《One-night Romance:Marrying a Stranger》 Chapter 1 T City, airport. The exit of international flight security check is crowded, noisy and noisy. With a serious face and bulging cheeks, Le Xuewei stands in the crowd with her hands down. Her eyes are staring at the exit of the security check. Her long eyelashes are fluttering up and down from time to time. She looks like two butterflies fluttering to fly. Her fine porcelain like skin can be broken by blowing. Her pink lips are puffing up slightly, and her eyebrows are frowning. She is very worried. "Well, no way." "Well, the mouth is too thick." "Well, this beard is too long." Her mouth opened and closed from time to time. Every time a man comes out of the exit, she has to comment on it. It''s like she''s picking on someone! That''s right. She''s picking a partner. She''s picking a kiss! Just, she is very vexed now, how to do not have a man that looks a bit pleasing to the eye? What should we do! There''s no one who can look good. How can I make this video? Suddenly, Le Xuewei''s eyes brighten and her pupils shrink. She can''t help squinting. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. It''s him! I saw a man come out of the exit, absolutely on time! He is over 1.85 meters tall by visual inspection. He is well ironed in a suit, which covers his fancy figure. His legs are especially straight and slender. Hair is light chestnut, temples trim very neat, bangs some long, slanting drag down, straight cover on the bridge of the nose that pair of huge sunglasses. The bridge of the nose is very straight, with a little Eagle hook, so the whole person is very overbearing, thin lips close into a straight line, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, implying a momentum of not angry. Le Xuewei''s heart is beating violently. She clenches her fists and has the courage to step forward. "Hello." Le Xuewei grins at the handsome man. Han Chengyi got off the plane and didn''t see the person who picked him up. He was just about to make a phone call and ask. Suddenly, he saw a little girl standing in front of him. Through the sunglasses, Han Chengyi glanced at her faintly and opened his thin lips, "you, Ni Jun is..." Han Chengyi has no time to ask anything, unexpected situation happened! Suddenly, Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and put a hook down. She vomited a sweet smell and said, "do me a favor, take a kiss. Please, 30 seconds, 30 seconds." While talking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the self photography mode, hooked Han Chengyi in one hand, and held his mobile phone in the other hand. Two small pink lips were pasted with Han Chengyi''s face. Four petal lips fit together, really just fit together, simple and pure fit - Han Chengyi was unprepared when he was kissing, and his eyebrows were gently picked. What''s the situation? He was forced to kiss? On the first day of returning to T City, girls are now open to this extent? And you want to take a video? However, this girl''s taste is good, the mouth is quite plump, the meat toot toot, let him cannot help but want to continue. In an instant, Han Chengyi turned away from her, clasping her back tightly with both hands, holding her close to her chest. Her thin lips were slightly open, holding her delicate lips. The taste of peach was faint, and her mouth was very elastic, like jelly. Want more Han Chengyi finds that he seems to be addicted. He can''t help sticking out his tongue and prying open each other''s teeth. The situation changes suddenly, Le Xuewei struggles in panic, and so on. Why does it become like this? What is this man doing? "Put, um..." Le Xuewei keeps beating Han Chengyi on the shoulder, and her mobile phone slides to the ground. Han Chengyi continues to deepen the kiss, almost greedily to le Xuewei''s mouth. "Well, put..." Le Xuewei''s anxious eyes are red, and she wants to break free, but her body is firmly imprisoned by the other party. Through the thin material, she can feel the real chest hidden under her shirt. The strange smell that belongs to the male alone is full of and spreading in her mouth. In a hurry, Yue Xuewei bites Han Chengyi, and the faint smell of blood spreads in each other''s mouth. "Hiss!" Han sighed and ended the kiss. Le Xuewei raises her hand toward Han Chengyi, who is about to fan down. Han Chengyi is quick eyed and holds her wrist firmly. "What? Just after kissing me, I bit and hit again. Are you really willing? " Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei through sunglasses. Le Xuewei blushes and stares at Han Chengyi with tears in her eyes, which may overflow at any time: "you Hooligans "I''m a hooligan?" Han Chengyi sneers, his hands still firmly encircle Le Le Xuewei, "don''t talk nonsense, the airport has monitoring, it is clear that you take the initiative, come up and hug me, you will kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is speechless, yes, she wants to kiss, but who let him stick his tongue in? Han Chengyi guessed Le Xuewei''s idea and said with a smile, "little girl, haven''t you ever had a kiss? for the first time? You think mouth to mouth is kissing? Just like we did It''s called kissing. " "Hum!" Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to argue. It''s obvious that she has suffered a loss and is unreasonable, "let me go!""Let go of you? How about you kiss me? " Han Chengyi suddenly became interested. He thought the little girl was very interesting. He had not been so interested in women for a long time! "You What do you want me to do? You are the one to take advantage of Le Xuewei keeps struggling, but Han Chengyi''s embrace is as firm as an iron bucket, and she can''t get rid of it. "What''s your name?" Han Chengyi lowered his head, thin lips on her lips, but also to kiss down the posture. Le Xuewei''s face changed. She suddenly raised her foot and kicked Han Chengyi. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi let go of Le Xuewei in pain. Le Xuewei took the opportunity to run away. Looking at Han Chengyi bending down in pain, she felt a little guilty and yelled, "don''t blame me! Who let you bully me! This is self-defense. Besides, I didn''t exert myself! " "Smelly girl!" Han Chengyi angrily looks at the back of Le Xuewei running away and curses her. Junlang''s facial features are wrinkled in pain. "Smelly girl, wait for me!" Where can le Xuewei hear his curse? She''s gone in the blink of an eye. "Three less." Han Chengyi''s men finally arrived late. Seeing the young master like this, they all stood on one side with fear and reverence. Only his special assistant Ni Jun dared to approach. "San Shao, who are you?" Ni Jun doesn''t understand. He''s a little late. Why does San Shao seem to be beaten? Is there anyone who dares to attack the young master? Or is there someone who can do something to the young master and hurt him? Han Chengyi can''t say what he has suffered, so he can only swallow the bad breath. "Go All of a sudden, the line of sight dropped and fell on the mobile phone on the ground. It was the girl who dropped it just now. Han Chengyi picked up the mobile phone and suddenly became in a good mood. Chapter 2 Xuewei lost her cell phone on the way back to the dormitory. It''s a big loss. This kind of crazy thing is not suitable for her! Originally it was because the schoolmate had a girlfriend, and when he was upset, he threatened that he had a boyfriend. He had developed to the stage of kiss stimulation. As a result, he was besieged by his classmates and asked for the kiss stimulation video one after another! There''s no way. In a hurry, Le Xuewei wants to find a man to kiss her. The airport is the best, the people are the most, and the strangers are the best. We don''t need to meet after kissing, so we won''t be embarrassed. So there was the scene of her kissing Han Chengyi. It''s just what happened later. It''s obvious that she lost her wife and lost her army! Le Xuewei clenches her fist and curses Han Chengyi for egg pain! Back in the dormitory, her best friend, Ruan Daning, had been waiting for her for a long time, "are you back at last? It''s your treat. Are you going or not? " "Go! Of course! Wait for me Le Xuewei quickly changed her clothes and rushed to Caesar with Ruan Daning. Caesar, the most upscale Entertainment City in T City, is full of colors and lights, so the consumption level is naturally not low. Yile Xuewei''s financial ability is not affordable, but it''s not him who pays the bill tonight, it''s his girlfriend. This is the reason why Ruan Daning does not like this senior. He is typical to tease Le Xuewei! Among the people in their circle who mingle all day, who can''t see that Le Xuewei likes Qu Liyang? Qu Liyang is also aware of it, but he is hanging Le Xuewei and keeps a relationship with her that is more than a friend and less than a lover. Recently, Qu Liyang suddenly announced that he had a girlfriend. It is said that her family is the richest person in T City, so she was kicked aside by him. Le Xuewei and Ruan Danning were coaxed as soon as they entered the box, "Le Xuewei, video, video, kiss video!" "The kiss was too intense. When I was shooting, my mobile phone hit the ground and broke." Le Xuewei shrugs her shoulders and looks helpless. She''s not lying. That''s what happened. "Bang No, no! What''s the point? " The friends broke up in a crowd. The first time Le Xuewei goes in, she sees Qu Liyang and his girlfriend. The light is a little dim. She doesn''t see his girlfriend''s appearance. She just looks at the young lady of a rich family. Take a look at your T-shirt jeans, and you''re frustrated. And rival is not comparable, Le Xuewei obediently shrink to the corner. "Xuewei, are you coming?" Qu Liyang came over with his girlfriend. "Senior." Le Xuewei strongly holds a smiling face to meet them, and she is bitter in her heart. For those who have been in love for so many years, she has done everything for Qu Liyang, except that she has not explained that she is a boyfriend or a girlfriend, that she does not kiss, that she does not go to bed, that she does laundry, that she does meals, that she does water, that she studies by herself, and so on. Qu Liyang introduced Le Xuewei to his girlfriend: "this is what I mentioned to you, my schoolgirl." "Well." The woman snorted from her nose and swept Sao Le Xuewei with scornful eyes. "Liyang, I''m hungry. Go to eat with me." The woman with extremely delicate voice to the canal Li Yang sajiao, the body like no long bones to him. Qu Liyang repeatedly said yes and led the woman away. Le Xuewei finally can''t help fighting a cold war. She takes the cup on the table and pours it into her mouth! Ah, it''s so hot. I caught a glass of wine! Le Xuewei is the kind of person who can''t touch a drop of wine. She will get drunk when she touches wine. Soon, she feels dizzy and has a fever all over her body. No, I have to go to the bathroom to pour cold water and wake up. Le Xuewei stands up and opens the door to go to the bathroom. Because of drinking wine, Le Xuewei''s vision is a little shaky, and staggers into the bathroom. Her brain is not very clear, see someone standing pee also don''t feel strange, silly asked: "this faucet how don''t water?"? Isn''t it inductive? " She put her hand under the pool for a long time, and no water came out. And the one standing beside her is already covered with dark clouds! Han Chengyi never expected that he would meet the girl who had just "forced kisses" him during the day so soon. Seeing how drunk she was, how much did she drink? Can''t even tell the difference between the men''s and women''s toilets? What''s more, he still has his crotch open, and he''s still Shhh at the bottom "Why, don''t you have water?" When she hears the sound, she turns her head and stares at Han Chengyi''s "there.". "You Han Chengyi''s angry nose is smoking! Is he being sexually harassed? Le Xuewei comes over and stares at Han Chengyi''s "there" and mutters, "what a strange tap?" What''s so strange about that? Don''t all men''s taps look like this? Of course, Han Chengyi''s model may be bigger and thicker! "Have you had enough?" In this case, Han Chengyi can''t come out easily even if he needs to. With a handsome black face, he zipped up his trousers, grabbed Le Xuewei''s wrist and dragged him into the compartment. "You, what are you doing?" Le Xuewei was confused and didn''t know what was going on. After drinking the wine, she struggled, "let me go, who are you? Why are you pulling me... "With a bang, the door of the compartment is closed. Han Chengyi presses Le Xuewei against the wall, lowers his head and grabs her chattering lips. "Well..." Le Xuewei, who was anesthetized by alcohol, let out her voice comfortably and naturally encircled Han Chengyi''s neck. All of a sudden, it''s just like thunder ticking the ground fire. Han Chengyi''s skillful and domineering strategy of conquering the city is obviously not enough. In front of him, the girl who doesn''t even know her name has aroused his most instinctive desire! Want more. "Comfortable?" Han Chengyi asked her half with Le Xuewei''s mouth. "Well!" Le Xuewei has been completely anesthetized by alcohol and has no idea what she is doing or saying. "Do you want something more comfortable?" Han Chengyi doesn''t take circuitous turns. In his opinion, the one who can kiss a strange man in public at the airport should not be a conservative girl. "Hey, hey I want to Le Xuewei was sold by herself. Han Chengyi raises his arm and holds Le Xuewei up. He goes to the bathroom and tells Ni junphen, "open room, now." Taking the special elevator, Le Xuewei was carried all the way to the VIP room of the entertainment city. Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei on the bed, gets up and wants to take off her coat. Cola Xuewei hugs him tightly and hums and cries: "senior, where are you going? Don''t go, you hug me again, kiss me, kiss me just like that! " Han Chengyi body shape meal, rely on it, lie under his body, mouth shout what elder? "Wuwu, senior, why don''t you like me? What''s wrong with me? Is the chest not big enough, or is the buttock not cocky enough? " Han Chengyi has a black face. His narrow peach blossom eyes outline a ferocious arc. He shouts at her in a low voice: "how do I know?" "You don''t know? I''ll show you. " Chapter 3 As she cried and said, she began to take off her T-shirt and the copper button of her jeans, and the zipper pulled down smoothly. In the face of this situation, Han Chengyi''s eyes become more and more dim, can not see, the surface of the little girl, in fact, quite expected! Le Xue Wei pulls Han Chengyi''s hand to stick on his body, "senior, you see, I didn''t cheat you, I have, I have." "Damn it! Who are your seniors I have to admit that the touch on my hand is too good, but the dignity of the man prompted Han Chengyi to yell, "girl, you see clearly! I''m not your senior, now, I want to be your man Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s cheek and forces her to look at him. Drunk Le Xuewei''s eyes are hazy, and her childishness is full of enchantment, and her mixed feelings are even more irresistible! She looks at Han Chengyi with two eyes, and her body becomes a pool of water in his arms. Han Chengyi feels that he is going to be melted in this pool of water! "See clearly, who am I?" In the dim light, Han Chengyi''s handsome and deep facial features are completely exposed, and his eyes are deep and warm, showing a momentum of publicity. "Who are you?" Le Xuewei is so dizzy that she doesn''t seem to be a senior. "Han Chengyi, remember, I''m Han Chengyi!" "Han, Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei cleverly repeated his name. In the surging of the dark night, the clothes are rudely torn open and thrown up, covering up a beautiful and romantic room The next day, early in the morning. Le Xuewei wakes up in a daze, moves her body gently, and her whole body aches to death. "Er..." She just opened her mouth to say a word and found that her voice was hoarse and hard to stop, and the pain was severe. Then she looked down, with a solid arm around her waist. Le Xuewei is confused and turns to look at the owner of her arm. What she sees is a completely strange man! "Ah..." Le Xuewei jumped up, covered her ears and screamed, drawing a sharp arc over the entertainment city. Han Chengyi was awakened by her scream. He pulled his eyelids, slowly opened his eyes, and impatiently raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing? It''s so noisy "You, you, who are you?" Lesevira wrapped herself in a quilt. In this way, the quilt wrapped in her body, Han Chengyi enviable figure completely exposed! He has fluffy light chestnut hair, honey skin, smooth texture, strong chest muscles, eight distinct abdominal muscles and Sexy Mermaid line all the way down, and finally the mysterious area that makes people blush and heartbeat "Ah Le Xuewei quickly covers her eyes and screams, her cheeks warming up quickly. The heart beat violently, but I couldn''t help admiring in my mind - why is this man so handsome? She had a legendary one night stand with such a handsome guy? "Bang!" With a sneer, Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei''s hand and gently tugs her. Then she rolls under him again and treats each other honestly without any cover. "Is it good?" Han Chengyi''s lips go down the forehead, eyebrows and eyes of Le Xuewei, deep or shallow. The strange feeling of trembling makes her fear! ¡°£¿¡± What is he doing? Le Xuewei raises her leg and kicks Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi quickly stretched out his hand and grasped her ankle, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "why, do you want to kick me? It seems that''s all you can do "Let go of me!" Le Xuewei can''t move. She can only stare at Han Chengyi indignantly with her eyes. Han Chengyi raises his chin and rolls his Adam''s apple to form a beautiful arc. His green stubble makes him look more wild and more overbearing. "That''s not good every time you say don''t let it go. In fact, you are more enthusiastic than anyone else!" Every time? what do you mean? Is Le Xuewei puzzled? Has she seen this handsome guy before? It''s impossible. She won''t forget such a handsome guy if she''s seen him! Forgive Le Xuewei. She can''t remember that time when she was at the airport. Who let Han Chengyi cover her face in black? Blocking the true face of Lushan Mountain? "You let me go! I have to go to class In front of Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei''s struggle is like shaking a tree. It has no effect at all. On the contrary, it makes her whole body more sore. She can only give up powerlessly. After last night''s tenderness and lingering, Han Chengyi really has a taste for Le Xuewei. The physical fit is also a kind of predestination. It''s not that any man or woman can have such a tacit understanding. Han Chengyi thinks that he and Le Xuewei are just like keys and locks. They fit together so well! He likes this physical fit, this girl, he''s going to make up his mind! "What''s your name? How old are you? Which school? " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and holds her finger to ask questions. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei rigid smile, each other do not even know the name, is really a one night stand! "Yuan Jingjing, 20, Art University." None of this is true except age."Well, remember, I''m Han Chengyi." Han Chengyi lowers his head, prints a kiss on Le Xuewei''s neck and stands up. "Take a bath? Wash them together? " "No, you wash first." Le Xuewei made a respectful gesture. Han Chengyi didn''t shirk and went into the bathroom. Le Xuewei quickly got up, put on her clothes, and looked at the room - so luxurious, with a living room, a living room, even a kitchen? I don''t know what the room rate is for one night? Le Xuewei opens her wallet and turns it over. It''s only 300 yuan. Is that enough? Like one night love, it should be AA system, right? Although this happened, Le Xuewei still wants to keep her dignity. She is not that what, so, it is necessary to AA system, otherwise it seems like that kind of woman! Le Xuewei took out the only 300 yuan and put it on the table, and wrote down a few lines with the hotel''s note paper - shall we make AA? However, I''m sorry, I only have 300 yuan, or I''ve given you all the food expenses for half a month, and the rest is not enough. If you are a man, you should give more. Also, your technique is good, I was very happy last night! Signature: Yuan Jingjing! Leave a note, Le Xuewei cat body, crept out of the door, and then run! When Han Chengyi came out wet after taking a bath, she had already run out of the entertainment city. Han Chengyi picked up the note paper on the table and looked at it. His face fell silent. "Ha..." His chest heaved slightly, and he laughed absurdly. This girl! How bold! what? AA system! When did Han Chengyi use the AA system! "Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi opens the door and Ni Jun stands respectfully at the door. "Three less." "That woman, see clearly?" "See clearly, isn''t three little let her go?" Ni Jungang just saw Le Xuewei go, but he didn''t stop her, thinking that Han Chengyi let her go. Chapter 4 According to Ni Jun''s experience, he thought that Le Xuewei would be driven out last night. The young master never sleeps with women. For so many years, it''s a big exception that Le Xuewei didn''t leave until this morning. Now, what do you mean by that? "San Shao, do you want to come back?" Han Chengyi handed the note to Ni Jun, "find it! Find her for me "Yes." Le Xuewei rushed to school and was already late. Ruan Danning occupied a seat for her and asked her in a low voice, "where did you go last night? I''m so late. The old lady called the roll. Don''t worry. I''ve answered for you. " Le Xuewei is in a mess now. How can she be in the mood to care about this? Last night, she had a one night stand. She had to take it easy. "Ah, did you stimulate Qu Liyang? He came to you early this morning and said he had something important to say to you Ruan Daning threw a heavy bomb to le Xuewei. "Before the bell rings, he is waiting for you here. He says he will come after class!" "Well?" Le Xuewei is confused. What''s the situation? Before two people most sticky time, the canal Li Yang also has not looked for her like this? What''s the matter with him in such a hurry? He has a rich girl friend, is it rare for her to bring him rice, water and a seat? Maybe it''s true. What''s the matter? At the end of this class, Qu Liyang really came to find Le Xuewei. "What''s the matter, senior Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang stand side by side in the woods of the school. Qu Liyang looks at Le Xuewei with a complicated look, pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and suddenly walks towards Le Xuewei. He goes around behind her, opens his arms and hugs her! Er What''s the situation? Le Xuewei''s brain has crashed. How can the situation be reversed like this? I used to dream of being held by him, but he didn''t even touch her fingers! Now that he''s someone else''s boyfriend, he comes to hold her! "Xuewei, I know it''s me. You wait for me. I like you. Don''t be with other men. I don''t like Nian Jiajia at all. That''s to say, I''m going to graduate soon. I want to set up a company. Nian Jiajia has the ability to help me in many places Xuewei, although we didn''t explain it clearly, we always get along with each other in the way of girlfriends and girlfriends. " Qu Liyang embraces Le Xuewei and says something similar to a confession but with hidden troubles, but le Xuewei''s heart cools down bit by bit. Is she being denounced? But why is she not happy at all? She likes people all these years. Is it such a thing? Behind the back of his girlfriend, and his sister, said this is what? Le Xuewei suddenly feels that Nian Jiajia is very poor. "Let go!" Le Xuewei looks at Qu Liyang and encircles her arm. Her tone is extremely cold. "No, I won''t, unless you promise me, you will wait for me, Xuewei. I really like you." "Let go!" Le Xuewei thinks that Qu Liyang is disgusting at this moment. How can she not see that he is a scum? Ruan Daning is right. Which eye is blind? She loves this kind of person with all her heart! "No, Xuewei." Qu Liyang does not let go, but le Xuewei struggles to push Qu Liyang out all of a sudden. Le Xuewei stares at Qu Liyang angrily, as if she doesn''t know him: "Qu Liyang, are you clear now? Do you know what you''re talking about? " "I know, of course I know. Xuewei, in my heart, you are my girlfriend. I think you think so too!" Qu Liyang comes forward and holds Le Xuewei''s hand. "Oh." Le Xuewei sneers, the smile is too rigid, "please, when you say this, have you ever thought about that Nian Jiajia?" She waved away Qu Liyang, but was entangled by him again. Le Xuewei couldn''t bear it and roared: "Qu Liyang, do you want to be shameless? Do you really think I''m an idiot? I''ve been working as a free long-term worker for three years. If I remember correctly, I''ll wash and iron the shirt you''re wearing now! I''ll take a seat in your class. I''ll feed you before your experiment is over. Even if your parents are ill, in order to let you review at ease, I stay by the hospital bed day and night! girl friend? You''re telling me now that you treat me like a girlfriend? Why didn''t you say I was your girlfriend when you stood in front of me in pairs with Nian Jiajia? What kind of heresy are you smoking now, saying I''m your girlfriend? Did you make a mistake? You asked me to wait for you? Why should I wait for you? What do you want? Learn from others and enjoy the same happiness? Now let me make it clear to you that we have nothing to do with each other. I wish you and your girlfriend happiness As soon as she finished the conversation, Le Xuewei felt much more relaxed. She clapped her hands and was about to leave. "Well, you''re saying that because you''ve hooked up with other men, aren''t you?" Qu Liyang said this sentence, just now Le Xuewei''s words completely swept his self-esteem on the ground, he was lucky to tear his face.Le Xuewei steps, turns around and looks at him suspiciously: "other men? What do you mean "Last night, in the entertainment city, where did you go?" Qu Liyang asked her with a gloomy face, and her gentle and modest temperament disappeared. "That..." Le Xuewei felt uneasily about her neck. Last night, she didn''t remember it very clearly. It seemed that she had drunk wine as a drink by mistake. Then she was confused. After waking up, everything was irreparable. "No? Shall I remind you? Jiajia said, "I saw you coming out of the bathroom with a man in your arms!" Qu liyang''s eyes approach Le Xuewei with fierce light, which looks like the husband who catches his wife red apricot out of the wall! Thinking of the man in the morning, the bright red bloodstain on the bed sheet, and the still soft and sour body, Le Xuewei retreated with a guilty heart. "Le Xuewei, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman! What on earth did you do with that man? " Qu liyang''s pressing questions. Le Xuewei was frightened by his attitude and reacted fiercely. It was Qu Liyang who betrayed her first. He had no right to question her like this! "Does it have anything to do with you? Yes, I have another man, so don''t look for me any more. It''s over between us! " "You Qu Liyang starts to fight Le Xuewei, but she doesn''t hide. She slaps him up and says, "fight! Fight this way, I think you dare? Why are you hitting me? Qu Liyang, between us, it''s never me. I''m sorry for you! " After roaring this, Le Xuewei''s face is red and her eyes are red! After three years of love, it turned out that she was alone! In the end, are you going to be blamed? Is there anyone more pathetic than her? Chapter 5 After quarreling with Qu Liyang, Le Xuewei came back to the classroom and began to cry. In the lecture hall, the old lady of "the history of European art" was speechless. She cried below. Ruan Danning quietly took out a tissue and handed it to her. Poor child, she finally cried! It''s time to cry after so long. I hope the child can remember this lesson and shine his eyes when looking for a man in the future! It was the weekend, and Le Xuewei went home that night. Le Xuewei has a good family. Her father Qiao Wandong is the president of T University. He has been a professor all his life. The annual royalty on copyright alone is more than enough. But no one in the school knows that Le Xuewei is the headmaster''s daughter. Even her best friend Ruan Daning doesn''t know. It''s not that Le Xuewei keeps a low profile, but in her heart, that person has long been her father. Le Xuewei''s father, Qiao Wandong, was surnamed "Qiao", but she was surnamed "Le". She didn''t have the surname "Le" all her life. She changed it the year her mother died. Her mother''s surname was "Le". She was only six years old when her mother died. 6-year-old Le Xuewei already knows that her mother has passed away, and she will never come back. Little Xuewei is still in the pain of losing her mother. Her father takes her stepmother and their daughter to the Qiao family. Their daughter is Qiao Yuwei, one year older than Xiao Xuewei. That is to say, her father betrays her mother, even before she has Le Xuewei £¡ Six year old Le Xuewei quietly packed her bags, left Qiao''s house, moved to her grandmother''s house, and changed her surname to "Le" - since then, there is no "father" in her world! Le Xuewei was brought up by her grandmother. Occasionally she was forced to come to Qiao Wandong to have a look. It''s just a look. The father and daughter have basically nothing to say, let alone any father daughter relationship. Qiao Wandong asked her to come every time, and she would never take the initiative to come. A month ago, Qiao Wandong urged Le Xuewei to go home for dinner by phone and text messages. Le Xuewei refused all kinds of excuses, but she couldn''t push it off, so she came to Qiao''s house with a stiff head. Le Xuewei doesn''t have the key to Qiao''s house. She stands at the gate of the hospital and rings the doorbell. It''s her aunt who opened the door for her. "Hello, aunt Wu!" Aunt Wu pinched Le Xuewei''s face and said with a smile, "I''m willing to come back to have a look. Don''t you miss me?" "Yes, I miss you so much!" Le Xuewei jumps up, hugs aunt Wu and kisses her face. Aunt Wu has been working in their family all her life. She grew up watching Le Xuewei. Their feelings are just like mother and daughter. Especially after her mother passed away, no one in the Qiao family really cares about her except aunt Wu. "Oh, Xuewei is back?" Kang Huizhen, Le Xuewei''s stepmother, came down from the upstairs. Because of good maintenance, the 40 year old looks much younger than her actual age. The principal''s wife''s life of being respectable for so many years is not in vain. "Well." Le Xuewei snorted, which was an answer. "What are you doing back today? Is there not enough money? " Kang Huizhen looks like a loving mother, as if she really cares about Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei replied to her impolitely, "how about if I don''t have enough money? Have I ever spent a cent on your family? Don''t talk like you''re giving me tens of thousands. " "I told her to come back." Before le Xuewei finished, her father Qiao Wandong came in from outside the gate. He was obviously not very satisfied with his wife''s question just now. "This is Xuewei''s home. Can''t she come back?" "No, I didn''t mean that. You see you misunderstood again!" Kang Huizhen explains in a hurry, the expression on her face is chatty, but she stares at Le Xuewei in the place Qiao Wandong can''t see. Le Xuewei has been used to it, just don''t see it. "What can I do for principal Joe? The exam is coming. I have to go back to review. " What''s the meaning? You have something to say! Qiao Wandong''s face was stiff, and he handed her briefcase to Kang Huizhen. "Xuewei, don''t hurry back. Dad hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you stay for dinner in the evening? Dad wants to talk to you. " Qiao Wandong said and winked at Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu quickly helped and said, "yes, yes, sit down to eat, and talk while eating." Looking at Aunt Wu''s face, Le Xuewei had no choice but to nod her head and agree. "Xuewei, come on, this shrimp, your favorite. Eat more." Le Xuewei quietly picked up Qiao Wandong''s food. Qiao Wandong held up his chopsticks awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. While drinking the soup, Le Xuewei said: "President Qiao, I''m sorry, I''ve changed my taste. I don''t like shrimp for a long time. People will change." "Well, what do you like to eat? Dad will clip it for you Qiao Wandong tries to please his daughter. Le Xuewei looked at Qiao Wandong feebly, "principal Qiao, don''t you have something to say? Come on, I''ll finish in a minute. " "Oh, dad wants to ask you, you are junior, do you have any plans in the future? You study design. In the future, you''d better go abroad for further study. Domestic schools are not good. ""Bang." Le Xuewei sneered and looked at her stepmother Kang Huizhen with deep meaning. "So, principal Qiao, are you going to send me abroad?" Qiao Wandong immediately nodded and agreed: "of course, if you have any ideas, you can tell them as soon as possible. My father or I will ask someone to help you now. If it''s fast, you can go abroad before the opening of your senior year. Anyway, there are no courses in your senior year. Go abroad early and learn things early." When Qiao Wandong said that, Kang Huizhen''s face had become stiff and ugly. Le Xuewei knows that Kang Huizhen can''t see Qiao Wandong spending money and thinking about her. Kang Huizhen wants all the good things to be used on her daughter Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei has been sent abroad since high school. Now she can''t bear to study abroad. Staying at Joe''s is like a needle on pins and needles! Le Xuewei put down the bowl and stood up, "principal Qiao, you don''t have to worry about my future. I haven''t paid you tuition and living expenses since I was in primary school, and now I won''t give you my hand. You and your wife, just put your heart into your stomach!" "But Xuewei, it''s too expensive to go abroad. I''m afraid your grandmother can''t afford it." Qiao Wandong knows he''s ashamed. Every year he gives her living expenses and education expenses, but they are all returned by her. Her little daughter is so stubborn that he can''t make up for her as a father. "Hum..." Le Xuewei wiped her mouth and grinned, "you don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way. Is it OK? Principal Qiao, then I''ll leave. " Out of the gate of Qiao''s house, Le Xuewei can''t help but wet her eyes. She really practices herself. She has nothing to do with Qiao''s house for a long time, and she runs to be angry! I was so stupid to cry. Chapter 6 Le Xuewei came out of Qiao''s home and didn''t go back to school. Instead, she went to her grandmother''s home. She had a very happy weekend for two days and only came back to school on Sunday night. However, what Le Xuewei didn''t expect is that in these two days, she has become the focus of the whole school! Not only that, but le Xuewei, a junior in the architectural design department of T University, has become an influential figure in all universities of T city overnight! The vast number of students began to search her for human flesh. On Sunday night, when Le Xuewei came back to school, she found that everyone was pointing and whispering to her. Make Le Xuewei confused, unclear, so. To the dormitory, even the roommate also looked at her with a kind of questioning eyes, and more presumptuous! "You have something to say! Why do you look at me in such a creepy way? " Le Xuewei asked her roommate, what happened? "Smelly girl! You are famous Ruan Daning, her best friend, smashed a pillow on her back, took her to the computer, moved the mouse a few times and ordered her viciously, "look! Give me a good look. " "What are you looking at? What is this? Ah Dandan, how can you show me something so exciting? " What Ruan Danning opened is a video. The video shows a couple of men and women in the intense kiss. The camera is very close, only two faces can be seen. The intense French kiss can clearly see the man''s tongue constantly stirring in the woman''s mouth, and the woman''s tongue is also sucked by the man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused! This, this, this Isn''t this woman her? This man, isn''t he the man at the airport? Her face was still wearing the huge pair of sunglasses, which covered most of her face. However, the fatal thing was that she didn''t wear the sunglasses when the man wore them! Not only that - because she was too frightened at that time, she didn''t even close her eyes. Is this her real face? Others may not recognize her as Le Xuewei, but people around her, roommates, classmates and teachers who are familiar with her can recognize her! "My God Le Xuewei jumps up directly and knocks her fists on the table! Looking up at the sky, he let out a roar, "where did this come from! Ah... " "Congratulations, University Forum, now you are popular!" Ruan Danning sat on one side and drank tea calmly, waving his hand to comfort his best friend. "Close the door, Sao Nian! Torture for a confession! " Roommates lock the door neatly and uniformly, and press Le Xuewei in the lower bunk. Ruan Daning walked into Le Xuewei with a belt in his hand, and he said with a smile, "hum, I''m not honest! What the hell is going on? Kisses, French kisses? Yes, it''s also uploaded to the University Forum. Do you want to send it? " "I I don''t know! " "Xuewei is very sad and happy, but I kiss him innocently." Like thinking of something, Le Xuewei suddenly screamed, "ah! mobile phone! It must have fallen in the airport! It must have been picked up by the man. This video is not from me! How can I post this stuff on the Internet? " With an expression of great sympathy for her, Ruan Danning asked her, "that''s what your boyfriend did. What do you do? It''s open enough! " "Well Le Xuewei has a bitter look on her face and has to be honest, "I don''t know him. I just caught someone at the airport and then I kiss him..." As soon as Le Xuewei''s voice fell, all the roommates in the room were shocked by her! I didn''t expect that she was always conservative and could kiss others! Ruan held his chin and restored it to its original position. "Niu, you are finished. This is chiluoluo''s revenge. This video has been spread on the university forum now. All university students in T city are searching for you." "Why?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand, "revenge me? But what good is it for him to send this kind of video? " "Don''t you understand? This man is obviously looking for you. " Ruan Daning slapped Le Xuewei on the head and sighed, "is this child a little silly?" Roommates quickly move the computer to le Xuewei and point to the comments below. "You see, 99.9% of the people have left a message to vote, saying that the woman in charge of the" kiss the door "incident is Le Xuewei, the architectural design department of T University." "To me? Why? Do you want me to take charge? " Le Xuewei wry smile, "in this kind of bed do not need to be responsible for the era, a kiss also responsible?" Ruan Danning shrugged, "this question, do you want to ask the man? We''re not him. We''re not "forced kisses.". No, who are you two "strong"? I enjoy watching him... " Roommates click on the video again, and they are very happy to watch it. "Oh, don''t say, although the man is wearing sunglasses, he is invincible. He is a handsome man at first sight!" "Bang! Maybe you have a pair of squinting eyes. " Le Xuewei disdains the shriveled mouth sneer, full of irritability! "607 Le Xuewei is wanted!" Downstairs, aunt SuGuan stood at the door of the dormitory building, shouting up!Le Xuewei stood up and asked nervously, "what should I do? What should I do? It won''t come so fast, will it? You found me so soon? What shall we do? " What should I do? She also kicked that man''s foot. Should that man come for that foot? "Go Ruan Danning kicked Le Xuewei on the butt and directly kicked her out of the dormitory. Le Xuewei impatiently goes out of the dormitory building and is searching for the hero of the "radical kiss door" event with full doubts. Unexpectedly, it is Qu Liyang who comes to find her. "Xuewei, tell me, the person on the video is not you?" As soon as Le Xuewei came out, she was caught by Qu Liyang and asked eagerly, "you said that you have a boyfriend. It''s not true. That woman is not you. You have nothing to do with that man. You say! Why don''t you say it? " "Er..." Le Xuewei felt dizzy when she was shaken. Now she completely believes it. Because of the "kiss the door" incident, she is red! "Well, cough." Le Xuewei hesitates and doesn''t know how to explain. Qu Liyang grabs her hand tightly and stares at her with red eyes. It seems that as long as she admits, he can come up and eat her! In front of a sudden burst of light shot, a blue Bugatti dragon from the dormitory gate like a bolt of lightning came straight. With a "Gacha", Bugatti Veron stopped and the wheels rolled rapidly on the ground. All around the dormitory building, it was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Bugatti Veyron. The luxury car, I can see this kind of high-class car in the campus! Don''t know why, Le Xuewei suddenly feel a burst of dry mouth, brain hit a spirit, feel not very good. Chapter 7 The door opened and Ni Jun came down from the driver''s seat. Ni Jun didn''t look at anyone else. He recognized Le Xuewei standing hand in hand with Qu Liyang. He walked over and bowed his head respectfully in front of her: "Miss Le, we are very rare. Please get on the bus." Le Xuewei looks dull and confused. Who is this man? Who are the three shaos in his mouth? "I don''t know three shaos? Have you made a mistake? " Ni Jun looks up at Le Xuewei, takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to her. "Miss Le, is this yours?" "This..." Le Xuewei took the phone, immediately speechless - this is not her lost phone? Why is it in this person? This person is not the one she forced to kiss. Is the man she forced to kiss the "three shaos" in his mouth? Listen to this name, it seems that the family is very powerful - Le Xuewei, Le Xuewei! Trouble! Ni Jun said bluntly: "Miss Le, San Shao didn''t spend much time looking for you, would you please?" Said arm a Yang, waist a bend, make a standard gentleman action. Ni Jun is a poker face. He has no expression when he doesn''t speak. Most people are afraid when they see it. Of course, Le Xuewei is no exception. "No!" Le Xuewei instinctively retreats. Qu Liyang took the opportunity to protect Le Xuewei behind him and said, "do you hear me? She won''t go with you Ni Jun has no expression on his face. Looking at Le Xuewei, he calmly warns, "Miss Le, I advise you to follow me. We are three young people. We are not very good tempered." Turning to Qu Liyang, he said, "is this gentleman Miss Le''s senior?" Qu Liyang was surprised. Did he even know this? Qu Liyang pushed the mirror frame and strengthened his courage: "yes! I''m not only her senior, but also his boyfriend. " "Well! Yes, he''s my boyfriend Le Xuewei nodded again and again. Now she knows that she is afraid. She shouldn''t try her best to kiss a stranger and take a video. "This gentleman, you see, what happened between me and you three is a misunderstanding. Please go back and help me say sorry to him!" Ni Jun a look, this situation, slightly complicated. There are too few boyfriends among the three. "Well, I''ll take Miss Le''s words to you. I hope Miss Le won''t regret today''s decision!" Ni Jun bowed respectfully and turned to get on the bus. Bugatti Veyron came like lightning and left like lightning. "Hoo." Le Xuewei takes a long breath and touches her forehead - it''s all sweat! It''s OK, back to the dormitory. "Xuewei." But Qu Liyang grabbed her, "Xuewei, I remember what you just said!" "What did I say?" Le Xuewei looks shocked. "You just admitted that I''m your boyfriend." Qu Liyang argued in a small voice. "Stop it!" Le Xuewei retorts impatiently, "aren''t you? Can you believe that? Let''s make it clear to the man just now, OK? Don''t you remember? I''ve made it very clear to you that we have nothing to do with each other! " Said a push open canal Li Yang, the mood is extremely irritable complex. The students who watched the scene were still around, and they were all shouting, "Oh Confession! in harness! in harness! in harness! T big female college students don''t choose rich people to choose common people''s boyfriends Le Xuewei looks up at the noisy students in the dormitory building around her. She stomps her foot helplessly and rushes into the dormitory building. T City, Han family, Banxia villa. "That''s what she said?" "Yes." Han Chengyi, holding a golf club in his hand, gently nods his chin, with a seemingly absent smile on his mouth. Shu Er raised his arm and waved it hard. The ball under his feet flew far away and rolled into the expected hole. There was no emotion fluctuation on his handsome face. No one knew what he was thinking Le Xuewei didn''t expect that Qu Liyang followed the devil. Since that day''s "Bugatti dragon" incident, Qu Liyang has become entangled with Le Xuewei like a piece of brown candy. When Le Xuewei walked out of the dormitory door in the morning, she could see him waiting at the door. When she was in class, he went with her. After class, he rushed to fetch water and rice for her. In the evening, he took a good seat to wait for her. After class, he ate together and sent her back to the dormitory. So, again and again. For several days, Le Xuewei couldn''t get away! She couldn''t bear it any more. She asked Qu Liyang at the back gate of the school tonight and decided to have a good talk. "Qu Liyang, it''s almost done! Don''t go on! It''s not good to be known by your girlfriend! Besides, what''s the point of doing this? We can''t go back. I used to treat you as a treasure! I think you are good at everything. I am willing to do everything for you, and I don''t think it''s enough. But from the moment you and Nian Jiajia stand in front of me, we are finished. "Le Xuewei said, her eyes were wet. She looked forward to the things that Qu Liyang didn''t do for her in these years. Qu Liyang did it in these days! How ironic! "No, we won''t finish. We can start over. I always thought I would be waiting for you in my heart. Xuewei, I''m wrong. " "Let go of me!" Le Xuewei starts to cry unconsciously and is hugged by Qu Liyang. Not far away from the school gate, there is a Cadillac Clyde esvxxxl super extended saloon car. The people in the car sit quietly on the sofa, looking at the situation from afar. The dark and deep eyes are beating with clusters of flames, burning some indescribable feelings. Shu Er, he hook lips evil Si of a smile, lightly caress forehead low language, "little wench, the courage is really not small!" Although the voice is small, it makes people shudder. "Xuewei, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I love you. I love you. Don''t leave me." Qu Liyang holds Le Xuewei tightly, holds her tearful face and lowers her head slowly. All of a sudden, all of a sudden! An arm sticks out from the stab and pulls Le Xuewei hard. Le Xuewei looks at the man in front of her with hazy eyes. It''s him! Just like a God''s handsome face, the arrogant momentum, is that day in the hotel one night love handsome! Why is he here? And what''s the matter with him holding his hand now? "You, who are you?" Qu Liyang looked at Han Chengyi and then at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, what''s the relationship between you and him?" Le Xuewei shook her head and said, "I don''t know him." "Shut up Han Chengyi lowers his head and looks like an eagle at Le Xuewei. He yells angrily, "don''t you know me? Who gave you the courage to hook up with men? " "Hello Le Xuewei is also annoyed, what with what? They just had a one night stand. He doesn''t have the right to take care of her, does he? Chapter 8 Han Chengyi''s whole body is shrouded with a sense of killing, and his strong facial features show his turbulent anger at the moment! "Go Without saying a word, he took Le Xuewei and turned to the car. "You let me go! Who are you? Let go of me! I don''t know you Le Xuewei was dragged by him, struggling all the way. "Senior Help me Qu Liyang also ran after him: "you let her go, she said she didn''t know you!" Le Xuewei doesn''t mention Qu Liyang. It''s OK to mention Qu Liyang, which undoubtedly challenges Han Chengyi''s bottom line! Han Chengyi''s head slightly deviates, thin lips open and close, light command, "drag this man away!" Immediately, eight people in black appeared out of thin air, surrounded quliyang Tuan, easily restrained him and couldn''t go forward. Where have Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang seen this kind of battle? They were so scared that their faces changed. "You What do you want? You let him go Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in panic. With a smile, Han Chengyi leaned down on Le Xuewei''s ear and said in a low voice, "he is worthless to me. You''d better follow me and don''t provoke me. My temper is not very good!" Le Xuewei had already been afraid to move. When she heard this, she only nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you! You let the seniors go! " "Bang, little girl, I''m not sensible!" Han Chengyi sneered, "at this time, you''d better not care so much about your seniors in front of me. It will only make me more unhappy!" ¡°£¡¡± Le Xuewei quickly bites her lips and looks at Han Chengyi pitifully and in fear. Han Chengyi has no patience. He bends down to pick up Le Xuewei and goes straight to the car. Far away, I heard the struggling voice of Qu Liyang, "let me go! Who are you? Let go of Xuewei, Xuewei. " When the car door opens, Han Chengyi throws Le Xuewei directly into the sofa. While tearing his tie, he said with thick breath: "is this your senior? This is the man you like? You don''t have a good eye Le Xuewei shrinks in the corner and looks at Han Chengyi with fear and says, "what are you doing with me? Who are you? After that, is it necessary for us to meet again? What''s more, you''re a man, so I''m at a loss! Even if the past, I did not offend you! I paid for the room.... " "Hiss!" Han Chengyi can''t help laughing. This little mouth is really capable. It''s always chattering! How dare you ask him for the room? Do you want to piss him off? Don''t give her some color to see, this wench still really dares to regard him as an affair! Le Xuewei thinks hard, but she can''t figure out why han Chengyi came to her. "What do you want to do with me? There''s no way I forced you that night? In that case, I''m sorry, I get drunk as soon as I get drunk Well... " This girl is too noisy! Han Chengyi is so disturbed that he can only lower his head and open his mouth to hold her nonsense mouth! ''s familiar touch, the texture of Q shells, the lipstick of light fruit flavor, the harsh reaction, Han Chengyi loves this feeling very much! Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms, sits face to face, holds her back and sticks to him, deepening the kiss. Thinking of the picture just seen, Han Chengyi clasps the back of Le Xuewei''s head, holds the tip of her tongue and asks her, "did the man just kiss you?" Le Xuewei was confused and shook her head in confusion. Han Chengyi pecked her red and swollen lips with satisfaction, as if praising her: "really good! So the first kiss and the first night are mine? " First night, yes, but For the first kiss, Le Xuewei can''t help thinking of the sunglasses guy at the airport and the "kiss video" on the Internet. However, in front of this man, so strong, do not speak people are afraid. "Woo, yes!" No matter, eyes closed, heart a horizontal, Le Xuewei bravely admitted. In other words, is their posture a little too ambiguous? She didn''t want to be held like this at all! Small hand against Han Chengyi''s hard chest, but Han Chengyi''s arm seems to have no force, in fact, it can''t break free, Le Xuewei small voice of the mouth: "can you let me go?" "Let go, why?" Han Chengyi eyebrows, "rest assured, you are very light, almost no weight, I have held the lightest woman." As soon as Le Xuewei''s face changed, he held the lightest woman, damned stallion! Not afraid of getting sick? It seems that I have time to go to the hospital to check if I have been infected with any disease! "Yuan Jingjing, 20, art university?" Han Chengyi began to settle accounts, and his simple tone was full of disdain and ridicule! "Is that you?" "Well." Le Xuewei shrunk her neck and said with a smile, "it''s not all fake. I''m 20 years old." Han Chengyi was tickled by her lovely appearance. He couldn''t help but lower his head and bit her nose. "Little girl, stay with me, whatever you want!" What else? Le Xuewei flustered struggle, this time does not struggle, that is - man-made butcher, I for fish, let people butcher!"No! What happened that night was a misunderstanding. It was my own carelessness. Anyway, it happened. Why should I be with you? Conditions? I have no conditions! Just let me go and don''t come to me again! It''s just a one night stand, even if you''ve played! " What Le Xuewei said is true, but Han Chengyi''s face is black. It''s just a one night stand. Even if you''ve played? I can''t see that she is such an open girl! That night, for the first time! "Good." Han Chengyi calmly nodded, "since you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Han Chengyi releases Le Xuewei, and she quickly climbs down from him and leaves him far away. Han Chengyi''s slender fingers beat rhythmically on his knees, and his narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, hiding the unknown city and calculation. "Since you don''t want to, then you are not my woman, and I have no obligation to bear the expenses of that night for you." What is the cost? Le Xuewei tightened her back and blurted out: "I gave you 300 yuan!" "Three hundred dollars? Bang Han Chengyi said with a smile, "I''ll give you a calculation. The VVIP VIP presidential suite costs 20000 yuan a night. You opened a bottle of wine, which is not expensive. In case of 28 bottles," Okamoto "condom costs 110 yuan. We used six condoms, a total of 300000 660 yuan. You have to give me 150000 330 yuan for one person and half. Little girl, the 300 yuan you gave is not enough to pay for the condom!" 150, 330! Le Xuewei is stunned! How could it cost so much? "You, you, who knows if you are wrong?" Le Xuewei was very guilty when she said it. It seems that the man driving Cadillac doesn''t need to blackmail her so much. Chapter 9 With a faint smile, Han Chengyi stretches to the side cabinet, takes out a piece of paper from the drawer and hands it to le Xuewei. "Have a look. This is the invoice issued by the hotel that night. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask yourself. Hotels all have stubs. " Le Xuewei looked at the invoice, her heart was cold, how could she expect things to develop like this? "I don''t have that much money!" Han Chengyi raised an imperceptible arc in the corner of his mouth and thought, I know you don''t have so much money! "No money? Well, I''ll give you two choices. 1¡¢ Get out of the car and collect 150000 yuan to pay me back in three days, otherwise I''ll have to see you at the police station. " Han Chengyi stretched out his long arm and took Le Xuewei in his arms. "Be my woman, this account will be written off! Not only that, I''ll give you what you want in the future. " Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi and probably guesses what he means. An unprecedented panic surges into her heart. Does this man want to support her? "You Is the second your goal? " "Smart." Han Chengyi bowed his head in satisfaction and posed to kiss her. Le Xuewei timely covered her mouth with her hand, "wait, I choose the first one! 150000, right? Good! I don''t know! In three days, I will try to return it to you! " "Oh?" Han Chengyi''s eyes became cold, and his tone became cold. "OK, I''ll wait." Said, as about to release the music Xuewei. Panting back to the dormitory, Le Xuewei is sweating and her heart beats faster. Thinking of what happened just now is like a dream. She feels too unreal! 150000! Where is she going to get so much money? If you have no money, how can you put your dignity and future together because of one mistake? That man, make it clear is to find an excuse to force her to submit! She''s not that stupid because she sold herself for 150000 yuan! Open the passbook, these years work money, scholarship together, only less than 20000 yuan! Do you want grandma? Grandmother hard to raise her to such a big, where there is any savings? Le Xuewei is fretting about her hair. She really can''t figure out where to collect the money! No way, Le Xuewei teeth a bite, had to go to Qiao Wandong. She didn''t dare to go to Qiao''s house. As long as her stepmother Kang Huizhen was there, she would not get any money. Le Xuewei went to the T administration building, the principal''s office. Although she is a t college student, this is the first time she has set foot here. Ironically, the person in it is her own father! Le Xuewei called Qiao Wandong outside the door, "Hello, it''s me." "Xuewei?" Qiao Wandong obviously didn''t expect that his daughter would take the initiative to call him. It''s 14 years since his ex-wife died. This is the first time his daughter has taken the initiative to call him! "I''m at the door of your office. I have something to do with you." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the headmaster''s office was opened, and Qiao Wandong came out, "Xuewei, come on in. What can I do for Dad? " Le Xuewei broke Qiao Wandong''s hand impolitely and said directly, "I''ll borrow some money from you." "OK, but don''t borrow anything. Dad used to give you money, but you always don''t want it." Without saying a word, Qiao Wandong takes out his wallet, takes out all the cash in it and hands it to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei glances at it. It looks like five or six thousand. "How about taking it first? I''m going to practice recently. Does it cost a lot? You give your father an account, and he pays you every month. " Le Xuewei looks at the pile of money, her eyes are a little sour. She sniffed. Instead of taking the money, she said, "not enough. I want 150000." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wan Dong was stunned and asked, "why do you want so much money?" Le Xuewei frowned impatiently, "want you to manage?" Qiao Wandong nodded submissively: "no, dad doesn''t want to take care of you. It''s just that you want such a large sum of money. Dad always needs to know what you''re going to do with it. Is it for your own use? Now the society is in such a mess that my father is afraid of your friends. " "Hum!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help sneering, "are you worried now? Don''t you think President Joe is a little late? " Qiao Wandong''s face was stiff: "it''s dad. I''m sorry for you." "OK, OK, I''m not here to hear you say this, 150000, you can say it or not?" Le Xuewei is upset. This kind of mood is even worse when she sees Qiao Wandong. She doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with him. "Dad doesn''t have so much money now. Your aunt is in charge of all the money at home. So, take these first and dad will go back..." Hearing this, Le Xuewei became more impatient and waved her hand in a hurry: "forget it! Tell her I don''t want any money. Since you don''t give it, I''ll think of another way Then he turned around and left. Qiao Wandong grabbed her and put the five or six thousand in her hand: "Xuewei, don''t be angry. You take this first, and the rest of dad will find a way." Le Xuewei glances at Qiao Wandong''s hand and gouges it out of her father like a knife. She shook her hand coldly, and the pile of money fell to the ground, "Qiao Wandong, I''m not here to ask you for alms, I don''t want your money, you''d better make it clear!Also, you don''t want to be a father! I don''t have a dad! My dad died long ago, when I was six years old. " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei suddenly laughed, "no! Or rather, I''ve never had a dad! " All over the place, the red paper is spread out, which is the color of waking up! Le Xuewei rushes out of the headmaster''s office, and her hasty footsteps reverberate in the corridor Three days later, two days later, Le Xuewei found a friend to cobble together 50000 yuan! There are 100000 left. What should we do? Le Xuewei listless lying in the study room, can''t see a word. Do you really want to commit to that man because of the 150000? All blame Qu Liyang, everything is from he made a girlfriend, from then on, she became the whole person not like himself, net do some things beyond the scope of reason! "Xuewei." In the quiet classroom, a voice suddenly rang out. Le Xuewei raised her head and looked at Qu Liyang standing at the table. "Senior?" Why is he here? Is there anything between them that hasn''t been made clear? Qu Liyang face tangled expression, hanging in the side of the hand tight and loose, loose and tight, suddenly, without warning, Qu Liyang toward Le Xuewei straight kneel down! "Senior!" Le Xuewei jumped up, the whole person seemed to be drenched in ice water, and hit a spirit, "what are you doing?" Qu Liyang shook his head and refused to get up. He held Le Xuewei in his hands and begged: "Xuewei, please don''t break up with me. I love you, I really love you! I can''t live without you Chapter 10 In the study room, the eyes of the students are focused. Le Xuewei blushed, pulled Qu Liyang and said, "senior, get up quickly! What do you say? What''s the breakup? " "Xuewei, did you promise to break up with me?" Le Xuewei can''t laugh or cry: "we''re all in trouble. What are we talking about breaking up?" The joy on Qu liyang''s face flashed, "Xuewei, are you really with that man?" Students have begun to whisper, Le Xuewei can''t afford to lose this person, fell face said: "Qu Liyang, don''t be nervous! How many times do I have to say it? We''re all right. It''s no use pestering me like this! " "No, Xuewei, I''ve broken up with Jiajia. I promise I won''t be half hearted any more!" "What?" Le Xuewei is stunned. Did he break up with Nian Jiajia? "Quliyang!" Le Xuewei is in a daze, only to see that year Jiajia rushed in from the back door of the classroom, picked up Qu Liyang on the ground, and slapped him twice! "Qu Liyang, what are you doing! You want to break up? Why? I tell you, I don''t want to! " When Nian Jiajia made such a fuss, the scene became more and more chaotic. Originally, the quiet study room became noisy, and Le Xuewei shook her head and rushed out of the classroom quietly by packing up her schoolbags. It''s been a bad time these days. There''s nothing going well with lovers'' betrayal, accidental loss of their lives, kissing and blackmail! With her schoolbag on her back, Le Xuewei walked down the gravel path to the depths of the woods. She was in such a bad mood that she wanted to find a place where no one could hide, and then - cry! "Ah..." Le Xuewei put her hand around her mouth and yelled, then she finally cried. The more she cried, the more sad she felt. The mobile phone in her schoolbag was vibrating and singing. She didn''t hear it once. When she thought of it, she took it out and saw that there were 46 missed calls on it! There are Ruan Daning, dormitory landline and Qiao Wandong. Wipe tears, Le Xuewei to Ruan Daning back to the past. "Hello." "Dead girl? Where have you been? The headmaster came to see you in the dormitory! After you are finished, the school must have known about the "excited kiss door" incident. We should deal with you seriously! " "Headmaster?" Le Xuewei was stunned and asked, "is it Qiao Wandong?" "It''s not..." Le Xuewei hung up the phone in a hurry and immediately dialed Qiao Wandong. As soon as the phone was connected, she began to scold: "Qiao Wandong, what are you doing in my dormitory? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Everyone knows that you, principal Qiao, have a lovely wife and daughter in your family, but you don''t know that I''m such a bastard! " "Xuewei, why are you a wild seed? You are Dad''s good daughter "Shut up "Where are you? Dad wants to send you money. Last time you asked for 150000, dad is ready for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei doesn''t speak any more. She hates Qiao Wandong, but there''s no need to be hard on money. Especially the 150000. Without the 150000, she would have to betray her dignity and be with a strange man. "I''m in the school grove." "OK, dad will be right here!" When the phone hung up, Le Xuewei felt that her eyes and nose were a little sour. Qiao Wandong came quickly. He was out of breath and obviously came. He took out a card from his wallet and handed it to le Xuewei: "here, there''s 200000 yuan in it. Take it and use it. After that, dad will pay on this card every month." Le Xuewei took the card and couldn''t say the word "thank you.". Qiao Wandong wiped the sweat on his forehead, carefully looked at his daughter and asked: "Xuewei, Dad, can you ask, you want the money, not to do something bad?" "What''s wrong with it?" Le Xuewei sneered back to Qiao Wandong, "what do you think is a good thing? What is a bad thing? In the past ten years, you didn''t take care of me. I advise you not to take care of me in the future. Don''t worry. I won''t go down to my mother to tell you. I don''t think she would like to hear about you! " When it comes to his dead wife, Qiao Wandong''s face darkens. Le Xuewei looks at the bottom of her eyes, and her heart seems to be pulled hard. Qiao Wandong said with a smile: "Dad cares about you. No matter when it comes, you are always dad''s good child." "Tut!" Le Xuewei smacked her lips impatiently, "have you said enough?" "Well, Dad won''t say it." Qiao Wandong quickly shut up, "Dad has a meeting, so I''ll go first." Qiao Wandong turns around, and Le Xuewei looks at his bent back. Her heart is even worse. The three-day deadline has arrived. According to the agreed time, Le Xuewei comes to the back door of the school where she last met Han Chengyi. Along the way, Le Xuewei always felt that someone was following her. Suddenly, he turned around and drank: "who? Come out "Snow, snow, it''s me." Qu Li Yang period AI moved to le Xuewei.Le Xuewei sighs a long time. She doesn''t have a trace of him! "Senior! Qu Liyang! I''m begging you. What if it''s not embarrassing enough? Leave me alone, and stop pestering me! " "Xuewei, I didn''t cheat you. Last time you saw it, I really broke up with Nian Jiajia." Qu Liyang looks up at Xiang Xuewei. Le Xuewei is startled. What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter? "What''s wrong with your face? How did you do that? " Le Xuewei was worried and reached out to touch Qu liyang''s face, "what do you want to know? Dumb? " Qu Liyang grabs Le Xuewei''s hand, "it''s Nian Jiajia. She says I played with her! It''s not only here. The people she''s looking for hit me, but also on me. " "Let me see!" Le Xuewei carefully touched the bridge of Qu liyang''s blue and purple nose. Qu Liyang gave a painful cry, "hiss!" "Does it hurt?" Qu Liyang shook his head and nodded: "a little bit, yesterday''s pain is more severe, today is much better." "Why did she hit you?" Le Xuewei scolded angrily, "I''m not willing to beat you! Where else? Show me. " Qu Liyang is embarrassed to scratch face: "still have on the body." Le Xuewei doesn''t care about lifting his T-shirt to see it, but Qu Liyang grabs it, sticks her hand to her mouth and kisses her. Two strong lights come from outside the school gate, and Le Xuewei turns her eyes to see. It''s a black Rolls Royce, so far away, with the windows tightly closed, kekexuewei can still feel it, and Han Chengyi is sitting in the car. "You wait for me here!" Qu Liyang grabbed Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, don''t go there!" Le Xuewei struggled: "let go." "No! Xuewei, you still like me! Don''t go with that man. " Le Xuewei can''t laugh or cry. How can she explain to this fool? "You let me go first." Eight bodyguards fell out of thin air again, successfully intercepting the entangled Qu Liyang. Seeing that he was crying, Le Xuewei shook her head and walked to Rolls Royce. Chapter 11 With the air conditioner on in the car, Han Chengyi is focusing on the documents in his hand. He has a Bluetooth headset in his ear. He is talking to each other in a language that she doesn''t understand. He nods his head from time to time, holds a pen in his hand, and occasionally draws a picture or two on the documents. Le Xuewei is a little stunned. This man is really charming when he works! Looking at him like this, Le Xuewei thinks that the reason why rich people are rich is that they have to pay a price. This man looks very capable. After waiting for a while, Han Chengyi hung up, collected the documents and put them on the low table. He turned his head and looked at Le Xuewei attentively, patted the empty seat beside him and said, "come and sit down." Le Xuewei was stunned. She didn''t speak and didn''t go. Instead, she sat down far away from him. Han Chengyi is noncommittal. "How''s it going? What is your choice? " When he said this, he was very confident. He put his arms open on the back of the sofa. He looked proud and determined. He looked like an emperor! Le Xuewei swallowed and took out an envelope from her backpack. Han Chengyi''s face immediately sank down, and the little smile that seemed to have disappeared from the corner of his mouth. "150000, please order a little." Le Xuewei hands the envelope to Han Chengyi. Silence, in that moment, is infinitely elongated. "Hum." Han Chengyi sent out a sneer from his nose, "so soon? No, I don''t care about the money. It seems that I underestimated you. That''s fine. We don''t owe each other Le Xuewei has nothing to say and nods to Han Chengyi: "can I go now?" Han Chengyi nods and makes a gesture to ask for help. Le Xuewei rushes out of the car like a runaway! Le Xuewei gets out of the car, and Qu Liyang is still waiting for her in the original position. When she comes back, she is so excited that she will cry. "Xuewei, you didn''t go with him?" "With whom?" Le Xuewei stares at Liyang. "Xuewei." Qu Liyang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang speed up their pace and run away in a hurry. The back of two people leaving side by side burns someone''s eyes Inside Rolls Royce. Bang! Han Chengyi raised his hand and threw the 150000 envelope to the ground! "Ni Jun!" "Yes." Ni Jun steps into the car. "Doesn''t that mean she''s poor? Then tell me, how can a poor female college student get 150000 yuan in three days Han Chengyi''s Hawk like eyes shot at Ni Jun. Ni Jun bowed his head and truthfully reported: "my subordinates have checked that her family is really poor, and there is only one grandmother in the family who is not in good health. I''ll check it again. " "No need!" Han Chengyi angrily leans on the sofa and is silent for a long time. Long fingers on the brow, rubbing from time to time. Slowly said: "to check her that senior! Find someone to look at her, and don''t let her and the man make any substantial progress. Try to separate them! " "Yes." Ni Jun answered. Rolls Royce drives away slowly. Han Chengyi looks at the direction of the back door of the school from a distance, slightly picking his eyes. Le Xuewei, want to run? The woman I like Han Chengyi has not been able to run away! What''s more, you provoked me first! This game has the final say, but when I finish it, it''s what I say. Le Xuewei followed Qu liyang to the graduate dormitory. Qu liyang''s classmates see two people come back together, all coax to: "Yo, Liyang back to shore? Have you made up with your little sister-in-law? It''s long overdue. Where can I find such a good wife? " Qu Liyang takes Le Xuewei''s hand and doesn''t speak with a smile. It''s a default. Seeing him like this, Le Xuewei shakes her head helplessly, but her feeling is very complicated. "Sit down." After entering the dormitory, Le Xuewei skillfully finds out the medicinal wine, holds Qu Liyang and sits down, smears the medicinal wine on the injured place and massages it. Qu Liyang felt something and sighed: "Xuewei, I really didn''t know my fortune before. I swear that I will treat you and you wholeheartedly in the future! I will never let you down again Le Xuewei''s eyes are a little wet. I don''t know if she was smoked by medicated wine. "Do you know, senior? I used to really like you, but... " Le Xuewei can''t go on. Qu Liyang thinks that if he breaks up with Nian Jiajia, they can start all over again. But he doesn''t realize that he is not the senior she liked at the beginning in Le Xuewei''s heart. "Don''t say but!" Qu Liyang quickly turned around and hugged Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, give me another chance? You like me so many years, the sentiment does not say does not have, we certainly may start afresh Le Xuewei has no reaction. Qu Liyang is in a hurry. She stands up and holds her face to kiss. Inexplicably, at that moment, Han Chengyi''s handsome face appeared in front of Le Xuewei''s eyes. Before she had time to react, she had turned away from her face, and Qu liyang''s kiss fell on her cheek."Xuewei?" Qu liyang''s voice is very hurt. Le Xuewei put down the wine in a panic, "it''s too late, I should go back!" She rushed out of the graduate dormitory in a hurry and ran to the playground to stop. She held her knee and gasped: "ah, ah, ah..." Why! Why does God make such a fool of people! Just a few days away, Qu Liyang turned into a slag man! And she had that kind of relationship with other men for no reason! Even if Qu Liyang can change, what about her? I can''t go back to my perfect body any more! Back in the dormitory, Le Xuewei is weak all over, her head is empty, and she lies down on the bed in silence. My roommates are chatting about handsome guys. It seems that the recent focus is an elite business man. I heard that I just came back from overseas and inherited the family business as soon as I came back. I haven''t married yet wait. "Wow, it''s really handsome!" Roommates give out the general praise sound of flower maniac. "Magazine! Show me! " Roommates scrambled for a business magazine, but no one would let it go. In the end, the magazine fell on Le Xuewei''s bed, just on her face. Le Xuewei reaches out her hand and takes a casual look. Then she opens her eyes wide! "Ah Le Xuewei stares at the man on the cover, sits up fiercely and utters a shrill scream! "This, this, this..." This man? "How''s it going? Are you handsome? " Le Xuewei pointed to the magazine and couldn''t speak. Han Chengyi, 30, is now the president of D.S group. He is mysterious and low-key. His business center has been overseas. The Group operates a series of industries such as hotels, real estate, entertainment and so on. He has an unknown background. In the last two years, he has expanded his business to t City, and has become the business overlord of T City, controlling the economic lifeline of T city Chapter 12 Standing in front of the towering building of D.S group, Le Xuewei felt empty at her feet. Today is the day of her internship interview. Originally, her performance was excellent and there was nothing to worry about, but now she doesn''t have this confidence! Who made her have such an incredible relationship with the president? Heart a horizontal, regardless of, to try it, not even if it! Entering the building, Le Xuewei finds that her worries are totally unnecessary. With such a large listed group and such a wide industrial area, the president must be busy to death. How can he have time to pay attention to such small things as intern interview? It''s better to say it''s groundless, but it''s worse to say it''s amorous. As a result, Le Xuewei soon put her worries behind her, and the interviewer couldn''t help nodding and smiling at her! With excellent results and excellent interview performance, Le Xuewei is very confident of this internship opportunity. Le Xuewei, who left D ¡¤ s group with a smile, would never think that her resume was on the desk of a president at the moment. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s resume in one hand. His eyes are firmly locked on the two inch photo on the resume. When he looks at it, he can''t help smiling. "What position is she applying for?" "Design intern." Ni Jun replied respectfully. Han Chengyi nodded. He was a junior in the architectural design department. It was time for his internship. With her achievements, it''s no problem for the design department to accept her. However, general manager Han''s eyes are darkened, and some evil factor is running in his body - little girl, you''ve fallen into the trap, no wonder I! "Ni Jun, call the personnel department and ask her to come to work next Monday!" "Ah, ah, ah!" That afternoon, Le Xuewei received a phone call from the personnel department of D ¡¤ s group, saying that she passed the interview and asked her to report to the company on Monday! Le Xuewei is crazy. She can''t stop screaming with her mobile phone! "It''s true! This is really true Ruan Daning patted her: "almost OK?" "D ¡¤ s group! Honey, I''m so happy! I was accepted! I can''t believe it! Do you know how difficult this company is to get into? I only recruit five people. I heard that D.S group dislikes recruiting female staff most. I was accepted! If you do well, you can be promoted to a regular staff member directly, and then you can be filial to your grandmother! Ah, ah! I''m so happy Le Xuewei excitedly tells her that she still calls her grandmother to make her old people happy! Ruan Danning shook his head and said in an infinite "doting" tone: "the child is crazy. The identification is over!" For the rest of the week, Le Xuewei didn''t do anything, just filling up the data of D.S group. I found out that Han Chengyi is really amazing after the evil remedy! D ¡¤ s group was dying ten years ago, but it only took Han Chengyi ten years to make it grow from a company on the verge of bankruptcy to such a huge business Kingdom today! This man is a genius! Looking at Han Chengyi''s picture on the computer screen, Le Xuewei can''t help but reach out and gently touch it. Thinking of the relationship with him, she is even more saddened. With such a person, she is not really at a loss. Before going to bed, Le Xuewei receives a message from Qu Liyang. Xuewei, are you still angry? That day is my bad, I should not suddenly kiss you, I really love you. "Hoo Le Xuewei let out her breath, ignored the text message, set the alarm time, threw her mobile phone aside, held her pillow and began to sleep - tomorrow will be a new start! On Monday morning, wearing a white shirt, black professional skirt and ponytail, Le Xuewei stood respectfully in front of the personnel department of D ¡¤ s group. "Come with me!" A middle-aged woman in her forties looked up and down at Le Xuewei and said to her. "Oh, good." Le Xuewei originally wanted to say more, but she always felt that this woman didn''t like her very much, and she looked cold and refused to see others thousands of miles away, so she consciously closed her mouth. The elevator goes up to the top floor, which is much quieter than the floor below. There are fewer staff and no need to wear uniform. This is the legendary high-level treatment! Wait a minute. Le Xuewei is a little confused. She is a little intern. Why was she brought to the top? "Keep up!" The middle-aged woman in the personnel department is urging in front, and Le Xuewei catches up. The woman leads Le Xuewei all the way forward, and she doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. She slightly lowers her head and follows her closely. Finally, she stops in front of a door. The woman knocks on the door and leads Le Xuewei in. Inside, there was another world. Outside, there was a row of desks and a row of staff. There was a door not far away - another office. "Sister song, are you here?" "Well, I''ve brought the man. I''ll leave it to you." Sister song''s eyes are winking at her. Le Xuewei immediately stepped forward and gave a sweet smile to the staff who received her: "Hello, senior, I''m le Xuewei. Today''s new intern, please give me more advice.""I don''t dare to give advice. I''m afraid I''ll have to touch your light in the future. We ask you to take care of me." Le Xuewei was confused and didn''t understand what it meant, so she had to smile, followed the staff and walked to the office. The clerk rang the doorbell and said to le Xuewei, "please come in. The president has ordered you to come in as soon as you come. There is no need to report." What? CEO? Le Xuewei is scared. Is this the president''s office? Why was she brought to such a place? She''s obviously applying for an intern in the design department, OK? Wait, president! Isn''t the president Han Chengyi? Suddenly, Le Xuewei wanted to cry. There''s no way. Here, Le Xuewei has to go in. Han Chengyi is not alone. "President, why? What''s wrong with me, which makes you dissatisfied? You can tell me that I will improve. " Speaking of a woman, back to the door, can''t see her appearance, but the figure is very slim, gently swing between show infinite enchanting, all kinds of amorous feelings. Le Xuewei didn''t understand what she said. She only heard Han Chengyi rebuff her in a deep voice. "Wake up, OK. Don''t talk about it again. It''s settled. With your ability, it''s just too humble to be a secretary." Just then, Han Chengyi''s eyes pass over the woman and fall on Le Xuewei. She comes with a smile in the corner of her eyes. "Come on, get out!" Han Chengyi said lightly. The woman''s face was pale and unsightly. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t dare to say more. Turn around and stare at Le Xuewei inexplicably. Chapter 13 Le Xuewei is standing there with her hands tied, wondering if Han Chengyi''s "going out" is what she said to her How do you know how to look at women like this? "Hello." Although I can''t figure out where women''s hostility to her comes from, here are all seniors. Le Xuewei nodded to the woman. But the woman glanced at Le Xuewei, her eyes full of resentment and hatred! "You''ll come out later, and I''ll hand over the work to you." "Ah?" Le Xuewei didn''t understand what she meant and what was the handover? What do you mean But the woman has gone out. "Come here." Han Chengyi''s voice is cold and low to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei steps over and stands in front of Han Chengyi, looking down at her toes. "Do you know what you''re doing here?" Han Chengyi thinks that her cautious appearance is too cute. He has to bear it to avoid laughing. He nodded and shook his head. "Do you know or don''t you know?" Han Chengyi''s mouth is smiling and his eyes are full of doting that he didn''t realize. "I''ve applied for an intern in the design department, but I don''t know why I was brought here." Le Xuewei raises her head, and the sunlight projects into her eyes from the floor glass window, giving birth to a moist illusion. "Oh, that one." Han Chengyi looks like an old fox. He is very resourceful. "Didn''t you sign the contract of the personnel department?" Le Xuewei nodded, "signed." I signed it as soon as I entered the personnel department in the morning! "Well!" Han Chengyi gently stroked his forehead and leaned back in a good mood: "you didn''t see clearly when you signed the contract? Don''t even know what you''re going to do? " Le Xuewei swallowed. What does he mean? "Excuse me, President, am I not going to the design department?" Han Chengyi sneered: "do you think this is the design department?" "Private secretary." Han Chengyi lightly spits out these four words, and then stares at Le Xuewei. Private secretary? Le Xuewei stares, full of consternation. What''s the meaning of this? "President, I don''t quite understand." Le Xuewei has the feeling of falling into a trap, and a chill comes from her back. Han Chengyi stood up and walked slowly to le Xuewei. "From now on, you are my personal secretary. You must be familiar with all my affairs, including work and personal affairs. You should arrange my work and personal life well. You should have plans and arrangements every day. Anyone who wants to see me must get your consent. Besides, I have to be responsible for my diet and daily life. " Say, eyebrow eye one pick, see to le Xuewei, "understand?" Le Xuewei is a little confused. Isn''t it equal to selling to Han Chengyi in 24 hours? But then reaction came, this is his intention! "You did it on purpose Such a large listed group, the design department will not be able to fill the next Intern? What''s more, his personal secretary, why is it her turn to be a rookie who hasn''t graduated from university? Le Xuewei is simple, but not stupid! Han Chengyi didn''t shy away from it. He gently nodded: "that''s right. I did it on purpose." "You Le Xuewei clenched her fists, her teeth trembled slightly, "why?" "Why?" Han Chengyi feels funny. He approaches Le Xuewei step by step, reaches for her and hugs her. He lowers his head to get close to her. "Why don''t you know? That night, I thought we were in tune. I wanted you Against Han Chengyi''s solid chest, Le Xuewei tries her best to push him away. Her face is already red! Han Chengyi overbearing and red eyes let her feel a deep sense of humiliation! "Yes, we had a one night stand. You can''t help mentioning it in front of me! But Do I look like a woman who can make you do whatever you want with money? If you think so, I can only tell you that you are wrong! " Le Xuewei breaks away from Han Chengyi and turns to walk out. "Wait!" Han Chengyi''s eyes slightly shrunk, "where are you going? But you have signed the contract. Now you want to leave. According to the regulations, you must compensate me for 3 million yuan of liquidated damages. " "You Le Xuewei turns her head and stares at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks calm and leisurely. She is so angry that she has nothing to do! How did you sign that kind of contract in the morning? But who would have thought that she would be calculated just to apply for an intern? The joy of being accepted by D ¡¤ s group has disappeared now! "How''s it going? Do you want to do it? " Han Chengyi leans against his desk and is not worried that Le Xuewei will have a second choice. Le Xuewei clenched her hands and nodded. However, Han Chengyi can never achieve his goal! Han Chengyi satisfied with a smile, little girl, now is just the beginning, do not want to talk to me? Don''t worry, one day will let you automatically climb into my bed, and, certainly let you out of bed, reluctant to get out of bed! "Do you remember what you just said?" Hao Xiyin cleans up the box and vacates her desk for Le Xuewei.The president''s personal secretary''s desk is in the president''s office. As soon as they look up, they can see each other. However, at this time, Han Chengyi went to the meeting, but le Xuewei didn''t go with her. She and Hao Xiyin were handing over their work. "What do you remember?" Le Xuewei was puzzled. She and she didn''t say anything at all, OK? Although she has never worked as a secretary, she also knows that a secretary must understand the work and rest and habits of her boss. But this former Secretary only tells her when to and from work is considered as a shift? "Well, in a word, I told you patiently and carefully. If you can''t remember, it can only blame you for your low understanding. I don''t have time to spend with you! There''s a pile of papers waiting to be handed over to you! Come on, next. " Hao Xiyin smiles and points to the filing cabinet behind her and says, "this is it." "Ah?" Le Xuewei is angry. Can you be more perfunctory? Do I have a grudge against you or something? But it''s clearly the first time we''ve met. When Le Xuewei couldn''t get a clue, the phone on the desk rang. "Pick it up!" Hao Xiyin looks at Le Xuewei like a good play. "I..." Le Xuewei is going to get in the way. Elder, you don''t care about anything, do you? Can only pick up the phone, "hello?" It''s from the conference room. I want to send a document for the meeting. Just now, Han Chengyi left in a hurry and forgot to bring it. Le Xuewei agreed and thought, what document! She came to work the first day, who knows what the hell it is! "Master? What document? " Le Xuewei holds back her anger and asks for help from Hao Xiyin. "I''ll go first. You''ll be busy." Hao Xiyin with a wild smile, holding the carton turned away, leaving Le Xuewei in a daze on the spot! She''s just been put on the job? But it''s so strange, isn''t it? Chapter 14 The meeting room is still waiting for documents. There is no way. Le Xuewei has to go to the Secretary''s office outside. Outside, there are four secretaries in the office of the president, who are responsible for the work assigned by the president''s office. They are mainly responsible for some writing and reception work. Only the private secretary and special assistant of the president, in other words, Hao Xiyin and Ni Jun, have access to the core. Now they are le Xuewei and Ni Jun. "Hello, seniors. I''d like to ask, do you know which document the president wants for today''s meeting?" The four secretaries exchanged their eyes with each other and said with a smile, "well, we don''t know. We are only responsible for outside work, so important things are never in our charge. Besides, didn''t Secretary Hao hand over to you just now? Secretary Hao is very careful. How can he not tell you where the documents are? You didn''t remember, did you? " What these people say seems reasonable, but le Xuewei obviously feels the hostility from them! Like Hao Xiyin, they did not welcome her. Unable to get help from the Secretary''s office, Le Xuewei had to go back and find her own way. "Well, how wonderful she is! But I''m a student who hasn''t graduated from the University. I''m sitting in such a high seat "That''s to say, he pushed Secretary Hao away. Secretary Hao has been with the president for many years..." "Tut Tut, is this not clear? The president wants her freshness! Let''s see if she can be so high in a while ¡­¡­ The phone in the conference room called again. Le Xuewei was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. The cabinet was full of documents, but she didn''t know which one! As a result, Ni Jun came back to get the documents. As a result, Le Xuewei was criticized on her first day at work. After the meeting, the first thing Han Chengyi said when he returned to the office was to blame Le Xuewei. "Aren''t you very powerful? You can''t do such a simple thing as sending documents? " "I..." Le Xuewei argued, "it''s not my problem, Secretary Hao, she..." "All right!" Han Chengyi raised his hand and frowned, "don''t look for any reason. If you can''t do it well, you can''t do it well. No matter how the process is, the result is that you delay the whole process of the meeting. There are still partners in today''s meeting. Do you know that makes the partners very unhappy?" Le Xuewei has no choice but to be silent. "What? You''re not happy to say a few words? " "No "Go to work!" Han Chengyi scolded her a few words. Looking at her drooping head, she felt a little regretful. The little girl stepped on the society one day. Was that too severe for him just now? However, there is no way. Not everyone can do his personal secretary well. Le Xuewei quietly returned to her desk. Because she was not familiar with the work, she had to get familiar with it first, and then she found that the work piled up like a mountain! According to her estimation, if she doesn''t hurry up, she won''t want to get off work today. At noon, she was able to sort out some ideas. Han Chengyi and Ni Jun went to a business dinner together. Because she was the first day, she didn''t take her with her because there were a lot of things she didn''t clear up. All the people in the external secretary room went to lunch, and Le Xuewei was the only one who was busy. When she realized that she was hungry, the Secretary outside had already come back after dinner, vaguely heard them talking and laughing. Le Xuewei is surprised that the Secretary of the president''s office of D.S. group is so tired of nothing? "Predecessors, have you finished your work?" Le Xuewei is curious, so she goes out and asks. She also wants to find something to eat by the way. It''s the picture of exchanging eyes, which completely repels and insulates Le Xuewei. "Yes! It''s all over. " "Ah! How fast A few people take it for granted, and Le Xuewei nods in admiration. It turns out that their efficiency is high. It seems that their actions are too slow. As expected, they are a newcomer. It seems that they work hard. "Secretary Le, where are you going?" Someone pretended to care and asked her. "I haven''t eaten yet." Le Xuewei replied. "Oh One of them raised his hand to look at the watch and sighed, "what should I do? It''s time to work after lunch break. Secretary Le, I''m afraid you can''t leave your post now. " When Le Xuewei looked at the time, it was really two o''clock. What should I do? I''m hungry! Because the first day of work, excited morning did not eat anything. As she hesitates, the door of the office is pushed open, and Han Chengyi comes back with Ni Jun. The secretaries immediately sat back in their places and looked busy. Le Xuewei was surprised. Didn''t they just say that they were already busy? When Han Chengyi sees Le Xuewei standing at the door, he looks at her with concern: "what are you doing here?" When the boss comes back, how dare Le Xuewei leave her post to eat? Had to cover his stomach and said: "nothing, I''ll go back to work."Then she turns around and goes back to her desk with wrinkled features. In the face of the mountain of documents, Le Xuewei has ten fingers flying. She wants to have separation skills. In addition, she has to find time to worry about her stomach. Can she survive until today? The working hours of the senior management are from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m., but it is obvious that Le Xuewei can''t get off work at 5 p.m. today. As soon as the five o''clock pointer passed, all the people in the Secretary''s office left, leaving only her and Han Chengyi. At six o''clock, Han Chengyi finished his work. Han Chengyi saw her sitting there busy all day, and now he has time to ask her. He walked to her desk, sat down by the edge of the desk, picked up a document on the desk, looked through it, and noticed something was wrong. "What have you been up to all day?" Mr. Han felt that it was necessary for him to give the rookie a little bit of the puzzle. "Well? Tidy up the papers Le Xuewei is too busy to lift her head. Han Chengyi chuckled: "you must be a good student who likes to take notes at school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Han Chengyi sneers, "I say you are stupid!" "You Le Xuewei stares at her round eyes and gets angry. Why does this person say that to her? It''s not easy to do this on the first day of work. Why do you always pick on her? "Hum!" Han Chengyi throws the document back to the desk and presses his slender fingers on the folder. His handsome face can''t see the tiredness of being busy all day. "Didn''t you assign work to the Secretary office today? All the things I give you are still piling up here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei nodded. Is there anything wrong with this? It''s not that she is slow, it''s that he has explained too many things! Chapter 15 Seeing Le Xuewei''s dull appearance, Han Chengyi''s thin lips are full of pleasure, and the corners of his mouth are even deep. "So you are stupid! I have not wronged you Han Chengyi turns around and shakes her head sympathetically, "do you know? Your position is above the Secretary''s office. What they want to do is decided and arranged by you, and you didn''t let them do anything today. That is to say, they have been idle all day, but you are so busy that you can''t get off work now, because you have done five people''s work alone! " "Ha ha." The more Han Chengyi thought about it, the more funny he felt. He raised his hand to his lips and continued with a smile. "So, I have to praise you. If you do something for five people, you have to move very fast, really." He laughs happily, but le Xuewei is angry! What? Why didn''t anyone tell her that? Hao Xiyin didn''t tell her anything at all. Did she have such great power? And the people in the Secretary''s office, just on purpose Rely on it, no wonder they are so idle, originally all the work was done by her alone! It''s really a collective play! Why? Is this the company''s "culture" for new people? Le Xuewei thinks that she is really out of luck. "Well, that''s all for today! Remember, you don''t need to do small things like typing documents. From tomorrow on, focus your attention on me. Ni Jun has his own work to be responsible for and has no time to do it for you all the time. " Han Chengyi raises his hand and rubs Le Xuewei''s head, which is the drive of pacification and inner desire. Le Xuewei instinctively put out her hand to block his hand, and said in a dull voice: "I know, you talk to talk, don''t touch." Han Chengyi''s face sank, "is this your attitude towards your boss?" "I have a bad attitude. If you think I''m not qualified, you can dismiss me." Le Xuewei was angry for one day, but she didn''t eat for another day. She was starving and had a bad temper. What''s more, she didn''t want to be the Secretary, so she collided with Han Chengyi. How can Han Chengyi get on her sleeve? He bends down and leans towards Le Xuewei. He encircles her between the chair and his arms. In a good mood, he says, "don''t think about it. Just stay with me and watch me achieve my goal." At that moment, Le Xuewei felt that Han Chengyi was like an animal, a wolf in the far north world! Early the next morning, Han Chengyi opened the door of the office, and the atmosphere was a little different. "These are the tasks you are going to complete today." Le Xuewei holds a box of documents in her hand and puts them on the big desk of the Secretary''s office. Looking around the four secretaries, he said with a smile, "because I came here on the first day yesterday, many processes are not clear, so I didn''t give you any work yesterday It''s my fault. Here, I apologize to you. Because of my mistakes, there are a lot of work to be done today. However, the president is waiting for it. Therefore, it must be done today. Is there any problem? " The secretaries exchanged their eyes. They were all angry. How dare they say there is a problem? "No, no problem." "Good." Le Xuewei clapped her hands with complacency and said, "in addition, I would like to remind you not to talk about personal affairs, talk on the phone or eat snacks during working hours Is there a problem? " "No problem." Secretaries changed to gnash their teeth, did not expect just one day of Kung Fu, a little girl suddenly changed so much! Sure enough, does the president value the brush? Han Chengyi stands in the same place and looks at Le Xuewei last night. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes are still reluctant to move away from her. The little girl is so serious and orderly Very attractive! It''s good. It''s very quick. As soon as Le Xuewei''s eyes move, she sees Han Chengyi. "Good morning, president." She came up with a smile and thought, don''t you say I''m stupid? I''m going to make an appearance to show you! Han Chengyi gently nods his chin and walks into the inner room, followed by Le Xuewei and Ni Jun. Suddenly, Han Chengyi stops and goes straight to le Xuewei, as if waiting for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused again. What is he doing? As soon as Han Chengyi sipped his lip liner, he couldn''t see whether he was happy or happy. His tone was no ups and downs. He looked like he was doing business. "Why, I don''t know what to do? Didn''t you do a good job just now? It seems that you don''t know your duties very well Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. Her lips are slightly open. She really doesn''t know why. Han Chengyi laughs and pulls Le Xuewei''s hand. Le Xuewei was surprised and struggled, "what are you doing?" "Help me take off my coat..." Han Chengyi lowered his head and whispered in her ear. "You..." Le Xuewei blushed and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t go too far! " "Bang!" Han Chengyi laughs and thinks it''s really funny to tease her like this. In surprise, he holds both of Le Xuewei''s hands and puts them on both sides of the neckline of his suit. At first glance, it looks like she is nestling in his arms!"Help me take off my coat Hang it up and make me a cup of coffee. " Han Chengyi finally expressed his meaning completely. Le Xuewei So that''s it? She just thought, thought he thought of something unhealthy early in the morning! It''s really It''s dead! "Yes." Take off Han Chengyi''s suit coat in a hurry, hang it up and go to make coffee for him. Han Chengyi stares at her busy back and keeps the corner of her mouth upward until she sits down with her slender fingers on her chin thoughtfully. "Three less." Ni Jun put a piece of information on Han Chengyi''s desk and explained: "according to the information you gave me, I found 23 girls with the same name and surname, aged between 18 and 23. As for which one of them you are looking for, I''m not sure." Han Chengyi took over the information and turned it page by page carefully, occasionally shaking his head. He''s looking for a girl who saved his life ten years ago. People only see how powerful the D.S group is today, but they don''t know that if a girl didn''t save Han Chengyi ten years ago, the D.S group would not exist today. Ten years ago, the Han family paid a heavy price for a fight. It took Han Chengyi ten years to revive his family, and in those ten years he never forgot that girl Now, she should have grown up and reached the age of marriage leave - that''s why han Chengyi never gets married. He wants to leave the position of the third youngest grandmother of the Han family to that girl! Just at the moment, Han Chengyi looks at the 23 girls in the data, and he can''t find the shadow of the little girl. "I don''t have much impression. You can eliminate it first! Finally, let me see if you are sure. " "Yes, I understand." Chapter 16 It rained heavily after work. Le Xuewei stands at the door, ready to wait for the rain to drop. "Xuewei." With an umbrella, Qu Liyang comes to le Xuewei. It''s raining so hard that Qu Liyang is a little wet. "It''s raining. I''ll pick you up." "Senior." Le Xuewei looks at Qu Liyang, and her heart becomes moist with the heavy rain - how did he come? This is the person she has been fond of for three years. He is finally willing to respond to and treat himself well, saying that he will not waver at all. That''s false. But reason did not allow her to reconcile with him. "You go! Don''t come to me in the future! It''s all right with us! " Le Xuewei is so cruel that she doesn''t go to see Qu Liyang. "Xuewei, please, give me a chance, I will treat you well. I love you so much Qu Liyang grabs Le Xuewei and pleads. Because of the heavy rain, there are still a lot of people in the company who have not finished their work. At this time, they all gather at the door to watch the excitement. "Qu Liyang, stop it! So many people are watching! " In a hurry, Le Xuewei walked to the rain. "Xuewei!" Qu Liyang followed her closely, and the umbrella in his hand had been blown away by the wind. "Xuewei!" Qu Liyang catches up with Le Xuewei. In the heavy rain, he kneels down in front of so many strange faces. "Xuewei, Xuewei, I kneel down for you. Please, please forgive me this time! I promise I won''t do it again "You Le Xuewei was soon wet by the rain, and she didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face. "Don''t do that! No matter what you say, we can''t go back to the past... " "Do you dare say that you don''t like me at all now?" Qu Liyang catches the last straw and looks at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is stunned. Does she like Qu Liyang? Like or don''t like, is not a matter of one day, Le Xuewei can''t easily give a conclusion. Qu Liyang had hope in his eyes. He stood up and hugged Le Xuewei. "I know you still like me." Le Xuewei stands upright and lets Qu Liyang embrace her. They stand in the rain, drenched by the heavy rain, embracing and silent Maserati drives Han Chengyi out of the garage. Through the window, Han Chengyi sees the two figures hugging each other in the rain! All of a sudden, the two ribs of the gas hurt! Well, she dares to hook up with other men without looking at her for a while! "Stop the car." Han Chengyi gives a brief order, and Ni Junchao nods to the driver. Maserati stops. Ni Jun opens the door and gets off with an umbrella to protect Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei with two eyes. He makes a good mistake and walks straight over. When Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang don''t notice it, Qu Liyang is pulled away by a strong force. Han Chengyi holds his collar in one hand, raises it in the other, and hits him with a left hook. With a bang, Qu Liyang was knocked to the ground. "Senior!" Le Xuewei pours on Qu Liyang in panic, turns her head and stares at Han Chengyi, "you What are you doing? How do you hit people? " Han Chengyi gave a cruel smile and asked, "do you think I shouldn''t hit him? What do you care for such a man? " "What?" Le Xuewei didn''t understand him, and she didn''t know why he was so angry! What does the matter between her and Qu Liyang have to do with him? Le Xuewei holds Qu Liyang up and carefully wipes the corners of her mouth with her sleeve. "Are you OK, senior? Does it hurt? " Qu Liyang wiped the corner of his mouth, shook his head, looked at Han Chengyi and asked, "who are you? Why are you pestering Xuewei? " This person is full of noble spirit, and he is followed by a line of bodyguards. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. I saw him at school last time. Was he the one who took Xuewei away in the entertainment city last time? Han Chengyi doesn''t look at Qu Liyang. His eyes only stay on Le Xuewei. He orders haughtily, "I order you to come to me right away!" This kind of request, sounds extremely rude, simply inexplicable! "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is injured. I''m going to accompany him to the hospital now!" Le Xuewei ignores Han Chengyi''s words and stands up with Qu Liyang. Han Chengyi''s eyes split slightly and said angrily, "did I hear you wrong? boy friend? This kind of guy with two legs, hanging you and associating with other women at the same time, do you still want him? " "They''ve broken up!" Le Xuewei didn''t know where she had the courage, so she yelled at Han Chengyi, her chest heaved violently and her body trembled slightly. By Han Chengyi poke to pain, she like a frightened little beast instinctively made a counterattack. Han Chengyi was stunned by her roar. Qu Liyang looks at Han Chengyi with provocation, and can''t help but go up and hold Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, let''s go back!" Who knows, Le Xuewei waved away Qu Liyang and roared: "you go! You are not a good thing! You It''s you. My good life is ruined by you two! "With that, Le Xuewei turned around and ran into the heavy rain. Han Chengyi nods, Ni Jun waves his hand, and immediately a bodyguard comes up to stop Qu Liyang, while he goes to catch up with Le Xuewei. "Go! Follow me Han Chengyi quickly catches up with Le Xuewei and holds her back. "Let me go! Who are you? Don''t pester me Xuewei is struggling to earn money. Han Chengyi ran out of patience and directly picked up Le Xuewei and threw her into the car. Le Xuewei was still struggling, beating her limbs and shouting: "let go! Hooligans! You let me go Well... " Small mouth is too noisy. Han Chengyi presses her limbs, blocks her mouth, and holds the "jelly" he thinks about day and night. "Well, well." Le Xuewei is so hard to kiss that she can''t get rid of it. Han Chengyi is too strong, familiar tip of the tongue came in, enchanting goblin general, instantaneous let her lost mind! Han Chengyi kisses her domineering and ferocious, but skips her every tooth patiently, and massages her soft gums. The numbness of the tremor makes Le Xuewei at a loss. This feeling makes people lost, strange and frightening! This kiss, long and warm. "Ah, ah, ah." Le Xuewei gasps and looks at Han Chengyi with a red face and confusion. "Honest?" Han Chengyi releases Le Xuewei and orders, "go to baijingwan." Baijingwan is a famous high-end villa district in T city. Han Chengyi has a villa here, which is one of his countless properties in T city. It was just picked up recently, and it was originally prepared for Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi doesn''t live here. He usually lives in Banxia villa, the ancestral home of the Han family in T city. When the door of the villa opens, Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei in. "Come in! Take a bath, change your clothes, and you''re all wet. " Han Chengyi walks into the porch, but le Xuewei stands still. Chapter 17 "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi turns to see Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei met his eyes and asked, "why did you bring me here?" Han Chengyi took off his wet coat and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you? I want you. My purpose is so simple. " "Hum!" Le Xuewei can''t help sneering, "if you have money, you can look down on me and humiliate me?" Han Chengyi droops his eyes, walks to le Xuewei and hugs her with open arms. "I''m not humiliating you. How can I humiliate you? I think it''s better to be honest. If this deal can benefit us all, why not? " Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away and says, "what''s the good? Sorry, I can''t see what I can get! Han Chengyi, I know you have great ability. You are a big man who covers the sky with only one hand, but we are not small people who can knead as you want! I don''t sell my dignity! You''re bringing me here now. Do you want to use strong Han Chengyi has no time to explain. Le Xuewei has opened the door and runs out in a hurry. Han Chengyi didn''t stop her, he stood in the same place, his hair was wet by the rain, the water drops along the bangs down, across his strong and resolute nose, wet two thin lips. "President, today''s arrangement is like this. What do you think needs to be changed?" Le Xuewei closes her notepad and looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi, the tiny jaw: "you has the final say, I have no objection." "Well." Le Xuewei nods and turns to be busy. Looking at her so serious and busy, Han Chengyi tried to say something about yesterday several times, but he didn''t find a chance. He was a little annoyed, just a woman he wanted! There have been many before. Why should he care so much about Le Xuewei? After such a peaceful day, Han Chengyi stops Le Xuewei when he is about to leave work. "You''ll come with me at this dinner tonight." Le Xuewei nodded, no objection. The mobile phone rings in the pocket, which is Qu Liyang''s. Le Xuewei frowned and cut it. Then it rang again. This time, it was Qu liyang''s landline. Le Xuewei was surprised, will use this number to call her, can only be Qu liyang''s mother! She can''t help answering the phone call of the elder. "Hello? Auntie Le Xuewei goes to the corner and answers the phone. The situation is not so good, the phone is Qu Liyang, Qu liyang''s mother is ill in hospital! Le Xuewei''s heart jumps. Qu liyang''s mother is always in poor health. She has taken care of her many times in hospital. So, when she received the call, she didn''t consider the truth at all. "OK, I see. Don''t worry, senior. I''ll come right away." Le Xuewei hangs up and looks coldly at Han Chengyi. "President, I want to ask for leave." "No way." Han Chengyi resolutely refused. "My family is ill. I have to go and have a look at it right away." Le Xuewei stamped her feet in a hurry. "Well! Is it your family? Is it your senior''s family? " He listened to all that she said on the phone just now! "I really don''t understand, that kind of man, where on earth is it worth your doing for him?" "You don''t understand?" Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled, "yes, how can you understand? For you, as long as you have money, everything can be settled! However, it''s not for ordinary people like us! I know better about quliyang than you! People make mistakes. Are you always right? At least, he knew he was wrong! And you? Because if you have money, you can take your mistakes and crimes for granted. You are the most hateful person! " Han Chengyi''s face gradually darkened and sneered, "are you blaming your boss now?" Le Xuewei shook her head, "I dare not. I just want to tell you, don''t bother, like the last one night stand that kind of mistake, I only make once in my life is enough, I''m not the kind of people who fall for money! I will do my job well and ask the president to stop interfering in my private life. I have decided to make up with my boyfriend. " "Ha?" Han Chengyi can''t help sneering, "make up? Does he know you slept with me? " Le Xuewei''s face was stiff and her eyes flickered as she held her mobile phone. "Hum!" Han Chengyi stands up, walks to le Xuewei and forces her to the corner. "He doesn''t know, does he? You guess if he knew, would he treat you as a treasure? I advise you to be obedient and come to me automatically when I have patience. " Le Xuewei meets Han Chengyi''s eyes and says firmly: "even if it''s not him, it won''t be you!" When Han Chengyi hears that Yan''s pupils shrink, he has the impulse to crush Le Xuewei to death on the spot! Because of Han Chengyi''s difficulties, the dinner can''t be postponed at night. Le Xuewei arrives at the hospital and it''s almost eleven o''clock. Qu Liyang hurriedly came up, "Xuewei I, I thought you wouldn''t come. " Le Xuewei ignored him and went around to the hospital bed to see the canal mother. Canal mother is infusion, closed eyes seem to fall asleep. Le Xuewei lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the problem? What did the doctor say? Does it matter? ""The blood pressure suddenly rises very high, is annoyed by me." The explanation of the weakness of Qu Li Yang. "What?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand, "are you angry? What did you do to make your aunt so angry? Do you know that she is in poor health and can''t think about what to do? " Qu Liyang was waiting for Le Xuewei''s words. He took the opportunity to hold Le Xuewei''s hand tightly and prayed, "I told my mother that I made a mistake and let you go As soon as she was worried, her blood pressure came up! He said, "if I don''t coax you back, I won''t recognize you!" "You let go..." Le Xuewei struggles with her eyebrows. The canal mother on the bed wakes up and is very excited to see Le Xuewei. "Xuewei? Are you here? " The canal mother reaches out her hand to reach Le Xuewei, but she can''t, so she can only walk up to her predecessor and hold her hand. "Xuewei, good boy, you come to see me when you are so busy..." As soon as the canal mother looked up and saw her son, her anger rose up. Pointing at him, she scolded, "you bastard, Xuewei, such a good girl, you don''t know how to cherish it! You go! Go away, don''t be angry with me here! Sooner or later, I will be angry with you "Ma..." "Auntie, don''t be angry." Le Xuewei holds the canal mother, but her words of comfort are pale. Qu Liyang repeated his old skill, kneeling at the foot of Le Xuewei again in front of his mother. "Xuewei, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? Well "Get up!" Le Xuewei doesn''t look at Qu Liyang. Her eyes are wet out of control. Chapter 18 And Qu Liyang stalemate for so long, she was tired, the heart of the line of defense is also gradually collapsing. In the face of a man who has been in love for three years, she can''t say that those feelings are gone in the past! What''s more, Qu Liyang knelt down in front of her like this and begged, again and again! "You Let me see. You get up first Le Xuewei did not let go, but at least gave Qu Liyang a hope. That night, Le Xuewei stayed in the hospital as usual. "Well, I won''t go back in the evening. The elder''s mother is ill... " Le Xuewei calls Ruan Daning in the corridor. She is undoubtedly scolded by Ruan Daning, saying that she is heartless and has no memory. She doesn''t refute either. She just has such a good memory that she can''t bear to give up. Qu Liyang came out to find her. He could hear Ruan Daning''s angry voice on the phone. Le Xuewei hangs up and looks up to see him. They are a little embarrassed. "Well, Xuewei, I''ve made the bed. Why don''t you go and lie down for a while?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded. Finally, two people were sitting on the bed together, and the canal mother had fallen asleep. "This bed, so small..." Qu Liyang is not comfortable to find words, but pokes Le Xuewei''s pain. "Oh, it''s so small." Le Xuewei looked up at him. Under the dim light, her dark eyes were particularly bright. "I used to accompany my aunt every time she was sick, so you don''t know that this nursing bed is not easy to sleep at all, and you can''t move when you sleep on it. I can''t sleep all night, but it''s better. If there''s something wrong with my aunt, I''ll wake up at any time. It''s more convenient. " She couldn''t speak any more. Her voice was hard, like a big stone. "Xuewei." Qu Liyang silently holds Le Xuewei''s hand, gently, as if afraid of hurting her, "I''m sorry." He looks at Le Xuewei and tentatively holds her in his arms. This time, Le Xuewei didn''t struggle, but quietly leaned against his arms and cried. "Why are you doing that? Why bully me? I like you so much and treat you so well! I would like to do anything for you, but you still abandoned me! Do you know how I feel when you stand in front of me with Nian Jiajia? " Le Xuewei leans on Qu liyang''s shoulder, and all her grievances have been poured out during this period of time. "Wuwu..." She was crying and beating Qu Liyang. "Bad guy! bad guy! I''m so sad. My heart hurts. Do you know? Wu Wu... " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a bad guy, you hit me! Hit me! Hit hard Qu Liyang became the elder whom Le Xuewei adored, gentle, modest, elegant and considerate. "I love you. I really don''t like anyone else except you." "Ah Le Xuewei thumped Qu liyang''s shoulder and roared, "don''t cheat me any more! Otherwise, I won''t give you a chance! " "Xuewei?" Qu Liyang was overjoyed. He held Le Xuewei''s face and repeatedly asked for confirmation, "what you just mean is to forgive me? Is that right? " Qu liyang''s voice is a little loud. Le Xuewei stares at him and says, "keep your voice down. Do you want to wake up your aunt?" "Hey, I''m so happy. I know. I''ll keep my voice down, keep it down." Qu Liyang excitedly holds Le Xuewei and refuses to let go. Le Xuewei doesn''t hide either. She nests in his arms and sniffs and says, "don''t bully me any more. You''ll listen to me! Get me rice, water and seats... " "Well." Early in the morning, Han Chengyi arrives at the office, and Le Xuewei has done everything she should. I habitually take off Han Chengyi''s suit coat, hang it up and put it away, and hand over the freshly ground coffee. Later, all the information for the meeting is in his hand Everything is perfect and impeccable. But Han Chengyi provoked eyebrow corner, always feel where is very strange. "Why are you still wearing yesterday''s clothes?" Han Chengyi''s sharp eyes find that Le Xuewei doesn''t change her clothes. He doesn''t care so much about any woman. However, he doesn''t notice that he has fallen in love with Le Xuewei. "Er..." Le Xuewei touched her neck and laughed, "my boyfriend''s mother is ill and in hospital. I was in hospital last night, so I didn''t change my clothes." Le Xuewei turns around and goes. Her personal secretary is very busy. Everything related to Han Chengyi has to go through her hands. She wants to turn several hairs into several Le Xuewei to help herself like monkey sun. Boyfriends? How soon did you make up with that scum boy? What a stupid woman! It''s stupid! Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei with a squint of eyes. There is a chill in his eyes. It''s the bloodthirsty light that comes out before the beast attacks Although he established a love relationship with Qu Liyang, the time they met was less than before. As Han Chengyi''s personal secretary, Le Xuewei basically sold her to Han Chengyi 24 hours a day. Naturally, she was busy. Qu Liyang is busy with running a company with several elder martial brothers because he is about to graduate.For two consecutive weeks, Le Xuewei spent time with Han Chengyi in the company without meeting Qu Liyang. Good Sunday afternoon. After a busy period, Le Xuewei was tired and fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I feel that my body is gently picked up and put in a soft place. Because it''s too comfortable, Le Xuewei doesn''t even want to open her eyes. However, in a trance, she wakes up with a feather like numbness on her lips. "Well..." Le Xuewei snorts vaguely, opens her eyes and looks at Han Chengyi''s enlarged handsome face! Fear made her wake up immediately, "you What are you doing? " Le Xuewei covers her mouth and wipes it subconsciously. This action angered Han Chengyi, whose soft eyes were cold, "hum! Wipe what? It''s hotter than this. We haven''t done it yet! " Le Xuewei argued with him lazily, and pushed him away to get up. But his wrist was held by Han Chengyi, "where are you going?" "Is it all right now? I want to go home, please let go Knowing that her strength is not comparable to that of Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei still struggles, otherwise she seems to have compromised. "Home? Go to your boyfriend, right Han Chengyi is impartial and to the point. Le Xuewei''s face did not change, and she freely admitted: "yes, so what? Can''t we? " Before Han Chengyi said anything, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang. When Han Chengyi looked down at her and took out her mobile phone, a determined look appeared in her eyes - how long can you be proud in front of me! Chapter 19 The phone is not from Qu Liyang. The number doesn''t show the name. It''s not a mobile phone number. It''s a landline number. "Hello?" Le Xuewei doubts to pick up, but it''s really the voice of Qu Liyang. "Xuewei?" Qu liyang''s voice sounds different from usual, very nervous and scared. "Senior, it''s me, you Are you okay? What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei goes out of the lounge to answer the phone. As a result, something happened to quliyang. I haven''t seen him in just two weeks, so something happened to him! Qu Liyang trembled and said it to le Xuewei. It turned out that something happened to his company - the two senior brothers who worked with him actually took all the money away! Those two elder martial brothers are not from T City, so Qu Liyang is responsible for the company loans. Now the two elder martial brothers have run away with their money, that is to say, the company is finished, and all the debts have to be carried by Qu Liyang alone! "Senior, where are you? I''ll be right there looking for you! " When she heard the news, she was very anxious. Of course, she was most worried about the current situation of Qu Liyang. Qu Liyang says an address, but le Xuewei doesn''t care to say hello to Han Chengyi "Three less." Ni Jun stood in front of Han Chengyi and asked, "I''ll let them go." Han Chengyi nodded, seemingly casual smile, "tell them to be careful when they start, don''t hurt her, if she lost a hair, only you ask!" Ni Jun''s heart is one Lin, secret way: three little is the first time because of a woman under such an order, it seems that this yuexuewei really has some ability. On the face, he said quietly, "yes, I understand." Le Xuewei was found on a construction site in the suburb. Qu Liyang squatted in the corner, surrounded by a pile of bricks, cement and so on. He didn''t seem to sleep well, his eyes were bloodshot, his shirt was wrinkled, and he looked embarrassed. "Senior!" Le Xuewei ran towards him and held him in her arms. Seeing him like this, she was very distressed. "How did it happen? Why hide? The loan that owes a bank, also need not hide like this Qu Liyang looked up at Xiang Xuewei and muttered, "I It''s not bank money. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei paused and suddenly responded, "what? Not bank money? Where did you borrow the money? " "Credit and credit company." "Credit companies?" Le Xuewei does not understand the repetition, and then finally understand, Chui Qu Liyang, surprised to ask, "underground bank? Usury? " "Well." Qu Liyang nodded timidly and did not dare to see Le Xuewei. "Ah Le Xuewei covered her eyes and screamed in pain, "senior! Why are you so confused? How dare you borrow money from such a place? " Qu Liyang quickly explained: "I also have no way, you don''t know, just graduated from business like us, want to borrow so much money, and there is no good guarantee, the bank won''t lend! It''s the credit company that entrusted talents to lend to us.... " "Stop it!" Le Xuewei was anxious and worried, "senior, how can you be so confused after reading so many years? It''s easy to borrow money from usury, but how can you repay it? " Qu Liyang stopped talking. If he had a way, he would not be so miserable now. "How much did you borrow?" "Eight, eight million..." Le Xuewei''s feet softened and she almost fell to the ground. "Eight million? Senior You! What can we do now? " "I don''t know, the usurer is chasing me! I dare not even go back home. My parents are old. They can''t know about this! Xuewei, please help me go back to see them when you have time. Don''t let them worry! " Qu Liyang holds Le Xuewei''s hand and looks sincere. "I..." Le Xuewei looks at Qu Liyang powerlessly. Is this the key point now? "Don''t worry about that, but senior, how can you repay 8 million?" "Right here! It''s reported that someone has seen the boy in this area... " "Look carefully, this kind of place can hide people. Don''t miss it. The boss is still waiting for the letter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away came the sound of such a dialogue, Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang looked at each other, the color of fear floating up. Qu Liyang clenched Le Xuewei''s hand, palms full of sweat, "Xuewei, they''re looking for it! Don''t worry about me. They''re here for me. It won''t be hard for you. Go away "No, I won''t go!" Le Xuewei holds on to Qu Liyang. During the conversation, those people had already come in. They were all big and strong with guys in their hands. When they came up, they surrounded Qu Liyang and Le Xuewei. Their faces were very bad. "Boy! Good at running! It''s so easy to find! I don''t think you''re living long enough! " The one standing in the front, holding an iron bar in his hand, came over and raised his hand to knock them down."Ah Le Xuewei screams and is held in her arms by Qu Liyang. Qu Liyang was painfully entangled with his facial features, and his sweat flowed down from his white and delicate face. Le Xuewei immediately hugged him and cried, "senior, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? " "No It''s OK. " Qu liyang''s face was pale, and he said it was ok, but the situation was obviously not like what he said. Le Xuewei is anxious and distressed. Qu Liyang gradually falls to the ground. She hugs him, looks up at the usurer and cries: "what do you want to do? Isn''t it money? We''ll pay it back! Do you want to kill him? Kill him, and you''ll never get the money! " "Senior, senior, don''t worry! Senior... " Le Xuewei is just a 20-year-old student. She has been in a mess in this situation. The usurers exchanged their eyes and whispered, "let''s go first! Brother Jun told me not to hurt one of her hair "Boy, wait! It''s natural to pay off debts! I''ll spare you today! " The usurers scattered in a crowd. Le Xuewei wiped her tears and struggled to help Qu Liyang up. "Senior, they are gone. Can you get up? Can you still walk? Why were you so stupid just now? Why stand in my way Does it hurt? " Qu Liyang stood up with a smile on his pale face: "how can you be stupid? Don''t block you, can''t you watch the stick fall on you? How can I give up? Silly girl, don''t cry, I don''t hurt. " "Senior!" Le Xuewei is both moved and distressed. She pours into Qu liyang''s arms and hugs him tightly. Chapter 20 "Senior, slow down and pay attention to your feet." Le Xuewei carefully looked at the foot, struggling to help Qu Liyang out of the construction site. Just walked out not far, in front of the road a row of black Bentley came, followed by a Rolls Royce. Le Xuewei helps Qu liyang to stop. The cars in that row suddenly brake and stop in front of her. A group of bodyguards in black come down from the car. Ni Jun gets out of the car and walks to le Xuewei. "Miss Le, the president is not at ease. Are you ok?" Le Xuewei looks at the Rolls Royce behind and doesn''t understand what Han Chengyi is doing. Qu Liyang is so miserable. Did he come to see a joke? Just the current situation, Qu Liyang must be sent to the hospital immediately, she can''t manage so much. "Mr. Ni, please help me It''s hurt! " Le Xuewei''s swollen eyes turn to Ni Jun for help. Her long eyelashes are wet with tears. Her dark eyes are like gems in the water. She can''t say that they are very touching. "Hurt?" Ni Jun asks, thick eyebrow light Cu. "Yes, he was hurt to protect me!" Le Xuewei''s tears didn''t break. Ni Jun pondered, turned to Rolls Royce, knocked on the window, bowed his head to say something inside. Rolls Royce door suddenly opened, Han Chengyi straight legs on the ground, straight to le Xuewei. Her slender body is bearing all the weight of a mature man. Han Chengyi stands without saying a word, and the sudden drop of air pressure makes his whole body enveloped in a spirit of killing. Le Xuewei knows that only Han Chengyi''s words work. Her wet eyes begged to look into his deep eyes, muttering: "help me." She''s begging him! For other men, please! Han Chengyi feels a little suffocated in his chest. He takes a long breath and orders Ni Jun in a cold voice: "take him to the car." Ni Jun asks people to move Qu liyang to the car. Le Xuewei bows to Han Chengyi, sweating and panting, and says, "thank you." Turning to keep up with Qu Liyang, Han Chengyi holds his wrist. She looked at him with her clear eyes flashing in bewilderment: "how What''s the matter? " "Follow me to the car in the back." Han Chengyi''s overbearing announcement is tough and irrefutable. This is his bottom line, and no one can touch it. "No I want to be with my seniors! " Le Xuewei struggles to let him go, but she can''t get rid of it. Han Chengyi''s silent squint at her, in the eyes of Sen Leng let Le Xuewei fear, temporarily forget to resist, obediently pulled by him on the Rolls Royce. "Senior, senior?" Le Xuewei sits beside the bed, holding Qu liyang''s hand. Seeing him wake up, she smiles with tears. Qu Liyang moved slightly. A deep pain on his back made him sweat immediately. It took him a long time to relieve. "Xuewei, where is this?" "The hospital, we are in the hospital." Le Xuewei''s voice is a little hoarse. "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Isn''t it all right with me? " Qu Liyang a move, but also involved in the back of the injury, pain he bared his teeth. Le Xuewei quickly held her, very distressed: "don''t move, the injury is so serious, the doctor said your scapula cracked." Qu Liyang looked at the tears on her face and knew that she was sorry. He quickly grasped her hand and comforted her: "I''m ok, a little hurt. Just lie down, ha ha. " If we say that previously, Le Xuewei also doubted Qu liyang''s feelings for herself, but now she is sure that Qu Liyang really loves her, otherwise how can she protect her at a critical moment? "Senior." Le Xuewei held Qu liyang''s hand and said in a choked voice, "senior, don''t worry, I will accompany you. Don''t worry, I will work with you." "What can you do?" Qu Liyang reached out to wipe her tears, but shook his head, "don''t cry, I''m not good, let you worry." "Senior, listen to me..." Weile didn''t open the door. They looked at the door together - it was the usurers who came again! Le Xuewei stands up nervously in front of Qu Liyang and looks at the people in panic, "what do you want to do? This is a hospital. Don''t mess around. I can call the security guard! " "Bang!" The usurer sneered and came beating all the way, making a clattering sound, which scared Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang into silence. "Pa"! The first one handed a document to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei doubts to take up, ask: "what is this?" "If you are willing to make a guarantee, we can see that you are the private secretary of the president of D ¡¤ s group, and grant him a period of time without additional interest." "Really?" Le Xuewei doesn''t believe it. How can a usurer talk so well?Seeing that Le Xuewei hesitated, the usurer was anxious, "do you sign it or not? If you don''t sign it, I can''t guarantee his safety tomorrow! Don''t say he''s just injured now. As long as he has one breath left, it''s natural for him to pay off his debts. " "Xuewei, don''t listen to them..." Le Xuewei hasn''t thought about it clearly. Qu Liyang has stopped her in a hurry. "Oh, boy, it''s hard! It seems that you haven''t been beaten with this stick! OK, little girl, you don''t have to sign it. You''ll pay the money back now Then, with a wave of his hands, his hands came up one after another. "Don''t mess around!" Le Xuewei quickly stopped them and yelled, "don''t come here, I didn''t say no!" She probably knew in her heart that this document was similar to the meaning of shared debt. Anyway, Le Xuewei doesn''t care about Qu Liyang. She is ready to bear the responsibility with him. "I''ll sign it!" Le Xuewei raised her head and cheered decisively towards usury. "Xuewei!" Qu Liyang quickly pulls Le Xuewei and shakes her head anxiously. "Xuewei, don''t be silly. I owe you my own debt. Why do you want to bear it with me? Don''t sign it. I''ll find a way for myself. You still have grandma in your family, and you can''t afford it. " "Senior..." Le Xuewei looks at Qu Liyang with mixed feelings. She is satisfied to hear him say so. How can she let the person she likes bear the suffering for her sake? Le Xuewei opened the canal Liyang, said with a smile: "senior, for you, I am willing to, I am willing to anything." "But Do you have a clear idea? " Qu Liyang was moved, but she didn''t expect that Le Xuewei was willing to do this for him. "Yes, I think so." The signature pen is put into her hand. Le Xuewei holds the pen and signs her name on the last column of the last page. She skimmed through the documents, and it was true, as usury said, that as long as she signed, she would become a co bearer of the debt. "I wish it had been so early. It took a lot of time!" The usurer left contentedly with the documents. Le Xuewei didn''t notice the complicated and elusive expression on Qu liyang''s face Chapter 21 Le Xuewei thinks about it. Now with such a huge amount of debt on her back, she has to worry about usurers coming to collect the debt at any time. She can''t delay for a moment. And she can ask for help, in addition to Qiao Wandong, no one else. She originally decided not to have anything to do with Qiao Wandong, but for the sake of Qu Liyang, she decided to ask Qiao Wandong again. 8 million is not a small amount, but Qiao Wandong must have it. Le Xuewei is worried about how to open the door to Qiao Wandong. This time, Le Xuewei went directly to Qiao''s house. Unlike last time''s 150000, 8 million is not a small sum. It must not be able to hide Kang Huizhen. Le Xuewei puts all her eggs in one basket and decides to exchange the life-saving money for the dignity of Qu Liyang. When she arrived at Qiao''s house, Qiao Wandong and Kang Huizhen were having dinner. When Aunt Wu saw her, she was very happy: "principal Qiao! It''s Xuewei. Xuewei is back. " Qiao Wandong was startled. He never thought that Le Xuewei would take the initiative to come home. Busy put down the chopsticks to welcome up, "Xuewei, back, have you eaten?" Le Xuewei looks at Qiao Wandong and looks at Kang Huizhen standing behind him with disdain on her face. Her heart aches fiercely. Originally, all this was due to her mother''s kindness, but her father forgot her mother. Clenching her fist, Le Xuewei hesitated and said, "Dad." All of a sudden it became quiet, eerie quiet. Qiao Wandong''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard was true. Did his little daughter just call him "Dad"? It''s been 14 years since I was a little girl! "Xuewei, you What do you call me? " "Dad." Le Xuewei feels like a mermaid stepping on the tip of a knife. Every time she shouts "Dad", she feels as painful as lingchi. "Ah." Qiao Wandong agreed, could not help but take off his glasses, covering his eyes, silently wiping tears. Aunt Wu was also secretly wiping her tears. Kang Huizhen looks at Le Xuewei in surprise and guesses what her sudden change is for. At the same time, a sense of crisis strikes her. "Xuewei, come in and have a seat? Dad gives you a big meal. What do you like to eat? Let aunt Wu fry two more dishes for you... " Qiao Wandong full of joy, pulling Le Xuewei to go in. Le Xuewei quietly broke away from Qiao Wandong and shook her head, "no, I won''t eat the rice. I have something to say... " Then he looked at Kang Huizhen. When he said to Wandong, "go to the study slowly and understand." Le Xuewei still shook her head: "no, I think it''s better to say these words in front of my aunt. She''ll know sooner or later. You can explain it again. I''ll say them together today." Her attitude of looking at death as if she were going home made jowan''s heart jump. "Sit, sit, what''s the matter?" Qiao Wandong and Kang Huizhen both sit down on the sofa, waiting for Le Xuewei to speak. "Dad, I''ll call you dad, because I''m half of your blood after all. But I can only call you that today. After today, you Qiao''s family and I won''t have any more relationship. " "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong''s face gradually sank down, nervously looking at Le Xuewei, Kang Huizhen''s cold face waiting for her to continue to say. "Listen to me." Le Xuewei pursed her lips. "I haven''t taken a cent from Qiao''s family since my mother died so many years ago. Dad, you are the president of the University, an academic expert, a professor, and a doctoral supervisor. I don''t know how much money you can earn a year, but there must be a lot of money... " Kang Huizhen''s face became ugly. She snorted coldly: "what do you mean?" Le Xuewei responded to her fearlessly: "I want money." "What? If you don''t come back to see your father for more than ten years, you will ask for money as soon as you come back? " Kang Huizhen stood up excitedly. "Huizhen!" Qiao Wandong yelled at his wife and stopped her. Kang Huizhen has no choice but to stare at Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, are you short of money?" Qiao Wandong frowned lightly. For his daughter''s behavior, he started from the perspective of concern. "Dad can give you as much money as you want, but don''t throw the words of severing the relationship to Dad. Dad can''t stand it." Hearing what her father said, Le Xuewei couldn''t help feeling sad, but Their father and daughter, however, have inevitably come to this day. Take a deep breath, Le Xuewei clenched her fist, "8 million, I only need 8 million, take this 8 million, never step into Qiao''s house, and never ask you for half of the property in the future!" "Eight million?" Kang Huizhen jumped up, "are you kidding? You think your dad runs a bank? It''s going to cost eight million to open your mouth? " Le Xuewei ignores Kang Huizhen and only looks at Qiao Wandong: "8 million is not much, you know in your heart, Dad, I believe your property is definitely more than that." Qiao Wandong nodded: "yes, 8 million dad does, but Xuewei, can you tell Dad why you want such a large sum of money all of a sudden? " "Do you want to give it or not? As long as you give it to me, I will definitely keep my promise. If I don''t step into Qiao''s house again, I will not know you when I see you in the future! " Le Xuewei''s heart is horizontal, and her words are more heartless and heartless."Old Joe, you You really want to give this... " Kang Huizhen jumped to one side. "Shut up Qiao Wandong stares at his wife to stop her from going on. "Xuewei, it''s not that your father didn''t give it to you. You asked 150000 last time and 8 million this time. My father is afraid that you will be cheated!" Qiao Wandong resolutely rejected Le Xuewei, "as long as you tell Dad what to do, dad is sure that you have not been cheated and will give it to you, and you should not say anything to sever the relationship. You will always be dad''s good daughter." Le Xuewei was stunned. She didn''t expect to put all her eggs in one basket. It was like this. "That is not to give?" Qiao Wandong pushed the frame and said, "Dad is for you." She nodded, got up, turned and walked out. "Xuewei?" Qiao Wandong stopped her. Le Xuewei looked at Qiao Wandong one last time, and then she gave a sad smile: "Dad, I''ll call you dad one last time! You really can''t afford my name, you forget mom. You know what? When I was young, you were just a lecturer, but at that time, my father loved his wife and daughter most. Today, I don''t know you any more! From small to large, you spend more than 8 million on Qiao Yuwei? Do you want it today? Qiao Wandong, are you really not afraid of losing face to see your mother when you die? " "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong wants to say something, but she is interrupted by Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei said with a smile: "Qiao Wandong, I will always remember the humiliation I suffered today. You should also remember that from today on, we will break the father daughter relationship! I hope you will never regret today''s decision! " What Le Xuewei didn''t expect is that when she returns to the hospital, Qu Liyang has disappeared. Looking at the empty ward, Le Xuewei was a little confused. She took the nurse and asked, "excuse me, where are the patients in this ward?" "Discharged from the hospital. After you left for a while, the patient went through the discharge procedures." In the face of the nurse''s answer, Le Xuewei couldn''t believe it. The corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously, "how can it? His injury is not good yet. How is it possible to go through the discharge procedures? It''s impossible "Why not? Will I lie to you? He did go through the discharge procedures The nurse looked at Le Xuewei strangely and said, "aren''t you his girlfriend? Is it true? Just call him and you''ll know? " Out of the ward, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and dials Qu liyang''s number. The phone was quickly picked up, and Le Xuewei was relieved and quickly asked, "senior, where are you? There are still injuries on the body. How did you leave the hospital? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Liyang was silent for a long time, "Xuewei, I''m sorry." "Well?" Why did Xuewei apologize? A sense of foreboding crept into my mind. "What do you say, senior? Why do you want to tell me I''m sorry? Didn''t I say that I would? I''m willing to share it with you. " It''s a long silence, and Le Xuewei is vaguely aware of the abnormality of Qu Liyang. "Senior, you Where? Shall we meet? I''ll see you later. " The fingertips of Le Xuewei''s fingers have started to tremble. "I''m sorry, Xuewei. I I lied to you. Don''t look for me. You can''t find my money. I can''t afford it. I''m desperate I think you''ll find a way. Xuewei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " Qu Liyang repeatedly said I''m sorry, every sound will make Le Xuewei''s despair deeper! Then he hung up. "Hello? Hello? Senior Listening to the busy voice from the phone, Le Xuewei was completely shocked! She couldn''t believe it. She dialed the phone again. But this time, it''s power off! "Ah..." Le Xuewei stroked her hair anxiously, her face was pale, her teeth bit her lower lip, and her blood color almost faded. "Senior! Senior Qu Liyang! You bastard When Qu liyang''s phone can''t be dialed, Le Xuewei is desperate. Qu Liyang has cheated her again, and this time, he has thrown her a huge debt! How can she believe it? That man even did not care about the body for her to block the iron bar! "No, it''s not true!" The heartbroken Le Xuewei is crying powerlessly. Her grief comes out from the bottom of her heart, accompanied by a bone chilling. Le Xuewei covers her face and falls to the ground. Her body shakes like chaff. Her great sorrow makes her cry. He murmured, "why? Why? Why... " I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. My tears seem to run dry, but I can''t stop my sorrow. In a trance and hazy vision, a pair of men''s shoes, Silvano Lattanzi, are made by hand and sold in limited quantity worldwide every year. Le Xuewei looks up and looks up along Silvano Lattanzi. Han Chengyi, dressed in a Giorgio Armani suit, stands in front of her and reaches out to her. His fingers were clean and slender, and his bones were clear. The perfume of CUCI ''sin love'' Bergamot was scattered in the night sky. Chapter 22 "Liar, liar..." Le Xuewei is held in her arms by Han Chengyi. She is as lost as a God. She only has these two words in her mouth repeatedly. "What?" Han Chengyi lowers his head and leans on her lips to listen carefully. An imperceptible smile slowly floats on his lips. "Who are you scolding? I don''t seem to have cheated you, but you cheated me from the beginning. " As soon as Le Xuewei''s eyes closed, her tears slipped down again. "He lied to me! He lied to me! He just left me alone? " Le Xuewei put her hand over her face and cried, "why is he? I promised that I would share it with him! Why, why do you do this to me? " Her words, which were neither promising nor brainless, caused Han Chengyi to sneer. He opened her hand to cover her face and growled, "he''s done this to you. Do you still say that now? What''s in your head? There is no place for such a man to be called a man "No, I''ll ask him for it!" Le Xuewei reaches for her mobile phone in a confused way. But he was stopped by Han Chengyi, "what do you want to do with him? Since he left you, do you think he will let you find it? Don''t be silly "No, I don''t believe it!" Le Xuewei is stubborn, pushes Han Chengyi away and dials Qu liyang''s number. But no matter how many times she dials, it will prompt to turn off! Obviously, he won''t answer her again! "Ah, ah..." Le Xuewei almost fainted in tears. Her physical strength was overdrawn, her grief was excessive, and there was such a huge amount of debt that fell from the sky. Her life entered an unprecedented gray. Han Chengyi raised his finger and crossed her porcelain white face. He lifted her messy hair, looked into her hesitating eyes with deep and determined eyes, and said, "well, it''s enough to cry for so long. Now, listen to me, OK? " His tan eyes reflected her pear blossom with rain. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi suspiciously. Does he have something to say to her? "In a word, you and I will help you pay back the money." What Han Chengyi said is concise and comprehensive, and there is no more nonsense. Le Xuewei is stunned. Why? Why does she have to hear that again and again? She fiercely broke away from Han Chengyi and roared: "you are so bullying! Why do you humiliate me so much? I''m miserable, but I don''t sell it! " Han Chengyi has guessed her reaction for a long time. If it is so easy to admit defeat, then she is not le Xuewei. His handsome face was calm, and he seemed to say carelessly, "think about it, eight million is not a small sum. Moreover, the interest rate of usury is high. I''m afraid it will be more than that in two days. Do you have a better way than to talk to me? " "Hum!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and laughs miserably. Calm and strong are shining on her wet face. "Even if I sleep on the street and get chased, I won''t change money in this way! You die of this heart! I won''t give in Han Chengyi can''t see disappointment, calm face slightly lower jaw, "OK, since you don''t want to, I don''t force, I hate to force others in my life." Le Xuewei didn''t want to talk to him any more. She opened the door and went out. After a few steps out, Han Chengyi stopped her again. "If you change your mind, I''m always welcome." Le Xuewei didn''t look back. Her thin shoulder stopped, her mouth was tight and her teeth were clenched. She resolutely got out of the car. Lightning exploded in the dark sky, like a burning vein, terrifying lit up the sky, the sky was cut apart. The roaring thunder followed closely, approaching from the distant horizon. With the sound of the sky shaking, the earth was shaking in an instant. Le Xuewei covers her heart, panting and running in the heavy rain. "Ah, ah..." After being chased by usurers for a day, she really has no strength. She holds the wall and sits down on the ground. "What about people? I saw it running this way just now Show me everything, be careful "Never let that girl run away!" ¡­¡­ Those people are coming again! Le Xuewei is exhausted and can''t run any more! Weile''s instinct is to block the light from the lane and raise her hand to shoot in. "Boss, this girl is here! I found it The usurer approached Le Xuewei step by step. She instinctively stood up and ran in, but it was a dead end. There was no way back! "Don''t, don''t come here!" Le Xuewei kept retreating and sticking to the wall, but those people were still close! "Girl, run! Run again! Look where you''re going this time! " "No, don''t come here! I didn''t borrow the money. It''s none of my business! " Le Xuewei''s face is moist and bright. I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears. "Oh, we don''t care about that. We only know that Qu Liyang has run away, and you have to pay back the money!" "Come on! Get it back to me The men rushed up and caught her. Le Xuewei struggled desperately, "let me go! Let go of me! Don''t touch me HelpHowever, how can her slender body fight against these strong men? Le Xuewei was forced to drag out of the alley, her knees kneeling on the ground, sliding all the way out. But at this time, the pain is no longer important, huge panic covered everything! "Please, let me go, I don''t have that much money!" Overhead, there was a deafening thunderbolt. The sky seemed to be broken, and the raindrops were also big. Le Xuewei curls up, and the raindrops keep falling on her. All of a sudden, a Rolls Royce galloped in the heavy rain. The wheels glided rapidly on the bridge deck, and countless tiny sparks came out on the splashing ground. When the door is opened, Ni Jun walks out of the car with an umbrella to protect Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looked around the scene, and his narrow peach blossom eyes burst out with a sense of killing. Shu Er Yang starts to fan Ni Jun''s face. "Damn it, my subordinates!" Ni Jun was hit, the corner of his mouth exudes blood, but still stand straight, dare not move. Han Chengyi nodded his chin very slowly, and looked around him with his eyes like evil. His anger soared to the extreme, "is that how you do things? Do you remember what I said? Do you know what to do? " "Yes, three less." With a wave of Ni Jun''s hand, the bodyguards behind him immediately follow up and surround the usurers Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi slowly approaching, and her whole strength is exhausted at that moment. She gives up the struggle and sits on the ground powerlessly. Seeing this, Han Chengyi takes two quick steps, reaches out his hand to hold her firmly, and embraces her in his arms. As soon as she hugged Xuewei, she felt uncomfortable. Han Chengyi felt her change and hugged her more tightly. His deep voice vibrated in his chest: "OK, it''s OK. I''m here Here I am These days, Le Xuewei is really exhausted, physically and mentally, coupled with heavy rain, all wet, cold teeth are trembling. She nests her body in Han Chengyi''s arms for warmth, and then her eyes close, completely unconscious. When Le Xuewei wakes up, she finds herself in a completely strange place. This is a spacious European style bedroom, which is more than 200 square meters. It has luxurious furnishings and many things look like antiques. Le Xuewei remembers that she fainted in Han Chengyi''s arms. Is this another residence of Han Chengyi? I think so. A man like him must not have only one residence and one woman. Le Xuewei gets out of bed, opens the door and just bumps into Han Chengyi. "Well, I''m sorry." Le Xuewei rubbed her nose and stepped back two steps. With her head down, her black hair hanging on both sides of her body, and Han Chengyi''s eyes down, she just saw her snow-white neck exposed behind her. Han Chengyi looks itchy in his heart and reaches out to get her back. He holds her back in his palm and sticks it to him. The other hand rubbed her head, and asked her in an infinitely indulgent voice, "how did you get out of bed? I''m so weak that the fever has just subsided. " "Well, thank you last night. I think I should go." Le Xuewei was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Last night, if it wasn''t for him, the consequences would be unimaginable. She tried to push Han Chengyi away, but his arms were as firm as ever, unable to break free. Han Chengyi looks down at her. At such a close distance, he can''t see a big pore on her face. Her skin is exquisite to the extreme. How can he let it go? He said with a smile: "do you think that after last night''s event, you can still walk?" "You What do you mean Le Xuewei subconsciously grasped his sleeve, exposing her tension and helplessness. "Even with interest, 10 million. I''ve paid it back for you." Han Chengyi''s voice is low and soft, but it pushes Le Xuewei into the abyss of eternal doom! Le Xuewei''s face suddenly turned pale, and her lips trembled and argued, "I I didn''t ask you to pay it back for me! " "If I don''t help you, you''ll die sooner or later!" Han Chengyi hit the nail on the head, and Le Xue was speechless. "Well, stop it. What''s wrong with following me?" Han Chengyi lowered his head and pecked on Le Xuewei''s bloodless lips, gently encircling her in his arms, "don''t think about anything. Stay by my side, I won''t treat you badly." Don''t treat me badly? Don''t treat me badly! Don''t be unkind to She is not an orphan, not a material girl pursuing wealth, but she is forced to a desperate situation! Proud self-esteem and being brave can''t help her in the difficult situation. Now she has no choice - reality is too helpless. Le Xuewei admits her life. She opens her arms and hugs Han Chengyi. Feel her change, Han Chengyi satisfied with a smile, for this result he is not surprised, everything is in his control. "Do you understand?" Han Chengyi raises Le Xuewei''s jaw and looks at each other. His look is covered with a layer of affectionate gauze, gentle and soft, which makes people fall. "Well." Le Xuewei feels that his embrace is like a whirlpool. She has been sucked in and can''t fight. She can only accept it calmly. Chapter 23 Crystal chandelier into the eyes of Le Xuewei, glass like luster, let her particularly charming. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. Her chest and throat are sour. Her mouth moves, but she can''t say anything. "Tell me something?" Han Chengyi keenly captures her change of expression and is considerate like a high-quality lover. "Me, can I ask you a question?" Le Xuewei''s confidence in speaking was suddenly insufficient, because since she promised him, their relationship could not be equal - he was the buyer, she was his commodity. "Ask Han Chengyi nodded and promised, "do you have any requirements? Don''t worry. From this moment on, whatever you want, I will satisfy you. " When he speaks, the lip almost rubs her cheek, which makes Le Xuewei very unaccustomed. She instinctively dodges, but does not dare to struggle. She avoids Han Chengyi''s fiery eyes and gingerly asks: "can you give me a deadline? 10 million. How long are you going to buy me? " After asking, she immediately closed her eyes and said that it really took too much courage. "Is that the only question you have?" Han Chengyi''s eyebrow picking is quite surprising. Just followed him, thinking about leaving? So reluctant to be with him, and can''t wait to be separated It''s the first time I''ve seen him! How many accidents does the little girl have to give him? However, he didn''t think how long he would buy her for 10 million yuan. He only tasted the taste of a little girl once, which made him unable to forget. It''s hard to say how long he would buy her. "Well." Le Xuewei nods. Although there are few problems, they are very important. "Well, listen to me first. What I said is very important. You have to remember it clearly." Han Chengyi rubbed her lips and missed the feeling of kissing her. Le Xuewei thinks that it''s nothing more than the rules for lovers. She doesn''t mean to be his lover. No matter what the requirements are, she should have no problem. Sure enough, as soon as Han Chengyi spoke, what she expected was true. "First of all, during my time with me, I hope you live with me. I want to see you anytime and anywhere." Le Xuewei nods. She doesn''t care about that. Anyway, she''s with him. Does she care if she lives together? "Second, I hope you can keep your purity during this time together. I hate women who have sex. Do you know?" Le Xuewei nods. She has experienced Qu Liyang, and now she''s with Han Chengyi. I''m afraid she won''t have another man in the future, which is meaningless to her. "Third, as for the time limit you said I haven''t thought about it yet. " Le Xuewei raised her head, a little worried: "how can that work? You always have to give me a deadline. If you haven''t thought about it all the time, will I stay with you for the rest of my life? " "1000 years? Ha Do you think you have that charm? " Han Chengyi can''t help laughing. Where does this girl''s self-confidence come from? In a word, Le Xuewei''s face turns pale. Indeed, she thinks too much of herself. Do you want to be a lover for a lifetime? For Han Chengyi, a man who never lacks women, it''s just a fantasy! I believe it won''t be long before he gets tired of her. Han Chengyi takes a panoramic view of her expression changes. How can this girl''s expression be so vivid? He has always been a cold and cold person, and he has been held and respected by people since he was a child. Everything about Le Xuewei is novel to him. He felt that she was so cute that he couldn''t help teasing her. Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes concealed a smile of unknown meaning, "Well! Ten thousand at a time, when it''s enough for 1000 times, you''re free. " "What?" Le Xuewei is awed by Han Chengyi''s shameless words, but she is making a rapid calculation in her mind to do 10000 yuan at a time? Even if you do it every day, doesn''t it take three years? "Well How long will that take? " "Think it''s been a long time?" Han Chengyi''s heart wants to smile even more. Among the women who follow him for a long time, this girl is also the first one. "Well, I''ll shoot ten thousand at a time. Is that ok?" "You..." Han Chengyi''s words are more and more hard to listen to. Le Xuewei blushes and can''t listen to them any more! That''s it "Ha ha." Han Chengyi is in a good mood at the moment. He lowers his head to hold Le Xuewei''s ear, and the tip of his tongue turns slowly in her ear, flattering her with great skill. "Still shy? Do you forget the first time we had six Okamoto in one night? " His extremely skilled swimming in her body, seemingly gentle but very aggressive, after her Butterfly Valley when the considerate stop. "Well..." Han Chengyi is careful, but le Xuewei is still weak and falls on his chest. Han Chengyi frowned and asked: "still no strength?" "Well." It seems that the body has not been seriously affected, but le Xuewei is not ready to devote herself at this time, so she agrees with his words. "Forget it." Han Chengyi let go of Le Xuewei, and the sick and wounded do that kind of thing, tied hands and feet, he did not have that interest."Take good care of it. During this period, you don''t have to go to the company. Just in time, I''m going back to country C. you''ll stay here until I come back." Han Chengyi left this sentence and left t city for country C that day. His main battlefield is in country C, including the industrial chain and focus of the whole D ¡¤ s group. Le Xuewei has also seen this in the report. Why should people who dominate in country C expand their business to T city? Although T city is not a small place, it can not be compared with C country. On this point, Le Xuewei can''t figure it out. However, what surprised her even more was that the place where she was now was Banxia villa! Originally, she thought that this was just an ordinary property of Han Chengyi. However, on the first day of his departure, she went downstairs and saw the magnificent scenery of the villa with her own eyes. Confused, she asked the housekeeper where it was. So the housekeeper told her with a smile: "Miss, this is the ancestral home of the Han family. Banxia villa. Besides you, sanshao has never brought any other girls back." "Cough..." Le Xuewei was choked by a mouthful of juice. She coughed and her heart beat faster When Han Chengyi left t City, he said he would come back in a week or so, but le Xuewei didn''t come back after half a month in the villa. The wound on her back is almost healed. Le Xuewei is bored in the villa. She wants to go out for some air, but she is stopped by the housekeeper as soon as she gets out of the house. The housekeeper, uncle Shao, is a kind-looking and kind-hearted middle-aged man. When he heard that Le Xuewei was going out, he didn''t stop him. He just said, "wait a minute, miss. I''ll ask Mr. Ni for instructions." Mr. Ni in the housekeeper''s mouth is Ni Jun, Han Chengyi''s confidant. The result is that Le Xuewei can go out, but she must have a bodyguard with her. So, in the end, Le Xuewei left the villa in a Mercedes Benz saloon car, waiting on by the driver and bodyguard. Le Xuewei went to the school directly. She asked the driver to park the car at the intersection far away from the school gate, and then walked by herself. She came to the dormitory to collect things. After that, the dormitory can''t live. According to Han Chengyi''s request, she must live with him. Just as she was tidying up, her best friend Ruan Daning came in and saw two suitcases lying on the ground. She was surprised and asked, "Xuewei, what are you doing? Is this a move? " "Dandan." After accumulating so many days of grievances, Le Xuewei finally found the object to talk to. She threw herself down and cried in Ruan Daning''s arms, "Dandan, I''m leaving. Take good care of yourself in the future! Wu Wu... " "Oh, don''t hold me so tightly. It''s so hot! Where is this going? Your company is so well paid that it has arranged a dormitory for you? " Ruan Danning disgusted to push away Le Xuewei, a push away found that this girl full of tears - really cry! "Xuewei, you What''s the matter with you? " "I, listen to me..." Le Xuewei wrongly pulls Ruan Daning to sit down. The fact that she was with Han Chengyi can''t be said to outsiders, but it doesn''t include Ruan Daning. Although Ruan Daning is careless, she is her best friend and very reliable at the critical moment. "NIMA!" After hearing this, Ruan Danning said angrily, "is there any mistake! Qu Liyang is a beast Take a look at the crying Le Xuewei and scold her: "what are you crying for? You are wronged! I told you earlier that Qu Liyang is not a good thing. How can you believe him? What''s in this brain? Oh, I''m so angry with you "Don''t scold me, Dandan. I''m already miserable. I''m afraid." Le Xuewei''s aggrieved appearance is really pitiful. Ruan Danning shakes her head helplessly, so she has to hold her and comfort her: "well, I won''t scold you, and you don''t cry. What''s the use of being afraid now? Han Chengyi, ah I don''t know what to say, poor boy. Well, well, don''t cry, who said you have nothing? You still have me and grandma! " "Well." Le Xuewei wiped her tears and nodded, yes, she still has grandma! No matter how hard life is, she must stick to it. Grandma still depends on her! "By the way, I can''t get in touch with you these days. Principal Qiao has come to you again." Ruan said, wiping her tears. Le Xuewei''s face was stiff. "What does he want me for?" "I don''t know! We all wonder why President Qiao came to you every two or three days? Is it really because of the last video? It''s not his turn. Is it in the charge of the director? He''s so idle as a headmaster? " "Don''t care about him." Le Xuewei shakes her head absently. She doesn''t want to hear Qiao Wandong''s name now. After packing, Ruan Daning always sends Le Xuewei to the car. Seeing the bodyguard and the driver, Ruan Danning was a little scared. He grabbed Le Xuewei and said, "Xuewei, be careful. Han Chengyi is not easy to be provoked." Le Xuewei''s bitter smile: "I know, how dare I provoke him?" When the car drove out of the school, Le Xuewei leaned back in her chair and heard the bodyguard calling. "Brother Jun, yes, I went to school. I met a girl classmate, no one else. Yes, I''m on my way back to the villa. The young lady is fine. It''s OK. Brother Jun, don''t worry. " Le Xuewei felt very tired and closed her eyes to rest. The mobile phone in the pocket rings. Take it out and see it''s Qiao Wandong. Without a moment of hesitation, decisively cut off the phone. Turn to the setting column and set Qiao Wandong''s number as a blacklist.It''s too late, it''s over, it''s a foregone conclusion Chapter 24 This afternoon, after taking a nap, Le Xuewei just got up, felt thirsty and wanted to drink water. She went downstairs in her pajamas. According to the experience of these days, people usually don''t wander in the main building at this time. Le Xuewei went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. After drinking, she was ready to go upstairs. Suddenly, the door at the entrance opened. Ni Jun leads in first, and then Han Chengyi steps on the floor. He''s back! Le Xuewei was surprised. What should she do? She had to go up the stairs through the living room, but now she was dressed like this! Why did you come back at this time? Han Chengyi didn''t notice Le Xuewei. He looked very serious. His cold eyes suggested that he was not in a good mood at the moment. His thick eyebrows tightened and he was more gloomy than usual. He whispered to his back: "come in!" Then a young man followed Han Chengyi into the living room. The man''s appearance is seven or eight points similar to Han Chengyi''s, and his stature is about the same as his, but he is obviously much younger. He looks only in his early 20s, with a green and childish face and bruises on the corners of his eyes and mouth. This young man is Han Chengyi''s nephew, Han Tianlei. Han Chengyi returned to country c this time because his nephew got into trouble. Elder brother has passed away, nephew has been in charge of discipline, he did not expect that he just did not look, nephew can cause trouble! And because of a woman! "Tell me about you. You are such a big man. Why don''t you have a brain to do things? So sentimental! There are so many women in the world. Can you touch anyone? From country C to city t! No wonder your mother is angry. A big man is in such a big trouble because of a woman! " As Han Chengyi walks in, he loosens his tie and teaches Han Tianlei a lesson. Han Tianlei bowed his head and thought unconvinced: you are not chasing T city for a woman? But on the mouth, he said: "uncle, I admit my mistake. Promise me, don''t be hard on her When Han Chengyi heard this, he was angry again. He glared at his nephew and said, "Tianlei, what do you want the third uncle to say about you? For the sake of a woman, I am flustered, or I am a woman who does my best. How can you let the third uncle trust you to hand over the Han family to you? " Han Tianlei shrunken mouth, said to himself: "don''t worry, don''t pay, anyway I don''t want to!" "What did you say?" He spoke in such a low voice that Han Chengyi could hear clearly. Looking at his nephew, the light and shadow hit him in the face. He raised his hand in anger and was about to fan his nephew, but he finally held back - he was the only child of the dead elder brother and the only child of the Han family. He couldn''t bear to fight unless he had to! "Don''t say such words in the future. You are still young. Take your time and follow uncle San. Uncle San has patience and will teach you slowly." Han Chengyi gently stroked his forehead and sighed a little tired, "forget it, go and have a rest first! The rest will come later. " Han Tianlei got the release order, and rushed to run. Suddenly, a noise came from the kitchen - it was le Xuewei who accidentally knocked over the water cup. "Oh, dear." As soon as Le Xuewei closed her eyes, she was about to break up. Why did she knock the cup over at this time? "Who?" Han Chengyi keenly raises the corner of his eye, and looks at the kitchen in the direction of the sound source. "Come out!" Le Xuewei had to put down her cup and slowly walked into the living room. She only wears knee length pajamas, or sling style, shoulders and back are exposed outside, fortunately long hair, scattered down can block part of the skin, but still very exposed ah! "Ha ha, I I''m thirsty, drink water. " Le Xuewei is standing there in a silk Tulle nightgown. Her seaweed like long hair is black as ink, which sets off her fine porcelain like impeccable skin and perfect delicate facial features. She looks drowsy, with a shy smile on her mouth. She is ignorant and childish. What a picture of a young girl waking up. The three men were stunned, even the poker face Ni Jun forgot to avoid sight! Han Chengyi was the first to react, and his eyes lit up a fire. He felt angry and ashamed that his private parts had been spied! Immediately walk two steps forward, take off the suit coat and cover Le Xuewei in a hurry. The tone is very displeased, "don''t you have water in the room? What does it look like to go downstairs dressed like this? " "There are only drinks in the room. I want water." Le Xuewei explained in a low voice. "Shut up Han Chengyi angrily drinks her off and holds her up to the second floor. When I see Ni Jun and Han Tianlei again, I''m even more unhappy, "what are you looking at? Close your eyes "You put me down." Le Xuewei struggles. Han Chengyi ignored her, took her directly into the room and threw her on the bed. Without waiting for Le Xuewei''s reaction, his tall body pressed down on her, and her slender limbs pressed her. Her strength was not heavy, but very strong. "Dressed like this, can I understand that it was intended for me? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you learned to seduce men? " "No, no, didn''t you buy this?" Le Xuewei shakes her head. The pajamas in the cupboard are all like this. It''s relatively conservative and transparent! This man''s taste is so bad! And what did he say? What is seducing a man?She argued seriously, her face covered with light cherry powder, because of struggle, there was not much cloth pajamas could not cover the snow like skin. As soon as Han Chengyi''s voice became hot, an idea sprang up in his mind - he wanted her immediately! So he lowered his head and bit her slender neck. "Eh!" This feeling is too strange. Le Xuewei instinctively curls up and refuses in fear. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to miss me?" Han Chengyi whispered in her ear. Do you want him? How could he ask such a question? They are not lovers. Do you need to think about it? Le Xuewei looks at him blankly and doesn''t know how to answer. "Bang! A heartless little thing. " Han Chengyi kisses and laughs along her neck. What happens next? Le Xuewei suddenly grabs Han Chengyi''s big hand and says in a panic: "wait, that Well, it''s not convenient for me today. " "Inconvenient?" Han Chengyi action a stagnation, staring at her to explore looked at two eyes, Yue Xuewei nodded, "yes." Han Chengyi let her go and nodded: "I see. Wait another two days. I''m tired. Go and help me take a bath. " Le Xuewei wondered: "is it here? This is my room. Go back to your room and wash it! " "Well?" Han Chengyi squints at her with disdain and surprise on his face. Is this girl talking to him? This is the relationship between them. Whose room does she share with him? "Le Xuewei." His voice soon cooled. "Well." Le Xuewei finds out that Han Chengyi is not happy, but she just doesn''t want him to take a bath in her room. It seems that he is too close. "Do you know who you are?" Before le Xuewei answered, Han Chengyi scoffed, "your room? I''m afraid you forget that even you are mine now! Isn''t it? " "Yes, I know." Le Xuewei''s heart was cold, her lips were dry, her fingertips trembled, and her sense of humiliation surrounded her. "Go and put the water in." A firm command is not to be ignored. Le Xuewei opens her mouth to meet Han Chengyi''s cold eyes. She can''t say much. In front of this man, she knows she can''t be equal! "I see." Promise, stand up and walk to the bathroom. "Also, I forgot to tell you that the young man you saw just now is my nephew Han Tianlei. He will live here in the future. You should pay attention to your clothes. What do you say when you go downstairs dressed like that? I don''t want my woman to be so shameless! " Han Chengyi didn''t expect that his advice, which he took for granted, would arouse Le Xuewei''s great dissatisfaction. "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, Le Xuewei turned back and glared at Han Chengyi, "have you said enough? I don''t know when you will come back, and I didn''t mean to dress like this for so many people to see! " Le Xuewei argued excitedly. Her long eyelashes were shaking and moist. Han Chengyi is silent. He stands up and walks towards her. He puts one hand in his trousers pocket, and the other hand lifts up and pulls away her long hair. "I''m so angry. What did I say? Is that what you''re doing with me? " "Don''t touch me!" Le Xuewei stepped back two steps and avoided Han Chengyi. "I didn''t have a little temper with you. What''s my qualification to have a little temper with you? Just, even if I am such a person, but also have self-esteem, don''t say I don''t seem to have a sense of shame! If you think I''m so shameless, you can let me go! " With that, Le Xuewei was out of breath. She still can''t accept the fact that Han Chengyi bought her as a lover! Without saying a word, Han Chengyi took back his hand and laughed coldly: "after all, you are still reluctant to follow me." Le Xuewei a stagnation, dark eyes flashing, there is a kind of heart was pierced after the rush and helplessness. "Bang!" Han Chengyi shook his head, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed into a slit? How to motivate? Little girl, how old are you? You''re too young to play with me like that. Put that away! It doesn''t work for me. As I said, I have never been unable to get what I want. Since you are already mine, I advise you to give up the idea that I will let you go. 10 million, it''s not money to me! But... " Han Chengyi walks two steps closer, bends down, and sticks his thin lips to le Xuewei''s ear. The warm breath of danger approaches her, "but it can make you stay with me and do whatever you want!" "You..." Le Xuewei is irrefutable. She only clenches her teeth and doesn''t move. Her hands are hanging on both sides of her stiff body, and her nails are deeply embedded in her palms Chapter 25 "President, did you sign this document first? Waiting for emergency outside, Mr. Ni urged him several times. " Near noon, Le Xuewei puts a document in front of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi reads it, signs it and hands it to her. Le Xuewei turned to go, but Han Chengyi stopped her and hugged her, "president, President?" What''s this guy doing? It''s in the office. No one will come in suddenly, but It''s a place to work, after all. "Is it convenient today?" Han Chengyi embraces her and asks himself. Le Xuewei was stunned. Several days had passed since she said it was inconvenient that day, and the two broke up unhappily. These days, Han Chengyi did not have any intimate action to her, but how could he be so sudden now? Han Chengyi''s purpose for her is very obvious. It''s just for her young body! Hiding, after all, is unavoidable. "Well." With a vague reply, Le Xuewei reminds Han Chengyi in a low voice, "president, can we go back and talk about this?" Said, porcelain white face fly two red clouds. Han Chengyi just likes her shyness. Now it''s very rare for girls to blush. "Good." Thin lips hook, Han Chengyi is very generous to let her go. Le Xuewei is about to leave with the document when she suddenly sees a piece of information on her desk. It''s not that she wants to pry into Han Chengyi''s secret, but that there is a photo on the information, and she is too familiar with the people in the photo - isn''t that Qiao Wandong? "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi noticed Le Xuewei''s eyes, picked up the information and asked, "how is this expression?" "President, you Are you looking for this person? " Le Xuewei see clearly, it is a detailed information about Qiao Wandong, a thick stack. "Why do you want to check this man?" Han Chengyi put his slender fingers to his chin and asked, "you seem to be very interested in Qiao Wandong? Why do you ask so carefully? " "This..." Le Xuewei''s face was stiff. She quickly responded and explained, "didn''t you write it on the data? He is the president of T University, and I am a student of T University. When students see the president, they are curious to ask, isn''t it strange? " "Well, reasonable." Han Chengyi didn''t ask any more, "the company is going to sponsor an academic Fund recently. I want to see if this person is worth investing in. How much do you know about your headmaster?" Le Xuewei could not help squeezing her hand. "President Qiao has nothing to say academically. He is very rigorous and down-to-earth. He has a good reputation among the students and is a respected scholar." She didn''t know why she wanted to speak for Qiao Wandong. Although she had nothing to do with Qiao Wandong, she couldn''t do anything rebellious. Moreover, it was not her principle to stab others in this kind of right and wrong. "It seems that you can''t be wrong to praise him so much. It seems that the sponsorship is confirmed." Han Chengyi picks up the information and nods thoughtfully. It seems that the success of the sponsorship is all due to a word from Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei smiles and turns to be busy. After she left, Han Chengyi opened the stack of materials and stayed on one page. There is also a picture on it. It''s a young girl. She looks very ordinary, not ugly, but not beautiful. At most, she is pretty. "Qiao Yuwei." Han Chengyi silently recites the name, and a warm smile emerges from the corner of his mouth. Finally found her - he found the girl for ten years! Ten years ago, she saved his life. Without her, there would be no Han Chengyi and the whole Han family. Although the girl in the photo looks ordinary, Han Chengyi doesn''t care - this is the girl he is sure to take good care of all his life, and he will give her the best in the world! She''s the only one who deserves it! At the end of work, Le Xuewei was delayed because of a mistake in a document. When she is busy, Ni Jun will blow up her cell phone. "Mr. Ni, I''ll be fine. I''ll be right down." In a hurry to hang up the phone, Le Xuewei can''t help complaining. Han Chengyi really has no patience. He just asks him to wait for a while and urges him three times and four times. She doesn''t know who she is doing this for! From the exclusive elevator to the underground parking lot, you can see a Rolls Royce in Han Chengyi''s exclusive parking space. Le Xuewei starts to trot. All of a sudden, a Toyota van was driving rapidly in the driveway. When it passed Le Xuewei, the door opened quickly and a person came out from inside. With an extension of his arm, he fished Le Xuewei into the car. "Ah Help! Well... " More than half of Le Xuewei''s cry for help was jammed into the car, and the car sped out towards the garage exit. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi originally closed his eyes in the car to nourish himself. He heard Le Xuewei''s cry and opened his eyes. When the door opened, Ni Jun came in with a flustered look, "three little, it''s not good! Miss Le has been taken away! " "What?" Han Chengyi Wei''an''s body suddenly stretched straight, always casual face showed a few silk flustered, "what''s the matter? Who did it? " "I don''t know yet! It''s being chased Ni Jun truthfully reported that for this matter, he did not nod his head.It is said that Le Xuewei has not been with Han Chengyi for a long time, and the news should not have spread. Moreover, even if it is known that Le Xuewei is Han Chengyi''s woman, there is no reason to kidnap her. When was Han family''s three young people influenced by a woman? "What are you still doing? Check it for me now Han Chengyi angrily roared, Ni Jun quickly backed out. Han Chengyi holds his forehead, and his temple jumps violently. How could this happen? The little girl just came out of the elevator. He even took a look at her. In such a blink of an eye, she was bound under her nose? No matter who did it, those who dare to touch him are afraid of being impatient! Le Xuewei was knocked unconscious when she got into the car. When she woke up, she was blindfolded, her hands and feet were bound, and her mouth was covered with adhesive tape. "No," he said Le Xuewei struggles and shouts, but it doesn''t work at all. What is this place? Why was she kidnapped? What about Han Chengyi? Does Han Chengyi know that she was tied? Will you come and save her? At this moment, what Le Xuewei thinks of is Han Chengyi. It''s like that she was chased by usury that night, and finally he came to save her. Although that man is domineering and strong, he gives her a sense of security inexplicably. All of a sudden, there is a door opening sound in her ear. Le Xuewei straightens her back and leans against the wall behind her - someone is coming in! Suddenly, Le Xuewei''s eye mask was lifted, a burst of strong light stabbed, she closed her eyes conditionally. Standing in front of her was a little girl with three-dimensional features, like a half breed. She seemed a little younger than Le Xuewei. The little girl squatted down in front of Le Xuewei and looked at her with her cheek, "eh You are very beautiful. Are you the new love of brother Tianlei? " Brother Tianlei? Le Xuewei''s brain is running fast. Is it Han Tianlei? But why does the little girl say that she is Han Tianlei''s new lover? She and Han Tianlei have just met each other, and they have been in and out of Banxia villa several times. What a misunderstanding is this? "No," he said Le Xuewei shakes her head desperately to show that she is not Han Tianlei''s new lover. They have tied the wrong person! "Ah..." Ignoring her actions, the little girl sighed, "it''s a pity that you have no fate with brother Tianlei. Sister, you are going to be my little mother. Are you happy? " Little mom? What are these and what? Le Xuewei is terrified. She doesn''t know this little girl at all! Why do you want to be a little mother for her? Who is her father? "Oh..." When her mouth is sealed, Le Xuewei can only shake her head. "Sister, how old are you? You don''t look much older than me. I''m 16 years old. Is it wrong to let you be my little mother? " The little girl didn''t seem to see Le Xuewei struggling and shaking her head at all. She just said her own words. "But don''t be aggrieved! Although my father is more than 40 years old, he looks very young. He is very handsome! " The more she said it, the more she was worried. What happened to her? Is it forced marriage to be bound? She doesn''t want to marry a man in his forties who hasn''t even met! My daughter is sixteen years old! "Miss! You''re running around again. Where are you? " There was a cry outside. The little girl was startled. She quickly took an eye mask to cover Le Xuewei''s eyes again. She said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, sister. My father said that I have to hurt you for a while! They''re looking for me. I''ll go out first. I''ll talk to you when I''m free! " "No," he said Le Xuewei worried, but there is no way, only in vain to send out some meaningless syllables. What about Han Chengyi? Why don''t you come and save her? She was arrested at night. It''s so bright outside now. It''s obviously been a night, but he hasn''t found her yet? Or would he never come to her? Thinking like this, I suddenly feel lost and aggrieved. After a while, the door was opened again - listening to the footsteps, this time, there seemed to be a lot of people. The blindfold was lifted and all the women came. One of them took a glass of water and handed it to le Xuewei, "drink it!" Le Xuewei was really thirsty. After a little hesitation, she drank all the water. The women began to untie her, tear the tape from her mouth and help her out. "Where are you taking me?" Le Xuewei absolutely doesn''t believe who she is tied to marry. Even if it''s forced marriage, they don''t treat the bride! "Don''t ask, let''s go!" Le Xuewei was pushed by those people. She suddenly felt that her feet were soft and she couldn''t stand steadily. She was awed by what was in the glass of water she had just drunk? Why doesn''t she feel any energy? She was taken into a room where the dresser and makeup artist were waiting for her. "It''s a little bit more beautiful." "Yes, how dare we neglect him when he is married?" When Le Xuewei listens, is she really going to get married? But who is Feng Ye? Why did you tie her to be a bride? The more anxious I am, the more I Miss Han Chengyi Han Chengyi, come quickly! I''m about to be forced to marry by the old man! In Banxia villa, Han Chengyi, who is preparing to leave, sneezes coldly. "Sneeze!""Three little?" Ni Jun asked with concern, "didn''t you rest last night and catch a cold?" "Nothing!" Han Chengyi shook his head, "let''s go!" Chapter 26 In the Rolls Royce, Han Chengyi''s facial features are tight, and the outline is more and more neat, and the lines are as tough as a knife. Han Tianlei sat on one side and looked at him secretly. He said carefully: "uncle, Xuewei will be fine. It''s me that Fengye wants to deal with. He must have seen that Xuewei and I have been in and out of the villa several times, so he misunderstood that she is my woman You know, I''ve been watched by you recently, and Xuewei is the one who appears most frequently around me. " Han Chengyi dropped his eyes, looked at his nephew, and suddenly said, "do you call her Xuewei? Are you familiar? " "Well, I''m not familiar with it!" Han Tianlei didn''t understand. How does the third uncle focus on this small address? "What''s not Xuewei''s name?" Han Chengyi doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that his nephew''s name of Le Xuewei is too friendly, which makes him feel uncomfortable. So he says in a deep voice, "she''s older than you. You have to call her sister." "Bang! Come on, how big is it? I have asked, I and her the same year, she was born 2 months earlier than me, and she looks like a doll, I call her sister? She calls me brother more or less! " Han Tianlei feels funny, but Yang Yang doesn''t like it. But Han Chengyi''s face is more and more ugly, "Han Tianlei, no matter how young she is, she is also your elder. You remember that!" "Well, yes." Han Tianlei quickly stopped laughing. How could uncle San suddenly be so serious? It''s just a woman, not his wife. What are you talking about? Han Tianlei almost thinks that Han Chengyi has special feelings for Le Xuewei if he doesn''t know that there is a girl in his heart who has been hiding for ten years. T City, western suburb, gambling king''s mansion. It was getting dark, and the street lights in Feng''s garden had been on for a long time. Not only that, but also the sound of melodious music came faintly. The whole Feng family is now immersed in a happy atmosphere. There are more and more luxury cars coming in at the gate, and all of them are dignified people in T city. Gambling king Feng Su married, even if it is a little wife, but t city who have some status or to give this face to support. At this moment, Le Xuewei has finished her make-up and put on her wedding dress. She is sitting on the sofa of her new house. She wasn''t tied up, but she didn''t have any strength at all. Even now the door is open to let her run, she can''t run. Damn it Those people don''t know what they gave her! The hustle and bustle outside was audible, which made her more restless - did she really want to marry an old man she had never met? The door was pushed open without warning. From the door came a middle-aged man in a formal dress. His hair was all combed to the back of his head. His facial features were somewhat westernized. He was still very good, but his temperament was domineering, which made people feel gloomy. Le Xuewei thinks, is this the person she wants to marry? "You What do you want? You let me go! I don''t know you. What are you going to do to me? " Le Xuewei is right. This middle-aged man is Feng Su, the king of gambling. Feng Su didn''t see the man he was going to marry until now. However, the girl in front of him made his eyes bright, even amazing. He stepped up to le Xuewei, leaned down, pinched her jaw, and said with a smile, "are you Han Tianlei''s new lover? It''s good, boy. I can see it. Unfortunately, you are with the wrong person, how much you are not reconciled, don''t blame me, blame only Han Tianlei, he actually played with a woman to my Feng Su head! Since he dares to hook up with my woman, I will marry her in front of everyone today! Tut, originally I just wanted to do a play, but now I see you, I change my mind. I really married you today! " "No, no! I''m not Han Tianlei''s woman. You caught the wrong person... " Le Xuewei was pinched jaw, pain of her straight frown. "Well! no That''s right. You''re going to be my woman soon. Ha ha... " Feng Su laughs, releases Le Xuewei and rubs her rough fingers on her greasy skin. "I''m Han Chengyi''s woman!" Le Xuewei got goose bumps all over her body and cried out. Feng Su''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became fierce. "What did you say?" "I, I said I was Han Chengyi''s woman!" Le Xuewei''s heart is horizontal and she doesn''t care. Now that she has said it, she can''t go back on it. Moreover, intuition tells her that this man is afraid of Han Chengyi. "Ha..." Feng Su Fu''s forehead laughed, "do you think I''ll believe it? No matter whose woman you used to be, you''ll be mine tonight! " With that, Feng Su turned out of the new house, and the door was locked again. Le Xuewei tried hard to move her body, but she still didn''t react at all. As soon as Han Chengyi and his party were invited into the living room, they saw Feng Su come down from the upstairs in his grand dress. His new Langguan dress made Han Chengyi very uncomfortable. "Lord Feng." Even if he felt uncomfortable, he had to keep calm. Han Chengyi bent slightly towards Feng su. "Oh, how can you come to me today?" Feng Su is also an old fox. Two men who are very deep in the city play Tai Chi."How can Cheng Yi not come when he is married? Ni Jun Han Chengyi kept a smile on his face and waved to Ni Jun, who sent the prepared gift to him, "Lord Feng, a small gift. Congratulations on your wedding, please accept it." "It''s just a second wife San Shao''s news is very well-informed. The wedding preparation is in a hurry. I forgot to inform San Shao. Don''t blame San Shao. I''ll have more drinks later! " Feng Su, while laughing, looks at Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei behind him, and surmises to himself, what''s the name of their quarrel? Whose woman is that little girl? This uncle and nephew will not really come to drink wedding wine. The women of the Han family are all tied up in Fengjia. No matter whether the woman is important or not, can they swallow it? "Ah, by the way, Mr. Feng, Cheng Yi specially brought Tian Lei to accompany you this time. He was young, and he angered Mr. Feng a while ago. Don''t be wise to children. Just forgive him this time for Cheng Yi''s face, don''t you think?" Han Chengyi pushes Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei has no choice but to bow his head to Feng Su to compensate. It''s not: "Feng Ye, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Feng Su snorted coldly, and his eyes and brows were full of disdain. He waved his hand and laughed falsely: "forget it, today is my happy day. I don''t want to say that. Since I''m here, I''m all guests! If you look forward to it, you won''t get drunk or come back. " "Naturally." Han Chengyi immediately agrees. It''s really like he''s here for a wedding party. His attitude really made Feng Su confused. He thought that the Han family would definitely make trouble. Now which one is this? "I don''t know who is Fengye''s bride in T city?" Han Chengyi keeps a consistent smile and can''t find a flaw. Feng Su doesn''t notice that Ni Jun, who has been following Han Chengyi, is no longer in the living room. "It''s not a famous girl. She''s an ordinary girl. She''s not sensible, but I like her simplicity. Ha ha..." Feng Su thinks of Le Xuewei''s delicate little face. If he marries her like this, then Han Tianlei''s collusion with his lover can be written off. "Yes, how can Feng ye be wrong in his favor?" Han Chengyi said so, but in his heart, he wished he could break up Fengsu! His woman, he ate once, it''s the old man''s turn to covet? Don''t look at your age, dare to waste Xuewei! "Er, but, sanshao, my little bride said, she is very familiar with sanshao!" Feng Su fox eye pick, intended to test the tone of Han Chengyi. "Oh? Is it? What''s your sister-in-law''s name Han Chengyi pretends to be surprised and looks puzzled. "Snow, Weile. What''s the matter, San Shao? " Han Chengyi seriously thought about it, shook his head and denied: "Le Xuewei? I''ve never heard of this name. Maybe my sister-in-law once heard of me? " "Yes? That''s probably right! " Feng Su is too lazy to care about these things now. Since Han Chengyi doesn''t make trouble, he really takes a fancy to le Xuewei. Then he will make the mistake and carry on the marriage to the end. In this way, he will not hurt the harmony, and he will get the benefit. "Three little please, the wedding will start soon, don''t stand here, go to the yard." "Please." Han Chengyi follows Feng Su to the yard, and the corner of his eye stealthily glances in the direction of the upstairs. Ni Jun doesn''t know if he has found Xuewei at this time? Snow Wei also don''t know how, she is so small, still a child, suddenly tied, and forced to get married, must be scared. The guests in the yard have almost arrived. They have already entered the banquet, waiting for the bride to appear. "Good time On the rostrum, the wedding master of ceremonies held the microphone and announced happily. "Now the wedding ceremony begins. Let''s welcome the beautiful bride to enter During the banquet, a warm applause rang out. Han Chengyi''s eyes and smile were restrained, and he closely watched the place where the bride entered. Le Xuewei is helped in by two bridesmaids. Vera Wang''s wedding dress is not custom-made. It''s a little big on her, but it''s still very beautiful. The gauze covers her face. You can see the carefully decorated face underneath. Han Chengyi thinks that she is the most beautiful without makeup. It''s just that Han Chengyi thinks something''s wrong with Le Xuewei. She seems to be unable to walk. Every move is supported by two bridesmaids. He can''t help but clench his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up - Feng Su even drugged Xuewei! If he doesn''t come today, the consequences will be unimaginable! Le Xuewei also saw Han Chengyi at this time. She opened her mouth in a hurry and called out without thinking: "Han Chengyi!" How could the bride call other men at the wedding? All the guests turned their eyes on Han Chengyi, and Feng Su''s eyes were even more like a knife, "San Shao, what''s the matter? It seems that my bride really knows you Han Chengyi''s calm smile is directed at Le Xuewei. "Sister in law, do you recognize the wrong person? Cheng Yi has never met you. How do you know Cheng Yi''s name? " "Well?" What''s the situation? Han Chengyi said he didn''t know her? Did he leave her alone? He''s not here to save her? Le Xuewei is confused. Chapter 27 Le Xuewei is weak all over, and is helped to the rostrum by the bridesmaid. The wedding went on as usual. It seemed to others that it was a happy event for Feng Su, the king of gambling, to marry his little wife. Under the stage, Han Chengyi''s eyes were cold, holding a goblet in his hand, raised his neck and poured a big mouthful! Let Feng Su be proud for a while! Ni Jun sent a text message and found the location of the new house. Han Chengyi never let out a single drop of water to deal with the guests, finding the right opportunity to drink to Feng su. The wedding banquet is almost over. Han Chengyi quietly takes Han Tianlei out of the yard and touches the new house quietly. "Three less." Ni Jun has been waiting at the door. There are several bodyguards lying around, all of whom are put down by Ni Jun. When Han Chengyi saw that Le Xuewei was not there, he frowned discontentedly: "why didn''t he bring the people out?" Ni Jun said in embarrassment: "this The subordinate is incompetent. The young lady won''t follow me. She has no strength. It''s not suitable for me to hold her by force! " "What?" Han Chengyi doesn''t understand. What''s the matter, little girl? Just now Mingming asked for help as soon as he saw him. Why didn''t he go with Ni Jun? "Forget it, I''ll go." Time is pressing. Feng Su will come in at any time. We can''t waste time. Pushing the door open, Han Chengyi runs straight to le Xuewei, who is lying on the bed, and bends over to pick her up. "Let go of me!" Unexpectedly, Le Xuewei roared at him angrily, "don''t touch me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is stunned. What''s the matter with her? Handsome eyebrow impatiently pick, low drink to, "don''t make a noise! It''s too late. We have to get out of here at once! " Le Xuewei doesn''t listen to him at all. Now she is full of grievances. At the wedding just now, he said he didn''t know her? Is it a man? Even if she was bought by him, it''s his woman now. He just watched her being escorted to hold a wedding? "If you want to go, why should I go?" Although she is full of resistance, she is full of struggle. Han Chengyi frowned, already very impatient. "No? Do you really want to stay here and make a second room for that Feng Su? " "Yes Le Xuewei''s mouth is hard and she goes back. "You Han Chengyi looks cold and sneers, "do you think you can live a good life with the king of gamblers? He''s old enough to be your father! What''s more, he has a wife, and the youngest wife doesn''t know how many! To say you are "Er Fang" is to praise you! The wedding is just to tease you! " Who wants to live with that old man? I think so, but I don''t think so. "It''s not the same to follow you or him! That''s what I am. I''m no different from anyone else! " Han Chengyi looks very blue. He is really angry. Apart from his nephew Han Tianlei, he is the little girl. "Don''t forget, 10 million, you sold it to me! I don''t care who you want to talk to in the future. Wait until I have enough money! " "Asshole!" Le Xuewei raises her hand to fan Han Chengyi. Because she has no strength, her soft palm falls on his face. In exchange, Han Chengyi laughs. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei out by force, and no longer listens to her making trouble out of nothing. He quarrels with a little girl. The more he lives, the more he goes back. "Three less." "Third uncle." "Let''s go. Is the car ready?" "Stop at the back door and just go through the back garden. The bodyguards over there have been put down!" Ni Jun and Han Tianlei lead the way in front, while Han Chengyi walks behind with Le Xuewei in his arms. The wedding banquet in the front yard is not over yet, and their walking in the backyard is not very conspicuous. It was about to arrive at the back door, but behind him came a rush of footsteps, which sounded like a large number of people. Han Chengyi, with a sharp face, quickly stopped, looked at his nephew Han Tianlei and said, "Tianlei, you come to hold her first!" "Third uncle!" Han Tianlei shook his head, "no, uncle, you take her first!" Han Chengyi frowned slightly and urged anxiously, "listen to the third uncle! Feng Su''s woman has been with you. He can''t swallow it! There must be an end to this matter. Third uncle has to give him an explanation, otherwise it''s not over! " "But, uncle, it''s my fault!" Han Tianlei red eyes, he made trouble, why should the third uncle to bear? "Tianlei, you are the only child of the Han family. Third uncle can''t let you have an accident!" "No, Uncle..." "Ni Jun, take Master Sun away for me!" The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei in Han Tianlei''s arms and turns to walk towards the sound of footsteps. "Mr. Sun, please go! Ni Jun has to follow the three shaos! " Ni Jun also urged. Obviously, it''s too late for Feng Su to catch up with others and surround Han Chengyi. "Oh, sanshao, where are you going?" Han Chengyi chuckles and continues to play Tai Chi with him: "this is not, the wedding wine is almost over, so Chengyi won''t disturb. Does Fengye have to take care of his sister-in-law?""Shaote, follow me!" Feng Su glared and said angrily, "sister-in-law? Han Chengyi, how kind of you Han family are! Uncle and nephew both come to rob my woman? Give her to me! Your nephew''s play with my woman has been exposed! " Since the other party no longer pretends, Han Chengyi doesn''t have to. "Lord Feng, since you say so, I''ll make it clear that Xuewei is my woman. Please give me face." "Ha?" Feng Su looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha drowned in laughter. Your woman? What happened to your woman? What I want today is your woman! When your nephew plays with my woman, I''ll use you as my uncle to repay. How about that? It''s fair! " Han Chengyi said with a light smile: "OK, it''s OK to have as many women as you want. But this She''s still young. She''s not sensible and has no rules. I''m afraid she''ll bump into you. " "I just like it!" Feng Su''s eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, and his smile became more and more arrogant. I''m not afraid of being sensible and unruly. I''m willing to spoil her! " Han Chengyi finally restrained his smile: "Fengye, this, no way." "Han Chengyi!" Feng Su also became fierce, "no, you have to do it! Otherwise, your nephew plays with my woman. How do you calculate this? Where is the face of my gambling king Feng Su Say, hand a wave, the hand together poured up. Ni Jun responded quickly, opened his arms, squatted down, hit the footwall of a row of people with a sweeping leg, bent his elbow and attacked continuously. No weapons were used, and he had already knocked down more than half of the people. Feng Su''s face changed. Looking at Ni Jun, he sighed: "it''s true that he is the first killer of C country. He is not so famous. Is his skill so good? However, today, my goal is not three less, I do not want to entangle with three less you! Somebody... " The long arm pointed to le Xuewei in Han Tianlei''s arms and said: "grab her for me!" Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed, his eyes streamed around, his feet moved gently, and he quickly flashed to Han Tianlei''s body. With one arm extended, he protected them. On one side of his head, the slanting bangs dropped down, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and his smile was clear and calm. "Feng Ye, they are both children. Why do you have to have a common understanding with them?" Feng Su is already angry now. Do you still care about him? "What nonsense! San Shao, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I''ll give you two choices. Nephew or woman, you have to leave one today! " Han Tianlei hugs Le Xuewei and looks at Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei is so nervous that her palms are sweaty. Now she probably understands why han Chengyi said he didn''t know her at the wedding ceremony just now - this is Fengsu''s territory, and Han Chengyi wants to take her away quietly. It''s all her fault. She was angry with him at that time. What now? Their people have been surrounded. Han Chengyi stops the meeting and seems to be thinking about Feng Su''s proposal. Finally, he turns to Han Tianlei and says in a deep voice, "Tianlei, give Xuewei to Feng Ye." "Third uncle!" Han Tianlei is shocked. Le Xuewei opens her eyes and looks at Han Chengyi in disbelief. Her eyes are in despair. "Come on Han Chengyi drinks a low, don''t look at them, dim light makes his face full of shadow. Feng Su was satisfied with a smile, "or three little understand etiquette. Come on, help me Le Xuewei is put on the ground by Han Tianlei. Feng Su''s men come to help her go back. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, inexplicably, her eyes suddenly sour to death. Feng Su looks at Le Xuewei step by step with happy eyebrows, showing the pleasure of success on her face. Han Chengyi secretly nods to Ni Jun. Ni Jun understands, takes a pistol from his waist and throws it to Han Chengyi quickly. Han Chengyi raised his right hand and grasped it steadily. He grabbed the trigger and made a turn at his fingertips. Then he extended his long arm and aimed his gun at Feng su. His deep eyes were as bright as cold stars. "You What do you want? Han Chengyi, this is not country c! " Feng Su looked surprised. Han Chengyi chuckled, holding the gun still, "don''t remind me, I know very well. Fengye, it''s really Tianlei''s fault. Tianlei didn''t have a father when he was young. Now he has made a mistake. It''s all my uncle''s neglect of discipline. He offended Fengye. What''s wrong with Fengye? Chengyi makes amends for him! But for the sake of a woman, you are aggressive again and again. Don''t blame Chengyi for not understanding the rules and ignoring the feelings! You know how powerful and financial the Han family is! If it''s not for three points, why should I talk nonsense here? Feng Su, you can guess if I have such courage! " To be honest, Feng Su was shocked. Who doesn''t know? The power and financial resources are so huge that even the authorities have to respect each other. The Han family is even more like a "dark emperor"! Such a person, once launched ruthlessly, really nothing is impossible! But this can''t be done with. Feng Su is also known as the "king of gambling". Wherever there is a gambling house, he has his influence, but his woman is played by Han Tianlei. Even if he can swallow it, he can''t afford to lose this man! "Well! You don''t have to scare me! I don''t mean to be scared! ""Good!" Han Chengyi straightened his lips, and his eyes were firm and persistent. What he said never changed! Without hearing any sound, Han Chengyi pulls the trigger. Feng Su''s eyebrows move and immediately asks his men to rush up! Chapter 28 A fight is inevitable. Le Xuewei is standing in the middle of the field, being held by someone. She is completely at a loss in panic - where has she ever seen such a scene! Unable to see how Han Chengyi moves, Le Xuewei reacts that he has soared into the air, sweeping his legs and kicking at the two Feng Su''s men who hold Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei lost her support and fell to the ground. Han Chengyi slightly leaned over, stretched out his left hand, grabbed her waist and carried her into his arms. Le Xuewei almost instinctively hugs Han Chengyi and gets into his chest. In the chaotic environment, Le Xuewei looks up at him, looking at his green stubble and protruding Adam''s apple, and her heart is filled with inexplicable feelings. Han Chengyi holds a gun in one hand and Le Xuewei in the other, and his movement is obviously limited. "Eh!" All of a sudden, Han Chengyi holds her in his arms and makes a turn in the same place. Then he hums. Junting''s facial features are tangled together, and tiny beads of sweat flow down from the eyebrow bow. "Han Chengyi?" With a tight heart, Le Xuewei reaches for Han Chengyi''s cheek and says, "what''s the matter with you?" His eyes swam on him, and there was a piece of moisture on his left shoulder - he was injured! He just turned around to protect her? "Han Chengyi! You''re bleeding Le Xuewei covers his left shoulder, and her palm is stained with hot blood. Her clear eyes immediately come up with a wet feeling, like amber stone in the water. "Never mind, it''s OK." Han Chengyi shakes his head indifferently. There is a deep and steady charm in his dark eyes. Le Xuewei thinks that this man is not only the overbearing and overbearing she sees, but also courageous and extremely responsible. "Three little!" "Third uncle!" Soon, Han Tianlei and Ni Jun also found that Han Chengyi was injured. Qi Qi stopped and came over. Feng Su probably didn''t expect to hurt Han Chengyi. He was a little afraid. After all, the power of the Han family can''t be underestimated. As Han Chengyi said, it''s not worth feuding with the Han family for the sake of a woman. Feng Su said, "stop!" "Lord Feng." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei, and his movements are not affected by the shot just now. "Tianlei offended you. Do you think you can forgive him now? I can hurt Han Chengyi. In the past ten years, you are the first one! Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. Even if it''s for Tianlei to compensate for my injury today, if you still refuse to let go, don''t blame the Han family for being your enemy! " The words are sonorous and loud. At this time, Feng Su no longer had the arrogant momentum just now, and sighed: "just one woman, it''s not worth three less! Well, I swear by Feng Su that the story of Han Tianlei has been exposed. " "In this way, Chengyi thanks Fengye." Han Chengyi light hook lip smile, a gentleman nodded, holding Le Xuewei turned away. "How are you, uncle? I''ll hold Xuewei! " Han Tianlei steps forward and wants to take over Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei subconsciously leans to Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi looks down at the frightened little girl in her arms, shakes her head and says, "no need." For two days in a row, Le Xuewei didn''t see Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei was not injured and was sent back to the villa that night, but Han Chengyi was admitted to the hospital. Le Xuewei is very worried about him. She doesn''t know how he is. "Uncle Shao, Han Chengyi, he How''s it going? " At dinner, leshiweila asks uncle Shao secretly. The housekeeper looked at Le Xuewei in surprise and asked, "don''t you know, miss? You haven''t contacted sanshao these two days? Didn''t see him, either? " Le Xuewei is slightly surprised, "I don''t know where he is, how can I see him?" The housekeeper shook his head funny and said, "Miss, don''t you have sanshao''s private mobile phone number?" "Eh?" What a wake-up call, right! She can call him! Why are you so stupid, sitting around and worrying? Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and dials Han Chengyi''s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up, "hello..." Han Chengyi didn''t answer it. There was a shrill female voice on the other end of the phone. It sounded familiar. "Hello? What are you talking about? " Le Xuewei''s heart is tight for no reason, and her mouth is a little bitter - how can a woman answer his personal mobile phone? Isn''t she the woman he is now? Who is this woman? Is this woman around him these days? "Well, that I''m the private secretary of San Shao. " "I know. What can I do for you?" The tone of a woman is very bad. "Three little, three little him, is he OK?" "It''s very good, thanks to you." The woman said this and hung up the phone. Le Xuewei is holding her mobile phone and is in a state of chaos in her mind! Yes, Han Chengyi was injured just to save her, but what identity and right does this woman have to criticize her like this? To be angry is to be angry. It is important to find out Han Chengyi''s situation first. This time, Le Xuewei dials Ni Jun''s number. Ni Jun is changing clothes for Han Chengyi when his mobile phone in his pocket rings suddenly. When he takes it out, it turns out to be le Xuewei. His face becomes unnatural immediately. Han Chengyi also saw, deep eyes narrowed, mood is not high.¡ª¡ªLittle girl, he lay here for two days. Instead of calling him, she called Ni Jun? "Hello? Miss Feeling the cold eyes from Han Chengyi, Ni Jun feels guilty and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead - what is miss doing? Why not call San Shao directly? "Hello, brother Jun!" Er, the name? Ni Jun cold sweat straight up, subconsciously looked at Han Chengyi, do not know three less heard? "What can I do for you, miss?" "Brother Jun, are you with Han Chengyi? That I want to see him. Is it convenient? " Ni Jun covers the microphone and asks Han Chengyi, "San Shao, is it convenient for you, miss?" Han Chengyi snorted coldly and answered the wrong question: "she has a heart." That''s the agreement. San Shao is really awkward. Ni Jun lowered his voice, took two steps to the side and said, "Miss, come here! By the way, sanshao doesn''t like the food in the hospital. You come from the villa and ask Uncle Shao to prepare something to eat. And changing clothes and so on... " "Oh, oh." Le Xuewei agreed and wrote it down one by one. The bodyguard takes Le Xuewei to Han Chengyi''s Hospital, but she doesn''t go in smoothly. She meets Hao Xiyin at the door. Hao Xiyin was explaining something to the nurse. When she looked up at Le Xuewei, her face immediately sank down and asked aggressively, "what are you doing here? Who asked you to come? Don''t know three little need to rest? How can anyone get into the VVIP inpatient department? " Er This voice! Isn''t that the voice in Han Chengyi''s mobile phone? It turned out to be Hao Xiyin. The strong smell of gunpowder and vinegar! Le Xuewei gives a cold snort of disdain. This woman is really strange. She is not Han Chengyi''s wife. Why should she put on the airs of "Empress of the palace"? Where does this confidence come from? Le Xuewei ignored her and went to the ward on her own. Because she had something in her hand, she said to the bodyguard outside the door with a smile, "would you please open the door for me?" The bodyguard knew her and naturally opened the door for her. But le Xuewei''s hand is tight, and Hao Xiyin holds her wrist. "What are you doing? Let go Hao Xiyin is strong, and Le Xuewei is definitely not easy to provoke. "You can''t go in!" Hao Xiyin is holding on to le Xuewei. She has been dissatisfied with Le Xuewei for a long time. Because of her appearance, she has lost the chance to stay by Han Chengyi''s side! Le Xuewei turned to look at Hao Xiyin, shook her head, smacked her lips and said, "tut Tut, you are so pathetic!" "You What did you say? " Hao Xiyin didn''t expect that Le Xuewei would say that. Her face changed greatly and she couldn''t help but panic. "I said you were pathetic. Don''t think that no one knows your mind. You don''t have to embarrass me everywhere. You have the ability to fight for it yourself. " Le Xuewei approaches Hao Xiyin and whispers in her ear, which is to save her face. "You How do you know? " Hao Xiyin is very surprised. How can this girl know her mind? Le Xuewei smiles and shrugs. She doesn''t speak any more. She turns and goes to the ward. What a stupid woman! She wrote all her thoughts on her face and asked how others knew? In the ward, the situation is a little strange. "San Shao, please raise your arm. No, I can''t get in if you are like this!" "Take it easy, can you do it! Hiss Ni Jun Le Xuewei has a black line. What''s the situation? What''s bothering you? "Sorry, I I wonder if I should go out first? " When they heard the voice, they all looked at her. Ni Jun was obviously relieved and quickly released Han Chengyi. "Miss, you''re here. It''s great Come on! I''m not good at this kind of thing as a big man. " "Well?" Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi suspiciously, and sees that he is half down, his coat is only covered with sleeves, and you can see his enviable figure at a glance Le Xuewei can''t stop her cheek burning. This is the second time she has seen his body. It''s still so good-looking! Han Chengyi, with a black face, frowned and growled: "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come here? " What an arrogant man! Le Xuewei shrunk her mouth, put down her things and went to the bedside. She pulled off Han Chengyi''s jacket with one sleeve. Before he got angry, she said, "you two are so big, why can''t you even wear clothes? Injured left shoulder, right? Then you should put on the left side first and then the right side. You can''t put on the right side first Han Chengyi is silent and quietly looks at Le Xuewei busy in front of him. As expected, he successfully changed his clothes. Poker face Ni Jun rarely took the initiative to say a word: "three less, it seems or miss to take care of you better." Han Chengyi heart is very useful, expression is still cold, "this is her job." Le Xuewei''s eyelids are trembling. Is he reminding her again that she sold it to him? Then he really took great pains, but he really didn''t have to remind her all the time. She would never forget. How could she forget such humiliating things? Chapter 29 The atmosphere is awkward and delicate. Han Chengyi coughs and raises her chin to le Xuewei. "Well, let''s set the meal." "Oh." Le Xuewei pursed her mouth, pulled the table, and put the food one by one. "Eat She handed the chopsticks to Han Chengyi, but Han didn''t pick them up. "You Let me do it myself? " Han Chengyi looks at the chopsticks in surprise. Le Xuewei blinked and nodded, of course, otherwise? Han Chengyi frowned and said nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei wondered, what does he mean? Ignoring Le Xuewei''s surprised eyes, Han Chengyi thought she didn''t understand, so he motioned with his eyes, "drink some soup first." This is - to her to feed! Le Xuewei thinks that she is defeated by this man. He is injured in his left shoulder. Can he move his right hand? More to feed? Helplessly opened mouth, forget it, he is to save her just hurt, take care of him is also should. Moreover, after this time, she was not so resistant to him. If it''s not him, it''s her le Xuewei who is lying here now. Le Xuewei holds up the spoon, scoops it in the bowl, takes it to her mouth, and takes a small mouthful of it. It is only when it is cooled that it is sent to Han Chengyi''s mouth. "It''s not hot. Drink it!" Han Chengyi looked down at the spoon, which she had just contained. "What''s the matter? Drink! Don''t you want soup first? " Le Xuewei didn''t realize how ambiguous her behavior was just now. In fact, Han Chengyi has a habit of cleanliness. Moreover, because he is in charge too early, his vigilance and alertness are higher than ordinary people. Such things as using tableware used by others are isolated to him. However, in the face of Le Xuewei''s pure eyes - "EH." Han Chengyi answered and opened his mouth to hold the spoon. "Tut, why is it so salty?" Han Chengyi frowned discontentedly, "has the cook changed at home?" "Salty?" Le Xuewei tilted her head, picked up the spoon and took another sip, "I think it''s OK! It''s not the cook at home, it''s me I''m not as good as a cook, but this soup is very nutritious. You can make do with it and drink a little more. " The little girl made it herself? Han Chengyi''s heart suddenly becomes light and his head is also a little dizzy. Salty is salty! It''s not that you can''t get in. "Ah Open your mouth Le Xuewei filled a spoonful of rice and added a la carte to feed Han Chengyi. She asked Han Chengyi to open her mouth, but Han Chengyi was staring at her little mouth, feeling that some place was about to explode! Le Xuewei takes away the lunch box, Han Chengyi''s clothes and so on. She packs them and takes them away. After two phone calls, Han Chengyi looked up at her posture and frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" "Take it home later." Le Xuewei didn''t lift her head back to him. "You''re leaving?" Han Chengyi is not happy. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, "why don''t you stay here? It happens that these things have to be taken back. Anyway, you have nothing to do at night. Isn''t brother Jun staying here to take care of you at night? Besides, isn''t there another manager hao? " "Hao Xiyin?" Han Chengyi lowered his eyes, and his tone was faintly arrogant. "What does this have to do with her? You''re my personal secretary, aren''t you? " "Er..." Le Xuewei also regretted that her mouth was fast. "No, I think she has been with you for many years and knows you better. I''m not afraid that I can''t take care of you well?" "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorts coldly. He won''t believe her nonsense! "Come here." Le Xuewei looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "I told you to come here!" No way, Le Xuewei slowly and reluctantly walked over. Unexpectedly, Han Chengyi grabbed her waist and pressed her long arm under her body. "You What are you doing? " Le Xuewei reaches for Han Chengyi''s chest in panic. "What for?" The slanting long bangs covered most of Han Chengyi''s face, and the whole person became more and more evil and charming. "Do you think that if I''m hurt, you can''t help it, and you can''t be obedient? Do you want me to remind you that you are not just my personal secretary, your duties include 24 hours! " Le Xuewei felt that his eyes were naked and hot. If she only looked at them, she would be scalded. She lowered her head in a hurry to avoid his gaze. "Well..." Han Chengyi bites the clavicle, and Le Xuewei instinctively reaches out and pushes it down, just touching the injury on his shoulder. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi releases Le Xuewei fiercely, and her eyebrows are tight. "Ah I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you! " Le Xuewei is really sorry. She approaches his shoulder and looks at his wound. Fortunately, the bandage has not been loosened and there is no sign of bleeding on the gauze. In this way, her whole body nests in his neck nest, her breath sprays and rolls close to his smooth neck.Different from men''s soft, fragrant, there is so sweet, bewitching Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi grabs her hands in one hand and holds her waist in the other, and some tiny sparks burst out in a narrow and long way. "I''m well, aren''t I? Then we can start. " "Yes, but..." Le Xuewei didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She was flustered. "Aren''t you hurt? Next time, next time, OK? Don''t touch the wound His words are urgent. It sounds like he really cares about Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks up at Le Xuewei and says, "do you care about me? Worried about my body? " At this time, how can le Xuewei answer? She busily nodded and said, "of course, of course I care about you." The expression on Han Chengyi''s face becomes very subtle. Le Xuewei can''t see through it. She doesn''t know what he is thinking. Han Chengyi lowered his head, pecked her on the lip, released her, held her in his arms, and his rapid breathing gradually became steady, "OK I''ll let you go this time. " In the end, Le Xuewei didn''t succeed. Instead, she was hugged by Han Chengyi and slept in the hospital bed all night. Le Xuewei thinks that Han Chengyi is not so bad. He has many facets. The one who forces her is only a small part of him. After getting along with each other, his image in her heart has changed little by little, and he has become more and more distant from the image of "stallion man" when he first met. For several days in a row, Le Xuewei has been taking care of Han Chengyi in the hospital. Han Chengyi is like a baby who has lost the ability to act. She wants Le Xuewei to do everything for him. That afternoon, she went downstairs to pick up the food and change her clothes from the housekeeper. When she came back, she heard a voice inside, like Han Chengyi scolding someone severely. "Han Tianlei, let you be honest, why are you not obedient? Don''t you think the Fengye affair is big enough? You''re still looking for that girl? What''s good about a woman who does her best? If you want to do this again, I''ll let Ni Jun be her! " Han Tianlei stood in front of his third uncle with a sad face and said, "third uncle, don''t say that about her. She is not the kind of woman you said. If she has a choice, do you think she would like to follow Fengye? " "Come on, cut the crap! In a word, you and that woman must be clean! The Han family will never let dirty women in. You''ll die early. I''m not joking with you. If you don''t realize it again, it''s not easy for you to do it. You know what I mean! " Han Chengyi has a headache. He and his elder brother are both decisive people. They never make mistakes on women''s issues. How can they raise such a nephew? Even for a woman toss chicken fly dog jump? "Tianlei, the burden on your shoulders is so heavy that the whole Han family will be yours. What kind of woman do you want? As for women, it''s OK to play at every opportunity. How can they be serious... " Le Xuewei just opened the door and heard this sentence. She couldn''t explain the reason and felt embarrassed. She stood there with the door half open and didn''t know whether to go in or out. Han Chengyi''s eyelids jump. How did she come in? Just come in at this time? She heard what he just said? "Tianlei, go back first! Don''t see that woman again. I''ll let Ni Jun send someone to look at you. Third uncle is for you. " Han Tianlei droops his head and goes out in low spirits. Le Xuewei nodded to him, holding the things in her hand, quietly sorting them out, but her mood was not high. Although I know the relationship between myself and Han Chengyi, I still feel lost when I hear him say that. The so-called opportunistic, that is, these days, he treat her like this! Even if it''s just a business relationship, it can also be warm. Even when I was with Qu Liyang, I didn''t feel this way. Although Han Chengyi is overbearing, his arms are warm and his chest is strong It''s reliable. What does Le Xuewei think when she pats her cheek? It''s not a lover. Why do you care so much? Don''t be silly. Isn''t it miserable enough to be cheated by men? Le Xuewei, cheer up. Don''t jump even if you know it''s sinking! He readjusted his mood and was not so embarrassed in the face of Han Chengyi. As usual, he wiped his body, changed his clothes, hung his eyes, and did not say a word or look at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi detects her abnormality and guesses that the sentence just now has stimulated her. But what''s the point! What did he say wrong? Originally, women were just like that in his heart However, seeing that Le Xuewei is so depressed, he can''t help but feel a little anxious. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " The fragrance of Han Chengyi''s body is the same as that of Le Xuewei. They work and rest together, act intimately, but they are not lovers. "Well? What do you want me to say? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi innocently. Her blank expression provoked Han Chengyi''s inexplicable anxiety. Han Chengyi frowned unhappily, "I''m asking you, why don''t you talk all the time, what are you angry with?" "Ha?" Le Xuewei shook her head and laughed, "I''m not angry. What can I be angry with you! You are my boss, only you are angry with me. Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll clean up here first. Uncle Shao is still downstairs waiting for me to deliver him... " "Don''t go!" Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei hard, and the three-dimensional facial features exude a kind of compelling tension, "you still say you''re not angry? I tell you, I don''t like women. I like women to be gentle. "Le Xuewei feels funny. What do they like about this kind of relationship? Not wanting to argue with him, Le Xuewei nodded, "well, I know. Can you let me go? " Han Chengyi is stunned. What''s her attitude? It felt like a fist on the cotton! Why does this little girl make him so angry? "Go away! Don''t come back! " Han Chengyi pushes Le Xuewei away fiercely, but she is not stable at her feet. She takes a few steps back to stand firm. Han Chengyi made her more sober. This is what he really looks like. What kind of tenderness It''s all fake! Le Xuewei is glad that she is not deep. Chapter 30 Carrying things downstairs, Le Xuewei directly gets on the car. The housekeeper was surprised, "Miss, don''t you stay with three little?" Le Xuewei shook her head, "no, he let me go." The housekeeper opened his mouth and asked the driver to drive. In the car, Le Xuewei was not alone. Le Xuewei only cares about her mind, but she doesn''t notice Han Tianlei sitting on one side. "Hey! Have you quarreled with my third uncle? " Han Tianlei leaned over with a smile and sat next to le Xuewei. "My third uncle has a bad temper. You have to let him get used to it." Le Xuewei looks at Han Tianlei and thinks that the boy, who is two months younger than herself, has no malice, so she doesn''t escape. "And you? I''m often taught by your third uncle. Are you used to it? " "Well?" Han Tianlei was stunned, then laughed, "ha ha You''re having fun! I know what my third uncle likes about you. You are different from the women before my third uncle. However, if you are so straightforward, you will suffer a loss. " Le Xuewei held her forehead and sighed: "what qualifications do you have to say about me? Make mistakes again and again for a woman who is not worth it.... " "Who says she''s not worth it?" Han Tianlei suddenly put away his smile and became excited. "That''s my third uncle''s nonsense! She''s a good girl. You can''t deny her just because she''s been with Fengye! " Le Xuewei is surprised. She looks at Han Tianlei''s clear eyes and feels his seriousness and sincerity. She felt that Han Tianlei probably really liked the woman who was granted the title. Although, in the words of Han Chengyi, that is a woman who makes the best of herself. Because of the excitement, Han Tianlei sweating from the tip of his nose, slightly choked and said: "you don''t believe that Tongtong and I really love each other and are innocent." "I believe it." Looking at Han Tianlei''s bright eyes, Le Xuewei suddenly raised her hand and put it on Han Tianlei''s shoulder. Han Tianlei is slightly surprised. He only feels that the bright appearance of Le Xuewei at the moment gives him a kind of ethereal shock. He has a good feeling for the third uncle''s woman. As a result, Le Xuewei and Han Tianlei did not return to Banxia villa, but went to an ordinary house in T city together. "Hello! I really want to go! Your third uncle just warned you! Are you not afraid of what your third uncle really does to her? " Le Xuewei grabs Han Tianlei. To tell you the truth, she is a little afraid. Han Chengyi, what can''t do? Han Tianlei nodded and shook his head. "I''m afraid, but She is a dead hearted girl. If I don''t come here, she will wait all the time. I''ll tell her at least not to wait for me any longer. " Le Xuewei looks at Han Tianlei and believes that Han Tianlei and the woman really love each other. At least, Han Tianlei is real. Han Tianlei stands in front of a door with Le Xuewei. He doesn''t have the courage to ring the doorbell. It''s Le Xuewei who helps him. When she put down her hand, Han Tianlei held it. The strange touch on her hand surprised Le Xuewei. She looked at Han Tianlei in amazement, "what are you doing?" Han Tianlei stares at the gate, his lips trembling slightly: "do me a favor, I want her to give up." After hearing this, Le Xuewei''s struggling hand stops and is honestly led by Han Tianlei. The door opened and a young girl appeared in front of them. The girl is about the same age as them. She looks sweet, but she is stained with dust and looks haggard. This is the girl Han Tianlei loves. For her sake, he doesn''t hesitate to fight with his family, but he can only give up in the end. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Tianlei. His eyes are focused and eager. From the moment the door opens, there is only one girl in his eyes. At the first sight of Han Tianlei, the girl pours into his arms. "Tianlei, here you are! I miss you so much Le Xuewei thinks it''s superfluous to stand here. After earning money, she wants to go away, but Han Tianlei doesn''t let her go. Le Xuewei is in a hurry. She looks up at him and sees Han Tianlei''s eyes full of compassion. She''s scared! The girl found the abnormality of Han Tianlei, and then her eyes fell on the hand that Han Tianlei and Le Xuewei held tightly together! "Tianlei What''s the matter? " The girl''s voice became erratic and her face became pale. Han Tianlei gritted his teeth and said, "Tongtong, let''s break up! This is my girlfriend. I love her very much. Besides, my third uncle also likes her. We have lived together. I''m afraid you are still waiting for me, so let me tell you... " "Pa"! The girl raised her hand and slapped Han Tianlei in the face. Han Tianlei was forced to accept it and said nothing. "Han Tianlei, you bastard! You said, you really like me! You said you didn''t dislike me, you said we would be together Are they all lying to me? You made me wait, and you brought other women with you? " The girl was so emotional that she couldn''t accept the reality of her lover''s betrayal. Han Tianlei holds Le Xuewei''s hand and unconsciously tightens it, but she doesn''t dare to say anything at this time. "Yes, I lied to you. I still mind. My family won''t agree! She''s fine. I''ve decided to be with her! ""No, I don''t believe it!" The girl cried, her eyes dancing. Han Tianlei suddenly drags Le Xuewei, holds her cheek and kisses her head down. Le Xuewei is surprised, isn''t she? Really? She is his third uncle''s woman! Le Xuewei instinctively turns too far, but Han Tianlei''s strength is too big, the kiss deviates a bit, and falls on the corner of her mouth. In a short moment, I pasted it gently and separated quickly. There was a cold sweat and numbness on Le Xuewei''s back, as if she had been run over by a heavy object. Han Tianlei looked back at the girl and said, "now, do you believe it? I''ve given up on you... " "Pa"! Another slap, Han Tianlei still did not evade. "Han Tianlei, you bastard!" The girl roared and slammed the door shut! Han Tianlei stood in front of the door like a statue. He lost his ability to move and didn''t move. "Are you all right? do you have any pain? How do you So stupid? " Le Xuewei gently pulled out her hand and stroked his cheek. After the two slaps, Han Tianlei''s left cheek swelled up, with five bright red marks on it. Cola Xuewei understands that Han Tianlei''s pain in his heart is hundreds of times more than the slap on his face. They are of the same age. Naturally, they can understand each other''s attitudes towards love. The first is always the best and the hardest to give up. Just like, Le Xuewei always has to go through the disappointment to Qu Liyang, and then she is willing to give up completely. What''s more, Han Tianlei and Tong Tong were forced to separate because they fell in love? "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to comfort Han Tianlei, and quietly pulls him out of the apartment. There is a first-aid kit in the car. Le Xuewei finds out the wine and gives it to Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei sat still, never saying a word. His whole body was covered in the net of sadness. His eyes were obviously red, but he refused to cry. "Sad? If you want to cry, cry! " Le Xuewei thinks he''s so stuffy. She''s afraid he''ll be so stuffy. Han Tianlei''s eyes moved and looked down at Le Xuewei. Suddenly he rushed into her arms and cried, "it''s all my fault. I''m useless. I like her but I can''t protect her! Promise to a lifetime, but simply can not do, I dare not, dare not! The third uncle will really destroy her "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed, reached out and stroked his hair, patted him on the back, comforted and said, "it can only be said that you didn''t have fate and didn''t meet each other earlier. Don''t blame your third uncle. From the perspective of elders, it''s really hard to accept. His starting point is for you. " "I know, I don''t blame anyone, only myself! I''m useless! You can''t protect Tong Tong, and you can''t be as good as Uncle San expected! " Han Tianlei leans on Le Xuewei and has a good cry. He is much more comfortable. After crying, Han Tianlei felt embarrassed and scratched his head to apologize to le Xuewei: "sorry, just now And thank you. No wonder third uncle likes you so much. You are a good girl, but... " "But what?" When Le Xuewei heard this, she obviously didn''t finish! Heart slightly mention, intuition Han Tianlei AI finish words, absolutely not good words. Han Tianlei really thinks that Le Xuewei is very good, so now he should remind her of some words, so he said: "Xuewei, you must not be serious to my third uncle! Although he is my third uncle, I can''t take sides with him in some words. He really doesn''t have a long-term attitude towards women. However, this is not because he is naturally romantic. We all know how to spread it outside, but the real reason is not like this. My third uncle is very affectionate. The reason why he treats women like this is because he has a person in his heart. It''s his fiancee. My third uncle has loved her for ten years The girl is too young. My third uncle has been waiting for her to grow up for ten years. This time, the third uncle came to T city just for her sake. Now the girl has not come back to study abroad. When she comes back, the third uncle will definitely marry her. So, Xuewei, don''t take my third uncle seriously! " Originally, he has a fiancee, and, like for ten years, the original, the outside world rumors of fickle him, so long love! It turned out that he came to T city just for his fiancee! i see. There is no special feeling in my heart. It is empty. What else can I feel? Le Xuewei rubbed Han Tianlei''s head and said with a laugh, "look at your serious appearance. I''m not like your third uncle. I''m his private secretary. Do you understand me?" "Is it?" Han Tianlei didn''t believe it. "However, third uncle never let other women live in the villa What''s more, he is obviously nervous about your appearance. Ni Jun also says that you are the third uncle''s person... " "Don''t worry? I know what to do. Go back! Don''t make uncle Shao embarrassed. Stay too long. Be careful to be found by your third uncle... " Chapter 31 Since Han Chengyi drove her away that night, Le Xuewei didn''t go to the hospital for the next two days. He told her not to go again. On the morning of the third day, I received a call from Ni Jun, saying that Han Chengyi was discharged today and asked her to go. After receiving this message, Le Xuewei feels very strange that she is not needed in hospital. Does she need to go when she is discharged? But since Ni Jun said it, she had to go. Everyone knows that Ni Jun is the shadow confidant of Han Chengyi, and his words can basically represent Han Chengyi. In fact, Ni Jun secretly sent a text message to le Xuewei. Yuexue hasn''t come these two days. Han Chengyi''s face is gloomy and ugly, and his mood is obviously bad. Although he didn''t say anything, people around him felt more anxious and depressed than usual. Ni Jun always knows Han Chengyi''s mind best, so he calls Le Xuewei. "Here you are, miss." Ni Jun is relieved to see Le Xuewei. If she doesn''t come again, he can''t bear the low pressure of sanshao. In the ward, Hao Xiyin is changing clothes for Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei looks at them so close. Hao Xiyin''s hand stops in front of Han Chengyi''s chest and is buttoning his shirt. The shirt is still half open, and his strong honey skin looms. Le Xuewei''s heart suddenly surged up with a sense of Indescribability. She felt that she really didn''t need to come. Isn''t it that someone took good care of her? Han Chengyi is still, but his eyes are glued to le Xuewei, infiltrating her from all directions. "What are you doing here?" Le Xuewei didn''t feel his drowning eyes. She only heard his arrogant words. She thought to herself, what does this man mean? She just wanted to say, "didn''t you let me come?"? But was stopped by Ni Jun, Ni Jun shook his head toward her. Looking at Ni Jun''s face, Le Xuewei put up with it. "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you come here? " Han Chengyi gently pushes Hao Xiyin aside and looks down at Le Xuewei haughtily, keeping her original posture still. Her shirt is still slightly open. "President..." Hao Xiyin had a hurt look on her face. Han Chengyi doesn''t care about her at all. He has only le Xuewei in his eyes now. Le Xuewei tugs at the corner of her mouth. Her mouth purses slightly and moves to Han Chengyi. She doesn''t know what to do. "President, let me help you put on your clothes. What can I do for you Hao Xiyin''s face becomes more and more ugly. She bites her teeth, picks out le Xuewei''s eyes, and then comes closer to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raised his hand to stop her. He didn''t even look at her. "No, you come here and help me dress." This is obviously to le Xuewei. This person is really strange, Yue Xuewei thought. But can''t refuse, can honestly go forward to continue Hao Xiyin didn''t finish. "Why don''t you talk?" As soon as Han Chengyi opens his mouth, she still has the same problem as that day. Le Xuewei can''t help laughing. "Ha ha How do you feel these two days? Is it better? Can you move your left arm? Have you had a good meal? " Ward windows open, the morning breeze blowing in, the air is washed with a stream of grass and dew fragrance. In the face of Le Xuewei''s problem, Han Chengyi was a little shy and sneered, "since you are so worried, how dare you not come for two days?" Le Xuewei is tongue tied and speechless He told her to go away and not come! Ni Jun one side of a force to her eyes, she had to obediently said: "yes, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Han Chengyi cold hum, noncommittal, stood up, very natural pull Le Xuewei out of the door together. Ni Jun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, or miss effective ah, three less face finally not so ugly. And the side of Hao Xiyin already hate several want to become crazy! Le Xuewei is led all the way out of the VVIP inpatient building by Han Chengyi, and her car is waiting under the building. Han Chengyi gets on the car first, and Le Xuewei follows him. At the moment of stepping on the car, a familiar figure emerges in Le Xuewei''s sight! Instantly, her brain exploded! Who is that man, not Qu Liyang? The girl beside him, holding hands with him, is not Nian Jiajia? What''s the situation? Didn''t they break up? Why are they in the hospital together? Besides, so close? Le Xuewei''s brain is in a mess. She stares at the two people with red eyes. She flings away Han Chengyi and runs to quliyang and nianjiajia! "Xuewei?" Han Chengyi didn''t understand what was going on. He turned around and got out of the car. Kekexuewei had already run away! He squinted at the direction she ran to, and his handsome face was covered with clouds. What''s the reason for this? It''s this scum man again? When the little girl saw Qu Liyang, she left him? He didn''t realize that jealousy was growing in his chest! It''s far more than possessiveness! Han Chengyi didn''t think much about it. He took a step toward the direction of Le Xuewei and followed her closely. Le Xuewei rushes to Qu Liyang and Nian Jiajia in one breath. They are taking medicine from the medicine window.Qu Liyang took the medicine and turned to le Xuewei. "Snow Snow Wei Qu Liyang hands a loose, flurried medicine bag fell on the ground. Le Xuewei looks at Qu Liyang. He is not as embarrassed as he was a while ago. He is gentle and elegant. He is a senior she once admired! And Nian Jiajia stood beside him, holding his arm, this move is too intimate, too natural! "Didn''t you break up?" Le Xuewei feels as if there is something she doesn''t know. She stares at Qu Liyang incredulously - the truth is coming out in her heart! Qu Liyang lowered his eyes and dared not look at her. "What''s the matter? Did you make up so soon? Why? Qu Liyang, do you have a conscience? You leave behind a huge debt, no matter my life or death! Turn around and make up with this woman again? " Le Xuewei covers her temple and feels pain in her brain like an electric drill! Qu Liyang is still silent, but Nian Jiajia opens her mouth and laughs contemptuously: "what''s breaking up, what''s making up? I can''t understand what you said? " "Jiajia!" Qu liyang''s face changed greatly, and he held Nian Jiajia in a hurry. He didn''t want her to go on. But Nian Jiajia broke away from him, went to le Xuewei and sneered, "don''t you understand? I''ll let you know. Li Yang and I never broke up. He came back to you That''s because, at that time, his company had an accident. My father won''t come up with money to help him, so I have to come up with this method, let Liyang pretend to make up with you, and then transfer the debt to you! " The fact is so cruel! Ugly to the extreme! Le Xuewei is like a slap in the face. Today, she finally sees the real face of Qu Liyang! Hate to the extreme, but did not curse the strength. She looks pale, like a small death! "Ah..." As soon as Le Xuewei''s feet softened, the sky and the earth began to rotate violently. She didn''t even have the strength to stand firm! "Xuewei!" After all, Qu Liyang couldn''t bear to hold her. "What are you doing?" Nian Jiajia screamed at him. However, without waiting for Qu liyang''s hand to reach out, Le Xuewei''s sliding body has already fallen into a solid and warm embrace. Han Chengyi comes in a hurry and just hugs her. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi with lax eyes, with a pale smile on the corner of her mouth, and tears have fallen down in a string. Sunlight hit her face, vaguely can see the small fine hair, a childish look, but has suffered too much damage! Han Chengyi''s pupil shrinks, and his chest is very stuffy. How can this silly girl shed tears for this kind of scum man? Is Qu Liyang so good? Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi in her hands, shaking uncontrollably. She did not have the courage to see Qu Liyang, but some words, do not ask clear, she is not reconciled! "Quliyang You, you answer me honestly, these three years Do you really never like me? Is it true that all along, I have been wishful thinking and amorous? " "I..." Qu Liyang immediately want to deny, like her such a good girl, how can he not like? However, Nian Jiajia is watching him covetously! He has a humble family and relies on Nian Jiajia. He can''t admit anything. "I''ve never I''ve never liked you. You''ve always been amorous. " As soon as Qu Liyang finished speaking, Nian Jiajia provoked Chao Le Xuewei to raise a smile, touch her slightly raised abdomen and say, "do you hear me? Le Xuewei, should you give up now? Also, Le Xuewei, I forgot to tell you that I''m pregnant. I''ve been pregnant for more than two months... " Like thunder! "Ah, ah, ah..." Le Xuewei collapsed in Han Chengyi''s arms and gasped. Han Chengyi glances at Qu Liyang, casting a shadow on the bridge of his nose, which is more angular and full of heroism. He bowed his head to kiss Le Xuewei and said in a low voice, "look at you. What else do you want to do with those past things? Is this your senior? We''ve been together for more than four months, and we''ve always heard you talk about your seniors. Today we''ve finally met a real person. " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi blankly, and her clear eyes are full of doubts What is he talking about? What''s been together for more than four months? But hearing these words, Qu Liyang couldn''t help jumping up, "wait, Xuewei, what does he mean? What do you mean you''ve been together for more than four months? " Le Xuewei buries her cheek into Han Chengyi''s chest. She doesn''t want to talk to Qu Liyang or hear his voice! "Why are you still shy? I''ll tell you that it''s nothing for seniors... " Taking advantage of the situation, Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei closer and looks at Qu Liyang and Nian Jiajia with a gentle smile. "Xuewei has always said that she has a good relationship with her seniors. It seems that she didn''t tell you! Xuewei and I have been together for more than four months, ah About that time, you two didn''t know each other? " With that, Han Chengyi doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. He turns around and walks away with Le Xuewei in his arms. Qu Liyang was stunned on the spot and muttered: "impossible, more than four months? It''s impossible Le Xuewei, you lied to me! Say what like me, originally early and this man collude on"Qu Liyang, what do you say? Didn''t you say you never liked that bitch? " "Shut up! You are not allowed to say that about her... " "Qu Liyang, don''t go! You make it clear! Ah Qu Liyang, push me, ah My stomach... " There is a lot of noise in the outpatient hall. When Qu Liyang quarrels with Nian Jiajia, he accidentally pushes Nian Jiajia down. Nian Jiajia''s child is afraid that he can''t keep it Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei to the car, but she never looks up in his arms. "Ni Jun." "Yes." "Check the company of Qu Liyang and the family of Nian Jiajia, and cut off the source of their business cooperation." Ni Jun asked Han Chengyi: "three less, to what extent?" Han Chengyi light spit out a few words: "want them to go bankrupt." Look how they come out of the street and bark! "Yes." Chapter 32 Banxia villa. "Come on, don''t cry." Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei on the bed and looks at her crying, which makes her feel anxious! His woman, crying for other men, like what? Where can le Xuewei listen? I sobbed a lot for myself. "I said stop crying!" Han Chengyi hard to hide sharp look, toward her impatient low roar, "you are so cheap? You think of him as a treasure? But what about him? You are nothing in his heart! Not even a spare tire! What tears do you shed for such a man? " "Eh!" Le Xuewei stops for a moment, burps and looks at Han Chengyi with tearful eyes. She doesn''t understand why he suddenly gets angry. "You, how can you understand? People like you will never understand the feeling of being betrayed with all your heart! I''m not crying for that scum, I''m crying for myself! " Han Chengyi was shocked by her, but his anger was not as strong as just now. Anyway, the little girl knows that scum is not worth her tears. He leaned over and gazed at Le Xuewei. Her red face and pathetic appearance easily aroused some instinct of human nature! Han Chengyi squints his eyes like a cobra waiting for an opportunity. Taking advantage of the surprise, he reaches out to hold Le Xuewei up, holds the back of her head and kisses her hard. "Don''t cry, you are so brave to cry for other men in front of me!" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand that when she is so sad, how can this man still be in the mood to pull her to do such a thing? Feeling the increasingly hot temperature on Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei is shocked. Can''t she escape today? "Han Chengyi..." "Well?" Han Chengyi has no time to respond to her at all. His lips constantly fall on her, igniting her skin and burning his desire. "It''s day." Le Xuewei politely refused. Han Chengyi lost his smile and bit her lower lip. "Silly girl, this kind of thing can be divided into day and night? I only know that you are very attractive now. I want you now! How long have we been since the first time? Do you know what you''re like? How beautiful ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is shy and speechless. She can''t see that Han Chengyi, such a cold and overbearing man, can say this kind of words so freely in bed! "Don''t you remember?" Han Chengyi''s kiss stayed on the concave of her sternum and stopped for a walk. "By the way, you had a drink that night. But it doesn''t matter. You didn''t drink today. I''m sure you''ll remember it "Wait, I I... " Le Xuewei instinctively refuses. She has no impression of that night. Therefore, at the moment, her mood is no different from that of the first night. "What are you waiting for?" His voice is low and dumb, and there is charm hidden in it. The air is filled with strange fragrance, which is a mixture of the two. Han Chengyi expertly removed each other''s clothes, and in an instant, he was honest with each other. "No Nothing... " Le Xuewei shakes her head, her eyes are in a panic, and her hands unconsciously fasten his shoulders. You can imagine the tension and uneasiness. Feeling her uneasiness, Han Chengyi treats her more gently. "Don''t be afraid. Give it to me." Han Chengyi, who hasn''t been relieved for a long time, feels that his endurance has reached a new level - he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. As for the rumors about his private life from the outside world, Han Chengyi has naturally heard of them. He said that he had a few girls in the night and changed girlfriends more frequently than ever? They''re all gossip magazines. He never cares and laughs at them. As a matter of fact, he is a 30-year-old man. It''s false to say that he has never had a woman. Of course, he has many girlfriends, but he never does those cheating things. It''s not how noble his morality is, but that he also has a serious habit of cleanliness. Even if it''s just a simple agreement, he also hopes that during that period, both sides will be loyal to each other. With the surge of emotion, Han Chengyi''s actions become more and more popular. "May I have you now?" Entangled breathing, even the air is hot. "Dong Dong", the door was suddenly knocked, destroying the atmosphere of rapid combustion. Han Chengyi frowns and plans to ignore it. But the knock was persistent and firm. Dare to interrupt Han Chengyi so unknowingly, in addition to Ni Jun don''t do the second person think, and Ni Jun is definitely not a person without propriety. After deliberation, Han Chengyi reluctantly bit Le Xuewei. "I''ve been escaped by you again. Why are you so ugly? But it doesn''t matter. The worse it tastes, the more interesting it is. " After finishing his clothes, Han Chengyi opens the door. As expected, Ni Jun stood outside, drooping his eyes and reporting: "San Shao, today is the anniversary of T University. The celebration starts in the afternoon. President Qiao will be present at that time. This is a good opportunity for you to see him. That investment project has passed the negotiation with others. Just show your face again. " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded. He was not careless about Qiao Wandong.Who let Qiao Wandong be Qiao Yuwei''s father? Qiao Yuwei is his wife, Qiao Wandong is his father-in-law. Before Qiao Yuwei comes back, he has to please his father-in-law. Han Chengyi turned back to her room and said to le Xuewei, "get up, change your clothes and go out with me." Le Xuewei didn''t know until she got to the bus that they were going to T University. Of course, she knew that today was the anniversary of T University. But what does this have to do with Han Chengyi? He is a Grand President of D ¡¤ s multinational group. Why should he condescend to attend a university celebration? No matter what Han Chengyi''s purpose is, it''s good to take the opportunity to go back to school. "Mr. Han, I''ll be at school in a moment. You''ll be busy. Can you give me a holiday?" Le Xuewei''s dark eyes are rolling and full of vitality. Han Chengyi took her hand and asked, "what''s your idea?" "Nothing. I just want to meet my classmates." Han Chengyi frowned, warily asked: "male students, female students?" "Classmates, of course, there are men and women." Le Xuewei''s face is muddled. Why does he ask so strange? "However, there are more boys in our architectural design department." "Then don''t go!" Han Chengyi resolutely refused her request. "Why?" Le Xuewei pursed her lips and said, "hum I haven''t seen my best friend for a long time. I''m just her best friend. " "Best friend?" Han Chengyi raises eyebrows, "female?" "Well! Women, of course Han Chengyi hesitated and finally agreed: "OK, I''ll give you an hour. Well, I can only see female students. " "Well!" Le Xuewei nods happily. As for why han Chengyi asks, she doesn''t think much about it. However, soon, Han Chengyi regretted having let Le Xuewei off for an hour. As soon as the car arrived at the T gate, Le Xuewei yelled, "stop, stop! I''ll get off here! My friend has come to pick me up! " "Pick you up? She knew you were coming? " "Well, I just texted her! No, I''m going! " Le Xuewei jumped out of the car and ran to Ruan Daning at the school gate. The two girls haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they are close to each other. As soon as they meet, a bear hug comes, and they kiss each other. ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi in the car to see clearly, people suddenly sit up straight! Rely on it, female students are so intimate? How can this girl be so unrestrained? It seems to be well managed. "Dead girl, don''t you miss me if you haven''t contacted me for so long?" Ruan Danning rubbed Le Xuewei''s hair excitedly, looked at her and joked: "Oh, good! The quality of life has improved. What I wear The trough, Chanel Le Xuewei shook her head indifferently: "I don''t know. I just drag it in the wardrobe. Han Chengyi bought it. I didn''t choose it myself. " "Oh, this tone, Han Chengyi? What a smooth call! What''s the situation? " Ruan Daning casually joked, but le Xuewei turned red. "What''s the situation?" he argued? His name is Han Chengyi. How can I call him if I don''t? Didn''t I tell you he was a bully? I sold myself to him "Good, good! I see! " "Where are you taking me? The celebration is not in the auditorium... " Le Xuewei is asking, two people have gone to the lotus pool behind the school. At the moment, on the edge of the lotus pool, there is a man - Qiao Wandong! "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei looked at Ruan Daning and said in a harsh voice, "why is he here? Dandan, did you mean to bring me here to see him? " Ruan Daning did not know the relationship between their father and daughter. He nodded his head and said, "yes! President Qiao has been looking for you many times and said that he can''t get in touch with you all the time! He said, I''m looking for you to arrange to study abroad. I think this is a good thing! Then, he asked me to contact him as soon as I heard from you. You see, it''s easy for you to come to school... " "Ruan Daning!" Le Xuewei angrily interrupted Ruan Daning, "who let you do this? What do you know? " Qiao Wandong came over and held Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, dad has been looking for you many times, and you can''t get through I think you have misunderstood your father. Last time you asked him to borrow money, he didn''t want to give it to you. He just wanted to help you analyze the situation... " "Let go!" With a wave of her hand, Le Xuewei broke away from Qiao Wandong, "don''t touch me! I don''t know you Ruan Daning on one side has already gaped! dad? Did principal Qiao just say that he was Xuewei''s father? Look at Xuewei''s attitude towards president Qiao. I''m afraid it''s true. Who dares to have such an attitude towards President? However, Xuewei has a headmaster father. Why did she sell it to Han Chengyi for 10 million yuan? "Xuewei, listen to Dad''s explanation. Don''t be like this. Why don''t you tell Dad something?" Qiao Wandong looks anxious. He doesn''t pretend to care about his little daughter. It''s a pity that with Kang Huizhen and his eldest daughter in the middle, Le Xuewei can''t see."Shut up! Who is my father? I said that day, I don''t have a dad! Qiao Wandong, I gave you the chance. You didn''t cherish it. I don''t have a father. My father doesn''t want me! " After two words, Le Xuewei began to cry. In the final analysis, she was still reluctant to give up her father. Chapter 33 "No, no Don''t cry, Xuewei. Dad doesn''t want you. Dad is really worried about you. If you don''t go back to school during this time, Dad can''t get in touch with you and can''t sleep at night! " Qiao Wandong did not lie, the deep bags under the eyelids and thick dark circles under the eyes is the best proof. "Don''t cry, OK, Dad won''t ask, you want 8 million, dad will give it to you!" Qiao Wandong said and took out his wallet in his pocket, but was patted open by Le Xuewei. "Xuewei?" Le Xuewei looked at her father coldly with tears in her eyes and muttered: "now give it to me? It''s too late! Do you know, do you know... " Han Yi turned around and stomped on her. "Xuewei!" Ruan Daning rushed to chase her, "principal Qiao, that, I''ll go to see her." Le Xuewei ran along the avenue, running more and more slowly. The avenue was full of stone roads. She accidentally fell to the ground. Fortunately, she couldn''t get up. Ruan Danning easily caught up with her and sat down beside her. As Le Xuewei''s best friend, Ruan Danning knows that she can''t be stimulated any more at this time, and can only wait for her to vent quietly. "I''m sorry!" When Le Xuewei''s cry was reduced, Ruan Daning immediately apologized. If she knew Qiao Wandong was le Xuewei''s father, she would not be able to do such a thing! T university students who do not know that President Qiao has only one daughter, studying abroad? Think about it and know what happened to le Xuewei''s daughter! It must be half blood. "You "Illegitimate daughter?" Ruan Danning takes it for granted that she does not have the surname "Qiao."? Le Xuewei''s eyes turned red, and the universe broke out again: "I''m not an illegitimate daughter, my mother is Qiao Wandong''s first wife! Kang Huizhen is Xiao San! Kang Huizhen and Qiao Yuwei robbed my father and my home! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning is speechless, there is a real version of Xiao San''s success, such as jiuzhanquechao! Relying on it, it''s so inspirational! Ruan Danning silently holds Le Xuewei in her arms and taps her on the back. Poor child, how so poor! "Well, well, don''t cry! Go, elder sister, take you to eat delicious food and revenge on the society! " Ruan Danning even drags Le Xuewei up from the ground and pulls her to the student hall. The student hall is divided into two parts. One is the conference area, where we will watch the performance in the evening. One is the food area, where students will provide all kinds of food and drinks. Le Xuewei''s mouth is dry and she goes straight to the food district. She grabs a glass of juice and takes a big mouthful. "Mr. Han, please come this way. President Qiao has contacted us and will be there soon." Han Chengyi is surrounded by people and passes through the food district. At a glance, he sees Le Xuewei wolfing down at the table. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. Little girl at home to eat is very lady, to the school has become like this? It seems that it''s not enough to relax in front of him. "Look at you, slow down." Seeing that Le Xuewei''s mouth was full of juice, Ruan Danning immediately wiped it with her hand. Han Chengyi''s thick eyebrows suddenly twist, and the whole person''s aura is wrong. The more he looks at Le Xuewei''s best friend, the worse he looks at her. How can he wipe her mouth with his hand? "Three less." Ni Jun acutely discovers Han Chengyi''s fluctuating emotions and rushes to him. Han Chengyi whispers two words in Ni Jun''s ear, and Ni Jun nods. Soon, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang. It''s a short message from Ni Jun - Miss Le, where are you? San Shao asked you to come right away. You''d better hurry up. San Shao is not very happy. T administration building, principal''s office. In a short message, Han Chengyi recalled Le Xuewei to her side. At the moment, Le Xuewei sits next to Han Chengyi with no expression and doesn''t say a word. While Han Chengyi and Qiao Wandong are talking about a certain academic research they are doing, Le Xuewei is not interested. She just wants to leave this suffocating place as soon as possible. From time to time, she was good at fanning her face. Her face was pale, her mouth was slightly open and she was breathing. She looked very uncomfortable. Han Chengyi noticed and thought, what''s the matter, little girl? It was fine just now. Did you eat something wrong in the food district? Those cheap food, it seems that the sanitary conditions are not up to standard You shouldn''t have let her off. Of course, in addition to him, there are also people who care about Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " The questioner is Qiao Wandong. He never avoids the fact that Le Xuewei is his daughter, so he doesn''t worry about other people at the scene. Le Xuewei didn''t even look at Qiao Wandong, as if she didn''t hear him. Qiao Wandong was used to her. He got up, went to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water, handed it to le Xuewei and said, "come on, drink some water. Is it too hot? Is the air conditioner on enough? Why don''t you lower the temperature? " "No!" Le Xuewei frowns and raises her hand impatiently. The paper cup in Qiao Wandong''s hand is knocked over and the water stains spread on the floor. The sound of the paper cup landing made the office suddenly quiet. Other school leaders present, including Han Chengyi, were stunned. What''s going on? When the principal flatters the students, the students not only don''t pay the bill, but also show disrespect to the principal?The atmosphere was so embarrassing that Le Xuewei stood up, her face was not good-looking, and she looked pale, like she had heatstroke, "I I''m a little bored, Mr. Han. I''ll go out first! " Han Chengyi squints at her and says no, but Qiao Wandong stops her. "Xuewei, are you waiting at the door? In a moment, I''d like to discuss with you about sending students to study abroad You''ll be a senior soon, and your grades are very good. Your department head also thinks that this quota should be given to you. " If he can, Qiao Wandong certainly doesn''t want to discuss her future with his daughter under such circumstances. However, it''s difficult for him to see her now. If he doesn''t say it now, he doesn''t know what chance he has to say. Le Xuewei pulled the corner of her mouth rigidly and said with a smile, "how can I go abroad? That sounds good, but it''s a pity! I just signed a one-year internship contract with D.S group. You want to send me abroad at this time. I''m afraid Mr. Han will not agree with me. " The focus then turned to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi purses his lip liner. His seemingly shallow eyes contain shrewdness and wisdom. What kind of person is he? How can we not see that the relationship between Le Xuewei and Qiao Wandong is unusual? The headmaster asked for a girl student in a low voice! What for? I remember last time, when Le Xuewei saw Qiao Wandong''s information on his desk, her expression was very unnatural. She was perfunctory at that time. Now it seems that it''s not as simple as what she said. When students see the principal''s information, they are curious to ask! It''s not that Han Chengyi is narrow-minded, but, in this case, he can only think of men''s dirty thoughts on women! This let him originally please the prospective father-in-law''s mood greatly discount! "Oh Principal Qiao, Xuewei is really capable. She is my personal secretary now. I can''t leave her for a moment. " Han Chengyi throws a soft knife and refuses Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong was slightly shocked and argued: "however, she is still a student, and it''s better to focus on her studies. Besides, she studies design. Being a secretary will make her neglect her studies..." "Principal Joe!" Han Chengyi interrupts Qiao Wandong in a deep voice. Although his tone is still stable, the strength that he has been deliberately hiding just now has been exposed. "Since Xuewei is my employee, I will naturally plan for her future, and you won''t have to worry about that." Completely blocked Qiao Wandong''s words, overbearing announced the attribute of Le Xuewei. The conversation broke up in a bad mood! Out of the administration building, Han Chengyi breaks up, grabs Le Xuewei by the wrist and drags her to the bathroom. "What are you doing all of a sudden?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand why he is crazy again. What has she done wrong? With a sullen face, Han Chengyi throws Le Xuewei into the compartment and locks the door. Seeing her struggling, he presses her hands on her shoulders, making her unable to move. "What''s your relationship with Qiao Wandong? Don''t play coloratura with me. Tell me honestly Focus and warm eyes, nearly perfect proportion of the line, clearly gentle but surging anger. "Well, what''s the matter? I said I was his daughter, do you believe it? " Le Xuewei sneers and thinks it''s a joke! "Daughter?" Han Chengyi frowned and shook his head decisively. "If you don''t believe it, Qiao Wandong has only one daughter and hasn''t come back from studying abroad." Le Xuewei is dumbfounded. Look, she is telling the truth, but he doesn''t believe it. "Ha ha In fact, I don''t believe it. However, Qiao Wandong always calls my daughter and daughter, claiming to be my father. What''s the relationship between me and him? " As God''s witness, all she said was the truth! However, this word in Han Chengyi''s ears is equal to the verification of his conjecture! An old man took the students to recognize his daughter and arranged to study abroad "I can''t see that you''re really all for the young and the old! You can hook up with the headmaster? He even used his privilege to recommend you to study abroad? How charming you are Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s jaw, and his words are full of jealousy! Le Xuewei blinks at him, and her lips open slightly because of surprise. How can she describe her shock? Is this man''s brain hole too big? Can you imagine things like this? "Did he succeed?" Seeing that Le Xuewei doesn''t deny it, Han Chengyi confirms his guess, thinking about his woman and Qiao Wandong My heart is very sour. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei was made to laugh by him and shrugged, "what do you think?" Han Chengyi naturally knows that Le Xuewei has never had any other men except him, but this feeling that she is coveted by other men is quite bad! In his anger, he lowered his head and bit Le Xuewei. Like venting, he bit her lips. "Hiss! It hurts "Remember, only I can make you hurt! You are mine Han Chengyi''s overbearing announcement and burning eyes make Le Xuewei unable to move her eyes. He is so serious, attentive and charming that people can''t help falling into the enemy! Le Xuewei obviously feels that her cheeks are burning, and her heart beats uncontrollably. What''s the matter? Obviously, he was forced to stay by his side, but now the heart beat so fast, what''s the reason? Chapter 34 With Han Chengyi''s consent, during the dinner, Le Xuewei can eat with Ruan Danning instead of pushing cups with investors and old scholars. Han Chengyi agrees because he doesn''t want Qiao Wandong to get close to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is just a 20-year-old. She is more comfortable eating self-help food with her classmates. But she didn''t expect to meet the person she never wanted to see again here - Qu Liyang! "Learning, learning?" Le Xuewei looks at Qu Liyang who is walking towards her in surprise. She doesn''t understand how he has the face to see her! Ruan Danning raised his eyebrows and stood in between them, "who should I be? Qu Liyang! Do you want a face? " Qu Liyang ignored Ruan Daning and only looked at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, Jiajia''s child is gone." "What?" Le Xuewei was surprised and met them in the hospital this morning. Isn''t Nian Jiajia still fine and showing off her children to her? How come at night, the baby is gone? "What''s the matter?" "I, I accidentally pushed her..." Qu Liyang is full of remorse, holding a cup of juice in his hand and turning. "Ha Ruan Danning clapped his hands and laughed, "retribution! You''d better not give birth to children, you bitches and dogs. They don''t have assholes... " "Dandan Le Xuewei stops Ruan Daning. No matter what they do, Nian Jiajia''s children are always innocent, "then she How are you now? Why don''t you stay with her in the hospital? " Qu Liyang nodded and said, "I''m going to go right now. I''ve been with her in the hospital just now. Today is the school day. I thought you would come, so I came... " "Well! What are you doing here? Do you still think the damage to Xuewei is not bad enough? " Ruan Daning''s violent temper can''t understand why Le Xuewei is still kind to him! Le Xuewei didn''t stop Ruan Daning this time. She also thinks that Qu Liyang is cheeky enough. What''s the need for them to meet each other? Qu liyang''s actions not only made her die for him, but also made her a friend. She didn''t do it in the future. "Xuewei, I know I''m not human! I don''t want to ask you to forgive me, I I, I just want to tell you I''m sorry. Besides, I hurt you and I want to know if you''re OK. " Qu liyang''s humble tone, after all, reminds Le Xuewei of a little compassion. Le Xuewei took a deep breath and said with a strong smile, "I''m ok. I''m fine. It''s meaningless to say that we can''t forgive. We won''t meet again. That''s it With that, Ruan Daning was about to leave. Qu Liyang suddenly stopped her, "Xuewei, I''m leaving now. I just took this cup of juice over there, but I didn''t drink a mouthful of it. If you don''t mind, take it and drink it!" "Yes, why not? Everything that has something to do with you is full of the smell of animals! " Ruan Danning''s mouth is really poisonous! Le Xuewei shook her head at Ruan Daning and took the glass of juice, "OK, give it to me! Thank you She didn''t say goodbye, and she didn''t want to see quliyang again. Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei walk into the audience and sit down. The evening performance is about to start. Ruan Daning has a performance and has to go backstage to prepare. "Good boy! Well, wait for me here. The third one in my program will come to you when it''s over. " "Well, go!" Ruan Daning left, and Le Xuewei sat alone in the audience, drinking the juice in her hand. Before the show, her cell phone rang again. For a time, she even thought that she was dazzled. It was Qu Liyang! Does this man have a sense of shame? Even now, did you call her? After several phone calls, Le Xuewei didn''t answer. Finally, Qu Liyang sent a text message. Xuewei! I have something very important to tell you about Han Chengyi! I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the auditorium. About Han Chengyi? Le Xuewei''s curiosity is aroused. Although she doesn''t want to see Qu Liyang again, she can''t help but want to know more about Han Chengyi She got up and went to the auditorium door. Outside the auditorium, Qu Liyang is really waiting for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei walked slowly towards him and asked directly, "what do you want to say to me? What happened to Han Chengyi? " "Xuewei, there are so many people here that it''s inconvenient to talk. Why don''t you go to my place? Let me tell you I don''t live in a dormitory anymore. I rent a small apartment outside. " Qu Liyang looked around. The dim light covered his evil eyes. Le Xuewei warily stepped back two steps, this person is not credible, "what''s here to say!" "Hum!" Qu Liyang suddenly sneers, fiercely close to le Xuewei. She feels that she is resisted by a cold and hard thing around her waist. Intuitively, it''s a fruit knife! "Qu Liyang, you are crazy. What do you want to do?" Le Xuewei''s face and tone changed. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you! Just want to invite you to my place to sit down! " Qu Liyang showed his fierce face."Are you crazy? I''m going to let go of me, I''m calling for help "Shout! If you want to let all t-big people know that you are taken care of by Han Chengyi, shout! Shout, shout Qu liyang''s despicable appearance disintegrated Le Xuewei''s impression of him in the past three years! He is not only cowardly and incompetent, but also has false self-cultivation! Le Xuewei doesn''t dare to shout. The exposed quliyang is terrible! "Go Qu Liyang forces Le Xuewei to follow him with a knife and go to his rented apartment. As soon as the party started, Han Chengyi told Ni Jun, "go and see where the young lady is and bring her back." Ni Jun didn''t go for long and turned back. He didn''t look very good. Han Chengyi is acutely aware that something is not right, "what about people? What''s the matter? " "Three little, miss is gone. I''ve already inquired about it. Someone saw that she went with Qu Liyang, but Qu Liyang doesn''t live in the school dormitory. There is no news of her yet. " What''s the reason for this? It''s quliyang again! This scum man, if he doesn''t kill him, he will be haunted. What''s the matter? Qu Liyang is not a good thing. Han Chengyi is worried and angry. How can a little girl not have a long memory? Is it so hard to give up just because it''s the first love? His tea brown pupils slightly shrunk, with a faint cold light, "go to find it!" I don''t have the heart to spend here any more, and my father-in-law''s favor is also due to the lack of Le Xuewei''s relationship. Han Chengyi didn''t say hello to anyone, so he stood up and left the seat. Out of the auditorium, Han Chengyi takes out his mobile phone and dials Le Xuewei''s number. The first time the phone is connected, but it rings for a long time, and no one answers. Call again the second time, the cell phone is off! Han Chengyi helps his forehead and gets anxious Bang! Qu Liyang turns off Le Xuewei''s mobile phone and throws it on the table. "He cares about you! How long is it? I''ll start looking for you! " Qu Li Yang Yin compassion smile, that smile let Le Xuewei feel creepy. "Qu Liyang, what are you going to do? What are you going to say? Say it! I''m going Le Xuewei is constantly aware of the abnormality of Qu Liyang. His expression is very wrong, like a man who has lost his mind. "Ha? Ha ha... " Qu Liyang seems to have heard a big joke. He raises his neck and laughs wildly. He even exaggerates and wipes the corners of his eyes. "Oh, I''m dead with laughter. My tears come out with laughter! Le Xuewei, you are stupid! At this time, do you think I will let you go? Also, such a stupid woman, it is estimated that you are the only one left in the world! " Qu Liyang walks to le Xuewei with a ferocious face. Le Xuewei retreats step by step in fear. At last, she has no choice but to retreat and is forced to bed by Qu Liyang! "Qu Liyang, let me go! What are you doing? " Le Xuewei is pressed by Qu Liyang, and her fear and disgust come up at the same time! She is indeed the stupidest woman in the world. How could she believe what the beast said again and again! "Le Xuewei, what are you pretending? Haven''t you been with Han Chengyi for a long time? It''s been more than four months! Damn, at that time, didn''t you still walk around me like I had to? You''re a green tea Whore! Look at the appearance of pure love, in fact, already climbed on the man''s bed! What do I want to do? Shouldn''t you be clear about what men do to women? " Qu Liyang came up. The intimate physical contact and the strong masculine atmosphere made Le Xuewei tremble with fear. "I think you are so good. I think you are so simple, kind and perfect. In the past three years, I have been protecting you carefully, and I don''t want to touch you! That''s what you did to me? Mouth said like me, but behind my back and men early hook up! Le Xuewei, you are so cheap Qu Liyang is crazy, red eyes, facing Le Xuewei. Strong limbs bound Le Xuewei, lowered her head and began to kiss and gnaw on her face. "No, no!" Le Xuewei struggles. She feels that his touch and kiss are irresistible to her. In her mind, Han Chengyi''s handsome face, slightly frowned eyebrows, casually raised lip corners, and domineering behavior appear "No, no Help me, Han Chengyi Qu Liyang suddenly stopped, jealousy burned his eyes, but also burned his only reason! "Han Chengyi? What do you call Han Chengyi at such a time? What are you selling? Why are you so cheap? " With that, he extended his hand to le Xuewei The cloth was torn open, and her smooth and white skin was exposed to the cool air! As a result, Qu liyang''s eyes became greedy, shining with the light of wild animals, and came towards Le Xuewei. "Go away, go away!" Qu liyang''s kiss falls down, and Le Xuewei struggles, but her body feels strange. She felt like a fire, too hot! And Qu Liyang is a piece of ice, every contact makes her feel comfortable and want to hum. What''s wrong with her? It''s not like that just now! "Hum!" Qu Liyang felt her change and was shocked. Then he said with a clear smile, "do you feel very comfortable? And I''m eager to keep doing it? "Le Xuewei stares at Qu Liyang, surrounded by boundless fear. "Remember that juice? That''s what I carefully prepared for you. I didn''t think you would drink But what''s your reaction? Ha! God help me! Le Xuewei, you can''t escape tonight! I advise you to give up your hand, so that you will suffer less Qu liyang''s hand wantonly pinches Le Xuewei''s waist. She feels as if she is entangled by two poisonous snakes. Her reason makes her want to break free, but her mind is controlled by drugs! What to do? Are you going to be ruined by this beast today? Close your eyes, Le Xuewei shed tears of regret, and Han Chengyi''s appearance reappears in front of her eyes - Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi Where are you? This time, can you still save me? "Xuewei, I like you so much, you shouldn''t lie to me Since you are with that man, don''t blame me for not cherishing you! " Qu liyang''s sophistication makes Le Xuewei speechless, but his kiss makes her feel sick! "Asshole! Hooligans! Beast! Let go of me Le Xuewei struggles desperately. Even though her body is controlled by drugs, her brain is awake. She bites her lower lip hard, and the blood overflows. The pain makes her resistance more firm. Chapter 35 "San Shao, this is it." The dilapidated houses don''t even have guard rooms. Han Chengyi got out of the car, with a stiff face and a chilling look. He didn''t say anything. Ni Jun leads the way in front of him. He clenches his fist with the back of one hand behind him, which shows his tense mood at the moment. "Ni Jun, kick the door open!" "Yes Ni Jun agreed and quickly raised his legs. The thick iron door fell from the door frame and fell on the floor. With a loud sound, the whole shabby apartment was shaking! Stepping over the dust, Han Chengyi walks into the bedroom and sees the two bodies entangled in the bed. He gnashes his teeth and his eyes are splitting! Good! What a beautiful picture! He''s so worried about her As a result, she came to be romantic and happy with her first love! What''s wrong with him? He''s in a mess for her? "Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi resolutely turned around and didn''t want to see the two people on the bed again. He waved his hand and said, "give me them, I don''t want to see them again!" Ni Jun is stunned. What does San Shao mean? Le Xuewei doesn''t know what Han Chengyi thinks at the moment. She only knows that he is really here! She was almost given by Qu Liyang But here comes Han Chengyi! Shaking, she reached out to Han Chengyi and whispered, "Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi Wu Wu... " At the end of the day, with a cry. Han Chengyi''s heart is trembling! Han Chengyi clenched his teeth, and the blue tendons on his forehead twitched under the cover of bangs. He suddenly changed his mind, quickly turned around and walked straight to the bed. He picked up Qu Liyang with one hand and threw it on the ground like garbage. It was several meters away when he threw it. Qu Liyang directly hit the wall in the corner, causing internal injury! Looking at Le Xuewei from a close distance, I found that her face was full of tears, and her lips were biting and bleeding! She was forced! It''s not voluntary! Han Chengyi grits his teeth in chagrin and takes off his coat to cover Le Xuewei. In shock, Le Xuewei pours on him, tightly clasps his neck and cries, "he holds me with a knife, he forces me Why are you so late Almost, almost, I just Wu Wu... " "Stupid woman!" Han Chengyi is distressed. He hugs her and presses her into his chest. He scolds her angrily, but he takes care of her carefully. There are a group of bodyguards around the outside of the room. Seeing Han Chengyi coming out with Le Xuewei in his arms, Ni Jun quickly waves to the crowd, so they all consciously turn their back. "Han Chengyi, I, I..." On the way, the efficacy of Le Xuewei is stronger, her will has been gradually unable to support, vulnerable. She was originally held by Han Chengyi, and now she is more eager to be close to him. His soft body is like seaweed, constantly winding around Han Chengyi. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi looked down at her and found that her eyes were hazy, her mouth was slightly open, and her breathing was very similar - the night when they first met! It''s different from the first time. This time, Le Xuewei is sober. But her body is out of control, doing something against her will, but her brain knows what she is doing! She even took the initiative to make friends with Han Chengyi, and even ask for more! Han Chengyi''s lips are as cool as cherry blossom. This makes her yearn for him even more. The unspeakable comfort of language attacks the cerebral cortex, and her defense line of reason and morality completely collapses! Han Chengyi can''t help it. With his amazing perseverance, he wants her and orders the driver to drive faster In the dark, Rolls Royce''s streamlined car body gallops along the road, like an eagle on the sea and sky. Finally arriving at Banxia villa, Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and rushes into the bedroom. It seems that he is eager, but the action of holding her is so gentle. Le Xuewei gasps powerlessly. She doesn''t know what she wants. She just looks at him with expectation. Her cheeks are flushed and spring is hidden. Han Chengyi''s GUCCI "sin love" the smell of bergamot perfume sprayed on her face, like a long time on the land of mandew, Lok Wei Wei eagerly wanted to approach him. Han Chengyi, however, showed no haste at this time. He reached out and pulled her messy hair, looked at her and asked, "do you know what you are doing?" "Well? Well Le Xuewei nodded in a daze, her breath was short and hot. "What do you want to do?" Han Chengyi is like the master of a game. Le Xuewei has been completely controlled by him - from body to soul! "Or, what do you want? You tell me... " "I I want to, I want to, you. " Clearly should not say so, but at that moment, Le Xuewei seems to be bewitched in general, involuntarily. Finally Or can''t escape the fate of the arrangement! "Seriously? Do you know who I am? " Han Chengyi, the shrewd fox, finally leads Le Xuewei into the trap step by step. "Well, Han Chengyi." Le Xuewei nodded and called out his name completely, like a thin bean paste wrapped on the tip of her tongue, sweet but not greasy.So, everything can''t slow down any more Like separated for thousands of years, finally found each other''s other half, body fit to an amazing degree! Han Chengyi realized a joy he had never had before. He lived 30 years before he finally knew what peak death was! Ten fingers tightly, each other fit to the limit, I wish I could rub her into the bone marrow! "Snow." He called her that, for the first time. "Well." Le Xuewei was shocked and trembled all over Delicate should a, his kiss fell down, stop in the corner of the eye. "I''ll call you that later, OK? Snow Le Xuewei is gently held in his arms, and suddenly remembers that when she was a child, her mother also called her like this Snow, snow. Later, my mother left, and no one called her that again. Sylvia, that''s what they always call her. But she didn''t like the name at all, because there was a word "Wei" in the name, which was so similar to Qiao Yuwei''s name! Now, she is lying in the arms of a man who paid for her. She is so touched by such a long lost name that she can''t support herself. Like a meteor in Yongye, some people are destined to meet. "You try to call me Cheng Yi. " Han Chengyi''s eyes are as soft as water, which makes people drown. "Cheng, Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei is so shy. Confused, two people who don''t love each other can do the same? Perhaps, this is what Han Chengyi called "acting on occasion."! She still keeps a trace of clarity, knowing that everything with this man can''t be taken seriously. "Good. Let''s shout more." Han Chengyi kisses her nose with encouragement. "Cheng, Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi..." "Good, good boy." Skin blind date, heart close to heart, moonlight like China, light scattered There is a sound in my ear. It''s Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei moved her eyelids, slowly opened her eyes, and quickly flashed over Han Chengyi''s smooth back lines like rewind last night. The late shyness makes Le Xuewei dare not face Han Chengyi. She quickly turns around and pulls on the quilt to cover her face. Feeling her movement, Han Chengyi turns around, bends over and hugs her. The tip of his nose and lip stay intimately on her cheek and neck. "Awake? Are you tired? " Le Xuewei is in a complicated mood. She really sold it to him Since her mother''s death, she has been living beyond the ordinary self-esteem, but today, she still uses this humiliating way to exchange for a moment of stability. Even if it is desperate, even if it is forced helpless, can not change the fact that he and her transactions! Han Chengyi didn''t notice her emotion. He put his palm on her waist and kneaded it skillfully. "How do you feel here? Is it sour? " "Hiss!" Le Xuewei can''t help frowning, sour, of course, not only the waist, but also the legs. How can she feel as if she had been disassembled and reassembled? It doesn''t look like her own. "Don''t move, it''s sour and painful!" Han Chengyi let her go and sat up again. "I was tired of you last night. Today you can have a rest at home." Then he went to the bathroom to wash, and then went to the cloakroom to change clothes. When she came out, Le Xuewei was struggling to stand on the edge of the bed. Originally, she thought there would be no problem, so she thought it would be better to go to work. However, what''s the feeling of these two legs not closing? Have the bones been rebuilt? Still have this waist, ache of can''t imagine, how not simply break to calculate! In a word, Le Xuewei is standing there in a very abnormal posture, in a dilemma. "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckled and shook his head. He went to pick her up and put her back on the bed. "Well, what are you doing! I can move, just get used to it Han Chengyi glances at her, and Le Xuewei immediately stops talking. "Is it your special hobby to be brave? Be obedient and lie down. And Even if you can stick to it You''d better rest at home! " When he said this, Han Chengyi''s face was obviously with a smile of forbearance. What do you mean? Le Xuewei couldn''t figure it out until Han Chengyi left. She took a look in the mirror! Suddenly - "ah!" A cry of surprise. What the hell is that in the mirror? Her mouth is broken, her cheek is a little swollen, and her make-up is all crying. How can she stand up to this face and fall in love with Han Chengyi all night? Why didn''t Han Chengyi remind her? What''s the aesthetic of this man? Facing this face, what can we do? And also So hard! A little discouraged, Han Chengyi is really lack of tools to solve the problem? It doesn''t matter what you look like, as long as you can use it. "Hoo Le Xuewei let out a sigh and told herself not to think about it. This is the relationship between them! 10 million, that''s just the beginning. Bending down, Le Xuewei takes out the book hidden in the bedside table. This book was bought by the stationery store at the school gate on the day she went to the dormitory to carry her luggage. It was used for bookkeeping. Han Chengyi said that every time there is one, ten thousand will be deducted. A total of 1000 times, how to remember a long time?He may just talk casually, but le Xuewei can''t just treat him as casually. She had to write down the date and the number of times clearly, so that she would always have a certificate to say it later. Holding a pen, Le Xuewei writes down her first account with Han Chengyi in the account book Chapter 36 After cleaning and dealing with the wound on her face, Le Xuewei goes out of the room and bumps into Han Tianlei head-on. Although they live in Banxia villa with Han Tianlei, they don''t have many chances to meet each other. Han Tianlei was recently sent to the design department by Han Chengyi for an internship. No one knows his status as the "Prince of the Han family", so he always gives all kinds of chores to him. As a result, Han Tianlei goes out early and comes back late every day. Han Tianlei is tall and looks very much like Han Chengyi. He is very handsome, but he has a lot of introverted temperament. It''s the first time for Le Xuewei to see Han Tianlei in a suit and shoes. She takes off a bit of childishness and has short black hair. Her light eyes look like warm jade. She has a delicate outline and is full of warmth and elegance. "Oh, good morning, Auntie!" Han Tianlei grins at Le Xuewei, holding a document in his hand and two copies under his arm. Because of Feng Ye, Han Tianlei and Le Xuewei have a close relationship, and they can joke freely at ordinary times. "What, auntie, don''t, don''t yell!" Le Xuewei falters and frowns. For her, it''s not something to be proud of. "I''m sorry! Uncle Shao told me last night that you were carried into the room by Uncle San I can see clearly that the third uncle came out of your room in the morning. Ha ha... " Han Tianlei has a bright smile, which is much more lively than Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei didn''t want to continue this topic and asked him, "are you late today? Are you still at home at this time? " Han Tianlei pointed to the drawing box behind him and showed an expression of distress: "where! I''m in the field. There''s a competition in the company''s design department. I''ve lost my manuscript at home. I want to come back and get it. I can draw two strokes when I''m free. " "Design competition?" As soon as Le Xuewei''s eyes brightened, she became interested. "Well." Han Tianlei nodded and showed her the paper. "In fact, I''ve done almost everything, but I always feel that the details are not handled well, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. The company has recently bid for a project. If it wins the competition, it can become the chief designer of that project! " Han Tianlei seems a little excited. This is a good opportunity for him to perform in front of Han Chengyi. "Really?" Le Xuewei, who also studies design, is naturally excited, but unfortunately, she has to go around Han Chengyi 24 hours now, so she has no time to do design. Looking at Han Tianlei''s design drawing, it''s generally good. As he said, the details are not handled well and the thinking is not broad enough. "Well, you put it here. I''m fine today. I''ll fix it for you." "Oh, yes! You also study architectural design! It''s said that you have good grades. I''ll put you here! I still have several field work to run, and I don''t hold any hope. You can change it at will Han Tianlei raised his hand to look at his watch and said anxiously, "I''ll go first, or I''ll be scolded by my predecessors later." "Yes! Let''s go Le Xuewei did not finish, Han Tianlei has run no shadow. So on this day, Le Xuewei stayed in the villa and spent all her time revising the drawings for Han Tianlei. After her modification, the drawings are almost beyond recognition. Only the basic rudiments of the design drawings are retained. The layout and details are basically changed. For fear that Han Tianlei can''t understand them, she makes detailed notes one by one to explain why the changes are so made. After the change, I was a little nervous, afraid that Han Tianlei would not be happy. Think about it, or insist on their own meaning, Han Tianlei''s design is too general, I believe he will understand after reading. Han Chengyi has a dinner party in the evening, but Han Tianlei comes back earlier. Le Xuewei had dinner with Han Tianlei. She showed the drawing to Han Tianlei by the way. Han Tianlei was not unhappy, but praised: "how did you do it? This is much better than mine, a top student! It''s a pity that you are a secretary to my third uncle! " Le Xuewei doesn''t care about smiling. It''s impossible for her and Han Chengyi to maintain this kind of relationship for a long time. When he gets tired of it, she thinks everything can be done again. Although she was frustrated in love, she never felt that she would lose in her career. The annual special scholarship is the best proof. As they were talking, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang - it was grandma. "Grandma." Le Xuewei answered the phone, her eyebrows softened and her voice was softer than usual. But soon his face changed and he stood up, "what? Good, good Thank you. I''ll be right there Le Xuewei hung up and went out, looking very flustered. Han Tianlei grabbed her and asked, "where are you going! Why do you look so ugly? What''s the matter? " "Grandma, my grandma is ill." Grandma is Le Xuewei''s only concern. Her eyes are wet now. "I''m going to the hospital at once." "I''ll go with you." Han Tianlei said in a hurry, put down the bowl and chopsticks, took the coat, took Le Xuewei out of Banxia villa and rushed to the hospital. In the hospital, after rescue, Le Xuewei''s grandmother was sent to the intensive care unit. In the doctor''s office, Han Tianlei accompanied her to understand the situation with the doctor."The cardiovascular system of the elderly is relatively fragile. The onset of the disease is relatively sudden and fierce. We will try our best to treat it, but I suggest early operation. However, the operation is quite difficult. Our hospital is the best authoritative expert in cardiovascular Unfortunately, he went abroad two days ago, and it will take him a few days to come back. You see, in this case, are you going to transfer to another hospital after the condition is stable, or are you going to invite experts from other hospitals? " The doctor described the condition in detail and consulted Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei twisted her eyebrows to listen and clenched her hands nervously. This cardiologist, she seems to have heard of it. "Excuse me, is that Professor Su?" The doctor nodded, "as you know, Professor Su, for such a difficult operation, patients are usually scheduled to wait for him. The situation of the elderly is too special Or you can choose another doctor in our hospital. " "No..." Le Xuewei shakes her head. It''s about grandma''s safety. Of course, she wants the best doctor. This Professor Su, Le Xuewei, has not only heard of him, but also met him at Qiao''s home. She seems to be a good friend of her father Qiao Wandong. If Qiao Wandong comes forward, maybe he can let Professor Su finish his schedule early and come back. "Well, you should think it over and tell me your choice." When she comes out of the doctor''s office, she rubs her face and feels restless. Han Tianlei just wanted to say, why don''t you call his third uncle Just see Le Xuewei suddenly take out her mobile phone and walk to the window. She turned her address book to Qiao Wandong''s number. Although she said that she would no longer have half a relationship with Qiao''s family, and her strong self-esteem would not allow her to ask Qiao Wandong again, she could not gamble on her grandmother''s safety. Anyway, Qiao Wandong would call her grandmother "Ma.". Summon up the courage, Le Xuewei dials Qiao Wandong''s number. The beep in the phone is longer and longer. I feel that I have been waiting for a long time before the phone is picked up. Le Xuewei''s lips were dry for a while, and she was determined to put her body down. "Hello, Dad..." "Oh, who am I? Xuewei? What''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it mean that it has nothing to do with our Qiao family? Aunt remember right, that day you were very proud to say that you broke off the father daughter relationship with your father, how Who was your father calling just now? " To answer the phone, it''s not Qiao Wandong, but Kang Huizhen, whom Le Xuewei least wants to face. Kang Huizhen''s every sentence is full of irony. If in the past, Le Xuewei will definitely go back, but now, she can''t! "Auntie, I Is my father there? May I trouble you to put him on the line Le Xuewei''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking. More than that, the strong sense of shame makes her whole person tremble slightly. As soon as she is warm, Han Tianlei takes off her suit coat and puts it on her. Le Xuewei has no time to take care of it. She doesn''t thank her. "Tell your father to pick it up? I don''t think so? What''s the same with me? Let me guess what you want. Do you want money? How much is it this time? " Diao Yuewei told her that she didn''t want to answer your phone at all. At that time, your father''s sight will not always be on you alone! " Finish saying, hang up the phone decisively! "Hello? Hello Le Xuewei is very surprised. She dials it in a hurry, but it''s turned off. "No! no way! I must find Qiao Wandong I want to save grandma Le Xuewei flustered God, what hatred all left behind, now only one idea, is to find Qiao Wandong to save grandma! Le Xuewei runs to the elevator. The elevator has to wait for time. She can''t wait! Le Xuewei runs to the corridor in a hurry and rushes down on foot regardless. Han Tianlei followed her closely and held her, "Xuewei, don''t be so anxious! You can''t run faster than the elevator "How can I not be in a hurry? Grandma is my only relative! She can''t have an accident. She hasn''t had a good day. She raised me since I was a child. I haven''t been filial to her for a day! " Le Xuewei out of control looking forward to Han Tianlei, tears in the eyes hit a few turns, finally rolled down. Han Tianlei doesn''t know how to comfort her, so he silently hugs her in his arms and taps her on the back. Le Xuewei leans against his chest and is helpless. "What to do? I have no use Grandma is lying in it now, but I can''t help her! " Le Xuewei is crying in Han Tianlei''s arms. In fact, she knows very well that since Kang Huizhen answers the phone call, she will try her best to prevent her from seeing Qiao Wandong. Suddenly, there is a sound of footwork in the distance of the corridor. Han Tianlei looks up, but le Xuewei is too sad to feel it. "Third uncle." Han Tianlei looked at the people who came from afar, inexplicably felt a little guilty, and said, "third uncle, Xuewei, she..." Han Chengyi glances at his nephew and looks at Le Xuewei in his arms. His mood is complex and hard to describe. Chapter 37 As soon as Han Chengyi returns to the villa, he hears from the housekeeper uncle Shao that Le Xuewei''s grandmother is ill and her nephew accompanies her to the hospital. He didn''t even change his clothes, so he rushed over with Ni Jun. Naturally, she was worried, but she was very angry to see her crying in her nephew''s arms. Should she be simple? Or stupid don''t understand men and women''s defense line? "Come here." Han Chengyi orders to le Xuewei in a deep voice, and his tone is extremely displeased. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei just looks up at Han Chengyi. Why is he here? But why is he unhappy again. Le Xuewei also frowned, did not listen to his words in the past. Han Tianlei feels the hostility from the third uncle, gently pushes away Le Xuewei, takes two steps back, and keeps a certain distance from her. "Disobedient? Not yet Han Chengyi looks a Lin, everyone noticed that he is not happy. Le Xuewei was silent. She suddenly raised her voice and yelled, "I won''t go there. My grandmother is so sick. Can''t you let me go today? I have been very sad, no time to think about where to provoke you! I don''t have the heart to take care of your emotions! " Everyone held their breath. There was no one who dared to talk back to Han Chengyi like this before. "Ah." Han Chengyi stares at her with drooping eyes. After a long silence, he finally sighs and takes the first two steps to embrace Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei was stunned and didn''t know what he was going to do. She reached out and pushed him, "let go, let go!" How can Han Chengyi let go? On the contrary, the more tightly he hugs her, Han Chengyi reaches out to touch Le Xuewei''s cheek. There is a rough feeling in the palm of his hand, which makes her tremble slightly. Le Xuewei, however, resented his touch more than ever. She turned her face stubbornly and stared at him with black eyes. She couldn''t hide her anger. "Han Chengyi, please, let me go for a while! I want to save grandma Her delicate face was full of worry and childish rejection. "I know. Don''t be so excited. Calm down!" Han Chengyi frowned and said that he didn''t speak much, but all his tolerance and understanding were in these words. "Ni Jun, open a room." "It''s ready. The three little girls and I can have a rest now." Han Chengyi nodded and took Le Xuewei to the VIP ward. She struggled fiercely, "what are you doing? I''m going to watch grandma here! I''m not going anywhere "What''s the use of staying at the door? Will you go in and guard it? " Han Chengyi fiercely raised the volume, tone stern, forced to hold Le Xuewei, yelled, "you don''t make trouble, it doesn''t help! Be sensible. " "How can I be rational? I have nothing, in this world, I only have grandmother Le Xuewei is like an angry kitten. Her hair stands up all over her body. Han Chengyi''s tea brown eyes narrowed, and the cold and stern meaning disappeared in a flash. Then the whole person became soft and comforted Le Xuewei: "listen to me, I''ve arranged things. You are obedient and go to have a rest, eh?" Ni junbusily added, "you can rest assured, miss. The cardiovascular experts of country C are already on the way, and they will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest. The hospital has said hello. It will try its best to stabilize the old lady''s condition and arrange the operation as soon as the experts arrive. " After listening, Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. Her mouth moves, but she doesn''t know what to say. He''s just here. He''s all set up for her? When did he do so much in silence? Maybe with his ability, it doesn''t take much effort to do these things, but for Le Xuewei, it is undoubtedly a timely help! The words of gratitude seem very thin, and Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand. She didn''t expect that when she was so big, when she was most helpless and in need of help, what she really depended on would be him. She was grateful to him for business or business. "Go and have a rest, will you?" "Well, good." Le Xuewei nods and leans on Han Chengyi as if in vain. Han Chengyi hooks the corner of his lips and ripples in his heart. He holds Le Xuewei to the VIP ward. "You, you don''t go back?" There are only two of them left in the ward. Le Xuewei feels that she doesn''t know how to face Han Chengyi. For her, he is not a good person, but now she has accepted his great help. "Well." Han Chengyi feels that his cheek is a little hot. With a sense of tension, he frowns and simply answers, "take a bath first?" Say, come to lale Xuewei. Le Xuewei was dragged into the bathroom by him, and reflected that he wanted two people to wash together. There was such intimacy last night Le Xuewei tugged at the neckline, nervous and shy, and some of her inexplicable feelings, but she didn''t seem to resist. "Can I help you?" Han Chengyi gently pulls her hand away from the neckline. Le Xuewei only feels her heart beat to her throat. She looked up at Han Chengyi with a smile on her head. Han Chengyi shook his head helplessly and spoiled her, "what do you think? I don''t have time and occasion However, the most pure part of Xuele''s bathing together is just a bath. She was carefully cared by Han Chengyi in her arms, like a treasure - this feeling of being cherished!Le Xuewei can''t help thinking that if this man is not her buyer How good it should be. Experts from country C arrived early in the morning. Under the arrangement of Ni Jun, they held a consultation overnight to discuss the illness of grandma Le Xuewei, and decided to have an operation for the elderly after a two-hour rest. Because she was worried about her grandmother, she only squinted for a while and then woke up. Always follow the experts to understand the situation, until the grandmother was sent to the operating room. She nervously held her arm, bit her finger from time to time, and wandered back and forth at the door of the operating room. Han Chengyi grabbed her and said, "don''t worry, these experts are top class." His hand holding her, firm belief seems to infiltrate her bone marrow, Le Xuewei feel, really nothing to worry about - because he is here. Grandma''s operation lasted ten hours. Han Chengyi left soon after the operation started. As the president of the group, he has too many things to be busy and can''t wait here all the time. Le Xuewei was worried that she was his private secretary, so staying in the hospital would not affect her work. However, among the people who came to meet Han Chengyi, there was Hao Xiyin. It seems that because Le Xuewei can''t go to work, Hao Xiyin has become his private secretary again? Moreover, it is obvious that Hao Xiyin is more familiar with Han Chengyi''s affairs than she is. "President, I''ve outlined several key points of the meeting for you. During the inspection in the afternoon, I also made special notes on what you need to pay attention to. I''ll help you push off two of the evening parties, but there''s a government business banquet. You still need to show your face..." "The suit you need to change today will be delivered around 10 a.m. and there will be a dinner party at noon. I''ve ordered Thai food for you. Because the other party likes it, you can make do with it..." Hao Xiyin from the beginning of entering the ward, then crackling the report of these. Han Chengyi listened quietly and nodded his head at any time. It''s almost time. I got up, took my tie and coat and was ready to go. Hao Xiyin quickly stepped forward, ready to take over, "president, let me come!" Han Chengyi shakes his head, looks at Le Xuewei, who is still drinking coffee, and says, "Xiaoxue, come and help me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. She puts down her coffee and stands up to help Han Chengyi wear it. Hao Xiyin looks at this scene in surprise, unable to hide her deep jealousy. Han Chengyi looks down at Le Xuewei''s serious tie. His fingertips are twining around his neck My heart is itchy. Chao Hao Xiyin says, "go out first and wait for me outside." "President? It''s too late. " Hao Xiyin''s jealous lower lip is about to bite! What on earth is this woman so fascinated by the president? Accompany her to guard in the hospital, now still show such a reluctant appearance! "Get out!" There is obvious displeasure in Han Chengyi''s voice. Hao Xiyin doesn''t dare to say more and retreats. Before the door was closed, she heard Le Xuewei''s voice, "what are you doing! No one has left yet, they are all waiting Well... " Hot kiss from the labial petal all the way down, there is a tendency to stop. "Han Chengyi! It''s too late. Stop it What does Le Xuewei want to do? "Sorry, I shouldn''t let you go last night." Han chengyisi does not hide her desire for her, and her naked words make Le Xuewei jump. But the reality is that he can''t go on. Han Chengyi can only bite a few blood marks on Le Xuewei''s white neck to vent, "when I come back at night, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Le Xuewei is a little flustered, which is different from her previous fear. It seems to be mixed with the shyness of some girls when they face their sweetheart. Her heart is hanging in the air, and her feet are floating slightly Unconsciously, a corner of her heart has been captured. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Han Chengyi finally kisses Le Xuewei and leaves. Le Xuewei covers her neck. The place he chewed is burning, painful and hot C country cardiovascular authoritative experts joint operation, Le Xuewei grandmother''s operation is very successful, but still need to be observed in the intensive care unit for two days. Le Xuewei was relieved and gave thanks to the experts. The experts laughed in unison, "you''re welcome. If you want to thank Han sanshao, thank you! We''re still on holiday and he''s pulling us on the plane and packing us up! " Of course, Le Xuewei knows that Han Chengyi is the one she should thank most. Thinking of Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei feels a warm feeling. It seems that there is a little electric current "hissing" in the air, running straight to her heart. As a result, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Han Chengyi. The content is very simple, only two words: Thank you. Mr. Han, who never answers his personal mobile phone during a meeting, feels the vibration of the mobile phone. For the first time, he picks it up, clicks on the unread text message, and when he sees the two words that are too simple to be more concise, he smiles Chapter 38 Le Xuewei''s grandmother was in stable condition. She woke up two days later and transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. The old man carries all kinds of pipes, so it''s not very inconvenient to talk. Le Xuewei holds her grandmother''s hand and tears all the time. She keeps whispering to the old man''s face, "grandma is OK. Grandma is great. I''m not alone this time." The old man lay on the bed, listening to his granddaughter''s words, his old eyes slowly became wet. The nurse in the ward considered that it was inconvenient for the old man to speak, so she took a writing board for Le Xuewei and asked the old man to write on it. Holding a pen, the old man trembled and wrote about money, school and internship. These intermittent words clearly express the old people''s worries. Le Xuewei wiped her tears and forced out a smile to appease her grandmother: "grandma, don''t think about it. I borrowed the money from my boss. The boss gave me a few days off, and I''ll go to work when grandma is better. Don''t worry about it. Keep it well, you know? " The old man blinked and wrote on the board that the boss is a good man. Le Xuewei is stunned, and her heart seems to be hit by a fierce blow. Is Han Chengyi a good man? She never thought of him as a good person, but now, he didn''t do anything bad to her. For the first time, their confused one night stand was not his responsibility alone. As for the 10 million agreement, he did not force her. This time, he saved grandma. "Well, it''s a good man." Le Xuewei raises the corner of her mouth and touches her grandmother''s forehead to label Han Chengyi as a good person. The door of the ward is pushed open. Le Xuewei thinks that the nurse has come in for treatment. She stands up and gives way. But when she turns around, she sees Qiao Wandong standing at the door. Father and daughter are speechless to each other. One is guilty and speechless, and the other is resentful and unhappy! "Xuewei, I I just heard that... " Qiao Wandong hesitated and did not know how to open his mouth. This incident made him feel ashamed of his daughter and his dead wife! He didn''t even know what happened to his mother-in-law until afterwards. Think about it and feel poor little daughter, she is a girl, encounter such a thing, must be scared, but also busy. Le Xuewei''s eyes staring at Qiao Wandong gradually become venomous. After her grandmother''s accident, her hatred for her father has been unable to resolve. But this is the ward, and grandma''s condition is not stable, she is not too good. Endure the anger on the verge of outbreak, Le Xuewei raised her hand and pointed straight to the door, coldly said: "please go out." "Xuewei, I''m here to see grandma. Besides, I don''t think you have enough money to pay for the medical expenses. I''ve brought them all!" Afraid of being driven out by his daughter the next moment, Qiao Wandong can''t wait to say, and quickly walk to the hospital bed. "Mom, let me see you..." "Qiao Wandong!" Le Xuewei slaps her on her forehead. She''s really fed up with Qiao Wandong''s face! Le Xuewei''s grandmother looks at her granddaughter, shakes her head at her, turns to her son-in-law, and nods faintly. Her mouth moves, as if to say you''re here. "Mom, I''m sorry I''m late..." Looking at his mother-in-law, Qiao Wandong suddenly lost control and burst into tears. 14 years after his wife''s death, he not only failed to take care of his daughter, but also made his wife''s mother suffer from this kind of pain, but he didn''t come at the first time. He cried bitterly, but in Le Xuewei''s opinion, he was acting! This kind of God acting skill, can take the Oscar! "Qiao Wandong!" Le Xuewei can''t bear it. She grabs Qiao Wandong and drags him out of the ward. "Go! Don''t disturb grandma''s rest here! I told you to go Roaring tone, the voice is deliberately low. "Xuewei!" Qiao Wandong prayed for his daughter and reached for his wallet. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to tear his face in front of his grandmother. She drags him and stares at Qiao Wandong with red eyes. She grits her teeth and says, "go out and don''t talk here! Do you want to disturb grandma? " Qiao Wandong couldn''t get over his daughter, but was dragged out of the ward by her. "Snow..." "I don''t want to argue with you." Qiao Wandong has no time to speak, but is interrupted by Le Xuewei. She looked at her father without expression, and her voice was strange like a stranger, "so listen to me, no matter it''s me or grandma, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Go away "Xuewei, don''t be brave. How can you afford grandma''s medical expenses?" Qiao Wandong argued. "Well! Medical expenses? " Le Xuewei looked at her father full of sarcasm, and did not smile with deep meaning. The smile was like the thin ice in winter, cold and sharp, "I have a way for 8 million, do you think I can''t help it?" "Where did you get the money?" Qiao Wandong was stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would mention the 8 million yuan again! He thought that she was borrowing it for others. Does it sound like her daughter really needs the money? "Guess what." Le Xuewei picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t want to say more. She turns to open the door and goes in. Qiao Wandong was stunned on the spot. Great panic filled his heart. He faintly realized that he had made a serious mistakeA week later, Le Xuewei''s grandmother was in a stable condition, and there was special special care in the VIP ward. Le Xuewei told her all kinds of things well, took her grandmother to say a lot, and decided to go back to work. Without telling Han Chengyi in advance, she went back to Banxia villa first. At that time, it was more than 8 o''clock in the morning. Le Xuewei wanted to come back for a bath and change her clothes, and then go to the company with Han Chengyi, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene. As soon as she walked into the porch, Le Xuewei heard a slight noise in the living room. Usually at this time, the housekeeper and the chef would be busy, so she didn''t care at first. However, when she passed by, she glanced at Han Chengyi casually, but unexpectedly saw Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed to nourish himself. His tie is loose and his coat is laid lazily aside. Hao Xiyin stands behind him and puts his slender fingers on his temples to massage him. It was natural, as if it were done all the time. No wonder Hao Xiyin has been Han Chengyi''s personal secretary for several years. Naturally, she is used to doing things like this. And I''m afraid it''s more than that This Hao Xiyin was once his woman! But why is Hao Xiyin here? Was she here last night? Or is she here these days? Uncle Shao, the housekeeper, said that Han Chengyi had never brought a woman to the villa - it turned out that this was a lie to her! How stupid of her to believe that? Le Xuewei bit her lower lip and lowered her eyelids unconsciously, and gradually clenched her hands. Her fingertips were slightly painful. As soon as Hao Xiyin looks up and sees Le Xuewei, a proud smile appears on her face. Her eyes are still hostile. Han Chengyi pulls his eyelids and slowly opens his eyes. Last night, he held an emergency meeting for the plan of "Yinhu". Now he is very tired, but the moment he sees Le Xuewei, his tiredness sweeps away. He seems to forget Hao Xiyin behind him. He just stands up and goes to pull Le Xuewei. His movements and eyes are soft to the extreme. "Back? Is the hospital OK? " Le Xuewei avoids Han Chengyi''s eyes, and her hands quietly break away from him. Unnaturally, "well, I''ll come back to change my clothes and get ready for work if If you need to She said this with jealousy that she had never noticed. Han Chengyi raises the corner of his lip, reaches out to hold Le Xuewei, and raises her jaw. Her deep eyes are facing her clear eyes, shining with countless brilliance. "Yes, why not? But aren''t you tired? " Le Xuewei shakes her head, and her black horse''s tail hangs on her skin at the clavicle. The sharp contrast makes her skin more beautiful than snow. "No, I want to work early." So you can pay off grandma''s medical expenses earlier. She warned herself that she shouldn''t have any other thoughts about Han Chengyi - he saved his grandmother, but it was just a matter of lifting a hand and making it as easy as turning one''s hands to him. He didn''t mean to do it for her. She was nothing special to him. "That''s OK. This is the best way to save the trouble, Hao Xiyin." Han Chengyi glances at Hao Xiyin and says, "since Xuewei is back, go back to the store! You''ve worked hard these two days. " "President, but I''ve been in charge of the business of these two days, as well as the hidden lake. I can''t leave until I finish this?" Hao Xiyin stares at Le Xuewei resentfully and reluctantly reminds Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi didn''t look away from Le Xuewei. He nodded and said, "OK, you go down to have a rest, and wait for me and Xiaoxue to clean up." Hao Xiyin, biting her teeth and holding back her anger, leaves the main building reluctantly. As soon as Hao Xiyin leaves, Han Chengyi immediately lowers his head and rubs Le Xuewei''s cheek, kisses her naturally and teases her with the tip of his tongue. Le Xuewei frowned and subconsciously closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were plated with a layer of light gold. Her hands against his chest were still slightly resistant. "What''s the matter?" Feeling her resistance, Han Chengyi frowns and is puzzled. What''s wrong with her? It''s not like resisting him like before these days! Avoiding Han Chengyi''s sight, she shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. I''m a little tired. It''s still early. I''ll take a shower first. " "Wash them together." Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei and turns around. He wraps her in his arms and sticks it in her ear. He says vaguely, "I haven''t seen her for so many days, so it''s like giving me welfare, eh?" "No!" Le Xuewei frowns and resists. She even hates his behavior. She really can''t understand. How can he just send off another woman and come to hold her? "Put me down, I don''t want to wash with you!" The atmosphere suddenly stagnates. Han Chengyi feels that Le Xuewei is not happy, but he doesn''t understand why. He does this for her grandmother''s sake. What else makes her dissatisfied? Han Chengyi asked himself that he had never been able to please a woman or even guess her mind! "Well! Do you start to temper when you''re nice to you? Who gave you so much courage? Le Xuewei, remember your identity for me. I can spoil you or do whatever I want regardless of your will Han Chengyi''s face turned cold, and his warm appearance disappeared. He quickly went upstairs with Le Xuewei in his arms. When she reached the bottom of her heart, she felt cold and hot on her back, as if she had a bad cold Chapter 39 Because she took care of her grandmother these days, Le Xuewei didn''t have a good rest. As soon as she came back, Han Chengyi ate her food from inside to outside. As a result, she fell asleep as soon as she got on the bus. Waking up in a daze, she felt that she had been sleeping for a long time, but the car was still driving. Le Xuewei wondered, hasn''t she arrived at the company yet? On one side, Han Chengyi is on the phone, frowning, and his tone is not very good. "Well, that is to say, there is no news yet? What else? " He was silent for a long time. He should have listened to the other party''s report. At last, he sighed and smacked his lips and said, "OK, first you can calm down the workers. Don''t let them make trouble. It''s not good to cause disputes. I''ll be right there. " With that, he hung up the phone, closed his eyes, pinched his right thumb and index finger, pinched Jingming acupoint, and squeezed his thin lip tightly. Le Xuewei has been with him for some time, and it''s annoying to know that. Can''t help asking him: "what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi opened his eyes. The appearance of being upset and irritable just now has been swept away. He is an elite style again. "There''s something wrong with the" hidden lake "plan, but it doesn''t matter. Ni Jun has already got there." What he said is understatement, but le Xuewei understands that things are not so simple. Ni Jun has come out, and the situation must be more serious. "Hidden lake" is a hot spring resort project recently developed by D. s group. It is located in the mountains of counties and districts under t city. The place is relatively remote. Because there are natural hot springs, it has become the target of business development. D. s group has just bid for this land, which is still in the most basic development. Last time, Le Xuewei helped Han Tianlei revise the design drawings, just to prepare for the establishment of the resort this time. What can happen over there? It also involves workers'' riots and disputes? Is there something wrong with the first phase development project? Le Xuewei saw that Han Chengyi looked serious, and there was no radian on her lips, so she didn''t dare to ask more. The car was driving on the high speed, but before it got to the right place, the weather began to go wrong. Dark clouds from the distant horizon gradually approaching, the sky suddenly dark down. At this time, it is the plum rain season in June and July, and T city is a coastal city, with continuous heavy rain in recent days. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the rain to come down and crackle on the roof. Han Chengyi suddenly sat up straight, showing anxiety inconsistent with his usual calm and self-reliance. Looking out of the window, he looked even colder. After getting off the highway, the car twists and turns along the winding mountain road and finally arrives at the hidden lake. The door was opened, the bodyguard handed two raincoats over and said: "three little, it''s raining too much outside, put on this!" Han Chengyi didn''t even look at the raincoat. The bodyguard looked at Le Xuewei. She took it over consciously. She first dressed Han Chengyi and then put it on herself. They got out of the car together. Only when they got out of the car did they really feel how heavy the rain was. As soon as Le Xuewei got out of the car, she felt a strong wind with big raindrops hitting her face. She squints reflexively, but falls into Han Chengyi''s arms the next moment. Han Chengyi holds her in one hand and holds her back in the other. The gesture seems to build a haven for her. Le Xuewei looks up at him. The rain drips down along the brim of the raincoat, moistening Han Chengyi''s handsome cheek, making him look covered with a layer of gauze, and Le Xuewei''s mood also becomes hazy unconsciously. Vaguely, Le Xuewei feels two hostile eyes coming from one side and falling on her. Looking back, it''s Hao Xiyin who came with them, but Hao Xiyin didn''t sit in the same car with them just now. In front of him, Han Junyi looks directly at the two women without noticing. "Three less." In the heavy rain, Ni Jun also had some unstable breath, "the mood of the workers is very unstable, I have tried to appease them. There is still no news from master Tianlei. The communication is interrupted, and we can''t position ourselves. " It was here that Le Xuewei learned that the foundation of "hidden lake" collapsed, and Han Tianlei also lost news in this incident! No wonder Han Chengyi is so anxious. Although he is only ten years older than Han Tianlei, it''s not too much to say that he is raised as a son according to his attitude towards Han Tianlei. Han Chengyi drooped his eyelids, but there was still no wave in his eyes. His frowning brow revealed his anxious state: "go down and have a look." The mountain road is muddy and hard to walk. Silvano Lattanzi on Han Chengyi''s feet is soon beyond recognition. Le Xuewei''s condition is not much better. Ni Jun follows them and walks down with difficulty. On the construction site, it is a mess. Because the foundation collapsed, even if it rained so heavily, the workers refused to leave, clamoring for an explanation from D.S group. Those people''s eyes surging with red light, a posture to eat people, Le Xuewei can''t help but fear. Han Chengyi talks. In the face of this scene, he is still unmoved. He steps forward and stands in front of the noisy workers. He is too tall and always looks like a condescending posture. This kind of momentum is more obvious in front of the workers.The workers had never met the president of D ¡¤ s group, and they didn''t know that the person standing in front of them was their biggest boss, but they all shut their mouths, calmed down and looked up at him. In the short silence, everyone realized that this person may be the one who has the right to give them a statement. However, none of the workers who were still clamouring just now dared to come forward and say what they thought. Han Chengyi''s breath of "keep a stranger away" is so destructive! Who knows, before the workers started to make trouble, Han Chengyi made a move that made everyone break their glasses. He put his hands on his belly, looked around coldly, and then bent down at the workers - absolutely 90 degrees! One second, two seconds, three seconds Ten seconds. There was silence all around, only the clatter of the heavy rain. How can the president of D ¡¤ s group not be shocked when he gives such a big gift to the workers? After the ceremony, Han Chengyi raised his head and looked at the crowd. His deep eyes were shining with a look of force. "I''m sorry for this accident. I know it''s no use saying anything. Your friends and relatives are living and dying at this moment. I can only say that the D.S. group will try its best to rescue and dig everyone out by hand! As for the follow-up compensation, we need not worry about it. However, the most important thing now is how to save people! Now, I''ll go down with the rescuers! " "Ah Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in surprise. What does he say? He''s going down in person? It''s too dangerous! "Three little!" Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin are surprised, and quickly come forward to dissuade, "three little, how can you go down in person?" Han Chengyi turned his face, and his voice was full of pity: "Tianlei is still below, how can I not go down in person?" Only this sentence, let everyone have nothing to say. "Ni Jun is with you!" Le Xuewei is even more unstoppable. She can only watch Han Chengyi, Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin change their clothes, put on their equipment, and follow the rescue team to get off the collapsed foundation. Han Chengyi''s tall figure sinks into the rain and becomes more tall and straight. Seeing that Han Chengyi hasn''t stopped Hao Xiyin, Le Xuewei surmises to herself that Hao Xiyin''s original position around Han Chengyi is not as simple as a private secretary. She seems to be as important as Ni Jun. no wonder she hates herself so much. One hour, two hours As time goes by, Le Xuewei is always on the side, but Han Chengyi is not coming up. "Well, why are you all here?" Behind him came a burst of crackling footsteps, which was familiar to le Xuewei! Le Xuewei turns her head fiercely and looks at Han Tianlei, who is running towards this side. Now her worries and anxieties turn into anger! "Master Sun!" The rest of the people were shocked to see Han Tianlei. How could he be here? The president went down for him! Why is everyone looking at him like this? Han Tianlei shakes his head and is puzzled. His eyes fall on Le Xuewei. He immediately puts away his doubts and runs straight to her with a big grin. "Xuewei, why are you here? Ah, you''re here. Is my third uncle here too? Tut, too. This time, the situation is a little tricky. If my third uncle doesn''t come, I can''t make it! " Han Tianlei said to himself that he didn''t realize the tension of Le Xuewei at the moment. Looking at his smiling face, Le Xuewei felt a pain in her heart! Too late to think, Shu Er raised his hand, "pa" hit him in the face. Han Tianlei was confused, covering his face for a long time, but he couldn''t come back to God, staring at Le Xuewei. At this time, she just heard a loud noise under the foundation - Le Xuewei''s chest also jumped with a thump. She pushed Han Tianlei away and ran quickly. The speed was too fast and the road was too slippery. She knelt down directly on the ground, looked at the bottomless pile of ruins and yelled: "Han Chengyi! Han Chengyi Hearing Le Xuewei yelling, Han Tianlei finally reacts that his third uncle is coming! And now people are under the foundation? Han Tianlei can''t figure out what the situation is. Seeing Le Xuewei kneeling there, he is embarrassed, so he goes up to help her. As soon as she got close, she was pushed away by Le Xuewei. She twisted a pair of eyebrows and glared at him. She grabbed his collar with both hands and roared: "how are you here? Why are you here? Since you are safe, why don''t you inform your uncle? You didn''t know you were buried under him! It''s been more than two hours. He hasn''t come up yet. Now he''s collapsed again! It''s collapsing again! Han Tianlei, you are not a child. What can you do to make your third uncle feel at ease? " "I..." Han Tianlei stares at his pocket, and his eyes are full of innocence, worry, regret, and all kinds of complicated looks. He didn''t expect that. At that time, as soon as he came down to investigate the foundation, the foundation collapsed. Although he was also among the people accompanying him, he was not injured. So he was busy saving the injured people, and then sent them to the only hotel in the local area. Until now, he came to see the situation.How can I expect that when I arrived, I was told that the third uncle thought he was buried below and went down to save him himself? Han Tianlei blamed himself and worried. He had a red eye and a red neck. He called out: "I''ll go and save my third uncle!" Chapter 40 On hearing this, Le Xuewei grabs Han Tianlei, angry and resentful. Her face is pale now. Her bangs and temples are wet by the rain. She looks very embarrassed. Han Tianlei looks down at Le Xuewei. Her long and thin eyelashes are wet and stained into bundles. Her high nose is slightly upturned at the tip of her nose, and her mouth is tight. She looks very stubborn. "Don''t make a fool of yourself! Stay here quietly and don''t make trouble for your third uncle, OK Han Tianlei is irrefutable and stands in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei threw him away and went back to the original position. Accidentally, she slipped and fell to the ground. She sprained her left foot and felt a deep pain in her ankle. "Ah It hurts Le Xuewei is painfully tangled with her facial features. She turns over and holds her left foot. She moves gently. It''s very painful. "What''s the matter?" Han Tianlei nervously leaned over to see her holding her left foot and asked, "twisted foot? Let me see! " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to refuse, Han Tianlei has already grasped her foot and pulled off her socks. He sees that her left ankle has become red and swollen. "It''s swollen. I''ll take you to the hotel first. It''s no use for you to stay here..." "I don''t want you to care!" Le Xuewei impatiently interrupts Han Tianlei and pushes him away. "If you want to go, I''ll wait for him here!" Han Tianlei can''t help but be surprised. How can such a delicate girl be so stubborn? "Xuewei..." Han Tianlei suddenly blurts out a cry for Le Xuewei. He thinks that the girl in front of him is serious about his third uncle. Although he once told her not to be serious, but with his third uncle''s charm, no woman has ever been able to stop her - is Le Xuewei not immune? Le Xuewei didn''t seem to hear Han Tianlei call her. Her black eyes flickered and she was staring at the foundation. After a long wait, there was movement under the foundation. "One day, help me!" Le Xuewei helps Han Tianlei to get up slowly. When her left foot is on the ground, Le Xuewei has a cold war all over her body. The pain is uploaded from her ankle all the time. She can hardly stand in pain. His face suddenly turned pale, even the color of his lips faded. "How''s it going? It hurts? " Han Tianlei carefully holds her in his arms and leans her on himself to reduce the load on her legs as much as possible. One or two people came out of the foundation. Someone came up! Le Xuewei is eager to move forward. What is the pain at this time? Han Chengyi''s safety is the most important thing. Han Chengyi is OK, but his whole body is wet and covered with mud, and his head and face are not spared. "Han Chengyi!" Happy, Le Xuewei unconsciously pushes Han Tianlei away for a trot But it stopped again. Han Chengyi didn''t come up by himself. He was still holding a man in his arms. The man leaned against him and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he knew that he was a woman. Who else is Hao Xiyin? "Three less." "President." "Third uncle, are you ok?" Han Tianlei bears the brunt of the crowd. Han Chengyi shakes his head wearily. When he sees Han Tianlei safe and sound, he is finally relieved. He raises his mouth with a little smile: "smelly boy, you are OK. I''m so worried! " Han Tianlei scratched his head, reached for Hao Xiyin in his arms, and said, "I''ll hold her, right? What happened to her? " "When the foundation collapsed, the stones fell down and she blocked it for me. Send her to the hospital immediately and tell the doctor there to be ready. " Han Chengyi gives Hao Xiyin to Han Tianlei and climbs up again. After coming up, he followed Han Tianlei and got into Hao Xiyin''s car directly. In the whole process, he didn''t see or ask Le Xuewei, and it seemed that he had forgotten her. This feeling of being ignored is very uncomfortable. Le Xuewei stands in the rain, watching people coming and going, noisy and noisy, but it has nothing to do with her, she seems to be redundant. "Xuewei." Finally, Han Tianlei found that she was missing. He came back to find her and saw that she was standing there. His face was not right. He thought that her foot injury was serious again. He quickly picked her up and ran to the car, saying, "hold on a little longer! I''ll go back. " Le Xuewei can''t hear anything. Her head is full of pictures of Han Chengyi holding Hao Xiyin. He doesn''t ask her or look at her Fingertips, heart are up, Le Xuewei into Han Tianlei''s arms, suddenly understand a thing. Han Tianlei''s crow mouth is a prophecy! She seems to be really serious. Arrived at T City Municipal Hospital, took a film, Le Xuewei''s left ankle ligament was slightly strained, there was no big problem, the doctor used elastic bandage to do the treatment, and prescribed some medicine for internal and external application, asked some precautions. However, the other workers who were rescued were in critical condition. After emergency treatment, some were sent to the operating room and some to the ward. These are not what Le Xuewei cares about now. What she wants to know is how Hao Xiyin is now."Hao Xiyin How''s it going? " Le Xuewei lowers her head and asks Han Tianlei, who is plastering her. Han Tianlei seriously did what he was doing, but he didn''t lift his head. "I''m not sure, but you don''t have to worry. My third uncle is following me! She must be given the best doctor and the best medicine, and the third uncle will not let her do anything. " Ask casually, only to learn that Han Chengyi accompanies Hao Xiyin all the way. It turned out that he was not only so kind to her. However, it should be. After all, Hao Xiyin was injured for him. However, why do you feel so uncomfortable? There is nothing wrong with Le Xuewei''s feet. That night, she went back to Banxia villa with Han Tianlei. However, Han Chengyi didn''t come back that night. He stayed with Hao Xiyin in the hospital all night. When Le Xuewei comes out of the room after washing, she just meets the housekeeper Shao Shu. He comes out of Han Chengyi''s bedroom with Han Chengyi''s shirt and suit in his hand. Seeing Le Xuewei, the housekeeper said with a smile: "just right, I was going to talk to you about it. This is San Shao''s dress. He will go to the company directly from the hospital in a moment. You can take it with you. I don''t have to ask people to go again. " "Good." Le Xuewei took the clothes, went downstairs to have breakfast and went to the company. She arrived half an hour earlier than work time, and some chores could be settled in half an hour. So, when Han Chengyi arrives at the office, today''s schedule is already on his desk. Han Chengyi suddenly realizes that he left Le Xuewei behind because of Hao Xiyin''s accident last night. Looking at the busy little figure behind the desk, Han Chengyi frowned and blamed himself. Le Xuewei feels the gaze from Han Chengyi, but she can only pretend that she doesn''t care. She constantly tells herself that she can''t take this man seriously! "This is your coffee, president." Le Xuewei delivers the coffee to Han Chengyi with a professional smile and delicate light makeup. She is very satisfied with her performance. "Snow." Han Chengyi suddenly held her hand, thin lips moved, considered for a moment, and said slowly, "are you ok? It was such a mess yesterday that I forgot Are you going back with Tianlei? " He finally remembered to ask her? Le Xuewei kept a moderate smile, but her heart was like a hedgehog rolling by, "I''m ok, President Xie cares. I went back with master Han. If it''s all right, I''ll be busy. " Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei. He can''t tell what''s wrong with his intuition. He can only let her go. Today, Le Xuewei is wearing a pure white short sleeve bubble Princess shirt on her upper body and a pair of black high waist casual trousers on her lower body. The bottom of the trousers is a little big and just covers the upper part of the high-heeled shoes. Han Chengyi can''t see a plaster sticking on her ankle through the trousers. Today''s Le Xuewei is more business than usual. Han Chengyi has to admit that she is a very smart girl in her work. She can learn everything at once. Near noon, Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue, have lunch together." Just as Le Xuewei wanted to refuse, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rang. "Sorry, just a moment." The phone call came from the hospital. Han Chengyi went to the window to pick it up, said a few words and hung up. Looking back, he said to le Xuewei, "it''s a little inconvenient at noon. Change to... " "It doesn''t matter. Just in time, I want to eat with the seniors in the Secretary''s office. Go and help yourself." Le Xuewei smiles and doesn''t care. Not only that, she dutifully took the coat to put it on for Han Chengyi, called the driver and Ni Jun, told them to wait at the door, and finally reminded Han Chengyi, "president, you must arrive at 3 p.m., shareholders need to discuss with you about the compensation details of" Yinhu. " Han Chengyi is full of discomfort. It''s like he feels itchy, but he has to stretch out his hand to scratch, but he doesn''t know where to scratch. But soon, the reason for his discomfort was solved. After going downstairs, Han Chengyi, who was just about to step out of the elevator, found that he had one less mobile phone. It was still early, so he went back to get it. Just as he got out of the elevator, he saw Le Xuewei sitting on the bench at the end of the corridor with her trouser legs raised and her nephew Han Tianlei squatting at her feet. As soon as Han Chengyi left, Le Xuewei packed up her papers and prepared to go to the staff restaurant for dinner. As soon as she got out of the office, she saw Han Tianlei waiting for her at the door, holding the plaster in her hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll change the plaster for you. The doctor said that I''ll change it in the morning and in the evening. You certainly didn''t remember to change it in the morning, right?" Le Xuewei slapped her head and laughed - she really forgot. So, she was pulled to the corridor by Han Tianlei to sit on the bench. Han Tianlei helped her roll up her trouser legs and remove the original plaster. He checked her ankles. The swelling area was obviously limited. "This medicine is very effective. You have to listen to the doctor. Did you forget to take it?" Han Tianlei''s careful nagging looks like an old mother. Le Xuewei was amused by him and couldn''t help laughing, "eat, eat, you are so powerful, I don''t dare to say I didn''t eat! Ha ha... " The two young people lean together in such an intimate posture and smile at each other - Han Chengyi squints his eyes and walks slowly. Chapter 41 Han Chengyi put his right hand on the cuff of his left hand, seemingly carelessly arranging the cuff links, and asked in an extremely severe tone. "What are you doing here?" Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi and is surprised, "how did you come back? Did you forget something? " As he asked, he stood up. The silk trouser legs slid down from his knees and covered his feet. Her original intention is that Han Chengyi forgets something and she goes to get it for him, but Han Chengyi looks like she is guilty. She was more and more annoyed. She dared to be confused with other men under his eyes, and this man was still his nephew! "Le Xuewei!" With a low roar and a sharp look, Han Chengyi raises his hand to hold Le Xuewei''s wrist. Le Xuewei feels his anger at the moment and looks at him for unknown reasons. What''s the matter with him? "Go Han Chengyi hands a force, dragging her to the office. Cola Xuewei''s other wrist is held by Han Tianlei. Le Xuewei''s body falters and almost fails to stand firm. Han Chengyi looks back at Le Xuewei and Han Tianlei and sneers, "Han Tianlei, do you know what you are doing? Let her go. " "No, uncle." Han Tianlei looks at Han Chengyi in fear, but shakes his head firmly, "of course I know what I''m doing..." "What?" Han Chengyi raised the volume and looked at his nephew in disbelief. His thin lips raised and closed, "do you know? So soon you made the same mistake again? Why are you interested in such a dirty woman As soon as her voice fell, Le Xuewei was obviously stiff, and her face suddenly turned pale. Han Tianlei a listen, this is how big misunderstanding? He quickly explained, "uncle, what do you say? I didn''t do anything to Xuewei. It''s too much for you to say so! Do you know that Xuewei sprained her foot in Yinhu yesterday? I just changed the plaster for her! " What? Han Chengyi suddenly looks at Le Xuewei. She stands there in silence. Her face is pale. Her lips are closed and her eyelashes are trembling. It is clear that she has been wronged. He wronged her, sprained her foot, he didn''t know? "Ah..." Han Tianlei stepped forward and handed the plaster to Han Chengyi, "third uncle, please change it for her! What''s the matter! " Finish saying, helpless of see two people, turn round to walk. Han Chengyi took the plaster in one hand and pulled lale Xuewei in the other. He coughed awkwardly and said, "let''s go!" "Let go!" Le Xuewei doesn''t listen to him, shakes off his hand, grabs the ointment and goes to the office by herself. Han Chengyi helped her forehead, walked quickly and held her, "walk slowly, didn''t you sprain? I think you walk very fast Le Xuewei ignores him. As soon as she pulls out her arm, she breaks away from him again and goes on. Han Chengyi has no patience to coax women. It''s just a misunderstanding. Is she so angry? Le Xuewei refused him several times, which made him angry and pulled her back. "Ah Le Xuewei takes two steps back and stares at him. "What are you doing?" "I told you to slow down! Didn''t you hear that? " Han Chengyi saw her frown and thought whether it was the injury on her foot? However, it''s impossible for him to put down his position and coax her, so he said awkwardly, "do you want to hurt more seriously, let me compensate you for more medical expenses?" What''s the logic? Le Xuewei doesn''t know what to say about him. "What a nuisance Han Chengyi frowned and picked up Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei kept struggling. He raised his thick eyebrow and growled, "be honest, do you think I want to take care of you? When you''re healed, do whatever you want. " Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei into the rest room of the president''s office, puts her on the sofa, squats at her feet and asks her, "which foot?" Le Xuewei doesn''t answer and rolls up her left trouser leg. Han Chengyi shakes his head with a smile. He reaches out to replace her, but she blocks her. "Without you, I can change it myself. It''s not a big injury." Now, Han Chengyi has no patience. "Have you had enough? Yes, I misunderstood you, but don''t I know? As for you being so fussy? Well, you can do it yourself. I don''t want to serve you yet! " With that, Huo Di stood up and turned to go. Le Xuewei''s mouth, eyes widened, looked at his back wrongly and cried: "you go, you go, I''m stingy, I''m fussy, I didn''t let you serve me! What am I? I just sprained my foot. I can''t compare with the stones that others have blocked for you! " As soon as the words are finished, Le Xuewei is confused. After all, why is she in a hurry and doesn''t speak through her brain? Han Chengyi''s tall figure suddenly turns around slowly and looks at Le Xuewei with his eyes down. What did she just say? What do you mean "it''s not as good as other people''s stone blocks falling down for you"? She is Jealous? As a mature man with a girlfriend, Han Chengyi naturally recognized the meaning of the words. Han Chengyi steps towards Le Xuewei. Berluti''s hand-made shoes make a soft sound on the floor, but every step is like stepping on Le Xuewei''s heart!"Are you jealous?" Han Chengyi squats in front of her again and takes away the plaster on Le Xuewei''s hand without any effort. No matter what Han Chengyi says, she can''t hear or answer. Han Chengyi raises the corner of his lips joyfully, tears open the plaster, holds Le Xuewei''s foot in the palm of his hand, and pastes the plaster on the wound carefully. "No talk? That''s default. What do I say you are so awkward for? It''s because of Hao Xiyin. Hao Xiyin has been with me for many years, ever since D.S. revived. Like Ni Jun, she is my right-hand man. " Han Chengyi didn''t go on. He felt that he had explained enough. This was the first time that he had bothered to explain because a woman was jealous. Coke snow Wei''s mood is not so good, but more heavy. She did not guess wrong, Hao Xiyin is not an ordinary secretary, is actually the same as Ni Jun? That is to say, Hao Xiyin and his former women, including her It''s all different. "I''m not jealous. Why am I jealous? We have nothing to do with it. " Le Xuewei stubbornly denied that she didn''t eat hard or soft. Han Chengyi''s anger is provoked by her again. Maybe it''s not because of Le Xuewei''s attitude, but because she denies that she is jealous of him. "Good, good. It''s better not to be jealous." Although the heart has not enough energy, but very calm mouth said, "I hope you also keep this kind of rational mind. Le Xuewei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. We are just trading. During the trading, I can spoil you as much as I like. I can give you whatever you want, but Don''t expect what doesn''t belong to you. " As if her mind had been pierced, Le Xuewei argued anxiously, "I didn''t!" She denied it too quickly and firmly, as if she had hit the crater of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi released her, stood up, sneered, "no best, be obedient and sensible, maybe you can get more from me!" With that, she didn''t look at Le Xuewei any more, fell on the door of the rest room and left. Le Xuewei was stunned. She couldn''t come back for a long time. She huddled her legs in the corner of the sofa, hugged her knees, buried her face, and cried in a low voice. Her grievance can''t be told to others. She asked for it. She knew it was a trading relationship from the beginning. How could she be serious unconsciously? However, she is serious. What should she do? After work in the evening, Le Xuewei goes to the hospital to see her grandmother. Grandma''s condition is much better. With the oxygen mask removed, she can also sit up a little. The little granddaughter is very happy to see her. She holds Le Xuewei''s hand and asks questions, "are you busy at work? If you''re too busy, don''t come to see grandma. You see, the chin is thin. " "Grandma, it doesn''t matter to me." Le Xuewei smiles and tilts her head. In front of grandma, she is the most relaxed. "I''ll peel an apple for you." Le Xuewei reached for the fruit basket beside the bed and asked casually, "who bought it? Did your students buy it? Did I finish what I bought last time? " Grandmother look, eyes flicker, hesitated for a while, truthfully said: "your father bought." The smile on Le Xuewei''s face froze. She put the fruit back, picked up the whole fruit basket, stood up and turned to walk out. Grandma knew that she was going to throw it away. She quickly stopped her and said, "no, Xuewei, your father is also kind. Why did father and daughter make trouble like this?" "Grandma!" Le Xuewei turned and looked at her grandmother, "you forget what he did to his mother? Qiao Yuwei is one year older than me! If mom didn''t have an accident, she would be angry with him now! " "Ah..." Grandma sighed, "forget it, it''s all over. He is your father after all... " "I don''t have a father! I only have grandmother, only mother Le Xuewei couldn''t listen at all, and obstinately went out with the fruit basket. On the way back from throwing the fruit basket, she bumps into Hao Xiyin, who is walking in the corridor with an infusion pole. Han Chengyi is holding her. "Is that ok? The injury is not very good. Is it OK to walk like this? " Han Chengyi holds Hao Xiyin in his broad arms and looks down at her. This kind of considerate and gentle Han Chengyi is unfamiliar to le Xuewei. Hao Xiyin is really different to him. Le Xuewei drooped her eyes, did not plan to say hello to them, put aside her sight and went on. However, as soon as Hao Xiyin looks up, she sees Le Xuewei and raises a smile of victory. "President, I want to sit over there." Hao Xiyin pointed to the bench beside Le Xuewei, as if she had just seen Le Xuewei, and said in surprise, "eh, isn''t that Secretary Le?" Han Chengyi looked up and saw that Le Xuewei was standing there in a delicate and delicate way, which made him feel pity for nothing. He regretted that he shouldn''t be angry with her today. The whole afternoon, the little girl didn''t say a word to him. Chapter 42 "Slow down, be careful, sit down." Han Chengyi holds Hao Xiyin and sits down on the bench. There is no way to avoid it. Le Xuewei has no choice but to smile and nod to them: "good president Han, good manager Hao." Not going to say anything more, Le Xuewei walks to the ward. But he was stopped by Han Chengyi, "stop, did I let you go? You wait a moment, I have something to tell you Han Chengyi thought that he was really defeated by the little girl. He couldn''t bear to see her so listless. Le Xuewei turned back to greet her with a smile: "if you have anything, please tell me directly! I''ll do it now. " Han Chengyi was stunned for a moment: "it''s not something for you to do..." "Then I''ll go with my grandmother. Don''t disturb me." Le Xuewei interrupts Han Chengyi with a smile and turns to go again. This time, not only Han Chengyi, but also Hao Xiyin is aware that Le Xuewei is not happy. Han Chengyi stepped forward two steps to find out. How can Hao Xiyin not see Han Chengyi''s intention? Since the appearance of Le Xuewei, his eyes have never moved away from her! He quickly reached for Han Chengyi and said with a smile, "San Shao, I''m a little thirsty." Han Chengyi looks down at Hao Xiyin, frowns and hesitates, "OK, what would you like to drink?" "Just water." "Well." Han Chengyi nods and goes back to the ward to get water. When passing Le Xuewei, she leaned against her ear and whispered, "don''t go away, wait for me to come back." Le Xuewei pulled the corner of her mouth, and did not comment. "He''s gone. What do you want to say to me?" As soon as Han Chengyi leaves, Le Xuewei asks Hao Xiyin directly. Hao Xiyin''s eyes flashed a little bit of accident, and then laughed: "you are quite smart, not as stupid as I thought." "Don''t talk about the useless. Just be direct. I have something to do. I don''t have time to spend here." Le Xuewei frowned impatiently and urged her to. "You come here and talk closer." Hao Xiyin hooks her fingers at Le Xuewei. Although Le Xuewei was impatient, she did as she said. Then, unexpectedly, Hao xiyinyang slapped her hard! Le Xuewei tilted her head and spread her hair on her face. She stretched out her hand and stroked it. Then she glared at Hao Xiyin, "what''s wrong with you?" "Well, I hit you. What''s the matter with you? It''s been a long time since you pretended to be pure! I advise you not to be paranoid. He had a lot of women, you and they are no different, only me, is to stay with him for the longest time. So, do you understand? " Hao Xiyin''s face is ferocious. Although her words are straightforward and insulting, it''s a pity that she has no creativity at all. With a faint smile, Le Xuewei touched her hot cheek and sneered, "I thought you were going to say something. I don''t need you to say that. I know who I am, of course. However, I don''t think manager Hao is very clear. No matter how special you are, you are not irreplaceable. Now, for example, I''m crowding out your personal secretary position. " "You Hao Xiyin didn''t expect that Le Xuewei was so eloquent that she couldn''t reply for a moment. "Don''t get excited. Let me finish. In fact, you don''t have to embarrass me like this. I''m not your enemy. Shouldn''t your real enemy be his fiancee? " Le Xuewei raised her hand and pressed Hao Xiyin''s shoulder to stop her from standing up. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "or is your ambition just to be his lover? If so, you don''t have to hate me so much. I believe it won''t be long before I get rid of his lover''s name. It''s just that I don''t know if the next round will come to you. " Hao Xiyin obviously has a way to deal with this kind of scene, and she is not changed. Then Le Xuewei said, "you don''t have to be so proud in front of me. You are such a woman who wants to exchange a night''s Spring Festival for a lifetime''s glory. I''ve been with him for so many years, haven''t I seen much? I''m tired of hearing that. Oh You don''t know, do you? His fiancee is coming back soon. You haven''t been with him for long Le Xuewei really didn''t know this, and she didn''t hide her amazement for a moment. Is his fiancee coming back? So fast? She hasn''t been around for long "Hum!" Hao Xiyin continued to add fuel to the fire and hummed coldly, "you''re just an item he needs to solve. Where can you be proud of? Take my place? Believe it or not, you are about to be driven away, and the position beside him still belongs to me! " Le Xuewei stabilized her mind, hid the pain in her heart and said with a strong smile, "is that right? That''s really congratulations. However, I want to correct you. The position around him is never yours. You are just one of his subordinates. Anyone can replace you at any time! " "You Hao Xiyin was stabbed to the pain, angry, raised his hand and fan to le Xuewei. This time, she was steadily blocked by Le Xuewei. A fierce expression appeared on her young face, "do you still want to hit me? Save it! If it wasn''t for your injury, I would fan it back now! Don''t deceive too much At the end of the corridor, Han Chengyi''s figure can be seen. Le Xuewei stands up straight and waves to Hao Xiyin: "manager Hao, you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."Before Han Chengyi came, Le Xuewei had covered her face and turned away. Hao Xiyin slapped her so hard that the corners of her mouth seemed to be broken, and her nails were still so long. I don''t know if she had scratched her face. It''s ridiculous to say that all the men she likes belong to others? I like Qu Liyang for three years, and now Han Chengyi is also Think of here, Le Xuewei suddenly pause, like the man - she has Han Chengyi as a favorite man? At the moment when Le Xuewei turns around, Hao Xiyin pulls out the infusion needle on her hand without hesitation, stabs her hand with the needle, bends the needle, throws it on the ground, and the infusion bottle is awkwardly tilted to one side. She knows her strength. She slapped Le Xuewei just now. I''m afraid she can''t hide Han Chengyi. It''s better to start first! Han Chengyi, who comes back with a drink, only sees Hao Xiyin sitting on the bench, and Le Xuewei is no longer there. "President Han!" Hao Xiyin holds the back of her bloody hand, with an expression of pain and grievance. "What happened?" Han Chengyi quickly presses Hao Xiyin''s wound and stops the bleeding. He immediately calls doctors and nurses to help deal with Hao Xiyin''s wound, and sends her back to the ward to settle everything. "I''ve only been away for a little while, and you''ve made yourself miserable." Han Chengyi puts a pillow behind Hao Xiyin to let her lie down. Hao Xiyin weak smile: "thank you three less." Han Chengyi shook his head indifferently: "what else do we need to say? For so many years, I, you, Ni Jun, we are all good brothers. " Good brother? Hao Xiyin''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, which was fleeting, but his fingertips were deeply embedded in his palm. Unwilling, too unwilling, so many years of company, only in exchange for a good brother? "The next time you need infusion, don''t walk around. Just lie in the ward. If you feel stuffy, wait until the infusion is finished." In the face of Han Chengyi''s advice, Han Chengyi looks like he wants to talk but stops. Han Chengyi observed his words, frowned and asked, "what happened just now? What about snow? Isn''t she with you? Where is she now? If you don''t, I''ll ask her... " "It''s none of her business. It''s my own fault." Hao Xi''s voice was startled and suddenly grabbed Han Chengyi, "I said something. She''s not very happy, little girl! It''s understandable to be young and not sensible and to act childish. " What she said was that Le Xuewei pulled out her infusion tube and made her hands full of blood? Intuitively speaking, Han Chengyi doesn''t believe it. To put it mildly, Le Xuewei is the most "stupid" girl he has ever seen. Otherwise, she would not have been cheated by her boyfriend into carrying a huge debt of 10 million yuan, and she would have no way out in the end. However, Le Xuewei also complained about Hao Xiyin with him today Even if Le Xuewei didn''t leave, I''m afraid it has something to do with her! Was it because she was so emotional that she lost her temper? It''s not impossible for a little girl to be stubborn. Han Chengyi''s handsome face sinks down, thinking only about how to exonerate Le Xuewei. "You have a rest." Han Chengyi is not good at favoring Le Xuewei in front of Hao Xiyin. After sitting for a while, he leaves. He can''t wait to see Le Xuewei now, so he can teach a little girl a lesson. He''s young and has such a big temper. How can he do things without knowing the weight? With a long mentality, Han Chengyi rushed back to Banxia villa. At the same time, with a swollen face, Le Xuewei can''t go back to accompany her grandmother. Her grandmother will definitely ask her questions. So, Le Xuewei calls her grandmother and leaves the hospital to go back to Banxia villa. Out of the inpatient department building, I met another person I didn''t want to see - my father Qiao Wandong was walking towards the inpatient department with a fruit basket in his hand. Qiao Wandong also saw his daughter, and immediately began to laugh, quickening his pace. "Xuewei, are you going now? Don''t spend more time with grandma? " Le Xuewei is in a bad mood now. Qiao Wandong accidentally bumps into the muzzle of the gun. She gives her father a white look and sarcastically says, "who are you? Do I know you? " "Snow, snow Wei?" Qiao Wandong''s face was blue and white, holding the frame awkwardly. Then she found that Le Xuewei was covering her face, which surprised her, "Xuewei, what''s wrong with your face? Why do you cover it? " Then he reached up to see. Le Xuewei extremely disgusted dodged, "don''t touch me, touch me again, believe me or not, call the police!" "Xuewei! Don''t do that! I''m your father. He cares about you! " Qiao Wandong was also worried. "My father?" Le Xuewei feels funny and reminds Qiao Wandong, "am I in the same household register with you?" Joe Wan Dong had no words to speak of. Lok''s household registration had been removed from the age of six, and they were not in a registered residence book. Le Xuewei glances at her silent father and turns away with a snee Chapter 43 "Hiss!" Le Xuewei covers her face and breathes, sighing that Hao Xiyin is farewell to taekwondo black belt, right? How can a slap hurt so much? And it is more and more painful, the left half of the face is not like her, like wearing a mask. She took the ice from the refrigerator, put it in the washbasin, knocked it with a small hammer, ready to pack the ice bag. The housekeeper, uncle Shao, looked on and asked, "what''s wrong with this face? Who''s calling? I''ll tell San Shao later and let him take it out on you. " Le Xuewei didn''t answer. She thought it was better to forget it! Thanks to sanshao, her face swelled like this. "Miss, I''ll do it! I''ll do it for you. " The housekeeper reached out for help. Le Xuewei shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I can do it myself. Uncle Shao, you are so busy all day. It''s not easy to take care of such a large family. How hard it is! " "Hey, hey, miss, I''m flattered." Housekeeper Shao Shuxiang''s smile, from the heart like three less this time on the girl, polite, always smile when talking very cute. "What a compliment! If you hadn''t been in trouble for such a big villa! I also depend on Uncle Shao to take care of me! " Le Xuewei carefully chisels the ice, and tiny sweat oozes from the tip of her nose. There was a loud noise in the entrance. The housekeeper rushed over and said, "it must be sanshao who has come back." Le Xuewei looked back but didn''t move. She continued to dig the ice and put the broken ice into the ice bag. Han Chengyi changed his shoes, but he didn''t go upstairs. There was no expression on his cold face. "Is miss in the room?" "No, in the kitchen." Han Chengyi immediately walks to the kitchen and sees Le Xuewei with an ice bag on the Liuli platform. She lowered her head. He didn''t see her red and swollen cheek. Han Chengyi frowned, went to le Xuewei and said, "I don''t know what happened between you and Hao Xiyin. However, you are not young. Don''t be so childish and impulsive. Hao Xiyin is my old subordinate. I can spoil you whatever you don''t do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei raises her head and looks at Han Chengyi in a puzzled way. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she really doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t even know what he means. "You..." When she raised her head, Han Chengyi was surprised and puzzled. Just now, the angry eyes were immediately replaced by love, "what''s the matter with your face?" He reached for her left cheek. Le Xuewei dodged quickly and asked coldly, "what do you mean just now? What kind of childish and impulsive thing did I do? What happened to Hao Xiyin? " In the face of Le Xuewei''s questioning, Han Chengyi feels guilty. At this time, how can he care about Hao Xiyin? Moreover, when he saw the reaction of Le Xuewei, he realized that he had wronged her. Although he didn''t think she meant to hurt Hao Xiyin, he did think she did that on impulse. "Let me see your face first." Han Chengyi avoids the topic. He knows that he can''t touch Le Xuewei at this time. However, Le Xuewei doesn''t like her. His shrewd calculation didn''t work for her clarity. "What''s the matter with her? What have I done! " Le Xuewei puts an ice bag on her face and stares at Han Chengyi for fear of missing any of his subtle expressions. Han Chengyi still did not answer the rhetorical question: "your face She did it? " Although it was a rhetorical question, he already had a number in his mind. Hao Xiyin has been with him for so many years. No matter what way, he has never lost to a man. When ordinary men see her, they feel inferior to her. Such a powerful woman and Le Xuewei, who has not yet stepped out of the school gate The answer is self-evident. But le Xuewei said with a smile, "let me guess what happened to Hao Xiyin? Did she slap herself and say it was me? Then she really has to do it. " She said as she passed by Han Chengyi with an ice bag in her hand. "Snow." Han Chengyi grabs Le Xuewei. "Anything else?" Le Xuewei blinked her eyes and looked naive and ignorant. "It''s OK. I went upstairs. If she said it was me, it was me! It doesn''t matter. " Le Xuewei doesn''t turn back and goes upstairs. Han Chengyi rubs his eyebrows anxiously. Instead of following Le Xuewei upstairs, he turns to the porch. Le Xuewei, who came to the stairs, was stunned, but he went out again? Is he still going to the hospital? He came back to question her? "Han Chengyi! You bastard Le Xuewei cursed in a low voice, and the door finally closed with a bang. Hao Xiyin didn''t expect Han Chengyi to return. She was very happy. It seems that today''s "self mutilation" has had an unexpected effect. "San Shao, why are you here again? It doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to come to see me all the time. " Hao Xiyin''s soft voice is quite different from her usual style of being a strong woman. Han Chengyi stands in front of Hao Xiyin with two slender legs. Hao Xiyin pulls the chair to let him sit, but he turns a blind eye to it. "Xiyin, how many years have you been with me?"Hao Xiyin''s face is tight, and he has a hunch that what Han Chengyi wants to say will not be good words. "For six or six years, I have been following you since I graduated..." "Ah..." Without waiting for her to finish, Han Chengyi sighed heavily, looked at her with regret, and shook his head very slowly, "six years, six years with me, but still make this kind of mistake? You should know that I hate people cheating on me The last few words, with a few shreds of ruthlessness, almost heartless tone. Hao Xiyin is completely flustered. Han Chengyi has never been so strict with her. As Han Chengyi said, she followed D.S. when he was in decline. She can be said to be a hero of sharing weal and woe! Han Chengyi cherishes talent and is grateful. However, his eyes were so cold at the moment that he looked at her like a stranger. "San Shao, I''m wrong I will never make such a mistake again Hao Xiyin doesn''t argue any more. If Han Chengyi can say that, it means that he has confirmed his idea, and the argument is just in vain. She just grabbed Han Chengyi and begged, "I''m confused for a moment, I admit my mistake." Han Chengyi pushed Hao Xiyin''s arm away without hesitation. "I hope you remember what you said. Take good care of yourself! After the injury, do not have to stay in T City, back to C country! That might be better for you. " "No! Don''t drive me away. I''ll follow you all the time. No one can do better than me! " Hao Xiyin is stunned. He wants to drive her away! He wants to drive her away for the sake of Le Xuewei? Han Chengyi was not moved, sighed: "I know your ability, so I let you go back to country C to take care of the industry there." Hao Xiyin knows that Han Chengyi has made up his mind. It''s useless to say anything more She can only hold back the sadness, unwilling and hate in her heart, and count it all on Le Xuewei''s head! It''s unexpected for Han Chengyi to drive away Hao Xiyin. He is not a piece of wood. For so many years, Hao Xiyin has been with him. Of course, he has already understood what he thinks of him. But he had a rule that he would never touch the women around him, otherwise it would be a trouble when he broke up. If Hao Xiyin has been obediently doing her duty, then Han Chengyi can be regarded as never knowing, but not now. Hao Xiyin moves her mind to le Xuewei, which he can''t tolerate. Some of his rules are undergoing earth shaking changes because of Le Xuewei. For example, don''t move the women around; for example, don''t fight for women; for example, don''t worry about women At the moment, Han Chengyi is driving to Banxia villa at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour! He can''t wait to see Le Xuewei and hug her. Back to the villa, the light in Le Xuewei''s room has gone out. Han Chengyi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was just over nine o''clock and he was asleep? "Light snow, light snow!" Han Chengyi raises his hand and pats Le Xuewei''s door. The room was quiet, and Le Xuewei didn''t get up to open the door. Why should I wake up when I knock on the door? I''m angry and don''t open the door on purpose. Unable to laugh or cry, Han Chengyi had to call the housekeeper to open the door with a lock. As soon as the door opened, it was quiet and dark inside. The housekeeper lowered his voice and said, "it seems that Miss San Shao is really asleep!" "Come on, you go down!" Han Chengyi turns back the housekeeper, closes the door, turns on the wall lamp, and goes to the bedside to sit down. I saw the little girl on the bed really fell asleep - mouth slightly open, hands on both sides of the head, after ice compress, the left cheek is not as swollen as just now, ears are plugged with headphones. Sleep and listen to music? Han Chengyi picks his eyebrows. No wonder he knocks so hard that she can''t hear him. "Silly girl." Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, doting whisper, low head to bite Le Xuewei powder Doudu lip. "Well..." In her sleep, Le Xuewei is harassed, frowning and grumbling discontentedly, but she sticks out her tongue and licks it again. This move is undoubtedly very tempting, although she was unintentional. Han Chengyi feels hot all over. He tears his clothes impatiently and covers her. He worships and enjoys every field that belongs to him. "Well?" It''s so noisy that if Le Xuewei doesn''t wake up, she will be dead! She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the light chestnut head in front of her body in panic. She exclaimed: "who, who, who Well Han Chengyi bullies her body to stop her exclamation, and laughs with compassion: "who? Who is it? Who else but me? Who else do you think it is? You''re mine, don''t you know? " Han Chengyi''s slender fingers caress her narrow neck, and his greasy skin makes him love her. Le Xuewei sleeps in a daze, does not understand how he suddenly came in, also asked this kind of question, confused nodded: "know, know!" "Good boy Han Chengyi constantly deepened the kiss like a reward, from the corner of the eye to the tip of the eyebrow to every cell in the whole body. He had many women, but this one was the only one he got by all means. She was so good, so good Chapter 44 There is a saying that if you give three colors, you can open a dyeing workshop. Le Xuewei deeply thinks that this sentence is Qiao Wandong. Because of grandma''s persuasion, Le Xuewei has to promise to rescue Qiao Wandong''s number from the blacklist, and Qiao Wandong is still energetic. It''s like a day when you can''t sleep or eat without calling Le Xuewei. No, just after work, Qiao Wandong called again. "Hello..." Le Xuewei weakly answered the phone, with this person consumption, she is really ashamed. "What''s the matter with you? I''ve had a meal, and I don''t need money from you. I live well, and I don''t have a cold. OK? Can I hang up? " Every time Qiao Wandong asks the same question, Le Xuewei simply tells him the answer, and then wants to hang up. "Don''t, don''t, Xuewei, can you spare time this weekend?" Qiao Wandong quickly stopped his daughter and asked timidly. "Well? Why do you ask that? " Le Xuewei picked her eyebrows and smelled the smell of conspiracy. "Don''t you still fantasize that I will go to your Qiao''s house? Qiao Wandong, if it wasn''t for grandma''s face, I wouldn''t even bother to answer your phone today. Don''t push forward and be paranoid. " "Well, dad knows it''s hard for you, but this weekend, your sister is coming back. Our family hasn''t been together for a long time. Just in time, we have a meal together to meet your sister. Dad also wants to talk to you." Le Xuewei shows her eyebrows and frowns. She can''t help but be surprised. Is Qiao Yuwei coming back? Isn''t there another year? Why did you suddenly come back early? For Qiao Yuwei''s impression, Le Xuewei has been very vague. Qiao Yuwei, like her mother Kang Huizhen, is mean and tricky. She has never liked her, and she has never looked her half sister in the eye. She''ll be back when she comes back. What''s the matter with her? Le Xuewei snorted coldly and said, "is Qiao Yuwei coming back? Congratulations to President Joe "Well, then you remember to spare time!" Qiao Wandong does not forget to tell Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei thinks Qiao Wandong is ridiculous. It''s tiring for her to pretend to be alone. Every time, she has to tear her face. "Qiao Wandong, what does it have to do with my family reunion? Why should I spare time? What do you want me to do? To see your family happy, and then let me remember my dead mother? " Said decisively hung up the phone, anger attack heart, gas liver tremble! What Le Xuewei never expected was that someone was happier than Qiao Wandong and his wife because Qiao Yuwei was going to return to T city! Ni Jun got the news of Qiao Yuwei''s coming back early this morning, and told Han Chengyi the news for the first time. "What? Really? Is the message accurate? " Han Chengyi can''t hide his excitement. His already handsome facial features are becoming more and more energetic because of his happiness. His pleasure is all over his eyes and brows, even in the shadow of the outline. "It''s true, exactly. I''ve been sending people to pay attention to miss Qiao''s itinerary and make sure she''s scheduled to return this weekend. " Ni Jun knows that Han Chengyi has been looking for Qiao Yuwei for a long time. This time Qiao Yuwei comes back ahead of time. He is also happy for Han Chengyi. "Great." In front of Ni Jun, Han Chengyi deliberately conceals his emotions. Ni Jun is not only his confidant, but also his brother who can share his thoughts. "Ni Jun, inform Xiaoxue to spare the weekend. I''ll pick up the plane myself Would it be too abrupt? She didn''t see me, didn''t know me, would it scare her? " It is rare that Han Chengyi should be a little flustered. Ni Jun can''t help but be curious about Qiao Yuwei, who has never met before. He knows that Qiao Yuwei dragged the dying three young people out of the car on the edge of the cliff ten years ago, and bit by bit moved him to the road, stopped the car and took him to the hospital, saving three young people''s life - and the whole Korean family of C country! According to the information, Qiao Yuwei is only 21 years old this year, and she was only 11 years old ten years ago! Eleven year old girl, in order to save an unrelated strange man, and the other side is a tall mature adult! How hard is that? So it seems that Qiao Yuwei absolutely has a very kind heart. Even if her strength is so weak, she will not give up a life that is still breathing! No wonder sanshao has been thinking about her for ten years, and only such a kind girl can afford it! Never met, but Ni Jun has deep respect for Qiao Yuwei in his heart, and secretly vowed to be loyal to the future third daughter-in-law as well as the third daughter-in-law. "San Shao, don''t panic. I''ll leave these things to my subordinates. You''ll come out and leave a good impression on Miss Qiao. Don''t worry. I haven''t seen any women in the world who can''t be fascinated by San Shao." Ni Jun''s poker face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, rarely has a silk smile. Han Chengyi was disappointed and confused. He nodded in a daze: "OK, ok It''s about getting ready. " For the first time in his life, Han Chengyi was so nervous that his palms were sweating. I can''t help thinking of the thrilling World War I ten years ago! Ten years ago, the Han family encountered an unprecedented economic crisis in country C. Han Chengjian, the eldest brother, brought him to T city to clean up and sell off his ancestral property. However, he did not expect to be chased by his enemies all the way. All the killers were outlaws!In order to save his younger brother''s life, Han Chengjian uses himself as a bait to lure him away from his enemy''s pursuit and dies in his enemy''s hands. Han Chengyi, who was lucky enough to escape, also failed to escape. At the end of the road, he drove to the mountains. Then, his car collided violently with the other party''s car at a bend. Han Chengyi was a little better, and the other party''s car fell straight into the cliff And he himself also took a car with people and then rolled down towards the edge of the cliff. At the critical moment, the car hung on the edge of the cliff! Han Chengyi clearly remembers that it was a summer night. It was very quiet in the mountains. The moon was high in the dark blue sky, and unknown insects were singing tirelessly in the grass. He was so badly hurt that he could not move. His blood flowed out of his body quickly. He had no strength to speak. He thought that he would die. When he was dying, he was full of despair! Qiao Yuwei appeared at that time. At that time, Qiao Yuwei was still a little bit small, wearing tubulaji school uniform, but because of her beautiful appearance, it seemed that the school uniform was not so rustic. At the first sight of Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi has an idea in his mind: what a beautiful doll! He never thought that this doll had saved him! Qiao Yuwei lies on the side of the car window and looks inside. Her long eyelashes are black and shiny, and her fine porcelain like skin is like a fine white marble. She soon finds Han Chengyi dying. Her face immediately becomes flustered. She slaps the car window and shouts: "are you still alive? Can you still breathe? Hello! Do you hear me? If you''re still breathing, blink Qiao Yuwei, 11, has a heart of seven tricks and knows how to make Han Chengyi blink. Fortunately, the moon was so bright that she blinked with all her strength! You can hear me, you can move, you''re still alive! " "Don''t be afraid! I''ll get you out of here Qiao Yuwei encourages Han Chengyi, carefully moves her body, opens the car door and reaches for Han Chengyi. To tell the truth, Han Chengyi doesn''t hold any hope for Qiao Yuwei to save him. It''s impossible for such a little girl to save him who was 20 years old at that time! If Han Chengyi could talk, he would persuade her to give up. But the fact is that he has no strength. He can only watch Qiao Yuwei fail again and again, and continue to pull him out of the car again and again. Sweat soon wet her forehead, cheeks, temples, because the whole body is sweating, with the evaporation of sweat, the neck faintly sends out a quiet fragrance. "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter. It''s coming out soon! It doesn''t matter! Don''t be afraid. It will be ready soon. You will be alive. Everything will be OK. Everything will be ok... " Qiao Yuwei, 11 years old, keeps repeating such words in his ear. It''s like a cardiotonic, which makes Han Chengyi escape from death! Qiao Yuwei has been dragging the seriously injured Han Chengyi to the side of the road, standing in the middle of the road with her petite body and open arms to stop passing vehicles. "Please, help big brother! Please! Stop! Stop Always unable to stop the car, Qiao Yuwei finally kneels on the ground, crying, but never give up. Finally, she stops the car, and Han Chengyi is rushed to the hospital. At the moment when he was sent to the operating room, Han Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to ask the name of the benefactor, waiting for the next day to repay him, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he reached out and grabbed Qiao Yuwei''s school uniform, and grabbed the metal badge on her chest. Then the line of sight sweeps from the breastplate, but unforgettable! Class a of four years, Qiao Yuwei. Four year class A, Qiao Yuwei, four year class A, Qiao Yuwei, four year class A, Qiao Yuwei Thinking back, Han Chengyi caresses his eyebrows and reads Qiao Yuwei''s name, with a warm smile on his lips. The little one who saved him at the beginning is coming back. She has grown up to be a big girl, but she is not as beautiful as she was when she was a child But it doesn''t matter. In his heart, Han Chengyi is always the most beautiful. He has made it clear that Qiao Yuwei doesn''t have a boyfriend. Although she has dated several boys, she has no result. Han Chengyi doesn''t care about this. Who has no past in this era? Anyway, from now on, Qiao Yuwei will be the only one in her life! He will give her the whole world, so she only needs him in the world! Just when I think about it like this, the simple smile of Le Xuewei suddenly appears in front of my eyes. My heart trembles. I thought Qiao Yuwei would come back in another year, but now Qiao Yuwei has come back ahead of time. This girl has not been around for a long time and must be solved! Chapter 45 Yuyan is burning rapidly in the suffocating atmosphere, and Le Xuewei feels that there is a strong breath all over her body - Han Chengyi is crazy tonight! In the face to face with him, Le Xuewei can''t figure out the reason why he is so excited. Although I know that he is always strong in this aspect, he seems to swallow her now! "What do you think? Don''t be distracted Feeling Le Xuewei''s inattention, Han Chengyi''s tone is slightly displeased. He puts his hand around her neck, holds her back of the head, and kisses her hard. Tightly, his tongue stirs in her mouth with the meaning of punishment! Le Xuewei can''t resist. The oxygen in her lungs seems to be absorbed by him in an instant. The sense of paralysis extends from her lips and tongue to her chest. His paranoid entanglement makes her nearly faint. But she was reluctant to let go of him, dead, dead embrace, hypoxia state let her mind become blurred. After a moment''s hesitation, she took the initiative to approach him, and her cheek was close to his neck. She raised her hand and stroked his tough and elastic cheek with a slight tremor. Her smooth fingertips skimmed over the green stubble, which caused a shudder deep in her body! Le Xuewei takes a deep breath and bites Han Chengyi on his neck, then holds his earlobe Her initiative makes Han Chengyi even more eager to give up! Rude and eager, ready to move, shameful, but beautiful. A gluttonous feast, like drinking poison to quench thirst Le Xuewei finally fell asleep in Han Chengyi''s arms, but Han Chengyi didn''t feel sleepy. Today is Thursday, tomorrow is Friday, the day after tomorrow, Qiao Yuwei will be back. In other words, tomorrow, he will have to send Le Xuewei away, and can''t delay any longer. Han Chengyi won''t do anything that will make Qiao Yuwei sad. He just wants to send Le Xuewei away I really can''t bear it! Han Chengyi leans down and kisses Le Xuewei on her sleeping face. It has nothing to do with lust, but with a kind of inexplicable emotion. The girl came into his life for only a few months, but he felt like he had known her for a long time. No matter how reluctant, in the end, we must give up - procrastination is definitely not his Han sanshao style. Maybe it''s because each other''s body is too much fit, will be so reluctant! Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles. Don''t think about it. It''s time to send her away tomorrow. The next morning, Le Xuewei got up late. She rubbed her eyes and scratched her brain. She found that it was already 9 o''clock! "Ah! I''m late! " Le Xuewei yells, in a hurry to get up, only to find that there is a sleeping person around her! Han Chengyi frowned and opened his eyes. His long legs and feet entangled her and pushed her back to bed. "Why is it so noisy? Early in the morning, can''t you be quiet? " "No, you didn''t either? Get up! It''s nine o''clock! " Le Xuewei didn''t have time to talk to Han Chengyi too much, struggling to get up, "you didn''t sleep well, go on sleeping, you are the president, no one dares to say you, but I can''t be late! Do you know how many people in the company are staring at me? Let go of me, I''m going to get up "I''m not going to work today." Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed and his voice was deep and deep. "Well?" Le Xuewei is puzzled. Under her flickering long eyelashes, a pair of dark, inky eyes move around nimbly, "don''t you go to work? Today is not the weekend "I''ll take you to a place today." Han Chengyi firmly embraces her and interrupts her. "Oh." Le Xuewei can''t figure out the reason and doesn''t ask much. Now she can hide her mind very well. In front of Han Chengyi, she absolutely doesn''t say or ask much. She tries to make a good "deal" with him. As for the rest, she doesn''t think much about it any more. After cleaning up, Le Xuewei follows Han Chengyi out of the door. There are too many accidents today. Han Chengyi actually drives his own car, and the bodyguards drive another car far behind. Le Xuewei can''t help but wonder where Han Chengyi is taking her? A mysterious look. Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei in the rear-view mirror, from her black bangs to her slightly cocked nose, and finally stays on her tiny pink lips. The more she looks, the more reluctant she is. "Why not ask where to go?" Le Xuewei shakes her head and looks lazy. "There''s nothing to ask. I''ll know when I go." This answer made Han Chengyi hold the steering wheel tightly - another reason why she didn''t want to leave her. She was so clever and quiet that she never knew how to ask for it. This is also the most different from the women he had before. She was neither arrogant nor impatient, neither quarreling nor quarrelling. The luxurious Melling hellcat super runs with first-class performance and speed. The car soon drives into a high-end villa area and stops in front of an elegant independent villa. Han Chengyi gets out of the car, unties the seat belt for Le Xuewei, opens the door for her, and pulls her out of the car. Le Xuewei is very surprised. Although she knows that he is a noble prince, he treats her like a gentleman It''s a surprise. Han Chengyi gently pulls Le Xuewei, pushes open the door of the villa and walks in. This villa is obviously well managed. The plants in the yard grow well, and there are swings and shakers. There is a small vegetable garden in the backyard, and even a pond with a small fountain in the middle of the pond. As for the room, it is needless to say that all luxury European atmosphere design, as small as a screw is famous brand.Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Le Xuewei looks around bored and doesn''t understand what he brings her here for. "Do you like it here?" In Han Chengyi''s tone, there is a kind of flattery, looking at Le Xuewei''s eyes are full of expectations. "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned and nodded, "it''s good. It''s beautiful." Han Chengyi was relieved: "just like it. In the future, you can live here." Le Xuewei nodded obediently. At this time, she hasn''t noticed any danger signal! "OK, I don''t care. As long as you like, you can live wherever you want. Although it''s smaller than the villa, it''s closer to the city and more lively than the villa..." Looking at her like this, Han Chengyi''s heart that does not give up suddenly becomes strong, strong to he wants to repent! But what a rational man is he? The idea just flashed through his mind and he was killed. "Xiaoxue, listen, you live here, not us." Le Xuewei suddenly stops her head spinning around and looks at Han Chengyi. Her confused eyes are gradually filled with a trace of panic. What''s the meaning of his words? She lives here herself, so He''s not coming? Le Xuewei feels as if she has been hit hard on her chest. She subconsciously covers her chest and suppresses her heart to jump out. Her smile is uglier than her cry. She is just a 20-year-old girl and can''t learn to hide her emotions! "What does that mean?" With a long sigh, Han Chengyi takes out the documents and a bunch of keys from the bottom of the coffee table, pushes them to le Xuewei, and explains, "my fiancee is back. I can''t leave you with me any more. But you can rest assured that the ten million will be written off. In addition, I have passed the villa to your name. A red Mercedes Benz is also for you in the garage below, and another 50 million will be remitted to your bank account... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s brain is buzzing. She can''t hear Han Chengyi''s words behind him. She only sees that his scarlet thin lips are constantly opening and closing, and the cool feeling runs up from the sole of her feet, which makes her shiver with cold. "Snow, snow?" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s shoulder, and his eyebrows are full of worry. "Do you hear me?" Le Xuewei clasps her hands into the sofa. Only in this way can she stay up and not fall down! Although we have known for a long time that it is this kind of result, although we have known for a long time that But she did not expect to be so early, and she would be so heartache! The degree of this kind of heartache is far better than that of Qu liyang''s betrayal! Trying to squeeze out a smile, Le Xuewei nodded: "well, I heard it, I remember it. The villa is very beautiful. I like it very much. I also like this arrangement. Thank you Han Chengyi is relieved once again, and her reluctance and guilt are relieved. Women, whether simple or deep-seated, whether young or old, have nothing to do with money. "So, what about my job?" Now Xuewei seems to have a ridiculous reason to ask him this question? Han Chengyi has already planned for her, "you don''t have to be my personal secretary any more. At the beginning, you applied for an intern in the design department in D.S. I will ask someone to transfer your personnel relationship. You can continue your internship in the design department." "Oh." Le Xuewei feels very dizzy. All her strength has been drained. He has planned to be so meticulous. In this way, there is no relationship between them. A small intern in D ¡¤ s design department will never have the chance to see the president in his whole life! This man is too strong, overbearing said to have her, and now so unfeeling left him. "Well, I''ll go." Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei deeply. Every time he takes a look at her, he will be shaken again. He can''t sit down here any more. He stood up, took a last look at Le Xuewei, turned and walked towards the door. He told himself that he didn''t have to give up anything. Le Xuewei had the shortest time with him, but he gave her the most compensation. He gave her enough food and clothing for a lifetime. Finally, the door slowly closed behind him, separating two people and two worlds. Only le Xuewei''s living room is empty and cold, and the chill comes from all directions, encircling and drowning her. "Wuwu, Wuwu..." Le Xuewei bit the tiger''s mouth, tears in her eyes several times, finally fell down, into a turbulent trend! Le Xuewei keeps wiping her tears and persuading herself that there''s nothing to cry about. She''s free. She wakes up from her dream and nothing to cry about! This is a happy thing, yes, she is happy to cry! She''s not serious about that Han Chengyi or a buyer? I''m kidding, but why can''t I stop my tears? Chapter 46 After crying, Le Xuewei did several things. Yes, now this kind of ending makes her very sad, but from small to large, she has developed a very tough character, there is no big deal can not pass! It''s useless for her to cry all the time. Le Xuewei washes her face with the faucet in the kitchen, takes out the isolation cream from her satchel, applies it again, and cleans herself up. Then, instead of going back to the tea table to get the bag and key, she left the villa, and the gate and courtyard door closed behind her. Le Xuewei stood at the door of the villa, took a deep breath, very good! It''s all over! Le Xuewei stopped a car at the gate of the community and went directly to the bank. After checking the salary card, we found that there was an extra 50 million yuan! Le Xuewei does not hesitate to return the account to Han Chengyi. She has no reason to take the money. However, she didn''t know Han Chengyi''s account number, but she still knew the account number of D ¡¤ s company. Therefore, Le Xuewei filled out the list and transferred the 50 million yuan to D ¡¤ s. Looking at the sudden decrease in the number on the wage card, Le Xuewei is relieved, which is the complete end. However, there is another thing, that is, her luggage in Banxia Villa - although there is nothing valuable in her luggage, she has to take back the documents. As long as Han Yi is not familiar with her work and rest, she will come back at this time. From the bank, Le Xuewei went directly back to school. In the dormitory where Le Xuewei lives, there used to be four people. The other two, like her, went to the internship unit. For the convenience of going to work, they didn''t live in the dormitory. Now only Ruan Daning, who is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, is left in the dormitory. Ruan Danning came to open the door for Le Xuewei with a bird''s nest on his head. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he exclaimed: "Damn it, how can you come back at this time? Did your bully abandon you? " Then he turned and went back to bed. After waiting for a long time, he found that Le Xuewei didn''t move at all, and she was sleepy. He went back to care about her best friend, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you say something? Don''t you have to go to work at this time? " Le Xuewei rushed into Ruan Daning''s arms, her eyes turned red again uncontrollably, "Dandan, I''m back, I''m back I''m back... " Le Xuewei said it to Ruan Danning. Originally, I wanted to comfort my best friend. Who knows, Ruan Danning slapped her in the face and yelled, "what do I think is the matter! There''s nothing to be sad about! This kind of love has not yet started, by the early withered good! Besides, you don''t like that bully so much. It''s common sense for a girl of your age to be attracted by a mature man like him. What''s more, you are still a child who lacks fatherly love since childhood? " "Well Is that so? " Le Xuewei''s big wet eyes were shocked by Ruan Danning''s words. "Of course Ruan Danning was very sure, and Le Xuewei felt that it was like this. The entanglement with Han Chengyi has drawn a termination sign, and Le Xuewei''s life has returned to calm. With her best friend''s company, it seems that she can heal quickly. On Saturday afternoon, T City International Airport. Han Chengyi stands at the exit of the general security check of international flights, followed by Ni Jun and a group of bodyguards. Because their formation was too domineering, people around them did not dare to get close. The people who came to pick up the plane all took the initiative to distance themselves from them. Han Chengyi''s narrow and deep eyes are wrong. He looks at the exit for fear of missing Qiao Yuwei. In the moment waiting for Qiao Yuwei to come out, the scene that Le Xuewei rushed out and hugged him on the day when he just returned to T city appeared in her mind - the corner of her mouth could not help rising slightly Qiao Yuwei comes out from the security gate with her suitcase, dressed in British style, which she bought at Milan fashion week. Like Le Xuewei, Qiao Yuwei''s appearance follows her mother''s. However, Le Xuewei''s mother, Le Ci, was a famous beauty in T City in those years, while Qiao Yuwei''s mother, Kang Huizhen, was just plain looking. Therefore, Qiao Yuwei''s growing up has nothing to do with being beautiful. However, Qiao Yuwei knows how to decorate herself with external things, so she can barely be called a beauty. Qiao Yuwei stood still as soon as she came out. Looking around for her parents, she told them to pick up the plane a month in advance, but now, she didn''t see them at the exit. Qiao Yuwei has been spoiled by her mother Kang Huizhen since she was a child. She has a bad temper. As soon as he saw that there was no one, he immediately took out his mobile phone to hang up with his parents. "Hello? Where are you? I''m here. Why haven''t I seen you? Traffic jam? You don''t know to go out early until I come back? How long do I have to wait? All right, all right, don''t say it''s useless, hurry up Qiao Yuwei didn''t want to listen to her parents'' explanation and hung up impatiently. When looking left and right, suddenly in front of a dark shadow cover down, Qiao Yuwei startled, looked up to the master of the dark shadow. Han Chengyi''s appearance and figure are naturally outstanding. What''s more, he has been carefully managed today?The short chestnut hair is soft and fluffy, the elegant bangs are blown by the cool air in the airport hall, there is a calm and self-confident courage hidden between the eyebrows, and a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, which sets off the sharp and handsome face with more elegant male charm. An expensive suit shows his status and wealth, and his deep and sharp eyes look at Qiao Yuwei without concealment. Qiao Yuwei''s cheeks are hot and her heart beats faster! This is the first time in her life that she saw such a handsome man with mature and noble temperament! "Hello, what can I do for you?" Qiao Yuwei thought that Han Chengyi was an ordinary questioner. Han Chengyi coolly smile, such as Mu Chunfeng, "Qiao Yuwei, right? I''m here to pick you up "Ah?" Qiao Yuwei was surprised, but her heart beat faster and faster. This man, who is the best, came to pick her up? What''s her luck? Han Chengyi took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Yuwei. Carefully, he said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I have no malice. This is my business card. I''m the president of D ¡¤ s group. My name is Han Chengyi We met ten years ago, but at that time you were too young. You may not remember me, but I will never forget you. " Han Chengyi''s cold eyes look like a pool of spring water. President of D ¡¤ s group! Qiao Yuwei is holding the business card in her hand, gaping! Of course, she has heard of D ¡¤ s group. It can be said that it is a mythical existence in C country. It is said that the president of D ¡¤ s group is young and promising. Is he the man in front of her? Sure enough, not an ordinary person! But why did he say they met ten years ago? Ten years ago, although she was still young, she was not impressed at all. However, Qiao Yuwei will never say that she has never met Han Chengyi at this time. Oh, my God! A man like him stooped in front of her and spoke to her in such a soft voice! "Yes? It''s too small, I think Qiao Yuwei, following Han Chengyi''s words, attributes her lack of impression to being too young to remember. Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles, full of tolerance, "it doesn''t matter, I just remember you. Later, I will let you remember me slowly. " Qiao Yuwei can''t understand this - what does it mean? Qiao Yuwei has been dating several boyfriends. Naturally, she can hear the deep meaning of this. It''s basically the same as saying "I like you, I hope you like me too"! Qiao Yuwei has a kind of dizzy feeling, she this is a chance to encounter the best quality man''s courtship confession? Qiao Yuwei''s blush, shyness and nervousness make Han Chengyi very satisfied. He knows very well that his appearance has won her satisfaction. Everything is under his control and he is implementing the set goal in an orderly way. "My car is waiting outside. After such a long ride, I think you should be tired. I''ll take you home to have a rest first?" Han Chengyi''s gentlemanly side opens his body and makes way. With a look in his eyes, his men immediately understand. Someone comes up to take Qiao Yuwei''s luggage and respectfully says, "Miss Qiao, I''ll come." High quality men escort, bodyguards lead the way and support each other - Qiao Yuwei feels like a dream! Qiao Yuwei swears to herself that no matter what reason Han Chengyi falls in love with her, she will never miss this opportunity. She must bite and never let go! Han Chengyi protects Qiao Yuwei. As soon as they get out of the gate of the airport, Qiao Wandong and Kang Huizhen run in and bump into them. "Yuwei, I''m sorry! Mom and dad are late. I didn''t expect the traffic jam to be so bad! " As soon as Kang Huizhen saw her daughter, she held hands and kept talking for fear that her bad tempered daughter would get angry on the spot. Qiao Yuwei was angry, but because of Han Chengyi, she was in a completely different mood. She peeked at Han Chengyi and said in a soft voice, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait a little longer. You and dad should drive carefully and pay attention to safety." Kang Huizhen and Qiao Wandong are stunned. Is this their daughter? Who was that shouting on the phone just now? Qiao Wandong, with sharp eyes, first saw Han Chengyi standing on one side and said strangely, "President Han? Why are you here? Are you here to pick up the plane, too? " Han Chengyi looks at Qiao Yuwei, smiles, and bends slightly toward Qiao Wandong and Kang Huizhen politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Han Chengyi. My uncle has seen me before. Aunt, it''s the first time to see you today. Just call me Cheng Yi. I''m here to pick up Yu Wei. I won''t beat around the bush. Since you two are here, I might as well say that I have a good feeling for Yu Wei. If she doesn''t dislike me, please let me associate with her. " This remark, not only Qiao Wandong and his wife, including Qiao Yuwei, were stunned. Chapter 47 Le Xuewei is lying on the head of the bed, turning over the flat, chewing the apple, and her two straight and slender legs are shaking leisurely. Next to the pillow, the mobile phone is cheering. Le Xuewei turns a deaf ear and doesn''t mean to answer at all. Ruan Danning, who is studying textbooks, can''t stand it any more. He smashed a pillow: "pick it up! Heartless father is also your father. Don''t harm me Le Xuewei shriveled mouth, Dandan angry, OK, reluctantly pick up the phone. "Hello? I''m still alive. You don''t need to collect my corpse. I know Qiao Yuwei is back. Congratulations. I won''t go to dinner. That''s it. I shut down! " Without waiting for Qiao Wandong to speak, Le Xuewei has finished, and resolutely hangs up and turns off the phone. Disturbed by the phone call, Le Xuewei was in a bad mood. She lay upright in bed like a corpse, and "disaster" Ruan Daning said, "Dandan, it''s so boring, it''s so boring Good boring + 10086! 10086+N£¡¡± Ruan Danning could not bear it, so he had to put down his book and looked at her viciously, "then how do you want to stimulate her?" "Let''s go out and play! Eat something delicious As soon as Le Xuewei turned over, she was in a good mood. "Still eating? Look at your face "This is baby fat." Le Xuewei pinches her face and laughs. Ruan Danning looked at the sky without saying anything. This is the value of his so-called best friend. "All right, you''re welcome! Who is afraid of whom? " Two little girls all the way out of t big campus, ready to go to the school behind the food street, but, not how to start, Le Xuewei saw a familiar figure. Suddenly, a piece of stinky tofu stuck in her throat, which made her cough. "Cough..." "What''s the matter? And choking? " Ruan Danning doesn''t know why. She pats her back for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei pointed to the front and said, "Dandan, look..." "What are you looking at?" Ruan Danning looked in the direction of Le Xuewei. He saw a man walking out of a small alley, pushing a worn-out second-hand bicycle. His hair was a bit messy and his facial features were clear and beautiful. Who was Qu Liyang? "I''ll do it! It''s a narrow road for the enemy! " Ruan Daning remembered that Le Xuewei was almost raped by him last time. He was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to hit someone! Le Xuewei grabbed her and shook her head in a hurry: "what are you doing! Don''t go there. He looks Not so good. " "If it''s not good, it''s your fault!" "Don''t go there anyway!" Le Xuewei, half tough and half praying, looks at Ruan Daning, who is defeated. Qu Liyang didn''t find them and rode away on his bicycle. Le Xuewei suddenly has an impulse. She wants to know what Qu Liyang got after treating him like that? Is it true that the days have gone by? "Stop the car!" Le Xuewei suddenly stopped a taxi and took Ruan Daning up, "master, please follow the boy who started cycling in front of you!" Ruan Danning was shocked: "are you crazy? What are you doing with that scum? " "I want to see it, I want to see it!" Le Xuewei holds her small fist and looks at Ruan Daning stubbornly. As a result, her best friend Dandan compromised with her again. The taxi followed Qu liyang to a restaurant, MI lane. "Mi lane", a high-end restaurant in T City, can only be consumed with high-level income. Ruan Daning sneered uneasily: "it''s not bad. The boy is doing well. Look at Jiajia next year, he''s right! How can I get in and out of this kind of place Go back, don''t look! The more you look, the more angry you are? " Le Xuewei''s intuition is wrong. She insists on going in to have a look. "No, let''s go in and have a look." Ruan Danning couldn''t help but let Le Xuewei. When they go in, where is the shadow of Qu Liyang? "Let''s go! There are so many private rooms. Do you know which one he is in? " Ruan Danning advised. Le Xuewei stood blankly in the middle of the hall, looked around, hesitated and refused to go. Then, not long after that, she did wait until quliyang! However, Qu Liyang didn''t come here to spend. He was wearing the uniform of a waiter - he came here to work! "Oh, I think it''s getting worse. It turns out that it''s getting worse and worse. What a relief!" Ruan Danning sneers and stares at Qu Liyang. Qu Liyang is standing on the stairs, and Le Xuewei is standing under the stairs. As soon as he comes out of the dressing room, he meets her. But on this side, they have nothing to say! "Quliyang! What are you doing? Why don''t you go to work soon? " In the lobby, the manager is urging him. "Here we are!" Qu Liyang answered in a loud voice, lowered his head and hurried past Le Xuewei without even saying hello. Le Xuewei was in a daze on the spot, unable to express her feelings. "Let''s go!" Ruan Daning pulls her, and Le Xuewei lets her pull her out. At the moment of going out, he ran into Qiao Wandong. "Xuewei? You are here. I saw the text message from dad, didn''t I? " Qiao Wandong looks surprised and thinks that Le Xuewei is here for dinner.Le Xuewei is stunned. Is the reunion dinner of Qiao Wandong''s family here? She couldn''t help laughing, and her face was so exquisite that it was impeccable that she felt a trace of miserable despair? Principal Qiao, what a great style "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong could not understand his daughter''s meaning. He took her hand and said, "your aunt and sister have gone in first. Dad will take you there. What do you like to eat? Dad, give you some! I don''t know if you like it or not. " "Qiao Wandong!" Le Xuewei shook her arm hard, broke away from Qiao Wandong, and glanced at him coldly, "don''t dream! How can I eat at the same table as you Then he raised his hand and made two strokes in the air, and continued to say, "Mi lane? Qiao Wandong, do you know that my grandmother and I haven''t had a restaurant meal since we were six years old! Qiao Wandong, if you betray your wife and abandon your young daughter, you will not die well! " This is too vicious, Ruan Daning can''t hear it. He pulled her and whispered: "Xuewei, it''s over!" "Xuewei, Xuewei!" Qiao Wandong''s face suddenly turned pale as paper. He eagerly stopped his little daughter, and his mouth trembled: "you misunderstood dad, actually Dad Dad didn''t want to! " "You let me go! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands Le Xuewei''s beautiful facial features seem to crack at any time, and her eyes are all red. Qiao Wan''s eyes were dim, and his desire for words stopped. It seemed that there were thousands of words in his throat But after all, he can only let go of his little daughter''s hand. He regretted it. He regretted it from the day he brought Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter back. If he knew that he would lose his little daughter from now on, he said that he would never take them home! However, it''s too late to regret! The youngest daughter has denied his father since she was six years old. He just refuses to admit this fact until now! Le Xuewei refuses to leave her father''s door, and Ruan Danning accompanies her. Han Chengyi, who just arrived at Mi lane, saw this wonderful scene clearly. Through the window, Han Chengyi sees the picture of Qiao Wandong pestering Le Xuewei again and Le Xuewei struggling! A pair of thick eyebrows can''t help frowning. Han Chengyi has no good impression on Qiao Wandong, his father-in-law to be! Such an old man, how so shameless to a girl student pester endlessly! I haven''t seen Le Xuewei for a few days. I didn''t expect to see you again in this situation. Le Xuewei is afraid that Qiao Wandong will catch up with her and pulls Ruan Daning to run. Han Chengyi told the driver without hesitation: "have you seen Le Xuewei? Catch up One side of Ni Jun reminded: "three less, time is not early, late is not good." "Never mind, catch up!" Han Chengyi is unmoved. "Yes." The car quickly ran after her. She braked and stopped in front of Le Xuewei. She was startled, patted her chest and scolded, "can you drive! Is it great to drive a Rolls Royce? Driving a Rolls Royce and going straight The door opens, Ni Jun gets out of the car, and then Han Chengyi gets out. Le Xuewei was stunned. Is that him? Why is he here? I thought I would never meet again in my life. I didn''t expect that I would meet again so soon. Did he stop her on purpose? What does it mean to get out of the car and walk towards yourself now? With so many doubts, Le Xuewei''s heart beats like a drum, but her eyes are firmly watching Han Chengyi. "President." Xuewei, a small intern, tries to keep a smile between them. "What are you doing here?" Han Chengyi droops his eyes and frowns. He is very concerned about the relationship between her and Qiao Wandong. "Little girl, don''t run to such a place. You should know how to respect yourself! You''re so stupid that you don''t know if you''ve been cheated! " "Well?" Le Xuewei is a little confused. What did she do? Why don''t you respect yourself? Why did he say that in such a disgusting tone? She responded and immediately went back, "it''s none of your business! Where I fall in love, where I fall in love, who I am cheated by, who I am cheated by! Are you broadband? What a wide pipe! " "Don''t be ignorant!" Han Chengyi''s tone is that adults teach children. This makes Le Xuewei even more upset. They are all separated. What qualification does he have to take care of her? However, she was too lazy to argue with him. Le Xuewei pulls Ruan Daning out of his leg and runs, leaving Han Chengyi standing on the spot with a black face. "I don''t know! Dandan, let''s go "Three little..." Ni Jun wants to remind Han Chengyi that it''s really too late. It seems inappropriate for him to be late for his first formal meeting with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Han Chengyi gasped in his chest, pulled his tie and turned to the restaurant. Little girl, this bad temper! Care about her, she does not appreciate! It''s so easy to cheat. Sooner or later, Qiao Wandong will cheat him! So a thought, in the heart more fidgety! The little girl''s soft waist, soft voice, blurred eyes when she is in love Everything makes his mouth dry! If it''s really given to another man, no matter who the man is, Han Chengyi thinks that he has the heart to kill that man! Chapter 48 Early on Monday morning, Le Xuewei returned to the design department of D ¡¤ s group to report. All colleagues in the design department have heard about her work as the private secretary of the president. Therefore, all the people who look at her have a sense of examination. Le Xuewei even hears some colleagues whisper. "Well, do you know her? It turned out to be our department, but I was cut off by the President... " "It''s beautiful! Ha ha, the president has a good eye "What''s the use of being beautiful? I''m tired of playing, haven''t I thrown it away? " "Bang, I heard that she got good grades, but I don''t know if it''s true or not!" ¡­¡­ Le Xuewei clenches her fist silently. In the face of gossip, she can only bear it. What''s more, what they said is all true! She needs this job, and she has to do it well. She has a grandmother to support, and her self-esteem is not worth mentioning at this time. "Hey Suddenly, she was patted on her shoulder. Le Xuewei looked back at the man, and her bright eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon, blooming with joy, "Tianlei! Why are you Han Tianlei grins and smiles in the sunshine. He can''t hide his innate noble spirit with his deliberate and ordinary dress. He is young and full of vigor. "Why can''t it be me, you forget, I''m also a rookie in the design department!" "Ha ha I am even more Because of Han Tianlei, Le Xuewei swept away the haze just now. "Do you have a desk?" Han Tianlei warmly greets Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei shook her head: "not yet. The leader asked me to find a seat by myself." "Come on, come on!" Han Tianlei pulls Le Xuewei to an empty desk and sells, "then you can sit here! According to my observation, Fengshui is very good for this seat. " "Why?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Han Tianlei raised his hand, pointed to his high nose with his thumb, and said with a laugh: "because my young master is sitting next door to this office! Ha ha... " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei is stunned and laughs. It''s really a pleasure to meet Han Tianlei here. She has more work in the office than the president of the design department. Although she is very busy in the president''s office, no matter how unconvinced her colleagues are, they dare not offend her. In the design department, Le Xuewei is the last "rookie" to shoot. In addition, as we all know, she is a woman who was expelled from the "cold palace" by the president, so she is even more impolite to her. Le Xuewei has no access to any serious work. Every day she just deals with documents, typing, copying, and so on In addition, I have to be responsible for the chores of all the people in the Department. I can''t make mistakes when I buy breakfast, coffee and make tea. I will be scolded if I make mistakes. On the first day of work, Le Xuewei didn''t get off work on time because there were too many chores. She had a lot of things to do. I''m afraid she didn''t want to go back before nine o''clock. When Han Tianlei comes back from the field, he is ready to put down his papers and drink water. As soon as he enters the office door, he sees the light on Le Xuewei''s desk burning, while the rest of his colleagues are gone. Le Xuewei is staring at the computer screen, ten fingers rapidly tapping the keyboard. Looking at her serious appearance, Han Tianlei unconsciously cherishes her, walks over and knocks on her desk. "Not yet?" Le Xuewei looked up at him, "don''t talk to me. I''m so busy. If I chat with you again, I''ll stay here all night today!" Han Tianlei nodded, walked over, picked up a pile of documents beside her, and asked, "are these unfinished?" "Yes, yes Don''t disturb me, young master, or I''ll bite you! " Le Xuewei doesn''t have the psychology to meet him, because she is worried, and her tone is not very good. Han Tianlei raised his hand and rubbed her head, laughing: "look at you! Brother, let me help you! When are you going to get it by yourself? " Said really holding the document back to the desk, sat down, turned on the computer. "Wu Wu!" Le Xuewei pretends to cry, holding her jaw and looking gratefully at Han Tianlei, "do you really help me?" "Is there a fake "That''s very kind of you!" "Call me brother!" "Brother!" Thanks to her kindness, Le Xuewei is very dogleg. She''s just calling her brother, not cutting her flesh! What a bargain! With the help of Han Tianlei, the efficiency has been improved rapidly. A little bit after 7 o''clock, everything will be done. Le Xuewei smiles at Han Tianlei and flatters him, "brother, you''re great! I love you so much Han Tianlei blushed uneasily, but the light in the office was dim, and Le Xuewei didn''t find it. "Well, just say it Han Tianlei coughed twice, raised his hand and looked at his watch, "hungry, please invite me to dinner!" Le Xuewei nodded busily, "Mm-hmm..." Then he thought and shook his head, "no way! Others don''t know you are a young master, but I know! Can you swallow what I invite you to eat? "Han Tianlei stretched out his arm, and naturally took her shoulder, hate to: "less to this set! Since my young master''s private visit, what have you suffered? " "Well, I''ll treat you to barbecue! It''s not a restaurant, it''s a roadside stall I haven''t eaten for a long time. I have no chance to follow your uncle... " Le Xuewei blurts out and is stunned. Han Tianlei is also stunned. Although they didn''t mention it, they both knew it by heart. "Let''s go!" Han Tianlei removes the hand on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, slides down, and takes her hand instead. Her hand is small, and it can just cover the whole in the palm of his hand. "Your third uncle How are you Le Xuewei follows Han Tianlei and finally can''t help asking. "Well." Han Tianlei suddenly felt very agitated, absent-minded should be a. "Have you met his fiancee?" Now Banxia''s fiancee has come back to live in the villa, isn''t she? This is what Le Xuewei is most curious about. Han Tianlei suddenly stopped, and Le Xuewei didn''t stop. She ran into him straightly, and her nose hit his back. "Oh, why don''t you go all of a sudden?" "Le Xuewei! Don''t be silly! What else do you want to know? I told you, don''t be serious to my third uncle. What''s your state of mind when you keep on asking like this? What if I asked you? Well, I tell you, my third aunt is very beautiful. She is not only beautiful, but also mature and has temperament. She is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you! So, the third uncle abandoned you, not you! Wake up! You''ve been thrown here. Why do you ask about things that have nothing to do with you? " Han Tianlei seems to have been trampled on, and suddenly jumps up. With a lot of scolding, he pours on Le Xuewei, leaving her at a loss. And after being at a loss, what follows is the grievance, sadness and regret that have been desperately repressed! Le Xuewei lowered her head and stared at the vamp. "I know. I shouldn''t ask. I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t scold me like that. I think I''m a little serious However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit. I''ll forget it. Give me some time and I''ll forget it. " "Damn it Han Tianlei raised his hand and waved a fist. He was annoyed that he had no choice. He stepped forward two steps and hesitated to hold Le Xuewei in his arms. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to scold you. Don''t worry about my third uncle. He''s already getting engaged." "Well." Le Xuewei buries her face deeply into Han Tianlei''s chest. She agrees in a dull voice and tries her best to close her eyes, forcing back the tears that are about to come out! He''s engaged! He doesn''t have long sex with women, but he has a special preference for his fiancee! "Three less." Ni Jun observes the silent Han Chengyi and knows that he is extremely unhappy at the moment. This Le Xuewei, has been separated from the three little, but also three days into the three little line of sight! Every time I get entangled with men. It was Qiao Wandong, the father-in-law of three young people yesterday, but today he has changed into Master Sun! "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneers and stares at the two figures hugging each other in the distance without blinking. Without any reason, a nerve is stirred up, and the depression condenses quickly and blocks up in his chest, mingled with small fire clusters burning! Is this girl short of men? Can''t a day without a man? Just separated from him, you see the change of man? The old and the young, does she refuse all who come? "Three little, I have an appointment with Miss Qiao at 7:30. It''s time." Instead of answering, Han Chengyi said, "let people look at her. I want to know what she does every day, where she goes and who she meets." "Miss Le?" Ni Jun was surprised. "What do you think?" Han Chengyi sweeps Ni Jun with a cold eye knife. Ni Jun did not dare to ask again, but thought of another thing. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell sanshao, but seeing sanshao like this, it seems that he hasn''t completely given up on Le Xuewei, so this matter must be let sanshao know. "San Shao, there''s something very strange. It''s reported by the finance department today. I think it''s a little strange." "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi looks unhappy, the car has left the company, can''t see the figure of Le Xuewei. "The finance department said that on Friday, someone remitted 50 million yuan to the company''s account..." "What?" Han Chengyi sat up straight with a solemn look - Friday, 50 million! Inexplicable money, time and amount actually match exactly what he gave to le Xuewei! "Go to the bank and find out who remitted it!" "Yes "And the villa in Qingxi, send someone over to have a look!" "Yes." Han Chengyi crossed his hands against his thin lips. Although these things have not been found out, he has a strong premonition that the 50 million yuan was returned to him by Le Xuewei! And the villa in Qingxi must be empty at the moment. The little girl doesn''t care for him, so she breaks up with him in this way! He put forward the idea of separation, but Han Chengyi hates the clean behavior of Le Xuewei. It''s very strange! Chapter 49 After his date with Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi returns to Banxia villa, but his mood is not very high. Everything goes smoothly with Qiao Yuwei. It can be seen that the whole Qiao family is very satisfied with him. Qiao Yuwei''s own admiration for him is clear - however, the problem lies with Han Chengyi. He had been waiting for ten years and was determined to marry her, but now he was able to do so. However, he was not as happy as he thought. Even in his heart, he still had some resistance. He didn''t like Qiao Yuwei as much as he thought. With a touch of sadness buried between his eyebrows, Han Chengyi went up to the second floor. And Han Tianlei just came out of the door See Han Chengyi, guilty smile. "Third uncle Well, I... " Han Chengyi frowns. The room where her nephew goes in is the room where Le Xuewei used to live. She hasn''t been gone for two days, but everything in it hasn''t moved. "What are you doing in there?" "Hee hee." Han Tianlei accompanied the smiling face, Yang Yang explained, "isn''t Xuewei gone? She didn''t pack up her luggage and clothes. I can''t help to collect them. She said she was not in a hurry. However, she asked me to take some documents for her. " Han Chengyi calmly looks at the file bag in his nephew''s hand and sneers to himself. Why doesn''t she tell him she wants to take something? But let Han Tianlei take it for her? Just break up, see him on the horizontal nose vertical eyes, but the relationship with nephew is so good! He thought of the scene that he saw his nephew hugging her at the gate of the company tonight, and the jealousy grew madly in his heart! His deep eyes were sharp and direct, and he looked at Han Tianlei with the threat of seeing through people''s hearts. He sneered, "Han Tianlei, have you made the old problem again? I want to tell you how many times, dirty woman, you don''t touch! What''s more, this time it''s still my woman! " Han Tianlei didn''t expect that if he just helped Le Xuewei get something, it would lead to such malicious slander from the third uncle. He immediately got a stem on his neck and retorted: "third uncle! Everyone has the right to say that Xuewei is dirty, only you have no right! Don''t forget who made her what she is today Han Tianlei doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with Han Chengyi. He takes things back to his room, but Han Chengyi drinks them. "Han Tianlei! Are you talking to me? Third uncle is for you! Don''t think you two are hugging each other at the company gate today. No one knows! " Han Chengyi''s profile was tight, like the foam that would burst at any time, and his anger was unfurled. Han Tianlei was silent. Xiao Chengyi''s handsome face was calm. "Yes, I have a good feeling for Xuewei, but it''s definitely not like Uncle San. I know uncle San''s means too well, so you can rest assured that I won''t do anything with Xuewei. I just feel sorry for her. " Then he looked at Han Chengyi carefully and asked, "uncle, don''t you think she''s pathetic? Is it true that you don''t have any conscience to do this to her? " Han Chengyi was stunned, and his tight outline relaxed for a moment. Han Tianlei shakes his head and turns back to the room. Conscience? Han Chengyi has never considered this issue. At the beginning, what they said was a good deal, and afterwards he also gave compensation. Why should he have a bad conscience? Can be Han Tianlei such a question, the apex of the heart has a faint tingling! He opened the door of my bedroom and Han Chengyi went in. Here everything has not changed, Han Chengyi sitting in bed, seems to be able to smell the smell of Le Xuewei. Then, inadvertently, he glanced at the bedside table, reached for it, opened the drawer, and there was a pamphlet in it. What''s this? Han Yi takes out the booklet and looks at it with disbelief! It''s actually their record of Le Xuewei How many times? "Ha?" Han Chengyi lost his smile and suddenly remembered his original joke - ten thousand at a time! Unexpectedly, the little girl took it seriously and wrote it down every day! How many months, how many times The last record is the night before they broke up! Han Chengyi had a feeling of being put together. He raised his hand and threw the pamphlet to the ground. His chest heaved violently because of anger! Well, the little girl actually took his love as a task to complete! It''s too much! The Mou Guang domineering falls on the ground that ''account book'', "good! I like to keep accounts, don''t I? Then don''t blame me. I''ll take you back and make up the account book! " "Boss, check out!" Today, she worked late again. When she came back to school from her company, she ran to the snack street and asked for a big bowl of fried rice noodles. She poured hot sauce on it and ate with a mouth full of red. Finally, she survived. She felt her belly and checked out and went back to the dormitory! "Boss, a bowl of fried rice noodles." After settling the account, he turned around and faced Qu Liyang, who had just come in. Two people are surprised to see each other, this is the narrow road, narrow road meet? Qu Liyang first reacted and said to the boss, "sorry, boss, I don''t want it!" Then he turned and left. Le Xuewei then reacted and rushed out, shouting to Qu Liyang: "Qu Liyang! Stop! Why do you see me like a ghost? Shouldn''t you kneel down and kowtow and confess when you''ve done that to me? "Qu Liyang runs desperately in front, while Le Xuewei is panting behind. She doesn''t know how to catch up with Qu Liyang. She just obeys her heart''s will. "Ah, ah..." Qu Liyang finally stops, gasps, and looks back at Le Xuewei. Without stopping at her feet, she suddenly bumps into his arms, sweating. "Xue, Xuewei, why are you chasing me? I''m sorry. I have no face to see you! " Qu Liyang holds Le Xuewei with a guilty face and finally says something. Le Xuewei weak smile, all like this, apology has fart use! "Can I believe your apology? Is there a word of truth in your mouth? " Qu Liyang, with a stiff face, argued anxiously: "I didn''t cheat you this time. I really feel that I have no face to see you. I know that even if you beat me or scold me, it''s useless. I It''s not worth forgiving! " Le Xuewei stopped laughing. Although she was cheated many times by this man, she was willing to believe his words at this time. Qu Liyang looks down a lot than before. He always pays attention to his appearance. His hair is dishevelled and his shirt has not been ironed. On the day of contacting him, she saw him working as a waiter in "Mi lane". Le Xuewei knows that he is not doing well now. "Where do you live now?" Le Xuewei wiped her sweat and asked. "I, I rented a single room near the school I haven''t finished my thesis defense yet. When I graduate, I''ll find another place. " Qu Liyang didn''t have much confidence to reply with laughter. Seeing him like this, Le Xuewei feels sad! He sucked his nose and tugged at Qu Liyang, "can you invite me to sit down?" "Xuewei?" Qu Liyang looks at Le Xuewei in disbelief. Last time he did that to her, would she like to go to him? "Let''s go! I won''t eat you again Le Xuewei knows what he thinks, but she believes Qu Liyang won''t, so she says it on purpose. Only when he arrived at the single room rented by quliyang did he know how miserable his life was! A single room of less than 10 square meters has only one bed, a simple retractable table and no wardrobe. All the luggage and books are piled on the ground. Nails are nailed on the wall and ropes are pulled at both ends to hang clothes. Le Xuewei has a look, but she can''t bear to look at it again! Qu Liyang went to the corner, took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to le Xuewei awkwardly, "Xuewei, drink water." Le Xuewei didn''t pick up the water, and suddenly asked him, "what about the company? I''ve paid your account for you. You have a company! What about Nian Jiajia? Isn''t she a rich woman? " The implication is that Qu Liyang shouldn''t be so miserable! With a sad smile, Qu Liyang said, "someone''s malicious destruction has cut off all sources of business. How can the company continue to operate? And the nianjiajia family, too, soon went bankrupt In this case, Nian Jiajia''s child is gone again. She and I haven''t been together for a long time. " The fact of a few words is shocking! Le Xuewei looks at the man she has loved for three years, her first love! It is clear that Qu Liyang is miserable, but le Xuewei feels very sad. She suddenly stood up, thumping at Qu Liyang with both hands, gritting her teeth and yelling, "why? Why are you so miserable? Since you abandoned me, cheated me, used me and hurt me, you have a good life! I''m so elated! Now such a miserable look, is to stimulate who? Asshole, asshole, asshole Qu Liyang stood still and let Le Xuewei beat him. After venting for a long time, Le Xuewei feels much better. She wipes her tears and is ready to leave. From now on, she and this person are clear! No more love and hate! "Xuewei!" Qu Liyang suddenly stopped her. Le Xuewei stopped and didn''t look back, "what''s the matter? Come on, I''m going back to rest. " "Xuewei, don''t believe that Han Chengyi. I know, I''m not a good person However, that Han Chengyi is definitely worse than me! He can''t believe it. You should be careful when you follow him. He''s such a mature and golden man. He makes it clear that he''s playing with money... " Qu Liyang stopped, the following words he is not very good mouth. Le Xuewei laughed: "ha ha, I thought you were going to say something. I know he is not a good man I''m going "Xuewei, you believe me!" Qu Liyang thinks that Le Xuewei doesn''t believe him, so he grabs her, "I know I hurt you! I don''t expect you to forgive me for taking advantage of you, but I have to tell you something. Last time I told you something about Han Chengyi, I wanted to tell you that I really had something to say... " "You said Le Xuewei''s tone is very calm. "You and I, the reason why we have become so miserable today is all Han Chengyi''s conspiracy! He made it As soon as Qu liyang''s voice falls, it''s like a huge stone in the middle of the lake, splashing countless ripples Chapter 50 "You go on." After swallowing his saliva, Qu Liyang continued: "well, I didn''t know it until I met a usurer who used to collect debts on the street. It turned out that the reason why my company had an accident was that Han Chengyi sent people to obstruct it. Who is he? How easy is it to destroy a newly established company? My two elder martial brothers ran away with the money because they took his money. As for the subsequent actions of usury, they were all inspired by Han Chengyi. " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand: "he and you have no grievance, why should he deal with you?" Qu Liyang sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Xuewei, you are so stupid! He dealt with me, of course, in order to get you! Not only in this way, is behind cheat you to sign that share the debt agreement, is also his instigation! He said that as long as I ask you to sign and successfully cheat you, I will invest in my company... " Le Xuewei''s heart was cold, and her feet were a little soft. She laughed: "is there anything else? Have you finished "Also, although there is no evidence, he must be responsible for the bankruptcy of my company and nianjiajia family! Neither Nian Jiajia nor I have offended anyone. After seeing you and Han Chengyi in the hospital that day, Nian Jiajia had a miscarriage, and we all declared bankruptcy overnight... " "That''s it?" Le Xuewei feels that she has been thrown into the ice. Is this the truth? She thought that the scum male senior was forced! She thought that Han Chengyi, who saved her from the hot water, was the real behind the scenes! He forced her step by step, watched her walk into his trap with his own eyes, and finally extended his hand to her as a savior! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Stupid! Le Xuewei can''t think of any other words to describe herself. She regards her enemy as her benefactor and almost falls in love with him? "Xuewei, Xuewei, are you ok? I''ll take you back. " Le Xuewei''s loss makes Qu Liyang worried. "No!" Le Xuewei broke away from Qu Liyang, "you don''t need to send it! Qu Liyang, I didn''t forgive you. No matter what the truth of the matter is, you cheat me, use me, these are all facts, we can not be friends In a word, let Qu Liyang take back his hand and watch Le Xuewei leave alone. In the crowded alleys, Le Xuewei wanders to the entrance of the alleys. The dim light makes her shadow into a small spot. Her eyes are blank and empty looking at the front, the line of sight is free. So that Ni Jun stood in front of her, she didn''t find it, wiped his shoulder and walked over. Ni Jun twists his eyebrows to catch up with him. "Miss Le, Miss Le?" Le Xuewei turned her eyes and looked at Ni Jun slowly, as if she didn''t know him. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?" Ni Jun music thinks that there is something wrong with Le Xuewei''s mood, "Miss, three less are waiting for you in the car." He didn''t know what to ask and pointed to the Cadillac that was not far away. Three less? Hearing this title, Le Xuewei slowly returns to her senses and recognizes Ni Jun. It''s him! He has the face to come to her? If it''s just a transaction, then, the money and goods are settled, and you love me, and Le Xuewei can gladly accept it! But now the truth is revealed! It''s all the devil''s plot! Le Xuewei raised her lips, hung a sneer, and clasped her hands tightly, "is that right? I want to see him, too Ni Jun leads Le Xuewei into the car. Inside the car is a small office, playing soothing piano music. Han Chengyi is closing his eyes as if enjoying it. As soon as Le Xuewei saw him, her hatred and anger soared rapidly! "Coming? Come here. " Han Chengyi slowly opens his eyes and opens his arms to le Xuewei as usual. Le Xuewei didn''t move. She looked at him coldly and thought that he was not only hateful, but also ridiculous! "What''s the matter with the president? It''s time to get off work, and I''m not your personal secretary. I don''t have to accept your 24-hour call. " Having expected her reaction, Han Chengyi is not surprised or annoyed. He stands up neatly, walks to le Xuewei, hugs her and kisses her fiercely! As her fingers moved and rubbed on her smooth cheek, the air warmed up rapidly. Her lips eagerly absorbed the fragrance of Le Xuewei. The familiar pleasure directly attacked her brain, making him feel dizzy! "Snow." He called to her and asked, "don''t you think I am?" Le Xuewei didn''t resist, but after hearing his question, she asked blankly, "why do I want to miss you? Isn''t our deal over? " "Angry at that?" Han Chengyi doesn''t like it. He thinks that she has a special taste. Women, especially the women he especially wants, don''t worry about coaxing them. "Two days ago, it was me. I take back my words! We''re not breaking up. We''re still together. You''re still my personal secretary, OK? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, he will say such words! "Han Chengyi, you are more shameless than I imagined! You forced me to the end, let me be your lover willingly and gratefully You want to throw it away when you don''t want it. Now, you regret it and want me to go back? Do you think I''m really an idiotLe Xuewei''s emotion is uncontrollably excited. Every cell in her body is shouting. She is roaring and frantically venting. "You are not human! You are a devil Han Chengyi''s eyes are deep, sharp and shrewd. She penetrates Le Xuewei. She feels as if her heart has been pulled. "You know that? When I met your old lover, that loser told you everything? " Knowing that the truth has been exposed, Han Chengyi is still calm. Since he dares to do it, of course he dares to take responsibility! "A loser?" Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s tie, grabs him by the throat, and yells with red eyes, "in your eyes, are we ordinary people so ridiculous? Yes, we are not as rich and powerful as you, but You can''t help playing with it like this "Well! Why, I said he was a loser, you are distressed? You are really infatuated. A split first love can make you remember so much? " Han Chengyi''s jealous desire became crazy, "what about me? Don''t forget, you are mine from head to toe! Shouldn''t I impress you more than first love? " "You let me go! Ah Le Xuewei cries and struggles, but her body is completely imprisoned by Han Chengyi. "Drive With a single order, Cadillac drove out of the crowded back street of T University and headed for the "Qingxi" villa area. "What do you want to do?" When Le Xuewei is thrown into the thick bed, Han Chengyi''s tall posture immediately covers her and controls her tightly. "What do you want to do?" Han Chengyi sneered, "you are lying on my bed and I am pressing you down. What do you say I want to do? This is not the first time for us to Do you need me to explain it to you? " "You are shameless!" Le Xuewei''s face is full of panic. "Shameless? Yes, I''m shameless, but you are about to swing under me. Can you say that you are shameless? " Han Chengyi''s anger broke out after holding back for a few days, tearing open her clothes without pity. "Are you short of men? We just broke up, you can''t wait to hook up with men, one by one! " Han Chengyi''s tiger mouth fiercely clutches Le Xuewei''s neck, and his deep tan eyes are full of bloodthirsty breath, ferocious and terrifying! "Say it! Have you ever had sex with another man? I want to hear the truth Other men? Le Xuewei didn''t know what he meant. Her throat was strangled and her breathing became more and more difficult She shook her head hard. "I don''t know, you what did you say? Cough... " Her answer is not what she asked, but Han Chengyi Shuer stops his whole body''s blatant spirit of killing. Ni Jun can check her whereabouts clearly, but he can''t rest assured until he hears her. The palm moved to the back of her head, holding the back of her head, and the kiss fell down. "How good is that? Remember, you''re mine. I''m on my own "Living here, we''re still the same, eh?" His kiss is soft and full of hair. Le Xuewei feels deep fear and feels like the core of a snake swimming on her! She turned her head anxiously, and her eyes fell on the lamp at the head of the bed - it was the only "weapon" she could touch! Taking advantage of Han Chengyi''s confused feelings, Le Xuewei grabs the lamp fiercely, raises it high and smashes it down! But Han Chengyi suddenly raised his head, raised his arm, and firmly grasped her hand. His narrow eyes looked at her coldly, "what do you want to do? Hit me with this? Are you so reluctant? " Le Xuewei does not deny, "you know, I don''t want to be your lover! It''s you, it''s you who set up a trick and forced me! What did I offend you? I was wrong because I shouldn''t have kissed you at the airport, let alone had a one night stand with you! But what did you lose? Do you want to force me and hurt me? I could have lived a normal life. You ruined it all "Normal life?" Han Chengyi raised his chin, and Sen Leng looked like Shura, "is it so abnormal to be with me? A girl who doesn''t know good or bad! I''ve never bothered a woman as much as I''ve bothered you "I don''t want to. Let me go! I can''t fight you. Please let me go Le Xuewei knows that she can''t escape by herself. As soon as she closes her eyes, she cries for mercy. At this time, Han Chengyi is calm and relaxed. With a usual sneer at the corner of his mouth, he pulls his suit, takes out a pamphlet from his chest pocket, throws it to le Xuewei, and says, "let you go, OK. After you have done it with me a thousand times, I will let you go." Le Xuewei picked up a small book to see, face suddenly turned to ashes! "How''s it going? It looks familiar, doesn''t it? This is not my conspiracy. Is the "account book" yours? Do you remember the bill? Le Xuewei, it''s not over! You and I are not finished Chapter 51 "No, no..." Le Xuewei covers her head in pain, and the bottom of her eyes cracks. How can she think that in order to protect herself and prevent the other party''s denial, the account book will become a rope to restrain freedom today? "What you said, it''s written off!" What has the final say? Han Chengyi nodded and looked at Lok Wei Wei, as if the hunter had already collected his game. "You are right, everything is my final rule, so... I''m going to go on now, and you can only choose to be obedient! " I''m in a hurry. I can do anything! At that moment, there was nothing in Le Xuewei''s mind, just thinking that she could never let the devil succeed again! While Han Chengyi doesn''t pay attention, Le Xuewei grabs the lamp again and smashes it on the bedside table! Instant time, electric light, glass lampshade smashed into pieces! "You are crazy!" Han Chengyi stood up, his tan eyes full of shock and doubt. "Don''t come here!" Le Xuewei grabs the glass fragment on a broken lampshade quickly, and without hesitation forces it to the carotid artery. She looks at Han Chengyi as if she''s dead. "I know, I can''t fight you, but If you push me like that again, I''ll die! " Le Xuewei''s threat made Han Chengyi silent for two seconds. After two seconds, he smiles and shakes his head indifferently. "Don''t play. You won''t die." ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei doesn''t understand why he is so sure. The glass on her hand stabs two points into her skin. Suddenly, the bright red blood seeps out of her skin like snow, winding into a path of enchantment. "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s pupil shrinks, and all his composure disappears at this moment. He can''t help Le Xuewei''s mischief any more. He comes forward and firmly holds her wrist. With the help of his two fingers, Le Xuewei''s hand is released, and pieces of glass fall to the ground. "Why are you so stupid?" Han Chengyi cursed and covered her wound with his hand. Jun''s face was full of anxiety and his eyebrows were frowning. "Do you really want to cut it? Did you forget you had a grandmother? " Le Xuewei was scared. She didn''t mean to commit suicide. When she was reminded by him, she was even more afraid. The blood was still flowing out. Le Xuewei cried, "I don''t want to die. You forced me! Is that how you feel? Why are you pushing me so hard? " Han Chengyi picked her up and walked out quickly, laughing bitterly: "do you think I don''t like you? I really don''t know. I''ll be thinking about someone I don''t like, and I''ll sleep with her endlessly! " Le Xuewei is stunned. What does he mean? Without time to think about it, Han Chengyi rushed downstairs with Le Xuewei in his arms, and eagerly called out to Ni Jun: "Ni Jun, hurry up! Drive over Contact the hospital! Come on Le Xuewei''s wound is not deep, and it''s still one centimeter away from the main artery, so it''s just that the scene is frightening, and it doesn''t matter. There was white gauze around her neck. Before she had passed the anesthetic, Le Xuewei was sleepy and confused. She seemed to feel that she was nestled in a warm and firm embrace. She turned over, went deeper and slept more deeply. Han Chengyi noticed her little action and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help bending his mouth. The reaction of the body can''t deceive people, the little girl obviously depends on him, and what is he forced to say! She bowed her head and gave a kiss on her soft hair. Then she sighed with fear: "I was scared by you just now. I''m so young, I''m so bad tempered, and I''m so fierce Who can hold you but me? I won''t let go, whether you like it or not. " Long fingers gently caress the gauze between Le Xuewei''s neck, Han Chengyi frowns again - little girl, try to move my people next time? The anesthetic faded, and it was the next morning when Le Xuewei woke up. The nurse was pulling out the infusion needle for her. She was too fast asleep, and all the antibiotics had been transfused. The VIP ward is quiet, and Le Xuewei''s condition is not serious, so doctors and nurses don''t pay special attention to her. After the infusion, Le Xuewei immediately got up, changed her clothes and went straight out of the hospital without saying hello. Of course, she wants to run. Is it difficult to stay here and wait for Han Chengyi to come back to her with the account book? From the hospital all the way back to school, fortunately today is the weekend, do not have to go to work, otherwise this time has not gone to work, certainly by the group leader scolded the whole body! From morning till now, Le Xuewei didn''t eat much. When she arrived at school, her legs were a little weak. She has this problem since she was a child. She can''t be hungry. When she is hungry, she is prone to hypoglycemia. Turn over the wallet, because a taxi, only a few coins left, not enough for lunch, had to insist on to the dormitory again. "Ah Walking too fast, accidentally bumped into a person. Le Xuewei''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. She felt more uncomfortable. She was flustered in the chest and sweating on her forehead. "Xuewei?" It was Qu Liyang who collided with her. Qu Liyang quickly squatted on the ground and helped Le Xuewei up. They had been together for three years. Seeing her pale and sweating, he knew that she had made the same old problem again. "Are you empty again? Hypoglycemia? " Then she saw the gauze around her neck and said, "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you?" Le Xuewei shook her head feebly and spat out a few words: "give me rice first...""Oh." Qu Liyang didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he picked her up, carried her on his back and went straight to the school canteen - Le Xuewei, whose mouth was full of food, finally came to life, touching her little belly and burping happily, "thank you, senior. I don''t have any money on me. You will come back to the dormitory with me later, and I will give you the money." Qu Liyang wanted to shake his head and said, "no, you have to worry with me for a box lunch?" Le Xuewei was stunned and thought that they had been so close. Then she laughed: "yes, I don''t care." After dinner, Qu Liyang insisted on sending Le Xuewei back. Le Xuewei refused several times, but he refused to leave. He had no choice but to let him go. At the bottom of the dormitory, Qu Liyang took the initiative to register with the dormitory management aunt, pointed to le Xuewei and said, "aunt, I''m the senior of Le Xuewei in room 607. She''s not very comfortable. I''ll send her up and down." He made Le Xuewei surprised by this move. He liked Qu Liyang for so long, but he didn''t treat himself so well. After registration, Qu Liyang went back to le Xuewei, squatted down and said, "you must still have no energy after dinner. The sixth floor is so high. I''ll carry you up!" "No..." Le Xuewei instinctively wants to refuse, but when she sees Qu liyang''s broad back and clean back, her words become, "sorry! So much trouble. " With that, he bent down on Qu liyang''s back and put his hands in front of him. Qu Liyang helped Le Xuewei stand up and said in a low voice, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s sorry." In a word, both of them were silent. With mixed feelings, Le Xuewei slowly lowers her head and leans on Qu liyang''s shoulder. She feels his body stiff. "Let''s go!" "Where are you going?" As soon as Qu Li Yang started to walk, he heard a solemn and low male voice behind him, with the sharp sense of metal cutting hard objects. Qu Liyang turns around with Le Xuewei on his back. When they see the king like man in front of the dormitory building, they take a breath of air at the same time. They both show a look of panic and subconsciously lean closer. Han Chengyi arrogantly raised his chin, gently pulled his tie, and came to them and stood still. "Come down, you come down now, come to me, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened!" Very gentle tone, but hidden intention to kill. Qu Liyang was miserable by Han Chengyi. He was really afraid of him! Before le Xuewei said anything, Qu Liyang had put her down, but he was afraid that Le Xuewei would not be able to stand steadily, so he hesitated to hold her. Han Chengyi looked at Qu liyang''s hand and said, "take your dirty things away! Don''t dirty my people Before the words fell, Qu Liyang quickly released Le Xuewei. Almost at the same time, Le Xuewei was drawn into Han Chengyi''s arms. He clasped her waist, raised her jaw, and glanced at Qu Liyang from the corner of his eyes. His hatred was mixed with jealousy. "I''ve only been away for a while, will you run for me? Don''t you have to be so obedient? I said, let you be honest with me! When are you going to miss this kind of loser? Don''t you see that? With a word from me, he will let you go easily! " "You didn''t force him? We are all ordinary people. We can''t compare with people like you! If you weren''t so mean, he wouldn''t do that to me! " Le Xuewei just talks about the matter, and doesn''t mean to be partial to Qu Liyang. However, Han Chengyi does not think so! "You, you blame me for such a man?" Han Chengyi was furious, and a few strands of hair fell from his haughty forehead. "Le Xuewei, I said, I hate women who are full of sex!" "I..." Le Xuewei wants to say, she didn''t! However, after she said only one word, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rang. The ring tone should have been specially set, because Han Chengyi''s look and eyes changed after hearing the ring tone! Le Xuewei felt a thump in her heart. "Hello? It''s me Han Chengyi released Le Xuewei, took out his mobile phone and picked it up. His voice was low and soft, "OK, OK, I''ll come right here, wait for me, be obedient!" These words do not leak into Le Xuewei''s ears, her heart sank to the bottom! Needless to think, this person must be his fiancee! Clearly have a like to die fiancee, why to pester her? Le Xuewei didn''t find out that the focus of her attention at the moment is not that Han Chengyi cheated her and wanted her, but that he has a fiancee! Her eyes cool down, looking at Qu Liyang, "senior, I don''t want to go back to the dormitory, I want to go to your place, OK?" Qu Liyang was shocked and speechless. Han Chengyi hung up the phone, also heard the words of Le Xuewei, very stuffy! He turned his head a little, and the pale muscles on his neck bulged violently! Chapter 52 "Xue, Xuewei..." Qu Liyang looks at Han Chengyi in fear, but he doesn''t dare to refuse Le Xuewei. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? " Le Xuewei deliberately holds Qu liyang''s hand in front of Han Chengyi. "I, how could I?" Qu liyang''s submissive answer. "Then you carry me Le Xuewei forced a laugh, deliberately made a pair of bossy appearance. Han Chengyi couldn''t bear it. He burst out: "Le Xuewei! Don''t make any more noise! Follow me "Ha ha." Le Xuewei curved her mouth and said with a sweet smile, "I''ll go with you? Can you take me now? If I heard you right just now, who do you seem to have promised? I''ll be there right away As soon as Han Chengyi stops, he really doesn''t have time to take her away. Just now Qiao Yuwei called to ask him to go. He originally wanted to take advantage of noon time to see Le Xuewei. He didn''t even bring Ni Jun and bodyguards with him. Who knows that as soon as he arrived at the hospital, the little girl had already run away! Guessing that she didn''t have any place to go, she came to the school immediately. Who knew that when she came, he ran into such a close scene between her and her old lover! Now what? Even if he calls now to transfer Ni Jun and bodyguards, it''s too late. He has no separation skills. "Le Xuewei, you dare to go with him Han Chengyi can''t but give a warning. But le Xuewei was not threatened at all. She said with a smile, "do you dare me?" "Good, good Good job Han Chengyi gnashed his teeth in hatred, "wait!" Le Xuewei is in opposition to him, and the stubborn side of her character is fully displayed. Looking up at his watch, Han Chengyi threw off his hand, turned to get on the car, stepped on the clutch, and Rolls Royce drove out of the t-big. He actually, really left! Le Xuewei''s smile froze on her face, forced to break away from Qu Liyang, squatted on the ground, covered her face and sobbed. Qu Liyang looks at the sad Le Xuewei who is shrinking into a little cry on the ground, and seems to understand something. Qu Liyang squats down, takes out a tissue from his pocket and hands it to le Xuewei. "Xuewei, are you Do you really like that Han Chengyi? " Le Xuewei doesn''t answer, still covers her face. "Xuewei, listen to my advice. People like Han Chengyi and we are two worlds at all. People like him don''t really love anyone. You are the only one who likes him..." Qu Liyang painstakingly comforted, Le Xuewei impatiently moved away, shouting: "who said I like him? Who told you I like him? You know what? What kind of person is he? What qualifications do you have to describe him in this way? " After shouting, Le Xuewei turns around and rushes into the dormitory building. Looking at her back, Qu Liyang gave a bitter smile: "don''t you like him? Xuewei, do you know that as long as you like something, you never allow others to say a bad thing? " Agoda restaurant, Han Chengyi''s fixed VIP box. Cherry wood tabletop reflects dazzling luster, exquisite bone china dishes, silver chopsticks, with a pair of Bi Ren sitting opposite, delicate like a painting. The flaw is that men are handsome enough, while women rely entirely on clothing and make-up. Han Chengyi cuts the steak in front of him without saying a word, and his head is full of pictures of Le Xuewei and Qu Liyang saying they want to go with him! Thinking, the action of cutting meat has become fierce, like venting anger. Qiao Yuwei, of course, observes Han Chengyi''s abnormality. Although she doesn''t understand why han Chengyi takes a fancy to herself, since Han Chengyi took the initiative to ask for communication, she has been obedient to her, gentle and considerate to the extreme. Qiao Yuwei knows how to seize the opportunity to be such an all-round good man who has fallen from the sky. In front of Han Chengyi, she has restrained all her bad temper and vulgarity and behaves like an elegant lady in the upper class. In fact, before Qiao Yuwei was 7 years old, she followed her mother Kang Huizhen. What kind of woman Kang Huizhen was, what kind of daughter she taught her! Qiao Yuwei, who came back to Qiao''s home at the age of 7, is already a small version of Kang Huizhen. She is selfish, narrow-minded, mean and repayable Although through these years of higher education, but childhood temperament and habits have been engraved in the bone. Now, Qiao Yuwei in front of Han Chengyi is just a mirage! Qiao Yuwei swears to herself that in order to tie up Han Chengyi, she will do whatever it takes to maintain this illusion At the moment, in the face of Han Chengyi''s abnormality, Qiao Yuwei picked up a napkin, gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, and asked softly, "Chengyi, what''s the matter with you? Is it not to your taste? If you don''t like it, you can let the cook change it... " Han Chengyi hooked his lips and shook his head: "no, it''s good." "Well, is it something the company is worried about?" Qiao Yuwei raised her goblet and sipped the red wine. "Yuwei." Han Chengyi put down his knife and fork, and then Qiao Yuwei said, "I''m sorry, I really have something wrong. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to spoil your fun So, if you like the things here, I''ll bring you next time? "In order to catch Han Chengyi, Qiao Yuwei naturally knows how to have a definite aim. She quickly pretends to be virtuous, shakes her head and laughs: "since you have something to do, you can go quickly! What''s the point of eating? You go first Han Chengyi hesitated for a while, pulled down the cloth and stood up, "then I''ll go first. The driver will wait downstairs, and he will take you home later. If you like red wine, drink more. I still have a lot in my cupboard. " "Well." Qiao Yuwei nodded obediently. Han Chengyi turns around and leaves in a hurry. Qiao Yuwei takes a shoulder and breathes a sigh of relief. Pretending to be a lady is really pretending to have a backache! Raise the knife and fork, eat the appearance also than just rude don''t know how many times "Three less." Seeing Han Chengyi coming out in a hurry, Ni Jun is greatly surprised. Has San Shao had a meal so soon? Besides, why isn''t miss Joe with you? Ignoring Ni Jun''s doubts, Han Chengyi gets on the bus and orders, "go to the back street of T University." Ni Jun doesn''t understand. What do you do there? "Ni Jun, call the people below to rush there. No matter what way you use, smash the door of quliyang''s house and bring Le Xuewei out to me!" Han Chengyi''s eyes are moving restlessly, which means he is very nervous! Ni Jun a Leng, should arrive: "yes." It''s for Le Xuewei again! Sanshao has already put too much effort into this Le Xuewei, and he wants to eat the "back grass" as usual. Ni Jun feels strange. Does sanshao care about the life-saving benefactor Qiao Yuwei or the beautiful Le Xuewei like a doll? As the speed soars to the top, Han Chengyi arrives at the place where Qu Liyang rents. The bodyguards have already opened the road. Han Chengyi''s spotless veilisr shoes are stepping on the dirty stairs. One step is four or five steps, which shows his inner anxiety! He has only one idea in his head. He can''t let Qu Liyang touch Le Xuewei! In the poor little room, Qu Liyang was beaten and squatted in the corner. Han Chengyi looks at him condescensively, but he really doesn''t like it. He follows this kind of man to fight for women. Is Le Xuewei blind? Han Chengyi reached for Qu Liyang and roared: "where''s snow? What did you do to her? You touched her? Which hand touched it? " Snow? Qu Liyang hesitates for a second, and reacts that Xiaoxue is Le Xuewei. "No, no, I didn''t touch her. She didn''t come to me at all!" Qu Liyang quickly waved to clarify. "No? I heard with my own ears that she was coming here! She is very kind to you! What''s left of you? " Han Chengyi''s eyes are more and more fierce. "She said that on purpose to annoy you! I treat her like that, how can she be in love with me? Xuewei said, "we can''t even be friends in the future!" The huge panic let Qu Liyang tell the truth. Huh? Heart seems to open a flower, Han Chengyi''s mood changed surprisingly good. "Really? If you dare to say a false word, I will keep you from speaking all your life! " "It''s true, it''s all true!" Quliyang is dripping with cold sweat. A loose hand, Qu Liyang fell heavily on the ground. Han Chengyi clapped his hands, moved his joints and walked out of his suit. Qu Liyang just wanted to relax, but Han Chengyi suddenly turned around again, eyes linglie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Liyang did not know how to show his innocence. Han Chengyi deviates, Ni Jun understands and leans on the past. Han Chengyi whispered a few words in his ear. Ni Jun nodded and walked towards Qu Liyang. "Mr. Han! Let me go! I really have nothing to do with Xuewei? " Ni Jun didn''t care about him at all. He took his left hand, picked it up and pressed it on the simple desk. With his right hand, he quickly took out a pocket Swiss Army knife from his wrist. A silver light flashed by. The sword was raised high and fell down quickly. It went to the back of Ni Jun''s hand! "Ah! Spare my life! I haven''t touched Xuewei. I''ve been with her for three years. Only recently have I held hands with her. I haven''t even had a kiss, Mr. Han! " Desperate Qu Liyang began to howl, closed his eyes and waited for his hands to be cut off! However, the expected pain and tragedy did not come. "Bang!" Looking at Qu Liyang, who is scared to death and full of tears, and who is only out of breath but not in air, Han Chengyi only laughs. Qu Liyang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the back of his hand - the saber was inserted between his fingers. It was accurate and didn''t really cut him! "Qu Liyang, remember, Xiaoxue is mine! You should be glad that she is all mine, otherwise today is not just to scare you! Also, you try to hold her hand next time? If you pull her again, the knife will not fall between your fingers, but Hum The air suddenly filled with a Sao flavor, Han Chengyi frowned, "what flavor?" Ni Jun replied without expression: "San Shao, this boy I''m scared to pee. " Han Chengyi looked contemptuously at the unknown liquid under Qu Liyang. His thin lips opened slightly and hummed: "Ni Jun, let''s go!" It''s not the same class as Qu Liyang. There''s no need to go on. Back in the car, Han Chengyi was in a good mood. "Go to the dormitory for girls of Architectural Design Department of T University." At the same time, he took out his cell phone to call Le Xuewei.The phone was almost hung up before it was picked up. Le Xuewei''s tone was very bad. "What for? What''s wrong with you! Han Chengyi, I don''t know you! " "What are you doing?" Han Chengyi is in a good mood. "I''m scolding you! You are stupid Le Xuewei''s voice is very vigorous. Han Chengyi holds the forehead to smile lightly: "come out, I miss you." "Go away! To meet you? I might as well have a good sleep After roaring, the mobile phone hung up immediately. Listen to the busy sound of "Dudu" inside, Han Chengyi''s smile is deeper - little girl, it doesn''t matter, since I can make you submit once, then I can make you into my arms for the second time! Chapter 53 I don''t know if it''s because of Han Chengyi''s troubles. Le Xuewei didn''t sleep well for two days at the weekend. She got up late on Monday and rushed to the company to catch up with the elevator peak. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the elevator door is about to close, Le Xuewei rushes over and waves the people inside to leave the door for her. Finally she catches up. "Thank you, master." Le Xuewei breathlessly thanks the humanity inside. I haven''t finished thanking her yet. Another person rushed in from outside. She was a colleague of Le Xuewei in the design department. She entered the company one year earlier than Le Xuewei. "It''s full. Let''s wait for the next flight." The people inside waved to her, indicating that she was overloaded and couldn''t get on. The colleague turned his head and glared at Le Xuewei, and said in a sharp voice, "Le Xuewei, when you see the elder, don''t you know how to be modest?" "I..." Le Xuewei is stunned. Even if you are a senior, you have to abide by the principle of first come first served, right? What''s more, as a newcomer who has just been in the company for one year, what kind of elder do you call yourself? Although she was not happy in her heart, she was still smiling, "master, this..." The man was impatient, frowning a pair of too thick eyebrows and yelling: "come down, let me go up! Why are you so ignorant? Good idea. Let the elevator wait for you? " This skill of reversing right and wrong is absolutely superb! Le Xuewei looked at the people in the elevator for help, hoping that someone would say a fair word. However, everyone was just indifferent, and urged: "hurry up! How can you fix it, or it will be closed like this! " "Come out! It''s going to be late to punch in later! " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to speak, the "elder" holds her by the wrist, and Shengsheng pulls her out of the elevator. She steps on her high heels and almost doesn''t fall! But "senior" she''s already standing in the elevator triumphantly. In addition, he waved to le Xuewei and said with a smile, "goodbye." The elevator door closed mercilessly, and Le Xuewei stamped her feet angrily! Fennen''s mouth was full of resentment. And this scene, just by early Han Chengyi see in the eye, the corner of the mouth naturally floating a smile - little girl every appearance, so vivid and lovely. But who was that ugly woman just now? Almost let the little girl fall? "Didn''t get on the elevator?" Han Chengyi smiles and walks to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei was shocked to see him. Did the president come so early? Just quarreled with him, she felt her neck uneasily and snorted from her nose Then, with a tight wrist, he looked down and saw that he was already held by Han Chengyi. "You CEO! You let me go! This is the company Le Xuewei stares at him anxiously. Her dark eyes are as transparent, clear and innocent as babies who have not taken off the lipid layer. Han Chengyi was itching. He held her hand and dragged her to the elevator for the president. "D ¡¤ s group is mine. Don''t I know it''s my company? Didn''t you get on the elevator? let''s go! If you don''t leave, you''ll be late to punch in, so you won''t get your full attendance bonus this month. " In the face of a large amount of full-time bonus, Le Xuewei clenched her fists and followed Han Chengyi into the president''s elevator. Ni Jun followed them closely. He was just about to enter, but Han Chengyi stopped him. "You wait to sit down." "Yes." Han Chengyi raises his hand and presses the key to close the door. Le Xuewei is afraid to rush out of the gap, but Han Chengyi grabs her and presses her on the transparent glass wall. His tall posture covers her whole body, and two pieces of scarlet thin lips may fall down at any time. In view of the past experience, Le Xuewei is very vigilant to cover her mouth. Sure enough, Han Chengyi''s kiss fell on her hand. Although he didn''t kiss her mouth, he still put out his tongue and licked it on the back of her hand which was also very touching. Shocked by this strange experience, Le Xuewei blurted out: "you are abnormal Well As soon as she moved her hand and said a few words, she was sealed by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s kiss is very skillful, and Le Xuewei resisted it at first, but The lip was bitten and licked by him, and soon it was painful, itchy, crisp and numb. Although she knew it was wrong, her face was still burning uncontrollably, and her hands were not obedient, and gradually moved to his chest. Le Xuewei thought, how does her heart think? She may not be sure, but But the body is really addicted to this man! Feeling the change of Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi moved his lip and exhaled gently: "you like me, like how I treat you." It''s not doubt, it''s statement, it''s affirmation! Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi, who is as handsome as a God. She is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer. Should we deny it? But her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t deny it! Ding, the elevator door opened, to the design department where the floor, Le Xuewei hastily pushed Han Chengyi, rushed out of the elevator. After that, Han Chengyi happily followed her down the elevator and walked slowly into the design department.As soon as Le Xuewei went in, she was caught by the group leader and accused. Scolding her was like scolding a primary school student: "Le Xuewei! Do you want to quit? What time is it? Not until now? I don''t think you should come at all Le Xuewei lowered her head and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I dare not in the future." Han Chengyi stands at the door, eyebrows on one side jump up, looking at the LED clock hanging on the wall, there are still five minutes and nine o''clock - little girl is not late! Who is this old and ugly woman? How early in the morning, so many ugly women embarrassed little girl? "Look, look! Just because you are late, no one buys breakfast, no one makes tea, and no one sorts out a lot of information. Tell me How much time will it take? D ¡¤ s group are all elites. Can you afford to delay the time of elites? " The group leader is still talking about his duty. "I''m wrong, chief." Le Xuewei sincerely admits her mistake. On the other hand, Han Chengyi''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot - who is so arrogant that he dares to blame him? When did a little girl feel so pathetic? She was arrogant and domineering even when she spoke to him! "President, president!" Finally, someone found out that Han Chengyi, who did not know why or when he was standing in the hall of the design department, stammered and obviously couldn''t believe his eyes. With this "President", everyone''s eyes are focused on Han Chengyi, and the whole design department is silent for a moment! Everyone looked up at Han Chengyi with a kind of reverent eyes, except Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi, and Han Chengyi''s eyes just fall on her. Four eyes collide, in the invisible four-dimensional space collision out of incredible sparks. Le Xuewei was frightened by this feeling, and she puffed up her cheeks and glared at him. Han Chengyi thinks it''s very cute. Then, the evil spirit of the body finally converged a little. After hearing the news, the director of the design department rushed to Han Chengyi and ran to meet him with a smile: "president, how did you come at this time? Is there something wrong with the design department recently? Well, you say, we''ll change it right away! " Han Chengyi lowered his eyes and asked him: "so, do you think something is wrong?" "Well! The design of "hidden lake" has been redone. This time, we must produce excellent works. Like last time, the collapse of foundation will not happen again. " The minister was scared out in a cold sweat, which was more terrible than cheating! Han Chengyi is not here. He turns to the group leader who just scolded Le Xuewei. He raises his chin and asks, "who is she?" "Well Is that leader Li? She''s the head of the design group eight The director of design was confused. Why is the president interested in an old woman? "Leader Li?" Han Chengyi repeats, goes straight to leader Li, stares at her work card and reads, "Li Xiunian, leader of Design Group 8, 43 years old?" Group leader Li''s heart has been raised to his throat. What''s the situation? He has attracted the favor and attention of the president? Is she going to be a late bloomer? Next, Han Chengyi only lightly said: "good, Li Xiunian, I remember you." Then, he takes a deep look at Le Xuewei, smiles at her, turns around and strides away from the design department. The director of the design department and group leader Li, who is paid special attention to by him, immediately follow her to see her off. When she came back, group leader Li looked very happy, and everyone congratulated her - "group leader Li, it seems that you are going to be promoted!" "Yes, yes! The president asked about you in particular! " "How envious "What do you admire? Do you have such high prestige as leader Li? " For a time, flattery, flattery, all kinds of chaos into. Unable to participate, Le Xuewei exhaled and turned to buy breakfast, make tea, and organize documents for everyone Today is another busy day! In the president''s office, Ni Jun has prepared the information needed for the emergency shareholders'' meeting this morning. Han Chengyi looked through the information and said, "go and find out who is the employee who dragged Xiaoxue downstairs at the elevator today. He resigned directly. There is no need to give too much severance pay. In addition, there is a group leader named Li Xiunian in the design department. She is transferred to the following branch. I don''t want to see her in the headquarters. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ni Jun''s answer is a little slower than usual. He can understand the first order because the clerk offended Le Xuewei. The second one Head Li of design department transferred to branch company? Have you offended Le Xuewei? That afternoon, the "senior" of Le Xuewei left work and would never be employed by D.S. Group leader Li, who was waiting for promotion, was demoted to the branch office Rumors abound in the design department. How could it be good? The president''s office issued such an order? Of course, they would never think it was because of Le Xuewei. As for Le Xuewei herself She''s not stupid. She''s a little bit of a mathematician. Thinking that Han Chengyi is doing these things for her, Le Xuewei covers her hot cheek and raises her mouth uncontrollably Chapter 54 Since Le Xuewei was transferred, the post of private secretary to the president has been vacant. As a result, Ni Jun''s workload has increased, but even so, many aspects can''t be taken care of. Han Chengyi still needs to do it by himself. Ni Jun is also looking, but it''s not easy to find the right person. That day, before the meeting, Ni Jun mentioned: "three little, about your personal secretary, my subordinates have paid attention to several candidates. Would you like to take advantage of this gap to have a look?" Han Chengyi was stunned and then shook his head: "no, it''s better for people close to him to be familiar with him." Ni Jun guessed his meaning and said, "can you transfer manager Hao back? She has been with you for so many years, and no one knows you better than she does. " Han Chengyi still shook his head and denied, "Ni Jun, do you know why you have been with me for so many years? Because you know the rules and do your duty. I can''t use Hao Xiyin anymore. She broke the rules! " Ni Jun will never ask more. However, Ni Jun was even more puzzled: "the three little, private secretary has been empty, you will be very inconvenient..." With a faint smile, Han Chengyi thought of Le Xuewei''s stubborn face and said, "who said it would be empty all the time? Don''t worry, someone will be sitting in that position soon, so you don''t have to be so tired and I don''t have to be so inconvenient. " "Well, go to the meeting first." After a long day''s work, Han Chengyi left the president''s office at nearly 7:00. At 7:30, he still had a party. Now it''s just time to catch up. However, Han Chengyi didn''t take the elevator all the way to the first floor. Instead, he pushed down the floor where the design was located. At this time, the little girl doesn''t know if she''s off work? She''s a little intern, and she doesn''t have any important tasks. Should she leave work early? But even so, Han Chengyi still stopped in front of the design department. At this time, Le Xuewei, who wants to become "Nezha", unfortunately works overtime! She is used to working overtime. "Well, here it is? Why? Can''t it be the wrong number? " After staring at the computer and files for a long time, Le Xuewei feels that her eyes are a little sore and her thinking can''t keep up. For example, at this moment, when she is confused, she habitually looks aside at Han Tianlei''s position. Only then can she remember that Han Tianlei is on a business trip. What to do? No think tank How long does it take? In the whole big office, only her desk was still on. Le Xuewei leans back and closes her eyes to rest. It was at this time that Han Chengyi walked behind her, reached for her face, bent down and lowered his head. Le Xuewei can''t see anything. She just feels the breath of bergamot, and then she opens her eyes with a soft damp heat on her lips. She is kissing by Han Chengyi! Han Chengyi holds her and kisses her eagerly, and the air is full of strong Eros. Le Xuewei can''t resist, and she can''t say anything. Until Han Chengyi releases her, she stares at him and challenges him: "Han Chengyi! You''ve had enough! I said I would never have that kind of relationship with you again! Don''t be paranoid. " Han Chengyi didn''t care about this kind of difficulty at all. He looked at her with the same sentence: "you like me, like how I treat you." "Ha?" Le Xuewei can''t laugh or cry, "are you too narcissistic?" Han Chengyi firmly shook his head: "it''s self-knowledge to correct your mistakes." Le Xuewei is speechless and cheeky. What can she say? Han Chengyi pulled a chair to sit down, picked up a document, frowned and asked, "I heard you whispering just now. Do you have any questions?" "You..." Le Xuewei was stunned, flashing her curly long eyelashes and hesitated, "can you help me?" It won''t be, will it? Mr. Tang Tang, President of D ¡¤ s group, is so kind and free to help a little intern deal with the documents? Han Chengyi did not answer the rhetorical question: "come on, where is the problem? It''s already seven o''clock. How long are you going to stay up tonight? " "Here!" Le Xuewei pointed to several places on the document that had been checked with pencil neatly. "Well, it''s like this..." Han Chengyi approaches Le Xuewei for a few minutes. His two heads are squeezed under a desk lamp, and the shadows overlap. Listening to his explanation in a deep voice, Le Xuewei''s doubts disappear and suddenly becomes clear. She can''t help looking at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is absolutely handsome! Even can be described as beautiful, habitual tight thin lips and the overall outline of the cold and hard make him look angular, wanton crazy. Looking at him from such a close distance is a state of complete relaxation and great warmth - Le Xuewei can''t help but be stunned. "Do you understand?" Han Chengyi puts down his pen and looks up at Le Xuewei, but takes a panoramic view of her stupefied appearance. He knew that the little girl was fascinated by him. "Snow." Han Chengyi took the opportunity to bully her and put his hand around her. His voice was very charming: "stay with me, huh? When you are with me, aren''t you happy? Besides, you are willing toLe Xuewei leaned on him in a daze, lost her mind. For a moment, Le Xuewei lost her head and was about to agree. All of a sudden, all the lights went out! "Ah Le Xuewei exclaimed in surprise. She woke up and quickly pushed away Han Chengyi. "What''s the matter?" Empty arms of Han Chengyi disappointed, hummed: "obviously, the power failure." "Ah Le Xuewei was frantic, "ah! What about my work when the power goes out? If I can''t finish it, I''ll peel off tomorrow. " Han Chengyi frowned, "Li Xiunian has gone. Who dares to take off your skin? Want to transfer to a branch? " His words are tantamount to showing that he has done those things in order to vent her anger for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei couldn''t pretend not to hear, so she had to say: "that Thank you for last time, but you don''t have to. My predecessors said that I should, too. " "Only thanks?" Han Chengyi grasped the key point and prepared to capture Le Xuewei. "I''m not interested in the meaningless word" thank you. " Le Xuewei suddenly got nervous: "well, what do you want? I didn''t ask you to do that! " Han Chengyi moves Le Xuewei, puts his hands on both sides of her seat and surrounds her. The moonlight shines in through the French window, causing ambiguity. "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain. You know I''ve done too much for you." "Even then, I will not go back to be your lover!" Le Xuewei is imprisoned and worried. "Then come back to be my secretary. Without you, it''s very inconvenient for me. Ni Jun can''t be busy even if he looks at both ends." Han Chengyi took advantage of the victory to save the country. Le Xuewei still refused and said, "don''t you have Hao Xiyin? Just call her back! Anyway, isn''t your personal secretary always her? She''s been with you for so many years, and she''s done so much better than me. " "She''s not in T city. I transferred her back to C country." Han Chengyi interrupted Le Xuewei at the right time. "Ah? Why? " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Isn''t Han Chengyi saying that Hao Xiyin, like Ni Jun, is his most capable assistant and trusted person? "What do you say?" Han Chengyi''s face is a little closer, and her lip almost rubs Le Xuewei''s, "how did she treat you in the hospital last time?" Le Xuewei remembers the dispute with Hao Xiyin in the hospital. She was unprepared and slapped by Hao Xiyin! She had been iced for a long time. After that, she never saw Hao Xiyin again - she was transferred back to country C by him! It''s for her! How could he Le Xuewei feels that her heart is like a mulberry leaf, while Han Chengyi is a silkworm, nibbling away her heart bit by bit! "How''s it going? It''s just a secretary, isn''t it so difficult? " Avoiding Han Chengyi''s burning eyes, Le Xuewei hesitated in a low voice and said, "you let me Let me think, think. " Little girl has been shaken! Han Chengyi doesn''t press too hard any more. If he presses too hard, he may run away! He is always patient with what he wants. The light in the office suddenly comes back on. The sudden light makes Le Xuewei feel uncomfortable. She is busy turning on the computer and sorting out her files, but she doesn''t dare to look at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raises his left wrist. The Patek Philippe watch points to 7:10. He has to go. The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket. You don''t need to see that it must be ni Jun calling to urge him. "Well, OK, I''ll be right down." Han Chengyi briefly hung up the phone, looked back at the busy Le Xuewei, stood behind her, lifted the horsetail behind her head, and gave a kiss on her clean neck, "I''m gone. I hope you can give me a satisfactory reply." Han Chengyi''s footsteps are getting farther and farther away, and Le Xuewei is stiff all over. She doesn''t have the courage to look back at him. The place between the neck that he had been kissing was getting hotter and hotter, all the way to the heart. "Three little, Miss Qiao has already taken over first, according to your order, invited T City celebrity to accompany her, she should be OK." Han Chengyi nods. He is doing all the things he should do for Qiao Yuwei. Although he doesn''t like her as much as he thinks, her kindness to him and the Han family can''t be denied. What Han Chengyi has decided hasn''t changed yet. As for Le Xuewei, he is sure that he is reluctant to let go and will never let go! Thinking of Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi instructs Ni junphen: "I''ve ordered a dinner from MI lane. Xiao Xue is still working overtime, so I''m sure she hasn''t had a meal. Besides, when she''s busy, I''ll leave a driver for her. When she comes down, I''ll send her back to school." "Yes." Ni Jun agreed and did it one by one. As Han Chengyi''s confidant, Ni Jun has now affirmed that sanshao is unusual to le Xuewei, and is the only "unusual" he has been with him for ten years. He just doesn''t know. Does sanshao know it? Chapter 55 Just as Le Xuewei hesitated, a piece of gossip about Han Chengyi was published in the newspaper. In fact, it''s not gossip news - it''s a report about Han Chengyi and his fiancee attending a business banquet. The photo is not very clear. As a celebrity in T City, Han Chengyi''s appearance has not been treated. However, his fiancee''s key parts are mosaic, so he can''t see the true face of Lushan. However, it''s not difficult to see that their feelings are very good when we look at their figures nestled together. Han Chengyi looks down at his fiancee with such deep feelings. "Hoo Le Xuewei took a long breath and patted her cheek. She felt that she was sober. Gossip magazine also has the effect of refreshing. It''s amazing! Thanks to gossip magazine, she has been able to settle down in these two days. She almost walked into the trap of Han Chengyi''s "devil"! He obviously has a fiancee! Just like that "ten million", Han Chengyi''s kindness to her is just a means of forcing her to submit. It''s all a play on occasion! She''s just the object of his play all the time! So, when Han Chengyi''s phone call came in, Le Xuewei picked it up decisively. "Think about it?" Han Chengyi''s voice is very clear and has a clear mind. "Well, think about it." Le Xuewei clearly answered Han Chengyi, "I don''t want to go back to be your personal secretary. I believe you can find a more suitable person. I just want to be a good intern in the design department and finish this year''s internship. Besides, I don''t want to have any personal contact with you in the future. That''s it. I''m finished. So, hang up. " Han Chengyi''s face a little bit cold down, hear the phone from the "doodle" sound, the corner of the mouth smile has disappeared! Little girl, did you put him together again? He has never eaten shriveled on a woman in his life. He has tasted enough here! OK, the little girl likes to play, so he will play with her! Le Xuewei''s will is firm enough. She has made up her mind not to have anything to do with Han Chengyi any more. Naturally, she will resolutely carry it out. However, she did not expect to see Han Chengyi again in her grandmother''s ward. On that day, Le Xuewei asked for leave from the company. She was still a student, and she didn''t have to go to school on her senior year. However, she needed to go back to school for an exam. When Grandma had an accident, she was in the examination room, and her mobile phone turned off naturally. When she came out of the examination room and opened the machine, she found that the hospital had made countless phone calls to her. "Grandma!" Le Xuewei is flustered. If the hospital calls her like this, there must be something wrong with Grandma! While running to the school gate, Le Xuewei called the hospital. Sure enough, grandma fell off her wheelchair when she was doing outdoor activities today! "Grandma..." Le Xuewei is so anxious that her tears spin in her eyes. Who knows, at the school gate, Han Chengyi''s car has been waiting there. The bodyguard stood beside the car and opened the door for her: "Miss Le, San Shao asked us to wait for you here. He said that as soon as you come out, we will send you to the hospital. Please get on the bus." How did Han Chengyi know that she was going back to school for the exam today? The point is, why would he send a car to wait at the door? Does he know something happened to grandma? A series of doubts, Le Xuewei couldn''t figure it out, but she couldn''t take care of many of them. She got on the bus and was sent to the hospital by the bodyguard. Everything was not as important as grandma''s safety! And to the hospital, rushed to grandma''s ward, more let Le Xuewei unexpected things happened! The grandmother who said that she had fallen was sitting on the bed safe and sound, smiling and talking to the young man sitting opposite her! Han Chengyi is the man who looks like a man with good manners and good manners! "Yes? Xuewei in our family is like this. Ha ha, she has a round face. It''s not fat... " This is grandma. "I know. It''s baby fat. It''s cute." But is this Han Chengyi? When Le Xuewei patted her forehead, she felt that she must have lost her head in the exam! Otherwise, what is the ghost of this strange and happy scene? Or to the door of the grandmother first saw Le Xuewei, "Xuewei? You are here. Have you finished the exam? Why are you panting so hard? Are you scared by the hospital phone? Oh, they don''t have to call the hospital. It''s a big deal "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? "A fall?" Le Xuewei goes to her grandmother and sits down, ignoring the existence of Han Chengyi. When I came near, I saw that grandma was not safe and sound. She had a plaster cast on her left ankle. Le Xuewei suddenly jumped up and was very distressed. "Grandma, how did you fall like this? Does it hurt? " Le Xuewei felt the plaster carefully, and her tone was very soft and waxy. "Ah, grandma is old. Her nerves are not so sensitive. It doesn''t hurt!" Grandma waved her hand and didn''t want to worry her little granddaughter. Le Xuewei doesn''t believe it. She stares and retorts: "how can it be that it doesn''t hurt? Grandma must have hurt badly, but it doesn''t matter. Xuewei rubs it and it''s painful! Ha ha... " Then he took the lead in laughing. The grandmother was very happy.From the beginning to the end, Le Xuewei didn''t look at Han Chengyi and regarded him as a transparent person. Grandma suddenly said: "today thanks to your friend, if it wasn''t for him, grandma really didn''t know what to do! Xuewei, you have such a good friend. Why didn''t you tell Grandma? " Le Xuewei finally turns her attention to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is just waiting for her to see. When they look at each other, Le Xuewei immediately sniffs the smell of conspiracy! At this time, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rings. Han Chengyi stands up and smiles to his grandmother: "grandma, I''ll go out to answer the phone and let Xuewei chat with you for a while." "Xuewei, tell Grandma honestly, is this Han Chengyi your new boyfriend?" As soon as Han Chengyi left, her grandmother began to gossip with Le Xuewei, "grandma is not a stubborn person. Grandma has seen it for a long time... " "Ha ha, grandma, what do you see?" Le Xuewei smiles bitterly. "You little thing! Grandma has been ill for such a long time, and Qu Liyang has never seen her. Have you broken up? And this Han Chengyi is your new boyfriend, isn''t he? What''s the matter with you? Grandma thinks that Han Chengyi is better than Qu Liyang. Grandma likes this better! " Grandma said happily, her eyes became a seam. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi who comes in after calling, and her mouth is pumping. Without waiting for him to come in, she quickly stood up and walked two steps forward. She grabbed Han Chengyi and dragged him out of the ward. "What do you want to do?" Shan Xuewei can''t beat around the Bush! Han Chengyi shrugged innocently, "I didn''t do anything! The hospital couldn''t contact you. Last time, because of contacting experts in C country, there was my phone in the hospital. If I couldn''t find you, the hospital came to me. I''m kind. I''m helping you! " "Han Chengyi! I don''t mean that! Don''t treat me like an idiot! If you want to help, just send someone down. Where do you need to help yourself? You''re busy, but you''re chatting with grandma? What''s your idea? Don''t give my grandmother any advice! " Yue Xuewei angrily finishes the call and stares at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi paused for a second, and suddenly smacked his lips like a sudden realization: "Tut, you remind me Grandma didn''t know you were my lover, did you? You said, "if she knew about it, how would she react?" "You Le Xuewei didn''t expect to say a word and threw herself into the pit! However, grandma was seriously ill, she couldn''t stand any stimulation. Looking at the change of her expression, Han Chengyi shows a sure smile and holds Le Xuewei in his arms. "How about it? It''s easy to keep a secret... " "Well, I''ll be your personal secretary!" For the sake of grandma, Le Xuewei can''t think so much about it. "Bang!" Han Chengyi sent out a sneer, "what? Private secretary? If you said that a few days ago, I would be very satisfied, but now Tut tut Not enough, not enough! " "You Le Xuewei threw down her face and wrinkled her features into a bun. She knew that she had fallen into his trap step by step! "What else do you want?" "Want you to be the same as before, want you to be complete, 24 hours a day belong to me, only belong to me!" Han Chengyi finally reveals all his sharp claws. Like a wolf, he must be fierce. His eyes cover Le Xuewei, little girl. This time, where are you going? When the special mobile phone rings, Han Chengyi frowns slightly, releases Le Xuewei and answers the phone. At the moment when she turns around, Le Xuewei hears his low voice and says: "Yuwei..." With a bang, Le Xuewei was struck by thunder! His tender look, affectionate expression and warm tone Why is this Yuwei? Who is Yu Wei? Isn''t it Qiao Yuwei she knows? Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and sees him go far away to answer the phone. It takes a long time to hang up and turn back. "Yuwei?" Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi and asks, "your fiancee?" Han Chengyi paused, nodded and frowned unconsciously. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei took a deep breath and said, "you fiancee, aren''t you Joe?" Han Chengwei is stunned, "how do you know?" Le Xuewei felt that she had lost her focus and Sheng stepped back. "Snow!" Han Chengyi wants to pull her. "Don''t touch me!" Le Xuewei suddenly becomes tense, "Qiao Yuwei? President of T University, Qiao Wandong''s only daughter, just came back from studying abroad Is that Qiao Yuwei? " Chapter 56 Han Chengyi frowns. He wonders why Le Xuewei knows this, but what makes him even more surprised is her reaction. She didn''t react when he knew that he had a fiancee. How could she react so much now that she knew that it was Qiao Yuwei? "Yes How did you know that? Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? " Intuition tells him that the relationship between Le Xuewei and Qiao''s family must be different! Think of Qiao Wandong has repeatedly pestered her, is it because Qiao Wandong? Qiao Yuwei also knows about her father''s entanglement with female students? If so, maybe Qiao Yuwei and Le Xuewei had conflicts - so it''s not surprising that Le Xuewei has such a reaction now! On this thought, Han Chengyi turned from curiosity to anger, and asked, "are you doing this because of Qiao Wandong?" Le Xuewei is stunned. She looks like she has been hit by Han Chengyi! More stimulate the nerve of Han Chengyi in the fire! "Le Xuewei!" Han Chengyi grabbed Le Xuewei''s wrist and said, "don''t you say that you have nothing to do with Qiao Wandong? Isn''t he wishful thinking about you? What do you mean by that expression? " "Ha..." Shocked, she couldn''t help laughing and repeated, "wishful thinking? "Wishful thinking"? Yes, it''s just wishful thinking! " Then, she suddenly stopped smiling, looked at Han Chengyi with fierce eyes, and said firmly: "Han Chengyi, I won''t think about coming back to you any more! Your fiancee is Qiao Yuwei? You know what? The whole Qiao family makes me feel sick! Congratulations! I didn''t expect that the woman you have loved for ten years is Qiao Yuwei! Ha ha drowned in laughter. So Mr. Han, you have such a unique vision and such a strong taste? Do you like Qiao Yuwei''s green tea? Ha ha I wish you all the best. I''ll keep my eyes open and see how you love each other forever With all this, Le Xuewei can''t stop shaking. The hairs on her long arm stand up. Han Chengyi frowns at her. It''s incredible - why is she so excited? Listen to this tone, it''s like having a grudge with Qiao family! Le Xuewei looks down at Han Chengyi, holds her hand and says, "let go." Han Chengyi didn''t let it go. "I told you to let go!" Le Xuewei roared, her eyes red, like a trapped animal. "Snow." Han Chengyi insists on it. This kind of Le Xuewei makes him worried and distressed. What happened between her and Qiao Wandong, which makes her hate Qiao''s family so much? "Don''t let it go, do you?" Le Xuewei earns two times, but she can''t get rid of it. She just raises her hand to her mouth and bites into the back of Han Chengyi''s hand. "Ah Han Chengyi felt pain and had to let go of his hand. "Xiaoxue What''s the matter with you? " Le Xuewei doesn''t even look at Han Chengyi. She turns around and runs out of the hospital. She keeps running, thinking that Han Chengyi''s fiancee is Qiao Yuwei Is she destined to be entangled with the Qiao family? Qiao Wandong abandons his wife and has an affair with Kang Huizhen. Kang Huizhen grabs her mother''s husband and her father. Now it''s Qiao Yuwei''s turn? Why not someone else? Qiao Yuwei? "Ah, ah..." Le Xuewei breathlessly stops at the crossroads and stands in the middle of the endless traffic flow. Her mind is in chaos! All of a sudden, a car stopped in front of her. She couldn''t react. Her waist had been firmly encircled and her body was lifted to one side. The driver poked his head out of the window and yelled angrily: "I''m looking for death! If you want to die, don''t die here! Find a place to jump, or go home and hang yourself! " Han Chengyi chases her all the way. He just grabs Le Xuewei from under the wheel. Before he can comfort her, he hears the driver''s abuse. How can he bear it? He put Le Xuewei aside and walked straight to the driver. As soon as the door opened and his long arm extended, he directly lifted the person out and pressed it on the door. With a straight fist raised in his right hand, he immediately hit the driver with blood on his face! "Do you like swearing? How do you want to die? Say it, whatever it is, I will satisfy you! " Han Chengyi''s ferocious appearance, how can an ordinary driver bear it? Several teeth were knocked out, and he pleaded for mercy: "no, no, no I scolded you "Ni Jun! Ask him how he wants to die! " Han Chengyi is too lazy to deal with such a small role. If he hadn''t nearly bumped into Le Xuewei and scolded her just now, he would have been lazy to look at her. "Three little..." Ni Jun is a little panic, "Miss Le left!" Han Chengyi is stunned. Looking back, Le Xuewei is no longer standing in her original position. "Why didn''t you watch her?" "She won''t let her subordinates follow her." Ni Jun is in a dilemma. Thinking about Le Xuewei''s trance, and looking at the endless and crowded road conditions, Han Chengyi growled anxiously: "look! If you find someone to follow, she''s in a bad mood. Don''t get close to her. Don''t let her find out! ""Yes." Le Xuewei didn''t go anywhere, but went back to school. Just back at the school gate, he ran into Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong''s car is parked at the school gate. He is leaning against the door to smoke. He came here specially to wait for Le Xuewei. He didn''t have much hope, but unexpectedly he met him. "Xuewei." Qiao Wandong twists out the cigarette in hand and approaches with a smile on his face. Le Xuewei glanced at him coldly, thinking, he must be very proud now, right? My baby daughter is the president of D ¡¤ s group It''s no wonder that Han Chengyi condescended to come to T University on the last school anniversary. No wonder that Han Chengyi invested in Qiao Wandong''s academic career to please his father-in-law! "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei shows a sweet smile, which is quite different from the way she used to treat Qiao Wandong. "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong was flattered, but he didn''t know what to say. Le Xuewei looked at Qiao Wandong carefully, with a delicate attitude. She even raised her hand to brush the hair off Qiao Wandong''s shoulders and laughed, "what''s the matter, please? It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I just went back to school to have an exam today. I don''t have to go to work in the company. " "Snow, snow Wei?" Qiao Wandong completely froze. His little daughter has not been so intimate with him for 14 years. Le Xuewei''s eyes turned and looked like a dead wife! Qiao Wandong couldn''t help but have a look What a happy family they and they would be if they were still alive? "Dad." Le Xuewei''s eyes turn, and she has an idea in her heart. "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong became a repeater and gave his little daughter''s name without saying the third word. "Come to see me?" Le Xuewei affectionately takes Qiao Wandong''s arm and holds her father''s broad palm in her small hand. "Yes, dad wants to know if you''re doing well." Qiao Wandong felt half of his body could not move. He was so old that he was so close to his little daughter that he wanted to cry impulsively. "Dad really cares about you..." Le Xuewei pursed her mouth and nodded her head seriously. "I know, Dad I used to be so disobedient that I made you sad. " "No, no, Xuewei, don''t say that. It''s all dad''s fault. You''re not wrong. If dad knows to bring your aunt and sister back, he will let you run away from home Dad, Dad would never do that! Xuewei, I''m sorry, Dad! " Qiao Wandong said two words, and his throat was choked. Le Xuewei frowned unconsciously, and her hatred for her father didn''t diminish. She couldn''t stand his pitiful appearance of being a villain but pretending to be innocent! If in the past, she must have mercilessly pushed away Qiao Wandong! But now, she can''t! She changed her mind! What Kang Huizhen and her daughter have taken away from her, she will take it back! Although Qiao Wandong doesn''t want to be her father at all, if accepting him can make Kang Huizhen and her daughter uncomfortable, what''s not acceptable? And Han Chengyi! Isn''t Qiao Yuwei her fiancee? Good, good! Kang Huizhen robbed her mother''s husband, so she let her daughter have a taste of being robbed of her love! The hatred accumulated from childhood ferments at this moment. Determined, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through Le Xuewei''s dark eyes. All of a sudden, she glimpsed a car not far from the big tree, which she knew very well. It was Han Chengyi''s bodyguard''s car. Han Chengyi sent someone to watch her? At this moment, not only is Le Xuewei not angry, but she shows a smile of complacency. In this case, let''s invite Han Chengyi to see a good play! "Daddy Le Xuewei called Qiao Wandong, suddenly opened her arms to embrace her father, deeply into his father''s arms, like a child to his father coquetry, "Dad, I have not eaten after the test, hungry." Qiao Wandong stroked his little daughter''s quilt, and he had mixed feelings: "are you hungry? Come home with Dad... " "Hum!" Le Xuewei pursed her mouth and glared at her father, "no! I don''t want to see them "Good, good, no, no!" The little daughter is so easy to be close to herself. Qiao Wandong is of course the daughter at the moment. "Where do you want to eat? You see, Dad hasn''t eaten with you for a long time. He doesn''t know what you like to eat now... " Le Xuewei turned her eyes and said with a smile: "let''s go to MI Lane! Wasn''t that where your family got together last time? I haven''t been in yet. I heard it''s delicious? " Of course, it''s expensive, that''s the point! Qiao Wandong nodded and agreed without hesitation, "OK, get in the car, dad will take you to eat." Under the tree, the window of the bodyguard''s car has rolled down. Le Xuewei sees that the bodyguard is holding a mobile phone in her hand and holding it to her side. Le Xuewei smiles, stands on tiptoe and kisses Qiao Wandong on the face, "Dad is so good!" This scene was completely recorded by the bodyguards and saved as a video. After Le Xuewei and Qiao Wandong left, it was sent to Han Chengyi''s mobile phone! Chapter 57 As a result, Qiao Wandong and others "pester" Le Xuewei at the school gate, and Le Xuewei readily accepts it. A complete video of the two people still very close is presented in front of Han Chengyi! Han Chengyi''s face is livid. After reading it, he doesn''t say a word. His chest is sultry and hard to stop. He makes a fire under his ribs! Then, he stood up without saying a word, bangs down, covered eyebrows, right hand suddenly raised, the phone fell on the ground! The ice cold machine suddenly fell apart! The bodyguard who came to report, even Ni Jun, was silent at this time. Although Han Chengyi has always been cold, indifferent and daunting, he has always said that joy and anger are well controlled. Anger or joy are not easy to show. It is very rare to be angry like this. In his short breath, Han Chengyi raised his head and said, "where is she now?" "Back to three less, Miss Le has gone back to the dormitory. Qiao and headmaster Qiao personally sent her to the dormitory building. It seems that she had been sitting in her dormitory for a while before she came out.... " The bodyguard gave a cautious report. Han Chengyi eyes canthus to crack, frown, raised his hand, beat hard on the table! "Ni Jun! The academic investment to Qiao Wandong, stop at once Ni Jun was surprised: "three little! Isn''t that appropriate? Principal Qiao is Miss Qiao''s father... " "I said stop, stop! Don''t you understand me? " Han Chengyi''s eyes are red with jealousy. At this time, where can he take care of Qiao Yuwei? No matter whose father he is, dare to covet his snow, all unforgivable! ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ni Jun hesitated for a second and didn''t dissuade him any more. It seems that in San Shao''s heart, the status of Le Xuewei has completely surpassed that of Miss Qiao. Han Chengyi couldn''t get rid of his anger. He pulled back his chair and went straight to the door. "Stand by, go to t big!" If he doesn''t see the little girl today and doesn''t teach her a lesson, how can he swallow this tone? He now feels that the whole person is covered with green clouds, and there is a strong feeling of betrayal! He urgently needs to see Le Xuewei and announce the ownership! T building design department, girls'' dormitory downstairs. Han Chengyi made several phone calls to le Xuewei, but she didn''t answer them. Han Chengyi is impatient and shouts to Ni Jun, "go up and catch her for me!" He is too doting on her, doting on her so lawless! "Three little..." "It''s hard for Ni Jun here." "What happened to the school? Can school stop me from seeing my own woman? " Han Chengyi is not in good condition than at any time. Ni Jun is shocked. He has been with him for three or ten years, and he has never seen him like this. Before Han Chengyi is completely furious, Le Xuewei calls him back. "Hello? Is that you? What''s the matter? Why do you make so many calls? I was taking a bath just now. I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei''s voice came from her hand, soft and waxy. "I''m downstairs in your dormitory, you come down, immediately, immediately!" Han Chengyi holds his mobile phone in a bad tone. Downstairs? Just after taking a bath, Le Xuewei, who is wearing suspender pajamas, is slightly surprised that she is coming so soon? Didn''t expect that video to work so well? With a mobile phone in one hand and a towel on her head in the other hand, Le Xuewei goes to the balcony. He leaned out half of his body and looked downstairs. He really saw Han Chengyi in a rage. "Hi! Look up Le Xuewei waves to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raised his head in accordance with Yan and saw that Le Xuewei was standing on the balcony with her arms and shoulders exposed in a sling. She was even more angry! "You Dress me well and come down It''s a pity that no matter his anger or what he said, Le Xuewei didn''t take it seriously? What, isn''t it beautiful? Pajamas are like this! Besides, I won''t go down. I have to go to bed and get up early tomorrow. If you have something to say on the phone, I''ll listen. " "You Han Chengyi is so angry that she is so disobedient! "If you don''t come down, believe it or not, I''ll tear down this building?" "Ha ha, I don''t believe it." Le Xuewei denied with a smile, "president, what kind of person are you? How is it possible to do such a thing? Besides, this is T University. Isn''t the headmaster your father-in-law? How could you make trouble in his place? Are you not afraid that your fiancee is unhappy? " When Han Chengyi heard her mention of Qiao Wandong, he couldn''t bear it: "are you thinking for me or for Qiao Wandong? What did you and he do today? " Le Xuewei''s eyebrows curved and her stomach hurt a little, "nothing! Just Eat and chat! As you know, he''s always pestering me, and I always refuse him when I''m not good. He''s the principal, and my future is in his hands. " "Le, Xue, Wei!" Han Chengyi is biting his teeth and has reached the limit. "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, don''t call me in the future. It''s not good to be known by your fiancee. Besides, if you come to the dormitory like this, your father-in-law knows It''s not good either. Hang up. " Le Xuewei hangs up decisively, raises her mobile phone, waves to Han Chengyi downstairs, and turns to go in."Ha?" What Han Chengyi saw was gaping! The little girl actually left him here like this? Angry, he swung his cell phone and wanted to smash it! "Three little!" However, Ni Jun stops him. Ni Jun shakes his head to Han Chengyi, who is angry and guilty. "San Shao, don''t be so angry!" "Why don''t you tell me..." Han Chengyi is about to retort, but his mobile phone rings again. It turns out that it''s Le Xuewei again! Han Chengyi''s heart leaps, glad that Ni Jun stopped him just now. "Can''t you get down?" Han Chengyi, who answered the phone, was still in a bad mood. "Hee hee." Le Xuewei smiles naively, "Why are you so angry? I think about it. I''d better call you again! I don''t want to explain to you. I just don''t like being misunderstood. I didn''t have anything to do with Qiao Wandong, but after a meal, he sent me back. " "You think I''m an idiot! You two hold each other and you kiss him! " Han Chengyi has completely knocked over the vinegar jar. At this moment, he looks like a jealous husband. What''s the president of D.S group, what''s the third son of the Han family It has nothing to do with him! "I''ll comfort him if I see that he is sad." Le Xuewei forced herself to smile, "but what does it have to do with you?" "Nonsense! You are mine Han Chengyi can''t stand it. Does comfort need to be so intimate? "You come down, I can''t bear to do anything!" Le Xuewei knows that this degree is enough. She can''t continue any more. Otherwise, if Han Chengyi is really upset, the game won''t continue. "Well! I''ll come down. Don''t worry Le Xuewei hangs up, opens the dormitory door and goes out. In fact, she has already changed her clothes. As soon as she appeared at the door of the dormitory, she was grabbed by Han Chengyi, dragged straight to the car and thrown into the sofa seat by him. "Hiss! Easy! It hurts Le Xuewei frowned. Han Chengyi doesn''t listen to her. He holds the back of her head. His thin lips bully her. He kisses her for a while, and his tongue pokes in and pries her teeth open. Le Xuewei didn''t even have time to make the slightest resistance, so he drove straight in. There was an ambiguous sound of skin rubbing against skin and skin colliding with air in the carriage "You want a future? I can give it to you! I can give you anything you want! Stay away from Qiao Wandong. Don''t give him a chance. He doesn''t mean well to you. Can''t you see that? " After the fierce entanglement, Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s forehead and embraces her. His anger is slightly relieved. "But I don''t want to be your lover..." Le Xuewei panted, her hands still on his shoulders. "It''s immoral. If you don''t have a fiancee, I can still convince myself, but now, I can''t." When it comes to Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi is obviously stunned. Yes, keeping this relationship behind Qiao Yuwei and Le Xuewei''s back is undoubtedly a huge betrayal and injury to Qiao Yuwei Clearly before Qiao Yuwei came back, he was ready to break off with Le Xuewei. Things turned out like this, and he really got off the track he had planned. However, Han Chengyi can''t control his strong desire and possession for Le Xuewei! Seeing Han Chengyi''s change, Le Xuewei sneers to herself, pushes Han Chengyi away and straightens his clothes. "You see, you don''t think it''s appropriate, do you? Don''t insist. You don''t want to be sorry for your fiancee. Let me go and treat her well! I heard Tianlei say that you like her for ten years? Since it''s so easy to be together, we should be wholehearted to her, don''t you think? She is different from me. I can throw it when you play. There''s no harm. If she knows me, I don''t care. It''s a big deal. But are you willing to hurt her? " Han Chengyi leans on the sofa dejectedly, frowns and doesn''t say a word. "Well, I''ll go first if I''ve made everything clear." Le Xuewei tries to squeeze out a smile and gets out of the car. Han Chengyi doesn''t hold her anymore. The car door closed, started, and then drove out of T University. Le Xuewei stood in front of the empty dormitory building, suddenly felt a burst of sadness. In fact, just now, she hoped that Han Chengyi could hold her, but the result She was disappointed. Han Chengyi really cares about Qiao Yuwei. When he mentions her, he is helpless. She is not sure whether she can take over Han Chengyi now. To be honest, she is not sure about this. Han Chengyi is such a romantic and wandering person. Can she control it? But even if you can''t control it, it''s good to let Kang Huizhen and Qiao Yuwei not worry! Back in the dormitory, Le Xuewei took out the shirt and skirt she was going to wear to work tomorrow, put up the ironing board, and raised the iron to iron the clothes. She must keep up her spirits. There is still a hard battle to fight in the future! After ironing, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Han Chengyi. Good night, good dream. Chapter 58 Ni Jun walks in front of Han Chengyi and pushes open the door of the president''s office. "Good morning, president." Le Xuewei''s professional dress is like a magnolia, and she smiles at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi seems to have been electrocuted. His veins are surging and his blood is surging, but his heart is in full bloom. He looked at Le Xuewei uncertainly, "you Why are you here? " With a smile, Le Xuewei walks up to Han Chengyi and puts her hand on his collar to take off his suit coat. "Am I strange here? Didn''t you say you wanted me to come back and be your personal secretary again? What''s the matter, President? Have you found another candidate? Well, I don''t know the situation. I''m going back to the design department. President, Mr. Ni, excuse me As he said this, he handed Han Chengyi''s suit coat to Ni Jun, who was about to leave, but he silently counted: one, two She''s not counting three. She''s got her wrist. "Ni Jun, you go out." Han Chengyi grabs Le Xuewei. Her dark brown eyes are full of surprises and Tenderness. As soon as Ni Juncai closes the door, Han Chengyi can''t wait to hold Le Xuewei in his arms. "How do you get it? You mean to torture me, don''t you? Last night, you talked to me in a different way... " Han Chengyi lowers his head and rubs Le Xuewei with the tip of his nose. His two thin lips are about to fit together, but they are suddenly blocked by Le Xuewei''s hand. "No," he said Le Xuewei covered his mouth and leaned back slightly. "I didn''t come back because I changed my mind. I promised to be your private secretary, but I never promised to be your lover. President, I''m just your subordinate. We don''t have any personal relationship. Are you clear about that? " "What do you mean?" Han Chengyi snorted coldly as the sparks at the bottom of his eyes died out? Let me see, can''t eat? Are you kidding me? " Le Xuewei shrugged and said, "how dare I think so? I really want to come back to help you. If you don''t need it, it''s better. Anyway, all my things are in the design department. I''ll go back now. " Then he pushed aside Han Chengyi and left. How can Han Chengyi let her succeed? He clamped her down with both hands, suppressed her deep voice and sneered, "OK, as you wish. If you want to be a private secretary, just be a private secretary, I''ll let you do it! Just, I want to see, this time you can Qinggao how long! Le Xuewei, don''t forget You can''t fight me, I''ll let you come to me "Yes? You are too confident, but I don''t think so. " Le Xuewei''s mouth is very confident, and her outline is three-dimensional. "Yes? We''ll see. " "Wait and see!" The declaration of war begins here. Both sides of the battle are prey to each other Le Xuewei goes to the design department to sort things out in the middle of the day. All her colleagues go to dinner. Unexpectedly, Han Tianlei is there. "Tianlei? Come back? You''ve been on business for a long time! Why do you always go out of the field? I can''t even learn more from you! " Le Xuewei is very happy to see Han Tianlei. She is similar to Han Tianlei in age and character. Although she hasn''t been for a long time, she is already a very good friend. Han Tianlei doesn''t say hello to le Xuewei as usual, but stares at her calmly. His serious appearance is more like Han Chengyi. "What''s the matter? What''s this iceberg face like? Don''t learn those bad things from your third uncle. You are still more handsome when you smile. " Le Xuewei walks over and holds Han Tianlei''s cheek. She pulls it on both sides and forces him to make a smiling face. "Ha ha..." She laughed herself, but Han Tianlei didn''t. Le Xuewei doesn''t smile any more. She pulls back her chair and sits down and starts to pack up. Smelly boy, what''s your face? "Xuewei..." Han Tianlei''s smelly face didn''t last long, and soon it couldn''t be stretched. Holding on to le Xuewei''s hand, she looked back at him and said, "come on, what''s the matter? Suffering from a face, like your uncle pretending to be cool! Why don''t you learn better? " Hearing Le Xuewei mention Han Chengyi, Han Tianlei is worried, "Xuewei, they all say, are you back to my third uncle? Is that true? " Le Xuewei paused and asked: "what''s the definition of going back to your third uncle?" "That is That is You''re his personal secretary again? You, are you going to move back to the villa with him, with him... " Han Tianlei hesitated and scratched his head. He couldn''t say what he said! "Ah Le Xuewei shook her head and sighed, "private secretary, I went back to work. But move back to the villa? Why should I move back to the villa? Your third uncle and I don''t have that kind of relationship any more. How inappropriate am I to live in? " "What do you mean?" Han Tianlei is a little confused. "It''s not interesting! I''m your third uncle''s secretary now. That''s right, but there''s nothing else to do with it. I don''t know if that''s what you said. I''m back to your third uncle again? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Tianlei funny.Han Tianlei''s doubts and unhappiness slowly dissipated, and the corners of his mouth rose a little bit, and he regained his sunny appearance. "That''s right! Then I misunderstood you. I thought Hey, hey, I''m wrong. " "Bang! What are you thinking about? " Le Xuewei slaps Han Tianlei on the head, pretends to be angry and yells, "did you bring me a gift on a business trip? If you rush to say no, I''ll tell you, no friends. " Han Tianlei quickly grins and rummages through his travel bag under his desk. He takes out a brocade box and hands it to le Xuewei. "Here What you buy in a small shop is not something of value. I don''t know if you like it or not. " Le Xuewei took it and opened it. It''s a necklace. The pendant is a transparent graptolite. It''s very beautiful. Le Xuewei''s eyes brightened and she laughed: "it''s beautiful! I like it very much. It''s lovely and exquisite. " Han Tianlei rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "you just like it. It''s not very valuable. I bought it with my own salary, so I can''t afford it too expensive... " Le Xuewei doesn''t care about shaking her head, takes out the necklace and puts it on her neck. She hasn''t done it for a long time. She is impatient. Chao Han Tianlei roars: "how can you just watch? Come and help me. It looks like I''ve got my hair hooked. " Han Tianlei quickly around behind her, lift her horsetail, help her with. His fingers inadvertently touched the skin between Le Xuewei''s neck, the delicate and smooth touch Han Tianlei immediately cheek hair is hot, heartbeat is like drum, how to do? He seems to have a different feeling about this "once woman" of the third uncle Back to the president''s office, he lied that he was with Ruan Daning? What is Qiao Wandong now? Because he had a fiancee, she refused to be his lover! So, what happened to her and Qiao Wandong now? Qiao Wandong is an old man. Let alone his fiancee, he has a wife, and his daughter is even older than her! Le Xuewei refused to follow him, but followed Qiao Wandong? How can Han Chengyi accept this? He felt that he was going to be crazy. He was upset by a little girl! Chapter 59 All night, Han Chengyi was absent-minded. When Han Chengyi doesn''t speak, he looks very serious. Qiao Yuwei holds a knife and fork, thinking about how to talk to him. She went out with Han Chengyi today. She came here with the task assigned by her mother. My father''s academic project, for some unknown reason, suddenly stopped the investment. According to her mother Kang Huizhen, the investor is no other than Han Chengyi. Strangely enough, my father didn''t care about the suspension of academic project investment. He didn''t know what he was busy with these two days. But my mother is worried. Before going out tonight, she repeatedly told Qiao Yuwei to ask Han Chengyi clearly. Qiao Yuwei sipped the wine, carefully looked at Han Chengyi and asked, "Chengyi, are you not very happy?" Han Chengyi is really in a bad mood. He is waiting for the news from Ni Jun. he wants to know where Le Xuewei has gone with Qiao Wandong? What did they do together! Asked by Qiao Yuwei, "what? unhappy? I''m not upset! I''m a little tired, so I don''t have much spirit. Don''t mind. " Han Chengyi barely stirred up a smile. Qiao Yuwei nodded and bit her lower lip, pretending to be aggrieved and said, "well, have I done something that makes you unhappy recently?" "Of course not!" Han Chengyi is stunned, "how can you ask like this?" Qiao Yuwei lowered her head, even put down her knife and fork, sniffed and cried: "you don''t have to deny it. I must have done something wrong to make you unhappy, otherwise, you won''t do this to me!" Han Chengyi frowns. He doesn''t understand what Qiao Yuwei means. What did he do to provoke her like this? Qiao Yuwei pulled the napkin on the table, covered her face, and suddenly cried, scaring Han Chengyi. "Yuwei, don''t cry!" Han Chengyi got up in a panic and sat down next to Qiao Yuwei. He grabbed a napkin to wipe her tears and soothed her in a soft voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry. I don''t know what to do with your crying? Can you tell me what''s going on first? " Qiao Yuwei pretends not to let him touch her, but she has a number in her heart. At least Han Chengyi cares about her, not because she withdrew her investment in her father. "Yuwei, if you don''t say it, I don''t know where to make you angry!" Han Chengyi had to grab her arm and press her shoulder so that she would not move. "Hum!" Qiao Yuwei wronged cold hum, "then why did you pull my father''s investment? Don''t you know that project is important to him? You either don''t want to invest at the beginning, but now it''s all started. How can you withdraw without any reason? " When she said that, Han Chengyi suddenly remembered that he really asked Ni Jun to withdraw his investment in Qiao Wandong! He also dislikes such light, Qiao Wandong unexpectedly entangles unceasingly to le Xuewei, he has the heart which has become the old thing! It''s just divestment. It''s worthy of him! However, being questioned by Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi doesn''t know how to face it. Although he didn''t like Qiao Yuwei, he didn''t change his mind to marry her and repay her. He believes that Qiao Yuwei''s kindness to him is enough to make him grateful and keep this kindness, and always treat her well. "This matter Is there such a thing? " Han Chengyi only pretended not to know and rubbed his eyebrows, "in this way, I''ll go back and let them check. What''s the problem? I''ll make it clear. Can I give you a satisfactory answer?" He said so, but he wanted to break Qiao Wandong into pieces! Why is this old man Qiao Yuwei''s father? Make him want to move but not move! "Don''t cry, eh?" Han Chengyi reaches out his hand to wipe Qiao Yuwei''s tears. His gentle and considerate appearance makes Qiao Yuwei feel that she is treated as sweetly as if she had been drugged. After spending a short time with Han Chengyi, her love and attachment to him has reached the level of obsession! Facing his handsome and matchless face, Qiao Yuwei involuntarily approaches, closes her eyes and leans her lip. Han Chengyi was stunned. This situation Of course he knew what it meant. Since he was with Qiao Yuwei, he has attached great love to her, but he has never been too intimate. Even her hand has not been touched so far. Not without a chance, but No desire, no thought. At the moment, Qiao Yuwei so active leaning over, is equal to the girl for him to put down. However, looking at Qiao Yuwei''s carefully decorated face, Han Chengyi still can''t kiss. Think about how she tried her best to save him from the cliff - Han Chengyi lowered his head, thin lips fell on her forehead, dragonfly skimming. "Eat Han Chengyi stands up, returns to the original position, holds the knife and fork, continues to eat gracefully. Qiao Yuwei slowly opens her eyes, touches her forehead and looks at Han Chengyi. She doesn''t understand what he means. He was very kind to her, but she always felt something was missing! Isn''t it strange that men are not interested in that aspect when they are facing women? However, apart from this, Han Chengyi is absolutely a perfect lover. What''s the problem? Qiao Yuwei can''t figure it out.Han Chengyi''s mobile phone finally rang. He picked it up without delay: "say it!" Ni Jun reported eagerly on the other end of the phone: "Miss le and President Qiao went to dinner together. They were in the western restaurant of Agoda hotel. Now they drive to the hospital Let''s go to see Miss Le''s grandmother. " Listen to Ni Jun''s report, Han Chengyi black face, hold back gas, "do they have any intimate action?" "Intimacy?" Ni Jun pauses for a moment. "There''s nothing particularly intimate about it. However, during the meal, President Qiao takes good care of Miss le. The fish needs to be prickly, the shrimp skin needs to be peeled clean, and the ribs need to be boned In addition, Miss Le has been holding president Qiao''s arm, which Is it intimacy? " This is not intimacy. What is intimacy? Han Chengyi is about to crush his mobile phone! The little girl clearly said that she had nothing to do with Qiao Wandong, but she went out with him every day and did such shameless things! "Keep up! I''ll go when it''s over here. " Han Chengyi hung up the phone with an unhappy look, and his body exuded a kind of arrogant air of mountain rain. Qiao Yuwei didn''t understand what he said, but he felt as unhappy as at the beginning. "What''s the matter? What''s in trouble? " Han Chengyi raised his eyes to Qiao Yuwei, did not answer the rhetorical question: "Yuwei, is the relationship between your father and mother bad?" This question makes Qiao Yuwei feel a little frightened! Since she came back to Qiao''s home at the age of 7, she has known that her parents are seemingly in harmony with each other. Although her mother is the principal''s wife, in fact, her father has no mother at all. His whole mind is on Leci, the mother of his half sister Le Xuewei, even though the woman is dead! Although parents seldom quarrel and father always looks like a good man, but His indifference to his mother was obvious even to her child. Therefore, Qiao Yuwei, like her mother Kang Huizhen, hates her father''s ex-wife and their daughter Le Xuewei! From childhood to adulthood, she would bully Le Xuewei whenever she had a chance. The relationship between Le Xuewei and her father has become so stiff today. She and her mother Kang Huizhen have "contributed a lot.". Although the situation at home is like this, but outside, she and her mother always show the appearance of a very harmonious family. However, what Qiao Yuwei is worried about now is why han Chengyi asked this question? What do you know? She has also met rich second generation childe brothers before, and knows that these rich families are picky about their wives'' families when they choose their wives. If Han Chengyi knew that her mother was a "third party", would she not be wanted? Qiao Yuwei pulled out an unnatural smile with a guilty heart and replied, "it''s very good! Who doesn''t know that President Qiao and his wife are a model couple? I''ve never seen them blush when I was this big. " Han Chengyi sends out a sneer that can''t be heard. Is he a model loving couple? Qiao Wandong is really a hypocrite, a hypocrite! Clearly on their own students plot, even his daughter also cheated! "Cheng Yi, do you have any questions when you ask that?" Qiao Yuwei can''t hold Han Chengyi''s mind. Han Chengyi stood up, picked up his coat and shook his head: "no, I asked casually. Let''s go! I''ll take you back. I''ll have something to do later. " After seeing off Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi goes directly to meet Ni Jun. Le Xuewei and Qiao Wandong are standing at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory. Qiao Wandong delivers the packed food and fruit to her hand and asks: "it''s very heavy. I really don''t need to send you up!" Le Xuewei''s head shakes like a rattle drum, with such a strong sense of coquetry: "no, no, no, what do you always do in girls'' dormitories as a headmaster? Not afraid to be known? " Qiao Wandong, with a smile, reached for his daughter''s head and said, "I''m not afraid. As long as you are willing, the whole world will know!" "No! I''m going to graduate, I don''t want to let others know that I have that kind of relationship with the principal! They will think that you gave me all my scholarships these years! " Le Xuewei pouts her lips and is very dissatisfied. "Well, well, no, no, then you go up!" Qiao Wandong looked at his daughter with great satisfaction. "You go first, I''ll watch you go, I''ll go up again!" Le Xuewei looks at her father with a smile. Qiao Wandong obedient, nodded, "good." Agreed, turned and left the dormitory building. "Hoo Until Qiao Wandong''s figure disappeared, Le Xuewei took a long breath and prepared to go upstairs. A man sprang out of the stab, picked her up, covered her mouth and ran all the way into the dark woods. "Well Le Xuewei''s mouth is covered, but she can see that it''s Han Chengyi! Why is he so haunted? Why did he suddenly appear? What was he doing? Where are you going with her? Chapter 60 "No!" Le Xuewei is imprisoned in her arms by Han Chengyi, struggling and resisting restlessly for a moment. Han Yi can''t hold the trunk of her tree tightly. He can''t hold one of her hands on her waist. In this way, Le Xuewei''s mouth is free. "What are you doing? Suddenly, I want to scare people to death? " "Scared to death?" Han Chengyi raised his voice and asked, his deep eyes shining in the dim light, "will you be so easily scared to death? How dare you? Ah? A girl student, even brazenly colluded with the headmaster! Go in and out arm in arm, do you have a sense of shame? Are you not afraid to be known about your "adultery"? I really underestimate you! For the sake of profit, you can do everything. What good does he promise you? Huh? You are so good at making a headmaster dizzy! what did you say? As long as you like, he is not afraid that the whole world will know about your relationship? " The more Han Chengyi says, the more angry he gets. He can''t help reaching out and pinching Le Xuewei''s jaw. He buckles her and hurts her. "You let me go! It''s killing me Le Xuewei wrinkled her features, still wriggling. Unexpectedly, her action caused a hot fire rising in Han Chengyi''s body! I know it''s in the school woods, but At the moment, his reason was burned by jealousy and anger, and his physical desire made him unable to control himself! Han Chengyi''s chest is undulating greatly, and his eyes are burning red. He doesn''t know why as long as he has something to do with Le Xuewei, his feet will be in chaos! But it''s an indisputable fact that he can''t be calm and self-sustaining as usual! "Let go Let go! Don''t make me hate you Le Xuewei closed her eyes. Under the moonlight, two lines of tears fell from her cheeks. This is a small forest in the school. Students may pass by at any time. How can Han Chengyi do this to her? If the students saw her, how could she survive? But Han Chengyi like crazy, constantly gnawing, want to swallow her! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei suddenly cried and called him like this. Except for the night when Qu Liyang took the medicine, she never called him like this. Every time later, how could he tease her and beg her, she just refused to speak This address is too intimate. She is afraid of losing her heart by shouting! But at the moment, it has become her magic weapon! Han Chengyi''s fierce meal stopped all his crazy actions. Looking at Le Xuewei''s tearful face, Han Chengyi is so worried that he can''t help it. He scares her! Is he a beast? I''m so hungry and thirsty that I want her in such a place? damn! "Chengyi, don''t, don''t..." Le Xuewei shivered in his arms. She was really scared. Han Chengyi painfully wrapped the whole person in his arms, but it caused Le Xuewei a greater shudder, "don''t No With that, big tears rolled down. "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry, I don''t do it, really don''t do it." Han Chengyi finds out that he is so stupid that he has never coaxed a woman. Now when he is facing Le Xuewei, he doesn''t know how to pacify her. In this world, not all women can use money to make her happy. Xiaoxue is not. Han Chengyi gently hugs Le Xuewei and quietly lets her lean against her arms. "I''ll take you back." Han Chengyi sighs with chagrin. He messed up this evening. The little girl is so scared, don''t say anything, don''t do anything. Le Xuewei doesn''t speak. She just makes a fuss. It''s obvious that she hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. Han Chengyi couldn''t, so he had to make up his own mind, picked her up and walked back to the dormitory. "Who is that! Girls'' dormitory, men stop, you know? " Aunt SuGuan began to shout again. Han Chengyi frowned displeasantly, and his evil eyes swept straight in the past. He was so scared that aunt cebuan immediately closed her mouth. "Where is the elevator?" Han Chengyi glances at Aunt SuGuan and asks in a cold voice. "No, no elevators, only stairs!" Aunt SuGuan was scared to cover her chest and shivered to point to the staircase. How could there be such a handsome and frightening man? "Thank you." Han Chengyi nodded slightly, and no one could match him. Aunt cebuan suddenly turned into a flower crazed state - compared with frightening, sure enough, still more handsome! Han Chengyi carries Le Xuewei into room 607. Ruan Daning has gone to the library to study by himself, but he hasn''t come back yet. So now, there are only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei in the dormitory. Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei on the bed and pulls the quilt to cover her. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi regrets what he did to her just now. "Hum!" Now Le Xuewei is slowing down. She pursed her lips and turned her back with a cold hum. Seeing her like this, she will not pay attention to herself. Han Chengyi shook his head helplessly, patted her shoulder, "then you have a good rest, I''ll go." Han Chengyi stands up and turns to leave. Unexpectedly, Le Xuewei suddenly turns around, grabs a pillow and smashes it at him, hating: "Han Chengyi, you asshole! Why do you bully me and treat me like that? It''s up to you who I''m with! ""Snow!" Since Le Xuewei mentioned it, Han Chengyi took the opportunity to make it clear. "Is that Joe Wandong better than me? His daughter is older than you "Ah Le Xuewei is speechless. Although she deliberately wants to stimulate Han Chengyi, she can''t stand the misunderstanding that "father and daughter" are "like that"! She clapped her forehead feebly and yelled, "what are you talking about? Principal Joe and I are not the kind of relationship you think "What''s your relationship? I saw you so close with my own eyes! I have heard all you said! " Han Chengyi''s hair stands up all over his body. "Oh dear!" Le Xuewei was helpless. She bit her teeth and explained, "he He just has a good relationship with my father. He looks at me pitifully and takes care of me for my father. It''s the kind of elder to younger generation! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s so dirty! Do you think everyone is as good as you? " Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei suspiciously and seems to be considering whether what she said is true or not. "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " "No! Besides, who are you? Why should I lie to you? If I had, I would admit it. You can rest assured that when I have a boyfriend, I will be the first to inform you! Well Le Xuewei eagerly explains. At last, she is blocked by Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei breathes delicately, and her resistance is weak in front of him. Body is also in his superb skills and under the guidance of thorough softening, slowly obedient Fu in front of Han Chengyi''s chest, kitten like love. "You like me. You like how I treat you." Han Chengyi is very confident of the lips, is this sentence. "So what?" Le Xuewei didn''t deny it this time. Her bright eyes look into Han Chengyi''s eyes. This is a disguised recognition - she likes Han Chengyi! Han Chengyi''s sudden joy is a wonderful feeling from the bottom of his heart. It seems that fireworks are lighting up in his heart. Clusters of fireworks are blooming, and the burning light falls on the top of his heart. It''s boiling hot and searing into the vein - comfortable! "It''s impossible for us. I won''t be your lover. Let''s die!" Le Xuewei threw this sentence to him. This sentence was directly filtered out by Han Chengyi. He only chose what he liked to hear and remembered. It looks like tonight, he won! In a good mood, Han Chengyi bent down and pecked on Le Xuewei''s lips. He said with a smile, "no, you will. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see." Han Chengyi turns to get out of the dormitory. Le Xuewei is slightly stunned and keeps looking up at him. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. Is she trying to seduce Han Chengyi to destroy Qiao Yuwei''s happiness? How do you feel like something''s wrong? The heart beats so hard, are you sure there is no other idea? Just to revenge Qiao Yuwei and her daughter? "Three less." When Han Chengyi goes down to the first floor, Ni Jun has been waiting for him for a long time. When Aunt SuGuan sees him coming out, she is relieved. After all, she put people in. If anything happens, she will be in great trouble. "Well." Han Chengyi nodded in a good mood, suddenly stopped and looked back. This dormitory is too broken. How uncomfortable is Xiaoxue living here? This little girl can live in a big villa comfortably, but she wants to live in such a broken building. I''ve never seen such a girl who doesn''t love money. She seems to have a grudge against wealth. Since Xiaoxue doesn''t want to live in a villa, she has to find a way to make her comfortable before turning her around. How about building a new dormitory? No, that''s too slow! There''s no air-conditioning in the dormitory. There''s no air conditioning. "Ni Jun, you should do something..." "Yes." So, the next morning, t college dormitory management center received a sum of money and notice -- renovate the two dormitory buildings for girls of architectural design department, in addition to the basic renovation, all dormitories are equipped with air conditioning! When the news came out, the school exploded! "Why, why?" "Why don''t I live in two dormitories for girls of architectural design department? Ah, destiny It was only when she came back to school after class that she learned the news - in the face of the happy students, she was puffing at the corner of her mouth. No need to ask, it must be the hand of some president Han! Rich people, money is burning panic! But in my heart, it''s sweet. Which girl, in the face of such a lavish favor will be indifferent? Chapter 61 Han Chengyi hands the signed document to le Xuewei, who takes it and turns to leave. "Snow." Han Chengyi stops her. "Yes, president." Le Xuewei looks at him respectfully, doing business and deliberately alienating him. Han Chengyi has to admit that the little girl''s practice that he can see and can''t eat has really worked for him. Her indifference has gradually exhausted his patience. With a sigh of relief, Han Chengyi opened his lips and said, "Xiaoxue, you are going with me to the foundation laying ceremony on the other side of Yinhu." "I know. What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei didn''t understand what he meant. "May I remind you? You''re going to wear a dress for the party that evening. " Han Chengyi leaned back in his chair, half squinting and half smiling, and said, "do you have any?" Le Xuewei is stunned. She is asked. As Han Chengyi said, she really hasn''t. He shook his head honestly, "no..." "That''s just right. I''ll accompany you after work..." Of course, Han Chengyi knows that she doesn''t. It''s her words that he''s waiting for. If he doesn''t find a chance to eat her today, he''ll be a Buddha! "But don''t worry. I''ll be ready. I won''t disgrace you." Le Xuewei interrupts Han Chengyi. She has a vague idea of what he''s fighting, but It''s not the right time. He can''t get it so easily. "How do you prepare?" Han Chengyi''s smile froze on his face, "I remind you, the dress is very expensive." Le Xuewei calmly shook her head and smirked: "I know, but you give me such a high salary every month, a dress is still affordable." Then he turned around and went away. Han Chengyi clenched his fists and was blocked by her words! How much does the finance department give her a month? What''s the point of paying her so much? In fact, although the monthly salary of Le Xuewei is quite a lot, she never plans to spend her own money. Isn''t someone willing to spend money on her now? She used to be such a fool. She didn''t want any money from Qiao Wandong. Now, why didn''t she? Those should have been hers! So le Xuewei contacted Qiao Wandong by text message to ask Qiao Wandong to accompany her to buy a dress. And Qiao Wandong loves his daughter, which is absolutely not picky! Standing in front of Chanel store, Le Xuewei is a little guilty. She wants to kill Qiao Wandong. Who knows Qiao Wandong''s handwriting is so big? "Dad, there''s no need to be so good." Qiao Wandong, however, shook his head and said with a smile, "no, where is this good? My father''s little princess will attend the company''s dinner party for the first time. Of course, she should be well dressed and everyone''s focus should be on her. " "Dad." Le Xuewei''s heart is a little sour - Qiao Wandong really loves her. Is it appropriate for her to use him so deliberately? "Go in! Dad has called and made a reservation Qiao Wandong smiles and pulls Le Xuewei into the shop. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, have you made a reservation?" The clerk came up politely to receive him. "Yes, ten o''clock, Joe." Qiao Wandong nodded and reported the appointment time and surname. After checking the reservation record, Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei were led to go inside. "Please, the costume designer is waiting in. She will choose for you according to the characteristics of this young lady. If you have any requirements, you can also tell her directly." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, please." Chanel franchised store adopts VIP system and only accepts the appointment of VIP members. Every VIP who makes an appointment has a special stylist. The stylist will help the VIP to choose the right dress. If they are not satisfied, the stylist will write it down and inform the designer to modify it in time to make sure that every VIP is satisfied. The costume designer who received Le Xuewei was very kind and smiling. "You have such a good figure and skin that any dress can hold up on you. I think it''s easy for me today. " It''s definitely not the fashion master who compliments Le Xuewei. She is 1.69 meters tall, which is very good among girls. She is thin and has a strong sense of bone. Of course, the most important thing is that her doll looks like a beautiful face - she is a clothes shelf, and she looks good in everything. For the first time, Le Xuewei was a little excited. She grabbed the hem of the dress, blinked her eyes and asked Qiao Wandong, "is it beautiful?" Qiao Wandong saw as like as two peas in a moment, the little girl was exactly the same as her dead wife. "Ah ci..." Qiao Wandong wet his eyes and whispered his wife''s name. Le Xuewei''s smile faded a little, and she came to Qiao Wandong with the hem of her dress. She slowly took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, you Do you miss Mom? " Qiao Wandong''s eyes were muddy. When he heard his little daughter''s question, he lost control of his mood. As soon as he closed his eyes, his tears fell down. "Yes, how can we not? 14 years, never a day do not want to! Ah ci There is no second ace in the world "Then why are you? Why are you sorry for mom? Have you ever thought about it? If mom is still alive, what are you going to do with her? " Le Xuewei''s face turned, her eyes turned sour, and she began to cry. All her misfortunes began in the year of her mother''s death.Her happy home began to collapse in that year! Qiao Wandong couldn''t speak. He covered his eyes with a look of heartache and remorse. She told Le Xuewei that she couldn''t bear to see her. Her father had betrayed her even though he loved her so much! Do men have any credibility? "Xuewei, don''t cry..." "Wuwu Don''t cry, either The father and daughter cried bitterly, hugged each other outside the dressing room and comforted each other, but they couldn''t stop. The opposite dressing room was opened, Qiao Yuwei came out in the dress, and the costume teacher helped her with the hem of the dress. Qiao Yuwei said: "no? Just a few? Not so good-looking? Are you a Chanel store? I don''t think so! " The stylist kept a smiling face and explained, "Miss Qiao, the pieces you just tried are all good! This one you have is also very good. Why don''t you like it? " Clothing division early in the heart of Qiao Yuwei scolded a bloody head! In Chanel, she has seen a lot of celebrities and nobles, and she has seen a lot of crafty people, but it''s really rare for such a person to have no taste, and to have a tone and be choosy! Qiao Yuwei just tried, which one is not out of print designed by the master? If it wasn''t for the face of the president of D.S group, how could a person like her be qualified to take the test? I don''t understand. How did the president of D.S. group fall in love with such a woman? Han Chengyi just arrived and was led in by the shop assistant when he saw Qiao Yuwei complaining. "What? I don''t like it at all? " Han Chengyi frowns and approaches Qiao Yuwei. As soon as Qiao Yuwei saw Han Chengyi coming, her Maori, arrogant and choosy look just now disappeared. She put on an aggrieved expression and said, "is it my own problem? Why do I think it doesn''t look good? " The shop assistant and the dresser rolled their eyes to one side - finally they told the truth! "Why? They don''t look good on you! " Han Chengyi comforts Qiao Yuwei in a soft voice, and his attitude makes Qiao Yuwei feel comfortable. Suddenly, Qiao Yuwei turns around and sees Le Xuewei, who is trying on her clothes! And accompanied by her side, is not the father Qiao Wandong? Why are they here? "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi doubts and looks at Qiao Yuwei''s sight. Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei''s mood gradually stabilizes. Qiao Wandong is raising his hand to wipe his daughter''s tears, and is in a hurry to take out a tissue And he didn''t know what he said to le Xuewei, which made her laugh. Han Chengyi''s whole body is tense and his forehead is full of blue tendons! The little girl said that she prepared the dress. Is that how she prepared it? Let Qiao Wandong, the old man, buy it for her? He''s going to buy it for her. She doesn''t want it! Now, isn''t it hitting him in the face? Two people are still so close, and touch the face, and smile at each other! What does the elder say to the younger? Elder, that is also a man! "Yuwei, I didn''t expect to meet your father here. Let''s go and say hello?" Han chengyijun''s face is covered with clouds, and his heart is full of vinegar! Without waiting for Qiao Yuwei to speak, he pulls her to stand in front of Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei. "What a coincidence, principal Qiao!" Han Chengyi raised his chin slightly, with a proud posture, and the tone of greeting made people feel no kindness at all. He looked at Qiao Wandong, and then moved his eyes to le Xuewei, who did not expect to meet them here. Subconsciously, he stepped back, holding Qiao Wandong in both hands and standing behind him. It''s a subconscious act of seeking protection! Han Chengyi squints at Le Xuewei with cold eyes. Qiao Wandong patted the back of his little daughter''s hand, indicating that she should not be afraid: "Mr. Han, it''s a coincidence that you and Yuwei are also here. I''ll take my little girl..." "Daddy Qiao Yuwei suddenly drinks off Qiao Wandong''s unfinished words. She knows what her father is going to say next! He will surely say that this is his "little daughter Le Xuewei"! But how can Qiao Yuwei let him say it? Han Chengyi thinks that her parents are very affectionate, and she has always thought that she is the only child. If he knows the truth, then her dream of marrying into a rich family may wake up! Qiao Yuwei drinks so suddenly that everyone doesn''t know. Therefore, only le Xuewei raises her lips and sneers. After so many years, Qiao Yuwei has not made any progress. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi frowns and looks down at Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei''s face was pale and her palms were sweating. She suddenly pointed to le Xuewei and said, "that! I think her dress is good! Cheng Yi I want to try. " "Ha?" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "what did you say? Qiao Yuwei, you are ridiculous The war officially started between the two sisters Chapter 62 "Cheng Yi..." Qiao Yuwei doesn''t argue with Le Xuewei. This is what makes her smarter than Le Xuewei. She knows when to be weak and how to use all the people and things around her! Just as at this moment, she pretends to look pitifully at Han Chengyi. She knows that she doesn''t have to do anything. Han Chengyi will be obedient to her. Han Chengyi tightened his eyebrows, eyes fell on Le Xuewei, she has not let go of Qiao Wandong! In front of Qiao Wandong''s daughter! More importantly, in front of him! Qiao Yuwei doesn''t like the dress here. He can change it. Even if she likes it, it''s OK to fly abroad to make it. But now, Han Chengyi thinks it''s necessary to make a mountain out of a molehill! Little girl just likes to tangle with Qiao Wandong, doesn''t she? Well, he''ll see which one he and Qiao Wandong are worth talking to! Han Chengyi patted Qiao Yuwei placidly, looked at the assistant''s wife''s jaw, and said in an ordered tone, "let her take off her dress. My fiancee likes it." "This..." The shop assistant looks at Han Chengyi in embarrassment. They are all VIP guests. I''m afraid it will damage Chanel''s reputation. Joe Yu Wei as like as two peas at Le Xuewei, he said, "this is not very good. You need not take off. You can get a exactly the same one." "Miss Qiao, Chanel''s dress is out of print. There are no two duplicate ones," explained the stylist In the heart is a burst of disdain, what daughter gold miss, don''t even know this? Qiao Yuwei was embarrassed, and her anger was related to le Xuewei, "what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear Mr. Han? Let her take it off. " "Yuwei, how can you be such a child?" Qiao Wandong protects her little daughter and refuses to let her take off. Although it''s just a dress, the eldest daughter obviously does it on purpose! From childhood to adulthood, the eldest daughter bullied her in various ways, but he didn''t know it. "Xuewei, it doesn''t matter. If you like, don''t take it off!" When Han Chengyi looks at it, Qiao Wandong is really shameless! In front of his daughter''s face, he actually protects a "female student" like this! As he said, I''m not afraid that the whole world will know their relationship! "Take off! I want you to take it off! Do you hear me Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei and bites his teeth. His words are squeezed out from between the teeth. He is extremely angry now. If Qiao Yuwei hadn''t been here, he would have gone up to beat Qiao Wandong! The atmosphere became stagnant, and the shop assistants felt that it was not very good. "Or, Miss Le, look again. We have many beautiful dresses here You have good external conditions. Everything will look good on you. " The shop assistants just want to make peace at this time. After all, the president of D.S. group can''t afford to offend them. Le Xuewei did not answer the shop assistant, but welcomed Han Chengyi''s cold eyes and asked: "you, really, let me take off?" "Bang!" Han Chengyi extremely disdainful sneer, "how, still need me to say the third time?" "OK, I''ll take it off." Le Xuewei''s firm words, and then decisively into the dressing room, the action is fast so that everyone has no time to respond, the costume master hurried behind her to help. Soon, Le Xuewei took off her dress and put on her own. The dresser held the dress in her hand and apologized behind her: "Miss Le, can I help you choose some more dresses? They are all very good Look again. " Le Xuewei shakes her head and goes to pick up Qiao Wandong: "no, I don''t like your shop, and I won''t come in the future. You''re going to cancel the VIP card later. Do you hear me? " This is to Qiao Wandong. Where can Qiao Wandong say no? The youngest daughter was wronged, he would naturally agree to anything. "Yes, cancel now." The assistant and the dresser stood there awkwardly, not knowing how to recover. Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei''s proud little face. He wants to press her into the dressing room now and teach her a lesson! It''s so intimate with Qiao Wandong! What happened to Qiao Wandong? Don''t you care about your image in front of your daughter? Leshiweila takes Qiao Wandong away. As expected, she cancels the VIP card at the counter. After hearing the news, the manager comes to apologize and fails to make her change her mind. In the dressing room, Qiao Yuwei changes into the dress that Le Xuewei takes off. But the effect is Not so much. Qiao Yuwei is not as tall as Le Xuewei, she is a little fatter, her skin color is not as white as she is, let alone her appearance - the same dress, wearing on different people, is two completely different effects. "It''s not pretty! Why did you think it was so beautiful just now? " Qiao Yuwei muttered discontentedly. The shop assistant and the costume designer are holding a sneer in their heart. What can we do if they have a poor foundation? If they make trouble out of no reason, they will lose a VIP, and the head office will pursue it to the end! Han Chengyi comforted her intimately: "it doesn''t matter, there are so many pieces, try slowly, there will always be something you like, really can''t, go abroad to buy, you choose first, eh?"Seeing Qiao Yuwei home, Han Chengyi turns around and dials Le Xuewei''s number immediately. He doesn''t know that Le Xuewei is sitting leisurely on Qiao''s sofa, where he just left. "Xuewei, eat more. Dad remembers that you liked strawberries best when you were a child." "Yes, yes." Le Xuewei holds her hands on the sofa and opens her mouth to Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong shoves the washed strawberries into the little princess''s mouth one by one. She looks very loving and precious. What Qiao Wandong really loves in his life is Leci. For this reason, he loves Le Xuewei even more. He also means to love her. As soon as Qiao Yuwei enters the living room, she sees her father and sister on the sofa. He pointed to le Xuewei in surprise and yelled, "Why are you here?" Le Xuewei learned to be a good girl and looked at her father wrongly: "Dad..." Qiao Wandong frowned and looked at his eldest daughter unhappily: "Yuwei, what are you saying? Xuewei is your sister. What''s your attitude as a sister? I was in the store just now. I tried to embarrass her. What''s the matter now? This is her home. What''s so strange about her being here? " Qiao Yuwei stroked her hair and roared angrily: "Dad! When did this man treat you like a father? When did she make this her home? She hasn''t called you dad for more than ten years. Isn''t it strange that she suddenly does this? " "You Qiao Wandong couldn''t hear this, and stood up excitedly, "Yuwei, you are also a person who has been abroad and studied. How can you make any progress? How can a sister say that, sister? No brotherhood! I''ve spent so much money on your study! " "Daddy was as like as two peas. Kang Huizhen came out to play cards and returned to the scene. She saw the scene startled. The reaction of the mother and the daughter was exactly the same. "Why is this girl here?" "Hum!" As like as two peas, Qiao Wandong had already had a fever and had to send it out. "Kang Huizhen, the daughter you taught is exactly the same as you! It''s all so unkind! Over the years, how did your mother and daughter unite with Xuewei? Don''t think I don''t know. I just turn a blind eye and don''t want to be involved. But now that Xuewei is back, since she is willing to call me "Dad", I will do my duty as a father! No one of you is allowed to bully her any more! " Qiao Wandong had never been so loud at home for so many years. Kang Huizhen looked at Qiao Wandong strangely and asked, "what''s the meaning of ''Xuewei is back'', old Joe? What do you mean by that?" Qiao Wandong held the frame and announced, "I''ve decided to let Xuewei move back. She doesn''t have a father. She''s going to graduate soon and will always move home." "I''m in no hurry, Dad." Compared with Qiao Yuwei''s hysteria, Le Xuewei cheers Qiao Wandong, but she is too clever and docile. "Ah, I know. Dad asked someone to decorate the room first. You learn how to design it yourself. You design it yourself. After the decoration is finished, you have to spread the flavor." Qiao Wandong''s heart is tied to her little daughter. Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter have been excluded by her father and daughter. "Come on, Dad, show you the room upstairs?" "Good!" Qiao Wandong takes Le Xuewei to the second floor. Le Xuewei quietly looks back at Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter, revealing a very provocative smile. Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter jump! "Look at her, Ma! What shall we do? " "Panic what panic?" Kang Huizhen drank her daughter, and she looked very worried. "It''s like this when something happens! Calm down. How big a storm can she make? You just hold on to Han Chengyi, he is your support! As for the dead girl, give it to mom! " "Oh, I see." When she came back to school from Qiao''s home, Le Xuewei felt that she was in a good mood. It turned out that Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter were so depressed and angry! Come here once a day, you will live a long life! "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei can''t help laughing and slowly takes out her mobile phone, which is already in her pocket. You don''t have to look. You can guess who it is. Sure enough, when you click on the screen, it''s Han Chengyi. The phone came in again. However, it''s not Han Chengyi''s, it''s Ni Jun''s. Le Xuewei is surprised. Is there any business? Le Xuewei picked it up in a hurry. "Hello..." "Le Xuewei! Where have you been? Why don''t you take my call? " Han Chengyi''s roaring voice almost broke through her eardrum. Le Xuewei quickly removed her mobile phone and listened to his angry voice at that end. Then, decisively cut off the call. Hum, what a man! When does she care for him? This time, Le Xuewei didn''t mean to be hypocritical and hang Han Chengyi''s appetite. She was really angry. In front of so many people, she asked her to take off her dress? Well, if he has the courage to let him off, she has the courage to make him angry and upset! Hum, not only cut off the phone, but also turn it off! Chapter 63 The next day, Le Xuewei didn''t go to work. She called Ni Jun directly to ask for leave. Ni Jun hangs up and looks at Han Chengyi. He hesitates. "San Shao, Miss Le, she She said she didn''t feel well. She said she couldn''t come over these two days. She also said that she didn''t attend the foundation laying ceremony and dinner of Yinhu. She said that she didn''t have a dress I don''t want to disgrace you. " "What?" Han Chengyi was shocked and laughed. What''s the mess? What''s the strength of the little girl? She and Qiao Wandong hook up three to four, not clear, he has not taught her, she took Joe first. It seems that we have to discipline well! "Sneeze!" In the dormitory, Le Xuewei was wrapped in a quilt, turned on the air conditioner, sneezed constantly, had a runny nose, and her eyes were red and swollen. Ruan Daning helped her pour water, and took cold medicine, "come on, take medicine. Do you mind? Let you blow on the air conditioner at night! Look, do you have a cold? Can we just take medicine? I think we should go to the hospital to hang up the water? Well Le Xuewei took the water and medicine, swallowed it and shook her head: "no, just take the medicine and have a sleep. Aren''t you going to the library? Go, go "Then I''ll go! Don''t sleep in your own bed. Your bed faces the air conditioner. Sleep in my bed. Be obedient Le Xuewei nodded busily, "Dandan, you are so nagging, just like my wife! When I''m ready, I will marry you! How virtuous "Go away! It seems that it''s OK. I''ll talk. I''m really gone. Call me if you have something Ruan Daning thousands of exhortations, very worried out of the door. Le Xuewei slowly moved to Ruan Daning''s bed and went to sleep wrapped in a quilt. The effect of the medicine made her sleep quickly. But when I fell asleep, I felt cold all over, but my throat was burning. She opens her eyes in a daze, and Le Xuewei thinks that if it''s broken, taking medicine really doesn''t work. It seems that we should go to the hospital. Although not comfortable, but Ruan Danning busy reviewing lessons, preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, or do not always disturb her, it is not a big problem. Le Xuewei put on her clothes, took her bag and went out of the dormitory building. She stood at the back door of the school waiting for the car. She was so uncomfortable that she didn''t feel a figure near her. "Snow, snow Wei?" This is Qu Liyang. Originally, after the last incident, Qu Liyang saw that Le Xuewei had to make a detour. However, he felt that Le Xuewei was very uncomfortable. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he summoned up the courage to talk to her. Le Xuewei turned to look at him, weak smile: "senior, it''s you!" "Well, what''s the matter with you? It looks uncomfortable. " Le Xuewei nodded, because she was very uncomfortable and didn''t want to be brave. She held Qu Liyang and breathed: "senior, do you have anything to do now? Can you take me to the hospital? I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid that something will happen in the middle of the walk. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Liyang hesitated for a while and asked, "where''s Han Chengyi? He''s not with you? " Le Xuewei puzzled: "why does he want to accompany me?" "You, you You are not... " Stammering, he said, "don''t you stammer together?" "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei pale face helpless smile, "no, has broken up, I''m just his subordinates, I have no relationship with him. He has a fiancee and is ready to get engaged... " "This Is that true? " "Well, really, why do I lie to you?" Qu liyang''s dim eyes suddenly become bright, and Le Xuewei''s words give him a new hope. From the bottom of his heart, he is afraid of Han Chengyi, but in fact, he is not happy with Le Xuewei I didn''t give up. Although he has hurt Le Xuewei, as he said, a large part of the reason is Han Chengyi''s harm. That time he "drugged" Le Xuewei was also because he was jealous of her and Han Chengyi. After all, Qu Liyang doesn''t like a good girl like Le Xuewei, so she doesn''t have eyes. At this time, Qu Liyang heard Le Xuewei say that she and Han Chengyi have ended - does that mean that he still has hope? Le Xuewei is simple and kind-hearted If he tries to correct it, it is not impossible for him to get back together. Qu liyang''s spirit was suddenly aroused and he felt that his whole life was full of hope. "Senior, senior?" Le Xuewei shakes Qu Liyang, doesn''t understand how he suddenly starts to stay, "if you don''t have time." "No, I''m free." Qu Liyang came back and quickly denied it. What''s more, his attitude became more and more attentive. "Why don''t I carry you? You see, you''re going to fall when the wind blows. " "Well, thank you." Le Xuewei was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t refuse. Qu Liyang went to the hospital with Le Xuewei on his back. After waiting in line, registering and taking medicine, she was busy for a long time. Finally, she was infused with liquid and lay on the bench in the infusion hall. Because she was comfortable, she fell asleep. The air conditioner was on in the hall. Qu Liyang took off his coat and covered her for fear that she would catch cold again.A total of four bottles of water, Le Xuewei from more than three in the afternoon has been lost to seven or eight in the evening is not over, hungry for a long time. "Are you hungry? You can''t be hungry. I''ll buy some food. Don''t sleep now. Watch the infusion, eh? " Qu Liyang reaches out to touch Le Xuewei''s forehead. It''s not as hot as it was just now. The fever has subsided a lot. He was relieved and got up to buy food. As soon as Qu Liyang left, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, it was Han Chengyi. "Hello?" Le Xuewei''s voice is feeble. "Ken answered the phone, enough of it? And pretend to be sick with me! Where are you hiding? Do you still have the face to make trouble with me? I don''t blame you... " At that end, it was Han Chengyi''s scolding. Le Xuewei was originally ill. When she heard Han Chengyi''s words, she was even more aggrieved. She hung up without saying a word, smelling Han Chengyi! What''s the big deal? She''s just making What about Qiao Yuwei? Qiao Yuwei is a baby. Everything is right. In this case, go to find her. What do you want to call her all day long? The call was cut off and it came back soon. Cut it off again. Call again. Le Xuewei took up, frowning and growling: "what? Once, is it interesting? I asked for leave! " "Where is it? You''d better tell the truth, I can find you, just don''t want to waste that effort! " Han Chengyi''s cold voice comes to le Xuewei''s ears with some threat. "I told you I was sick? In the hospital, emergency infusion hall! If you don''t believe it, you can confirm it! " Le Xuewei mouth a shriveled, eyes a blink, wronged cry, what stinky man? To her so fierce, to Qiao Yuwei so gentle and considerate! Han Chengyi, on the other end of the phone, was confused. The little girl didn''t lie to her. Is she really sick? There seems to be something wrong with her voice just now. "Ni Jun, go to the hospital." The situation is not very good. The little girl called in the morning to ask for leave. Now she is still in the hospital for transfusion. It seems that she is very ill. Why didn''t he believe she was really ill? The little girl was alive yesterday The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. "Drive faster!" "Yes." "Here, take another bite. Slow down." Because Le Xuewei has an infusion needle on her right hand, it''s not convenient to take the dishes and chopsticks, so she has to be fed by Qu Liyang. In fact, both of them were very embarrassed. In the three years when they had the chance to become lovers, they had never been so intimate, but now they are. "Senior, I''m full. I don''t want to eat any more." Qu Liyang nodded, put down the food, put aside the soup bowl, "drink soup." "I don''t want to drink it." "Drink some water. You have a fever and sweat a lot. You have to drink more water." Qu Liyang unscrewed the bottle of mineral water and handed it to le Xuewei. She was really thirsty and drank it with his hand. In the infusion hall, there was a lot of noise But suddenly, quiet down. People always look at the people who appear at the door - Han Chengyi stands in the center, Ni Jun is two steps behind him, and the bodyguards line up behind them. This kind of battle can''t be attracted. Han Chengyi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just looks at Le Xuewei in the corner and walks towards her. "Hey, you, get out of here!" Han Chengyi glances at Qu Liyang as if he were looking at a pile of garbage. Qu Liyang was humiliated and his pretty face turned red. However, due to Han Chengyi''s power, he could not bear to attack. Han Chengyi''s actions hurt people''s self-esteem too much. Le Xuewei looks up at him and looks at Qu Liyang. She thinks he is too much. Can''t help but help Qu Liyang, "Han Chengyi, what are you doing? Pay attention. What''s wrong with you, senior? How can you do that? " Le Xuewei''s blatant protection of Qu Liyang can only make Han Chengyi more angry. "What''s the matter with me? Did I say anything? How do you want me to talk to people like him? " Han Chengyi sneered contemptuously, "he''s thinking awkwardly about my woman. Should I be polite to him? A joke "Han Chengyi!" "Xuewei is not your woman!" Qu Liyang suddenly raised his head to meet Han Chengyi''s eyes and said this sentence. "You''ve broken up!" As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence around. Han Chengyi gouged out Qu Liyang. Even Le Xuewei was stunned and pulled Qu Liyang, "senior, you What''s the matter with you? " "Ha..." Han Chengyi was stunned for a moment, his lips were hooked, his eyes were shining with a terrible light, as if he could swallow everything! He looked up at the sky with a smile. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he quickly bent down, grabbed Qu liyang''s collar, pulled him up and pushed him to the wall. He bent his arm with one hand and held Qu liyang''s throat. His voice was low and gentle, and he said, "seed, do you say it again?" Qu Liyang was strangled with dyspnea and his face became more and more ugly. Where can he say something? Le Xuewei pulls out the needle in her hand. The eye of the needle is still bleeding. She doesn''t care. She pulls Han Chengyi: "Han Chengyi, let go! What is the ability to bully people who are weaker than you? " Chapter 64 During the physical activity, the part of the needle eye on the back of Le Xuewei''s hand is constantly bleeding out. In fact, there is not much blood, but it is particularly frightening on the back of her white hand! Han Chengyi saw the bottom of his heart cool, tone also changed cool: "you now, is for this scum, even their own body regardless of it?" "Han Chengyi, don''t be unreasonable. Why do you always bully the seniors? How many times have I told you? We ordinary people are different from you. We can''t stand your playing like this Le Xuewei put out her hand to cover the back of her hand. She also regretted that she was too impulsive just now. "Tell me, do you still have this scum in your heart?" Han Chengyi takes a breath and feels very depressed. Le Xuewei is stunned. How can she suddenly ask such a question? What happened between them, why did it come to Qu Liyang? Qu Liyang has hurt her like that. How can she Is Han Chengyi stupid? Han Chengyi thinks that she has acquiesced in her pause. With a hook in the corner of her eye, there is a kind of stubborn frenzy on her handsome face. "Well! Even if you miss him, it''s no use. I won''t let you do it! Before I say tired, you It''s all mine "What are you talking about?" Le Xuewei covers her head in distress. Her fever hasn''t completely subsided. After such a fuss, there are signs of rebound. "Xuewei!" "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi stares at Qu Liyang and signals to Ni Jun, "get him away!" ¡­¡­ Han Chengyi turns around and involuntarily holds Le Xuewei up and goes straight out. He tells Ni Jun: "go back to the villa and call the doctor." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ni Jun is stunned and returns to the villa? Le Xuewei is the first woman to bring back Han''s ancestral home. This time, she has entered the villa for the second time Le Xuewei is very ill. When she returns to Banxia villa, she has a high fever. At first, she can still fight with Han Chengyi, but later, she gradually coughs. "Cough..." The cough is more and more severe, and the temperature is higher and higher. The little man lay on the bed, wriggling restlessly, closing his eyes, coughing twice from his sleep. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you a doctor of medicine? Can''t cure a little cold? " Han Chengyi is very distressed. He can''t help but vent his anger at the doctor, "I give you such a high salary. Do I support you for nothing? Look at her. She''s in a coma! " "Er..." The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained in a low voice, "San Shao, she is asleep, not in a coma!" Han Chengyi, with a stiff face, scolded: "the fever is getting worse and worse. You can tell me what to do." "San Shao, she has a cold and a bad constitution. She has a virus infection..." "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Han Chengyi impatiently interrupts the doctor, "treat quickly!" "Yes, I''m going to prepare infusion. In addition, I''ll find a nurse to wipe her body. The temperature will drop faster and people will be more comfortable." The doctor said and left quickly. I''ve never seen such a scary girl before. That girl is just a little cold. It takes a long time to be like this. As for being so flustered? Ah Re infusion of liquid, Le Xuewei gradually stabilized. Because of fever, breathing is much heavier than usual, and her face is red. Miss Ni Jun asked her to come in at the door Han Chengyi was about to nod his head, then he thought about it and shook his head: "no, let her have a rest in the next room. If necessary, he will call her. It''s ok now." "Yes." After abandoning Ni Jun and his nurse, Han Chengyi goes to his bedroom and comes over with a basin of warm water. He goes to the bed and sits down to see Le Xuewei. A meaningful smile rises from the corner of his mouth: "the doctor said that he should wipe himself with warm water. I can''t bear to let others touch you, neither can the woman, so Can I wipe it for you? Not talking? That''s the agreement. I''ll start. " Speaking to himself, Han Chengyi reaches out his hand and begins to untie Le Xuewei''s clothes. Le Xuewei closed her eyes and felt powerless. She was at his disposal. However, the ill intentioned Han Chengyi soon regretted it. Wipe the body for Le Xuewei. I don''t know which one of them bullies whom! This feeling of being able to see, touch and not eat How terrible! Test his strength? In the face of the huge temptation, Han Chengyi can''t stand it any more. His eager desire engulfs everything. Once the idea is released, his soaring passion will be exhausted. Han Chengyi throws away the towel and hugs Le Xuewei. Even though she is ill now, she still has such a big attraction for him. "Well..." Le Xuewei closed her eyes and groaned bitterly. Her sweat came down from her smooth skin. Han Chengyi is surprised. What is he doing? Little girl is so uncomfortable, he still has the mind to do this kind of thing! "Well, Cheng Yi..." Suddenly, Le Xuewei, who is not sleeping soundly, whispers Han Chengyi''s name. As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyes brightened, he stopped all the movements and listened carefully, for fear that the sound just now was just his illusion. After waiting for a long time, just when Han Chengyi wanted to give up"Cheng Yi..." It''s true! She''s really calling his name when she sleeps! Han Chengyi is in full bloom! "Snow, snow." Han Chengyi lowers his head, kisses her lip, and gently tosses around - people with fever will have a lot of skin pain. He is afraid that he will hurt her. "Bully me Hum... " Le Xuewei muttered and said another word. "Bang!" Han Chengyi gently bit her lip and sneered, "remember I bullied you? Why don''t you think about how you are angry with me? How can I bully you? I''m not good enough for you? I didn''t do anything to anyone, you heartless little thing When she woke up in the morning, Le Xuewei thought for a long time with her eyes open. Then she remembered that she was brought back to Banxia villa by Han Chengyi yesterday. Suddenly, she sat up and found an arm in her waist. As soon as her eyes closed, she wanted to cry. Why did she sleep with him again? Han Chengyi immediately woke up and hugged her naturally. His thin lips gently kissed her neck and hair. "Wake up? Are you better? Let me see. Is it still burning? " Then she reached out and stroked her forehead. The palm of her hand was warm and the fever had subsided. "I burned all night last night. It would be more comfortable to get up and wash and change into clean clothes." Han Chengyi gets out of bed and turns to reach out to le Xuewei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is at a loss. What does he mean? Don''t you think she agreed to be with him after last night? "No, I''ll go back and wash it." Le Xuewei dodges Han Chengyi''s arm, gets out of bed, puts on her shoes and prepares to go back. "Be obedient." Han Chengyi saw that she was still angry and frowned. But seeing that she had just recovered from a serious illness, she could not bear to be cruel to her, so she tried to coax her with anger, "sweating, not taking a bath, going out to catch a cold." "It doesn''t matter." Le Xuewei doesn''t listen to him and stands up to go out. As soon as he took two steps, he was surrounded by Han Chengyi from behind. Han Chengyi really put down his airs to coax her, "well, yesterday I was not well, I apologize, you are not well, don''t be angry with me, and even a few days of liquid infusion, you stay in the villa, the things in your room, I didn''t let people move." The words are very beautiful. They are really good love words. The premise is - if he doesn''t have Qiao Yuwei! Le Xuewei said with a sneer: "Han Chengyi, do you think I''m angry with you? You''re wrong. I didn''t. Think about it. What''s our relationship? It''s just a work relationship. Which subordinate is sick and will live in the boss''s home? And you, also don''t say sorry to me, where do you have sorry me? It''s natural for you to defend your fiancee. Who doesn''t want to give the best to the one you love most? I understand, so I don''t blame you. It''s just that I don''t want to have any relationship with you beyond work. I''ve said it many times, but you don''t listen. I have to repeat it again and again. Today I''ll say it again. I won''t change my mind. Our deal is over. " Le Xuewei opens the door and goes out. Han Chengyi calmly looks at her going away. He can''t think of any words to keep her. The little girl is determined and doesn''t eat hard or soft. He is helpless! Out of the main building, the housekeeper was waiting at the door, smiling to meet Le Xuewei: "Miss, are you leaving now? San Shao ordered to prepare a car for you and take you back. " Le Xuewei said thanks to the housekeeper, thought about it and asked, "Uncle Shao, have you seen three little''s fiancee?" Housekeeper a Leng, hesitant shake his head: "I know three less fiancee back, however, three less has not brought her back, miss how to ask?" "Nothing, just ask." Le Xuewei smiles, shakes her head and gets on the bus. Originally, Qiao Yuwei hasn''t been to Banxia villa yet? So is that a good signal? Maybe she''s going the right way. It''s not impossible to separate Han Chengyi and Qiao Yuwei. As soon as Le Xuewei got back to the dormitory, a doctor and nurse knocked on the door of 607 dormitory. "Hello, we are sent by sanshao. Because sanshao is afraid that you forget to infuse fluid, he ordered us to come here and infuse fluid for you in the dormitory before leaving." In the face of the sudden arrival of doctors and nurses, Le Xuewei was stunned! In my heart, the moist warm current is surging. Why is Han Chengyi so pervasive and contradictory? Clearly bad to death, but she was so considerate! At this time, Han Chengyi, facing the dress designed by the top honorary designer of the latest Paris fashion week which was airlifted from country C, thought that this dress, which Xiaoxue would wear, would be very beautiful. Didn''t she say that she didn''t have a dress? Well, she has a plan, and he has a countermeasure. Anyway, on that day, he asked her to stand beside him in beautiful clothes! "San Shao, is this dress for Miss Qiao to try?" Ni Jun thinks the dress is made for Qiao Yuwei. Han Chengyi propped his forehead and asked, "who said it was for her?" Chapter 65 D.S group''s "hidden lake" project, after a foundation collapse event, was re launched. Today is the day of the foundation laying ceremony. Originally, Le Xuewei refused to attend the event on the ground that she was not able to recover, but was rejected by Han Chengyi: "OK, if you want to have a rest, you can count yourself absent from work, and you will be deducted ten days'' salary for one day!" Rely on it, only 30 days a month! While swearing at the "evil rich man", Le Xuewei followed Han Chengyi in disgrace to attend the event. The foundation laying activities in the daytime are quite busy. Han Chengyi also really needs Le Xuewei to do everything around him. I don''t know if it''s his psychological function. I always feel that Le Xuewei is easier to use than Hao Xiyin. I''ve been busy for a whole day. It''s only 6:00 p.m. that''s the end. The rest is the dinner party to be held in the evening. This Le Xuewei really can''t participate. "President..." She tied her hands in front of her body, drooped her head, and said, "it''s all over. Dinner in the evening is about eating and drinking. You see, it''s nothing for me. Can I ask for leave?" Han Chengyi sips the whisky. The pungent feeling makes him feel tired and dissipates a lot. "No leave." There was no hesitation, no discussion at all. "President!" Le Xuewei quit and said, "you can''t agree! I have no clothes to wear. My dress has been robbed by your distinguished fiancee. I can''t wear it, can I? " Said, pointing to the body of this set of professional clothes. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it beautiful? " Han Chengyi raised his mouth and said with a faint smile, "I think it''s the most beautiful thing you can wear." "Hum..." Le Xuewei said with a dry smile, "that''s impossible. In your eyes, the most beautiful one is your fiancee." She repeatedly mentions Qiao Yuwei, the tone is sour. Han Chengyi''s face is not natural when she mentions Qiao Yuwei. Of course, he knows that it''s wrong to entangle with Le Xuewei like this with Qiao Yuwei. However, even though he knows that it''s a crime to betray Qiao Yuwei, he still can''t control himself not to do so. For the first time in my life, I wanted someone so badly. "In short, if I say you have to, you have to." Don''t want to continue the unpleasant topic, Han Chengyi tough pull Le Xuewei out of the lounge. "Where are you going! Don''t pull me, I can''t go! You will be humiliated. " Le Xuewei is still struggling. Han Chengyi, unmoved, pulls her into the elevator and down to the underground garage. The car set out and drove to the Agoda hotel in T City, the place of tonight''s dinner. Le Xuewei is very confused, isn''t she? Do you really want her to wear this to the party? The banquet was full of businessmen and celebrities. If she really went like this, she would not lose Han Chengyi''s face, but her own! "Well Le Xuewei begged for mercy, "president." Han Chengyi smiles: "do you want me to close your mouth?" No! Le Xuewei resolutely shut her mouth and shook her head. Arriving at Agoda Hotel, Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei to his fixed presidential suite all the way. Standing in such a place, Le Xuewei can''t help thinking of the one night stand between them The cheek is a little hot. What did he bring her here for? "Take a bath." Han Chengyi opens his tie, points at random and orders in a deep voice. "No!" Le Xuewei hands protect in the chest, vigilant looking at him, "I said not with you!" "Yes, I''m not deaf." Han shrugged pointlessly, pointed to the large gift box on the bed, and said, "since you are so afraid, I''ll open another room, and I''ll go to the next room to wash. You take a bath, change your clothes on the bed, and I''m out. " Finish saying, turn round, really pull a door to go out. Le Xuewei What''s going on? Take a bath, change clothes? What do you mean by that? Why can''t she understand? Instead of going directly to the bathroom, she went to the bed and reached for the cover of the gift box. At this moment, Le Xuewei was stunned - there was a gorgeous dress lying in the gift box, pink and blue, which was very suitable for her age. The design of the dress is very unique. It combines the eastern and Western elements. It is noble, elegant and exquisite. It is a famous design. Le Xuewei reached out and touched it. She didn''t know what material it was. It was smooth and soft, like human skin. The most incredible thing was that the neckline and waist were decorated with gems! "Ah Le Xuewei was surprised to cover her lips. How expensive this dress should be! Girls like beautiful dresses, even Le Xuewei, who doesn''t love vanity. He helped Qiao Yuwei grab her a dress - she thought that she lost, in his heart, Qiao Yuwei is more important, but now He gave her one. Le Xuewei doesn''t know fashion, but this dress looks more expensive than every one in Chanel''s store that day! Le Xuewei picked up her dress, hugged her in her arms, and chuckled. It is not certain who will win this battle! Qiao Yuwei, wait, your mother and daughter won''t be proud for long!When Le Xuewei changes her dress and goes out of the room, she doesn''t see Han Chengyi. Instead, Han Tianlei in a suit and leather shoes leans his arm against the wall. When she sees her coming out, she whistles to her, pretending to be flowing Oh, not bad! Cinderella looks like that when she wears a princess dress. " "To die, Han Tianlei, you dare to laugh at me!" Le Xuewei raises her hand to hit Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei dodges and laughs: "don''t move! It''s not in line with the image of a princess that you move like this "Hum!" Le Xuewei pretends to be angry and turns away from him. Han Tianlei went to coax her again, "really angry? Don''t be angry. You''re kidding "I''m angry." Le Xuewei said as she turned her head and grinned at Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei noticed that she had been wearing the graptolite Necklace he gave her around her neck, and her mood suddenly became very light. In front of Le Xuewei, she bows and bows, "Princess Xuewei, you walk slowly, I''ll help you?" "Ha ha." Le Xuewei pursed her lips and laughed, then asked, "where''s your third uncle? He came up with me. Hasn''t he come out yet? " Han Tianlei shook his head: "third uncle, a rough old man, just suit clothes. It''s like princess. You need to take a bath, change clothes and make up..." Le Xuewei stares at him, and Han Tianlei is honest immediately: "Hey, my third uncle has gone down early. Today, my future third aunt, his future father-in-law and mother-in-law are coming. If the third uncle doesn''t meet him in person, he is so precious to my third aunt..." Listening to this, Le Xuewei''s face gradually sank. He left, gave her a gorgeous coat, but I went to pick up Qiao Yuwei! "Xuewei? What''s the matter? " Han Tianlei felt that she was distracted and thought that she had been with the third uncle after all. She shouldn''t mention the third aunt in front of her. She had to heal her and look at the past time, didn''t she? Le Xuewei reluctantly smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK, let''s go down!" Agoda hotel business banquet hall. Crystal chandelier hanging high in the central ceiling, reflecting the luster of glass. In the huge dining hall, there are long tables, white tablecloths, silvery tableware and delicious food. On the carpet, the merchants and celebrities of the city of T are dressed up in various costumes. They walk on the shuttle, and the mobile room gives off a variety of perfume. It can be said that it''s a real grand banquet - Le Xuewei looks at all this strangely, leaving her worries behind for the time being. Han Tianlei guessed her mind, bent down to her ear, whispered: "is it the first time to participate in such activities?" "Well!" Le Xuewei''s honest nod makes Han Tianlei''s heart jump. "After a while, follow me closely. There are many people. I''m afraid you''ll be lost." Han Tianlei tries to reach her arm in front of her. Le Xuewei is stunned. She looks at the other people in the meeting. They are all women holding men together, so she understands. "Like this?" Like a toddler, Le Xuewei holds Han Tianlei''s arm. "well, yes, it''s so smart, your highness." "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi leads Qiao Yuwei and Qiao Wandong into the venue. Suddenly, several people become the focus of the banquet, and people come forward to greet Han Chengyi one after another. Han Chengyi politely dealt with it one by one, but his eyes penetrated into the community of people, including Le Xuewei and his nephew Han Tianlei. It was because he worried that he would not have time to accompany Le Xuewei when the party started. But now, looking at the two children laughing and talking happily, Han Chengyi could not tell what it was like. In short, he regretted that he should let Ni Jun find a girl to accompany her. His baby, how to let people have a look, all so uncomfortable? Han Chengyi and his party get closer and closer, and finally pass by Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi frowns and looks at Le Xuewei holding his nephew''s arm. His mood falls to the bottom. And beside him, Qiao Yuwei, who is holding him, also sees Le Xuewei. Why is this girl here? She''s wearing Qiao Yuwei slightly opens her lips and stares at Le Xuewei. She is wearing the dress designed by the most honorable designer of the latest Paris fashion week! There was only one dress. She saw it on TV at that time and asked Han Chengyi to order it for her. However, Han Chengyi said that there was only one dress, which had been ordered. The designer also said that this dress was her painstaking effort and out of print. She would not make another one! Han Chengyi can''t even order a dress. Now she''s wearing it on Le Xuewei! She is just a poor girl with no money. How can she afford this kind of dress? Le Xuewei is proud to meet Qiao Yuwei''s eyes. She is not timid, resolute and resolute, which makes her extremely beautiful and charming. Because most people are following Han Chengyi at the moment, many people naturally notice Le Xuewei. Someone has whispered: "this beautiful lady, I don''t know which family is the gold?" Chapter 66 At the beginning of the dinner, the clothes were fragrant and the dance music was flowing. Han Tianlei has been with Le Xuewei all the time. If he hadn''t been there all the time, Le Xuewei didn''t know how many "intentional people" she would be harassed by. Han Tianlei secretly shriveled mouth, little girl nothing long so beautiful why? Long beautiful even if, still so lovely, today also wear so beautiful! "By the way, the last time you helped me to change the drawing, I won, champion!" Han Tianlei suddenly remembers something and says while helping Le Xuewei to take the food. "Well?" Le Xuewei Leng for two seconds to react, what does he mean by this, cover his mouth, can''t believe looking at Han Tianlei, "really? You lied to me, I don''t believe it "What do I lie to you for? I have been appointed as the chief designer of this "hidden lake" project. My third uncle is very happy. He has been praising me for my progress and promising future. Can I cheat you? " Han Tianlei handed a piece of COD to le Xuewei, "open your mouth." "Ah, well." Le Xuewei obediently did so, while looking at her cheek and chewing, excitedly said, "I didn''t expect that. Congratulations! Great Han Tianlei was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a smile, "in fact, the chief designer should belong to you. This is your design originally, but my name is signed..." The design is selected and the representative ability is recognized. How can le Xuewei care about these? Besides, Han Tianlei is her good friend. Le Xuewei shook her head. "Don''t say that. The design and conception are yours. I just changed a little Tianlei, I''m so happy! It''s the champion "Well, you''re great!" Han Tianlei rubs Le Xuewei''s head. His eyes are full of love and doting. Unconsciously, his friendship with Le Xuewei is changing imperceptibly, like the silent spring rain. When he finds out that the person is already in his heart. "Han Tianlei!" Someone reaches out to greet Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei looks at Le Xuewei and is in a bit of a dilemma. Le Xuewei pushed him, "go ahead! I''ll eat something here myself. " "Well I''ll go over. Don''t go away. I''ll be back in a minute "Well, good." Han Tianlei has gone far away. Le Xuewei is bored and doesn''t even want to eat any food. Han Chengyi doesn''t know where he''s gone and doesn''t see him at the meeting. No matter where you are, you must be with Qiao Yuwei. I''m in a bad mood. I want to go out for a breath. Le Xuewei goes out of the banquet hall and turns to the outdoor swimming pool behind the banquet hall. There is no one here. Le Xuewei just sits down on the beach chair. Ear a burst of high-heeled shoes sound, gradually close to le Xuewei, a heavy shadow fell in Le Xuewei''s line of sight. Le Xuewei looks up at people in doubt. She''s not surprised to see that it''s her. "It''s you, sister." Le Xuewei slowly stands up and looks at Qiao Yuwei in her spare time. "Don''t call me sister!" Qiao Yuwei drinks low and looks around carefully. Making sure no one notices, she sneers at Le Xuewei, "how can you be here? You What''s the matter with your dress? It''s not for Dad to pay for it, is it? " Le Xuewei looked at her half sister with such a nervous look. She was more and more contemptuous: "dad bought it, how about it?" "You! Dead girl When Qiao Yuwei listens to it, Le Xuewei spends Qiao''s money! Suddenly, he was angry and said with a cold face, "do you know how expensive this dress is? How much does Dad make a month? You asked him to buy you such an expensive dress? " With a disdainful smile, Le Xuewei has a cold and resolute face that doesn''t match her age: "what''s the matter with you? My father loves me, how expensive clothes, he is willing to buy for me, he said I am his little princess, he is willing to spoil me "Le Xuewei, don''t be proud!" Qiao Yuwei is biting her teeth, and her face is not good-looking, because her appearance is ordinary. Now she stands with the dazzling Le Xuewei, and she becomes more and more inferior to each other. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to argue with Qiao Yuwei here. At present, she doesn''t want to expose her identity as the youngest daughter of the Qiao family, so in the face of Qiao Yuwei''s anger, she doesn''t answer, and she will leave to avoid Qiao Yuwei. But the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. Qiao Yuwei pulls Le Xuewei. "Don''t go! Make it clear. " "What do you want to say? I don''t know... " Le Xuewei shakes her hand and wants to break away from Qiao Yuwei. "Why are you at such a party? And what do you mean by suddenly being nice to dad? You don''t recognize him as a father, do you? What''s your idea? It''s strange that you suddenly do this! " It''s so easy to catch Le Xuewei. How can Qiao Yuwei let her go? Qiao Yuwei holds on tightly, and Le Xuewei tries to break free. "Let go!" "No!" Two people standing on the edge of the pool, such a push and pull, but also wearing high heels, the accident finally happened. "Let go!" "Ah Le Xuewei fiercely broke away from Qiao Yuwei''s grip, but Qiao Yuwei''s strength didn''t stop in time. In this way, due to the effect of inertia, Qiao Yuwei staggered under her feet and slid all the way to the swimming pool!"Ah! Qiao Yuwei Le Xuewei reacts and immediately reaches out to pull her, but it''s too late. Qiao Yuwei falls into the swimming pool. Qiao Yuwei doesn''t know how to swim, and her heavy dress sucks water, which makes her body heavier than before. After two splashes on the water, she begins to sink. Le Xuewei rushed to the edge of the swimming pool in panic, shouting: "Qiao Yuwei! Qiao Yuwei! Come on! Someone fell into the water While shouting, while tearing the body''s dress, but the dress quality is too good, how can not tear! Le Xuewei has no choice but to pull up her skirt and tie a knot. Then she plunges into the swimming pool and swims towards Qiao Yuwei''s sunken position. It''s true that Le Xuewei can swim, but she''s just a little girl. It''s hard to get a person who can''t swim and weighs heavier than herself out of the water. It took her a long time to pull Qiao Yuwei, but she can''t get her out of the water. "Cough..." Not only that, the water in the swimming pool kept choking into her mouth, and she began to lose support. "Someone over there fell into the water!" "Yes! Who is it "Come on, go and save people!" "Ah, it''s like President Han''s girlfriend!" People finally noticed the situation on this side of the pool and came running. "Get out of the way!" "Excuse me!" All of a sudden, two figures with very similar body shape and similar height and appearance passed through the crowd and rushed into the swimming pool! These two people are uncle and nephew of Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei. Han Chengyi jumps into the water and holds up Qiao Yuwei, who is dying with closed eyes. At the same time, he looks at Le Xuewei anxiously, "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" At the critical moment, saving people is important. Le Xuewei shakes her head: "I''m ok." Han Chengyi holds Qiao Yuwei on the shore, and Han Tianlei also pulls Le Xuewei, who is overdrawn, to climb up. Qiao Yuwei''s face is pale and her eyes are closed. Han Chengyi puts her on the ground, reaches out and touches her main artery. With a twist of her eyebrows, he suddenly bends down, raises Qiao Yuwei''s jaw, holds her nose, and breathes into her with thin lips ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, Le Xuewei''s heart is tight. Although she knows that it''s artificial respiration to save Qiao Yuwei, it''s hard to see them like this with her own eyes. Body a warm, is Han Tianlei took bath towel to drape in her body. Han Tianlei asked her thoughtfully, "are you ok? His face is so ugly... " Le Xuewei shook her head absently: "I''m ok." After Han Chengyi''s first aid, Qiao Yuwei spat out a mouthful of dirty water, her chest began to rise and fall, and her eyes also opened. The first reaction when she opened her eyes was to hold Han Chengyi and cry, "Chengyi, Chengyi, scared me..." Han Chengyi gently held her in his arms, patted her on the back to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." When everyone saw that it was ok, they all relaxed. Qiao Wandong and Kang Huizhen come here late. Kang Huizhen sees that her daughter has fallen into the water. What''s the point? In a look at the side of Le Xuewei, skilled in calculation eyes a turn, down Qiao Yuwei side, holding her daughter began to cry. "Yuwei, what''s the matter with you? OK, how can you fall into the water? You can''t swim. You''ve never been near the water Kang Huizhen cried and winked at her daughter. Qiao Yuwei suddenly understood that she was acting with her mother. She cried and said wrongly, "Mom, don''t say it. It''s all my carelessness. Don''t blame others..." "Don''t blame others? Yuwei, what do you mean? Did someone push you into the water? " Kang Huizhen''s acting skills have reached a perfect level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei hesitates to look at Le Xuewei. She pretends that she is a copy of her mother. "Yuwei, don''t be afraid, Mr. Han is here! No matter who pushed you, as long as you say it, Mr. Han will make the decision for you! " Kang Huizhen said, and looked at Le Xuewei with her venomous eyes, smelly girl, to see what storm you can set up! "Ma..." Qiao Yuwei seems very tangled, covering her face, pointing in the direction of Le Xuewei, said, "it''s her, I don''t know where to offend her, she just wants to push me into the water!" When she points out this, Qiao Wandong is squatting in front of her little daughter, taking the bath towel from Han Tianlei''s hand, and wiping the water on her hair for her little daughter. Her action is full of love and care, and she is very careful. No matter who it is, it is not difficult to see that Qiao Wandong loves Le Xuewei very much. Qiao Wandong heard the eldest daughter say so, the action on the hand stopped, suddenly looked at the younger daughter. Han Chengyi''s eyes also came at this time, cold as the moonlight on a winter night, cold and dark, mixed with a kind of examination that Le Xuewei could not understand, or something else In short, it''s mistrust and unfriendliness. Le Xuewei looks at her father and Han Chengyi in a hurry. Does her father not believe her? Han Chengyi doesn''t believe her either? They all think that she pushed Qiao Yuwei into the wate Chapter 67 "Do you think I pushed it?" Le Xuewei looks at her father with no hope, and her tone is extremely self-confident. But Qiao Wandong immediately shook his head and denied it. He didn''t hesitate for a moment: "no, I don''t believe it. Xuewei is not such a child Good Then he turned around and looked at Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter, and asked bitterly, "have you two had enough trouble? Is it interesting to wronged Xuewei like this? Kang Huizhen, it''s not children fighting for toys and candy! I warn you, don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t "Old Joe..." "Daddy Qiao Wandong''s warm and serious personality means that he is extremely angry. Once he is really angry, he can''t be offended. Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter shut up. People around the pool have begun to whisper. "This girl seems to be the Secretary of General Han..." "What does it have to do with principal Joe?" "Yes, yes, principal Qiao didn''t speak for her daughter, but protected her..." ¡­¡­ Han Chengyi sees Qiao Wandong''s maintenance of Le Xuewei in his eyes. What he saw with his own eyes made him unable to believe that Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei had nothing to do with each other! Which uncle or uncle will take care of other people''s children? What''s more important than your daughter? In fact, like Qiao Wandong, he didn''t believe that it was le Xuewei who pushed Qiao Yuwei, but Why does Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter unite to wrongly her? The answer is obviously that Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter hate her! Why hate her? Because Le Xuewei destroyed their family? In front of so many people, Qiao Wandong can protect Le Xuewei like this, not to mention secretly? No matter what Le Xuewei and Qiao Wandong have, Han Chengyi can''t stand it. She can''t stand being loved like a baby by another man! She belongs to him. All over the world, only he can be good to her and bad to her! Han Chengyi only looks at Le Xuewei and sticks his wet clothes on her body, but it doesn''t show his embarrassment at all. On the contrary, it has a wild beauty. "Did you push it?" Han Chengyi didn''t name her. He didn''t even move his steps. He just stood in the same place and asked her in a very awkward tone. Through the crowd, Le Xuewei felt the chill from him, so her body wrapped in a bath towel could not help shaking for a while, and raised her lips to smile, "ha, ha what you think? You already have the answer in your heart. Why ask me? " If you believe her, you won''t ask. If you ask, you just don''t believe it! "I asked if you pushed it! Please answer me head on! " "Yes Le Xuewei holds her neck high and drops of water fall from her wet hair, which makes her light flowing like a lotus. The answer shocked all the audience! For a time, the situation was as if two high-speed vehicles collided head-on. The situation was quite tragic! Han Chengyi is stunned. He looks at Le Xuewei in disbelief. There are all kinds of confused voices in his mind. This little girl actually recognizes her! damn! How can you recognize it? In front of so many people, does this girl know how terrible public opinion is? Le Xuewei stands up, and Han Tianlei and Qiao Wandong both support her and walk towards Han Chengyi step by step. Le Xuewei raised her hands and sent them to Han Chengyi. A sad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I pushed it. What are you going to do? Take me to the police station? Accuse me of deliberately injuring people? " Han Chengyi was shocked and said nothing. He regretted that he shouldn''t try to be happy for a moment and ask such a stupid question. The little girl is so stubborn that she is no doubt screwing with her. Without an answer, Le Xuewei turned to look at Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter on the ground and asked coolly, "or do you Will you sue me? " At this time, the whole body of Le Xuewei is covered with a layer of silver light, and the whole person looks holy and inviolable. Qiao Yuwei is young after all. She is so frightened that she dare not speak any more. It''s Kang Huizhen. She has experienced all kinds of scenes. She was immediately annoyed by Le Xuewei. Teng stood up and rushed to her. The action was too fast. Without everyone seeing clearly, she raised her hand and slapped Le Xuewei. She scolded: "little bitch, don''t think someone is protecting you, I dare not do anything to you? Who do you show this to? Just like your dead mother! Cheap life, cheap seed "Kang Huizhen!" Qiao Wandong yelled at his wife, "stop talking nonsense!" Turn round to coax little daughter again, check her circumstance, "snow Wei, how? Does it hurt? Here, here you are. " "Kang Huizhen, what did you say?" Le Xuewei ignores Qiao Wandong. She looks at Kang Huizhen with her red and swollen cheeks on her head, and interrupts Qiao Wandong''s words, "I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you scold me, it doesn''t matter if you scold my mother!" "Well! I scolded him. What''s the matter? bitch! bitch! The daughter of cheap life, or a bitch! Bitch "Ah I''ll kill you Le Xuewei burns her eyes red. She breaks away from Han Tianlei and Qiao Wandong and grabs Kang Huizhen''s hair. Regardless of her life and death, she presses her hands and feet to the ground. It''s a beating.Kang Huizhen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. All kinds of slapping methods are used to make the scene chaotic. "Bitch? You''re the slut and have the face to scold my mom? You don''t deserve to lick my mother''s toes! You don''t even look in the mirror? Qiao Wandong will like you? You''re the face of mammy Rong. A man won''t like you! " The more she said, the more angry she was. She didn''t care about any image. The humiliation of her mother''s betrayal poured out at the moment! "What are you talking about? Cheap girl Kang Huizhen couldn''t argue with the facts, and her face turned pale. "What? What do you mean, don''t you understand? " ¡­¡­ Today''s banquet is full of celebrities from T city. At the moment, they are watching with disdain and funny eyes. A good dinner, full martial arts, has turned into a farce Qiao Wandong and Han Tianlei come forward to fight, but the woman is fierce, but it''s not so easy to separate. "Stop it all!" In the noisy environment, suddenly burst out a loud male voice, low and dignified, so, quiet down. "Xuewei, are you ok?" Take Kang wanwei to Xuezhen''s side. Han Chengyi looks at this scene coldly, and his temples jump suddenly. How did this happen? Why are women in such trouble? If he didn''t stop all this, he felt that he was going to suffocate, and his anger surged from him. "Ma..." Qiao Yuwei detects something wrong with Han Chengyi and timidly pulls her mother. Kang Huizhen''s reaction is bad, because she forgot Han Chengyi when dealing with Le Xuewei! How can a rich man like him see such a bad fight? Immediately also guilty of very, wilt and daughter together, honest. Han Chengyi doesn''t look at Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter. Instead, he looks directly at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei''s hair has become a mess, and her face makeup has been scratched. Her hair is hanging down to cover her face. I don''t know if her face is broken. Han Tianlei, her nephew, is helping her to tidy it up. In the face of Han Tianlei''s concern, Le Xuewei does not care about shaking her head: "I''m ok." Then he looked up at Han Chengyi and asked, "can I go? If you don''t sue me, I''ll go. " Han Chengyi didn''t speak, and Le Xuewei took it as his acquiescence. He tore off his bath towel and left. "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong stops her. Le Xuewei turns her head and smiles at her father, "I don''t care. Take care of them! Tianlei just send me, and Thank you This thank you, Le Xuewei is sincere, she did not expect, at this time, her father can not hesitate to stand on her side, she has always thought that the three of them are a family, she is just an outsider. "Come on, Tianlei, please take me back." "Well, no trouble." Le Xuewei left the banquet hall of Agoda hotel with Han Tianlei, and didn''t look at Han Chengyi again. After the bustle, the banquet was held as usual. For everyone, that farce was just a small stone thrown into the lake. At most, it only made some ripples, but it could not make any waves "Cheng Yi Yes, I''m sorry... " After the event, Han Chengyi takes Qiao Yuwei back to his room to change clothes. Qiao Yuwei doesn''t say a word to him and knows that his mother''s move tonight is wrong. Han Chengyi should not lose face for the sake of Le Xuewei. In this way, I don''t know if Han Chengyi will change her mind. Han Chengyi is thinking about Le Xuewei all over his head. Seeing Qiao Yuwei like this, he just responds and coldly ignores her, so he is busy appeasing her. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. Remember, you can do anything in front of me, and you never have to tell me you''re sorry." She saved her life in those years, so no matter what she does today, he must tolerate her. Gently pushing away Qiao Yuwei''s messy and damp hair, Han Chengyi reluctantly pulled out a smile: "go in and take a bath! You''re tired, too. If you don''t want to go back, you can stay here tonight. " "Well..." Qiao Yuwei blushed and nodded shyly, "well, I went to take a bath. Are you here with me? " Han Chengyi is stunned. Can he not understand the implication of her words? But he didn''t want to, he didn''t have that desire. "Go to bed early! I have something else to do. I don''t know when I''m going to be busy. Being here will affect you, so I won''t be here with you. If you''re afraid, I''ll let my aunt accompany you, eh? " Han Chengyi politely refused Qiao Yuwei''s suggestion and invitation, without any flaw. Qiao Yuwei is not suspicious. She thinks he is really considerate and nods. "Well, good." Han Chengyi, who left Qiao Yuwei''s room, went straight out of Agoda Hotel, got on the bus and told the driver, "go to T University." Chapter 68 "Third uncle?" Han Tianlei just sent Le Xuewei back to the dormitory when he ran into Han Chengyi, who was in a hurry. Han Chengyi ignored his nephew, nodded perfunctorily and took out his mobile phone to hang up with Le Xuewei. "Third uncle, Xuewei just fell into the pool. Her mobile phone is in her carry on bag, so You can''t use it with water. You can''t get through. " Han Tianlei kindly reminds the third uncle. However, he doesn''t quite understand that the third uncle has already broken up with Xuewei, and he is also so in love with "the third aunt to be". Why do you want to find Xuewei? Han Chengyi stubbornly dials in the past, and Le Xuewei''s mobile phone is turned off. He was so stuffy that he had the impulse to drop his cell phone. Unable to get in touch with Le Xuewei, there is no way. Han Chengyi can''t do this. He has to look at his nephew and try to get some words out of his mouth. "She Is she all right? " Han Tianlei nodded and said: "it''s very good. She can swim. It''s nothing. If two women fight, what can happen? It''s just that it''s hard to see. Oh, President Qiao''s wife is terrible. President Qiao just feels that Xuewei has no father or mother. As an uncle, she can be so angry if she takes more care of her. " Han Chengyi frowns and doesn''t speak. Le Xuewei has already told him about this. However, looking at the situation tonight, he begins to doubt that Qiao Wandong is too kind to le Xuewei. "She Did you say anything about me? " Han Chengyi pondered and asked this question, but he felt a little uneasy. The little girl must hate him! However, Han Tianlei shook his head blankly: "no! What did Xuewei say about you? She didn''t mention you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi raised it in his throat, and now it''s not up or down! what? Little girl didn''t even mention him? Is he being ignored? Unwilling, Han Chengyi looks up at the window of Le Xuewei''s dormitory. Originally, the light is bright, but it suddenly goes out when he looks up! It''s out! The little girl turned off the light and went to sleep? He is here for her nest a stomach fire, still waiting for her to explain, she actually sleep? Used to no appearance, it seems that he is too good to her! "Third uncle, third uncle?" Han Tianlei reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Han Chengyi''s eyes. Third uncle is so distracted. "Tut, shake what shake, go!" Han Chengyi shouts at his nephew and turns away helplessly. At this time, on the balcony of room 607 in the girls'' dormitory, Le Xuewei quietly turns out from the wall and walks to the railing. Looking at Han Chengyi''s back, she smiles silently Unfortunately, after the dinner of the "hidden lake" foundation laying activity, there was a weekend break for two consecutive days. In other words, Le Xuewei could openly ignore Han Chengyi. Anyway, her mobile phone broke down, so she had an excuse. She is fighting a cold war with Han Chengyi, but Qiao Wandong calls her to the headmaster''s office. "Dad? What''s the matter? " As soon as Le Xuewei enters Qiao Wandong''s office, she rushes to the sofa and sits down, with her legs up at random. Since making up with Qiao Wandong, the relationship between father and daughter has suddenly become very close, as if the feelings of childhood and father are still in memory. At ordinary times, Qiao Wandong would not say anything, but today - the situation is special. Because in the office, besides Qiao Wandong, there is a young man. "Tut, you child, do you have a good seat? Sit fast!" Qiao Wandong stares at his little daughter and winks at her. Le Xuewei saw the young man sitting on the rattan chair by the window. She put her legs down and laughed at the man. The man was wearing a t-big staff uniform, a white shirt and black trousers like Qiao Wandong, and a pair of black framed glasses on his face. He looked elegant and graceful. In terms of temperament, he is a bit like his father Qiao Wandong, a teacher? Yue Xuewei thought. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want me to come? I''ll wait until you''re done. " Le Xuewei thinks Qiao Wandong is explaining her work to her subordinates. She stands up and wants to leave, but she is held by Qiao Wandong. As soon as she stands up, the man also stands up. "Sit down, Xuewei." Qiao Wandong took his daughter to sit down and said with a smile to the man, "she is still young. She is several years younger than you. After that, you can let her. Although she is childish, she is very sensible." The man nodded his head and smile politely, and his voice was very clear: "teacher, you are very polite. Younger martial sister is so lovely. What do you say to let her or not?" Le Xuewei Look at Qiao Wandong on the left and the man on the right. Why do you think the atmosphere is a little strange? What do you mean by that? It feels so much like Blind date? You''re old, aren''t you? Qiao Wandong greets the man to sit down again and begins to introduce Le Xuewei and the man. "Mingchen, this is my little daughter, Xuewei Xuewei, this is my father''s student, Gu Mingchen. He just came back from studying abroad and graduated from a doctor''s degree. Now he is following me to do projects. His family has been practicing medicine for generations, and he has only one son in his family... " Le Xuewei grabbed her father, leaned against Qiao Wandong''s ear and said in a low voice: "almost OK! You''re a matchmaker. You''re so rustic. "Qiao Wandong''s face was stiff, and he laughed awkwardly at Gu Mingchen: "little child, young, not sensible Mingchen, you don''t mind. " "Bang!" Le Xuewei shrunk her mouth and grinned at Gu Mingchen, "don''t listen to my father. I was not raised by him since I was a child. He doesn''t know me. I know he''s for my good, but I don''t think we''re suitable. A senior intellectual like you should find a lady. As you can see, I''m not sitting at all... " To believe, Le Xuewei is not really cold, very disgusted, did not give people face to speak. Qiao Wandong is busy this time! "Dad, don''t do this without my permission. Look I''m embarrassed that I''m despised by a returnee doctor, a medical family and a noble son. What a shame. I''m so bored. I''ll go first if it''s all right! " Le Xuewei didn''t give Qiao Wandong and Gu Mingchen a chance to talk at all. She didn''t even drink water, so she went out directly through the door. What kind of relationship? That man is so gentle, I hate the gentle man most! No masculinity! Thinking about this, Han Chengyi''s overbearing and invincible face appeared in his mind! In the headmaster''s office, Qiao Wandong was embarrassed and didn''t know how to do it Children... " Gu Mingchen helped his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the teacher. I think the younger martial sister is very lovely..." Le Xuewei turns back to the dormitory building. When she gets to the bottom of the reception room, aunt SuGuan grabs her and hands her an express. "I didn''t buy anything?" Le Xuewei was puzzled and opened the package. Open to see, is a brand of the latest smartphone, card has been installed, electricity is also full. "What''s the matter?" Is fiddling with, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, scared Le Xuewei jump, quickly picked up. "Hello..." "Answered the phone? Now people are in the dormitory? Come out as soon as you get the call. I''m at the back door of your school. " Han Chengyi''s angry voice rushes into Le Xuewei''s ears without warning. Although his voice is not big, he can feel that he is very unhappy. Le Xuewei sneered: "sorry, President, I''m very busy today, I don''t have time to work overtime." "You Are you still mad at me? Who is wrong about yesterday? Are you heartless? " Even though he was rejected by Le Xuewei so frankly, Han Chengyi still repressed his anger and didn''t break out. It''s a pity that Le Xuewei doesn''t like him. What kind of person? She''s fed up with "slapping a sweet date" all the time! If he had only Qiao Yuwei in his heart, she would not bother to fight, so let them be happy. "I really have something to do. I was wrong about yesterday. I didn''t say that. You can do whatever you want. You can arrest me and put me in prison." With this sentence, Le Xuewei will hang up. Han Chengyi quickly stopped her: "what are you busy with? As a student, what can I do for you? " "Blind date!" Le Xuewei''s eyes turned, smart and witty, and she thought of Gu Mingchen, whom she had just met. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yi''s words are like two seconds of silence "I dare!" What''s he afraid of, Sylvia? Would he have a fiancee and not be allowed to go on a blind date? What''s their relationship? Why? Decisively cut off the phone, put the expensive mobile phone in your pocket, no matter what, the mobile phone is innocent. Han Chengyi can''t sit down, little girl! It''s going against the sky! At this moment, in his eyes, Le Xuewei is a little white eyed wolf who is not familiar with her all the time. It''s useless to treat her well and spoil her! Qiao Wandong, Qu Liyang, Han Tianlei Now it''s time to go on a blind date! The phone dials again, and Le Xuewei picks it up slowly as usual. "President, what''s the matter?" "Come out, I''ll wait for you." "No, it''s time. I''m going to lunch." Le Xuewei looks at the time on her mobile phone. It''s almost 12 o''clock. "Come out, I''ll buy you whatever you want! Is it all right for the Manchu and Han people? " Han Chengyi is almost gnashing his teeth in pleading with her, for a woman, Han sanshao is really unprecedented, the creation of the century, unprecedented! Manchu and Han banquet? Sounds tempting, huh Le Xuewei sneered. It''s a pity that I''m not rare! "Listen, I''ll wait for you." For fear that Le Xuewei would refuse, Han Chengyi hung up. Le Xuewei is surprised. Is that ok? So she can go to dinner? OK, like to wait? Let you wait enough, until the end of time! Le Xuewei forgets Han Chengyi, picks up her bag and prepares to eat in the student canteen. However, halfway along the road, I ran into the one I had just met in the headmaster''s office Gu Mingchen! Chapter 69 In view of the embarrassment with Gu Mingchen just now, Le Xuewei felt her neck and tried to pretend she didn''t see him. What a coincidence, she ran into him? However, Gu Mingchen didn''t feel anything. He came to le Xuewei and said hello to her warmly: "where are you going, younger martial sister? Is this the time to eat? " "Er..." Le Xuewei laughed and nodded, "elder martial brother, are you going to have dinner?" It''s really Good dialogue without nutrition. "Ha ha." Gu Mingchen helped the frame and laughed, "now that we''re all going to dinner, why don''t we go together? What would you like to eat? Elder martial brother''s treat. I wonder if younger martial sister will give elder martial brother this face? " "Well." Le Xuewei hesitated, thinking that she was so ugly to him just now, but this person was not angry. She invited her on her own initiative. Besides, he was still Qiao Wandong''s student, so he didn''t want to be too ugly. So, after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, "OK! However, elder martial brother, please don''t invite the canteen! You are a returned doctor... " Gu Mingchen laughed louder and promised: "ha ha OK, let''s go out and eat. " At the back door of T University, Rolls Royce stops on the leafy Avenue. Gu Mingchen and Le Xuewei go out of the school gate. Gu Mingchen has just come back from abroad. On the way, he talks with Le Xuewei about foreign Anecdotes, local conditions and customs. Le Xuewei feels very novel and enjoys listening to them. From time to time, he asks what they are talking about. They look like they are very happy. "San Shao, Miss Le has come out But... " Ni Junxian sees Le Xuewei and reminds Han Chengyi to keep his eyes closed. When Han Chengyi heard this, he opened his eyes quickly. Just now, his languid appearance disappeared, and he was once again hale and hearty. But what did he see? Is Le Xuewei with a man? Did she really go on a blind date? It is said that Xiang is born from the heart. This man is white and pure. At first sight, he is the same type as the slag man Qu Liyang. The corner of his eye is a pair of adultery, which is definitely not a good thing! How can a little girl''s eyes be like this Just like this type? Han Chengyi''s eyes are full of anger. I''m sorry, he''s not this type! Pulling the door open, Han Chengyi goes to le Xuewei and blocks her way. "Come out? Come with me Han Chengyi goes straight in with a gloomy face! He turned a blind eye to Gu Mingchen. This situation Gu Mingchen looked down at Le Xuewei beside him, "younger martial sister, this Your friend? " Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi, her Obsidian eyes turn straight towards him, and she says sarcastically, "friend? No, sir, do you have a mistake? I don''t know you Do I look so popular? " "You Han Chengyi is so stuffy that he can''t help but stretch out his hand to pull her, but she dodges. Le Xuewei hides behind Gu Mingchen and looks at him in alarm, "what are you doing, sir? I don''t know you. If you mess around like this again, I''ll call the police! Elder martial brother... " The voice of "elder martial brother" in the back made Han Chengyi tremble with anger! "Get out of the way!" Han Chengyi doesn''t care with Le Xuewei, but turns to Gu Mingchen. This is the war between two men! However, Gu Mingchen is not Qu Liyang. Gu Mingchen looked at Han Chengyi and shook his head calmly: "this gentleman, no matter what your relationship with my younger martial sister is, in short, you can see that she doesn''t want to see you now, so you''d better focus on yourself." "What?" Han Chengyi thinks he has heard wrong. Who dares to speak to him like this? His whole body''s anger poured out at this moment! How much does Le Xuewei know about him? I know he''s going to have an attack. Once he has an attack, what''s the point? So he hurriedly stood forward, stood in front of Gu Mingchen, reached out and stopped him, "what are you going to do? Han Chengyi, I tell you! We''re done! How many times do I have to tell you? You have a fiancee, why do you still cling to me like this? Are you going to hit someone? As long as it is the man who appears beside me, do you fight? Are you finished? Don''t bully! You will get married and I will have other men You can''t stop it! Please, I don''t want to have anything to do with you at all! " With these words, Le Xuewei pulls up Gu Mingchen, "elder martial brother, let''s go!" Her shoulder rubbed Han Chengyi''s, Han Chengyi such a tall person, unexpectedly she hit a stagger. He''s lost in the roar of Le Xuewei. Yes, he will get married and she will belong to other men But the thought that she would belong to another man made him crazy! He even other men to her good, she can''t stand to smile to other men, how can she belong to other men! Looking up and chasing Le Xuewei, she has got into a taxi with Gu Mingchen. Han Chengyi steps back to the car with a gloomy face. Without waiting for his orders, Ni Jun tells the driver: "drive, keep up with Miss le." When the car stops, Le Xuewei and Gu Mingchen enter a Chinese restaurant. When Le Xuewei gets out of the car, Gu Mingchen protects her head thoughtfully. Le Xuewei raises her face and smiles at him: "thank you, elder martial brother."Gu Mingchen shook his head and reached for the bag in her hand. "I''ll take it." "No..." Le Xuewei was surprised and refused. "It''s a man''s welfare to help a lady with her bag. Give it to me?" Gu Mingchen extremely gentleman''s insistence, makes Le Xuewei not to pass him. Gu Mingchen took the bag and looked up. He saw Han Chengyi leaning against the car door and following him all the way. A clear smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Younger martial sister, you really don''t want to see him again? You don''t like him very much? " Le Xuewei didn''t look at Han Chengyi. She shrunk and said, "there''s nothing she likes or doesn''t like. Other people''s fiance, it''s not my turn to say this, but I really don''t want to see him." "Good. Elder martial brother, please don''t mind if I help you! I don''t mean anything else Gu Mingchen said that, before le Xuewei understood, he had already opened his arm, held Le Xuewei in his arms and put one hand on her shoulder. "Well! Elder martial brother Le Xuewei was shocked. This Is Han Chengyi still angry? "Let''s go!" Gu Mingchen, unmoved, takes Le Xuewei into the restaurant. As soon as they got in, Han Chengyi turned around, raised his fist and smashed it on the car! Clenched fist, joints creak! Mingming is about to go crazy with anger, but Han Chengyi has nothing to do. He can feel that after the "swimming pool incident" last night, Le Xuewei''s attitude towards him is different. In the past, although she didn''t promise him, she didn''t seal the road. She treated him as if he was But today, she really didn''t want to talk to him. Why is she so angry? Because he wronged her? Why didn''t she think about how angry he was with her and Qiao Wandong That''s how I get angry with her! After a meal, Le Xuewei and Gu Mingchen ate for two hours. When they came out in the same intimate posture, Han Chengyi''s crater finally broke out! "Elder martial brother, if you still have classes in the afternoon, don''t worry about me. I have to go to the hospital to see grandma..." Le Xuewei stands at the door, saying goodbye to Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen nods and hands her bag. Gu Mingchen waved to stop a taxi. Before getting on, he leaned against Le Xuewei''s ear and whispered, "be careful yourself. He hasn''t left yet." "Well, it''s OK. Thank you, elder martial brother." Le Xuewei coldly glances at Han Chengyi. Although she is so far away, she can still feel his anger. Seeing off Gu Mingchen, Le Xuewei turns and goes forward. The restaurant is very close to the hospital. It won''t take long to walk from here to the hospital. Le Xuewei plans to walk there directly. "Snow!" Not surprisingly, Han Chengyi once again blocked in front of her. Le Xuewei was a little annoyed this time. She was not as calm as she was just now. She raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re not finished, are you? I tell you, Han Chengyi, I will not serve you! After the weekend, I will not go to work! Who loves to be your secretary? I''m going to formally resign now! " "Quit? Don''t you think about it! I tell you, I Han Chengyi want a woman, it''s easy! Believe it or not, if you want to do this again, I''ll lock you up? Don''t rely on me to treat you, you will be lawless and disorderly! " Han Chengyi doesn''t pay attention to le Xuewei''s words at all. He firmly holds her and drags her to the car. "What else can you do besides using power?" Le Xuewei was thrown into the sofa seat and wrinkled her features in pain. Han Chengyi sat on one side, picked up the whisky on the low cabinet and drank it. He looked straight ahead with his eyes burning. He tore open his tie restlessly. He didn''t think it was enough. He reached out and untied two buttons of his shirt. "Go to Rong Le Zhai!" "Yes." Rolls Royce drove out at such a fast speed, but there was no feeling in the car, even the wine on the wine cabinet didn''t shake. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, who is full of anger. She is at a loss. What''s the matter with him? Rong Le Zhai is the most famous Chinese restaurant in T city. Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei out of the car, Ni Jun follows behind, bodyguards follow, and the manager of "Rong Le Zhai" has come out. "Mr. Han, you are here. What can I do for you?" The manager met Han Chengyi, accompanied by a smiling face and asked politely. Without stopping, Han went straight to his regular VIP box and said, "give me the Manchu and Han banquet!"! Now, now "Yes, yes Go at once The manager saw that the situation was not right, so he went down to give orders. For a moment, all the chefs in ronglezhai stopped all the other lists and dedicated themselves to serving Han Chengyi''s order. When a huge round table is gradually filled with food, Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in amazement - he''s crazy, he''s really crazy! Chapter 70 As a matter of fact, Han Chengyi''s appearance seems to be extremely normal and calm. He seems to have calmed down a lot compared with the posture of the mountain rain just now. When the waiter brought up the West Lake Longjing, he also seemed to be in a good mood to take it in his hand and appreciate it carefully. However, Le Xuewei knows that he is not as calm as it seems! The more angry this man is, the calmer he will be! He is so calm now, that is to say, he is very angry! "You, what do you want?" Le Xuewei is a little scared and doesn''t speak well. Han Chengyi put down the cup and looked at the waiters on both sides. The waiter thought he wanted the dish, so he came up quickly. But Han Chengyi wave back, "all out, didn''t call you, don''t come in." "Yes." The waiters all backed out, not even Ni Jun! When the box door is taken up, Le Xuewei begins to feel fear. This man will not play cards in common sense. Ignoring Le Xuewei''s panic, Han Chengyi raises the ivory chopsticks on the table, looks at the dishes on the table and says, "do you like Chinese food? I haven''t heard of you before. You just don''t listen. You don''t want to be honest about what you like. A Chinese meal for two hours? Was it good? You like Chinese food so much, I''ll let you have enough today. I''ll see what''s good... " Le Xuewei looks at him and talks to herself. She opens her mouth incredulously - what''s wrong with him! She just had a meal with her elder martial brother! Nothing, OK? Is he so nervous? "Crab meat with bamboo shoots? Fried round fish with golden legs? Tianxiang abalone? Stewed Quail in soy sauce? Five color fried hump? Or slice of venison? " Han Chengyi devotes himself to the dish name and keeps putting the dishes in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei clenches her hands nervously and deeply feels his paranoid Madness at the moment! Han Chengyi looks down at Le Xuewei and says, "why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it? You had lunch with that man for two hours Why don''t you think I like Chinese food now? " Before she could answer, he said, "ah I see. You are angry with me and want me to feed you, aren''t you? " "Han Chengyi..." Le Xuewei is going to be mad by him. If a man is unreasonable, how can she be more terrible than a woman! Han Chengyi didn''t know why. With a blank face, he eagerly picked up the bowl in his hand, filled a bowl of stewed shredded chicken bird''s nest, scooped a spoonful with a spoon, and gave it to her mouth, "come on, taste this, beauty!" "Don''t be mad!" Le Xuewei resolutely doesn''t open her face, reaches out and pushes Han Chengyi away. The tenderness on Han Chengyi''s face is gone. Instead, it is his real appearance. He picked up his napkin, wiped the bird''s nest that had been spilled on his hand, and said slowly, "no? Don''t like it? Is the food bad? Or is it the wrong person to eat with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi fiercely. She is really speechless. She didn''t want to talk to a paranoid. She got up and pulled back her chair to go. "Where to? Did I let you go? " Han Chengyi grabs her by the wrist and tugs her hard. Le Xuewei''s center of gravity is unstable and falls directly on him. Han Chengyi has quick eyes and quick hands. He takes advantage of the situation to separate her legs and put her on her thigh. They are face to face. Han Chengyi sits on the chair and she straddles him. Han Chengyi presses down Le Xuewei''s high head and eagerly looks for her lips to hold it firmly. Without any reservation, his body burns instantly. His kiss, with his unique label, is fierce but serious. Like every time in the past, once Le Xuewei is kissed by him, she often loses her mind But when she was confused, she remembered the scene in the swimming pool last night! Emotion suddenly excited - he cares about Qiao Yuwei so much, he likes Qiao Yuwei so much! Well, he must have been kissing Qiao Yuwei in the same way! Not only that, he will also hold Qiao Yuwei like holding her. All the things that he has done to her, blushing and heartbeat, will also do to Qiao Yuwei! So think, Le Xuewei can''t accept, really can''t accept! "Let go, let go, let go of me!" Le Xuewei struggles desperately, knowing that it is futile, but she still refuses to give up. "No, I won''t let go..." Han Chengyi gasps. Like a treasure, he kisses every inch of her skin. Every touch makes him feel comfortable to an incredible level. "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, you look at me, your body can''t cheat me, you like me You like me On this issue, Le Xuewei has been too lazy to discuss with him. She helplessly looks at Han Chengyi, with a trace of pity in her eyes. He has a fiancee. What''s the point of sticking to this problem? "Han Chengyi." She suddenly very seriously looked at him, holding his cheek, expression is never serious. "Well? You said Han Chengyi looks at her with expectation. As long as she says, he will listen. As long as she has a request, he will promise her without blinking! As long as, she ignore those irrelevant men, just look at him!"I like you." Le Xuewei mouth micro Du, with a naive radian, "I like you, I really like you, do you hear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi can''t describe his state of mind at the moment. He has never experienced such a happy feeling. It even made him happier than when D.S. group grew up. The grand joy surged towards him like the tide. Moreover, it became more and more intense, and there was no sign of fading away! "Snow." For a moment, Han Chengyi feels that he is a bit out of his way. He doesn''t know how to express his inner joy. He lowers his head, kisses her and draws out the tip of his tongue. He eagerly searches for the special flavor of Le Xuewei, full and concentrated. When he was in love, Le Xuewei reached out and pushed him away. Clear eyes, there is a sense of determination, "listen to me finish?" Han Chengyi baby looking at her, conniving nodded: "OK, you say." "Just because I like you, I can''t go on like this with you I like you so much. Even if you don''t like me, don''t make it difficult for me, OK? I can''t stand being your lover, sneaking around and sharing you with your fiancee Do you understand? " Le Xuewei''s words are rational and calm, but Han Chengyi''s smile fades a little bit, and his eyes are dim gradually. Le Xuewei tries to get down from Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi deadlocks for a while and finally lets her go. She''s right. If she doesn''t want to die, he can''t help her! Even if he can use strong, but this means, used once, then next time? It''s not a long-term solution. And Qiao Yuwei is a huge obstacle between them, and it is an obstacle that can not be crossed! "I''m going." Le Xuewei arranges the scattered clothes, picks up the bag, stares at Han Chengyi deeply, turns around and opens the box door. Her footsteps came from the corridor. Han Chengyi sat there in silence and did not make any move for a long time. As the light darkened, he suddenly raised his hand, raised the bowl of stewed chicken and bird''s nest on the table, and slammed it on the ground! Not reconciled, or not reconciled! Greed like a devil crawled out of his heart! Can''t give up like this - the little girl admitted to like him! Since he can make her like him, then, there must be a way to let her follow him willingly! For the first time, he was so eager to have a person forever He has to get her, although he can''t give her a place, but in addition, he can give her the best! When she comes out of ronglezhai, Le Xuewei goes to the bus stop and goes to the hospital to see her grandmother. A group of young men and women on the side of the station sign have been arguing for some reason. Le Xuewei is in a bad mood and looks at the pair of men and women anxiously. This time It scared her! Le Xuewei doesn''t know this man, but isn''t this woman Qiao Yuwei, her good sister? What''s she doing here with a guy? "Yuwei, Yuwei, please don''t break up with me, eh?" "What are you talking about? We have no relationship long ago! Don''t do this with me! Don''t keep on pestering, it''s boring! " Qiao Yuwei, dressed in expensive Chanel custom-made clothes and skirts, stands at the bus stop, chatting with a man? Hum! Le Xuewei suddenly gives out a sneer. Her sister is really ridiculous! Hearing her sneer, Qiao Yuwei and the man turned around and looked at Le Xuewei. The man was wearing a hole cowboy, with yellow hair, and a row of ear holes. He was full of flowing air. At first sight, he was not a serious man. Chewing gum, staring at Le Xuewei, he yelled: "what are you looking at? Have you ever seen a couple fight? " Le Xuewei ignored the man and only looked at Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei''s face has turned white. How could she be so unlucky? How can you meet Le Xuewei here? She and her former boyfriend still have to deal with this matter, do not let other people know! "Go, go!" Qiaoyuwei guilty of dragging the man, from time to time to see to lesuewei, for fear of things, stopped a taxi, quickly got on the car and left. Le Xuewei looked at this scene with a gaping stare, and she was speechless! She suddenly felt that Han Chengyi was so pitiful! decade? How can he like a woman like Qiao Yuwei for ten years? The vision is not so unique! When she thought about it, she felt that she should give up at this time. She and Qiao Yuwei Too bad! Since Han Chengyi likes Qiao Yuwei, he will never like her! How could she fantasize about breaking them up? It seems that she should sincerely wish her sister and brother-in-law A trace of unwilling eyes, across. Chapter 71 On Monday morning, Han Chengyi unexpectedly saw the orderly and busy Le Xuewei in the president''s office. "Well, are you clear?" Le Xuewei assigns all the work in hand to the Secretary''s office. She turns around to go in, but faces Han Chengyi and Ni Jun who are walking in. "Good morning, Mr. Ni." Le Xuewei maintains a professional smile and a complete business style. All things are like flowing water. Han Chengyi''s tight lip line slowly slackens down. The little girl has a bad heart and likes to scare him every time! I said I would resign that day, but today I''m still here? When he and Ni Jun finish their work and there are only two of them left in the office, Han Chengyi is not surprised to hold Le Xuewei in his arms. "President, you What are you doing? Please let me go Le Xuewei''s body is stiff. She doesn''t struggle. She just persuades him calmly. Han Chengyi closed his eyes, sighed contentedly and said with a smile, "stop it. I know you''re scaring me. You''re still mad at me, aren''t you? As long as you promise me that you will not be so close to those men, I promise that you will not be angry. " Le Xuewei turned around and reached out to push Han Chengyi away: "president, I can''t understand what you said. There''s a misunderstanding, I think, and you. The reason why I am still here is that I don''t want to bring trouble to your work. Please start looking for suitable secretaries! When you find the right person, I''ll go. " Han Chengyi was stunned. His smile froze on his face. It was too late to take it back, and his arms slowly loosened. "Well, I''ll be busy." Le Xuewei turns around and shakes her black horsetail, leaving Han Chengyi with a beautiful and slender figure. At the end of work, Le Xuewei accidentally receives a call from Qiao Yuwei. There is no caller ID on the mobile phone screen, so when Le Xuewei first heard Qiao Yuwei''s voice, she was stunned for a long time, "you What can I do for you Qiao Yuwei at that end of the heart unwilling to say: "Dad let you come back to dinner." "Well, I know. Dad just called me." Of course, Le Xuewei knows that Qiao Yuwei didn''t do it for this, but for the scene she ran into at the bus stop that day Wait, wait. Qiao Yuwei hasn''t hung up yet. "Do you have anything else to do?" ¡°¡­¡­ Wait till you come back! " "Good." Le Xuewei chuckles. Even through her mobile phone, she seems to be able to see Qiao Yuwei''s panicked face! "Here comes Xuewei! Principal Joe! Xuewei is back! " aunt Wu is happy to stand at the entrance hall to greet Le Xuewei and enthusiastically bring her slippers. "Come, Xue Wei, this slipper is your father''s new purchase. I washed it yesterday, and spray perfume to make sure it is very comfortable." "Hee hee, thank you, aunt Wu." Le Xuewei lovingly kisses aunt Wu''s face, which makes her smile. "Xuewei, come on in As he spoke, Qiao Wandong had come out. As soon as Le Xuewei saw her father, she jumped on the floor and lay on his father''s back. She wanted him to carry her back in a coquettish way: "Dad, I''m so tired. I''ve been busy all day. Can you carry me "Ha ha, good, baby princess, whatever you want, just carrying enough? Do you want dad to get down and ride for you? " Qiao Wandong''s love for his daughter has reached a heinous stage. "Ha ha Keep this first Le Xuewei is smiling happily, showing a mouth of tiny scallop teeth. The happy appearance of father and daughter made Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter feel uncomfortable. It was not a good feeling in her heart! Le Xuewei glances at Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter coldly. She sneers in her heart, but she keeps a sweet smile on her face. She slides down Qiao Wandong''s back and binds her hands to Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter. She calls respectfully: "aunt, sister..." Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter looked at each other. What a hell! What''s wrong with Le Xuewei? Seeing his wife and eldest daughter''s attitude, jowan''s face sank. "What are you like? Xuewei comes back to have a good meal. She is also polite to you. Is that the attitude of Auntie and sister? " "Daddy Qiao Yuwei is used to being arrogant and domineering. How can she be criticized by her father like this? He jumped up immediately. "Yuwei!" Kang Huizhen grabs her daughter and winks at her. Qiao Yuwei is unwilling to give up. Kang Huizhen heaped a reluctant smile on her face and said to le Xuewei, "Xuewei is here, but your father is missing you. When you are not at home, he has to talk about it several times a day. No, you''re coming to dinner today. He''s been studying all day! " Yue Xuewei blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "Auntie, don''t you miss me? What about my sister? Don''t you miss me? " This is a move she saw, there is no sense of disobedience! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Huizhen ate shriveled, pinched her fingernails into her palm. She held back her anger and laughed with a trembling smile. "This child, what do you say? Of course, Auntie I miss you "In that moment, auntie, would you peel the shrimps for me? I like to eat shrimp, but I don''t like to peel it Le Xuewei tilts her head and laughs innocently.Kang Huizhen''s eyes widened and her lungs would explode. But in front of Qiao Wandong, she could only smile: "OK My aunt peeled you, you Eat more... " "Xuewei, come on, go to the restaurant with dad." Qiao Wandong nodded with satisfaction and took his little daughter to a seat. Qiao Yuwei stamped her foot and growled, "Mom! This dead girl, it''s going to be reversed! " "Shh, keep your voice down, or your father will hear you..." ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, Qiao Wandong takes care of her daughter, only wishes she could take up the spoon and feed her. Qiao Yuwei stares at Le Xuewei, her eyes are full of jealousy. Le Xuewei took a bite of Qiao wandongsheng''s good soup and pointed to Kang Huizhen: "Auntie, peel the shrimp quickly and finish it!" Qiao Wandong saw that the bowl in front of the baby princess was empty. He glared at his wife and said, "hurry up. How can you take care of the baby? How can you just eat for yourself? " Kang Huizhen peels shrimp and looks at the father and daughter with her mouth open. Is Le Xuewei a five-year-old? How much more? I hate her, but she doesn''t dare to show it in front of her husband. A meal, eat Le Xuewei is refreshing, small round belly. As for Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter, they didn''t eat anything and were full of gas. After dinner, Qiao Wandong takes his little daughter to watch TV. He carries a fruit plate and feeds her fruit with a fruit fork. Le Xuewei stares at the TV and opens her mouth after eating. Qiao Wandong will naturally put the fruit in her mouth. On the way, Qiao Wandong''s mobile phone rang, "little princess, Dad answers the phone!" "Well Le Xuewei doesn''t care about nodding, holding the fruit plate to continue to eat. Qiao Wandong went to the study to answer the phone. As soon as he left, Qiao Yuwei sat down. "Hello Qiao Yuwei calls to le Xuewei impolitely. Le Xuewei stares at the TV. Quan Dang doesn''t hear her. If people don''t talk to each other, you can''t blame her. "Hello! Don''t you hear me Qiao Yuwei picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. Le Xuewei throws the fruit fork into the fruit plate and shoots Qiao Yuwei with her eyes like knives. Qiao Yuwei is scared by her fierce look. "You You! What do you think I''m doing? I''m your sister Qiao Yuwei moved back with a guilty heart, and said, "I told you what I saw at the bus stop last time It''s not what you think. Don''t go out and talk nonsense! " Le Xuewei definitely looks at her, innocent like an ignorant baby, Qiao Yuwei really can''t see what she is thinking. "Hello, do you hear me?" Qiao Yuwei is worried. Le Xuewei picked up the fruit fork again, stuffed a piece of flesh, chewed, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t like to meddle. Besides, I don''t see anything. You think too much." When Qiao Yuwei heard this, she couldn''t help looking happy and said with a smile, "really? Don''t lie to me Le Xuewei nodded sincerely: "I don''t cheat you." "Really?" Qiao Yuwei is more and more excited. "What, if you promise me to keep this secret, I''ll send you a bottle of perfume! Han Chengyi bought it for me. You wait! " Qiao Yuwei happily turns around and goes upstairs. Le Xuewei shakes her head in a funny way. Compared with her stepmother Kang Huizhen, her elder sister is really inferior. She has not only no appearance but also no brain. She is strange. What does Han Chengyi like about her? Perhaps it should be the sentence, they like, always the best. If you think about it this way, no matter how delicious the fruit is, it will become tasteless. Qiao Yuwei came down quickly, holding a delicate bottle in her hand, and forced it into Le Xuewei''s hand. Le Xuewei glanced at opium, which is really a good thing. However, this one in her hand has been unsealed and used by Qiao Yuwei. Le Xuewei snorted very lightly from her nose. Her elder sister, growing up, has really formed a habit! Give her the leftovers and old things every time! Le Xuewei still remembers that in primary school, in order to save some tuition and miscellaneous fees, the school uniform she wore was the rest of Qiao Yuwei''s. "Thank you." Le Xuewei pulled the corners of her mouth and accepted it. She seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "how are you, Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi? How are you When it comes to Han Chengyi, Qiao Yuwei can''t help but show her daughter''s delicate manner and say, "you Why do you ask this? Cheng Yi, of course, is very good to him, and he is also very good to me... " "Hoo Le Xuewei sighed, put down the fruit plate, stood up and called to the second floor, "Dad, I''m leaving!" Qiao Wandong hung up the phone in a hurry, ran downstairs and said in a hurry, "how can I go? I sleep here so late. Where can I go back?" Le Xuewei looked at Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter, who obviously didn''t welcome her stay. She said with a smile, "no, the bedroom hasn''t been decorated. I don''t have a place to live." "Why? Dad went to sleep in the study, let your sister live with your aunt, you sleep in your sister''s room, huh? OK or not? They live at home Qiao Wandong quickly gives the room allocation plan, a big family, for Le Xuewei, all want to give way.Le Xuewei thought about it and nodded. In Kang Huizhen''s disappointed eyes, she agreed: "OK!" Wearing Qiao Yuwei''s pajamas, lying on Qiao Yuwei''s bed Le Xuewei raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m home! Don''t worry. I won''t let them bully me any more. This is my home. I''ll take it back. " On the desk, the mobile phone rang. Le Xuewei took it and picked it up: "hello?" "Xiaoxue, it''s me. Why haven''t you come back? I''m downstairs in your dormitory. The light in your dormitory is off. " It''s Han Chengyi''s low voice. Le Xuewei suddenly felt very tired and said simply, "I won''t go back to the dormitory tonight. That''s all. I''m going to sleep and hang up." Then he hung up and turned off the phone, leaving the silence to Han Chengyi on the other end of the line Chapter 72 The next morning, Han Chengyi entered the president''s office with two thick black eyes. Le Xuewei arrived early as usual, and all the chores had been dealt with. When Han Chengyi sat down, he immediately handed today''s schedule to him, "president, today''s schedule, have you a look, is there anything else that needs to be changed?" Han Chengyi absently turns over the schedule, but Yu Guang has been looking at Le Xuewei. From her bangs all the way down, the focus is on her neck - Le Xuewei didn''t go back to the dormitory last night, she stayed out! This is a thorn in Han Chengyi''s heart, stirring him up all night. Today, however, Le Xuewei wore a mint shirt with a stand collar and a ruffle. The buttons were so regular that they just tightened her neck. Han Chengyi can''t see anything, so he can''t help thinking wildly, thinking about whether the snow like skin below has been branded with some damned mark! Le Xuewei knows that Han Chengyi has been watching her all the time, but she has made up her mind not to get involved with him any more, so she deliberately doesn''t respond to him and just does her own business. And her reaction, in Han Chengyi''s eyes, has become a guilty performance! Two people in an office, and so close working relationship, can not escape. Han Chengyi can''t contain his jealousy and conjecture. He feels that his endurance is limited and he can''t control it! And his repressed emotion, finally in a phone call that Le Xuewei answered before work, completely broke out! "Hello? Elder martial brother. Ah Yes, I promised you last time. Well, I''m free tonight. I don''t need to pick me up. I''ll just go there. " Le Xuewei hung up, packed her bags, stood up and said goodbye to Han Chengyi, "president, I''ll go first if I''m finished." Without waiting for Han Chengyi to answer, Le Xuewei turned to leave. Han Chengyi couldn''t bear it, and suddenly burst out: "stop for me!" "Well?" Le Xuewei was startled. She turned to look at him and said, "what else can I do for you? There''s no party tonight... " Han Chengyi saw that she couldn''t wait to leave. He became more and more angry. He stepped over and held her wrist firmly, "don''t go What happened last night, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, but today, you can''t go any more! " What happened last night? Le Xuewei doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand at all. She is too lazy to spend time on this man. "President, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have an appointment. It''s impolite to be late. Please let me go." Le Xuewei politely asks Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi likes her yelling more than she used to yell at Han Chengyi. She feels so far away from him! "Is that how you want to see him? Haven''t you done enough last night? Will you come on tonight? " Han Chengyi couldn''t contain his jealousy. When he said this, his mouth was bitter, his tongue was sour and numb, and his tongue felt cramped! "What to do?" Le Xuewei helped her forehead, opened her mouth and sighed. She really didn''t know what to say. When he said that, she was really ashamed and indignant. Her pink lips were trembling. "Han Chengyi, don''t insult me! Don''t think that if you buy me once, you can humiliate me endlessly all your life! " In fact, she is denying that she has had a relationship with other men, but Han Chengyi doesn''t believe it! Le Xuewei''s grandmother is hospitalized, and her best friend lives in the school dormitory with her. She didn''t go to her grandmother''s house, didn''t go back to the dormitory, and didn''t go home at night. Where can she go? "I insult you? So where did you go last night? Tell me clearly! " If Han Chengyi holds on to le Xuewei, he is bound to make it clear. "What can I say? I said, "do you believe it?" Le Xuewei feels that she has no reason to talk to him and struggles to get rid of him. Han Chengyi was infuriated by her attitude, and finally couldn''t hold back. He reached out to untie Le Xuewei''s shirt button. He wanted to check it with his own eyes! He is a man. Of course, he knows that it''s impossible to do such a thing without leaving any trace, especially for the best things like Le Xuewei! "What are you doing?" Aware of his intention, Le Xuewei panics and quickly raises her hand to protect her chest. But if Han Chengyi insists on his own way, where will le Xuewei be his opponent? Han Chengyi almost effortlessly took back Le Xuewei''s shirt Then, the delicate skin like a work of art appeared in front of him, no, nothing! Han Chengyi is not at ease, reaching out to pick the last piece of shelter on her body, which is also effortless. No, nothing! Han Chengyi''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his anger is slowly dissipating, but he is still not at ease. He is afraid that "that man" has a "special hobby"! Le Xuewei had already been humiliated by his crazy "inspection" behavior. She couldn''t help crying, "Wuwu Han Chengyi, you bastard Han Chengyi turns a deaf ear, hugs her, kisses her eyes and coaxes her: "darling, let me have a look, let me have a look, make sure there is nothing, I will let you go? Huh? How can I rest assured if I don''t see it? You didn''t go back to the dormitory all night, and I didn''t sleep all night.... "¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. He''s doing it for her In a daze, Han Chengyi has succeeded again - "ah It seems that after a battle, Han Chengyi "checks" and finally falls on Le Xuewei exhausted. He hugs her and kisses her incessantly, whispering, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, don''t blame me..." "Asshole!" Le Xuewei bit her teeth, transparent tears rolling down her eyes, along her white cheek. "Asshole!" "Well, I''m an asshole. I''m an asshole." Han Chengyi puts down his heart. At this time, it''s better for Le Xuewei to scold him. Xiaoxue is still his own, which is more reassuring than anything else. Le Xuewei sobbed, wiped her tears, protected her chest, and said abruptly, "are you finished? May I get up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, Han Chengyi quickly stood up, helped Le Xuewei up and helped her dress in a hurry. During this period, her skin would rub against each other. When Le Xuewei''s eyes closed, she couldn''t stop crying. How long will it take for her to be humiliated at any time? Le Xuewei suddenly grabbed her clothes, turned her back, bit her teeth and quickly put them on. After that, without looking at Han Chengyi, she picked up her bag and wanted to leave. "Snow!" Han Chengyi is not willing to hold her, and Le Xuewei turns around fiercely and raises her hand to fan him! Han Chengyi didn''t know whether he couldn''t dodge or didn''t want to. He was slapped firmly and didn''t speak. "Asshole! Don''t touch me Le Xuewei yelled at him, and her trembling eyelashes cast a dim shadow on her eyelids. The door of the president''s office is slammed, and Le Xuewei rushes out. Han Chengyi keeps the same posture as when he was hit. He and his shadow on the floor haven''t moved for a long time "San Shao, I found Miss le. I''m in the business street. I''ve had dinner with the university teacher last time. Now I''m in the shopping mall. It seems that I''m buying something." Ni Jun reports the information to Han Chengyi one by one. Han Chengyi walked out of the president''s office and said lazily, "forget it, don''t stare at it. Withdraw it!" "Yes." Han Chengyi leaves the company, sits in the car, touches the cheek that she has been hit by Le Xuewei, and thinks about the way she cries and scolds herself as an "asshole". She is so wronged and pitiful Han Chengyi has a sharp pain in his heart. He wants to hold her in his hand like this. He loves her, dotes on her and loves her all his life! "Go to the mall!" Just for a moment, Han Chengyi changed his mind again. No matter how he opened himself up, he couldn''t persuade himself to give up. Maybe in this life, he stubbornly wanted to be alone, only this time! Determined, Han Chengyi took out the phone to call Ni Jun, "I, where is she?" Ni Jun quickly reported a string of addresses. In a shopping mall on a commercial street, Le Xuewei and Gu Mingchen are selecting wristwatches in front of a "jiangshidanton" counter. With white gloves on, the salesman took out a lady''s watch and handed it to Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen took it and raised her chin to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei chuckled, raised her left hand to him, "please help me put it on, elder martial brother?" "It''s a pleasure." "Ha ha." It''s a very beautiful lady''s watch, which is worn on Le Xuewei''s wrist. It makes this watch more beautiful. Even the shop assistant boasted: "Sir, this watch is very suitable for your girlfriend. If your girlfriend can wear this watch, it will be our honor." It is worthy of being a professional salesperson. What he says is that he has a high standard. Gu Mingchen winked at Le Xuewei and asked, "how''s it going?" Le Xuewei nodded: "good, very good, can play ten." After hearing this comment, Gu Mingchen said decisively, "that''s it Please wrap it up for me. It''s more beautiful. " The salesperson said, "I''m so romantic when I promise you, but I still want to know it with a smile Want to choose the right atmosphere to wear it for her again? Your girlfriend is very lucky. " Gu Mingchen looked at Le Xuewei, who was standing on one side laughing so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth and said, "what are you laughing at? I was praised for your good fortune Le Xuewei didn''t speak, just covered her mouth with a smile. Han Chengyi, standing far away from their counters, takes this scene completely in his eyes. The black and white eyes float up in a flash of red blood! Fortunately, Gu Mingchen then sent Le Xuewei back to the dormitory. Gu didn''t even get off the car. Le Xuewei opened the door and went upstairs. Han Chengyi''s scornful lips, "hum, what man? It''s so inconsiderate "Ni Jun!" "Yes." "Call the old man who lives in seclusion in the Swiss mountains and ask him to get out of bed immediately. I want a handmade lady''s watch." "Well, three little The old man is retired "I don''t care. You can do something about it. In a word, I want to see a unique watch engraved with the name of" Xiaoxue "in the world!" At a cold glance, Han Chengyi is arrogant and unreasonable, but it is irrefutable.Ni Jun shrugged his eyebrows and replied respectfully, "yes." Chapter 73 It''s another weekend. Unexpectedly, there''s no socializing. Le Xuewei can go back early. Han Chengyi looks at her and says nothing. Because of the last time, Le Xuewei''s attitude towards him has become colder and colder these two days. She has reached the point where she can never speak without talking. She doesn''t look at him except for her work. Han Chengyi knows that he is wrong and shouldn''t treat her so rudely Hatefully, he didn''t regret it at all. What he is thinking about now is how to get rid of the annoying fly beside Le Xuewei! "President, I''m off duty." Le Xuewei said while walking out, just politely told Han Chengyi, not to ask for his consent. Han Chengyi looked at her back, still feel that the little girl is the most beautiful, how to see how beautiful, even so angry with him is extremely beautiful! Looking at the obsession, Le Xuewei suddenly turned around, looked at Han Chengyi and said, "president, when will your secretary be found? I don''t think it''s suitable for me to keep on doing it. I''d better leave as soon as possible. " "Well, I''m already looking for it. You can wait." Han Chengyi casually perfunctory two, but in the heart because of Le Xuewei talking to him and happy. However, the little girl even fantasized that he would find someone to replace her? Are you kidding? Someone in the world has to be able to replace her! Little heartless thing, you just wait. If I can''t find anyone one day, you have to stay with me. Le Xuewei doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She believes it and nods. She''s off work. As soon as she left, Han Chengyi was ready to follow her. It happened that Qiao Yuwei had a date tonight, which saved him from finding a reason to shirk. Suddenly, the door of the office of the president''s office was pushed open. Ni Jun came in in a hurry with a stack of materials in his hand and put them in front of Han Chengyi in a slightly flustered way. "San Shao, about the university professor named Gu Mingchen, the people below have checked. I''m afraid miss Le has been cheated!" "What?" As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyelids jumped and his face was astringent, he took the information bag and quickly turned it over to have a look - confused and angry! By what university professor? Are intellectuals and scholars all respectable these days? "Ni Jun, stand by!" "It''s already at the door." Molly western restaurant, lobby. With her bag on her back, Le Xuewei stepped into the hall and stood at the door looking inside. Gu Mingchen, who was sitting in his seat, saw her and stood up to wave to her Beside Gu Mingchen, there is a young girl. However, she is slightly older than Le Xuewei. She looks mature in all aspects. Her actions exude the intellectual charm of a mature woman. "Ah." Le Xuewei answered and walked towards them. Gu Mingchen stands up and helps Le Xuewei open her chair. Le Xuewei thanks, sits down and greets them, "elder martial brother Sister in law The girl smiles at Le Xuewei generously and nods happily. This situation is - in fact, the last blind date was just Qiao Wandong''s wishful thinking. Looking at Gu Mingchen, a student who was very good in all aspects, he wanted to introduce him to his little daughter, so he made up his own mind to have a blind date for two people on such a day. However, the time Gu Mingchen invited Le Xuewei to dinner, he had already told her that he had a girlfriend, and he didn''t think much of her. For a moment, Le Xuewei was very fond of this elder martial brother. They soon became good friends. Last time she accompanied him to buy a wristwatch, she was just preparing to give it to his girlfriend. "Hello, Shen Jingyun." "Good sister-in-law, Le Xuewei." The two girls are both straightforward and easy to talk about. At this time, at the door of the restaurant, Han Chengyi walks with Ni Jun. In the slightly noisy hall, no one noticed the arrival of these two people for a moment. Han Chengyi looked around, locked the target, and walked towards Le Xuewei. Gu Mingchen''s beer cup was suddenly held up by someone. Gu Mingchen looked up and recognized that it was the man who had a quarrel with Le Xuewei at school last time and was about to speak. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Han Chengyi has raised his cup and poured it down to Gu Mingchen''s head! "Ah "Ah Le Xuewei stands up and pulls Han Chengyi aside. Her face turns red and white. How can she feel that today''s Han Chengyi is so shameful? Even if he''s fooling around in front of her, how can he still get in front of outsiders? "What are you doing? What''s the matter with you? " Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi impolitely, opens her mouth and scolds, "how can people offend you? Are you reasonable? Why are you so savage? " Han Chengyi doesn''t know what happened to him! He has always been calm and self-sustaining. He can deal with any dangerous and tense situation. Even when he faced life and death ten years ago, he has never been flustered. How come when he meets something related to le Xuewei, he doesn''t look like himself! For example, at this time, he didn''t feel that he was going too far. He just spilled some beer, and Gu Mingchen, a cheat who played with Xiaoxue, just wasted it!"Apologize to elder martial brother! Sorry, elder martial brother Le Xuewei looks at Gu Mingchen with embarrassment. Shen Jingyun is wiping his hair with a paper towel. They both look at her with understanding eyes, which makes her more embarrassed. Han Chengyi saw Shen Jingyun beside Gu Mingchen, holding Le Xuewei''s shoulder in dismay, "Xiaoxue, don''t you see? This guy has a girlfriend! He''s playing with you! He took his girlfriend with him... " Le Xuewei wants to find a crack in the ground. What a shame! In the middle of what Han Chengyi said, he realized something was wrong - it''s really a mess to care! How can he see such an obvious thing until now? Since Gu Mingchen took his girlfriend to date with Le Xuewei, it shows that he and Le Xuewei are not that kind of relationship! "Eh!" As soon as Han Chengyi closed his eyes, he hit his forehead with his right hand. He Han three little life, unexpectedly also have so oolong, so lose share of time! Or did Gu Mingchen stand up and make a comeback and stretch out his hand to Han Chengyi: "Hello, I''m Gu Mingchen and this is my girlfriend..." Han Chengyi has a wooden face and doesn''t know what to do. Le Xuewei stares at him, stomps her foot and says, "don''t you apologize? What did you do right? Elder martial brother shakes hands with you, you still like to take no notice, don''t you? What''s your reason for doing something wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Le Xuewei''s scolding, Han Chengyi is speechless. Gu Mingchen and his girlfriend can see that they are a pair of enemies! From the "Molly" restaurant, Le Xuewei walks in front and Han Chengyi walks behind, keeping an arm''s length. "Snow." Han Chengyi takes two steps to pull Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei takes two quick steps forward to open the distance. Han Chengyi sighs, waiting for her to slow down and catch up with her, so she goes on and on again. Le Xuewei finally couldn''t bear it. She suddenly stopped, turned around and glared at Han Chengyi, "when are you going to follow like this?" "I..." Han Chengyi hesitated, and his handsome face was not in line with his temperament. "Are you still angry? Didn''t I apologize to your elder martial brother? " After listening to him, Le Xuewei got the wrong point, and her focus was still on the matter just now. She felt that she couldn''t communicate with him. She shook her head sadly. "Han Chengyi, please make it clear that this is not the problem between us. The problem between us is that you keep pestering me like this again and again!" Han Chengyi opens his mouth to say something, but le Xuewei raises her hand to stop him. "Don''t talk. Listen to me." Han Chengyi obediently shut up and listen to her. "When you misunderstood elder martial brother just now, you knew that he shouldn''t be in two boats. What''s the matter with you pestering me like this? Isn''t your behavior a two-way street? You coax Qiao Yuwei and want me on the other side. What''s the difference between your behavior and the scum of Qu Liyang? " Le Xuewei is so clever that Han Chengyi has nothing to say. Although he knows in his heart that he is absolutely different from the scum of Qu Liyang! "So please stop pestering me. I won''t change my mind." When Le Xuewei said she wanted to leave, Han Chengyi tried to catch up, but she stopped her: "don''t follow me! I want to be quiet! " Her words, like a curse on Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi set in place, watching her gradually run away, but dare not catch up. Le Xuewei runs all the way to the bus stop. Just before the last t bus, she suddenly sees the street ahead. Qiao Yuwei and the "yellow hair" are walking together. The direction they are going is It''s broken! It''s the place where Han Chengyi is! Han Chengyi likes Qiao Yuwei so much. If he sees Qiao Yuwei with other men, won''t Han Chengyi be very sad? She''s just having dinner with other men, and Han Chengyi will be so angry. If the object is changed to Qiao Yuwei, whom Han Chengyi has loved for ten years Le Xuewei can''t imagine! At that time, her mind, only one idea, that is, do not want to make Han Chengyi sad! Le Xuewei turns around and runs back to the place where she just broke up with Han Chengyi. "Ah, ah, ah..." When she got to the place, she ran too fast. She covered her chest and gasped. Looking around, Han Chengyi was gone. It seems that she is too nervous! How can Han Chengyi stand here all the time? Le Xuewei raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She sighed and wanted to go. At the moment of turning around, she was caught by someone behind her waist and around her neck. Le Xuewei is stunned. She is too familiar with Han Chengyi''s breath! Why didn''t he leave? Street lights, neon lights, lights in various shops, light into a beautiful ocean - under the light, the two figures overlap. Le Xuewei held her breath and heard Han Chengyi''s low voice, "Xiaoxue, I know you can''t bear me." Chapter 74 Rare quiet, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei sit in the car hand in hand, in addition, there is no more intimate action. Rolls Royce drove into the campus of T University and arrived at the downstairs of girls'' dormitory of architectural design department. Le Xuewei earned her hand, but Han Chengyi stubbornly refused to let go. Le Xuewei looked at him. Wu Qiqi''s eyes reflected the dazzling luster of tourmaline, "let go! Just let it go, OK? " Han Chengyi tilts his face and doesn''t look at her. Junting''s side face still doesn''t show any expression at the moment. "I''m going in." Le Xuewei tries to break free with her other hand. Suddenly, Han Chengyi turns around, holds her back and the back of her head with his palm, and holds her in his arms. His unsteady breathing reveals his tumbling heart at the moment, and the three-dimensional outline like a knife is extremely soft. "Really not?" Han Chengyi doesn''t give up. Thinking of letting Le Xuewei go, he feels like he has been gouged out of his heart! "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at Han Chengyi and asked, "is Qiao Yuwei that good?" What she really wants to say is, do you like Qiao Yuwei so much? In fact, they are unmarried and unmarried. If they want to be together, there is no obstacle at all. Qiao Yuwei is just his betrothed fiancee. Everything is still in time! They are not impossible! However, in the face of Le Xuewei''s problem, Han Chengyi frowned. As soon as he bit his teeth, he immediately raised a sharp outline at the mandibular angle. He slightly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if others think she is good, but she is really the best for me." Because, his life is saved by Qiao Yuwei, without Qiao Yuwei, there would be no Han sanshao! Today, there is not everything owned by the Korean family of C country and D ¡¤ s group! Therefore, Qiao Yuwei can only be and must be the best for him. In a word, it smashes the last illusion in Le Xuewei''s heart. Le Xuewei involuntarily covers her heart and feels as if it is empty. "Well, I see." She tried to pull out a smile and gave Han Chengyi a kiss on the cheek. "Now that I have made it clear, I have no regrets. We don''t want to make trouble any more. If we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends, right? As a matter of fact, you are a little bit overbearing, unreasonable, bullying, rich and handsome Ha ha, there are no insufferable shortcomings. " Listening to le Xuewei''s words, Han Chengyi suddenly feels that his nose is a little sour, a physiological feeling that he has not seen for a long time. Le Xuewei put her hands on his chest and slowly pushed him away, "OK, let me go! Well The sudden kiss is not a premeditation, but the most instinctive reaction of the body! The narrow carriage, in the private space surrounded by each other''s bodies, the hot feelings seem to rush out like crazy, and become clear at a glance in the more and more rapid breathing! Reluctant, reluctant Han Chengyi has only one idea in his head! He is greedy and devout for Le Xuewei! "Light snow, light snow..." Le Xuewei also became excited in the kiss, her ten fingers inserted into his hair, and even tore his scalp when she was in a mood However, no matter how intense the kiss is, it will still cool down. In the staggered breathing, Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s face and smiles as if she had never been in the world. "Handsome guy, we start with kissing and end with kissing. Ha ha It''s romantic to think about it. " Rolls Royce opened the door, and Le Xuewei got out of the car alone. Before she could stand still, the car had already started and disappeared. The smell of car exhaust still lingers in the air. Suddenly, Le Xuewei covers her eyes and squats on the ground to cry Since making up with Qiao Wandong, Le Xuewei has become a frequent guest of the Qiao family. This weekend, under Qiao Wandong''s direction, she successfully "occupied" her sister Qiao Yuwei''s bedroom. However, Qiao Yuwei didn''t come back from dinner that night. Le Xuewei knows that Qiao Yuwei has an appointment with Han Chengyi in the evening. As the Secretary of Han Chengyi, how could he not know his schedule? However, Le Xuewei did not expect that Qiao Yuwei would not return home at night. When it''s time to have a rest, Qiao sighed, looked at his watch and said: "it''s not like words! What a shame! It''s just a date. How can I not come back so late? " The stepmother Kang Huizhen''s attitude is quite different from Qiao Wandong''s, and she even smiles with a good face: "Hey, old Joe, young people are like this now. You don''t want to be old-fashioned. Besides, we Yuwei won''t suffer from people like Han Chengyi... " "Tut!" Before Kang Huizhen finished, Qiao Wandong raised her eyebrows and smacked her lips. "Is that what a mother should say? No wonder Yuwei is taught so unruly by you Said, angrily turned around, back to the upstairs study. Le Xuewei just came out to drink water. When she heard their conversation, she was stunned and asked, "Dad, hasn''t my sister come back yet?" "Ah Qiao Wandong shook his head helplessly and patted his little daughter on the shoulder. "Your sister is not like you, so she is not sensible Well, why doesn''t the little princess sleep? What are you doing downstairs? "Le Xuewei felt numb in her mouth and returned: "thirsty, drink water..." "Dad pour it for you, go back to your room!" Without waiting for his little daughter''s consent, Qiao Wandong went downstairs to work. And that night, Le Xuewei lay on the bed, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep! At one o''clock, Qiao Yuwei has not come back; at two o''clock, Qiao Yuwei has not come back; at three o''clock, four o''clock Le Xuewei admits in despair that Qiao Yuwei won''t come back! So all I think about is that Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi are together, Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi are together so late, Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi are together all night! Until the sky is white After tossing about all night, Le Xuewei finally sleeps. Suddenly, hearing the sound of car brake and door opening and closing at the entrance of the lower courtyard, Le Xuewei opened her eyes acutely, quickly got up and climbed to the window, lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at the entrance of the courtyard. She was shocked by this! At the gate of the courtyard is a taxi, and the people who get off the taxi are Qiao Yuwei and The man with yellow hair? Le Xuewei suddenly grasps the windowsill, and her knuckles protrude clearly. Qiao Yuwei doesn''t come back all night. She is not with Han Chengyi, but with this unsophisticated yellow haired man? This makes Qiao Yuwei angry and uncomfortable than spending a night with Han Chengyi! Staring at the two figures at the gate of the hospital, Le Xuewei''s eyes burst out with resentment. Qiao Yuwei and the Yellow haired man entangled for a while, and the Yellow haired man even took Qiao Yuwei to kiss at the door! Le Xuewei feels sick. Don''t open your eyes and dare not look at it more. Later, Qiao Yuwei didn''t know how to coax the man. The Yellow haired man finally let Qiao Yuwei go, got on the taxi and left. Le Xuewei suddenly put down the curtain and turned out of the bedroom. Qiao Yuwei came up with a yawn before she reached the stairs. Seeing Le Xuewei, she glanced at her coldly and said, "Oh, my sister is back? How about my sister''s bedroom? Are you used to it? " Le Xuewei doesn''t want to discuss this with her at all. She only knows that Qiao Yuwei is shameless! Clearly already have so good Han Chengyi, also hook up with other men! Seeing that Le Xuewei stares at herself, Qiao Yuwei is not happy. Her eyes are horizontal and she shouts, "what are you looking at? Le Xuewei, don''t be proud! You only occasionally live in my room, but you have to be clear, it''s mine, it''s mine forever! If I show you and touch it, it doesn''t mean it''s yours! " Le Xuewei then retorts with a sneer: "is that right? Qiao Yuwei, we can wait and see whose Qiao''s family is "You Qiao Yuwei showed her fierce face, and the idea of low literacy was exposed, "what are you proud of? Your mother is dead. What are you fighting with our mother and daughter? " Le Xuewei retorted: "hum Is it useful to have more people? I''ve been walking for 14 years, haven''t you made any waves yet? As far as I know, all the house deeds and land deeds of the Qiao family, including bank accounts, bonds and shares, are not the names of your mother and daughter! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei showed a panic expression, this expression is not pretended, for this, Le Xuewei does not say, she really does not know. She shakes her head and smiles falsely, "it''s impossible. Father''s financial power is always given to mother!" "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, "yes, it''s in her hand, just let her use it, but it''s not her after all!" Said, fiercely close to Qiao Yuwei, whispered in her ear, "listen! Qiao Wandong never loved your mother! In his heart, there is only my mother Lecci. Even if my mother died for 14 years, there will always be only one Lecci in Qiao Wandong''s heart! " Qiao Yuwei was flustered for a while. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. Her face turned pale. She changed her panic and laughed: "so what? I''m going to marry into a rich family soon! The whole D.S. group is mine! Do you think I will care about Qiao''s property? Hum Then she broke away from Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei''s face was very sharp. She thought of Qiao Yuwei and the Yellow haired man, and Han Chengyi''s affectionate words - "I don''t know if others think she''s good, but she''s really the best for me." "Qiao Yuwei, don''t go!" Le Xuewei catches Qiao Yuwei and looks at her with regret. She asks, "do you like Han Chengyi?" This problem is no doubt abrupt, Qiao Yuwei inexplicably looking at Le Xuewei, break free from her hand, do not want to pay attention to her, "let go! What''s your business? Are you in charge? Jealousy. What''s wrong? Envied? Le Xuewei, I tell you, it''s all fate! You''re like your short-lived mother, you have a poor life Chapter 75 "Qiao Yuwei, don''t go!" Le Xuewei holds on to Qiao Yuwei and stares at her fiercely, hating, "speak clearly!" "Bang!" Qiao Yuwei sent out a scornful sneer, "I don''t understand why I want to make it clear to you, but it''s OK to talk to you. A man like Han Chengyi is like a woman. Do you understand what I say? " "In that case, don''t associate with that man any more! How can you be worthy of Han Chengyi? " Le Xuewei frowned and looked very anxious. Qiao Yuwei was dazed, her eyes flickered, but she pretended to be tough and said, "what''s your business? You''re so funny. You''re taking care of me? You don''t really think I''m your sister, do you? It''s so funny. " Le Xuewei takes a deep breath. She has to use a fierce move to deal with people like Qiao Yuwei. "Qiao Yuwei, I warn you that if you tangle with that man again, I will tell Han Chengyi about it! When the time comes, I''ll see if your dream of a big family will be broken! " Le Xuewei can''t, only uses the warning. Qiao Yuwei is a Leng at first, some slightly show the color of some panic, but then smile with indifference: "you tell Han Chengyi? Can you see him? Do you think the president of D.S. group can meet anyone who wants to? Complain? OK, you can go... " "I''m Han Chengyi''s Secretary!" Le Xuewei interrupts Qiao Yuwei with a low drink. Qiao Yuwei is a typical person who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei didn''t know what to say for a long time. She just looked at Le Xuewei and couldn''t believe it. Le Xuewei looked at Qiao Yuwei, who was numb, and warned her: "don''t associate with that man again, otherwise, I will really tell him! You know, I don''t like you all the time. It''s the end of my duty to advise you like this. You can do it yourself! " With that, she turned back to her room. She didn''t sleep all night. Now she wants to have a good sleep. Qiao Yuwei is stunned on the spot and feels that she is in danger. She hates Le Xuewei more and more! I have agreed with Han Chengyi that I will only be friends. This time, I have really agreed. Han Chengyi has instructed Ni Jun to start looking for a candidate for the post of private secretary, while Le Xuewei will leave the president''s office and return to the design department after the candidate is confirmed. Han Tianlei, who heard the news, immediately ran to his third uncle and came in advance. "Uncle, when you find someone to replace Xuewei, give her to me?" Han Tianlei talks directly, but he is not distracted. Han Chengyi thick eyebrow pick, some slightly unhappy: "what is to call her to you?" With a smile, Han Tianlei didn''t notice anything wrong. He continued: "Hey, I''m in charge of the" hidden lake "project now? I need help. " When it comes to the "hidden lake" project, Han Chengyi''s cold face was a little relieved. He nodded to his nephew''s appreciation: "I haven''t praised you well yet. The" hidden lake "project is well done. I don''t believe it when the design minister said that you won the championship. You''ve grown up. You''re good at it "Thank you, uncle." "But." Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, words a turn, "what do you want Xuewei to help you? She''s a child who hasn''t graduated from university. She''s allowed to do chores, manage documents, schedule, design engineering Is it a little more difficult? " Han Tianlei embarrassed scratched head, decided to three uncle according to the facts to sue. "In fact, third uncle, there''s something I didn''t dare tell you..." "Well?" Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows and half squinted, "what''s the matter, say it!" "That is, that is In fact, it''s not my strength that I can select the design drawing this time. This drawing is drawn by Xuewei... " Han Tianlei said as he looked at Han Chengyi carefully, for fear that he would come up and smoke himself if he was not happy. However, Han Chengyi''s reaction was much calmer than he expected. Is the drawing made by Xiaoxue? In order to ensure that there will be no more problems in the development of "hidden lake", he carefully read the final draft of the design and found that the design was perfect. Not only the overall design was grand, but also the details were carefully considered. At that time, when he heard that it was a nephew''s work, he was very surprised - the design technique was too sophisticated and meticulous. Now I know that, in fact, the real author is Xiaoxue! Han Chengyi''s sense of shock can be imagined. A girl who hasn''t graduated from university has such talent! "Third uncle, third uncle? Are you not angry with me? " Han Chengyi is not angry, but Han Tianlei is a little uncomfortable. Han Chengyi looked at his nephew and shook his head and chuckled: "I didn''t expect you to be a designer. As long as you learn to do things and be a man, my third uncle won''t be angry with you. Tianlei, remember, I''m not a professional. Your goal is to become an excellent manager. The Han family will depend on you to inherit it in the future. You have to fight for the sake of your dead father and my elder brother, you know? " Tone to the back, become heavy up. Han Tianlei sucked his nose and nodded: "I''ll do it well when I know third uncle." Then, Han Tianlei frowned again and said discontentedly, "third uncle, don''t always say that the Han family wants me to inherit, don''t you still have you? If you marry your third aunt and have seven or eight children, you can make our Han family more prosperous. ""Bang! What''s the matter with me Han Chengyi pretended to be angry and threw down his face, "OK, don''t spend it with me if you have nothing to do, go and be busy!" "Yes." Han Tianlei looks at Le Xuewei, who is busy at a small desk beside him, and looks at Han Chengyi again, "third uncle, what I told you about Xuewei..." As soon as Han Chengyi twists his eyebrows and glances at Le Xuewei, he vaguely answers, "OK, I''ll talk about it then. Isn''t she still unable to leave now?" "That''s OK. I''ll thank uncle San first." Han Tianlei makes his own stand and agrees for Han Chengyi. He goes out of the president''s office happily. Before he leaves, he passes by Le Xuewei''s desk and smiles at her. Le Xuewei knows that he has finished talking about things and wants to leave. She also raises her head and smiles at him and says, "come on." Han Tianlei nodded silently, feeling that the only two words that Le Xuewei said are more energetic than all the blessings and encouragement he has received these days! In the afternoon, Le Xuewei received a red sandalwood box handed to her by Han Chengyi. "What is it?" Le Xuewei took the box, very confused. The red sandalwood box is a little bigger than A4 paper. It''s very exquisite. It''s antique. It gives off a faint fragrance. It looks like an antique. "What is this?" Han Chengyi looked down at the box with a dignified look. "You can open it." Le Xuewei opens the box according to her words, and her sight is golden. It turns out that there is a gold safety lock inside. It''s made of a thousand pieces of gold and well made. It''s as big as a man''s fist! No wonder it''s so heavy in your hand. "President?" Le Xuewei still doesn''t understand. What does that mean? Han Chengyi took out the gold safety lock from the box, held it in his hand, looked at it carefully in front of Guangzi, and said low: "it''s going to be my big brother''s memorial day soon. At this time of year, no matter where I am, I will definitely return to T City. He was killed in T city! After he died, his body was not found in the capital... " Speaking of this, Han Chengyi had a pause and his voice was a little hoarse. Le Xuewei was stunned. She had never heard of this. She has only heard of the D.S. group, the Korean family of C country, and Han Chengyi, the leader of the Korean family, who has the ability to turn his hand over to cloud and rain! But I didn''t expect - it turns out that behind the boundless scenery, Han Chengyi also has such sad family affairs. Killed? All dead? Le Xuewei suddenly covers her heart and feels a burst of pain there, not for herself, but for Han Chengyi. She waited quietly, waiting for Han Chengyi to continue. But Han Chengyi just started, but he didn''t mean to continue. The pathetic look on his face just now seems to have become the illusion of Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi put the gold safety lock into the red sandalwood box, closed the lid and told Le Xuewei: "put this away. In addition, next, your main job is to do a good job of my elder brother''s memorial day. Ni Jun will tell you how to do it, and he will give you the contact information of the old monks in the temple one by one. " "Oh, good." Le Xuewei carefully holds the red sandalwood box in her arms. It belongs to Han Chengyi''s elder brother. She will protect it without Han Chengyi''s advice. "And These days, you may be busy. When you go to the temple, you will go with me. Is there any problem? " Han Chengyi asks Le Xuewei politely, but he is not as polite as he is. Le Xuewei nodded and agreed without thinking, "no problem." How could she have a problem? It''s the memorial day of elder brother Han Chengyi. On such a sad day, as long as he needs it, she will give up to accompany him even if there are big things! Although he didn''t finish his words just now, Le Xuewei knew that it must have been an extremely miserable and sad past, and she was afraid that it was more than that Le Xuewei takes the red sandalwood box into the rest room of the president''s office, opens Han Chengyi''s private safe and puts the box in. At the moment of putting it in, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a small brocade box in the corner of the safe. As Han Chengyi''s personal secretary, it''s not the first time that she has come into contact with this safe, but she has no impression of this small box. Driven by curiosity, Le Xuewei picked up the brocade box, put it in her palm, and slowly opened it to see that it was actually a metal breastplate! Le Xuewei picked up the badge and looked at it carefully. It was obvious that the badge was a long time old, with rust on the surface. Le Xuewei felt the rust and recognized the words on it, and her face suddenly turned pale - class a of four years, Qiao Yuwei! Le Xuewei falls to the ground. Han Chengyi really likes Qiao Yuwei for ten years! Qiao Yuwei from class a of four years Only 11 years old! This year, ten years! He even keeps Qiao Yuwei''s school badge ten years ago! It''s time to give up. Give up! Not yours, not yours after all Chapter 76 In the days that followed, Le Xuewei was really busy. Han Chengyi said to her at that time that "she would be very busy" was definitely more than a polite remark. For a family like the Han family, holding a memorial day is no less than preparing a big dinner. For the first time, Le Xuewei didn''t know anything about it, so she was very careful. In addition, the object was Han Chengyi''s elder brother. When she got busy, she was as attentive as her elder brother. When she went to the temple where she was sacrificing to discuss with the abbot, she saw the portrait of Han Chengyi''s elder brother, Han Chengjian, for the first time. The first feeling is that the two brothers are so similar! If you don''t know that Han Chengyi is alive, Le Xuewei really wants to think that this person is Han Chengyi! It seems that Han Tianlei''s appearance is not with his third uncle, but with his father. In addition to making preparations with the temple, Le Xuewei is also responsible for ordering the hotel, because on the day of Han Chengjian''s "Memorial Day", all the closest relatives of the Han family will come. Ni Jun gave her a list of all the members of the Han clan. Le Xuewei laments that the Korean family in country C is indeed a big family. On that list, there are "Han Chengyun" and "Su lejun". Ni Jun specially explained that these two people should be taken care of carefully, because Han Chengyun is Han Chengyi''s second sister, while Su lejun is Han Chengyi''s sister-in-law, Han Chengjian''s widow and Han Tianlei''s mother. "Hoo Le Xuewei crossed the two names with a red pen to remind herself to be careful not to let them have any dissatisfaction. She is not afraid of being scolded, but that people are always sensitive and vulnerable on the memorial day of her brother and husband. In addition, on the list, Le Xuewei also saw "Qiao Yuwei". It''s no surprise that Le Xuewei talks. Since she is the fiancee who is going to get engaged, it''s also right to take Qiao Yuwei to this occasion To clear up her mind, Le Xuewei stands up and moves her body, and continues to be busy. It''s not a long time to stay with Han Chengyi. At last, helping him finish this thing is the end of peace between them The day Han Chengyun and Su lejun came, it was Han Chengyi who personally picked up the plane. As a secretary, Le Xuewei naturally followed. As soon as Han Chengyun and Su lejun come out, they are particularly eye-catching. No matter what they look like, the elegant air seems to have a different light. Le Xuewei didn''t expect that Han Chengyun is older than Su lejun. Han Chengyi is a middle-aged woman in her forties, but Su lejun is only eight years older than Han Chengyi. She is less than 40 years old. She is well maintained. She really can''t see that she has a child as big as Han Tianlei. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, it''s been a hard journey. Get on the bus! The family is ready. " Han Chengyi goes to meet the two elders, and Ni Jun signals his men to take over the luggage. Han Chengyun didn''t say anything, nodded, followed Han Chengyi to the car, but Su lejun caught a glimpse of Le Xuewei behind Han Chengyi. Su lejun''s face is covered in black. After seeing Le Xuewei, he takes off his sunglasses, points to her and asks Han Chengyi, "third, what does this girl do? Is that the girl you mentioned? Why are you so unruly? Seeing your second sister and me, I don''t know how to say hello? " When she spoke, her voice was cold, and she didn''t look at Le Xuewei in the eye. Han Chengyi looked back at Le Xuewei, but he didn''t smile, "no, she''s just my secretary. As for Yu Wei, I''ll introduce her to you in two days. " As soon as Su lejun hears that Le Xuewei is not Han Chengyi''s fiancee, he is suddenly relieved. However, looking at Le Xuewei''s appearance, she is still cold, with a faint disdain. And he said, "I''m talking! Look at this girl. It''s not like old three. You''ll like it. But speaking of secretary, how did you change Hao Xiyin? I don''t think this is as good as Hao Xiyin Hao Xiyin is older and more stable. " Han Chengyi is noncommittal, frowning slightly, and seems to be a little displeased. The second sister Han Chengyun pulls Su lejun and shakes her head. Su lejun quickly changed his mouth, "forget it, sister-in-law just casually said, third you don''t care." "Sister-in-law, Chengyi doesn''t dare. Get on the bus!" Han Chengyi said, reached out to open the door, personally helped the second sister and sister-in-law on the car. Han Chengyi''s second sister, Han Chengyun, didn''t speak much just now, but before getting on the bus, she suddenly turned around and looked at Le Xuewei, nodding and smiling at her. The smile is tolerant and friendly, and Le Xuewei can feel it. For friendly people, Le Xuewei naturally returns friendly. She bends down slightly towards Han Chengyun and gives a gift to the younger generation. Han Chengyun nods and accepts it happily. Le Xuewei concludes that Han Chengyi''s second sister still likes her, while Han Chengyi''s sister-in-law Su lejun doesn''t like her very much However, it doesn''t matter. She''s not Qiao Yuwei. It doesn''t matter what attitude the Han family has towards her. The night before the memorial day, Le Xuewei stayed at Han''s house because she didn''t sleep that night.The memorial day began at three in the morning. When the abbot of the temple stepped on the weakest light in the early morning, he arrived at Banxia villa on time. All the people in the Han family, dressed in uniform black suits, stood in rows at the door to greet him. At this moment, Le Xuewei really felt a kind of heavy sadness pouring out. The ancestral hall of the villa opened, and the abbot led the monks into the ancestral hall. The "Memorial Day" schedule started from the ancestral hall. As an outsider, Le Xuewei can only stand and watch from a distance. Han Chengyi, Han Chengyun, Su lejun and Han Tianlei, as close relatives, kneel in front of Han Chengjian''s trump card. The two men are OK, and even if they are sad, they are still depressed in their hearts. But Han Chengyun and Su lejun soon can''t hold it and cry when they look at Han Chengjian''s trump card. Listen to the Abbot''s voice and the cry, and watch Han Chengyi kneel motionless on the futon and stare at his brother''s Spirit card Le Xuewei doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, her eyes are sour. She feels heartache and can''t stop it. She covers her mouth and nose and tears come down. She can''t help it! She doesn''t know anyone and has nothing to do with the Han family, but why do you feel so sad? Le Xuewei couldn''t figure it out, but her tears kept flowing down, and she didn''t stop After the ritual of the Han ancestral hall, the external "Memorial Day" was moved to the temple. The rest of the guests don''t have to go to Han''s house. Instead, they go directly to the temple to attend the "Memorial Day". In the temple, rituals are held for a whole day, and the guests are required to clean up and eat in the temple. In the evening, the rest of the guests leave first, while their closest relatives are required to stay until early in the morning until they put the "safety lock" for the deceased. Le Xuewei goes into Han Chengyi''s meditation room with a red sandalwood box in her arms, and is ready to take it out in the early morning. When she is walking on the road, she unexpectedly sees Qiao Yuwei, who should be with Han Chengyi and in the memorial hall, in the backyard. Not only that, she is not alone! The "yellow hair" who met her several times before is also here! "How did you get here?" This is Qiao Yuwei''s deliberately lowered voice, which obviously suppresses anger and discontent. "Yellow hair" does not care, licks her face, sticks it on Qiao Yuwei, hugs her and laughs: "don''t be so angry! Don''t I miss you? " "Come on! How many times have I told you? We''re clear! I already have a boyfriend. Don''t pester me any more! " Qiao Yuwei impatiently interrupts "yellow hair" and angrily pushes it away. Her attitude aroused the dissatisfaction of "yellow hair". He hummed coldly: "Qiao Yuwei, don''t think I care about you so much! I don''t want a woman like you who loves vanity and wants to change! Hum! I don''t know that Han Chengyi. Do you know that you and I have a relationship? You say, if he knows, will your wish to marry into a rich family come to nothing "You! What do you want? " Qiao Yuwei is anxious, quickly covers his mouth, shakes his head to signal him not to talk nonsense, "you don''t talk nonsense, don''t you just want money? My mother said, "I will find a way to get it for you!" "Well! That''s what I said last time. I still haven''t given it to you. Are you kidding me? " "Yellow hair" obviously didn''t buy it, and his face was fierce. "I''ll tell you, I''ll wait here today to see if you give it or not." ¡­¡­ Le Xuewei hides in the corner and listens to the conversation between them. She only feels that her heart seems to be rolling like a thorn. How can a noble man like Han Chengyi like Qiao Yuwei like him! Qiao Yuwei these messy things, if he knew, how sad he should be? "Cough." In order to keep the man away, Le Xuewei coughed two times on purpose, and her steps became heavier, making some noise. Sure enough, Qiao Yuwei and "yellow hair" are flustered. "Someone''s coming! You go! I will find a way to give you money! " Qiao Yuwei stamped her feet. "Yellow hair" is also afraid that things will get worse and they won''t get any benefits, so they quickly withdraw. Le Xuewei walks out from the corner, as if she didn''t see Qiao Yuwei. She goes straight to Han Chengyi''s meditation room and bumps into Qiao Yuwei head-on. She is surprised, "Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in front of President Han? " Qiao Yuwei observes Le Xuewei''s reaction and confirms that she is not different. Thinking that she probably doesn''t see anything, she relaxes and sneers scornfully, "what am I with? Her second sister and sister-in-law look very difficult! What to say I haven''t married into the Han family, I haven''t written into the Han family genealogy, and I''m not qualified to kneel there! Hum! No kneeling, no kneeling, who is rare? Does the knee hurt? " What she said was all about herself. She never thought how sad Han Chengyi was at this time! Looking at Qiao Yuwei, Le Xuewei''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She really doubts that Qiao Yuwei likes Han Chengyi? How can you be so indifferent to your lover and his family? Chapter 77 Le Xuewei doesn''t want to argue with Qiao Yuwei in the temple, which is a pure Buddhist place. What''s more, today is Han Chengjian''s "memorial day.". "Get out of the way, please." For Qiao Yuwei, Le Xuewei really can''t give a good face. "What''s your attitude?" Qiao Yuwei reaches out her hand to stop Le Xuewei, and says, "don''t forget You''re just Han Chengyi''s secretary, and I''m his girlfriend. I''m about to get engaged! You are a servant Le Xuewei has no choice but to hum coldly. I really don''t understand that Qiao Wandong and his wife spent so much money on her and let her study abroad since high school. What did she learn abroad? More vulgar than when I was a child? "Miss Qiao, I have something else to do. If you don''t have any orders, I''ll be busy. Please let me go." Don''t want to waste words with her, do meaningless struggle, Le Xuewei put down. Qiao Yuwei looks better. She glances at the red sandalwood box on Le Xuewei''s hand. Her eyes brighten and she asks, "what''s this?" "Safety lock." Le Xuewei simply replied, no more nonsense, bypassing Qiao Yuwei and going straight to the Zen room. In the twilight, there are temples and sacrificial halls. Han Chengyun and Su lejun have gone to the Zen room to have a rest because they are too sad and lack of strength. The guests are almost gone. Only Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei are still kneeling in the memorial hall. Le Xuewei starts to walk to Han Tianlei, squats down and advises him: "Tianlei, you have to eat something, have a rest, and stay until the early morning. If you don''t eat or drink, your body will not be able to eat." "Well, good." Han Tianwei stood up with her hand Le Xuewei shook her head and whispered, "go! I''ve eaten. I''ll stay here. If your uncle needs anything, it''s more convenient. " "Well." Han Tianlei agreed and went to the Zen room to have a rest. At this time, only Han Chengyi was still kneeling. Just like when Le Xuewei left, Han Chengyi knelt with a straight back. His posture didn''t change. He shaped like a statue. Le Xuewei looks at the top of her heart. There is no one in the sacrificial hall now, so she kneels beside Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks at Lingpai and says nothing. Le Xuewei kneels with him and says nothing. There is a wind blowing through the hall, lifting up Han Chengyi''s low bangs, his handsome facial features become ethereal in the twilight and evening wind. Le Xuewei looked at him seriously, as if she could feel his depressed sadness. "Ah." Le Xuewei sighed very lightly. Han Chengyi heard, still did not move, just said: "kneeling very hard, you go to rest!" Le Xuewei shook her head and said, "don''t you work hard?" "I should. You don''t have to persuade me. No matter how hard I work, I won''t be harder than my elder brother." Han Chengyi clenched his teeth and choked slightly. Le Xuewei lowered her head, reached out and took out a piece of chocolate from her pocket, peeled off the shell, and said, "I''m not here to persuade you to have a rest. I know you won''t go to have a rest even if I persuade you. But you haven''t eaten or drunk since the morning, nah You eat this candy and get some energy, huh? " After a moment of silence, a light sweet and greasy aroma floated out of the sacrificial hall. Han Chengyi finally moves and slowly turns his head to look at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei kneels beside him and straightens her back. In the dim light, her skin looks like snow and her hair looks like ink. She raises her hand and hands sugar to Han Chengyi''s mouth. "Ah..." Le Xuewei opens her mouth and persuades Han Chengyi in a small voice. Han Chengyi hesitated for a moment, slowly opened his thin lips, holding the sugar. Le Xuewei pursed a smile, not deep smile, but it is very satisfied - at least advised him to eat a piece of sugar, otherwise this day do not add some energy, I do not know whether hypoglycemia faint? Don''t know why, Le Xuewei suddenly surge up again, that sad feeling, face one side, tears fall down. Her shoulders trembled slightly. Han Chengyi could see clearly. She was stunned. Did she cry? "Snow?" Han Chengyi raised his hand and put it on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, "what''s the matter? You Why are you crying? " Fortunately, Le Xuewei didn''t cover up when she was found. She turned her head and looked at Han Chengyi. Her eyes were full of tears. She shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel very sad to see your brother''s Spirit card. I don''t know how your elder brother passed away, but I feel miserable What a tragedy Yue Xuewei said while holding Han Chengyi''s arm, suppressing her voice, but she was very sad! Even Han Chengyi felt the sadness from her heart! However, Han Chengyi doesn''t understand. This is his elder brother. They are totally irrelevant to le Xuewei! Le Xuewei hasn''t even seen his elder brother. Why is she so sad? "I''m sorry!" For a moment, Le Xuewei cried out of control. She stood up and walked out of the sacrificial hall. As an outsider, she was not qualified to kneel here! Out of the memorial hall, it is very strange that Le Xuewei''s sadness is not as strong as just now. Her sadness seems to be only in the face of Han Chengjian''s Spirit card.Near the early morning, not to mention the sacrificial hall, even the whole temple was immersed in silence. At this moment, all the close relatives of the Han family gather in the memorial hall. As long as the "peace lock" is put on the altar, today''s "Memorial Day" schedule will be completed. Le Xuewei walks into the sacrificial hall with a red sandalwood box in her arms from the Zen room and hands it respectfully to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi took it and frowned a little. But just for a moment, he handed the box over to the abbot of the temple. The abbot took it, offered it to the sacrificial table, and gently opened the lid of the box. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the abbot turns around in shock, looks at Han Chengyi in surprise, and then turns his eyes to le Xuewei. "This, this..." "What''s the matter, abbot?" Han Chengyi feels that something is wrong. He looks tense and looks at the abbot. The abbot shook his head and got out of his way. Without saying anything, he just pointed to the red sandalwood box on the sacrificial table! So, all eyes are focused on the past - see, red sandalwood box empty! The original "gold safety lock" made of thousands of gold and the size of a man''s fist has disappeared! "Ah Le Xuewei''s hands cover her mouth in panic. How can it be like this? In the afternoon, when she sent it to the Zen room, she had a special look at it. It was well placed in it! How could it be gone now? This red sandalwood box, from the day Han Chengyi handed it to her, she was the only one who touched it! Not surprisingly, Han Chengyi turned his suspicious eyes on her. "No..." Le Xuewei''s heart cools, and she shakes her head helplessly toward Han Chengyi, "no..." She didn''t know what to say except "no". Did she want to say "no"? None of her business? Or did she not take it? As a matter of fact, things are missing in her hands! Han Chengyi''s eyes are as hard as cold iron. Le Xuewei has nothing to say, nothing to say! He gave such an important thing to her, but she failed to live up to his trust! What should I do? What should I do? "Good! Did you lose the safety lock? " Su lejun see this situation, obviously the responsibility in Le Xuewei! This dead girl, from the first look at her, felt that she was not agreeable. Now she made such a big mistake and ruined her husband''s Memorial Day! Su lejun takes two quick steps, stops in front of Le Xuewei, raises his hand and slaps her face! "Pa" sound, accompanied by the sound of muscle tears. Le Xuewei caresses the corner of her mouth and tears it open. "Ma, what are you doing?" Han Tianlei quickly stepped forward to block his mother Su lejun, "how can you hit people? Nothing is clear! " Turning around and holding Le Xuewei, she wants to see her face with concern, "Xuewei, is there anything wrong? Let me see Is it a good fight? " Le Xuewei shakes her head, but the blood in the corner of her mouth has already flowed down. Han Tianlei is frightened and shouts at his mother anxiously: "Mom! Why are you so heavy! Xuewei''s mouth is split! " Su lejun suddenly finds something wrong. How can his son protect Han Chengyi''s secretary? Originally thought that this little girl''s long face is foxy. She must be confused with Han Chengyi. Now seeing her son like this, it seems that she still has something wrong with her son? As a result, the heart even more disgusted with Le Xuewei. Hum: "Han Tianlei! You make it clear to me what the occasion is! This is your father''s Memorial Day! As the eldest grandson of the Han family, he actually protects a man who has lost his father''s "safety lock" at this time. What''s your rule? " "I..." In the face of his mother''s accusation, Han Tianlei can''t refute it. He can only give it up after his mouth is tied and his tongue is red and his ears are red. "Hum!" Su lejun sneered, "old three, do you see clearly? This is her ability! I advise you to return Hao Xiyin to your side! This kind of woman, apart from her looks, has no real ability to do things! " Le Xuewei covers the corner of her mouth and looks up at Han Chengyi. She doesn''t care what other people think. What she cares about is his opinion! She knew she didn''t do it well, and she didn''t expect him to forgive her, but Can you not look at her with strange eyes? As if he didn''t feel Le Xuewei''s praying eyes, Han Chengyi drooped his eyelids and promised Su lejun: "yes, my sister-in-law is right. When this happens, he is really incompetent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s feet are unstable. Sheng takes a big step back and looks at Han Chengyi with a pale face. He was angry. She lost his big brother''s safety lock. He was angry! It''s all her fault. How could she be so careless? How could she have lost such an important thing? Without the "safe lock", we had to replace it with the eight characters of Han Chengjian''s birthday, and later add the "safe lock" and offer it again. After that, she was very busy for a while, but le Xuewei, the "sinner", was no longer qualified to intervene! Han Chengyi never looked at her again But at this time, no one noticed that Qiao Yuwei, who had been standing on one side, had a trembling and uneasy expression on her face, and the relieved look of the Han family after they blamed Le Xuewei! Chapter 78 On Monday morning, Le Xuewei arrived at the president''s office. The first thing she did was to type her resignation letter. Han Chengyi will come later today. The memorial day is over. Han Chengyun and Su lejun will not stay in T city. They will leave for C country by special plane today. During the period when Han Chengyi didn''t come, Le Xuewei had finished her daily work in the morning. The tasks of the Secretary''s office had been assigned, the schedule had been printed out, the documents had been listed one by one, and the coffee had been brewed. When Han Chengyi came, it should have just finished. Everything is going so smoothly, in a short time, she has been used to his pace Unfortunately, today is the last day. "Good morning, president!" When the secretaries'' voices rang out, Le Xuewei stood up and went to the door to meet Han Chengyi. As usual, Le Xuewei goes up to Han Chengyi and reaches out to take off his coat for him. However, this time Han Chengyi pushes her away and walks forward without saying a word. He takes off his coat and hands it to Ni Jun. Ni Jun is in a daze. He looks at Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, and takes over helplessly. Le Xuewei''s hand hung awkwardly in the air, bit her lower lip and turned to serve the coffee. The coffee with just the right temperature was handed to Han Chengyi, "president, you can drink it now." It is Han Chengyi''s usual habit to take off his coat, take a sip of coffee first, and then start to work. However, today, he did not look at the coffee, put it aside, picked up today''s schedule to look up. "The meeting in the afternoon is cancelled. I have an appointment and the meeting in the morning. The time is too late..." Han Chengyi frowned and pointed out his dissatisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is slightly shocked. This is the first time since she became Han Chengyi''s secretary that he is dissatisfied with the schedule she handed in. At that time, she just came here and didn''t understand anything. He also said that it doesn''t matter if she arranged things in a disorderly way. Clenching her lower lip, Le Xuewei lowers her head and clenches her hand in silence. Just about to say something about resigning, Han Chengyi raised his head and thought about it. Ni Jun said, "have you found the secretary you are looking for?" Ni Jun was stunned. He felt that the two men''s aura was very wrong You are not satisfied with all of them? " Han Chengyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "whoever you want, you can bring one here..." "Yes." Ni Jun does not dare to ask more, turns around to go out busy. Le Xuewei returns to her desk, picks up the resignation letter she has already typed and hands it to Han Chengyi. "President, this is my resignation letter." Han Chengyi lowered his head and looked into a business envelope with the logo of the D.S. group printed on the top left corner. In the middle of the envelope, he wrote "resignation" in bold pen. Han Chengyi a hook lip corner, smile, think this is ridiculous! She lost his big brother''s "safety lock", and he didn''t say anything, so she played a tantrum with him? resignation? I have a big temper! "What? what do you mean? Are you going Han Chengyi looks up at Le Xuewei with half drooping eyelids. Even if he is sitting, he is looking at people with such a posture, but it still feels condescending. Some people are born with such ability! Although Le Xuewei was wronged, she knew that she was wrong after all. She didn''t dare to refute. She whispered, "I did something wrong. I don''t think I am suitable for this position any more. Moreover, you have already found a candidate." This sounds like anger to Han Chengyi! It''s clear that she''s wrong. He hasn''t calmed down yet! If she doesn''t admit a mistake, apologize, take a soft suit and get angry with him? Why is this little girl so stubborn? Han Chengyi holds Aurora''s pen in his hand and spins it. He is angry and funny and points his chin. "Do you want to go when you make a mistake? What do you think of here? Come and go as you like? Are you the president, or am I the president? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stops and looks at Han Chengyi in dismay. He is very angry, and very angry! He had never scolded her so harshly, as if she had committed some heinous crime! In the heart is not not wronged, by Han Chengyi such a scold, Le Xuewei heart a sour, Wei quyong heart, tears in the eyes. She muttered, trying to say sorry, but she felt that she had made such a big mistake. It was not enough just to say "sorry"! Therefore, Han Chengyi should be unhappy and scold her, which she must bear. Han Chengyi didn''t know what she thought. He thought that her stubbornness was that she refused to admit her mistake! More and more irritated! This time, she made a big mistake. She can''t just connive at her! "I don''t agree to resign. You sort things out and make a handover with the new secretary You''d better go back to the design department. By the way, you don''t have to go to the design department. The development project of "Yinhu" is already in progress. Go back to "Yinhu" and report to Tianlei directly Han Chengyi finished all this with anger and ruthlessness. It sounds like an ordinary job transfer, but In this case, it''s like "hair distribution"! Le Xuewei couldn''t help thinking that he was so angry that he "allocated" her to the mountains of "hidden lake"! He didn''t want to see her, not only in the president''s office, but also in the whole D.S. group and T city!Aggrieved, unwilling, but unable to argue! "Take it back!" Han Chengyi throws the resignation letter to le Xuewei. She lowers her head and picks up the resignation letter. She answers with a hoarse voice: "I know." She wanted to say "I''m sorry" again, but Han Chengyi lowered his head and stopped looking at her. Le Xuewei bit her lower lip, full of sour. She had thought that she could do a good job of his big brother''s "Memorial Day" and leave him a good impression before leaving, but she didn''t expect that it was finally like this. She didn''t mean it. Why did she lose something so important? Turn around, hold back tears, the best last job T big, female dormitory of architectural design department. Qiao Wandong squatted on the ground and pulled two suitcases into 607. "Dad, you don''t have to bring so many things Why do you buy so many clothes? I have clothes to wear, and I''ve taken too much, and so many medicines... " Le Xuewei funny looking at Qiao Wandong bought things, helpless shaking his head, "Dad, I''m not gone forever." "Ouch!" A violent chestnut knocks on Le Xuewei''s head, Qiao Wandong stares at her little daughter with an unhappy face, "what nonsense? Don''t say these unlucky words when you are out! Dad is worried to death... " Le Xuewei covered her head and spat out her tongue at Qiao Wandong, laughing: "well, don''t say it, but you are exaggerating." "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed, "how much? Dad wants to go with you Xuewei, can this internship be terminated? Dad still hopes you can go abroad to study. You are different from your sister. She has been abroad for so many years, but she has not learned anything except bad temper and spending money. But you are very smart. You have learned to make greater progress. " Listening to Qiao Wandong''s words, Le Xuewei feels that her nose is sour and her heart is swollen. No matter what mistakes Qiao Wandong has made, she really loves her But, between the dead mother, as well as Kang Huizhen mother and daughter, Le Xuewei admitted that her heart can''t pass! "I''ll talk about it later." Le Xuewei shakes her head. She still doesn''t want to accept Qiao Wandong''s kindness. These days, Qiao Wandong also feels that although her little daughter is willing to pay attention to him, she doesn''t really accept him psychologically However, he was not discouraged. After all, the 14 year gap between father and daughter can not be filled overnight. "Well, dad will arrange it for you when you think about it." "Well." Under the light, Qiao Wandong carefully arranges her daughter''s luggage. Le Xuewei finds that her father is old, and her shoulders collapse slightly. There is also a faint white hair in the dark hair. Early the next morning, Qiao Wandong drove Le Xuewei to Yinhu by car. She wanted to take a bus by herself, but Qiao refused. He had to let her go. Before getting off the bus, Le Xuewei already contacted Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei knew that she was coming, and he was so happy that he yelled to pick her up on the phone. The result is really true. Qiao Wandong''s car got off the highway and saw a Passat parked on the side of the road. Han Tianlei saw a car getting off the highway and opened the door. "Xuewei!" Han Tianlei waves to le Xuewei in the car. He is wearing Khaki work clothes, but he smiles with sunshine. Qiao Wandong stops and gets off with Le Xuewei. For Han Tianlei, Qiao Wandong has some impressions of the young man who jumped out of the pool and pulled his little daughter up at the foundation laying dinner of Yinhu last time. Le Xuewei walks to Han Tianlei with a smile and says hello, "you''ve really come to pick me up." Han Tianlei smiles twice, pure smile. Qiao Wandong looks at Han Tianlei and doubts the relationship between the two children. "What''s your name, sir?" "Ah President Qiao, I''m Han Tianlei. Just call me Tianlei. I heard Xuewei mention you and say that you take good care of her. " Le Xuewei doesn''t want to let Han Tianlei know her relationship with Qiao Wandong at this time, so she urges Qiao Wandong to go, "you go quickly! If a friend comes to pick me up, you can rest assured... " "Xuewei, what''s your attitude towards your uncle? Let him have a rest and a glass of water Han Tianlei doesn''t understand. But Han Tianlei''s words made Qiao Wandong feel as if he had been shocked. It turns out that when his daughter introduced him to a friend, he was not his father At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but feel bitter. Look at your daughter again. It doesn''t matter. It''s much better now. He will take his time until her daughter really accepts herself. "Well, I''ll go, Xuewei Take good care of yourself. " Le Xuewei understands Qiao Wandong''s mood at the moment. She avoids his eyes awkwardly and nods. Until Qiao Wandong got on the car and left, she just looked up and couldn''t tell the bitterness in her heart. Chapter 79 Hidden lake mountain area. Because here is still in the state of development, so the conditions are not very good. Han Tianlei knew that Le Xuewei was coming, so he picked up the room as the chief designer and let it out to her. Of course, this was hidden from Le Xuewei. "The conditions here are not good. Xuewei, make do with it. If you need anything, let me know. I''ll help you." Han Tianlei puts Le Xuewei''s luggage away and looks at the room with her. Le Xuewei nodded and said with a smile: "OK, I will trouble you. Ha ha I think it''s good here! It''s no worse than our university dormitory. It''s already very good, really. You are a young master who can endure such hardships. What''s wrong with me? Don''t worry Han Tianlei was attracted by her easy-going nature. He only felt that the more he contacted her, the more he felt that she was full of advantages. With her work and life settled down in Yinhu, Le Xuewei didn''t work very hard. As Han Tianlei''s assistant, she spent most of her time in the simple house. There were not many opportunities for her to go down to the construction site with Han Tianlei every day. Of course, she didn''t know that Han Tianlei was taking care of her. It''s just that the conditions in the mountain area are really not good. Le Xuewei''s own conditions are good. After two weeks, she doesn''t get sunburnt. She just doesn''t know what kind of insect she was bitten by, and she bites her neck and waist. At first glance, she thinks what''s wrong with her. Han Tianlei teases her about this, but she''s speechless. Life is hard and busy, every day is full, but every time I think of Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei will sigh: "it''s only two weeks since I left him, I thought it was a long time." President''s office, D.S. group, t city. The new secretary handed the coffee to Han Chengyi, who took it without raising his head. He took a sip and immediately frowned, "how sweet is it? I told you not to put too much milk in it "Yes, I''m sorry, I forgot." "Go down and take the coffee with you." Han Chengyi waves his hand and doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. As expected, everything has been unsatisfactory since Xiaoxue left. The little girl has been gone for two weeks, and I don''t know what''s going on over there. The secretary went out, and Ni Jun came in with a tablet in his hand. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi didn''t call him. Seeing him coming at this time, he knew that he must have something to say. Ni Jun nodded, put his tablet in front of Han Chengyi, nodded a few times on the screen, and said, "San Shao, look at this video. The following people found it in a pawnshop." Han Chengyi looks down at the screen. In the video, a man with yellow hair sneaks into the pawnshop. After a long time of communication with the counter staff, he takes out a piece of Huang cancan from his pocket. Hanchengyi pupil a shrink, Teng stood up! Although the surveillance video is not clear, Han Chengyi can''t recognize that what the Yellow haired man is holding is the "golden safety lock" lost on the day of his elder brother''s "Memorial Day"! I thought it would be a headless case, but I didn''t expect that the thief was so stupid that he took out the original and sold it openly? "Ni Jun, go and check this man!" "Yes, I''ll go now." Han Chengyi hand into a fist, not vigorously on the table lightly hit, deep eyes issued a kind of excited look. Although he never doubted that Le Xuewei would be the one with the "golden safety lock", she could not shirk her responsibility for such a big thing happened to her elder brother''s "Memorial Day" He can only ruthlessly let her leave, but he has never given up on the "safety lock" investigation. Now, things have finally begun! Ni Jun''s speed is very fast. In less than two hours, the information about "yellow hair" has been found. "San Shao, this man is called" Chen Jinwen ". He used to have some money in his family, but he was defeated by this boy. Now he''s just a ruffian, cheating women to spend money I''ve taken his picture to the temple for the temple masters to see, and confirmed that this man had been to the temple that day... " Han Chengyi listened and stroked his eyebrows thoughtfully. "The temple was our people that day, and the bodyguards were guarding it. How did he get in?" "This subordinate is investigating. Please give me more time." "Well, you let the people below continue to check. You''ll go on an errand with me." Han Chengyi said as he went to get his coat and put it on. Although the matter has not been fully clarified, the knot in his heart has been eliminated. Now he can''t wait to see Le Xuewei and let her leave so wrongly. The little girl doesn''t know whether she''s angry now, and doesn''t know how long it will take to coax her this time! As he thought so, he raised his lips involuntarily. "San Shao, this is Where are you going? " Ni Jun seems to have the answer in his heart, but he is not sure. As soon as Han Chengyi sweeps away the appearance of being surrounded by the haze these days, he suddenly becomes energetic and his tone of voice rises unconsciously. "Go to the" hidden lake "and see if Tianlei has grown up. Give him the" hidden lake ". I don''t know if he will do it or not.""But, sanshao, you still have an appointment with Miss Qiao in the evening!" Ni Jun reminds him. After a pause, Han Chengyi said decisively, "if you push her away, you''ll say that there''s something wrong with our company. I''ll accompany her another day." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After a day''s work, Han Tianlei and Le Xuewei are having dinner with everyone. It''s rather cold in the mountains at night. Someone suggested that we should set up a fire outside and have an open-air hot pot together. This proposal has been unanimously agreed, so now, in the open space in front of the simple house, everyone is crowded together, eating with chopsticks and spoons. In the moonlight, a black Mercedes Benz G-class car quietly stopped on the side of the road, which did not attract everyone''s attention at the beginning. "Oh, I was bitten by some insect again." Le Xuewei felt an itch on her neck as she ate. She put down her job and scratched it. Seeing this, Han Tianlei quickly took out mosquito repellent water from his pocket and helped her spray it. While spraying, he said, "your skin is so good. It''s useless to pour a bucket of mosquito repellent water on you every day Look at me. I''m naked and no insects bite me! " Le Xuewei is being bitten itchy, a listen to his words, Duqi mouth is not happy, pulling Han Tianlei''s clothes pose to take off, "don''t just say no practice, take off, take off, now take off for me, see if those insects come to you!" "Ah Xiaoxue, don''t do that! " "Ha ha be going to! I''ll take you "Ha ha Ha ha... " The two young people were laughing and fighting together, and the people next to them said with a smile: "I think Han engineer and music assistant are a good match. You are both so good-looking and at the right age What''s more, interests and hobbies are the same. They are all about design. " When Han Tianlei listens to this, his face gets hot, but Cola Xuewei takes it as a joke. She laughs and hugs Han Tianlei''s shoulder and says, "ha ha, good! Tianlei, will you be my wife? But I have no money and no house. You have to earn money to support your family! Ha ha... " Han Tianlei didn''t say it, but he thought, if you want to, I will earn money to support my family! In the moonlight, Han Chengyi, wearing a camel colored long windbreaker, is walking this way, followed by Ni Jun. Han Tianlei''s heart leaped and he launched a false attack. "General manager, president." As soon as they heard his name, they all stopped fighting and put down their chopsticks and stood up to welcome Han Chengyi. "President..." "President." ¡­¡­ Different from the shock and respect of others, Le Xuewei stopped smiling and lowered her head after seeing Han Chengyi. She didn''t say hello to him, but also deliberately avoided his eyes, as if she didn''t know him! Han Chengyi''s eyes are burning at Le Xuewei. The joy of running towards her all the way turns into nothing at this moment! In order to meet her, he pushed off his appointment with Qiao Yuwei and drove all night. But what did he see and what did he get? See her and his nephew hook up, flirt! It''s her turn a blind eye! In the cold moonlight, Le Xuewei has another idea. She didn''t expect to see Han Chengyi here. It''s only two weeks since the day today. Who knows he will come in the evening? She''s really not ready to see him. For the loss of the "safety lock" last time, Le Xuewei feels that she has no face to see him. Each of them had his own thoughts and misunderstandings. "President, why are you here?" Han Tianlei goes to greet Han Chengyi. People here don''t know that he is Han Chengyi''s nephew. He has always been Han Chengyi''s "President" outside. Han Chengyi looked away and looked at his nephew. His eyes were not cold or cold. He couldn''t understand, "come and see what''s going on. Should the chief designer report to me first?" "Of course, President, please!" Han Tianlei leads Han Chengyi and Ni Jun to the office of the makeshift room to talk about business. Le Xuewei and other talents relax, but where Han Chengyi is, it''s always tense. Le Xuewei doesn''t know when Han Chengyi will leave. She''s afraid that she will run into him again and find each other embarrassed, so she goes into the room after dinner and doesn''t come out. However, lying on the bed tossing and turning, but can''t sleep, eyes closed, but all is Han Chengyi''s smiling face Damn, I can''t get rid of it! In the quiet night, the door was knocked suddenly. Le Xuewei drilled her head out of the quilt. Her heart beat suddenly and sharply. She asked warily, "who?" No one outside answered, but stubbornly knocked on the door twice. Le Xuewei lifted the quilt and got out of bed, moved to the door, held the door handle, turned it gently, opened the door and said: "Tianlei, is that you? Is your third uncle gone? " When the door opened, a pair of berluti handmade men''s business shoes were in the sight of Le Xuewei. Chapter 80 See berluti handmade men''s business shoes, Le Xuewei immediately reaction, this person is not Han Tianlei, is Han Chengyi! When Le Xuewei reaches out her hand, she reflexively wants to close the door, but Han Chengyi reaches in and presses it against the door. "You What do you want? Don''t come in Le Xuewei''s protest is meaningless. Han Chengyi claps his hand on the door panel and enters the room easily, as if in no man''s land! There is only a desk lamp in the room, the light is dim, but even if the light is dim, Le Xuewei is only wearing suspender pajamas now, and her skin is still visible! Le Xuewei instinctively wants to get a coat to put on, but Han Chengyi grabs it. "Are you dressed like this?" Han Chengyi looked at Le Xuewei with a gloomy and cold tone and a dark and sharp look. "You just thought it was Tianlei, so you went to open the door in this way? Now, if Han Tianlei, not me, is standing here, are you also seen by him? " When it comes to the later, it is uncontrollable and furious! "I I... " Le Xuewei shakes her head subconsciously, "I didn''t pay attention at the moment, I''m not..." "Not what?" Han Chengyi coldly interrupts her. As soon as he closes his arm, he pulls her into his arms and leans on his chest. Looking at her so closely, Han Chengyi finds the mottled red spots on Le Xuewei''s neck effortlessly, so his anger can no longer be suppressed! "Le Xuewei! You What''s this? " Han Chengyi grabbed her neck and pushed her on the narrow bed! These mottled red dots, like "criminal evidence", clearly reveal that Le Xuewei has another man, and this man is probably his nephew Han Tianlei! Strong jealousy teases Han Chengyi''s nerves, and the fire burns from nerve endings to the top of his brain! Han Chengyi only felt that his brain was full of blood, and he felt as if he was about to explode at any time! "Ah Han Chengyi raises his fist and punches Le Xuewei hard. Le Xuewei can''t avoid it at all, but closes her eyes in horror. However, the expected fist and pain did not come! Le Xuewei opens her eyes and looks at the man on her body. She sees that his fist is smashed on the wall. Although the wall of the simple house is not firm, it is not too fragile. Han Chengyi''s fist goes down and makes a hole in the wall! "Han Chengyi?" Le Xuewei is scared. The walls are smashed like this, not to mention his hands? "Han Chengyi, get up and let me see your hands!" Le Xuewei tries to push Han Chengyi away, but Han Chengyi doesn''t move on her body. No matter how she pushes him, he is still! Han Chengyi lies quietly on Le Xuewei for a long time It''s like thinking about something. Suddenly, he pulled out the hand trapped in the wall, released Le Xuewei and stood up. Instead of looking at Le Xuewei, he stood up and turned around to leave. "Han Chengyi!" This way of him makes Le Xuewei feel scared. Le Xuewei can''t help but reach out and hold him. "Let go!" Han Chengyi didn''t look back, but he stopped and gave a cold warning to le Xuewei. "You show me your hands It''s bleeding... " Le Xuewei wants to pull his hand, but Han Chengyi raises his arm and avoids it. The speed of action, to avoid her, like to avoid snakes and scorpions! Le Xuewei is stunned. She doesn''t understand why he hates her so much? Is it because of the "safety lock"? It''s true that she didn''t take good care of it, but she didn''t mean it. "I know you are angry, but I didn''t mean to..." Le Xuewei bowed her head and apologized for that. "Not on purpose?" Han Chengyi raised his neck, and his Adam''s apple vibrated gently with his vocal cords. "Can you do this on purpose? If you don''t want to, who can force you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned, and her eyes were full of confusion. What did he mean? Why doesn''t she understand? Are they talking about the same thing now? Aware of any misunderstanding, Le Xuewei wants to explain, "Chengyi..." "Don''t call me that!" Han Chengyi suddenly let out a pop drink, turned around and looked at Le Xuewei with disgusted eyes. He shook his head and said, "don''t call me that! You don''t deserve it! Not all women are entitled to call me that! " "I..." Le Xuewei is confused, and her brain is blank. How big a mistake did she make to make him so angry? Is it for "safety lock"? However, he was not so angry at that time! What was the misunderstanding that she didn''t know? "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei tries to pull him again. "Shut up With a wave of his hand, Han Chengyi dodged again, gritting his teeth to warn her again, "don''t you call me that again! You''re such a dirty woman, it makes me sick! " Dirty? Of course, Le Xuewei doesn''t understand what he means by "dirty", but What else did she have with other men besides him? Even if it''s dirty, it''s also dirty by Han Chengyi!Le Xuewei wrongly trembled her lips and accused Han Chengyi with a cry: "you say I''m good at anything, but what qualification do you have to say I''m dirty? All over the world, you are the least qualified to call me dirty! Don''t forget me, who made me dirty "Hum!" Han Chengyi sends out a cold hum, and laughs with compassion, "if I dirty you, you can just hook up with a man at will? Le Xuewei, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap! Good! From now on, you don''t have to worry that I will pester you again. I, Han Chengyi, have no interest in dirty things! Don''t worry. Now it''s not that you don''t want to talk to me. Listen, I don''t want you! From now on, I won''t touch you again! I don''t even want to look at you again! " When the door is pulled open, Han Chengyi disappears in front of Le Xuewei like a gust of wind. Le Xuewei looks at the wide open door in bewilderment and amazement, and tears come out later What did she do wrong? Let him say that to her, to her? The next morning, Han Chengyi didn''t wait for Han Tianlei to get up and say goodbye to him, so he took Ni Jun and left. He originally came for Le Xuewei. Now he has no memory for her, so there is no need to stay here. Han Chengyi got out of the makeshift room, passed the open space in front of him and got ready to get on the bus. In the open space, several workers were cooking something with a stove. There was a smell of herbal medicine in the air. When they saw Han Chengyi, they stood up and said, "president, you''re early. You''re leaving so early?" Han Chengyi nodded unconcerned, casually pointed to the stove and asked, "what are you cooking? How can you smell the medicine? " "Oh, I''m making some herbal tea. There are many unknown insects in this mountain area. We are all rough people with rough skin and thick flesh. We are used to soaking in the mountains, but we don''t have much feeling, but some girls can''t stand it. When bitten by this insect, it''s a purple mark The music assistant is the most obvious! I got bitten around my neck. It''s all like this It''s no use spraying so we just want to make some herbal tea for her to smoke... " Music assistant? Is it snow? Listening to the workers'' words, Han Chengyi suddenly thought of the mottled mark on Le Xuewei''s neck! The light was so dim last night that he thought it was However, when listening to what the workers said, Han Chengyi immediately thought: bad, he wronged Xiaoxue again! Without much thought, Han Chengyi quickly turns around and walks towards the simple room. The wind is under his feet. He wishes he could step into Le Xuewei''s room. He wronged her. She can punish him whatever she wants! Damn, he said so much to her! At the door of Le Xuewei''s room, Han Chengyi doesn''t care about anything else. He raises his hand and knocks on the door, which is very loud. "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, it''s me, Chengyi Are you awake? Get up and open the door for me, will you? I''m not good. You open the door and you can punish me as much as you want, eh? " No matter how Han Chengyi knocked on the door, there was no reaction. Han Chengyi sighs, thinking, is the little girl sleeping with headphones listening to music? After thinking about it, I took out my cell phone and dialed Le Xuewei''s cell phone. The phone rang for a long time and finally got through. "Hello?" Le Xuewei''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone. "Xiaoxue, it''s me. Open the door for me. I''m at the door of your room." Han Chengyi''s hand holding the mobile phone is trembling. For a little girl, he is worried about gain and loss. He thinks he must be ill, and the disease is not light! "Well? Are you at the door of my room? " Le Xuewei''s voice was full of doubts, "but I''m not in the room!" Han Chengyi''s face sank and he didn''t believe it. "Don''t lie to me. I know you are angry. Open the door and I will punish you. Is that ok?" "I''m not in the room." Le Xuewei''s voice sounded very helpless. "Today I''m going to investigate the terrain of the hot spring and agree on the route plan to lead the hot spring. I went out with the investigation team in the early morning, eh It''s been an hour. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes blinked. He was childish and at a loss! "When will you be back? I''ll wait for you. " "Well, not necessarily, maybe soon, maybe not tonight." Le Xuewei, to be honest, this kind of thing is really not good. At the end of the phone, she was also very surprised when she talked to Han Chengyi on the phone. He said so much last night. How did she get up in the morning and change her attitude 180 degrees? How can you admit your mistake to her and let her punish you? "Music assistant, keep up!" "Ah, here it is." The voice of Le Xuewei talking to her colleagues comes from the other end of the phone. She says goodbye to Han Chengyi in a hurry and hangs up. Han Chengyi is holding his mobile phone. He is at sixes and sevens. It seems that he can''t leave today. If he doesn''t stay to make clear the little girl''s affairs, he won''t be at ease when he goes back. He certainly can''t do anything. "Ni Jun, go to the car, inform all department heads, an hour later, hold a video conference, let them use MSN to send the documents needed for the meeting..." "Yes." Ni Jun agreed and went busy. It seems that he can''t go today. Chapter 81 Han Chengyi''s waiting is a day. "Uncle, don''t you go back today? You don''t trust me? " Han Tianlei looks at the third uncle who has occupied his office. He doesn''t understand why he still doesn''t go? Yesterday, I told him about the project in detail! He''s still here. Is he worried about himself? Han Chengyi didn''t answer his nephew''s question. He frowned and looked out of the window. It''s snowy at five o''clock this afternoon. Why hasn''t it come back? "Tianlei, why didn''t your investigation team come back?" Han Chengyi uneasily raised Patek Philippe watch to have a look, asked, ignored the nephew''s question. "The itinerary of the survey team depends on the terrain. Although we have a plan, there are many variables..." Han Tianlei pause, did not understand how the third uncle suddenly asked this question. When Han Chengyi heard this, he was even more worried. "Variables? What are the variables? " "It''s too much. After all, the generation of" hidden lake "has not been developed, and there are few families in the whole mountain area What is the terrain and landform? We only get it from some written materials. It''s very difficult to really develop it... " "Since there are so many difficulties, how can you let a girl go with you to the survey team?" Han Chengyi anxiously interrupts Han Tianlei. It''s getting late and dark. He can''t sit here for a moment! He''s going to get snow back. Girls? Han Tianlei a Leng, three uncles say is snow Wei? Yes, Xuewei participated in the survey, but that''s because Xuewei majored in geological survey when she was in school, and she repeatedly asked for it. However, why does the third uncle know that Xuewei went with the investigation team? He remembered very clearly that he didn''t tell the third uncle about it. So, how does the third uncle know? Did Xuewei tell him? Third uncle has met Xuewei? When did they meet? Third uncle The purpose of this visit is to inspect his work, or for Xuewei? Han Tianlei has to think so, third uncle is too abnormal! And, after all, he had a relationship with Xuewei before - although Xuewei said they were over. Han Chengyi stood up, picked up his coat and went out. Han Tianlei was even more puzzled, "third uncle, where are you going?" ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of Han Tianlei, Han Chengyi and his party are driving towards the spring area explored by Le Xuewei. On the road, Han Tianlei has been dialing Le Xuewei''s phone. However, this is a mountainous area, and the signal is not very good. He has dialed several times but has not been able to get through. Han Tianlei then opened the number list of the investigation team, hoping that someone''s mobile phone could be connected. Finally, the leader of the survey team was contacted. "Hello? Han Gong... " The captain answered the phone in a tired and anxious tone. "Captain, it''s great to get in touch with you. What''s the situation over there? Can you come back tonight? " Han Tianlei holds his mobile phone and breathes. Han Chengyi also holds his breath waiting for him to call. "Ah? What? " Han Tianlei listened to his mobile phone quietly for a long time. His tone suddenly rose and his face became tense. "How could that be? Why didn''t you call all day? You should have said that before such a thing happened A strong premonition of bad came to Han Chengyi''s mind. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Han Chengyi, with an awe inspiring heart, sat up straight and looked at his nephew. Han Tianlei slowly put down his mobile phone, looked at his third uncle, and said: "Xuewei has an accident! It''s said that in the afternoon when we were exploring, we found a karst cave. The cave is very hidden. Xuewei stepped on it and slipped in by accident! " "What?" As soon as Han Chengyi''s pupil shrinks, he is always used to squinting his peach blossom eyes. Now his eyes are wide open! "Waste! When this happened, the investigation team didn''t report it? How do you become the person in charge? " "Third uncle..." Han Tianlei is also very anxious at this time. "Cut the crap, Ni Jun! Come on, let the car go faster, and call the helicopter! " "Yes When we got to the location of the exploration team, the twilight was completely down. Han Chengyi and they have changed their mountaineering clothes and studied the terrain. Get out of the car, the captain immediately met up. "Han Gong..." The captain doesn''t know Han Chengyi. "This is the president." Han Tianlei refers to Han Chengyi. The captain''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of the president! "Oh, President..." "What''s going on now? Where is the cave entrance? " Han Chengyi said as he walked forward. Although he was anxious between his eyebrows, his action was still calm and stable. "Don''t stop. Time is precious. He said as he walked." "Yes." The captain respectfully reports the situation and leads Han Chengyi and his party to rongdongkou. The light is on at the cave entrance, and all the explorers are actively trying to dig it. "Tut! Why didn''t you report earlier? " Han Tianlei lowered his voice to blame the team leader."The signal is bad, I can''t get in touch all the time..." In this regard, the team leader is also very self reproach, "just received your call, we were surprised, did not expect to be able to connect..." Han Chengyi looks at the situation in front of him. The cave mouth is so small that only Xiaoxue''s slender body can pass through How long will it take to dig like this? What''s more, Xiaoxue has been in the cave for several hours. I don''t know what''s going on in the cave It''s not good! "Ni Jun?" Han Chengyi slightly turns his head and shouts Ni Jun. "Yes, just a moment." Ni Jun agreed and looked up at the sky. Before departure, he had contacted the helicopter and his men. I believe that at this time, they should arrive. Sure enough, before long, the signal light of the helicopter was on, and the sound of the propeller roared in my ears. "Three little, they''re here!" Han Chengyi''s thick eyebrows are frowning, and his expression is not relaxed. He can''t relax before he sees Xiaoxue''s safety! As the helicopter slowly drops, Ni Jun''s rescue team quickly rushes down the helicopter. It''s well-trained and looks like an elite army. It''s lined up at the entrance of the cave with small packages in hand. That''s dynamite. "San Shao, it''s already laid out. Blow up the hole immediately You and Mr. Sun, stand away! " Han Chengyi nodded and stepped back to safety. "Blow it up!" Ni Jun gave an order, only to hear a thunderous roar resounding through the night sky in the mountains, the land under his feet were trembling slightly, gravel, dust storm, rushed to the sky, and sprinkled in all directions. Without waiting for the situation to stabilize, Han Chengyi rushed forward and ordered his men, "dig! Dig up Ni Jun, you go down with me. Tianlei, you stay up there. " "No, I''m going down with you!" Han Tianlei shakes his head and refuses. Now the third uncle is in danger. How can he stay on it? Han Chengyi sternly stopped him: "Tianlei, have you forgotten what the third uncle said? You are the successor of the Han family. Think about your father, you can''t make any mistakes! " In a word, Han Tianlei''s protest was blocked. Han Chengyi takes Ni Jun into the cave without looking back. Fortunately, the cave has not been developed. Although Le Xuewei accidentally fell here, she did not slide far away. Han Chengyi and Ni Jun don''t walk long in the cave. They find the unconscious Le Xuewei by the underground stream of the cave. "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s eyes are shining in the dim light! At the moment when he saw Le Xuewei, he couldn''t hide his ecstasy. He knelt down on the ground and held her in his arms. Because the cave is very small, there is no air flow inside, and Le Xuewei has been trapped in it for several hours, so she has fainted now. "Snow?" Han Chengyi can''t think much. He holds her jaw and sticks it to le Xuewei''s lip. He breathes into her mouth one by one. "Ni Jun, come on, oxygen bag!" "Three little, here you are!" In case of emergency, Han Chengyi takes emergency measures for Le Xuewei, picks up the person, rushes out of the cave, and goes straight to the helicopter. Without waiting for his command, Ni Jun has given an order: "take off immediately!" Instead, he bowed his head to Han Chengyi and said, "San Shao, don''t worry. The hospital has already contacted him. The doctors are waiting." "Well." Han Chengyi answered and nodded. He hugged the unconscious Le Xuewei in his arms. He was nervous, anxious and restless. Now he was suffering madly! He can cheat everyone, but he can''t cheat himself - he is so nervous, this girl! He wanted her, not just her body! Lowering his head, Han Chengyi''s thin and cool lips fall on Le Xuewei''s eyebrows, and her gentle and deep eyes cover her After the doctor''s rescue and examination, Le Xuewei''s condition is not serious, there are several abrasions on her body, and there is also a short period of cerebral hypoxia. However, because the time is not long and the rescue is timely, there is no sequela left, so she can be discharged after two days'' rest. With such a conclusion, Han Chengyi was finally relieved and put down the big stone in his heart. "Little fool!" Sitting beside Le Xuewei''s bed, Han Chengyi raises his lips, shows a warm smile, gently pinches Le Xuewei''s nose, and says to her sleeping, "fortunately, it''s OK. You''re stupid enough. If you have any sequelae, I''ll see who wants you! It''s just me... " Said, help forehead to smile. Reaching out to lift Le Xuewei''s messy hair, Han Chengyi holds her cheek and gently kisses her lips. She is affectionate and affectionate. Le Xuewei frowns uneasily in her sleep. She seems to have a nightmare. She falls into a very dangerous situation in her dream. When she thinks there is no way to go, a tall and great figure protects her. She covers her chest nervously. Is he? Could it be him? As a result, nightmares become beautiful dreams Open your eyes, Le Xuewei is still trapped in the long dream of last night. "Awake?"There is a clear male voice in her ear. Le Xuewei turns her head and looks a little confused: "Tianlei? It''s Is that you? " Chapter 82 At the moment of seeing Han Tianlei, Le Xuewei is disappointed. It turned out to be a dream - she knew that she fell into the cave yesterday, and then she vaguely knew that she had been saved. Because her head was not clear, she thought that Han Chengyi had come to save her. But now it seems that is not the case. "Tianlei, have you, your third uncle left?" Le Xuewei still does not give up, so the real feeling, how can it be a dream? Han Tianlei nodded honestly: "let''s go! He''s so busy... " "Oh." As soon as Le Xuewei''s shoulder breaks down, she really thinks too much, not Han Chengyi How can Han Chengyi save her? He hated her so much and said he didn''t want to see her again. Han Tianlei sees her such a dull look. When he wakes up, he asks his third uncle, who was so nervous yesterday, and she likes Xuewei I can''t help thinking, is the third uncle really broken with her? What if they don''t break it? Third uncle already has Qiao Yuwei. "Xuewei." Han Tianlei looks at Le Xuewei with a trace of melancholy on his bright face. "Well?" Le Xuewei looked at Han Tianlei blankly, and saw that he was eager to talk and stop, and became more and more puzzled, "do you have anything to say? Well, why are you so hesitant? " Han Tianlei grabs his head and says: "Xuewei, you and my third uncle, is there anything else? Don''t lie to me. I want to hear the truth. " Le Xuewei was unprepared when asked. She was stunned for a long time, then she shook her head with a bitter smile: "what do you think about me and your third uncle? Didn''t I tell you? Have I made it clear to him? He has a fiancee. I''m not that stupid. I''m going to be a third party. " "Really?" Han Tianlei is still not at ease, always feel what''s wrong, "but how do I feel that there is something between you?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and admitted, "it''s something. He was very angry with me because I lost your father''s" safety lock "last time. He said he didn''t want to see me again." Is that so? Han Tianlei doubts that the third uncle was very nervous about Xuewei yesterday! He had never seen the third uncle so nervous about anyone or anything. But This matter or don''t tell snow Wei, three uncle already had Qiao Yuwei, can''t let snow Wei to his heart fantasy again! "You understand my third uncle about the" safety lock. "! Although my father is a brother to my third uncle, he is more like father and son. They have a good relationship. When my father was alive, he always loved and valued my third uncle, so... " Han Tianlei has to say two words for his third uncle about the "safe lock.". "Well, I understand. I don''t blame him." Le Xuewei smiles with understanding. She really doesn''t blame Han Chengyi. "Then you have a good rest. There are many things waiting for me in the hidden lake. I have to go first." "Well." It happened that Han Chengyi had been very busy during the two days when Le Xuewei recuperated in the hospital. During the day, he could not spare time to see her. When he was finally busy, it was early in the morning, and Le Xuewei had already gone to bed. On the third day, she went through the discharge procedures without any special circumstances. Ni Jun said hello in the hospital, so the first time she learned that Le Xuewei was going to leave the hospital, she immediately informed Ni Jun of the news. Ni Jun, who is in a meeting, immediately calls Le Xuewei. "Hello? Miss Yue, I''m Ni Jun "Ah Mr. Ni When Le Xuewei receives the call, she is surprised, but it implies expectation. Ni Jun calls her. Is it Han Chengyi who wants to find her? "You, what can I do for you?" "Miss Le, will you wait for a moment in the hospital? San Shao has been very busy these two days. He wants to see you. He hasn''t got time. He is in a meeting now It will be over soon, Miss le. Will you wait? He has something to say to you Han Chengyi wants to see her? You want to talk to her? Listen to Ni Jun''s words, Le Xuewei shakes. In fact, she also wanted to Seeing him, that night, they made so much noise, but the next morning, his attitude changed. Obviously, he wanted to say something to her. Thinking about this, Le Xuewei agreed: "well, I''ll wait for him here." After hanging up, Le Xuewei''s mood becomes lighter and lighter. The waiting seems very long, but as long as there is hope, she is not afraid On Han Chengyi''s side, the meeting finally ended. "San Shao, hurry to the hospital! Miss Le went through the discharge procedures You can rest assured that I have contacted her and she is waiting for you. " As soon as the meeting was over, Ni Jun immediately reported to Han Chengyi about Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi thick eyebrow pick, can not hide excited, days of fatigue seems to be swept away at this moment - snow is waiting for him! "OK, you stay and deal with the follow-up. You don''t have to follow me." Han Chengyi throws a lot of things to Ni Jun after the meeting. He turns around and rushes to the elevator. When he goes downstairs, the driver is waiting at the door. "Go to the hospital..." Just after giving orders to the driver, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. He takes it out excitedly. He thought it would be le Xuewei, but when he takes it out, it shows "Qiao Yuwei" on the screen.Han Chengyi unconsciously twisted his eyebrows and helplessly pressed the answer button: "Hello, Yuwei, what''s the matter? I''m very busy now. If you don''t have anything special, can I call you when I''m finished? " "Wuwu..." On the other end of the phone came Qiao Yuwei''s crying voice, followed by her panic crying, "even you have something to do, what can I do? Sobbing My parents are not at home! " As soon as Han Chengyi heard Qiao Yuwei crying, he stiffened his back fiercely. His thin lips were pursed in a straight line. He asked eagerly, "Yuwei, don''t cry What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Don''t be afraid. Why are you the only one at home? What''s going on? Speak slowly "Wuwu..." Qiao Yuwei just cried and said vaguely, "my parents are out. I don''t know. I have a stomachache You are very busy. What shall I do? " "Don''t cry, I''ll come right away!" Han Chengyi appeases Qiao Yuwei, hangs up the phone, and says to the driver, "go to President Qiao''s house! Come on The driver was stunned and asked: "president, don''t you go to the hospital?" Han Chengyi frowns. Yes, Xiaoxue is still waiting for him in the hospital. He has a lot to say to her, but Qiao Yuwei can''t ignore it! In a dilemma, Han Chengyi can only grit his teeth and give up meeting Le Xuewei. "Go to headmaster Joe''s first." With that, Han Chengyi dials Le Xuewei. "Hello?" Le Xuewei quickly picked up the phone, because of the expectation, her voice trembled. "Xiaoxue, something happened to me. Can you wait for me a little longer?" Han Chengyi pleads with her in a low voice. Le Xuewei didn''t doubt that she had him. After being with him for so long, she naturally knew that his work was busy, so she promised, "well, it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. Come back when you''re busy!" "Xiaoxue..." She is so clever that Han Chengyi suddenly feels guilty from the bottom of his heart, but even if she is so guilty, he doesn''t want to let go! "I miss you so much. I have a lot to say to you. You wait for me. Don''t leave, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei held her mobile phone for a long time, and then she answered, and her cheek became hot Han Chengyi rushed to Qiao''s house, and Qiao Yuwei was the only one in the house. Qiao Yuwei is alone on the sofa in the living room. She is still wearing pajamas. Her hair is dishevelled behind her. Her face is pale. Her hands cover her stomach. Her facial features are painfully tangled. She looks haggard. "Yuwei? Yuwei, what''s the matter with you? " Han Chengyi quickly steps to the sofa and squats down. Qiao Yuwei weakly shakes her head and looks at Han Chengyi with expectation, "are you here? I My one is coming. I have a lot of blood. I have a stomachache. I can''t stand the pain! " This Han Chengyi has never dealt with this situation before. What should women do at this time? Anyway, seeing Qiao Yuwei''s pain, take her to the hospital first! "Come on, let''s go to the hospital." With that, Han Chengyi reached out and picked Qiao Yuwei up, rushed out of the yard, got into the car, and told the driver: "go to the hospital!" "Chengyi, I''m so hurt and scared!" "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you do anything." Qiao Yuwei nests in Han Chengyi''s arms and deliberately makes such a pained and frightened look! In fact, her condition is not so serious. Dysmenorrhea is a common problem for women. The reason why she does this is that Han Chengyi always says that she is busy and has no time to accompany her. She doesn''t know whether it is true or not. So today, mother Kang Huizhen came up with such a move. They deliberately support Qiao Wandong and the nanny, and let Qiao Yuwei try Han Chengyi with this excuse Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuwei is very satisfied with such a try! Han Chengyi really cares about her. Even though she is so busy with her work, when she hears that she has something to do, she immediately rushes over and looks so nervous. "Chengyi, you are so kind to me." Qiao Yuwei reaches out and hugs Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi frowns unconsciously. In his heart, Qiao Yuwei''s closeness is repelled. To the hospital, Han Chengyi holding Qiao Yuwei directly went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, such as dysmenorrhea, should enter the obstetrics and gynecology department? He still has this common sense. "Chengyi, I''m afraid..." At the door of the clinic, Qiao Yuwei holds Han Chengyi''s hand and refuses to relax. "Be obedient, go in and show it to the doctor. I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t be afraid, eh?" Han Chengyi quite patiently comforts Qiao Yuwei, from the tone, manner to behavior, all impeccable, Qiao Yuwei just let him go into the consulting room. At this time, Le Xuewei felt bored waiting for Han Chengyi, so she went out of the ward and strolled around the hospital. Who knows, when she strolled around, she saw Han Chengyi''s car entering the hospital. She thought he was coming to see her. Who knows, he got out of the car with Qiao Yuwei in his arms! So, Le Xuewei followed him and saw Han Chengyi send Qiao Yuwei to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic. At the moment, Le Xuewei stares at the man at the door of the clinic, and she bursts out a smile and shouts softly: "Han Chengyi..." Chapter 83 There is a trace of uncertainty in Le Xuewei''s tone. She hopes that she is wrong! But, no! Hearing someone call him, Han Chengyi suddenly stops his restless steps and looks up at the past. In the instant, deep tan pupil, there is no hiding of panic and amazement When Le Xuewei saw his expression, she already understood everything! What busy work, no time to see her, is to cheat her! What? He missed her so much. He had a lot to say to her. He lied to her! The reason why he didn''t have time to see her was that he was with Qiao Yuwei! Of course, he has no time. He has no separation! He has only one person and one heart. How can he give it to Qiao Yuwei? What did he do with Qiao Yuwei? Why did he rush into the obstetrics and gynecology department with Qiao Yuwei in his arms? But why did he lie to her? Actually, I don''t need it. I really don''t need it! She has known about him and Qiao Yuwei for a long time. He really doesn''t have to. Le Xuewei lowered her head and clenched her hands on both sides of her body. "Snow." Han Chengyi was stunned for two seconds and hurried to le Xuewei not far away. Le Xuewei suddenly raised her head, looked at him and stepped back to avoid him. Dark fundus, moist and moist, infiltrated with sadness and regret! "Snow!" Feeling her resistance and avoidance, Han Chengyi is completely flustered. He doesn''t want to know anything now. He just wants to hold Le Xuewei and explain clearly It''s not what she thought! "Xiaoxue, listen to me, don''t be like this, OK?" Low voice, a little trembling. "Say Listen to you? What are you talking about? " Le Xuewei stiffens her mouth and tries to smile at him. However, the effect is even worse than crying! She shook her head and kept retreating. "You don''t have to say anything. I know, I know. Well, since I''ve met you, I Then I''ll go first Goodbye, goodbye... " With that, Le Xuewei turns around and runs. But it seemed that there was a lot of gold at the foot, and the vision was gradually blurred. Running all the way, he either hit people or knocked down the tables and chairs in the hall. "Snow, snow! Don''t run Han Chengyi didn''t say anything and couldn''t argue. All he saw was that she turned around and stumbled out. He wanted to slap himself in the face! Take a long leg and go after Le Xuewei regardless. Hearing the rapid footsteps from behind, Le Xuewei ran forward like a bird in shock. "Ah At the foot of a instability, Le Xuewei straight forward, embarrassed to fall to the ground, knee immediately cut, pain and grievance, let her endure tears finally burst into my eyes. She holds her arms and wants to get up, but the next moment, she is picked up by Han Chengyi, who is catching up from behind. Han Chengyi picked her up and felt like he was twisting a feather with ease. But attitude is like a treasure. "Don''t run! Why can''t you just listen to me? Did it hurt? " Le Xuewei lowers her head and eyes. She knows that she can''t get rid of him, so she doesn''t struggle. But I don''t want to talk to him or face him. "Ah Han Chengyi helplessly issued a heavy sigh, holding her back to the original ward where she lived. Instead of calling a doctor or nurse, Han Chengyi went to the nurse station and entered the ward with something to deal with the wound. Le Xuewei curls up in a ball and nests in the corner of the sofa. She doesn''t speak or look up at him. Han Chengyi walks over, squats down beside her and reaches for her leg. Le Xuewei fights with him and refuses to let him succeed. "Be obedient Han Chengyi frowned and smacked, "how can you not let me see if it''s broken? You need to take some medicine, or you will get inflamed on such a hot day. " Le Xuewei''s stubborn mouth, round eyes staring at him, with a baby fat face, because angry and more round, "I don''t want you, you go I don''t want you to care! I like to let it break like this, I like to let it inflame and infect! " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi knows that she is angry. He tries to call her name in a warm voice while persistently trying to check her wound. "Let go! Don''t touch me, you don''t understand As soon as Le Xuewei''s temper comes up, she lifts her leg and kicks Han Chengyi to the ground. Han Chengyi is unprepared and leans back on the coffee table. "Eh!" Hum, Han Yi holds the back of his head. "Ah..." Le Xuewei is stunned. She is scared. She doesn''t care whether she hurt her leg or her temper. With a cry of surprise, she kneels down on the ground, pours on Han Chengyi''s side and holds his head to see if he is damaged. Han Chengyi''s eyebrows frowned, and the light of the bottom of his eyes swept by in a hurry - little thing, he said he didn''t want me to take care of him and let me go. Now he''s worried about this. I don''t know who it is? "Did you hurt? How could you knock your head down? Let me see It doesn''t seem to break the skin. Do you have any discomfort? Well With Han Chengyi''s head in her arms, Le Xuewei looks nervous and concerned, which is quite different from the way he was thousands of miles away."No, I''m not feeling well!" Han Chengyi frowns and looks at Le Xuewei in pain. "Ah?" Le Xuewei believed it and urged him to get up. Her tone changed. "What should I do then? Was it serious? Get up, see a doctor, see if it''s OK, take a film Ah Well She has not yet stood up, has been hanchengyi embrace waist to the arms of a pull. Han Chengyi simply went to the ground, held the back of Le Xuewei''s head with one hand and pressed it down. He was very skillful and put their four petaled lips together. "Well..." Familiar breath into Le Xuewei''s mouth, full of her mouth bottom breath, she just reflected, she was cheated by him again! What''s broken? In fact, there''s nothing wrong with him! In response, Le Xuewei began to beat the people under her. "Well! Let go, let go Ah Han Chengyi didn''t give her any chance to speak or break away. He once again blocked her lips with overbearing and arrogant. Then he closed his eyes and hugged her tightly. His fierce kiss was like a fight. Lips and lips, lips and tongue kept intertwined. The two people lying on the ground unconsciously spilled red heart sounds from their throats. In this war, as a man, Han Chengyi''s body signal can''t help being sounded. He eagerly holds Le Xuewei''s neck, his eyes are red, looking at her with expectation, holding her hand, and implying, "Xiao Xue, I miss you! Huh? OK or not? How about that? " So close to each other, Le Xuewei certainly felt the change of his body! Just now there was so much confusion that she was almost led by his nose! When he asked, his reason came back. Although he was holding him down, he was not at his disposal just now. "I don''t want you to let me go! I don''t want to talk to you! " "Snow?" Han Chengyi feels that he is about to explode! But in front of this little thing, he has regarded her as a treasure, reluctant to scold her, reluctant to force her, can only coax, can only ask! "Darling, look at me, really..." "I don''t want it!" Le Xuewei blushes and avoids his indecent behavior. It''s not the first time that she''s been treated like this by him, but the shyness and excitement come slowly. It''s like a late love. Today, she knows that the original love is so beautiful! Listening to her coquettish tone, Han Chengyi knows that she is not angry. Now that she''s not angry, he can''t ask too much. Want to get a person, need to spend a lot of thought and patience, and want a person, willing to exhaust the mind and patience for her - Han Chengyi think, he to le Xuewei has changed from the former to the latter! "Well, I won''t force you." Han Chengyi helps Le Xuewei sit up and holds her on the sofa again. This time, Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei''s calf. Instead of dodging, she blushes to see him carefully roll up her trousers, clean her wounds, apply medicine and apply gauze. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei looks down at Han Chengyi and calls him. "Well." "I''m sorry about the safety lock." Soft voice, low apology. "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you when something happens." Han Chengyi raised his head and pecked Le Xuewei on the nose. "Don''t worry, I''ve found the person who stole the lock. Don''t blame yourself any more." "Really?" Le Xuewei''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t hide her joy. She was finally relieved, "that''s great." "Snow." Han Chengyi pasted the gauze for her, put down her trouser legs, looked up at her seriously, and looked very solemn, "I''m sorry, that night, I shouldn''t have said that about you..." "Well?" Le Xuewei is at a loss. What does he mean? "Cough." Han Chengyi, embarrassed, put his hand to his lips and said, "I mean you''re dirty I saw those marks on your neck, so Tut! Anyway, I''m sorry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei blinked. It took a long time to react. Ah! It turns out that he took the insect bites on her neck as When he said this, she suddenly felt very funny. She couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha It turns out that you are so crazy because of that! Ha ha Why are you so stupid Han Chengyi has a wooden face and looks embarrassed. But looking at Le Xuewei''s hearty smile, his heart is soft and incredible. One of them lowers his head and the other looks up. Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei''s legs and hugs each other quietly. Even the air is sweet. If, at this time, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone doesn''t ring Contrary to his wishes, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rang out in an unpleasant way. Han Chengyi takes out his mobile phone, looks at the name shown on it, subconsciously glances at Le Xuewei, stands up and goes to the door to pick up. "Hello? Cheng Yi Didn''t you say you would wait for me outside? I''m fine. Where have you been? Did you leave me here alone? " That end is Qiao Yuwei''s voice. Han Chengyi helps the forehead and explains: "no, I have something to do. Go away and I''ll come with you right away." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward opened and Le Xuewei came out with her luggage. Han Chengyi was surprised and said to the phone in a hurry: "first, hang up!"Hung up the phone, turned to pull Le Xuewei in a hurry, "snow!" Le Xuewei gave him a helpless smile, shook her head and said, "you see, we still can''t No matter what happens to each other, the reality is that we can''t, so let''s not torture each other any more, OK? " With that, she gently pulled out her hand, turned around with her luggage bag and left without mercy. Han Chengyi''s hand, holding the position of being pushed away by her, hung in the air for a long time Chapter 84 When Le Xuewei returns to the hidden lake, Han Chengyi can''t stop thinking about her, but le Xuewei is determined. Han Chengyi doesn''t answer all his phone calls and doesn''t return all his messages The situation is rigid. Han Chengyi feels that they have entered a dead end and have no way to go. Just at this time, another thing happened. At noon, Qiao Yuwei came to D.S group to have lunch with Han Chengyi. This is her first time to enter Han Chengyi''s office. She couldn''t help looking around and was shocked by the luxury and style here. Think about Le Xuewei sitting in this office before? Die wench, have a little ability, can become the Secretary of Han Chengyi unexpectedly! Fortunately, I wronged her for losing the "safety lock" last time. By the way, she was pulled down from the position of secretary to the president and was "assigned" to the mountain! Otherwise, the dead girl looks like a "fox spirit" and gets along with Han Chengyi day and night. Can''t she be worried all day long? Men like beautiful women. Although Qiao Yuwei doesn''t admit it, she knows that she can''t compare with her half sister, no matter in appearance or in nature! After all, she still doesn''t understand what Han Chengyi likes about her? However, as long as she seizes this opportunity, as Kang Huizhen said, she is right. For others, don''t worry about it. Qiao Yuwei looks up at Han Chengyi, who is working. Her eyes are obsessed. Is such a high-quality man really her future husband? Han Chengyi didn''t notice Qiao Yuwei''s eyes. When he was busy, he answered the phone again, "hello? Ni Jun Huh? eureka? OK, now bring it up from the special elevator! " Looking up and seeing Qiao Yuwei, he said with a smile, "I still have something to deal with. You go to the rest room to have a rest. After I finish the work, I will accompany you to dinner, eh?" Qiao Yuwei didn''t dare to ask more about Han Chengyi''s business affairs. She nodded her head and agreed to go into the lounge. "Yellow hair" Chen Jinwen is quickly carried into the president''s office by Ni Jun. Ni Jun''s strength is amazing. Chen Jinwen is thin and hairy. He is almost thrown to Han Chengyi''s feet by Ni Jun, and he has no image. Han Chengyi slightly frowned, a trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and gently moved his legs away. "Are you the one who stole the safety lock?" Chen Chin Wen curled his lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know what a" safety lock "is. I just stole a piece of gold. Who cares what it was used for?" His rogue attitude angered Han Chengyi. As soon as Han Chengyi winked at Ni Jun, Ni Jun immediately stepped forward and stepped on Chen Jinwen''s back, raised his hand and slapped him two times. Suddenly, he was dazzled! "Hiss!" Chen Jinwen was surprised and thought that this time he was in trouble! Ni Jun is going to teach him another lesson, but the phone on the desk rings. I have to put down this side and answer the phone first. "Hello? Video meeting, now? OK, I''d like to ask three shaos for instructions... " Ni Jun covers the microphone and looks at Han Chengyi, "San Shao, country C says there is a video meeting. Do you have time now?" Han Chengyi looked at Chen Jinwen on the ground, twisted his eyebrows and thought, "go to the video meeting first, come back to deal with him and tie him up!" "Yes." Ni Jun ties up Chen Jinwen and follows Han Chengyi to the small conference room next door to have a video meeting with country C. Chen Jinwen was tied up and couldn''t move. At this time, the door to rest opened, and Qiao Yuwei felt out from inside. Just now she was inside, and she heard their conversation clearly! "Hello Qiao Yuwei angrily went to Chen Jinwen and scolded him, "did you make a mistake? How could you be caught by him?" As soon as Chen Jinwen saw that it was Qiao Yuwei, he immediately showed his disdain. His expression was much more relaxed than just now: "it''s you! Just let your man let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for shaking out all our previous affairs! " "You Qiaoyuwei urgent straight Chui Chen Jinwen, "you don''t mess! I tell you, don''t say anything. If you tell me, it''s absolutely impossible for you to cheat half a cent from me in the future! " Chen Jinwen turned his eyes and laughed ferociously: "bang! Qiao Yuwei, you also have today! OK, if I don''t tell you, you can come. As long as you give me 5 million yuan, I won''t say that you stole the "gold lock" from me "Five million?" Qiao Yuwei was shocked and looked at Chen Jinwen in disbelief. "You''re too big! Where do I have so much money for you? " Chen Jinwen didn''t listen to her and sneered, "why not? Isn''t your new man rich? Five million, that''s not a big deal for you! " "I''m not married to him, I can''t get his money!" "That''s your business!" Chen Jinwen interrupted her and threatened her, "Qiao Yuwei, I warn you, don''t follow me. Even if he doesn''t give it to you, don''t you Qiao family? Damn, when I didn''t go bankrupt before, I didn''t spend less money on you! It''s less than 5 million yuan for you! "Qiao Yuwei knows that Chen Jinwen can do what he says. As the saying goes, "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes."! Heart a horizontal, promised him, "OK, 5 million on 5 million, but I have another condition!" "You said "After a while, Han Chengyi asks, and you say," the Golden Lock "is from Le Xuewei!" Qiao Yuwei mouth hook, a sinister smile emerged. "Le Xuewei? Who is it? " Chen Jinwen doesn''t know who le Xuewei is. He has never seen or heard of Qiao Yuwei''s half sister. Qiao Yuwei''s eyes flashed and sneered: "it''s Han Chengyi '' Qiao Yuwei doesn''t like and hates Le Xuewei for one reason, but there is another reason. She cares about the fact that Le Xuewei used to be Han Chengyi''s secretary! He wanted to take this opportunity to completely destroy Han Chengyi''s impression on her, and he would never transfer her back in the future! Chen Jinwen knew Qiao Yuwei so well that he could guess one or two without asking more questions. He said with a smile: "Qiao Yuwei, this must be a woman who is more beautiful, smarter and more popular than you!" "You! Do you want to do it or not? If you don''t, I won''t give you five million. " Qiao Yuwei became angry. "Do it, why not, I don''t have any loss." Chen shrugged and laughed, "Qiao Yuwei, you are a terrible woman If women are like you, men in the world will not look for women. How curious! How can you like a woman like you, the president of D ¡¤ s group? There are all kinds of wonderful things in the world. Each has his own love. Ha ha... " "Shut your mouth Qiao Yuwei''s angry face turned green and gave Chen Jinwen a slap. Chen Jinwen scolded: "do you want to die? Bitch They are making a lot of noise. Qiao Yuwei stops them and warns Chen Jinwen in a low voice: "remember what I said, or you won''t get 5 million!" Then he slipped into the lounge and brought the door. Han Chengyi immediately takes Ni Jun into the office and goes to Chen Jinwen to continue the interrogation. "Say it yourself! How do you know this "Golden Lock" and who let you in? " Han Chengyi slouched to the sofa and asked directly, he didn''t want to spend too much time on the hooligan. Chen Jinwen turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Is Le Xuewei your secretary? It was she who put me in, and she gave me the things herself As for the money for things, I gave it all to him. It has nothing to do with me! I''m just an errand "Fart!" Without waiting for Han Chengyi to speak, Ni Jun has already gone up on his own and slapped Chen Jinwen. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Why did miss Le do this? I warn you not to talk nonsense Chen Jinwen was beaten to show his teeth, but he insisted on telling a lie, "I''m not talking nonsense. Can I be a liar? That''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. In a word, I''ve said everything I know! " "San Shao, this boy must be talking nonsense!" Ni Jun looks back at Han Chengyi, whose face is gloomy and frightening! He fiercely stood up, pushed aside Ni Jun, and walked to Chen Jinwen. He grabbed him by the collar with both hands, gritted his teeth and growled, "one word in your words is false, believe it or not, you can''t speak in the future?" For the sake of the cold war, Han Jinyi is too fond of fighting! Moreover, he does not believe that Han Chengyi really dares to do anything with him. So, Chen Jinwen swallowed his saliva and insisted: "all I said is true!" "Ah Immediately, Chen Jinwen was thrown to the ground. Han Chengyi raised his foot and kicked him hard! He is really mad! Originally found the person who steals the lock, thought that can clear snow''s innocence, but the result? But it is confirmed that this matter is her primary planning! He trusted her so much that he never doubted her! "Three little!" "Throw him out to me!" Han Chengyi''s chest fluctuates violently, and his mood is hard to calm down. "Yes Ni Jun promised to let people get rid of Chen Jinwen immediately, and came back to persuade Han Chengyi: "three little, I don''t think it''s so simple. Miss Le doesn''t have to do it. She''s not a greedy person. She doesn''t need so much money. If she wants money, how much will you not give it to her?" Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, issued a hint of sly sneer: "yes! What does she want I won''t give her? But why does she have to steal instead of asking me for it? " He raised his hand and swung an antique vase on his desk. Without blinking an eye, he smashed it on the floor. In an instant, the porcelain pieces broke all over the floor Qiao Yuwei in the rest room looks at this scene completely, and she can''t help wondering. Originally, she just wanted to frame Le Xuewei to make Han Chengyi hate her even more. However, looking at Han Chengyi''s reaction, it seems that How does he care about Le Xuewei? Just now he said, "I won''t give her what she wants." Qiao Yuwei leans on the door and clenches her fists. It seems that Han Chengyi has already got that kind of idea for Le Xuewei! Sure enough, Le Xuewei is her mortal enemy, mostly from childhood! Chapter 85 The "hidden lake" project is being implemented, and all participants in the project are very busy. As the chief designer, Han Tianlei naturally bears the brunt. Because it was the first project he was personally responsible for, he was also very attentive. Sometimes, in order to supervise the project, it is common for him to eat with the workers and live on the construction site. When Han Chengyi came here that day, he just caught up with Han Tianlei and went to the construction site. He did not stay in the relatively quiet "base camp" - the simple housing area. Workers see just a few days, the president came again, and Han chief engineer is not, had to report this matter to the assistant Le Xuewei. Hearing the news, Le Xuewei comes down from the office and trots all the way to Han Chengyi. It''s been several days since she separated from Han Chengyi last time. When she separated, she planned to have nothing to do with him again. But when she really saw him, she was still happy. "President, are you here?" Le Xuewei''s porcelain white face was slightly red, and she pointed to the upstairs with a little shyness, "would you like to go up and sit down? Han Gong has gone to the construction site. He may not come back tonight. Just call before you come. " Han Chengyi walked all the way forward, listening to her words, suddenly stopped, looked back at her, and said without expression: "I''m here to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. He said this kind of words so frankly that she didn''t know what to do for a moment. He followed him all the way into the office, thinking over his words in his heart, and his cheek had already become hot. In this world, there is always someone who makes your palms sweat, your heart beat faster, your cheeks burn - this person is the one you love. When he arrives at the office, Han Chengyi suddenly stops, his tall figure turns around, and his eyes stare at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at him. Her relationship with him has become like this. She doesn''t know how to face him. Han Chengyi snorted coldly from his nose, took out a stack of photos from his chest pocket and threw them in front of Le Xuewei. He asked coldly, "look at this man, do you know him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei doesn''t know what happened. She just feels that his aura is not right. She squats down, picks up the photo on the ground and takes it to her eyes. Her face suddenly changes. Isn''t this person the "yellow hair" with Qiao Yuwei? How can Han Chengyi have his picture? Does he already know about Qiao Yuwei''s entanglement with "yellow hair"? The expression of Le Xuewei is fully seen by Han Chengyi, and the only hope left is now gone! Her expression told him that she knew the man! In other words, Chen Jinwen is not out of nothing? Is it really that she deliberately stole the "safety lock" and sold it, but still pretended to be innocent in front of him? Le Xuewei didn''t know all this and asked foolishly, "how could you have his picture?" "Ha?" Han Chengyi looks up to the sky and laughs. He closes his eyes in despair. When he opens his eyes again, the eagle like light shoots at Le Xuewei. His voice is low, but he is indifferent and alienated. "So, are you really doing it? Why? What do you want I won''t give you? Why steal "safety locks" and sell them? " Le Xuewei is confused. What did he say? She doesn''t understand at all! What? She stole the "safety lock" to sell it? Didn''t he say last time that he had found the thief? Now why did she steal the "safety lock"? "I don''t understand you!" Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi innocently and blankly. "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneered. At this time, he didn''t believe her! "Don''t you understand? No more! What''s the matter? The person in the photo has told me exactly! What else do you want to deny? " She shook her head and denied, "what did he tell you? I don''t know him at all "Ha?" When Han Chengyi heard the joke, he said, "don''t you know me? But your expression is not like this! Didn''t you ask me just now? How did you get a picture of this man! In other words, you know him, don''t you? You not only know him, but also tell him to steal the "safety lock" and sell it! He gave you the money, didn''t he? " "No, no..." Le Xuewei doesn''t know what happened, she can only shake her head. Unfortunately, Han Chengyi does not believe her pale denial at all. "Are you short of money? Want money? You hold a shelf and refuse to follow me, but you steal my things to sell! What''s your idea, Le Xuewei? I can''t see that you are such a scheming woman? " Han Chengyi raised his hand to hold her jaw, long fingers mercilessly embedded in her delicate skin. Le Xuewei frowned and denied: "I didn''t! You believe me "Do you think I''ll still believe you now?" Han Chengyi thin lips Pro Qi, every time is a cold radian, what he said, no one can refute! Le Xuewei looked at him and asked, "don''t you believe what I said?" "Yes! I just want you to tell me, why? Why do you do that? " Han Chengyi answers without hesitation and tears up the idea of Le Xuewei''s explanation.Le Xuewei''s eyelids drooped and her face faded with a sad smile. "Well, in that case, what else can I say? What you say is what you say! " She admitted it! She admitted it! She really did it! Han Chengyi is crazy. With an effort in his hand, he slams Le Xuewei to the ground. Without waiting for her to get up, he presses her on the shoulder and roars, "why do you want to do this? Am I not good enough for you? I can give you anything except that I can''t marry you! Why are you doing this? Do you know what that "safety lock" means to me? That''s my big brother''s "safety lock"! What do you want? Do you want that? How much do you want? Do you tell me I won''t give it to you? " "I don''t want it! You know what I want! " Facing Han Chengyi''s question, Le Xuewei suddenly raised her voice and retorted, "you know what I want! I don''t want money. I want a good name, but that''s exactly what you can''t give me! " For this, Han Chengyi is slightly shocked and irrefutable. However, he still can''t understand why she stole the "safety lock" to sell it? "What do you want money for? Answer me "Ha ha Yes, what do I want money for? " In fact, how can she answer this non-existent question? She didn''t know how to answer, but her cell phone rang in her pocket. Before she could reach for it, she was snatched by Han Chengyi. The words "Qu Li Yang" on the screen completely made Han Chengyi lose her mind and confirmed the fact that she was "stealing"! "Quliyang?" Han Chengyi, holding his mobile phone, coldly gouged out le Xuewei. His teeth seemed to be biting the beast and said, "don''t tell me, you still have relations with this scum up to now!" Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He stares at Le Xuewei, shakes his head and says, "do you steal the" safety lock "to sell for this person?" Le Xuewei was stunned. How did he associate these two unrelated things? However, since he thinks that she stole the "safety lock", she doesn''t care about the rest. Helplessly shaking her head, Le Xuewei laughs: "how do you say, how is it." "Ah Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, closed his eyes in pain, shook his head, and said with regret, "OK! Excellent! Good! Le Xuewei, since you don''t forget your first love, why do you like me in front of me? Make me believe it like a fool? Well, no matter what I do, I can''t resist the scum''s position in your heart! Yes, how nice he is! If you don''t like him, you won''t know that he betrayed you and was willing to be with him. Later, you won''t be in such a big debt because of him! I was so stupid that I thought you really like me! I''m talking to a kid like you, what kind of shit? " With that, Han Chengyi suddenly pushes away Le Xuewei, throws her on the ground alone and strides out of the office. After he left, Le Xuewei couldn''t support herself. She fell on the ground and cried with her knees in her arms! Why, without asking her anything, did he decide that she did it? She didn''t say anything. She was convicted by him! Why, he didn''t trust her at all? In his eyes, is she such a woman who can do such dirty things for some money? Why, why? He doesn''t believe she likes him? She has never liked a person so much! Even Qu Liyang only keeps in the stage of green and astringent heart. But he unconsciously likes Han Chengyi to the point that he knows he has Qiao Yuwei and is not willing to let go! He said, with her a child, talk about what bullshit feelings? Her feelings, in his eyes, are worthless! "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei bites her finger and refuses to cry. She doesn''t want to cry for someone who doesn''t trust her at all! The mobile phone accidentally rings again. Le Xuewei touches it and looks at it. It''s Qu Liyang again! Why did he call her? Le Xuewei, angry at Qu Liyang, answers the phone and scolds, "what''s your call for me? Qu Liyang, what''s wrong with you? Do you think I''ll answer your phone again? We''re not friends anymore! Don''t think that if I have a few words with you, we can still be friends, even go back to the past! I tell you, it''s impossible! Please don''t bother me any more After roaring, Le Xuewei hangs up without hesitation, turns off her mobile phone and squats on the ground. She can''t stop her tears, sadness and sadness. Chapter 86 For two consecutive days, it rained all the time, and it happened to be the weekend. Han Tianlei took Le Xuewei a two-day holiday and asked her to go back to the city. "You''re a girl''s family. Don''t always stay in the mountains like our men. When you have a rest, you can go shopping. Unfortunately, I''m too busy, or I''ll go with you." Han Tianlei persuades Le Xuewei in this way. Le Xuewei laughs: "I go shopping, do you give money? It''s like shopping doesn''t cost money. " Han Tianlei nodded his head, reached for his wallet, took out a card and handed it to her. He looked very serious: "here you are This is my third uncle''s supplementary card. You can even brush a house. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. She pushed away the card and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, I really take it!" "I''m not kidding. It''s for you!" Han Tianlei''s deep and clear eyes look at Le Xuewei sincerely. When she looks at her, she is shocked. How can this child suddenly look at her like this? Delicate feelings breed in the air, and Le Xuewei feels a little uncomfortable. "Cough, stop it. I don''t want your money." Le Xuewei thinks that Han Tianlei''s eyes are too eager. She coughs and dodges and stands up. "It''s time to go out! It''s moldy in the mountains Cough, what? Since chief engineer Han has given me leave, I''ll leave! " Le Xuewei said, not waiting for Han Tianlei to speak again, people have self-care out of the office, all the way out of the simple room area. I don''t know if she''s very thoughtful? How does she feel that there is something wrong with Han Tianlei? Look at her It''s like, it''s like you''re interested in her? I took out my gold card just now! Is Han Chengyi''s nephew Han Tianlei interested in her? It''s a horrible idea! Le Xuewei patted her cheek to warn her to be sober and not to think wildly. How is that possible? Han Tianlei clearly knows her relationship with Han Chengyi Eh, she must think too much! In order not to think about it, Le Xuewei took a minibus back to T city. Just returned to T City, got off the bus to the gate of T University, Le Xuewei met a person - it was Qu Liyang who was angry by her on the phone that day. Qu Liyang saw her, obviously affected by the phone call that day, quickly removed his eyes, pretended not to see Le Xuewei, and dodged to speed up the pace to go. When Le Xuewei saw the situation, she rushed forward to chase him. What happened that day was that she was wrong. Without saying a word, Qu Liyang was scolded by her. Later, I was really embarrassed. "Senior!" Le Xuewei quickly catches up with Qu Liyang, grabs him and says breathlessly, "what are you running for? Are you so afraid to see me? " "This..." Qu Liyang faltered and said, "it''s not you who say, later, later..." "What''s next?" Le Xuewei impatiently interrupted him, laughing, "that day I was in a bad mood, I was just caught up by you. You don''t mind! " Qu Liyang still didn''t dare to see Le Xuewei. He shook his head and said, "I don''t mind. I''m sorry for you What''s the right to mind? " This words touched Le Xuewei''s kind heart, and Le Xuewei''s eyes became soft, "don''t mention the past. By the way, last time you came to me What''s the matter? " There are so many things happening between them that they are not free to chat, so le Xuewei thinks that Qu Liyang has nothing to do, so she should not contact her. Qu Liyang was even more embarrassed when she asked, and said, "no It''s nothing "Say it!" Le Xuewei really can''t see his gentle appearance. She raises her eyebrows and urges her, "say quickly, if I can help, I will help." "This..." Qu Liyang blushed, as if to muster all the courage, "that, Xuewei, can you lend me some money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came to an end, Le Xuewei''s face changed. "Money" is not only a sensitive topic between them, it can even be called a "taboo"! It is because of the money that she and he have become what they are today. Did Qu Liyang borrow money from her again? Did she hear it right? Qu Liyang himself knew that he was embarrassed and faltered: "no, it''s not convenient You don''t think I said that. " Turn around and go. But she was held by Le Xuewei. She stared at him and asked, "how much do you want to borrow?" Qu Liyang should be really short of money, said: "5000." When Le Xuewei listens, it''s only 5000 yuan? The number is not big. Qu Liyang is really in urgent need. If he wants to cheat money from her, he won''t only need this number, and the way is too direct. Le Xuewei nodded and said, "I have money, but you have to tell me what to do with it." After what happened before, she couldn''t be unprincipled to Qu Liyang. "Well, my mother is ill and hospitalized. Now the medical expenses are still..." Qu Liyang said half and stopped. He doesn''t need to say much. Le Xuewei already understands."Let''s go! Go to the bank and get it for you Le Xuewei doesn''t think much about it. She thinks she should borrow money for medical treatment. Nothing is more important than people''s health. Looking at Le Xuewei walking in front of the back, Qu Liyang heart bitter and astringent, such a good girl, he was lard heart? How could you push her away with your own hands? Now even regret is useless, he has done too many things to her that are not done by people! At the gate of t main hall, Han Chengyi is going to Qiao Yuwei''s house, passing by here. Today is the weekend off day. There are a lot of people on the road and the traffic is very heavy. Han Chengyi''s car is just in the intersection, in a dilemma. He is a little bored looking out of the window, so coincidentally, he saw Qu Liyang and Le Xuewei who are withdrawing money from the bank''s ATM. Le Xuewei put a bunch of money in an envelope and handed it to Qu Liyang. "Take it. Be careful when you take the bus. There are many people on the bus. Don''t let the thief take it away." "Well." Qu Liyang nodded, money in hand, grateful words do not know how to say. "Come on, go to the hospital! See Aunt, say hello for me, I I''m not going to see her Le Xuewei pats Qu Liyang on the shoulder. They are no longer the kind of relationship where they can see their parents. When he put down his hand, he found that Qu liyang''s shirt collar was crooked, so he shook his head with a smile and straightened it for him. "Senior, you should take good care of yourself. Although we can''t be friends, we I still hope you can have a good life "Well." Qu Li Yang red eyes, choked agreed, turned and ran to the bus stop. Le Xuewei can''t help but keep up with the first two steps. Looking at his back, she sighs in a complicated mood. And in Han Chengyi''s eyes, this scene is: affectionate and inseparable! What a moving picture! Han Chengyi grabs the glass on one side of the wine cabinet, raises his neck, drinks all the whiskey in it, and then slams the glass on the table. The glass breaks in an instant! Han Chengyi was so annoyed that he reached out to pick up the pieces, and the whole carriage was covered with pieces of glass. Sitting on one side, Ni Jun''s heart is filled with awe. This is three little Are you angry with yourself? Or angry with Miss Le? I can''t let her go, but I insist on it Ah, it seems that Chen Jinwen has to check carefully. Miss Le is not the kind of person who can "keep watch and steal". This is not only for Miss Le, but also for San Shao. If San Shao goes on like this, he should be as depressed as he was ten years ago when his family was in decline and his elder brother was killed! The green light came on and the car began to move forward. Ni Jun suddenly pointed out the window and yelled, "stop!" When the driver heard the order, he braked quickly. Han Chengyi, who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, opened his eyes in displeasure and said, "Ni Jun, how did you become surprised? What''s the sudden stop? " "No, look! Who is that Qu Liyang with? It''s not miss Le! " Ni Jun nervously points out the window. On hearing this, Han Chengyi sat up straight and looked over. It made him very angry! The scum of Qu Liyang! Just now I took the money from Xiaoxue, and they were still reluctant to part with each other - but when he turned around, he was with other women again? What a dog can''t get rid of eating shit! When the door is pulled open, Han Chengyi gets out of the car. Ni Jun holds an umbrella behind him and is in a hurry to keep up with him. Qu Liyang was just sending his cousin out of the car, and then he took him to the car. Then he was strangled by his neck and dragged him to the garden of the hospital. Han Chengyi pulled him to the grass all the time, and then he threw him down! "Han, Han..." Qu Liyang looks at Han Chengyi who is full of anger in horror, and constantly goes backwards. "What do you want to do? I I didn''t offend you! " It''s drizzling in the sky. Han Chengyi''s bangs are drenched in the rain, which makes him more and more gloomy, like hell Shura. He quickly bent down, single elbow hard hit Qu liyang''s chest, pain of Qu Liyang immediately howl. Han Chengyi a hook lips, hate way: "you this scum! Xiaoxue is willing to do anything for you! You don''t know how to cherish her at all? Dogs can''t eat shit! How dare you fool around with other women behind her back? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? " Say, the right hand tiger mouth fiercely held the throat of canal Li Yang! "No, no Cough I didn''t Xuewei and I broke up! Cough... " Qu Liyang has difficulty breathing and can''t speak clearly, but he says he broke up with Xiaoxue? Han Chengyi really wants to slap this scum to death! Men dare to do it or not! "What did you say? Break up with Xiaoxue? Who are you lying to? Are you not reconciled? " Clearly angry words, but with so much jealousy! Han Chengyi knows that he is jealous of this man. Although he has nothing and nothing, he can make Xiaoxue love him wholeheartedly and be stupid again and again for him! Why? Xiaoxue would rather go back with this scum than with him? Why? Chapter 87 Qu Liyang was beaten by seven meat and eight vegetables. He was not Han Chengyi''s opponent in terms of physical strength and momentum. "Cough, Mr. Han I don''t know what you''re talking about? I Xuewei, how can we make it up? Cough... " In the interval of being beaten, Qu Liyang said this sentence difficultly, "moreover, I don''t have any other girlfriends!" "You wretch! Dare to do it, dare not admit it Han Chengyi didn''t believe him. He grabbed his collar and said, "I saw Xiaoxue take money for you just now! Say it! How much money did you cheat her? And who is the woman you were holding? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Liyang was stunned and suddenly covered his face and laughed, "ha ha Mr. Han, I borrowed 5000 from Xiaoxue. As for that woman, it''s my cousin. " Han Chengyi was stunned at the bottom of his eyes, reflecting the smile of Qu Liyang. A burst of hard back of the head, blood pressure seems to have increased! He is Really misunderstood Xiaoxue again? Han Chengyi still asked Qu Liyang in disbelief, "didn''t you lie? You really didn''t make up with Xiaoxue? Didn''t you cheat her out of money? " "No Qu Liyang shook his head firmly, without any flicker and hesitation, and then laughed, "if possible, I hope Xuewei and I can make up..." "What did you say?" Han Chengyi immediately jumps to hold Qu Liyang again. It''s unforgivable that he dares to have this idea about his little snow! "Mr. Han, don''t get excited. Xuewei and I are impossible. I know." On the contrary, Qu Liyang was calmer than before. He allowed Han Chengyi to hold his throat and speak with difficulty and difficulty. "But, Mr. Han, Xuewei is very stupid. Do you know that she was cheated so badly by me? I can see that Xuewei likes you. Mr. Han, if you can only let her down in the end, let her go now! Although she is simple and kind, she can''t help being attacked again and again I heard that you already have a fiancee, so please let Xuewei go! " Listening to Qu liyang''s words, Han Chengyi''s face became anxious and complex, tired and powerless. His hands unconsciously released Qu Liyang, stood up, turned around, took a step, and walked slowly forward. "San Shao, go after Miss Le?" Ni Jun follows him, speculating his mind. Han Chengyi, even Ni Jun, who never talks much on weekdays, persuades him like this. Why can''t he figure it out? "Go Determined, Han Chengyi got on the bus and told the driver to turn around and go to T University. However, at this time, Le Xuewei has already left T University. She didn''t see Ruan Daning in the dormitory and didn''t want to go shopping by herself. Fortunately, she wanted to go back to her grandmother''s house to see her grandmother. Grandma has been discharged from hospital for some time. Now she works in Yinhu, and she may not be able to see her for a week. "Not in the dorm?" Han Chengyi threw himself in the air. "San Shao, it''s easy for Miss le to go back to the city. Maybe she went to see her grandmother." Ni Jun reminds him. Han Chengyi nodded, "go!" This time, however, Han Chengyi was still in the air. When he arrived at her grandmother''s house, she had already left. Le Xuewei''s grandmother is so old. She is in poor health, but she has a good memory. I still remember that Han Chengyi went to the hospital to help her with her leg injury. The old man looked at Han Chengyi with a kind smile, "it''s you! Xuewei went to the station and said she wanted to go back to work. What, she didn''t tell you? Did you fight with Xuewei? " Han Chengyi was stunned. He didn''t know what to say to the old man Fight, right? Grandma began to scold him: "it''s not grandma''s bias! That''s why you''re wrong. You''re so much bigger than Xuewei, and you''re a man. If you can let her, you should let her as much as possible, you know? " Han Chengyi is taught by his grandmother. He says nothing but nods his head obediently. After his grandmother taught him a lesson, she began to appease him and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Xuewei is a silly child and easy to coax. She doesn''t like gifts like other girls. If you just say something nice to her, she will forgive you. If you don''t believe it, you can try and listen to grandma''s right!" Listen to grandma, I''m very satisfied with Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi said that this is very helpful. He nodded and agreed, while looking at the old house where grandma lived This house has been for some years, the construction area is small, not to mention the lime on the walls are beginning to mottle. Xiaoxue said that her grandmother is her only relative in the world. Han Chengyi has to plan for her grandmother in his heart. "Grandma, I''m in a hurry to find Xiaoxue. I''ll go first. Please pay attention to your health." "Oh, remember to coax me!" From Le Xuewei''s grandmother '' The old man is old and in poor health. It is neither convenient nor good for him to live in such an old building. If something happens to the old man, Xiaoxue will shed tears again."Yes, they will." After all this, the car sped to the station. Han Chengyi gets off the station and waits at the door. Ni Jun takes people to ask about the train number. Suddenly, Han Chengyi saw a familiar figure. Geese yellow chiffon skirt, horsetail high bundle, slim and tall, carrying a backpack look, at first glance looks like a young high school student - not Xiaoxue, who is it? "Snow!" Han Chengyi chases Le Xuewei. However, Le Xuewei didn''t hear his voice. She got into the car and the door closed behind her. Han Chengyi was so anxious that he ran wildly and cried out: "Xiaoxue! light snow! It''s me! Snow But how can le Xuewei, who got on the bus, hear his cry? "Sir, this is the parking lot. You can''t go in..." "Wait a minute, sir. Have you bought the ticket? You can''t go in without a ticket! " Seeing that Le Xuewei''s minibus was about to leave, Han Chengyi was so anxious that he took out his wallet, pulled out a stack of cash from it, threw it in front of the people who stopped him, and yelled, "is it enough? I''ll give it to you if it''s not enough! " It''s so easy to cross the vehicle and the driveway. Han Chengyi chases the minibus, but the car has already gone out. "Light snow, light snow!" Han Chengyi chased after her. While chasing, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Le Xuewei''s number. "Xiaoxue, answer the phone, answer the phone quickly!" Le Xuewei in the car heard the mobile phone ring, took it out and looked slightly changed. But instead of answering, she changed the phone to "silent" mode. Han Chengyi couldn''t get through all the time, but he didn''t give up. He kept chasing after the car. The other passengers on the bus found him and said, "look, someone is chasing the car behind you!" "Who is this man?" "Ditching, chasing a minibus in Armani? Also drunk... " "Well, do you know him? He seems to be chasing this car... " ¡­¡­ People talk about it, but le Xuewei turns a deaf ear. She has earphones in her ears, listens to music, and looks out of the window. All the other noises have nothing to do with her. As the minibus drove away, Han Chengyi gasped for breath and stopped helplessly. His sweat flowed down from his temples and fell into his neck, moistening his properly ironed shirt collar. "San Shao, do you want to catch up?" Ni Jun comes in a hurry with his bodyguard. Han Chengyi shook his head feebly, "forget it, go back!" What if I come back? What can be changed if you catch her? Today, Qu Liyang can only prove that she didn''t get back together with Qu Liyang. Nothing else can explain Even as Ni Jun said, there must be something strange about it, but she didn''t even bother to explain it to him! Perhaps, this is her purpose, can take this opportunity to completely draw a line with him! If she thinks so, he can only help her! It''s not his style to be obsessed with women. Men are fond of women. We should always pay attention to your love. "Get in the car and go back." Han Chengyi turns back and gets into the car. He doesn''t want to insist on this. As Qu Liyang said, Xiaoxue may not be able to withstand the second blow! He is reluctant to Since when has he been so reluctant to her? On the minibus, the passenger sitting next to le Xuewei suddenly started to shout, patting Le Xuewei on the shoulder excitedly, holding a tablet in his hand, "Hey, look! Look! It''s him, it''s him! The man chasing the car just now! I said, "why do you look so familiar? It''s the president of D ¡¤ s group!" ¡°£¿¡± Surprised, Le Xuewei points to Han Chengyi''s photo on the tablet and asks the man, "what do you say? He was chasing the car? " "Right?" The man''s face was shocked and puzzled, "don''t you? Did you not hear what we said so loud just now? " Le Xuewei shakes her head, suddenly stands up, runs to the driver and shouts: "master driver, please stop! I want to get off! " "Ah? what? Little girl, I''m going to the freeway soon! " The driver kindly reminded her, "this is the last bus to Yinhu today." "I know, I want to get off!" Le Xuewei eagerly pleads with the driver. She is very upset. What was she doing just now? Why didn''t you see Han Chengyi chasing the car? He must be after her! By the way, he called her, but she didn''t answer! She didn''t answer and let him chase after the minibus! After all, the driver stopped the car. Le Xuewei said thanks in a hurry. She got out of the car and ran all the way back. The minibus didn''t go far. Maybe Han Chengyi is still waiting for her! He is so arrogant that he chases the minibus for her? No, she must go back. She also wants to see him. She has a lot of words to say to him. As long as he is willing to listen, she will explain. Even if she breaks up, she doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him at all! Chapter 88 Le Xuewei ran all the way back to the station and didn''t find Han Chengyi. Want to call him, only to find that the phone is dead, the phone has not been connected, it has been automatically turned off. How can I get in touch with him? This feeling of staggering makes Le Xuewei feel very depressed. There''s no way to get in touch with Han Chengyi, and there''s no car to go back to Yinhu. Le Xuewei can only go back to school bitterly. As soon as I got to the gate, I met Qiao Wandong, who was looking for her. "Xuewei?" Qiao Wandong saw her, showing a happy face, but slightly nervous, "I have just been to your dormitory, the warden said you went back to school today? Why don''t you come back home? " Le Xuewei said with a frown, "if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back. What''s the matter?" Qiao Wandong knew that his daughter had not really accepted himself. Although he was sad, he was more active. "Dad can''t get through your mobile phone. Try to see if I can meet you here Why don''t you go home with dad for dinner and stay at home for one night? " In fact, Le Xuewei doesn''t really want to go now, but she can be angry with Kang Huizhen and her daughter if she wants to go back As soon as Le Xuewei raised her eyebrows, she became energetic and grinned, holding Qiao Wandong, "OK, you wait for me. I''ll go to the dormitory and get two clothes. Qiao Yuwei is so fat. Her pajamas are too big for me!" "Ha ha, good." Where does Qiao Wandong have to disobey? He agreed with a smile and went back to pack things with her. Father and daughter went back to Qiao''s house with a smile. Standing at the entrance, Le Xuewei saw a pair of Silvano Lattanzi men''s handmade shoes! There is a thrill in Le Xuewei''s mind Is Han Chengyi also at Qiao''s? Besides, she couldn''t think of any other man in these shoes who would show up at Qiao''s house! Sure enough, after changing shoes, father and daughter went into the living room together, and they heard a burst of laughter in the living room. "Mr. Han, please eat more. These strawberries are fresh!" This is Kang Huizhen''s shrill and flattering voice. "Aunt, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Chengyi." After a meal of Le Xuewei, a chill came up behind her - it was Han Chengyi! One second he was running after her minibus at the station, and the next he ran to his fiancee''s house to play the role of "good son-in-law to be"? Hum! She couldn''t help a sneer from the bottom of her heart! Qiao Wandong explained to one side: "it''s president Han. You''ve been his secretary, should you know? He''s dating your sister. Dad, take the luggage upstairs first. You wait here, Dad Then he went upstairs with Le Xuewei''s luggage. Of course, Le Xuewei will not stand in the same place waiting for Qiao Wandong to come down, but immediately turns to the living room. She stood in front of Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter and Han Chengyi without saying a word. Even if she keeps silent like this, her existence is still very strong. Almost the moment she stands there, she becomes the focus and immediately attracts the eyes of three people on the sofa. Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter were undoubtedly shocked and flustered And Han Chengyi, as like as two peas, is exactly the same expression. Compared with the former, his reaction really chills Le Xuewei! "Ma!" Qiao Yuwei calls for her mother in a low voice, pulls her mother''s sleeve, and carefully observes Han Chengyi''s expression. He stares at Le Xuewei wrongly, and his teeth will be crushed! With a pale face, Kang Huizhen broke away from her daughter and stood up with a strong smile, "Xuewei? What are you doing here? I didn''t hear you came here today? " Kang Huizhen is most worried about the fact that Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei are father and daughter. In this way, the identity of Qiao Yuwei and she will be very embarrassed. A family like Han Chengyi still cares about this identity. She can''t take any risks before Qiao Yuwei marries into a rich family. For this point of their mind, Le Xuewei see very clearly, she did not hide the slightest show a scornful sneer, "Oh, is uncle to school to pick me up?"? Why, isn''t Aunt welcome? " Uncle? Kang Huizhen a Leng, Le Xuewei actually said Qiao Wandong is her uncle? What medicine does this girl sell in gourd? But anyway, as long as you can hide Han Chengyi. Kang Huizhen really hit the snake on the stick. She even had the face to pull Le Xuewei, making a loving look. "How can it be? You are often asked to come home for dinner. You are a child, but you are not willing to be close to us. " Qiao Yuwei doesn''t understand this strange scene. Seeing Le Xuewei just now, her heart would jump out of her throat! Can this wench, unexpectedly don''t say oneself is Qiao family little daughter of fact? "Since my aunt said that, I will often disturb my uncle and aunt in the future..." Le Xuewei turns around and looks at Qiao Yuwei specially, emphasizing, "and It''s my sister Qiao Wandong came down from upstairs and had heard their conversation clearly. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His little daughter still didn''t want to admit him in front of outsiders He is a father. I don''t know when he will be right? With a strong spirit, Qiao Wandong went to the living room with his parents'' demeanor. At this time, Han Chengyi also stood up and bent slightly toward Qiao Wandong, with a very respectful attitude. "Uncle, Chengyi is interrupting me."After a while, Wan Wei said, "where can I order You know, she is your subordinate, so I don''t need to introduce her, do you? She is actually me... " "Old Joe!" "Daddy "Uncle!" His wife and two daughters stop Qiao Wandong at the same time. Qiao Wandong is stunned and looks at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei shakes her head toward her father. Qiao Wandong smiles bitterly and says, "Xuewei is the child of an old friend of mine." Han Chengyi frowned slightly. He obviously felt something strange, but There''s nothing wrong. Only nodded, "well, I heard her mention that my uncle took good care of her." He said this in his mouth, but his heart was not sour! In fact, since Le Xuewei appeared in Qiao''s house, he couldn''t help the sea of vinegar! She didn''t even pay attention to him chasing her like that, but As soon as jovando went to see her, she came back! Now I''m coming to someone''s house with a big face? What do you say about the children of old friends? If it''s just the child of an old friend, why does Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter treat her like this? Besides Han Chengyi, Qiao Yuwei is also unhappy. Since she overheard Han Chengyi and Ni Jun''s words in the office last time, she suspected that there was something wrong with Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. Today, I am even more suspicious. The way Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei is like She can''t describe it well. Anyway, it''s too warm. Although he is very kind to her, he never looks at her with that kind of eyes! "Come on, let''s go to the restaurant! The food is ready. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold. " Qiao Wandong said while he went to pull Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei''s provocative eyes passed Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter, and also inadvertently passed Han Chengyi, holding Qiao Wandong to the restaurant. The three people behind him, with their hearts in their hearts, secretly clenched their hands into fists "Xuewei, come on, the meat on the belly of the fish has no thorn. Here you are." Once at the dinner table, Qiao Wandong''s father''s love is rampant, so he has no scruples about taking care of his little daughter. Kang Huizhen looks at her father and daughter with a pale face. She is afraid that Han Chengyi will see something, but she can only be anxious and can''t do anything. Her mood is really like an ant on a hot pot! I''ve already scolded Le Xuewei in my heart. Han Chengyi has a gloomy face, and his sharp eyes are constantly cutting Qiao Wandong''s body. If his eyes are knives, Qiao Wandong has already been broken up! He picked up his chopsticks and reached for a plate of roast geese at will. He picked up the roast geese and handed them back to Qiao Yuwei''s bowl. He said softly, "here, eat more." Qiao Yuwei was flattered and elated, and said in a soft voice: "you''d better eat? I''m afraid of being fat. " This voice, listen to le Xuewei just want to vomit. But Han Chengyi was very helpful. He coaxed Qiao Yuwei into saying, "you''re not fat. Where are you fat? Women just have to have some meat to look good. You''re just right... " "Keke..." Le Xuewei took a mouthful of fish soup. After hearing this, she coughed fiercely. It seemed that there were fishbones stuck in her throat. Her tears came out when she was in pain Fishbone, it hurts Qiao Wandong was surprised, stood up, held Le Xuewei''s face and said anxiously: "open your mouth, let me see How could it get stuck? I''ve picked all the thorns Oh, you child, how can you drink soup carelessly? " Le Xuewei covers her throat and looks at her father with complaint, angry: "you didn''t take good care of me, how can you blame me! It''s all you! It''s all your fault "Oh, yes, I''m not good!" Qiao Wandong looked at his little daughter, her face flushed, how dare he scold her? I''m too busy to worry about heartache. "We can''t do this. Let''s go to the hospital and take out the fishbone." Who can bear it! Han Chengyi''s endurance has reached the extreme! Seeing Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei ignore others, if he can bear it, then he is not a man! He stood up and went to le Xuewei. He snatched her from Qiao Wandong. He forced his anger and jealousy and said coldly, "uncle, you''d better have a good meal at home? I''ll just take her to the hospital. " Le Xuewei coughs and can''t speak. She shakes her head to protest. Han Chengyi pulls her out of Qiao''s house and throws her in the car. At the dinner table, the three members of the Qiao family look at each other. What''s the matter? Isn''t Han Chengyi Qiao Yuwei''s boyfriend? Why did Le Xuewei get stuck, but he took her away? It''s nobody''s turn here? And outside Qiao''s courtyard, Le Xuewei was thrown into the car, with hands and feet: "let me off! I''m not going with you Cough... " "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneered, stepped on the clutch and put it into gear, and the car sped out, ignoring Le Xuewei''s protest. The little girl really didn''t want to live. In front of him, she was so close to Qiao Wandong, the old man! How dare she So bold! Chapter 89 Hospital emergency room. Le Xuewei raises her neck and asks the doctor to take the fish bone. "Ah Read after me, open your mouth The doctor in the mask and hat looked serious and spoke sternly. "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s obedient mouth was wide open, but when the doctor pressed down the tongue depressor and put a pair of pliers into her mouth, she immediately disobeyed, "cough Oh! Cough... " "Tut! What''s the matter with you? How can you get your fishbone out like this? " The doctor scolded Le Xuewei impatiently. Le Xuewei looked at the doctor with embarrassment, "cough I''m sorry! Cough... " He apologized and coughed, but at the same time he showed a pitiful expression because of the fishbone stuck in his throat. His tears were in his eyes. "Open your mouth!" "Ah Cough, cough Ouch As a result, it''s still useless. Le Xuewei covers her mouth and feels sick. The fishbone is still stuck in her throat. "You man! Are you a child? I can''t take it like this! " The doctor was completely impatient. At this time, waiting on the side of Han Chengyi already can''t stand it! "Hello! You, talk well. " Han Chengyi pattes Le Xuewei on the back and stares at the doctor. His people, why do others yell at her? Besides her, he can''t bully her by who he is. "You..." Doctor a Zheng, just want to refute two, but was Han Chengyi sharp eyes to awe, shook his head, closed his mouth. Han Chengyi saw that Le Xuewei was so painful and distressed by the fishbone card. For the time being, he didn''t care about her mess. He squatted beside her, held her hand and coaxed her, "listen to the doctor? Don''t open your mouth and pull out the fishbone! Huh? Be obedient and bear with it. " Le Xuewei looked at him wrongly and said, "I''m obedient, but as soon as the things on the doctor''s hand come in, I feel like vomiting!" "Then what? Does it hurt a lot? " Han Chengyi frowned and wiped her sweat. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded her head. Han Chengyi stood up to negotiate with the doctor, "this can''t do. She''s sick of you You can''t try any more. You can do something else. " The doctor is surprised, isn''t it! As a doctor for so many years, I''ve seen those who hurt their wives, but I haven''t seen them to this extent! Show love show to the hospital? So he smoked the corner of his mouth and said coolly, "OK, let''s go into the operating room and take it under anesthesia! No one will suffer Thought, take a fishbone into the operating room? How can this man make it public! "Yes Han Chengyi nodded and agreed without hesitation, and then said, "you wait." Turning around, he immediately called Ni Jun, "Hello, it''s me. I''m in the hospital now. Contact the President Xiaoxue got stuck in the fishbone. Now she has to go into the operating room to get the fishbone. " The doctor is in a complete mess Le Xuewei stroked her neck and was used to his publicity. At this time, the Qiao family has become a mess. "Tell me, what''s going on? Isn''t Han Chengyi Yuwei''s boyfriend? Why did you take Xuewei away? What is it called? " Kang Huizhen said, glared at her daughter and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you follow him every day, you will find nothing? " Qiao Yuwei shriveled: "where do I follow him every day? He''s so busy... " "You Kang Huizhen deeply felt that the goddaughter had no way, and she hated that iron could not be made into steel. "He is busy, and you won''t take the initiative to post it yourself? He is a man who does great things. When the opportunity comes to you, it''s up to you! " "Then I can''t pester him all day long!" Qiao Yuwei argued, the corners of her mouth did not dare with resentment, "it must be the dead girl who seduced him! Mom, you don''t know? She used to be his secretary "What?" Kang Huizhen was shocked and jumped up, "why didn''t you tell me such an important thing? That''s right. This dead girl must have some wrong thoughts for Han Chengyi! How hateful! She dares to rob my sister''s boyfriend One side of Qiao Wandong finally can''t listen, stand up unbearably, harshly interrupted the mother and daughter, "shut up! No nonsense! Xuewei is not such a child! She worked as Han Chengyi''s secretary. That''s her job Xuewei is not you, she is not a vain child "What is it that she is not a vain child?" It''s about her daughter''s later life. Kang Huizhen disagreed and retorted, "didn''t you see that just now? The dead girl got stuck in a fishbone. What''s the matter with his surname Han? Look at the way he''s nervous "Come on Don''t speak so harshly! What dead girl, surnamed Han? Can you talk? " Qiao Wandong frowned irritably. His wife had been with him for so many years, and his behavior was still so vulgar. How elegant and noble was his dead wife? Kang Huizhen and she are not comparable at all. They are far from each other. During the noise, Han Chengyi finally comes back with Le Xuewei. Qiao Wandong quickly welcomes her and holds her little daughter. The concern in her eyes is not the same as Han Chengyi who loves her.Kang Huizhen stares at her daughter. Qiao Yuwei goes up to Han Chengyi, takes his arm and says, "are you tired? I''m so sorry. I didn''t know that would happen You see, it''s easy for you to come for a meal, and let you go to the hospital, so you didn''t have a good meal. " Han Chengyi does not care about shaking his head, eyes still fall on Le Xuewei, and Le Xuewei has not said a word to him since she came out of the operating room, nor has she looked him in the eye! In the eyes of Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter, Han Chengyi''s "affectionate style" really wants to tear Le Xuewei away now! "Yuwei, Xuewei doesn''t feel well. Your father and I will take her upstairs to have a rest first. You ask Chengyi to have something to eat "Ah?" Kang Huizhen winks at Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei drags Han Chengyi to the restaurant. The food is hot again, but Han Chengyi is thinking about Le Xuewei in his heart. Where does he have the idea of eating? Qiao Yuwei sees him like this, the heart is one horizontal, eyelid is one droop, brew good mood, droop head, squeeze out two drops of tears, twitch together. Han Chengyi a Zheng, don''t understand good end of her how to cry? Busy pulled the napkin on the table, get together to wipe tears for Qiao Yuwei, while wiping coax, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? What did I do to upset you? " "You, to be honest, are you interested in Le Xuewei?" Qiao Yuwei stops crying and looks up at him. Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, panic flashed, shook his head, denied: "of course not, how can you think so?" "What do you want me to think about you, that you were so nervous about her just now?" Qiao Yuwei toots her mouth and looks like she''s not going to let go. Han Chengyi felt a little headache and raised his thick eyebrows and said, "I just saw her fishbone card. She used to be my direct subordinate, and I''m here to visit you today So late, I don''t send her to the hospital, can you let your father go? Don''t think about it This tone is a little harsh. Qiao Yuwei is aware that he is impatient. She just takes it as soon as it''s good, but she''s not reconciled. She deliberately lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She looks like she''s going to swallow her anger. Seeing her like this, Han Chengyi frowned and regretted his attitude just now. He put it on her shoulder and lowered his voice to comfort her: "well, I''m not considerate. If there''s such a thing in the future, I asked you first whether you can do it, then do it, and never make your own decisions, OK?" Qiao Yuwei broke her tears into a smile and looked up at Han Chengyi, "really?" "Well, really." Han Chengyi nodded absently, most of which were perfunctory. Qiao Yuwei jumped into his arms, leaned on his chest, encircled his neck, intimately and his forehead against his forehead, "then you promise me not to be so nice to other women in the future, do you know?" Han Chengyi instinctively wants to push Qiao Yuwei away and get so close to her To tell the truth, he is not used to it, and he doesn''t know why, and he has some resistance. However, when I think about it, this is the woman he wants to marry, the woman he wants to live for a lifetime. This state is not normal. So, holding back, instead of pushing her away, he tried to hold her more tightly. Qiao Yuwei looks up at Han Chengyi and slowly closes her eyes. The meaning of asking for a kiss is so obvious - Han Chengyi can pretend that he doesn''t understand it once, and kiss her twice, but he can''t avoid it all the time. As soon as his heart goes, Han Chengyi slowly lifts Qiao Yuwei''s jaw, and his thin lips slowly approach her "Cough!" Just about to kiss up the moment, but was interrupted by a cough. Nestled together, the two people quickly separated, guilty do not open the line of sight. Le Xuewei was wearing pajamas, grinning and looking naive: "ah! Excuse me? I''m sorry! I have a little sore throat. Come down and have a drink of ice water. I didn''t know you were doing this! Really, look at me I''ll pour a glass of water and go right away! " Said, went to the refrigerator, really poured a glass of ice water. When he turned around, he made a gesture to them, "go on Go on! I''ve turned my back. You can start! Don''t stop just because I interrupt. Ha ha... " Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei''s back with a gloomy face. He feels that he is full of mouth and can''t explain clearly It wasn''t long before le Xuewei went back to her room with a water cup. Qiao Yuwei knocked on her door. As soon as she opened the door, Qiao Yuwei slapped her head on. "Pa" of a, hit Le Xuewei simply inexplicable! "Le Xuewei, I warn you not to think too much of Han Chengyi. If I know that you have those dirty thoughts you shouldn''t have, I will kill you!" Qiao Yuwei covers her face to le Xuewei and tears open the mask of hypocrisy just now. Le Xuewei rubbed the face she had beaten, and a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth. Then, he raised his hand and slapped Qiao Yuwei in the face! What''s more, her slap was obviously more forceful. She beat Qiao Yuwei back several steps! Chapter 90 "You! Dead girl, you hit me Qiao Yuwei covers her cheek and stares at Le Xuewei. From childhood to adulthood, when she bullies a dead girl, how dare she fight back now? Le Xuewei bullies Qiao Yuwei, holds her hands, imprisons them on both sides of her body, and says: "you can beat me, but I can''t beat you? Qiao Yuwei, I warn you, I am not a child! I won''t let you bully me any more! You and your mother, be careful! If you annoy me, I will do anything! " "You, you!" Qiao Yuwei was shocked by her momentum, and her words were too poor to refute. "Me what me? You hear me clearly! Keep your duty! Live your life in peace, don''t be greedy! Otherwise, I will let you have nothing Le Xuewei''s sharp voice seems to be able to cut Qiao Yuwei''s ears. Her fierce look is something Qiao Yuwei has never seen before! How can this sister who has been warm since childhood suddenly change? What makes her like this? Le Xuewei said, left Qiao Yuwei, turned to go, but Qiao Yuwei stubbornly pulled. "Speak clearly before you go! Do you have any dirty thoughts on Han Chengyi? " "Dirty mind?" Le Xuewei turns her head and looks at Qiao Yuwei coldly. She laughs sarcastically, "I forget if you don''t say it! Do you have that dirty relationship with that "yellow hair"? Does Han Chengyi know? "Qiao Wei said," I steal the yellow hair Don''t say it has nothing to do with you! I have a good memory! "Yellow hair" is your mistress! I''ll bear you this time. Next time you plant on my head! If you want to hold on to Han Chengyi, I advise you to be clean with that "yellow hair". Don''t think that I really won''t tell him! " Finish saying, don''t want to pay attention to Qiao Yuwei again, turn round to return to the room, shut the door! In fact, it''s not for Qiao Yuwei that she conceals the relationship between "yellow hair" and her. In the final analysis, it''s for Han Chengyi - seeing him kissing Qiao Yuwei just now, she is so cautious and shy How much should I love and cherish her? How sad would he be if he knew that Qiao Yuwei had other men besides him? Therefore, for the sake of Han Chengyi, Qiao Yuwei and "yellow hair" have planted and framed her. Anyway, even without this, it is impossible for her and Han Chengyi to be together. Yes, impossible! "Hidden lake" simple housing area. Le Xuewei is sitting on the edge of the bed now, wrapped in a towel blanket, and sneezes: "a Xiao!" "What''s the matter? Why did you start sneezing? You see, it''s still cold! You said you, let you follow the exploration team is to let you see! You''re a design assistant. Who asked you to go down the river in person? Did you fall into the water? I''m in such a mess. " Han Tianlei holds a bowl of freshly cooked Cola ginger soup to her mouth and says, "drink it while it''s hot I tell you, I won''t let you go with me in this way. It''s too worrying! " "Hee hee, I see." Le Xuewei took the soup bowl, Gudong Gudong finished, a comfortable hiccup. "You look like a child Drink all over your mouth. " Han Tianlei raised his hand, stroked the corner of her mouth, wiped the soup for her, the action is extremely natural, but full of ambiguous doting. Le Xuewei is not an unconscious girl. After Qu Liyang, especially with Han Chengyi, she is very sensitive. Han Tianlei''s actions make her aware of his thoughts. She is a straightforward girl and can''t hide anything in her heart. In particular, she always thinks that she has a good relationship with Han Tianlei. She doesn''t want to hurt Han Tianlei because of this. So, she just hesitated for a moment, then looked at Han Tianlei, asked the doubts in her heart. "Tianlei, I have something to ask you. If I''m wrong, I''d better If I am right, I hope my attitude will not affect our friendship. " Han Tianlei was amused by her serious manner and said with a smile, "Why are you so serious? Children pretend to be adults..." "Do you like me?" Le Xuewei summoned up her courage, but she didn''t know how shy she was. She asked, "or do you mean that to me The smile on Han Tianlei''s face stops. Seriously, he looks like Han Chengyi. She is shocked to see her. "Yes." Sure answer, no hesitation, let listen to the answer of Le Xuewei unprepared! She asked simply, but did not expect Han Tianlei answer will be more simply. "Ha?" Le Xuewei grinned awkwardly, "it''s really I guessed it "No, I made you feel it on purpose." Han Tianlei shakes his head and looks at Le Xuewei calmly. He looks like a strategist, worthy of being the successor taught by Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei was more embarrassed and said with a smile: "Tianlei, you are so strange! You know me and your third uncle... " "It''s not now. It''s all right with you, isn''t it? Now that you''ve broken up, why can''t I? " Han Tianlei as like as two peas, all of whom were staring at Le Xuewei, the image of the gentle Wen Wen was all gone, but it was a duplicate Han Chengyi."Han Tianlei! Listen to me Even if I break up with your third uncle, it''s impossible for me and you. How can you treat me... " Le Xuewei thinks it''s incredible that Han Tianlei should have said such words. "Xuewei, I''m different from my third uncle. There''s no one in my heart, and I don''t play with women. As long as you promise me, I''ll only be good to you!" Han Tianlei bends down and imprisons Le Xuewei in his arms, making a domineering announcement. Le Xuewei looked at him with astonishment, but she couldn''t help laughing, "Han Tianlei, it''s impossible! I''m with you Don''t make fun of the international "Don''t worry about it. I ask you, aren''t you happy with me? Compared with my third uncle, we are similar in age and have more common interests You think about me. I''m more suitable for you than my third uncle! " Han Tianlei insisted that since he admitted it, he would never let it go. "That''s not what I said. Think about it for me. How can I talk to Han Chengyi first and then his nephew again! Ha It has nothing to do with whether you are good or not, or whether you are happy with us, do you understand? " Le Xuewei explained to him patiently. Han Tianlei shook his head and insisted: "I don''t understand. As long as we like each other, how about you and my third uncle? I don''t care! " "But I care!" Le Xuewei felt that she couldn''t communicate with him any more, but she fell to the bed and said, "let''s not continue this topic, OK? Headache "Headache?" Han Tianlei frowned, thought she was talking about a physiological headache, worried about touching her forehead, "the temperature is OK, you are not comfortable today, have a good rest, we will talk about it later, OK?" Le Xuewei closed her eyes and nodded vaguely. Han Tianlei leaned down, pushed her bangs aside, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said softly, "have a rest! Believe me, I really like you. " Han Tianlei took the door to go out, Le Xuewei fiercely opened her eyes, sat up, the whole body sweat and hair are standing up! What is this called? How good, can hear Han Tianlei this kind of words unexpectedly? He is really a child. No matter how much he looks like Han Chengyi, he is still childish in his heart! Le Xuewei thinks that as long as she refuses Han Tianlei and no longer gives him any hope, the matter between them will be over. But who knows, she is determined, and Han Tianlei is more determined than she is. Early the next morning, as soon as Le Xuewei opened the door, Han Tianlei stood in front of her, holding a plate with her breakfast in it. "Up? Just now, it''s still hot. I''m afraid knocking on the door will wake you up. I want you to sleep a little longer, so I''ve been waiting at the door... " Han Tianlei came into the room with a dinner plate and came back to pull Le Xuewei, "come in! It''s windy in the mountain in the morning. Don''t stand there blowing. Come and eat ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opens her mouth slightly and looks at Han Tianlei. She is really speechless. She really doesn''t know what to say to the big boy. What does he want with his boyfriends like that? "Tianlei, didn''t I make it clear yesterday? Don''t do that. It''s impossible for me and you. Don''t do this. It''s useless. " Han Tianlei''s eyelids moved, and there was no big mood fluctuation on his face. He took Le Xuewei to sit down on the chair, put his long arms on the armrests on both sides, and surrounded her in a very domineering posture. He shook his head to her and said, "there''s nothing impossible. Didn''t you willingly follow my third uncle at the beginning? I am confident that I will do better than my third uncle. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei can''t say a word. "Let''s not dwell on this issue any more. In the future, I will show you. I will really treat you well." Han Tianlei''s eyes are very sincere, clear eyes to see Le Xuewei a panic, she knows he is not talking about fun! Just because she knew he was serious, she was more and more afraid. No, she can''t stay here. She can''t stay with Han Tianlei. So, while Han Tianlei was going down to the construction site to supervise work, Le Xuewei packed her bags, didn''t say hello to anyone, went straight to the "Yinhu" mountain bus stop, and got on the minibus back to the city. On the same day, a minibus tumbled down the cliff in the "hidden lake" mountain area, and all the 12 passengers and drivers of the minibus fell into the cliff When the news was broadcast on TV, Han Chengyi was dining with foreign businessmen. When he heard it, he didn''t care. The mobile phone in his pocket rings. As soon as Han Chengyi sees that his nephew is calling, he answers: "Tianlei, what''s the matter?" "Third uncle, Xuewei, she..." At that end, Han Tianlei''s voice seemed lost Chapter 91 Han Chengyi and Ni Jun arrived at the "hidden lake" without help. To be exact, it was too late from the moment of the accident. This bend in the mountain area of "hidden lake" is very dangerous, and it''s not one accident or two. Ten years ago, Han Chengyi ran for his life and drove into here. It was on this bend that he collided with his enemy''s car Han Chengyi stood on the edge of the mountain road, looking down at the bottomless Valley under his feet. Suddenly, his feet softened. "Three little!" "Third uncle!" Han Tianlei and Ni Junqi hold Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi only feels a burst of darkness in front of him. His headache is like cracking, but his feet are like stepping on cotton. Han Chengyi stood firm, his eyes darkened, and asked his nephew, "she''s OK. Why does she suddenly want to leave the hidden lake?" "I, I..." How dare Han Tianlei say it''s because of his sudden confession? He is now very remorseful, just want to fall on the cliff is him, not le Xuewei! "Ah Han Chengyi closed his eyes and sighed heavily. Little girl''s mind, how do you want him to guess? After all, it''s all his fault. Why should he put her in such a mountainous area? Living conditions are not good, traffic is not convenient, there is simply no good place! Now good, little girl unexpectedly happened this kind of thing! "Ni Jun Is the helicopter transferred? " Han Chengyi is not as calm as usual. He knows in his heart that when the minibus falls off the cliff, Le Xuewei''s chances of survival are slim! "San Shao, I''m already searching However, there is no news yet... " Ni Jun''s answer is also somewhat hesitant. Han Chengyi nodded weakly, turned and walked into the car. As he walked, he said, "Ni Jun, change your clothes and go down with me!" "Three little!" "Third uncle..." Without waiting for Ni Jun and Han Tianlei to persuade them, Han Chengyi raised his hand to stop them, "don''t say it. I can''t do it if I wait here. No matter whether she is dead or alive, I will go down and hold her up in person..." The moment he turned his head, his narrow eyes were bright and moist, full of regret and remorse. No one can change what Han Chengyi has decided. Ni Jun can only follow him silently, change his clothes, and follow the helicopter down to the valley to find Le Xuewei. However, after a night of tired search, dawn, still nothing. Han Chengyi''s face is more and more ugly, pale and gray, and his mood is depressed to the extreme, and he will break down at any time. "San Shao, are you still looking for it? Maybe, it has been burned... " Ni Jun, who is also exhausted, asks Han Chengyi for instructions. He dare not say something, but has to say it. Han Chengyi''s sharp and resentful eyes stopped Ni Jun''s unlucky words. After a long silence, he spat out a word: "look!" At this time, Le Xuewei didn''t know that her sudden disappearance had caused such a big impact. Le Xuewei, who is about to lose half her life to Han Chengyi, is standing in front of the D.S. group building with a resignation in her hand. She walks into the building and wanders to the design department. She''s so relaxed because she''s not here to work, she''s here to quit. Entering the design department and ringing the minister''s office, Le Xuewei respectfully put her resignation on the minister''s desk and said with a sweet smile, "minister, this is my resignation." The middle-aged minister looked up at her, returned her resignation, and told her: "I am not qualified to approve your resignation. At the beginning, the contract you signed was the private secretary of the president, so I didn''t take charge of personnel. If I give you the approval, it''s overstepping. " Le Xuewei tilted her head and said, "who should I look for?" The minister laughingly looked at her: "your personnel belongs to the management of the president''s office. If you want to resign, you need the president''s personal consent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei grew up with a surprised expression. It''s just resignation. Do you want to be so tall? There''s no way. Since the minister can''t approve it, we have to find Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei comes out of the design department, takes out her mobile phone, turns on the mobile phone that has been turned off all night, and is ready to call Han Chengyi. This time, good guy! Countless SMS notices pop up - Le Xuewei turns over one by one, and Han Tianlei, Han Chengyi, and even Ni Jun make countless phone calls to themselves? "Well Why do Han Chengyi and Ni Jun want to find me? " Le Xuewei doubts to herself and dials Han Chengyi''s number. In the valley, Han Chengyi, who is disheartened and disheartened, suddenly hears his mobile phone ring and wants to smash it! But the line of sight inadvertently a Piao, the above actually shows "Snow" two words! Confused for a moment, Han Chengyi couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. Holding his breath, he pressed the answer button and stuck his mobile phone to his ear. "Hello? Han Chengyi, you didn''t come to the company so early, did you? I have something to do with you. When will you come? I''m waiting for you at the door of your office! "Listening to the familiar soft and childish voice on the phone, Han Chengyi''s brain suddenly opened after a night''s tension. Under the conditioned reflex, his blood kept pouring up - this is Xiaoxue, not an illusion, it''s really Xiaoxue! It should be joy! No, it''s ecstasy! However, under the ecstasy, Han Chengyi''s worries and emotions on the verge of collapse all night suddenly broke out. Holding his mobile phone, he stood up and roared into the mobile phone: "you stay there honestly! If you dare take a step, I''ll break your leg Then, the phone was quickly cut off. Greeting Ni Jun: "Ni Jun! Go back "Well?" Le Xuewei is holding her mobile phone with a blank face - what''s wrong with this person! Inexplicable, what nerve? Whatever! What do you want so much for? Now as long as I resign, I will have nothing to do with him in the future. Han Chengyi, Han Tianlei, men surnamed Han are strange. She''d better stay away. Han Chengyi didn''t clean up, didn''t make any stop, directly arrived at D.S group, but didn''t see Le Xuewei at the door of the office. All of a sudden, he was furious. "What about people?" Han Chengyi looks around. His eyes, which are used to half narrowing, are now wide open. Ni Jun immediately inquired the Secretary''s office and reported to Han Chengyi: "three little, Miss Le is in the tea room..." Without waiting for Ni Jun to say to play, Han Chengyi turns around and goes to the tea room. The tea room on the top floor is no inferior to the high-end tea restaurant outside. Le Xuewei is holding a cup of milk tea, with her mobile phone on the table and a straw in her mouth. She is sucking milk tea while playing games. She doesn''t know the danger is approaching. Han Chengyi stands quietly in front of Le Xuewei. Looking at her innocent but safe face, her mood is so complicated that it can''t be described. "Miss le..." Or Ni Jun can''t help reminding Le Xuewei, who plays with mobile phones. "Well?" Le Xuewei suddenly stops to find that Han Chengyi doesn''t know when he has come. But he looks so scary! Why are you all dressed up? Dressed in mountain climbing clothes, with disheveled hair on his head, covered with a layer of ash, and mud on his body and shoes And this face, what''s going on? How does it look like I haven''t slept for days? "Well, the president." Le Xuewei inexplicably feels that Han Chengyi''s murderous spirit is very heavy at this time. She stands up silently and stands up with her hands and feet tied. Han Chengyi looks at her, but does not speak. Le Xuewei was puzzled by him. She looked at herself uneasily and whispered: "what''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me so strangely? " "What are you doing here? Don''t you mean you need me? " Han Chengyi finally opened his mouth, trying to bear the feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. "Oh..." After listening to him, Le Xuewei quickly took out the "resignation" from her backpack and handed it to Han Chengyi, "well, I''m here to resign. I went to the design department first, but the director of the design department said that you personally appointed my personnel, so I can only ask you to approve my resignation." Now, Han Chengyi can''t help it! He had been looking for her in the valley for a whole night! As a result, as soon as she saw her, she said she was going to resign? "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorted from his nose, lowered his eyes, stretched out his hand, and took the resignation with two fingers. He didn''t look at it in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Le Xuewei, tearing the resignation to pieces in front of her face. "Oh, you!" Le Xuewei didn''t have time to grab it. She stared at him and stamped her feet in a hurry. "What are you doing?" "What for?" Han Chengyi funny looking at her, eyebrows between a tired and helpless, "do not you understand? Resignation, I don''t agree! Unilateral breach of contract is to... " "Do I know I''m going to lose money? Don''t scare me! The contract didn''t say three million! " Le Xuewei looked at him angrily, thought she was so stupid? She has seen the contract for a long time. Even if it''s liquidated damages, it can''t be so expensive for interns like her. "Oh? Are you smart? " Han Cheng nodded his chin forcefully, with a fierce smile in his face, "then you may have forgotten a little. You are still a student, your internship is to write appraisal! As your direct appointee, I need to write your appraisal in person. What do you want me to write? Excellent, good, pass or fail? " "You Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi in surprise, as if the snake has been caught seven inches and lost the ability to resist. All of a sudden, Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and walked into Le Xuewei. He raised his hand and held her shoulder. His fingertips pressed into her skin. "Well Pain, pain! Take it easy Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi for unknown reasons and thinks that he is really strange today. "What are you doing?" "Well! Do you know the pain? " Han Chengyi suddenly let go of Le Xuewei, turned and left, and said, "don''t quit! Come back to work honestly. Don''t wait until tomorrow. Come to the president''s office and report to me right now! " Chapter 92 Sitting on the small desk of the president''s office of D ¡¤ s group again, Le Xuewei has an unreal feeling. She really doesn''t understand. How can she come back to the president''s office again? What''s more strange is that Le Xuewei finds that Han Chengyi didn''t come out when he entered the lounge. Holding the schedule arranged in her hand, Le Xuewei knocks on the door of the lounge. "Come in." It''s Han Chengyi''s low, slightly husky baritone. "President, this is today''s Day Ah Le Xuewei pushed open the door and went in. Before she finished, she turned around and covered her eyes. He said, "why don''t you say you''re not dressed? You still let me in! " Han Chengyi just came out of the bathroom and washed away all the dirt. At the moment, he only tied a bath towel loosely around his waist, which could cover the key parts. But even so, his perfect figure is enough to make people daydream and swallow saliva. "Bang!" Han Chengyi reached for his wet hair and said, "what are you hiding from? It''s more thorough than that. You haven''t seen it. " "This, this..." Le Xuewei thinks it''s difficult to communicate with people surnamed Han, big or small. "Are you all right? Otherwise, I''ll put it here and you can see for yourself... " "All right." Han Chengyi sat down on the bed tired, suddenly covered his lips and coughed, "cough Cough... " Thick eyebrows can''t help but frown. It seems that last night he was frightened and exhausted. Now the sequelae came out - ten years ago. Since he escaped from death ten years ago, in the past ten years, in order to revitalize the Han family, he didn''t even let himself get a little cold. How could he get sick for a little girl? When she heard what he said, she turned around. Who knows, this turn around, Le Xuewei called louder. "Ah..." "Cough Don''t make a noise Han Chengyi frowned impatiently, lowered his voice, patted the seat beside him, "come here." Le Xuewei shakes her head decisively. She is not a fool. He is more clean than just now, OK? Even the bath towel also pulled, now naked still want to let her past? Who used to have brain damage! "That, that what Take your time. I''ll go outside and wait for you... " Then he turned around and went out. If he stayed here, there would be a problem! "Come back!" Han Yi is pulling the girl to get up in spite of her failure. Because of the body''s discomfort, the body temperature has risen at this time. Le Xuewei is held in his arms. She feels like she is in a fire. She finds his abnormality just as she is about to struggle. "You, what''s wrong with you?" The people who hesitated behind didn''t wear clothes. Although Le Xuewei was worried, she didn''t dare to move. "Cough Don''t move Han Chengyi coughs more and more severely. When he comes into contact with Le Xuewei''s soft and fragrant body, he just feels very comfortable, so he just lies on her body. "Hello Le Xuewei felt the gravity on her body, frowning and complaining discontentedly, "don''t press me! You are heavy "Cough, don''t move..." Han Chengyi, who was ill, suddenly became much weaker than usual. Le Xuewei didn''t have a reason to tremble at the top of her heart. She finally turned around and held him, and told herself that she was not polite. "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so hot? Have a fever? I don''t wear clothes when I have a fever I''ll help you to bed. " After working hard for a long time, Le Xuewei finally settles Han Chengyi in bed and touches his forehead - the temperature is so hot! No, I have to inform Ni Jun to find a doctor as soon as possible. Le Xuewei stood up to make a phone call. As soon as she moved, she was held by Han Chengyi, "where are you going? Don''t go. You have to stay under my nose! If I can''t find you again, I''ll really break your leg There is no reason for his words in Le Xuewei''s ears. She can''t help shaking her head with laughter and tears: "I''m not going anywhere. You have a fever. I''ll ask Ni Jun to find a doctor for you, OK?" "Don''t go. It''s here. Cough..." Han Chengyi said as he coughed, his broad hand covering Le Xuewei''s little hand. Le Xuewei thinks that the sick Han Chengyi is just like a child who makes trouble out of nothing, so she has to promise him, "OK, I won''t go. Give me your mobile phone. My mobile phone is on the table outside." Han Chengyi makes a sign with his eyes. He holds Le Xuewei in one hand and stands up. He tries to reach the mobile phone on the bedside table opposite him with the other hand, "ah..." The mobile phone can reach it, but the foot slips, and the whole person jumps into Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi seized her by the waist, lifted her up and laid her flat on himself. "Ah Le Xuewei exclaimed in surprise, but she couldn''t help staring at him. It turned out that his delicate appearance just now was all pretended? Isn''t that strong? The back of the head was strongly held and pressed down, and the four lips fit together without suspense. Han Chengyi is like a patient with hunger and thirst. She uses all her strength to kiss him. Le Xuewei only feels that he is crazy as never before, and his mouth becomes numb and unconscious under his gnawing."Don''t, don''t..." During the pause, Le Xuewei gasped and protested. Han Chengyi like the end of the kiss, but did not let go of her, but solemnly holding her face in his heart. So close to listen to his heartbeat, Le Xuewei has a kind of unspeakable feeling, just feel the palms are nervous exudation sweat. "Let me get up, I''ll call..." Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi up and sits up, one hand is still firmly held by Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei really doesn''t understand what happened to him today. "Hello, Mr. Ni? Well... " Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone in one hand and tells about Han Chengyi. "Well, let the doctor come here!" Ni Jun soon came with the doctor, and both of them looked unbelievable. In the past ten years, except for gunshot wounds, knife wounds and fighting injuries, when did Han Chengyi fall ill like this? Seeing the doctor coming, Le Xuewei wants to pull out her hand, but Han Chengyi still refuses to let go. Le Xuewei was worried. "What''s the matter with you? I''m not going How can this man be like a child? Han Chengyi ignored her and stubbornly grasped her, "don''t go..." The doctor and Ni Jun stand on one side, and Le Xuewei is pulled by him like this. She blushes and stands there awkwardly, ashamed. Both the doctor and Ni Jun are intelligent people. They automatically act as if they haven''t seen anything and do their own things. After Han Chengyi''s infusion and the doctor left, Le Xuewei stopped Ni Jun and asked him for help, "Mr. Ni, look I have something else to do! Those schedules have to be cancelled. " She can''t always be held by Han Chengyi. Ni Junchao shook her head, lowered her voice and said, "Miss Le, just follow the order three! If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be... " "Ni Jun! Who made you talk too much? Get out Before Ni Jun finishes, Han Chengyi drinks him off. Ni Jun wants to talk and stop looking at Le Xuewei, but turns to take the door out. Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Han Chengyi is ill. Why is it for her? She hasn''t seen him these days, OK? Does it mean that she fell into the river that day, and she didn''t fall ill, but passed the virus to him across the air? How funny! "When are you going to hold me?" Le Xuewei turns her eyes helplessly and gets angry. Han Chengyi''s face became cold, but he bit his teeth and said, "are you so unwilling to guard me? I tell you, whether you like it or not, you have to keep it "Yes, I''m your personal secretary. OK, I''ll watch over you But can I cancel the trip now? " Le Xuewei really can''t understand. They have nothing to do with each other. Why does he do whatever he likes to himself? "No, Ni Jun will deal with it. You are here. You can''t leave me at all." Han Chengyi is really uncomfortable. He speaks in a angry voice. Le Xuewei saw that he was really ill, so she had to let him sit down beside him. Han Chengyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Han Tianlei. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in one hand, and it''s inconvenient to pick up the infusion in the other hand. As a result, Le Xuewei picks up the infusion again. "Hello?" "Hello Snow, snow Wei Han Tianlei''s voice also sounds strange. Le Xuewei thought, what''s the matter with the uncle and nephew? "Well, it''s me, your third uncle Do you want him to listen? " "No, no, I''m just calling to make sure you''re ok Fortunately, you were not on the minibus yesterday. If something happened to you, I will never forgive myself! Xuewei, you don''t know. My third uncle and I were scared yesterday. He sent a helicopter and people down to the valley to look for you all night. He said that he wanted to see people in life and corpses in death... " On the other end of the phone, Han Tianlei is still talking, but le Xuewei has no mind to listen. It turns out that he is so embarrassed today because of this He worried about her all night, with people looking for her all night, the original Ni Jun said let her follow him, is this meaning? Le Xuewei opens her mouth slightly and looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi has closed her glasses now. Maybe she heard what Han Tianlei said on the phone. Le Xuewei purses her mouth and smiles. Is he embarrassed? This man is really, isn''t he used to domineering? Why are you embarrassed at this time? According to reason, Han Chengyi is ill, and Le Xuewei shouldn''t smile. However, the corner of her mouth can''t stop rising, and then rising, and joy has been flooding up from the bottom of her heart. The hand he held was changed into ten fingers. Le Xuewei lifted the quilt and climbed into bed to lie beside him. Han Chengyi''s body suddenly froze and relaxed slowly. Chest against a small head, arm is also quiet on his waist. "What for?" Han Chengyi''s question is a typical example of selling well when he gets a good price. Le Xuewei saw his mind, but she didn''t tear it down. She pursed her lips and kept smiling: "I''m tired too. I''ll lie down for a while." This is the most intimate move of the two since Le Xuewei left Banxia villa. Han Chengyi quietly opens his eyes, lowers his head, kisses her soft hair and falls asleep. Chapter 93 Soon after work, Le Xuewei received a call from her grandmother saying that she was moving. "Well? Grandma, OK. What''s the move? " Le Xuewei thought grandma was joking. "Where are you going?" Grandma can''t make it clear on the phone. She wants Le Xuewei to go back quickly. Le Xuewei then packed up and prepared to go home after work. "Where to?" Han Chengyi''s words have always been overbearing, simple words, but with a desire to control. After what happened last time, he was really scared. He would be scared if there was no news of Le Xuewei for a moment. After a short distance, Han Chengyi listened to the dialogue between his grandparents and grandchildren clearly. I think Ni Jun arranged the house on the other side of Shuian Mingdu. The action was very fast. It took only a few days. Le Xuewei twisted her eyebrows and asked Han Chengyi: "president, do you think it''s normal to buy soy sauce in the supermarket and win the prize?" Han Chengyi pulled the corner of his mouth and asked her in a funny way: "do you think I''m the kind of person who will go to the supermarket to buy soy sauce?" "Tut, that''s right. It''s no use asking you. You must not even know what soy sauce is! " Le Xuewei was still in deep doubt and said to herself, "even if you win the prize for soy sauce, is the prize a house? But is it really the case? How is that possible? Grandma must have made a mistake I''ll go back and have a look. " "Er..." Han Chengyi seldom shows embarrassment when he hears this. This Ni Jun, let him want to do not leave traces, he actually found a reason to buy soy sauce? Even if he does not know what soy sauce is, but look at the reaction of snow also know that this reason is very outrageous. Seeing Le Xuewei stand up, Han Chengyi follows her quickly. "Do you have anything else to do?" Le Xuewei puzzled turned to look at him, reminded him, "there is no social tonight, you can free activities, such as looking for your fiancee date or something." Han Chengyi nodded noncommittally, but still followed Le Xuewei. Seeing the elevator, Le Xuewei presses the button of the employee elevator, but Han Chengyi pulls her into the elevator for the president. Le Xuewei looks at him in surprise and says that it''s hard to guess a woman''s mind. In her opinion, Han Chengyi''s mind is also hard to guess. What''s he thinking about her? Anyway, there won''t be any result. Le Xuewei decided not to think about it. Out of the company gate, Han Chengyi''s car has been parked there, Ni Jun is waiting for him to open the door. "President, I''ll go. See you tomorrow Ah Le Xuewei says goodbye to Han Chengyi and is about to leave, but Han Chengyi grabs her hand and neck and drags her to the side of the car. "What are you doing? I''m going to grandma''s! " "I''ll take you. Come with me." Han Chengyi firmly announced his decision. So, Le Xuewei went to grandma''s house with Han Chengyi. When grandma saw them coming back together, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Especially when she saw Han Chengyi, she was more kind than she was to le Xuewei. Since he came in, she took him by the hand and asked questions all the time. "Listen to Xuewei, your name is Han Chengyi? That grandmother calls you Chengyi. Is that ok? " Grandma''s kind face, eyes smile into a seam. Han Chengyi bent hard, accompanied by a smiling face: "of course, grandma." "Poof!" Le Xuewei burst out with a cold breath and turned her eyes at Han Chengyi? Is that your grandmother? Don''t be so intimate... " "Oh, Xuewei! Don''t do that Grandma is not happy toward music snow Wei stare, "how to talk?" Then he took Han Chengyi and said, "Chengyi, don''t mind! Xuewei has no parents since childhood. She is spoiled by me and has a bad temper, but she is the kindest in the bottom of her heart. " Han Chengyi turned his head to look at Le Xuewei, eyes cunning, "nothing, I have long been used to it, I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. This man is really lying with his eyes open! He''s still used to it? What is he used to? How do you remember coming back in his car? How did you accidentally put him in the house? "Chengyi, how many children are there in your family? How old are you? How are your parents? " The more grandma saw Han Chengyi, the more satisfied she was. She began to ask about the genealogy. Han Chengyi answered one by one. "I have three brothers and sisters, but my eldest brother has passed away. I have a second elder sister on top of me. My father has already passed away. My mother is in poor health, and most of them are out of business. My family mainly depends on my second elder sister. I also have a sister-in-law. By the way, I have a nephew. I''m 30 this year... " Grandma listened carefully and nodded her head from time to time. When she heard Han Chengyi''s age at last, she was surprised, "are you so old? I can''t see it. So much bigger than us, Xuewei? " With a proud smile, Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and has a look. Grandma thinks you are old! Han Chengyi frowned slightly and regretted it. But unexpectedly, grandma continued: "in fact, you can''t see your appearance. Xuewei is too childish. It''s good to find someone as mature and steady as you. Grandma thinks you''re a good match. We should take good care of Xuewei in the future! "Han Chengyi can''t help smiling. He bends his lips and glances at Le Xuewei. Look, grandma says we are a good match. "Well, grandma, don''t worry. I will take good care of Xiaoxue... " It''s all What a mess! Seeing that the situation is not good for her, Le Xuewei quickly digs off the topic and asks her grandmother, "grandma, what about the lottery ticket you said? Show me. You must be wrong. How can you buy soy sauce and hit the house? " "Oh, yes, I almost forgot!" Grandma then remembered the business of letting her granddaughter come back. She quickly got up and took out the lottery ticket in her bedroom. Le Xuewei received a look at the hands, it is really - in a house! It''s just that it''s weird to buy a house in soy sauce! If you take a closer look, eh, is the house still a famous city on the waterfront? And so on, "Shuian Mingdu" Isn''t that the industry of D. s group? With a fierce excitement in her mind, Le Xuewei turns her eyes to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks back blankly, with the usual smile on the corner of his mouth. Le Xuewei laughs. She doesn''t have to ask. You can see from his expression that it''s his ghost! What does he want to do? I can''t find a breakthrough from her. I have no progress. Do you plan to start from grandma? It''s really necessary for everything. It''s in line with his way of doing things! "Grandma, I''m hungry!" Le Xuewei holds the lottery ticket, pinching it. She imagines that Han Chengyi is the lottery ticket. She wants to crush it! Grandma didn''t feel the undercurrent between the two young people. She was sorry and said, "by the way, Grandma forgot, you haven''t eaten yet. What should I do? Grandma didn''t know that Chengyi would come together, and she didn''t prepare so much food. In this way, Xuewei, go out to eat with Chengyi! Go! Is Cheng Yi hungry, too? " Han Chengyi shook his head politely toward his grandmother and said with a smile, "grandma, I''m ok." Grandma shook her head and said, "Hey, Xuewei in our family can''t be hungry. When she''s hungry, she''s prone to hypoglycemia. This problem comes from her mother''s womb. Come on, you can go out with her and have something to eat." "Oh." Han Chengyi a pick eyebrow, snow still have this problem? How come she never mentioned it? The little girl had something to hide from him, which made him feel sad and uncomfortable. Han Chengyi takes two steps towards Le Xuewei, takes her hand and says, "let''s go! How long have you had lunch? Why don''t you say that? Do you feel sick now? " "Bang!" Le Xuewei thinks that he is really ridiculous. On the one hand, she tries her best to force her to submit, on the other hand, she can make such a warm look! Which one is the real one? Le Xuewei didn''t want to fight with him in front of his grandmother, so she earned money in his palm, and left him alone. When grandma saw the two children like this, she pushed them out with a smile: "go quickly! It''s really... " It''s nice to have such a good relationship. Once out of grandma''s house, Le Xuewei struggles to get rid of Han Chengyi and glares at him angrily. "What do you want to do?" Han Chengyi is not surprised, looking down at her, pretending not to understand: "what did I do?" Le Xuewei threw the winning ticket in his face and questioned him: "dare you say that it''s not your ghost? "Shuian Mingdu", isn''t that yours? " Little girl is more and more intelligent! Han Chengyi reached out, rubbed his eyebrows and nodded. Now that he was seen through, it was meaningless to deny. "Yes, I asked Ni Jun to do it Look at the house where grandma lives. It''s too old, inconvenient and bad for her health. " "What do you want to do? What does it have to do with you? " Le Xuewei was not angry, and felt that he was abnormal and unreasonable. "There are so many people in the world who live in dilapidated houses, and even sleep on roads and overpasses. Why don''t you give them alms? I don''t need your charity "Alms?" Han Chengyi keenly caught the word, and his tone became sharp. He raised his hand to hold Le Xuewei''s two arms, pressed her, and asked in a cold voice, "do you think I am giving you? Le Xuewei, what did I do to you? You said I was giving to you? " Han Chengyi looks down at her. Her deep eyes are like a black charm in the dark night, which instantly disturbs Le Xuewei''s mind. Le Xuewei did not dare to look at him. She lowered her eyelids and bit her lower lip. "You don''t want to try to let me talk to you in this way. It''s useless for you to do so. I won''t give in." Clearly in a weak position, but still so stubborn. Han Chengyi sighed helplessly, "well, I don''t want to force you, I just really want to give grandma a new place to live. You don''t want me to force you, just don''t say those heartless words. I''m not a philanthropist. I''m not compassionate. I''m still very busy. I don''t have air traffic control over so many people and things in the world I treat you just because I want to Le Xuewei''s heart "clattered" and she didn''t dare to look up at him any more. Chapter 94 The Qiao family will soon know about Le Xuewei''s return to T city. The first one to know is Qiao Yuwei. As Han Chengyi''s secretary, his itinerary is fully arranged by Le Xuewei. Of course, it also includes booking a restaurant for him to date Qiao Yuwei. If Han Chengyi is not free, she is also responsible for calling Qiao Yuwei and sending a car to pick her up. On this day, Le Xuewei called Qiao Yuwei two hours in advance to remind her of her appointment in the evening. "Hello, Miss Joe? I''m the Secretary of the president. I remind you that at 6:30 p.m., a car will stop at your door and pick you up to sijichun. " Qiao Yuwei stopped for a long time. She was probably familiar with the sound, but for a moment she didn''t expect that it would be le Xuewei, who was supposed to be in the hidden lake. She replied with a high voice, "I know!" Le Xuewei hung up with a shriveled mouth. What a big shelf! It''s just in the stage of communication. Even the engagement hasn''t been held. That''s the style and tone. After that, I really married Han Chengyi and became the president''s wife. What''s the difference? Le Xuewei can already imagine Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter''s nose up to the sky. Just before leaving work, Le Xuewei reminded Han Chengyi again: "president, at 7:30, you and miss Qiao''s appointment, don''t forget, it''s almost 7:00 now." Han Chengyi picks an eyebrow, puts down the matter in hand, looks up at Le Xuewei, and looks at her carefully. These days, he sees everything she does She arranged an appointment with Qiao Yuwei for him, as well as flowers and gifts for Qiao Yuwei, which she did all by herself. It can be said that Le Xuewei is more and more able to handle affairs, and her ability is not inferior to Hao Xiyin, who has been with him for several years. However, Han Chengyi is not so comfortable. Looking at her doing these things as if nothing had happened, Han Chengyi can''t help wondering how she did it? If a woman has this man in her heart, she must not be able to arrange everything for him with another woman, right? In fact, Han Chengyi can give these things to Ni Jun, but he doesn''t. He wants to see how Le Xuewei reacts. He even thought, if she would be jealous for him, that would be great! However, as a result, he was disappointed. Le Xuewei not only didn''t get jealous, but also did very well. So, that is to say, she is really like what he said, can easily put down everything between him and start again! Women are more ruthless than men. "President, what else can I do for you?" Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi and looks at herself. She is puzzled and asks. "It''s OK. You can get off work." Han Chengyi sighs helplessly and waves to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei cleaned up and left the office first. Just out of the elevator, unexpectedly met Qiao Yuwei, two people were surprised. "You..." Qiao Yuwei points to le Xuewei, remembers the phone call in the afternoon, and suddenly realizes, "ah! I said the sound is so familiar It''s you! Why are you back? Aren''t you sent to the hidden lake? Are you back in the president''s office? " Le Xuewei didn''t want to answer any of her questions, but this is in the company. She only kept a polite smile and said, "Miss Qiao, why didn''t you go to sijichun directly? The president will come down when he changes his clothes. Then, I''ll go first and leave. " Finish saying, neat turn round, completely don''t want to say a word more with Qiao Yuwei. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean Qiao Yuwei is willing to let her go! "Don''t you go!" Qiao Yuwei came forward to stop Le Xuewei and glared at her unkindly, "how did you get back to him? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Do you think you can seduce him by your beauty? Hum Your dead mother is more beautiful than you! But what happened? It wasn''t my mother who won in the end? " Le Xuewei looks around, and the bodyguard is still following Qiao Yuwei. Isn''t she really ashamed? Her intelligence is really worrying. "Miss Qiao, it''s getting late. If you want to go up, hurry up!" Le Xuewei really doesn''t want to make unnecessary entanglement with her and wants to go around her. "Don''t go. Speak clearly before you go!" Qiao Yuwei is in a hurry. She holds on to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei couldn''t bear it. She glanced at Qiao Yuwei''s wrist and sneered, "do you want to know? I''ll tell you, I can''t do anything. He brought me back by himself. As for whether I can seduce him with my own beauty, it''s hard to say Is that all right? " "You Qiao Yuwei''s face was red and white. She couldn''t keep her breath. She was about to fight Le Xuewei. "Why are you so shameless?" However, her raised hand did not fall on Le Xuewei''s face as expected, but Qiao Yuwei turns her head and looks at the person who grabs her wrist. She doesn''t know when Han Chengyi comes out of the elevator! "Cheng, Cheng Yi!" Qiao Yuwei is annoyed at the moment and can''t find a ground crack to drill in! The lady who has been pretending in front of Han Chengyi for such a long time, is she finally showing up today? All blame the dead girl Le Xuewei. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so angry!Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and was not in a good mood. "What are you doing?" "I..." Qiao Yuwei hesitates and doesn''t know how to explain. She obviously feels that Han Chengyi is not happy. He has never been angry with her! It''s because of Le Xuewei again. Han Chengyi turns to le Xuewei and looks at her face carefully for a while. After confirming that she has not been beaten, he is relieved, "you go first!" Le Xuewei sneers to herself. Sure enough, Qiao Yuwei is different. If other people dare to treat her like this, he would have gone up to greet each other with one fist! What is she? Always behind Qiao Yuwei, for his leisure time to think of a pet tease? It''s a terrible feeling! Le Xuewei did not say a word, turned and left. Looking at her stubborn back, Han Chengyi can''t help but keep up with the first two steps, but his arm is entangled by Qiao Yuwei. "Chengyi, are you angry with me?" Qiao Yuwei''s eyes are foggy and she looks pitifully at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi had to give up Le Xuewei and turn to comfort Qiao Yuwei: "I''m not angry. I''ll never be angry with you." As soon as the date with Han Chengyi is over, Qiao Yuwei complains to Kang Huizhen as soon as she gets home. "Mom, I don''t know why that dead girl ran back to Han Chengyi again!" Although Qiao Yuwei is a bit stupid, she has a strong sense of crisis. She knows that Le Xuewei, a beautiful and smart sister, is a big threat to her. "Shh Kang Huizhen was so angry with her daughter that she winked at her, "keep your voice down, dead girl is talking with your father in the study upstairs! Do you want to shout your father out so loud? " "Ma!" Qiao Yuwei angrily throws the bag in her hand and sits on the sofa. She lowers her voice and begins to complain. She tells Kang Huizhen exactly what happened today. Kang Huizhen a listen, no, Le Xuewei this dead girl really has the potential of fox spirit! If you don''t take her away and put her beside Han Chengyi, it''s definitely a hidden danger. If it''s a man, between the two sisters, it''s absolutely the choice of Le Xuewei instead of Qiao Yuwei! "Yuwei, Han Chengyi didn''t tell you. Why does he like you?" Kang Huizhen has been puzzled about this for a long time. Think about it, his daughter, really did not let the man fall in love at first sight to unable to extricate themselves charm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei shook her head blankly, "he said I knew him ten years ago Ten years ago, although I was not very old, how could I have met and forgotten people like him? You know, I''ve always been sensitive to the rich! " As soon as Kang Huizhen smacked her lips, she said, "it''s very important for us to find a way to follow his words and see what happened ten years ago. When we know this, we have a bottom in our hearts." "Mom, what about the dead girl?" What Qiao Yuwei is most worried about is Le Xuewei. Kang Huizhen had a smile on her face: "didn''t she always want to go abroad? This is what your father has always wanted to do for her. Since they all think so, we will send her abroad! You can make your father happy even if you get rid of the trouble Qiao Yuwei a listen, this is really a good way! As soon as Le Xuewei leaves, Han Chengyi has no idea of her. "Mom, it''s still thoughtful of you!" Qiao Dong told his mother and daughter about it that night. Qiao Wandong was overjoyed. Although his wife didn''t need to agree to send his daughter abroad, he was still happy when she took the initiative. So Qiao Wandong went to consult Le Xuewei. When Le Xuewei listens to it, her eyes turn first-class, and she has already guessed the mind of Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter. "It''s my aunt who brought it up on her own initiative?" Le Xuewei laughs sarcastically. Qiao Yuwei moves so fast that she knows that when she comes back to Han Chengyi, she begins to move. However, she doesn''t blame her. Just in time, she doesn''t want to stay with Han Chengyi any more. She has no interest in being a third party or a junior. Qiao Wandong nodded: "your aunt mentioned it. Just as you know, it''s my father''s idea all the time. It''s a pity that you don''t go abroad for further study. " Of course, Le Xuewei also understood this truth, thought about it and said: "wait for me to go to the company and talk to the president! After all, the internship is with him. " "Well, what does it matter? Let your sister say No matter how fierce Han Chengyi is, he still wants to listen to your sister''s words. You don''t know, Han Chengyi is really obedient to your sister. " Qiao Wandong said more and more excitedly, "when you go abroad, the rest is to find a good partner. You don''t have to be as rich as Han Chengyi, just be nice to you... " Her father is making plans for her future, but le Xuewei thinks that if Qiao Yuwei really goes to Han Chengyi and says he wants to release someone, will he? She tried to leave several times, but failed. In the final analysis, he was reluctant to leave her. Chapter 95 Qiao Yuwei, according to Kang Huizhen''s teaching, began to talk to Han Chengyi when she dated him again. "Come and eat!" Han Chengyi passes the cut steak to Qiao Yuwei. He takes care of her, and always does everything in this way. Qiao Yuwei, while stuffing beef into her mouth, looked up at Han Chengyi. After brewing some words in her heart, she tentatively asked Han Chengyi, "Chengyi, can you tell me something we met ten years ago?" Han Chengyi cuts the steak with his hand. After a moment''s silence, he smiles. Thinking of ten years ago, his smile always becomes strangely warm. "You really are Ten years ago, although you were very young, you really had no memory of such a big event? " Qiao Yuwei''s heart beat. Ten years ago Something big happened? Yes? She really didn''t have any impression at all! Han Chengyi shook his head with a smile and added some red wine to her. He dropped his eyes and said, "I thought that after being with you for such a long time, you would remember something. It seems that I looked so miserable at that time. After so long, you still didn''t recognize me at all. " His words made Qiao Yuwei more and more confused. "Ten years ago, in the" hidden lake "mountain area, do you still remember?" Han Chengyi puts down his knife and fork and looks at Qiao Yuwei in his spare time. Ten years ago, the hidden lake mountain area? Qiao Yuwei looks at Han Chengyi blankly, and her heart begins to panic - she has never been to the "hidden lake". She has never been to the "hidden lake" since she is so big! Han Chengyi''s inclusive smile, narrow eyes half squint, eyeliner and therefore appear longer. "Ten years ago, I had a car accident in Yinhu. My car was hanging on the edge of a cliff I thought I was dead, but a little girl appeared and knocked on my window and asked if I was still alive Han Chengyi is silent and asks Qiao Yuwei, "haven''t you remembered yet?" Qiao Yuwei didn''t know whether to think of it or not, because she was sure that it didn''t happen to her! Fortunately, Han Chengyi did not continue to ask her, but said: "the little girl knows I''m still alive, she knows she''s just a little bit old But with amazing perseverance, I was rescued from the cliff, dragged me to the side of the road, stopped the car and sent me to the hospital. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died... " Han Chengyi''s eyes became softer and softer. He could not help holding Qiao Yuwei''s hand on the table and smiling at her: "do you remember? You are the little girl ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei completely petrified, words can not describe her shock at the moment! It turns out that this is why han Chengyi is so kind to her and says he wants to marry her! No wonder, I feel that he is good to her for no reason, sometimes even a little too much! Originally, he regarded her as a life-saving benefactor! However, Qiao Yuwei is sure that he is not himself at all! So, why did Han Chengyi have such a misunderstanding? "How, how..." Qiao Yuwei clenched her hand nervously, afraid of divulging her mind at the moment. If Han Chengyi knew that she was not the little girl who saved him, would he treat her so well and be willing to marry her? Han Chengyi''s understanding continued her words: "how can I remember you, how can I find you, right?" Qiao Yuwei looks at Han Chengyi numbly and swallows her saliva in a panic. "At that time, I pulled the name tag on your school uniform, which said class a of four years, Qiao Yuwei Why, when you went back, didn''t you find that the famous brand was missing? " When Han Chengyi thought of the famous brand that he still had in his collection, he couldn''t help but smile with complacency, "do you know? I still have that badge Qiao Yuwei''s brain exploded with a buzz! She knew very well that the little girl was not her, not to mention that she had never been to the "hidden lake". Even if she was really confronted with such a thing, with her temperament, how could she go to the edge of the cliff to carry a half dead man down? But she understood that she could not tell the truth! Since Han Chengyi thinks she is, she can only admit that she is! Moreover, we must try our best to keep this secret and let Han Chengyi think so all his life! It seems that this is providence. I don''t know who did it, but I still wear her "famous brand"? Suddenly, Qiao Yuwei thought of a person, and a sense of fear immediately surged up from the bottom of her heart! The person wearing school uniform and her "famous brand" -- could it be le Xuewei? Think about it this way. Ten years ago, it seems that Le Xuewei once went to the "hidden lake" and said that she was engaged in outdoor outings in her class! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Qiao Yuwei is absent-minded and nervous. I didn''t know why han Chengyi was so kind to her. She was not so afraid. Now she is clear, she is even more afraid - once the lie is exposed, she will be beaten back to her original shape! No, she can''t let this happen! Han Chengyi didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought she was thinking about ten years ago. Looking at her frowning and thinking, he comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. You are so kind. You probably do too many good things, so you don''t care."Qiao Yuwei laughed twice and said: "no! I remember, when you said that, I remember "Well, don''t worry. I''ll treat you well. My life is yours, so I will give you the best. " Han Chengyi gently holds Qiao Yuwei''s hand, with an expression of concentration and commitment. On returning home, Qiao Yuwei went to find Kang Huizhen. "Ma, Ma, what should I do? You have to find a way to send the dead girl Le Xuewei out of the country quickly. It''s better to let her never come back! " Qiao Yuwei can''t hold her breath. How do you think that the girl Han Chengyi said is Le Xuewei. "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry? Isn''t it already being done? " Kang Huizhen just can''t see her daughter jumping when she has something to do. If she did, she would not be the president''s wife. "Ma..." Qiao Yuwei can''t manage so much. She anxiously tells Kang Huizhen what Han Chengyi said. Kang Huizhen was stunned. Mother and daughter think the same, Han Chengyi to find the girl, I''m afraid it''s really - Le Xuewei! Every time I saw Xuewei go through the old school, my grandmother would like to know that she was in a big family! Secondly, saving people from the cliff is like that girl''s work. Like her short-lived mother, Leci, she was born stupid in this aspect! Third, Kang Huizhen is not Qiao Yuwei. Ten years ago, she remembers more clearly than Qiao Yuwei! Ten years ago, Le Xuewei actually went to the "hidden lake" mountain area, and it seems that something great happened there. After she came back, she was seriously ill. Because she was very ill at that time, Le Xuewei had a high fever and kept on dreaming. Qiao Wandong stayed in the hospital for several days and nights So, Kang Huizhen remembers very clearly! There is no need to verify at all. Kang Huizhen is 100% sure that the person Han Chengyi really wants to find is Le Xuewei, not Qiao Yuwei! However, how can Kang Huizhen give away this kind of pie from the sky? "Dead girl, life is not good If you do this kind of good thing, you have no life to enjoy. All this is predestined by heaven. Han Chengyi thinks it''s you, Yuwei. It''s your good luck. Do hold on to it! " Kang Huizhen showed a sly smile and her eyes were full of greed and evil. Qiao Yuwei agreed with her mother: "I know, I will, but mom You have to find a way to let her go abroad earlier. It''s always a disaster to stay here "Don''t worry, I''ll rush your father!" Under Qiao Wandong''s urging, Le Xuewei has to put the issue of going abroad on the agenda. However, in view of the previous experience of failing to resign every time, Le Xuewei still doesn''t know how to speak to Han Chengyi. At the weekend, grandma moved. Needless to say, it was arranged by Ni Jun. In fact, you don''t have to move anything. The house arranged by Ni Jun can live with a bag. Han Chengyi actually licked his face, but his grandmother especially liked him, and saw that his face was full of smiles. After moving home and settling everything down, grandma began to cut the watermelon for Han Chengyi. While cutting, she said, "Chengyi has worked hard Come on, this watermelon is sweet. " "Thank you, grandma." Han Chengyi pretends to be so clever in front of his grandmother that people can''t pick out any thorns. In this regard, Le Xuewei has been numb, he likes to deceive himself, like to sing a monologue, whatever he wants. Just in time, in front of Han Chengyi''s grandmother, Le Xuewei wants to bring up the issue of going abroad. "Grandma, I want to study abroad." When she said this, she only looked at her grandmother, not Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi didn''t wear a suit today. He was wearing a casual thin sweater. The collar was slightly open and hung obliquely, revealing one end of the clavicle. He was lazy and casual. A listen to le Xuewei this sudden words, originally leisurely eating watermelon action fierce frozen. Grandma listened, but was very happy: "really? decided? Ah I said that you are a smart child. I always advise you to go abroad. You don''t want to go abroad. That''s the cost... " Le Xuewei noticed that Han Chengyi and his wife were looking at him with a keen eye. She could only bear to dress as if she didn''t see them. She continued to say to grandma, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about the expenses. It''s the school that gives me a place to walk. I went there and worked to earn my living expenses. Tuition and accommodation are provided by the school. " "Ah! Really? " Grandma was so overjoyed that she just clapped her hands and laughed, "that''s great! Grandma knows that Xuewei is the smartest. You are the same as your mother! " All of a sudden, there was a ringing sound. It was Han Chengyi who put the fruit fork on the fruit plate. I don''t know if he meant it. This sound It''s a little noisy. Even Grandma noticed that something was wrong with him and looked back at him in surprise. Chapter 96 "What''s the matter?" Grandma looked at Han Chengyi and asked, "is this watermelon not sweet?" Han Chengyi takes out a piece of paper from the tissue box on the table, cleans the corners of his mouth gracefully, shakes his head indifferently, and casts a cold shadow on his high nose. "No, it''s sweet, grandma." Said, he turned his eyes to see has been afraid to look at his own Le Xuewei, shady said: "snow to go abroad, how also don''t discuss with me?" Le Xuewei expected that he would be this kind of reaction, uncomfortable with one hand in the other arm to rub back and forth, silent. But grandma was surprised, looked at her granddaughter and asked, "Xuewei, you didn''t discuss with Chengyi about such a big thing as going abroad? You are a child. You are not sensible How can you decide on such an important matter without even telling your boyfriend? " Although grandma loves her granddaughter, this is obviously from the perspective of Han Chengyi. "Boyfriend" hurt Le Xuewei''s heart. She couldn''t bear it. She looked up at her grandmother and blurted out: "grandma, he''s not my boy..." "Snow!" Before she finished, Han Chengyi snapped her off. Grandma has never seen Han Chengyi so severe. I think it really annoys him to come to my granddaughter. Han Chengyi full of anger, want to attack but can''t, forced to burst of emotion, stood up, "Xiaoxue, we go out to say, don''t quarrel with grandma to rest." Le Xuewei doesn''t want to go. If she goes with him, I want to know what will make him mad! She was really scared by his overbearing and unreasonable. But grandma just stood on Han Chengyi''s side, pulled Le Xuewei up and pushed her to Han Chengyi: "Xuewei, get up Go out and have a good talk with Chengyi. Of course, we have to sit down and discuss this with them. " "Grandma!" Le Xuewei really doesn''t want to hide from grandma, "he and I are not..." "Le Xuewei!" Han Chengyi can''t bear it any longer. He grabs Le Xuewei and drags her out. "Grandma, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue. I''ll take it first!" "Ah..." "You let me go!" Le Xuewei struggled all the way, "why don''t you let me say? You''re afraid grandma knows what''s going to happen? When do you pretend to be good in front of her? When can you put it on? " Han Chengyi stopped and looked at her fiercely, gritting his teeth and hating: "you say I pretend? So, in your eyes, what I do for you is all pretended? What kind of medicine did I take in front of you for nothing in return? " "Nothing in return?" Le Xuewei sneered, "do you really want nothing in return? What do you want, don''t I understand? You just want me to be with you willingly! Don''t be paranoid "So you''re going to run?" Han Chengyi a roar blocked the words of Le Xuewei, because of anger, breathing with a shudder like movement. "I do this to you You still want to run? Le Xuewei, is your heart made of stone? I can''t do it except to marry you. I swear I''ll be nice to you! I''ll give you whatever you want. If you change a man, can you guarantee that he will treat you better than I do? Impossible, there is no one in the world who is better to you than I am! " Le Xuewei angrily pushes Han Chengyi away and yells: "I don''t want you to be nice to me! I don''t need it! What else can you give me besides money? What you can''t give is exactly what I want most! If you can''t give it, naturally someone else can give it to me! " Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away, turns around and runs to the road. Han Chengyi followed her closely. The traffic was so heavy that he watched her sink into the traffic. "Snow!" Han Chengyi angrily raises his hand and waves a fist in the air. His mobile phone keeps shaking in his pocket. He takes it out and wants to hang up, but it''s Qiao Yuwei Can only helplessly pick up. "Hello, Yuwei." "Chengyi, where are you? Do you have time to come to my family? I have something to discuss with you. " Han Chengyi looks around. There is no Yue Xuewei in the street. Here Qiao Yuwei is waiting for his reply. Han Chengyi grits his teeth and promises: "OK, I''ll come right away when I''m free." Rushed to Qiao''s house, Han Chengyi did not expect that Qiao Yuwei was looking for her for Le Xuewei. Moreover, or a family of three together, seriously to discuss with him. Qiao Wandong opened his mouth first, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and put on a serious look. "Chengyi, it''s said that Xuewei has signed an internship contract with you for one year, which She''s always wanted to go abroad, and there''s a place in her department for recommendation. Do you think you can change your secretary Qiao Wandong still remembers that the first time they talked about Le Xuewei''s going abroad in the headmaster''s office, it was an unhappy parting. "This..." Han Chengyi hesitated for a moment, feeling not very good. "Uncle, you know, she has been doing very well. I changed her a while ago, and it turns out that she is the best. I really can''t change others for a while and a half."Unexpectedly, he refused so simply. Qiao Wandong''s face was a little embarrassed. Kang Huizhen winked at her daughter. Qiao Yuwei busily goes from her parents to Han Chengyi, takes his arm, and pleads for Le Xuewei. "Chengyi, do you agree? Xuewei is just like my sister Our family is very concerned about her future! She has achieved good results. Not everyone can get the number of places to go abroad. Moreover, this is her wish all the time. Just for my sake, how about a new secretary? Let her go abroad, huh? Her academic performance is good, and she will learn more than she does now, which will be of great help to her future. " Han Chengyi frowns and thinks about Qiao Yuwei''s words. She just said that Xiaoxue is just like her sister? How is that possible? In his opinion, except Qiao Wandong, Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter don''t like Xiaoxue. But he couldn''t tear it down. What''s more, now that Qiao Yuwei has put it forward, he can''t agree. Qiao Yuwei''s request, he can not but satisfy. After a while of inner suffering, although Han Chengyi was extremely unwilling, there was no way. Finally, he nodded: "OK, I''ll see to it." "Ah! That would be great. Thank you, Cheng Yi. " Qiao Yuwei smiles happily at her parents. Sure enough, Han Chengyi won''t listen to what she says. Because of this, Kang Huizhen thinks that Le Xuewei must go abroad. Otherwise, judging from Han Chengyi''s attitude towards Qiao Yuwei, if Han Chengyi knows that Le Xuewei is his real "life-saving benefactor", her daughter has no chance of winning. But le Xuewei didn''t expect that Han Chengyi, who learned yesterday that she was going abroad and strongly disagreed with her, would change her mind the next morning. Without waiting for her proposal, she took the initiative to inform the personnel department to terminate her contract. "As you wish, you are free." Han Chengyi hands the signed document to le Xuewei to see her reaction when she knows. Yue Xuewei was really surprised. She opened her lips slightly and didn''t understand what he meant for a long time. "Your human relations will last until this weekend. In the future, I will never care what you want to do or where you want to go." Han Chengyi lowers his head to deal with the documents in hand. As soon as he signs to let her go, she goes to a place like that abroad. Even if she wants to manage it, she can''t manage it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at him in surprise and slowly digests the meaning of his words - does he agree that she has gone abroad? "What are you doing? Go to work Han Chengyi didn''t lift her head and waved her down. Le Xuewei went back to her desk and didn''t figure it out. Why did he suddenly figure it out after a night? Are you willing to let her go? This is obviously a good thing, but le Xuewei has no reason to feel lost. He finally gives up on her. In the evening, Qiao Wandong comes to pick Le Xuewei up from work and tells her the whole story. "You have to thank your sister for this. If your sister hadn''t persuaded Han Chengyi, he might not have been willing to let you go. " Le Xuewei is stunned, and then she realizes that Han Chengyi is willing to let go of himself because Qiao Yuwei has made a speech - so it is. With this thought, the sense of loss in Le Xuewei''s heart is more serious. He not only gives up on her, but also because Qiao Yuwei gives up on her. In the evening, Le Xuewei stayed at Qiao''s house as usual. Because Le Xuewei is about to go abroad, Qiao Yuwei looks at her better than before. She didn''t choke with her all night, and even watched TV with her. "Hello, Le Xuewei!" Le Xuewei turns to look at Qiao Yuwei, "eh?" "When you were ten years old, did you have a serious illness?" Qiao Yuwei quietly inquires about the past to le Xuewei, thinking that the dead girl may not remember Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei didn''t understand why she suddenly asked this. She thought about it and said, "well, yes, I''m very sick. I have a high fever for several days. I''ve been talking nonsense all the time. What''s the matter?" "Ah..." Qiao Yuwei was surprised, but the little girl still remembered, "it''s OK. Do you remember, how did you get sick? You''ve been in good health since you grew up! " Qiao Yuwei doesn''t ask, but le Xuewei really won''t think about it. Now she asks, but she remembers. "That year, the class was camping. It was in the area of hidden lake. I couldn''t sleep at night. I went out for a walk and saw two cars collide on the curve That scene, now want to come still heart beat. By the way, at that time, I also saved a man. He was an adult. I didn''t know where I had the courage and strength to drag him down from the edge of the cliff Maybe he was scared, maybe he was overdrawn, and he got sick - why do you ask? " Qiao Yuwei is more listen to heart more cool, Han Chengyi really want to find the person, is Le Xuewei no doubt! In other words, what she is enjoying now, and what Han Chengyi has given her, should have been Le Xuewei''s? "No, it''s OK, just ask, eat fruit..." Qiao Yuwei guilty smile, diverged from the topic.¡ª¡ªLe Xuewei must go abroad and can''t stay in T city any more! Chapter 97 For the rest of the week, Le Xuewei did a good job of handover, and the secretary who had replaced her before continued to come back to replace her. As for going abroad, Qiao Wandong helped her with everything, so she didn''t have to worry about it at all. Since the course of this semester has already started, so the school can''t accept her, but Qiao Wandong helped her to apply for the qualification of audit student for two months through the relationship. Qiao Wandong also asked her friends over there to help Le Xuewei find a place to stay. He wanted to let Le Xuewei get used to the life there first. When the new semester begins, you can formally go through the enrollment procedures, which will not be so hasty. In this regard, Le Xuewei readily agrees that she has to leave anyway, it''s better to leave early. Tickets, luggage, visa All the preparation is faster than expected, so it''s going to leave? Open the calendar, Le Xuewei has a kind of unreal feeling, but she really has to leave. On the day of going abroad, grandma and the three members of Qiao''s family came to see her off. "Grandma, you should take good care of yourself and be healthy. When I come back I haven''t made a lot of money to be filial to you, you know? " Le Xuewei holds her grandmother in her arms. Her crying eyes are swollen. The most reluctant person is her grandmother. She has been dependent on each other for more than ten years. Her grandmother is her closest person. "Dad." Le Xuewei looks at Qiao Wandong with red and swollen eyes. Qiao Wandong can''t help but wet her eyes. "Xuewei, take good care of yourself. When you get there, study hard and try to finish your credits early and come back early." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, took grandma''s hand and begged her father, "Dad, grandma is not in good health. Go to see her more when you have time. Don''t think about mom for me. It''s not easy for grandma to raise me so much... " Le Xuewei''s voice has choked. She is really worried about her grandmother. "Well, don''t worry!" Qiao Wandong patted his daughter on the shoulder, "it''s time for security check. Go in! When you get there, remember to call home first, so that dad and grandma can rest assured. " "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded, took her passport and ticket and turned to enter the security gate. At this time, in the office of the general manager of the airport, Han Chengyi is staring at the monitoring screen, watching Le Xuewei''s every move, watching her say goodbye to her family, waving into the security gate, and never seeing her again Without her in the picture, Han Chengyi suddenly turns around, walks to the sofa in front of the glass window and sits down. His arms are spread on the back of the sofa, his long legs are on the other, and he looks at the apron outside the window without saying a word. Silence, for a long time. "Three less." The general manager and Ni Jun are standing beside him. "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacks his lips lightly, and there is no emotion on his solemn face. "Has it taken off?" "San Shao, the ticket has been checked in. It should be on the seat now If you don''t speak, you''re going to take off. " The general manager bowed down and answered respectfully, guessing the thoughts of the Han family. Han Chengyi rigidly hooks his lips. What does he say? What do you want to say? What''s the use of forcing people to stay when they want to go? If you don''t want to, even if you stay this time, you will still find a chance to run next time. "Ni Jun." Han Chengyi stood up, unconsciously straightened his cufflinks, pursed his lips and said, "go back." Ni Jun really Leng for two seconds, just promised: "yes." San Shao came to the airport early in the morning and thought he would stop Le Xuewei. It''s easy for him to stay with Le Xuewei by means of San Shao Now the result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Over the airport, a passenger plane flying to country a took off Apart from the distance and sound proof glass, Han Chengyi seems to be able to hear the sound of the engine when the plane takes off. His tall body suddenly pauses, only for a moment, and then takes another step. Country a, European Design Institute. ¡°OK£¬Thankyou¡£¡± Le Xuewei receives the letters and parcels from the courier, thanks and closes the door. This is where she lives in country a. She has been in country a for two weeks, and everything is slowly on track. Her adaptability is very strong, perhaps because she has no parents since childhood, she has developed the characteristics of being at ease in her character. Qiao Wandong arranged a very good place for her, which obviously took a lot of thought and money. It''s a luxury to live alone in an independent villa with a small garden. As for the other side of the school, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Qiao Wandong has arranged it properly. From Monday to Friday, she walks 20 minutes every day to attend two classes at school, and the rest of the time is at her own disposal. This kind of life can be described as comfortable. With too much spare time, Le Xuewei met some friends, and Shen Jing''an was her closest overseas student. It''s a special coincidence that Shen Jing''an has something to do with Le Xuewei. Shen Jingan''s sister is Shen Jingyun, and Shen Jingyun''s fiance is Gu Mingchen, a student of Qiao Wandong, who has "been married" to le Xuewei."Ah! No wonder I think your name is so familiar! So your sister is Shen Jingyun. " Le Xuewei''s smiling eyes became the playful crescent moon. "Good! You are my sister''s rival. You are careless in making friends. Ha ha ha... " Shen Jing''an''s character and name are very different. Her name is quiet, but her character is careless. She belongs to the kind of person who comes before her voice. In addition, she cut a boy''s short hair. She is 1.72 meters tall. She usually likes neutral clothes. If she doesn''t talk, ten of them think she is a pretty young girl. Several times, Shen Jing''an came to wait for Le Xuewei to finish class, and was asked by the students, "is this your friend? Heishandsome¡£¡± Do you have a boyfriend? Very handsome!) ¡°Really£¿ Thankyou£¡¡± (really? Thank you.) At first, Le Xuewei also explained. Later, she was asked more times, and she was too lazy to explain. Well, boyfriends are boyfriends! Such a handsome boyfriend, Le Xuewei said she was happy to accept. Shen Jing''an is more playful and crazy than she is. Before long, she became familiar with Le Xuewei in this area. For the first time, she learned from Shen Jing''an. For example, the first time into the disco, the first time to open-air bar And so on, something exciting for her. Of course, Le Xuewei has a sense of propriety, and Shen Jing''an is not an indulgent girl. They still know how to protect themselves. They just want to have fun together. However, when Le Xuewei is slowly changing, she doesn''t realize that her words and deeds are being monitored day and night by a subordinate sent by President Han! And when everything about Le Xuewei turns into images and text and is sent to Han Chengyi''s private MSN Han Chengyi''s anger can be imagined. What? How long did you go to country a and have a boyfriend? Looking at Shen Jing''an in the photo, Han Chengyi is crazy! Why is he a little white face again? This time, the little white face is too long. I don''t know if it''s on his shoulder when I stand in front of him? That snow white small neck is thin, two fingers can pinch off! Little girl really does not change the original intention, is like this type. What''s more, where are we going? Discos, bars Can''t she drink a drop of wine? When I think of Le Xuewei and him for the first time, it''s because she mistakenly took the wine as a drink Han Chengyi can''t sit still. If he is still sitting here, there will be no bones left for Xiaoxue to be eaten! What was wrong with him when he thought of letting her go abroad? What''s wrong? He became a gentleman, but he took advantage of other men! With a bang, Han Chengyi is in a meeting. After thinking about it, he suddenly closes the computer in front of him. Feeling that his mood was not right, Ni Jun rushed to him. "San Shao, what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi frowned and asked, "who is responsible for the recent cooperation case with country a?" Ni Jun thought for a moment and said, "it''s deputy manager Yang who is in charge. According to your instructions, this cooperation case is very important. Deputy manager Yang has rich working experience. I believe it won''t be a problem if you give it to him." Yang, who was named, stood up in fear, bowed to Han Chengyi and said, "president, I have studied this cooperation case in detail You can rest assured that you will not be disappointed. " "Well." Han Chengyi responded, and vice president Yang thought he had passed the test, and he was just relieved. Who knows, Han Chengyi went on to say, "well, I''m not worried about you. It''s just that this case is more important. Will there be a survey in country a next week?" "Yes." Yang Deputy reason is not clear, so he began to sweat. "In this way, I''ll go myself, and you and Ni Jun will follow me." Han Chengyi explained the intention simply and clearly. What''s the matter with the president? It''s just a cooperation case. Even if it''s a very important cooperation case of country a, there''s no need for the president to conduct research activities in person, right? Everyone has doubts, but no one dares to question except Ni Jun. "San Shao, this Is that ok? Mr. Yang can do it by himself. " After listening to Ni Jun''s words, Yang nodded his head and said, "are you not doing well recently?"? The president is not at ease to hand over the cooperation case to him? Han Chengyi undoubtedly waved his finger, "needless to say, it''s so decided. Also, don''t wait until next week. Mr. Yang, please contact country a to see if you can go ahead of time. The sooner the better The president''s behavior is too abnormal. We all know that the president''s trip to country a is imperative. And Ni Jun is also a hindsight reaction. Country a Isn''t that where Le Xuewei studied? Three less so hot, because miss Le Xuewei? Or What kind of dangerous signal did the people in country a send to San Shao in the morning? Facts have proved that Ni Jun is worthy of being Han Chengyi''s confidant.However, when Vice President Yang got on the super luxury Bombardier private plane for the first time, he was still trapped in deep self-examination. Recently, what''s wrong with his work? Chapter 98 The night in a country is much colder than that in T city. When it''s windy in T City, you can add a thin windbreaker at most. Here, Le Xuewei has put on a thin cotton padded jacket. Elegant apricot, in the dark, against her slender body, amazing like an exclamation mark. After attending a salon with Shen Jing''an, it''s late. They break up at the intersection, one to the South and the other to the north. They make an appointment to meet next time. They kiss each other goodbye, and Le Xuewei rushes home. Le Xuewei lives in a quiet place. There are few people from the intersection. So all that was quiet was her own footsteps and breathing. Suddenly, without warning, a figure sprang out of the stab, leaned straight behind Le Xuewei and covered her mouth fiercely. "Well, well..." Le Xuewei''s waist is firmly encircled, and the person standing behind her can feel his tall body and physique. This person is no shorter than Han Chengyi, at least 1.86 meters tall. Judging from his strong arms, this person is also very strong! What to do? Was she robbed? Le Xuewei looks around in panic, hoping to get a passer-by. However, at this time, there has always been no one on this road. ¡°Bequiet£¡¡± (no noise!) The man''s powerful voice sounded on her head, and Le Xuewei''s legs softened. Is this really a robbery? Le Xuewei thought, robbing money is robbing money! Don''t rob me! So, Le Xuewei struggles to get her purse out of her backpack. She wants to give him money and beg him to let her go. But when she moved, she was stopped by the man! ¡°Don£§tmove£¡¡± (don''t move) another warning! Le Xuewei was scared and didn''t dare to move again. Her mouth was covered tightly, and it was dry. And the man who held her behind her felt the warm wet on his fingers, and his eyebrows shrugged. By the dim light, he saw her delicate and compact features, slightly three-dimensional, like a hybrid, but the characteristics of the hybrid are not so obvious, the characteristics of the Oriental accounted for most. The man uncertain mouth asked: "understand me?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised. This man Can you speak her Mandarin? "Mm-hmm!" No matter three seven twenty-one, Le Xuewei desperately nodded her head, hoping that he would spare her for the sake of everyone''s hometown, and that she would give him all her money. The man saw that she nodded and said with a sigh of relief, "I''ll let you go now. Don''t yell. Do you hear me?" "Yes, yes." Le Xuewei nodded again. In order to survive, what he said now is what he said. The man slowly let go of Le Xuewei. As soon as his hand was removed from her mouth, Le Xuewei forgot her previous promise, turned around, grabbed her backpack, and threw it at the man with no head or mind, shouting: "help! Help£¡ Thereisarobbery£¡¡± (help! There''s a robbery here!) "You Man a stare, obviously did not expect, she is such a delicate girl, so bold, big night was hijacked, with the robber also play heart! It''s almost effortless. The man holds Le Xuewei again. This time, he holds her face to face and holds her up, making her feet soar in the air, her two legs flutter in the air, and her mouth is blocked again, which can only make a meaningless "Wuwu" sound. Le Xuewei is silly. How can this man be like a bull? It''s a minute to catch her. "Little girl, play with me? How old are you? " The man''s thick voice was more angry than just now. Le Xuewei shakes her head desperately, saying that she doesn''t dare any more. "Oh..." "I''ll let go of your mouth now, you don''t yell any more." The man''s voice sounds a little tired, it seems that he is still trying to bear something. Le Xuewei stares at him in surprise and nods her head seriously. The moment the man released her, Le Xuewei seemed to smell a smell of blood on him. He has blood on his body, he is injured - this is the first idea that rushes into Le Xuewei''s mind. "You Are you okay? Are you hurt? " Suddenly, Le Xuewei is not so afraid. Instead, she looks at the man nervously. In the dim light, the man was wearing a big Gray Hoodie over his head and face. He couldn''t see what he looked like. He was very tall, about the same height as Han Chengyi, but obviously much stronger. One arm against the abdomen, the smell of blood is sent out from there. Without waiting for the man to answer, Le Xuewei has found out carefully. "You It''s bleeding Le Xuewei covers her mouth and points to the scarlet liquid flowing out of the man''s abdomen in surprise. "Well! Don''t worry, you can''t die! " The man didn''t care to give out a cold hum and yelled at Le Xuewei, "where do you live? Do you live by yourself or with your family? I need to find a place to deal with the wound, and I need to eat and rest"Oh, I live by myself, you come with me." Le Xuewei agreed without thinking about it. At the moment, her vigilance had gone completely. In her eyes, she only saw a person who was injured and needed immediate treatment and help. As for whether he is a good man or a bad man, it is not in its consideration at the moment. "Slow down, can you go?" Le Xuewei even didn''t trust him. She stepped back two steps and walked side by side with the man, holding out her hand to help him. The man takes a step at his feet and hesitates to see Le Xuewei. Is she not afraid of him? And love the people who took her Is this kind of girl really living in real life? He met him? The man raised his lips secretly. "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? Can''t walk? " Seeing that he stopped, Le Xuewei looked up at him suspiciously and put his arm on her shoulder to support him. She also asked him, "is this better?" To tell you the truth, the situation is not better. Le Xuewei is too Petite in front of the man. His arm is on her shoulder and he can''t share any weight with her However, the man nodded, "well, much better." "Then, let''s go! I live not far ahead. " "Come on, slow down, watch the steps..." Le Xuewei is very careful to take the man back to his residence, holding him to sit down on the sofa in the living room. "Wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine box." "Well." The man nodded. When Le Xuewei went to get the medicine box, the man took off his Hoodie, which was wet with blood. He looked around, wrapped it up and threw it into the garbage can. What I wear next to my body is a black T-shirt, where my belly is also covered with blood. I had to take it off and throw it away. So when Le Xuewei came downstairs with a medicine box, the man was standing there naked. "Er..." Le Xuewei was stunned and subconsciously turned around, "..." The man does not care about the smile: "sorry, I have no way, clothes are full of blood, not deliberately want to offend you." "Well, oh." Le Xuewei scratched her head in embarrassment and turned around hesitantly. Although she knew that he was injured, she could see a man''s body like this Besides Han Chengyi''s, she hasn''t seen the second man''s. "Bang!" The man was amused by Le Xuewei, "if you don''t look at me, how can you treat my wound Or are you going to let me do it myself? " "No Le Xuewei was more embarrassed, blushed and looked up, but still did not dare to look at the man. Open the medicine box, spread the disinfectant, gauze and external medicine on a table, and Le Xuewei squats beside the man and begins to deal with the wound on his lower abdomen. This wound is very strange, a very small dot, and, obviously, after debridement suture, but at this time, the wound is again split. "The wound..." Le Xuewei tilts her head in doubt. How can she feel a little familiar? It seems to be similar to the gunshot wound Han Chengyi suffered last time. The man just opened his mouth to answer her doubts, "it''s a gunshot wound." "Ha?" She really guessed it. Le Xuewei looked up at the man in surprise. She found that he had a light brown hair that was slightly yellow. I don''t know whether it was made or pure natural. The hair was curled and looked very soft. The hair was a little long. The tip of the hair was bent to the neck and stuck on the wheat skin. Face still can not see, because the man from the nose below was a cotton mask to cover, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed outside. The tourmaline is more incredible, and his eyes are as beautiful as crystal blue. Although I haven''t seen the whole picture, I''m really a beautiful man as far as I''m concerned! "What''s the matter?" The man doesn''t understand looking at Le Xuewei. The little girl stares at him for a long time. Is there anything strange about him? "No Le Xuewei shook her head and began to treat the wound for him. She said, "look at your appearance. Are you a half breed?" The man nodded: "yes, my father is from C, my mother is from T City, and my grandmother has half the blood of a country I''m a very mixed breed Le Xuewei jokingly said: "I didn''t expect you to be so good? Ha ha... " "Ha ha." The man also followed with a smile, turned to say, "you look like a half breed, how do you mix?" "Me?" Le Xuewei smilingly bent her eyebrows and shook her head, "I''m just charming. My parents are native to T city. I''m also a native of T city. I don''t have the idea of where to mix." The man did not believe the frown: "how possible? T City People''s facial features, will you be so three-dimensional? No one told you, do you look like a doll? Don''t lie to me. My mother is from T city. " "Why do I lie to you? It''s a fact. Maybe I have a genetic mutation! From childhood to adulthood, many people say that I am like a doll, but I''m a native of T city! " Man a pick eyebrow, nod, that is it, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, "however, you this gene mutation is good, you are so beautiful now.""Hee hee, thank you." Chapter 99 During the conversation, Le Xuewei had cleaned the wound and put on the medicine. She was bending over and stretching her arm, wrapping a bandage around the man''s arm. "Gauze could have been used, but I think it''s better to wrap the bandage. The pressure is a little higher, so I''d better wrap it!" The man looked down at the small head rolling around in front of his chest, and there was a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart. Like warm current, he ironed it properly from his heart, which was strange and comfortable. "All right!" After wrapping the bandage, Le Xuewei tied a beautiful bow with the last bandage head, looked up at the man and said with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t it very beautiful?" The man''s tourmaline blue eyes blinked and agreed: "it''s beautiful." Le Xuewei cleaned up the medicine box and took out the man''s clothes from the garbage can. "If the clothes are stained with blood, just wash them What if I throw it away? I don''t have men''s clothes here. In this way, you can go to the bathroom to wipe your body first, and I''ll help you wash your clothes. " Then he took the man to the bathroom on the first floor, helped him put the water, told him: "you can''t get water on the wound, just wipe it with a towel!" The man nodded slightly to show that he understood. When the man came out of the bath, Le Xuewei had already spread a quilt on the sofa. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he said, "I''ve wronged you. You can just walk on the sofa! The quilts are new. They should be warm and the sofa is long enough for you to sleep The man stood behind her and did not speak for a long time. "Well?" Le Xuewei can''t get a response. Looking back at him, he still wears the half mask on his face. She couldn''t help thinking, what''s the matter with this man? Don''t you have to take off the hood when you take a bath? Or do you mean to block your face from her? The man seemed to guess her mind, then pointed to his mask and explained: "I think it''s better for you not to see me. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble." Le Xuewei shrugged her shoulders and nodded: "well, I know, I don''t have to look at you I''ll get you something to eat Le Xuewei cooked a bowl of macaroni, fried two eggs, and brought a cup of milk to the tea table, made a gesture of invitation, and then consciously carried her back. Looking at Le Xuewei''s back, the man smiles with understanding, takes off the cover and says thanks, and soon sweeps away. "Well, you can turn around." "Well Isn''t that enough? " Le Xuewei saw that he ate too fast and regretted that she had done less. The man shook his head and denied: "no I''ve always been fast, and your food is delicious. Thank you. That''s enough. " "Oh, well Why don''t you go to bed early? " It''s late. Le Xuewei simply cleaned up the tableware and was ready to go upstairs to have a rest. The man suddenly stopped her, "Hello! You saved me I don''t know yet. Do you know your name? " "Well, Le Xuewei. Happy music, snow white snow, rose, that rose, Le Xuewei, what''s your name? " After asking, Le Xuewei realized that she had asked a stupid question. Would someone who refused to let her see her real face tell her her real name? Even if you say it, it''s fake, right? Sure enough, the man hesitated for a moment and said, "sevin, you can call me sevin." ¡°Sevin£¿¡± Le Xuewei repeated it, thinking that this name is a fake, but it doesn''t matter, it''s just a chance encounter, and it''s not necessarily to meet in the future, so it''s a fake! "Well, I remember, sevin." Lying on the sofa, and finally relaxed, sevin thought about the appearance of Le Xuewei, repeated her name in his mouth, and laughed: "Le Xuewei, the name is really nice, and it matches people very well." The next morning, Le Xuewei was awakened by an urgent knock on the door. Open the door and it''s sevin. ¡°Sevin£¿ What''s the matter in such an early morning? " She didn''t have to go to school last night because she was sleepy. Do you want to wake her up so early in the morning? "Shh! Come with me Sevin looks very serious. He makes a silent gesture to le Xuewei, pulls Le Xuewei to the window, points out and says, "see? The situation outside. " Le Xuewei hasn''t woken up yet. She stares at the outside and shakes her head blankly: "I don''t see it. What do you see?" "Why didn''t you see it? There are police out there! They''re here for me. " With his body clinging to the wall, sevin''s face was alert and worried, and his breath was also very short. Le Xuewei''s sleepiness disappeared because of his words. She opened her lips and said, "what''s the matter with you? What have you done? Why did the police arrest you? Ah Your gunshot wound, did you break out of prison? " Kevin gently touched his forehead and closed his eyes helplessly: "your imagination is so rich, it''s not like that! I can''t tell you clearly, and the less you know, the safer you are! You can give me to the police now. I won''t blame you! "Cola Xuewei refused without thinking about it. She shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? Since I rescued you at night, I can''t give you to the police now! I don''t care what mistakes you make. I think you''re a good person. " "Ha ha..." "I''m a good person, right? You are so simple. Do you know how to distinguish the good from the bad? " Le Xuewei''s face was muddled. Seeing the banter in sevin''s eyes, she couldn''t help but get angry and blushed and said, "bam! You are a strange person. It''s wrong to say that you are a good person... " Sevin saw that she was angry. He just wanted to coax her, but the doorbell rang. Le Xuewei immediately stretched herself up and said to sevin, "be honest and stay here. Don''t make any noise. The police have no evidence. They just come to ask questions. I''ll tell them they haven''t seen you before." Then he put on a coat and went downstairs. Open the door, two police stood at the door, it is to question. A policeman showed her a picture of Sevin and asked, "have you ever been this man?" Have you met this man Lok Wei Wei looked at the Sevin on the photo, and could not help but Tucao. Did he never make complaints about him? Even the photos provided by the police are wearing half masks. It''s really mysterious! ¡°No£¬I£§veneverseenthisman¡£¡± No, I''ve never met this man Le Xuewei pretends to be thoughtful and shakes her head for sure. In fact, her heart has been mentioned in her throat for a long time. She has been questioned by the police and cheated the police. She really dares not think about it! ¡°Thankyou¡£¡± Thank you The police had no doubt. After the routine, they walked away and went on to ask the next one. Le Xuewei closes the door and slides up against the door Although she was calm just now, she was really scared to death! "Xuewei, Xuewei?" Sevin rushes down from the upstairs and pours at lesuewei''s feet, looking at her with concern, "are you ok? I''m sorry to scare you "Ha ha." Le Xuewei, with a miserable, dry smile, held up sevin and said, "my legs are so soft. You can''t stand up if you help me." Instead of reaching out to help her, sevin simply picked her up and went to the sofa to put her down. Then he squatted down and rubbed her legs for her. "How are you, OK?" "Good what? I''m scared to death Le Xuewei knows later, and all her fears come up now. Kevin was stunned and laughed. "What are you laughing at? It''s all your fault Le Xuewei stares into her round eyes and complains at sevin. Kevin shook his head, waved his hand and said, "I laugh at the fact that the police are so timid. When they were hijacked by me last night, aren''t you so bold? You''re not even afraid of robbers, and you''re afraid of the police? " "Well?" Le Xuewei tilted her head and then laughed, "ha ha, yeah! I''m not even afraid of you. Why are you so afraid of the police! Ha ha... " "You are a strange girl." As she spoke, she reached out and touched her head. Naturally, her words and actions were familiar and spoiled. Some people''s meeting is like a fate. They can produce chemical reaction quickly without catalyst. Sevin spent several days at Le Xuewei''s house. In these days, Le Xuewei prohibited him from going out. She spent the rest of her time guarding him except in class. On this day, Le Xuewei came back a little late. On her way back from school, she went to the mall and bought two discount men''s clothes. She can''t let sevin wear that all the time. Every time she changes clothes, she has to face him with his upper body bare, which is very inconvenient and embarrassing. Le Xuewei stops at the door of her home, freeing one hand to reach the key in her backpack, but she can''t reach it. "Well, what''s the matter?" Is complaining, behind the backpack was suddenly picked up, and then, she heard a voice can not appear here. "What are you looking for? Do you have a key? In this little pocket? " Han Chengyi''s low, slightly dumb voice rings out. Le Xuewei turns around stiffly and stares at him incredulously No way. How could this man be here? Rub your eyes. He must have read it wrong. Eh, why are they still there? Rub your eyes again, hum Damn it, she''s hallucinating. She''s still there! Looking at Le Xuewei''s stupefied appearance, Han Chengyi is in a good mood and says with great confidence: "is it good-looking? It''s OK. Take your time. I know you haven''t seen me for a long time. I miss you so much "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s mouth is O-shaped. It''s really Han Chengyi! So arrogant, who else can he be? "Why are you here?" Han Chengyi raised his eyebrow and did not answer. He reached out and took out the key from her backpack and asked, "is this the one to open the gate?"Seeing Han Chengyi holding the key to open the door, Le Xuewei is startled. What should she do? He can''t go in! Kevin''s still in there "No, you can''t go in!" Le Xuewei stands in front of Han Chengyi with determination. Chapter 100 "Can''t you go in?" Han Chengyi raised his voice and asked, thinking of the photo of Shen Jingan, a "little white face" in his mind. He sneered, "is there a man hidden in it?" "Ah..." Le Xuewei was so surprised that she couldn''t hold back her exclamation for a moment. It''s like she didn''t fight herself! "Good, good, let you study abroad, you don''t study hard, learn from others, find a man to live together?" Han Chengyi has a dark and handsome face, and his mood is on the verge of violence. He reaches out to push Le Xuewei away. Now he has only one idea. Go ahead and kill the "little white face" inside, and then teach the disobedient little girl! "Get out of the way!" "No!" Le Xuewei protects her at the door and refuses to let her. If you get out of the way and he finds out, what about sevin? The police are still chasing him everywhere! "Le, Xue, Wei." Han Chengyi is biting his teeth, word by word, these words pop out of his teeth. His patience has reached the limit. If he doesn''t tear the "little white face" inside today, is he still a man? "Get out of the way!" Han Chengyi opened the door of the courtyard, picked up Le Xuewei with one hand, and carried her small and light body into it. Fearing that Han Chengyi would find her, Le Xuewei yelled, "let me go, let me go! Put me down. You''re trespassing. Do you understand? Hooligans and robbers, let me down Her movement is so big that sevin has already noticed it. Before Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei arrived, he had already jumped out of the window and ran. Han Chengyi still holds the posture of holding Le Xuewei with one hand. Without realizing it, Le Xuewei looks around nervously, wondering if sevin has run away? How can she escape Han Chengyi''s eyes when she looks around like this? "What are you looking at? Hum! Have you seen the adulterer run away? " Han Chengyi is full of jealousy and doesn''t hide it. For him, Le Xuewei is his. From the beginning to the end, from the moment she pulls him to kiss at the airport, it''s all his! Le Xuewei was amused by his shameless words and glared at him: "adulterer? Are you right? I''m a single girl. What''s wrong with falling in love? What''s wrong with a boyfriend? What''s in your way? " Her words are tantamount to admitting that there are other men. Han Chengyi is so angry! But at this time, the bag in Le Xuewei''s hand still fell on the ground, the bag scattered, and the things inside slipped out - it was the change clothes she bought for sevin, and there were even two pairs of men''s underwear inside! Han Chengyi glances at her and immediately shrinks his pupils. He picks up those things from the ground and sends them to le Xuewei. He asks in a deep voice, "what''s this? Why is there such a thing? Have you had sex with him? " Han Chengyi''s eyes are deep, sharp and fierce. They go straight through Le Xuewei''s chest. She subconsciously covers her heart and feels a pain inside. She knows that Han Chengyi is really angry. "No, no, listen to me..." Le Xuewei stutters. Every time Han Chengyi does this, she is particularly afraid. "Say? what did you say? I didn''t expect you to have a man so soon! " Han Chengyi''s eyes flash inexplicable madness, days of suspicion and today''s reality, let him envy can''t hold on! "Come with me!" Han Yi kicks her body up to the bed, but she doesn''t feel sorry for her. "Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi..." "Chengyi, Chengyi..." Han Chengyi is crazy. He''s going crazy! Le Xuewei flinches back in fear and calls his name tenderly. But even so, she can''t stop Han Chengyi, whose reason has collapsed at the moment! Unlike in the past, this time, Han Chengyi is crazy and rude. His actions are direct and full of violence. He tears the cloth and omits the prelude. His limbs tightly bind her. No matter how she yells, he doesn''t hear her. "Did he do that to you?" Han Chengyi has a rough palm on her neck. He can''t put it down. He knows Le Xuewei too well. He is the developer of this land! It''s very easy for Le Xuewei to fight. "No, no Don''t do that! " In the illusion of burning, Le Xuewei pleads with him with tears. How did they become like this again? I thought they had gone abroad and they were over. But now, why did he do this to her? However, it seems that Han Chengyi has never heard of it. He only knows that plunder, madness and uncontrollable can''t stop at all! In order to prove that the little girl is still completely her own Le Xuewei closed her eyes and put her long eyelashes on her eyelids. She didn''t fall asleep. She just didn''t want to open her eyes. She was surrounded by Han Chengyi and sobbed from time to time. Han Chengyi lifted her messy hair and held her tighter. He lowered his head behind her bright and clean ears and bit her gently with his teeth. He hugged her after a period of frenzy. On her handsome face, ferocity disappeared, replaced by pleasure and joy after satiation."Xiaoxue, come back with me, eh?" Han Chengyi''s kiss all the way down her face to her earlobe. "Forget about you here. I let you come. Just don''t make me so angry again, huh? " He said to himself, and Le Xuewei finally couldn''t help it. She sat up, pushed him away, got up and put on his clothes. At the same time, she picked up his shirt and trousers from the ground and threw them to him, "get up, put on your clothes!" Han Chengyi, who has just had enough to eat, is more talkative. He picks his eyebrows and gladly accepts Le Xuewei''s order. "Are you ready to go with me now?" Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei from behind, with a very intimate attitude. Le Xuewei pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly. Instead of resisting, she pulled him out. "Take me where?" Han Chengyi laughingly looks at her and holds her hand. It''s soft from the palm to the heart. "I''ll ask Ni Jun to locate him. Shall we go out and have something to eat? It''s getting late, too. " Le Xuewei is still silent, pulling him all the way out. Han Chengyi''s heart itches because of her way, but he ignores something for a while. When he suddenly stepped out of the door, he reacted fiercely. "Get out of here!" Le Xuewei stares at him fiercely, pushes him away fiercely, and closes him outside the gate with pushing and shoving! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi suddenly froze, the door in front of him "bang" a close, he slowly realized - he was swept out? "Light snow, light snow!" Han Chengyi helpless smile with a touch of indulgent doting, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "open the door, don''t make a noise, just now is not still good?" "Pooh! Who''s been good with you? " Le Xuewei yelled through the door, "you forced me! Don''t think that''s what happened to us! I''ll take it as another spring breeze. Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " "Snow, snow?" When Han Chengyi knocks on the door again, there is no response inside. "San Shao, do you want to open it?" Standing behind Han Chengyi, Ni Jun asks. This kind of door lock is nothing to him, the first killer of C country. "Oh." Han Chengyi chuckled and rubbed his eyebrows with his slender fingers. He shook his head. "Forget it, she''s angry now. She won''t give me a good face even if she goes in. let''s go! Let people look at her, 24 hours. " Now that he''s here, can she run away again? "Yes." After Han Chengyi left, Le Xuewei cleaned up the house and changed all the sheets and quilt covers! At the same time, I shed tears. I can''t escape this bastard anywhere! When I was packing, I found a strange wrist guard. Le Xuewei took it in her hand and thought, frowning, this wristband should belong to sevin. In other words, sevin ran away just now, and I don''t know where he went? The police are still chasing him. It''s too dangerous for him to run out like this. Han Chengyi is to blame. Why did he come here? Le Xuewei put away the wristband and thought that if she met sevin one day, maybe she could give it back to him. Then, she found that the inside of the wristband was embroidered with the name of Sevin? Le Xuewei guesses that the identity of Sevin must be different. Things like wristbands are all custom-made. They must be rich or expensive. It''s just, is sevin his real name? Le Xuewei was really surprised. Look at the watch. It''s almost six o''clock. I''m hungry. After a brief tidying up, I was ready to go out to eat. My mobile phone just rang. It was Shen Jing''an. "Hello? Where have you been recently? Every time you find a new date, don''t you? Can''t I satisfy you? " Shen Jing''an''s careless voice makes people feel good. "You mouth! I''m free now. I''m going out to eat. Shall we go together? " Le Xuewei said as she went out. "OK, I''m riding my bicycle. You wait for me. I''ll go to you right away." Shen Jingan said and hung up the phone. Le Xuewei had to sit in the living room and wait for her. Shen Jing''an came very quickly. She was still dressed like a tomboy, riding on a bicycle with one foot on the ground and a headset around her neck. She stopped at the door of Le Xuewei''s yard and yelled, "come out, Hani! I''m going to take you to your heart and bones! " Le xueweideng jumped out like a little rabbit and sat on the back of her bicycle. She patted her on the shoulder impolitely: "let''s go!" Shen Jing''an glared discontentedly: "just go like this? I haven''t seen you for so many days. Don''t you mean that? " Le Xuewei was stunned and then laughed. She held Shen Jing''an''s neck and gave her a kiss on her pink and white face. "Hee hee, Hani, are you satisfied with that?" Shen Jing''an shrunk his mouth and kept smiling: "reluctantly! I''m not satisfied with the work. I''ll be more enthusiastic next time. I''ll kiss you with my tongue! " "Ha ha I see! "Le Xuewei nods without hesitation, encircles Shen Jing''an''s waist, leans on her back and rides a bicycle together. Chapter 101 Shen Jing''an rides a bicycle, takes Le Xuewei all the way, and finally stops at the seaside. As the evening falls, the sea breeze comes from the boundless sea and sky, and Le Xuewei can''t help shivering. "It''s a little cold, Hani. What''s this place? What are you bringing me here for? " Le Xuewei jokingly pointed to a luxury cruise ship on the sea and said, "are you rich? Are you going to take me to the top? Luxury cruise or what? " "Well?" Shen Jing''an stopped his bicycle, threw his head sideways, and laughed: "ha ha Hani, will you be a prophet? You see, I wanted to surprise you. You guessed it. It''s not funny. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei is silent. She catches Shen Jingan and is a little excited. "Really? I''m kidding. Do you really take me up there? " "Why not?" Shen Jing''an reached over Le Xuewei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "go!" Le Xuewei is dizzy, but she hasn''t slowed down. She is taken two steps forward by Shen Jing''an. All of a sudden, a group of people rushed down from the cruise ship and surrounded Shen Jing''an and Le Xuewei in black uniform and white shirt. Le Xuewei was startled. How did she look like a Han in this battle? "Miss Shen Er, you are here. Xuan Shao has been waiting for you for a long time." One of them went to Shen Jing''an and bowed respectfully. "Hum..." Shen Jing''an snorted with disdain, "I know. I''m bored! Did I make him wait for me? Hani, don''t pay any attention to these rubbish. Let''s go. " "Oh." Le Xuewei, who doesn''t know the situation, is taken by Shen Jing''an and boarded a luxury cruise ship. She claps Shen Jing''an''s shoulder in surprise and says in a low voice, "this cruise ship is actually called Vivian. What about the combination of our names? Ha ha... " "Bang, what good name can a hooligan think of?" Shen Jing''an''s shriveled mouth, this tone Listen, how can it be a little harsh? Le Xuewei looks at Shen Jingan suspiciously and thinks about what happened just now. What is "Xuan Shao" He had an idea in his head and asked, "Vivian, is that you? Is that your English name? " "Bang! Well Shen Jing''an doesn''t want to say yes, but the fact is that Vivian is just her! "Oh..." Le Xuewei nodded with deep meaning and lengthened her voice to say, "I see, you and that Shi xuanshao He bought this cruise ship for you? " "Bang! All evil rich people, what''s the big deal? There''s nothing left but money! Who wants him to buy it? " Shen Jing''an talks about Xuan shaolai in a tone of disdain and disgust Le Xuewei turns her eyes to Zhu Zi and thinks, come on, they''re just greasy! "Miss Shen Er, please..." Shen Wei and her bodyguards are on the cruise ship. The cruise ship is too luxurious. As soon as Le Xuewei goes up, she is shocked. Moreover, the people on it are not ordinary. "Hello All the people you know are moats Le Xuewei pulls Shen Jingan''s arm tightly and shrinks her neck. Shen Jing''an tugged at the corners of her mouth and gave a ruffian smile. She hooked Le Xuewei and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Don''t worry, aren''t you still single? Today, I will choose a good family for you! " "Ah?" Le Xuewei opened her mouth wide enough to swallow an egg! What the hell! She doesn''t like rich people. Does she still have enough of them? Chapter 102 Pacio nazarenas hotel. After taking a bath, Han Chengyi comes out in his bathrobe. Ni Jun hands over a glass of red wine and Han Chengyi takes a sip. "San Shao, Xuan Shao knows that you are here, so he has an invitation sent to him." Ni Jun then presents an invitation to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi didn''t answer. He just looked down. "Xuanxiao is very well-informed. As soon as he entered his territory, the invitation came to him? What''s his game? What kind of guests are you going to invite on the cruise ship if it''s not new year or festival "I heard it was his woman''s birthday." Ni Jun tells the truth. "Oh?" Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows and showed an expression of surprise. "Did this boy spend so much time on women? He didn''t even have his own birthday. How could he give a woman a birthday? " "San Shao, are you going?" Han Chengyi sipped his wine and nodded slightly, "xuanxiao''s face is naturally to be given." After changing his clothes, Han Chengyi goes out of the gate of pacio nazarenas hotel. As soon as he sits down in the car, a bodyguard comes to Ni Jun and whispers in his ear. Ni Jun''s face changes slightly. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi''s eyes narrowed sharply, his fingers beating rhythmically on his knees. Ni Jun dare not hide, honest report: "three less, the following people say Just now miss Le went to the seaside with a very white boy and got on a cruise ship called Vivian. It''s said that they have a very intimate manner... " Vivian£¿ Han Chengyi fiercely opened his eyes and stepped on the ground with both legs, tightening the outline, "what? Vivian£¿ Isn''t it xuanxiao''s cruise ship for dinner tonight? " "Yes." Ni Jun nodded. Hanchengyi hook lips a smile, white teeth against the honey color of the skin, even people shudder. Little girl''s courage is more and more big! Make a "little white face" boyfriend, even with Xuan Xiao''s people involved in the relationship? Previously, I forgot to ask someone to check the background of the "little white face" and was able to participate in xuanxiao''s private party. It seems that her identity is unusual. This time, the little girl is in trouble! "Drive faster!" Han Chengyi is so anxious that he can''t regret it at the moment. He shouldn''t have left the little girl just now. Even if he wants to leave, he should pack her together. In the blink of an eye, he got into trouble It''s really hard to put it under the nose for a moment. What''s wrong with him? How can he think of letting her go abroad? At the highest speed, Han Chengyi and his party quickly arrived at the seaside and boarded the "Vivian" cruise ship. "Ni Jun, don''t make a big noise. Use positioning to find out where Xiaoxue is now?" As soon as he gets on the cruise ship, Han Chengyi whispers to Ni junfen, who nods and immediately arranges for the people below to do it. "Oh! Three little I''m honored to have you here. " When Han Chengyi''s car arrived at the seaside, someone on the cruise ship immediately informed Xuan Xiao, the owner of the party. After hearing this, Xuan Xiao immediately put everything down and got up to meet Han Chengyi personally. At the moment, he was walking towards Han Chengyi, with one hand behind him and the other hand reaching out to Han Chengyi. "Bang!" Han Yi held out his hands to his chest, and then he held them together. "I have a big face. How about it? Three young people manage everything every day I heard that you have chased your sweetheart to T city. How can you come to me when you have time? " Xuan Xiao laughs, reaches out his hand and punches Han Chengyi on the shoulder, joking. Han Chengyi glanced at him with a rather helpless tone. However, he glanced around the cruise ship and said, "run away." Chapter 103 "Oh?" Xuan Xiao a pick eyebrow, clear smile, "won''t just run to your brother my territory?" "Unfortunately, you are right." Han Chengyi reluctantly picks eyebrows and follows xuanxiao to the cruise ship. Xuanxiao arranged for Han Chengyi and then went to greet other guests. As soon as Han Chengyi takes off his coat, the news of Ni Jun has come. "San Shao, I found Miss le." Han Chengyi smell speech, put on the coat again, stepped out of the door. "Lead the way ahead, go!" Han Chengyi takes Ni Jun all the way to the cabin of Le Xuewei and Shen Jingan. Han Chengyi winks at Ni Jun. Ni Jun is about to knock on the door, but he is stopped by the black bodyguards who rush out from both sides. "For what? This cabin is not accessible Ni Jun was stunned. He looked at the bodyguards and explained: "you are very familiar. We are Korean family of C country. This is our three little It''s just that there are three of us, but there is no malice The bodyguard looked at Han Chengyi and hesitated, but he still didn''t buy it. "Han sanshao Your big name and small name have been heard of for a long time, but You just said that the people in this room are less than the three of you? I''m sorry that I can''t believe you, but in this It''s Xuan Shao''s woman. Today''s party is for her As soon as Han Chengyi heard this, he looked silent, and there was a dark cloud between his eyebrows. "Ni Jun, have you made a decision?" Ni Jun certainly shook his head, "no, I''m sure. At that time, when you sent Miss Le this mobile phone, the positioning system in it was specially set for her. She didn''t change it all the time, so it would never be wrong. " Since there is no wrong positioning, there is only one possibility - that is, the woman Xuan Xiao likes, and the woman who also holds a party for her, is actually Xiao Xue! Han Chengyi was so stuffy that he smashed his fist on the bulkhead! The little girl won''t stop until she gets angry with him! How many men did you hook up with in a short time? Even Xuan Xiao was hooked up by her? Xuanxiao is an old friend of his. This man is very troublesome. Once he stares at him, it''s really hard to deal with him. However, Han Chengyi can''t manage so much. No matter whether the person who likes Le Xuewei is Xuan Xiao or not, he must take her away! "Ni Jun, open the door!" "Yes." The bodyguards resolutely stop Ni Jun from going in. With a wave of Ni Jun''s long arm, the people Han Chengyi brings also rush up. They were both experts in the game, and the scene was chaotic for a while. The two sides were at war. "Stop it all!" Xuan Xiao, who got the news, came in a hurry, gave a shout, and was suddenly silent. Xuanxiao looks at Han Chengyi for no reason. "What''s the matter, Laosan? I asked you to be a guest, but I didn''t ask you to make trouble here!" Tone, there has been a bit unhappy. "Hum!" Han Chengyi hooks the corner of his lips and strides into xuanxiao. Two equally handsome and evil men stand face to face. Their eyes are cold and sharp. "To be a guest? How do you mean to be a guest? I think you''ve been hanging out with those old men in your family for a long time. Don''t you know what it''s called "don''t cheat a friend''s wife" "Ha?" Xuan Xiao doesn''t understand? Does Han Chengyi know Vivian? When did Vivian become his wife? No wonder Vivian has been unwilling to have an affair with Han Chengyi? "Han Chengyi! You moved my woman? I should give this sentence to you! Do you know what a friend''s wife is Two brave men, each dominating in country a and country C, just like this, because each "beloved woman" launched a war! Chapter 104 Just through a door in the cabin - "Oh, easy! Can you take it easy? I''m dying. I can''t breathe! " "Shh, don''t cry. How can you look good if you don''t tighten your belt?" Le Xuewei and Shen Jing''an are changing their dresses. It turns out that today is Shen Jing''an''s birthday, and the party to be held here is organized for her by Xuan Shao. This Xuan Shao is a great man in a country. All the people invited here are celebrities. The first time I saw Shen Jing''an wearing a skirt, Le Xuewei was really surprised. "Wow Le Xuewei exaggeratedly holds her jaw and gives her a thumbs up, "I can''t think of you changing back to your daughter. You''re pretty! Why do you make yourself like a boy when you are so beautiful and have so much material? " Shen Jing''an smoothed her short hair and said with great satisfaction: "you can eat by your face, but you have to be talented Ha ha... " "Ha ha ha ha..." Two little girls in the inside laugh into a group, did not know that the outside has become a pot of porridge because of their chaos, has reached the point of war. "Oh, wait, what''s the sound?" Shen Jing''an first found something wrong, raised his ears and made a silent gesture to le Xuewei. "Shh..." So a quiet down, Le Xuewei also heard something wrong, there is indeed a strange voice. "Outside!" The two of them rushed out of the cabin holding the hem of the dress together. As soon as the door was opened, all of them focused their eyes, and the dispute and fight came to an end. As soon as Xuan Xiao looks back at Shen Jing''an and Han Chengyi looks back at Le Xuewei, they shout together: "go in!" They are afraid that the chaotic scene outside will hurt their sweetheart. "Well, what''s the matter?" Shen Jing''an and Le Xuewei look at each other, wondering why these people are fighting at their door. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, but points to xuanxiao and says, "the hooligan in your family?" Shen Jing''an didn''t show any weakness. "Hum, let me guess That must be yours? " "I won''t give Ann to you!" "You die of this heart, Xiaoxue is mine!" Han Chengyi Xuan Xiao An''an, Xiaoxue? What, they''re not talking about the same person? At the last moment, the two elite men, who were still wrestling with each other, suddenly froze and looked at each other for a moment. Shu Er turned his eyes to the two girls standing at the cabin door hand in hand. Xuan Xiao grabs Han Chengyi''s collar, raises his chin and points to le Xuewei: "your Snow Han Chengyi was carrying Xuan Xiao''s tie and pointing to Shen Jingan with his chin raised: "your Ann "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." The two men suddenly released their hands at the same time, clenched their fists, helped each other, jumped up from the ground at the same time, and stood steadily. Although they were a little embarrassed, they still could not cover up the awe inspiring spirit of the king. Le Xuewei looked up at Shen Jing''an with a sweet smile and whispered, "are they stupid?" Shen Jing''an smoked the corners of his mouth and nodded calmly: "two nerves, ignore them, let''s go. I''ll tell you, there are all elite men and gentlemen on the upstream round tonight. Just pick one out and kill the next two every minute! " Han Chengyi and Xuan Xiao look at each other and smell the enemy''s smell at the same time. Relying on them, they want to see, with them, which male animal dares to approach? "Xiaoxue..." "An an..." Chapter 105 On the cruise ship Vivian, Xuan Xiao''s birthday party for Shen Jing''an officially began. "Ladies and gentlemen Distinguished guests, in order to increase the fun of tonight''s party, we adopt the number drawing system. Men and women draw numbers separately to determine their partner tonight. In this way, we will start to draw numbers separately, and the men and women who draw the same number can form a pair. All the activities tonight must be tied together. Of course, if we want to spend a good night together tonight, it''s not impossible, ha ha What do you say? " On the high stage, a young woman in full dress held the microphone and announced with a little excitement, which led to a shriek below. Everyone agreed with this exciting way. Of course, except for Han Chengyi, he doesn''t understand why he has to stand here and watch this man say these words foolishly? He just needs to pack Xiaoxue back. Looking back at xuanxiao, he was excited. Han Chengyi pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed jokingly: "what are you happy about? Do you know that you must go to your home? What if your ANN is taken away? " Xuan Xiao glanced at him and said with a smile, "how can it be? This is my party. This is my xuanxiao''s place Do you think I''m going to let it happen if I let other men smoke Ann? " "Draw number, draw number!" While talking, someone has already come to Han Chengyi and Xuan Xiao with the number box, and let them draw the number with a smile. With full confidence, Xuan Xiao stretched his hand into the number box at will, quickly took out a number, looked at it, and raised his chin to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi helps the forehead. Don''t think about it. Xuanxiao must have done something. "Hello! Your ANN is yours. What about my little snow? " Han Chengyi anxiously grabs xuanxiao. How can a good brother go to romantic life alone at such a time? "Then Don''t blame me! I didn''t know your woman was here. You didn''t say hello to me in advance. It''s all this time. I''ve taken the number. What do you want me to do? I have no choice... " Xuan Xiao shrugged helplessly, saying that he couldn''t help. "35! Who''s number 35? " I saw the girl side, Shen Jing''an has been holding a sign looking for his other half. When you pick up the card, it''s in his hand? "Brother, let''s go first. I''m sorry." Xuan Xiao put down his champagne and walked to Shen Jing''an, who was looking around. At the same time, there are also men with the same number as Le Xuewei walking towards Le Xuewei. "Hello, are you looking for number 6? I''m number six. " The man looks rather gentle and pure, and his behavior is very shy. He probably didn''t expect to draw a number to play. The object was a beautiful girl like Le Xuewei. He was a little shy and blushed when he spoke. Le Xuewei looked at the number card in his palm and gave a generous smile: "yes, we are partners!" "Well." "Shall we take part?" Compared with men''s shyness, Le Xuewei is much more generous. She actively invited the man and joined him. The man was always a trembling but secretly happy look. Han Chengyi watched as he poured whiskey into his neck one by one, and his eyes spewed fire out. Chapter 106 "Sir, sir..." There was a timid voice around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi turns around and looks down. She is a girl with a good look but a good dress. He frowned and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?" "That Excuse me, are you number nine? I''m number nine The girl blushes at the moment when Han Chengyi turns around. Han Chengyi''s appearance and temperament are really outstanding. Everyone who has seen him has this kind of reaction. Han Chengyi thought about the number card in his pocket and shook his head indifferently: "no, I''m not number 9." With that, he put down the cup and went straight to le Xuewei. Han Chengyi opens his chair and sits down beside Le Xuewei. The man just got up and went to get food for Le Xuewei, but he is not sitting beside her at this time. "You Le Xuewei sees Han Chengyi come over and puffs up her cheeks. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Han Chengyi''s eyes follow her smooth neck all the way down. Although he can''t see it, he can imagine He just bit a few strawberries today! "What are you looking at?" His unbridled eyes irritated Le Xuewei, who quickly covered her neck with her hands and glared at him. Han Chengyi takes back his sight, stares at Le Xuewei and asks, "what''s your number?" "Six, what''s the matter? I''ve found a partner, not you! " Le Xuewei shouts at Han Chengyi rightfully, thinking, how can you bully me! Han Chengyi took out the number plate from his pocket and put it in front of her with a smile like success? No. 6, what a coincidence! I''m No. 6, too! " A blue number card on the table, Le Xuewei glanced, suddenly opened her eyes, at first glance, it really looks like No. 6! However, just now there was a number 6! This He''s number nine! "You, you''re not, you''re number nine!" "It''s not No. 6..." Han Chengyi looks at her with a smile but not a smile. His eyes are like a shrewd Fox and a ferocious wolf. His thin lips are slightly raised. "Is that right? You''re wrong. This is number six. " "Well?" Le Xuewei can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t this man unreasonable? "Then Then I''ll be number nine. " "That''s just right. I''m number nine, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stares big eyes, has no language to refute, he simply too shameless. Han Chengyi pointed at the number plate and said, "anyway, if you are number 6, then I am number 6. If you are number 9, then it is number 9!" When they were in a stalemate, the real man No. 6 came back with two plates of food in his hand and happily put it in front of Le Xuewei, "Miss Le, look, what else do you need, I''ll go again..." Suddenly, the man saw Han Chengyi, pause for a moment, slowly remind Han Chengyi: "Sir, here is a pair of partners sitting at a table, this is our table, please quickly find your partner?" "I''ve found it!" Han Chengyi answered naturally, pointing to the number plate on the table, "I am No. 6." "How is that possible?" The man was surprised and quickly took out his number plate, "I''m No. 6!" Then he picked up Han Chengyi''s brand and compared it, saying: "Sir, although No. 6 and No. 9 are very similar, there are still differences. You, obviously No. 9..." Without waiting for him to finish, Han Chengyi glanced at him with an eye knife. His ruthless spirit showed no doubt. He was clearly smiling, but with a strong pressure. "I said," do you see clearly? My It''s number six, you''re number nine! Go and find your partner ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was completely awed by Han Chengyi. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He took the number plate and went to find his number 9. Chapter 107 Seeing that Zhen 6 is driven away, Le Xuewei is cocked by Han Chengyi''s angry nose. "What on earth do you want to do?" "I didn''t do anything, you see you draw a number 6, I also draw a number 6, we are doomed." After driving away his "rival", Han Chengyi is in a good mood and is very shameful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei turns her head and doesn''t speak. She is so cheeky. What else can she say? The microphone on the high platform rings again, and someone holding the microphone is making waves there. "Now, let''s play the first game. Please read the following groups of the number plate to the top. Let''s play a game together I did! 6, 35, 14, 7, 23 Five groups, please Han Chengyi raises her eyebrows, pulls up Le Xuewei, and says, "go, no.6, call us!" "Let go, let go, who are we with you?" Le Xuewei is reluctantly pulled up by Han Chengyi. Unexpectedly, I met old acquaintances Xuan Xiao and Shen Jing''an on the stage. "Oh, not bad! You got me? Is there anything else you can''t do in this world? " Xuan Xiao approaches Han Chengyi and whispers in his ear. "Well, that''s the same." Han Chengyi glances at him sideways. They are all men of great stratagem. No one should say who. "Next, let me talk about the rules of the game! A porcelain plate was placed in front of each group. There was a chocolate bar in it. A man and a woman ate it from both ends to the end The shortest remaining group wins. Do you understand? " "Bang!" Han Chengyi immediately sent out a very disdainful sneer, glanced at Xuan Xiao: "such a childish thing, you don''t tell me, it''s really from your Xuan Shao''s hand!" Xuan Xiao glared at him and hummed, "don''t look down on me. I''ll see how you thank me later." At the beginning of the competition, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei bite one end of the bar. With the sound of the whistle, they begin to bite in the middle at the same time Han Chengyi''s heart was suddenly shocked. He quickly reflected what xuanxiao had just said! What game? That''s all a cover. Xuanxiao is taking advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of others! But that''s a good idea! Looking at Le Xuewei''s flawless face, Han Chengyi is heartless! FLOWER! Anger! Let it go! The chocolate bar was so long that they stuck together, and the lips were about to touch each other. Le Xuewei''s mouth is about to bite off, but Han Chengyi raises her hands and suddenly holds her back, pressing the person into her arms In an instant, the four lips fit together! What a chocolate bar, to hell with it! "Well Le Xuewei beats Han Chengyi in panic, but he hugs her closer and closer. She sees that she is already inseparable. And like them, there are also 35, Xuan Xiao and Shen Jing''an. "Wow Seeing such a wonderful scene on the stage, the crowd had already started to roar, whistling and clapping The game is not the key. Is that what we want to see? The host with a smile, announced: "this round, 23 won, 6 and 35 no results Because there were no results on the 6th and the 35th, they were directly left to play the following games... " Chapter 108 As soon as the words came to an end, there was another burst of cheers, and everyone could see that the two couples had a play for a long time, that is, there will be a play soon. It''s up to them to watch the excitement tonight! Le Xuewei blushes and lowers her head, hoping to plunge into the sea. Han Chengyi''s face is so thick that she can''t stand it. How can he do such a thing in public? He''s the president of a grand multinational group. What''s so funny? "Well, let me announce the rules of the next game Step on the newspaper - two people must be in the newspaper at the same time. The newspaper will be smaller and smaller. Make a statement in advance! Boys can''t hold girls with princesses! " Old fashioned game, but you can''t hold the princess There was an uproar below: "how can I stand without the princess''s arms?" There is a lot of discussion. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei and talks about the game. Two people first stand in a newspaper, and then stick closer and closer, finally close fit also can not stand two people Han Chengyi reaches out his hand and wants to hold Le Xuewei. "What are you doing? Said can''t Princess hug! Just admit defeat. What''s the point? " Le Xuewei stares at him and doesn''t want to be held by him even if she loses. "How can that be? I hate losing. Don''t worry, I will win this time! " In full view of the public, Le Xuewei can''t guess what Han Chengyi''s idea is. Le Xuewei''s body suddenly soars in the air and is lifted up by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi puts her legs on his waist and holds her round hips in his palm. Han Chengyi pasted it to le Xuewei''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t put your legs down. Wrap them around my waist." "You..." Le Xuewei is so shameless! So, so ambiguous action! As a result, the bottom is boiling The host wiped his tears and announced: "this round, ouch It''s too hard. No. 6 wins... " "Put me down!" A burst of red and white on Le Xuewei''s face, struggling to get down from Han Chengyi, but her hand is still firmly held in his palm. Originally thought it was over here, but the host said: "this is not the most exciting time tonight! Next, please move to the cabin. We will play the most important part of the night in the gambling house Han Chengyi frowns and goes to find xuanxiao in the crowd. He wants to ask him clearly. When will the endless game go on? However, Xuan Xiao had no time to talk to him at this time. He had already won the return of beauty as he wished, and he would not participate in this kind of "childish" game. In desperation, Han Chengyi has no choice but to follow Le Xuewei into the gambling house. "Ladies and gentlemen Please listen to me. Now I''m going to announce the rules of the game. Ladies and gentlemen, please open your number plate and see who has the word Vivian on the back? " As soon as the ladies listen to it, they turn over their bags one after another, and the men around them are also nervous. Han Chengyi snatches Le Xuewei''s bag and furiously turns out her number plate - unfortunately, there is a word of Vivian cruise on the reverse side! Han Chengyi suddenly felt that his scalp was numb. He felt that something bad would happen. Sure enough, the host began to behave. "I don''t know who it is? Can you give me a hand? " Le Xuewei holds the number card. Without waiting for Han Chengyi to stop her, she has raised her hand: "I, it''s me!" Chapter 109 Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her, which immediately surprised all the men present In the face of the hostile, greedy, or admiring eyes gathered around him, Han Chengyi''s anger can be seen at a glance, and the exuberant flames are burning inside his body. But the host is not afraid of death announced: "tonight, this young lady is our princess, we will set up a gambling game here, the final winner will get the chance to dance with the princess, and will also receive the princess''s cheek kiss!" "Hum!" Han Chengyi is hot and dry. His tie has been torn open and hung loosely on his neck. "Next, men who want to win" gifts "can line up here. Our competition will start soon!" The appearance and temperament of Le Xuewei are there. Although the men have their own partners, there are still a lot of people who are willing to go to the gambling game for Le Xuewei''s sake. Now they are lining up, reporting to the host, waiting for the start. Han Chengyi put up with his anger and stepped forward to the host. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei grabbed her and looked at him in bewilderment. She asked carefully, "don''t you want to hit someone? Don''t make trouble! Just a dance and a kiss on the cheek. Don''t be crazy What? Just a dance and a kiss on the cheek? How can Han Chengyi allow such a thing? It''s obviously his own. No one can touch it! "I''ll win it back for you! You are mine "Well?" Han Chengyi''s gnashing teeth and helpless appearance makes Le Xuewei feel a little shocked. He is so overbearing This man''s possessiveness is too strong, isn''t it? The game begins. Han Chengyi sat in the position of the banker and raised his hand behind him. Ni Junli is about to hand over his chips. Han Chengyi doesn''t look at them either. He pushes all the chips together, and the chips fall to the table. He just listens to him speak slowly, and his tone is very understatement. "100 million, who''s with you?" Play so big? There was an uproar It''s just a funny game. I didn''t expect that someone would play such a big game as soon as they came up! In a country, Han Chengyi is still a stranger. Although his reputation as the third youngest member of the Han family is powerful enough even in a country, few of them know him or have seen him. There are brave people who think that he is just relying on his family''s money to burn money. With a disdainful smile, he comes up to fight. Han Chengyi glanced at the other side, picked up the dice cup, held it in his hand, and asked him: "bet big bet small?" "At will!" The other party is obviously a playboy who is used to playing. When it comes to comparing size, he doesn''t care at all. "Hum!" Han Chengyi chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll be bigger than you!" With that, he picked up the dice cup with both hands, closed his eyes fiercely, his head slightly sideways, his eyebrows frowning, and held his breath It''s like listening carefully to the sound in the dice cup. Somehow, seeing him so attentive, Le Xuewei pinched a sweat for him and secretly encouraged him to win! The dice cup suddenly falls on the gambling table. Han Chengyi holds it firmly with both hands, slowly opens his eyes, and tears out a winning smile at his opponent. He uncovers the dice cup, which turns out to be three sixes! Han Chengyi leaned back and raised his chin haughtily, "I''m ok, it''s your turn! Please... " In fact, there''s no need to compare. The other side can''t beat him. Chapter 110 At the beginning of the game, the opponent lost six, five and three without any suspense. Han Chengyi''s crooked lips, his hands on the gambling table, raised his eyelids, looked around, and raised his hand to Ni Jun: "Ni Jun, add chips!" "Yes, three little!" Ni Jun added the chips according to his words and pushed them in the middle of the gambling table, dozens of times as much as before! It''s a gamble. It hasn''t started yet, but the outcome seems to have been decided This kind of courage and momentum can not be possessed by anyone. "Two billion, who''s with you?" Han Chengyi''s words were like thunder on the ground, and the whole gambling house suddenly burst into flames - "ah, 2 billion, it''s exaggerating! Just a dance and a kiss on the cheek... " "Who is this? Such a big deal? " "Although this woman is beautiful, 2 billion is too much Tut tut... " "Ah..." Finally, someone in the crowd responded and exclaimed excitedly, "did you hear that man call the person behind him just now? It''s called Ni Jun! Who is Ni Jun? Isn''t that the number one killer in country C? " Hearing this, more people responded, "isn''t he the head of the Korean family in country C, Han sanshao?" "Of course, didn''t you hear that Ni Jun call him" three little "? Besides Han sanshao, who can afford to use such a big name as the first killer of country C? " "No wonder, such a big hand..." Han Chengyi was already impatient with the crowd''s chatter. He raised his voice and confirmed again: "2 billion, is there anyone else? If not I''m not going to accompany you! " "No..." "No..." ¡­¡­ Who dares to say "yes"? Let''s not talk about whether we can take out the 2 billion yuan. Is it impatient to compete with the three Korean families in C country? We all like the head around our neck. We don''t want it to move for a woman. "No? Well, then, I won Han Chengyi smiles with satisfaction, and his eyes fall on Le Xuewei. After all, the host knew the truth and immediately announced in his voice, "OK Now I declare that the chance to dance with the princess belongs to this gentleman, and kiss on the cheek "Start, start, start!" When the music starts, people begin to clap their hands rhythmically, urging Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. At this time, Han Chengyi, like a gentleman, walked to le Xuewei, bowed respectfully and stretched out an arm to her, "princess, can I ask you to dance?" In full view of the public, Le Xuewei is shy and nervous, but there is also a subtle sense of satisfaction How can a 20-year-old girl not sink when she is "won" in such a way, such a surging way of showing love? Le Xuewei raises her hand and puts it in the palm of Han Chengyi''s hand. Han Chengyi suddenly stops it, and her other arm immediately covers it to stop her slender waist. With Waltz''s soothing music, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei took the lead in stepping onto the dance floor. Light and shadow cast down from the sky, and Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. Her heart beats gradually. This man is too evil, but it''s just that evil makes people move! "Just look at me like this. I like it when you look at me like this." Under the strong guidance of Han Chengyi, they cuddle closer and closer. His hand covers her waist and rubs her very slightly. Chapter 111 Han Chengyi''s movements are very subtle but vivid. Leaning against his arms, Le Xuewei can clearly feel that his breath is gradually warming and becoming hot. Her softness is close to his strong chest, and some intense desire is waking up. "Princess, you still owe me a kiss." Han Chengyi lowers his head, and his warm breath floats gently on Le Xuewei''s face. Le Xuewei was already upset. She stopped nervously, stood on tiptoe and said to him, "you You turn your face "Good." Han Chengyi is obedient and obedient. Le Xuewei grabs his shoulders with both hands, stands on tiptoe, purses her two lips, and approaches Han Chengyi. However, Le Xuewei forgot that Han Chengyi is a jerk! What he said can''t be easily believed, especially when it comes to kissing and cheek Just when Le Xuewei was about to kiss her, Han Chengyi suddenly turned his head and quickly held the back of her head with one hand - as a result, he still kissed. Han Chengyi even stretched out his tongue and outlined her lip line with his tongue. Sometimes she held it lightly, sometimes she attacked unexpectedly. It was clear that she was not overbearing. Her hardness was accompanied by introverted tenderness. The contradiction between the two sides made Le Xuewei feel like she was on a charcoal fire. At the end of the kiss, Le Xuewei breathes a little and is very shy, while Han Chengyi is calm, as if nothing happened just now. Le Xuewei suddenly feels aggrieved. Why does he have to refuse to let her go? He clearly has Qiao Yuwei and loves her so much Why bother to provoke her like this again? How can there be such a bad man in the world! "Let go. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest." With this in mind, Le Xuewei loses her spirit, pushes Han Chengyi away and turns to return to the cabin. Han Chengyi hooked her finger and refused to let go, "what''s the matter? Don''t make me always guess, I don''t know what to do It''s still good for a moment. What''s the matter? " "No, nothing. I''m just tired." Le Xuewei shakes her head and whispers. She still insists on going back to her room. "Well, I''ll go back with you." If she wants to go back, he follows her. Han Chengyi always sends Le Xuewei back to the door of the room. Le Xuewei swipes the room card and opens the door to go in. Han Chengyi goes in behind her when she is not on guard. "You..." Le Xuewei turns around and looks at him, "what are you doing in here? Who let you in? You go out, I''m going to have a rest! " Han Chengyi looks around the room. Although it''s a little small, it''s not bad on the cruise ship. Xuanxiao''s arrangement barely satisfies him, especially the double bed in the middle. The more he looks at it, the more satisfied he is. "Tired? Take a bath when you are tired! Or do we wash together? " He ignored Le Xuewei''s words and made his own arrangement completely, which made Le Xuewei silly. "You, me Go out Then he goes to push Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi stands idly with his hands in his pockets. Le Xuewei uses all her strength, but she can''t push him at all! "Are you going out or not?" Le Xuewei has no choice but to look up pitifully and look at him with praying eyes. Han Chengyi looks surprised and helpless, "no, you let me out, where do I sleep? Xuan Xiao is my friend. I told him that we were together. He didn''t arrange a room for me... " Chapter 112 Han Chengyi began to pretend to be poor. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were completely open, and he was quite innocent. "I don''t believe you asked him?" Le Xuewei is stunned. Xuanxiao is the same kind of person as Han Chengyi. They must be in collusion! Seeing that Le Xuewei was stunned and didn''t speak, Han Chengyi went on to ask her, "Xiaoxue This is the sea. If you don''t sleep here, where can I sleep? Why don''t you throw me in the sea? Are you willing? " Say, Shu Er held the earlobe of Yue Xuewei. "You Like an electric shock, Le Xuewei flicks away and refuses, "you, you go to sleep with Ni Jun! Ni Jun always has a room to sleep in. He can''t sleep in the sea! " Han Chengyi picks his eyebrows and whispers to himself: why does Xiaoxue''s brain turn so fast? It''s getting worse. "Snow." Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei pitifully, "I don''t like men, I don''t like women, I just like you." "Ha..." Le Xuewei laughs, completely speechless. "I can''t stand you! Then you sleep on the sofa... " Sofa? Han Chengyi looks at the unimportant thing in disgust, and expects Ai Ai to continue to act pathetic: "Xiaoxue, the sofa is not as long as me..." "Then you can just get up and sleep!" Le Xuewei can''t help being entangled by him. Nest up? I am not a snail! Han Chengyi sees that Le Xuewei is in a hurry. He''s afraid that she''ll get angry with her again. If she doesn''t even give him the sofa, she''ll drive her out again, it won''t be worth the loss Forget it. Let''s slow down first! "All right then!" Han Chengyi nodded his head dejectedly. Le Xuewei, upset by him, shakes her head and enters the bathroom. Le Xuewei had just entered the bathroom. When the shower was opened, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Le Xuewei covers her chest in horror and yells at Han Chengyi who walks in swaggeringly: "how did you get in? I did lock the door "Is it?" Han Chengyi looks confused, "I don''t know! As soon as I turned, the door opened Xiaoxue, wash together, don''t waste water "You Well, well Le Xuewei is just about to say that it''s ridiculous to waste water from your mouth - but she didn''t say anything, and her mouth has been tightly blocked. The warm water came from the shower and fell on them. Because their skin was warming rapidly, it seemed that the water was a little cold. Le Xuewei shook unconsciously. Han Chengyi carefully found the changes of the people in his arms and asked thoughtfully, "is it cold?" The water temperature was adjusted up a little. Dense water vapor, so close to each other, wrapped in the breath of each other''s taste, the mind has been lost, do not know the way back. As the kiss deepened, they seemed to devour each other, crazy and obsessed. Han Chengyi put his fingers into Le Xuewei''s thick hair and combed it patiently on her scalp, which made her feel numb from the beginning. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. He has a straight nose and clear lines. His lips are very vivid because of emotion. There is a kind of enchanting sexuality exposed. "Well..." Le Xuewei unconsciously from the throat to escape the intoxicated hum. "Light snow, light snow." Han Chengyi read her name like a devout believer, as if she could be engraved into her soul. Floating, deep and shallow In this battle, only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, no third party. Chapter 113 The next morning, Han Chengyi took Le Xuewei off the cruise ship and sent her back. "Stop the car." When the car arrives at the gate of the community, Le Xuewei will get off. Han Chengyi stopped her and said, "drive in again. It''s too close here. It will take you a long time to get in..." Then he told the driver, "drive in and stop at the door." Le Xuewei''s mood is very complicated at this time. She doesn''t want to face Han Chengyi or talk to him. She thought it was too bad to be like this! I know that he has a fiancee, and I still like this with him Last night at home, he forced her. What about the night on the cruise ship? Le Xuewei can no longer convince herself that she is forced. She knows in her heart that she is voluntary, not only voluntary, but even eager. She likes to be hugged and loved by him. However, this is very immoral! She became a third party, which was far more shameful than being his lover! Le Xuewei has no way to face Han Chengyi or herself The education she received from childhood is not like this. She can''t pass the pass of her conscience. When the car stopped at the door, Han Chengyi lowered his head and pecked at her forehead. Reluctantly, he released her and said in a soft voice, "go and have a good rest. Don''t go to school today. Blame me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I haven''t wanted to I can''t control it. Is my body sore? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded absently, got out of the car with her backpack on her back, didn''t see Han Chengyi any more, and opened the door and went in. After staring at the gate for a long time, Han Chengyi told the driver, "drive." Not long after Han Chengyi left, Le Xuewei left. Mood is too chaotic, she can''t stay at home alone, go to school, can talk with classmates, disperse energy may be better. So, holding the book, she went to the school as usual. "This classmate, may I sit here, please?" Le Xuewei is sitting alone in a daze when someone comes to talk to her. Le Xuewei nodded to the man stupidly, "well, you can sit down." The classmate sat down, but his eyes kept aiming at Le Xuewei, because it was so obvious that even Le Xuewei was in a daze, she was still aware of it. Le Xuewei turned her head to look at him and asked, "excuse me, you''ve been looking at me. What''s the matter?" The boy''s face turned red when she asked. Le Xuewei suddenly found that the man grew up white, delicate and familiar, as if she had seen him anywhere. I can''t help asking, "why, I seem to have seen you somewhere?" "Cough." The boy''s awkward hand blocked his lips and became more shy. He nodded for a long time and took something out of his pocket and put it on the table. Le Xuewei looked down. Isn''t that the number plate used for "pairing" in the game last night? A clear number "6" on the number plate! He''s the number six guy she really paired with last night? No wonder he looks familiar. However, last night Mingming talked with him for a long time, but he didn''t recognize him. "It''s you! What a coincidence? " Le Xuewei smiles at the boy. "Well, it''s a coincidence that I thought I recognized the wrong person when I saw you just now. It turns out that we are really in the same school." Boys gradually let go, not just so shy. Chapter 114 Le Xuewei nodded: "well. But I''m not a formal student. I''m just a spectator. I have to wait until the new semester starts. " "Yes? Then I can... " Two children of the same age, no two words on the hot talk. Only then did Le Xuewei know that the boy''s name was Bian Ke. Her family was in country a, and she had some powerful status. He''s a weak man. He''s not in good health. There''s always a smell of Medicine on his body. However, Le Xuewei doesn''t feel bad. On the contrary, she has a strange aroma. Moreover, although he is weak in writing, he is top-notch in all subjects, and no one is not a +. Besides Shen Jing''an, Bian Ke is the second friend that Le Xuewei made in country a. While chatting with Bian Ke, Le Xuewei puts the tangled troubles between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei out of her mind for the time being. On the other hand, Han Chengyi''s side, because he had people watching Le Xuewei for 24 hours, was immediately reported to Han Chengyi about her going back to school. At that time, Han Chengyi was discussing the details of cooperation with the partners of country A. after hearing this, he nodded slightly. The little girl really likes reading. As long as she guards him and makes him happy, she can be prosperous and rich all her life. But she is determined to study by herself. It is undeniable that among the women Han Chengyi has met, she is also the most special. This shocked him, even for Qiao Yuwei, who had saved his life. At the end of the negotiation with the partners of country a, Han Chengyi didn''t accompany them to lunch. Instead, he handed the matter over to deputy manager Yang, who himself rushed to the European Design Institute to pick up Le Xuewei from school. Han Chengyi stops his car far from the school gate. Seeing Le Xuewei coming out of the school from the rearview mirror, he immediately dials her. Le Xuewei stood at the school gate, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked at it. She didn''t answer it and put it back in her pocket. Han Chengyi is stunned. He takes Le Xuewei''s actions in his eyes. He suddenly looks silly. What does that mean, little girl? Is she not answering her phone now? What happened? It''s good to leave in the morning. Han Chengyi doesn''t give up and dials Le Xuewei''s number again. This time, Le Xuewei took a look, hesitated for a long time, before hanging up, she answered: "hello?" Han Chengyi''s face is already gloomy and ugly. He tries to suppress his anger and try his best to make himself calm. "Xiaoxue, where is it?" "Sleeping at home!" Le Xuewei doesn''t think about it, and answers without hesitation. Han Chengyi''s face can''t hold on. How can she lie? People obviously in school, but want to cheat him that sleep at home? Why? Why on earth is she? "Well Have you had enough sleep? It''s noon. I''ll pick you up. Shall we have lunch together? " Han Chengyi warned himself not to be angry. He was a child, and he was a girl he especially liked. If he could bear it, he would bear it. "No, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep. That''s it. I''ll go on sleeping." With that, Le Xuewei hangs up, and Han Chengyi''s face turns into a black coal. At this time, Bink came out of the school, trotted to le Xuewei, and said with a smile, "sorry to have kept you waiting, our professor has been tardy..." "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been waiting long. Besides, if you treat me, I have to be patient." With a word from Le Xuewei, they both started to laugh and turned a corner side by side. Chapter 115 This high and low figure falls on Han Chengyi''s eyes. He feels that he has been slapped in the face and his face is burning with pain! The little girl lied to him! Not only cheat him to sleep at home, but also about the boys together! "Ha Han Chengyi helped his forehead and felt a throbbing pain in his heart, accompanied by a faint pain in his fingertips. The little girl is really a little white eyed wolf! How no matter how good he is to her, she will not be obedient? When did he meet such a tough woman in his life? "Three little..." "Follow up and stay away from her." "Yes." Although his heart was so uncomfortable, Han Chengyi was reluctant to give up and told the driver to keep up quietly. Han Chengyi prayed in his heart that maybe the little girl didn''t come to date a boy. Maybe she made an appointment with many classmates Don''t children of their age just like to get together and have fun? However, God didn''t hear Han Chengyi''s prayer. Le Xuewei and Bian Ke stop at the door of a small restaurant. Bian Ke opens the door for Le Xuewei and protects her carefully and goes in together. "You wait for me here." Han Chengyi can''t hold his breath. He opens the door and gets out of the car. He goes into the restaurant where Le Xuewei goes in and sits down next to le Xuewei and Bian Ke. "Xuewei, the steak and macaroni here are good. Which one would you like?" Bink recommends the menu to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei took a look and said in embarrassment, "do you want to choose? Can''t you have both? It''s not very expensive I have a big appetite. I can''t eat enough. " "Er..." "I''m sorry, Xuewei. I didn''t mean that. I I don''t know. I''ll take both. Is that enough? Would you like two more? " Le Xuewei nodded impolitely: "well, yes, I''ll have ice cream after dinner." "Well, a little bit." Bian Ke nodded busily for fear that he might say something wrong again. Han Chengyi sits with his back against Le Xuewei, sneering. This dialogue, how to listen to how naive, little girl is not suitable for such a hairy boy, simply will not take care of her! Even a full meal is reluctant to buy for Xiaoxue. While waiting for food, Bink looked at Le Xuewei and said with a smile, "Xuewei, you are different from the girls I used to know Let''s talk about my sister. She only eats one mouthful of food. She says she''s afraid of meat. She''s not good-looking Le Xuewei nodded immediately: "yes, that''s right! I''m a girl, too, and I''m afraid. But, I have no way not to eat, I am sick, can not be hungry, a hungry hypoglycemia, and then all uncomfortable "Ah, that''s it!" Bian Ke nodded thoughtfully, "you''re not a disease. I''ve seen it in a magazine. It should be inherited by family. Is there someone in your family?" "Well?" Le Xuewei looked up blankly, "family heredity? Not at all? I''m the only one in the family who has this problem. My ancestors have never had this problem for three generations. " "Why?" "It''s impossible. It''s obviously inherited from the family," he said Le Xuewei shrugged indifferently: "yes, I have a gene mutation. Maybe I started to pass on the bad gene to the next generation." Is that right? Bink thought, maybe, in the world, nothing is impossible. Chapter 116 The dishes are delivered. Le Xuewei holds a knife and fork and eats them. "Here, this is delicious." "Well, you also eat..." Han Chengyi sits with his back against them. The board in the compartment can just block the people at the other table. From his position, he can only hear the sound, but can''t see the image. In this way, the dialogue will inevitably become imaginative and misunderstood. "It''s stained here. Wipe it." "Well, where? Have you wiped it clean? " "I''ll help you..." Han Chengyi can''t sit still after picking his eyebrows - has he started to use his hands? "Here in the corner of my mouth, the soup is too thick to wipe..." Unable to listen any more, Han Chengyi stands up, turns around and walks towards the table of Le Xuewei. Without waiting for their reaction, they have sat down beside Le Xuewei and stretched their arms on the back of the chair behind her. Le Xuewei and Bian Ke are all in a daze. Le Xuewei closes her eyes, and Huodi''s squint at him. Why is this man here? She told him to sleep at home. How could he know she was here? Is it He''s following her? "You Are you following me? " Le Xuewei shouts at him. Han Chengyi didn''t answer. He looked down at the dishes on the table, picked up the cup that Le Xuewei had drunk and put it to his mouth to drink. "I''m a little thirsty." "You..." Le Xuewei is very angry and helpless. Bian Ke can''t figure out what''s going on, but he has a good memory. He remembers that Han Chengyi robbed his partner''s "9" on the cruise ship last night. However, looking at their situation, they obviously know each other! "Xuewei, who is this?" Bink estimates Han Chengyi''s age, and seems to be much older than them. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi angrily: "he My friend I don''t want to. "Ah Hello, sir. I''m Xuewei''s classmate. My name is Bink Bian Ke believed it and stood up respectfully to salute Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi was stunned at first, then his face froze. Facing the polite Bink, he began to fire. "This classmate, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go now." "Ah?" Bian Ke didn''t expect to be treated like this when he opened his mouth. He stood there at a loss and was very embarrassed. "Didn''t you hear me?" Han Chengyi''s anger burst out from the voice line, "I''ll let you go. If you don''t walk away now and let me invite you to go later, it won''t be easy to do!" Bink has not yet realized what Han Chengyi''s words mean, but Cola Xuewei knows him. She looked out of the window. Han Chengyi''s people were guarding the door and the roadside. It was still bright, but it was dark. I didn''t know how many people there were! "Well, don''t do that!" Le Xuewei quickly grabs Han Chengyi and shakes her head to bianke, "you go first! I''m sorry you didn''t have a good meal. Next time... " "Well?" Han Chengyi a eye knife horizontal come over, Le Xuewei can only stop the following words, a strength toward the border gram shake his head, "you go quickly! I''m sorry! " "Oh, then, Xuewei, I''ll ask you again Goodbye Bianke, half frightened and half puzzled, is driven away by Han Chengyi with books and backpacks. Only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are left. The atmosphere suddenly changed, and Le Xuewei felt guilty and nervous. She lowered her head and fiddled with the tassels on the table cloth, not daring to see Han Chengyi. Chapter 118 Seeing that the return date has passed, Qiao Yuwei calls to urge her. "Hello, Yuwei." "When will you come back, Chengyi? It''s been two days since you said it. How come things are not going well? " On the phone, Qiao Yuwei''s voice is gentle and considerate, generous and decent. However, Han Chengyi is tired rubbing Jingming acupoint, and his head is full of Le Xuewei''s arrogance. So he lied to Qiao Yuwei, "something''s wrong, it''s a little tricky, maybe It''s going to be a while ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Qiao Yuwei was silent for a long time, "it''s still business, but you should also pay attention to your health! Don''t be too tired. " "Well Good Absent mindedly hung up the phone, Han Chengyi frowned, his heart is full of anxiety. Hesitating, should we give up? Xiaoxue is so stubborn, no matter how good he is to her, she will not agree to be his lover What''s more, he doesn''t treat her like he used to. At first, he tried every means to get her because he was infatuated with her body, but now he is a little reluctant I can''t bear to hurt her so much. Han Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t know what to do. "Three less." "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi hasn''t been to see Le Xuewei for several days, but as usual, Ni Jun reports her whereabouts and news to him every day. At the moment, Ni Jun did not report the news of Le Xuewei, but handed over Han Chengyi''s second invitation since he came to country a - from Bian''s family. "On the engagement day of the second young master of the Bian family, I may have got the news and asked someone to send you an invitation." Bian family? Isn''t the little boy who is interested in Xiaoxue the little master of the Bian family? Han Chengyi''s pupils shrunk and took the invitation. "Yes, of course." While Han Chengyi receives the invitation, Le Xuewei also receives Bian Ke''s invitation. "Your second brother is engaged?" Le Xuewei''s eyes lit up, "Wow! Great joy! But is it OK for me to go? What am I going to do? I can only eat, ha ha... " Bink rubbed his nose shyly and pursed his lips gently: "it''s not what you''re going to do, it''s what you''re going to eat. Engagement, big wedding, it''s just a hot and noisy thing." "But I''m not your second brother''s friend." Le Xuewei still feels that something is not right. "Aren''t you my friend?" "Well All right After a little delay, Le Xuewei accepted Bink''s invitation. On the wedding day of Bian''s family, Bian Ke came to pick them up and went to Bian''s family. All her actions were monitored by Han Chengyi. Shortly after they arrived at Bian''s house, Han Chengyi also went to Bian''s house. Because of Han Chengyi''s special status, the Bian family didn''t treat him like other people. Instead of servants, they welcomed him. The Bian family is still in power because he has a high reputation and is still young. In this sense, although Han Chengyi is young, he is already the head of the Han family. Therefore, they are equal in status. The Bian family didn''t find a young man to prevaricate, but Mr. Bian came out in person, which shows his respect for Han Chengyi. "Three little, please!" After some greetings, Han Chengyi was invited into the main hall. The main hall was full of close relatives of the Bian family. Before the engagement banquet, everyone gathered around and talked. Han Chengyi follows Mr. Bian. As soon as he steps into the main hall, he sees Le Xuewei standing beside him. The young people of the two grades are very nice and easy to talk about. At first glance, they are really the right couple! Chapter 119 At the moment when Han Chengyi came in, Le Xuewei had already seen him. Immediately unconsciously avoid the line of sight - how to meet him everywhere? Why did he stay in country a all the time? This is neither his base camp nor T city. Why does he seem to stay here? Mr. Bian is leading the whole family to introduce Han Chengyi one by one. "This is the Han family of country C, the leader of the family, Han sanshao..." Han Chengyi exchanged greetings with the crowd, and at the same time, he dropped his eyes on Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, isn''t that your friend? It turns out that he is the third son of the Han family! " For such a strong man as Han Chengyi, Bink is very impressed. Le Xuewei said with an unnatural smile, "actually I don''t know him very well. I''ve met I''ve only met a few times. It''s so stuffy here Shall we go out for a walk? " "Good! I just want to go out. We can''t get in touch with what they say. Let''s go. Let''s go out. " Side carat with Le Xuewei from the side of the small door out, just out of the door, Le Xuewei will cover her chest and take a big breath, it is too unpromising, just to be seen by him, how can so frightened? "AK!" "Come here..." A friend of Bink''s beckoned to him not far away, and Bink waved to them, "wait a minute, come right here." "Xuewei, let''s go. They are all my friends. I''d like to introduce you to them. They are all about the same age. They can talk." The side cradles Le Xuewei''s hand and walks to the circle of friends. In the window of the main hall, Han Chengyi holds the cocktail and sees the scene clearly At the beginning of the banquet, the whole Bian''s house was full of people. Le Xuewei suddenly found that Bian Ke, who had been with her all the time, didn''t know where to go. When she reacted, she was standing alone in the banquet hall. In the face of strangers around, Le Xuewei is a little flustered. She looks around and walks back involuntarily. "Ah..." Accidentally, the heel stepped on a person. Le Xuewei quickly turned around and apologized to the other party: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "Oh, it''s you?" What she knocked down was a middle-aged man with strong facial features. He was smiling playfully at her. Although he was old, he couldn''t see it. Listening to his tone, Le Xuewei can''t help looking at him carefully, feeling familiar. "Why, don''t you remember me?" The middle-aged man sneered at himself and said, "although I''ve only met once, I didn''t expect that the impression I left you would be so weak. I thought, at least you will remember that I am not a good man! Ha... " "Well..." Le Xuewei pondered for a moment, and finally remembered! Pointing to each other, excited, "you, you are the last time I was forced to hold a wedding that person?" The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, I''m the one who married you." "Ah Le Xuewei stepped back two steps in panic, "Why are you here? What do you want to do to me? " Feng Su shrugged and shook his head helplessly: "little girl, your reaction is too big. There are so many people here. Besides, this is not my territory. What can I do to you? What''s more, our affairs have already been exposed in Han sanshao''s face. Since you are his woman, I will not touch Feng su. " Chapter 120 Although he said so, kekexuewei was still very afraid of him. She grabbed the hem of the dress tightly with her hands and didn''t dare to speak. She tried to distance herself from him. "Ah, why didn''t Han San Shao accompany you? Didn''t you come with him? " Feng Su doesn''t seem to feel the resistance from Le Xuewei. He doesn''t mean to go away at all. Instead, he talks to her. "Look, San Shao is dancing with other women in his arms." Along the direction of Feng Su''s finger, Le Xuewei looks up - Han Chengyi is really holding a beautiful woman on the dance floor. They are so close to each other, and they are laughing! Hum Le Xuewei''s mouth pouts and her heart is blocked. When he came in just now, she was still looking at her! "What? And San Shao Feng Su is aware that there is something wrong with Le Xuewei. In fact, he has noticed her for a long time. This night, he has not seen her with Han Chengyi. "Are you still with sanshao?" "No! I''ve already broken up! " Le Xuewei angrily stares at Han Chengyi, who is holding a woman on the dance floor, and says this without fear. Feng Su''s eyes flashed, and his lips began to smile, "Oh, so! Don''t be sad. This is how you treat women There''s no longevity, or why are you still alone now? " Then she picked up a cocktail on the table and handed it to le Xuewei. "Here, have a drink." Le Xuewei''s eyes have been staring at Han Chengyi. She doesn''t know what Feng Su has handed over, so she takes it. "Drink it!" Feng Su egged her on. "Well. Thank you Le Xuewei picked up her cup and took two sips. She thought the taste was a little strange. "Eh, what kind of drink is this? It''s not like juice! " Feng Su was stunned. She didn''t even know the cocktail? It''s so simple. "I don''t know. It''s Bian''s own drink! Is the taste OK? " "Well, it''s sweet, and there''s an indescribable taste." Le Xuewei was curious about her baby. She took two more bites and nodded, "it''s really good to drink. It''s better than a drink." Feng Su chuckles. It''s better than drink. It''s wine. "If it''s good, drink more. Anyway, it''s a drink. It doesn''t matter." Feng Su brings a few cocktails to le Xuewei, specially selects those with good taste but great stamina, and persuades her to drink them. Le Xuewei is not allowed to drink alcohol. After two drinks, she feels that it''s not right. Her head is so dizzy, and her steps begin to wander. As soon as she leans, she almost falls down. Feng Su hurried to take people into his arms, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you stand? " "This drink..." Le Xuewei held her temple and said intermittently, "something''s wrong. It''s not like a drink, it''s wine! I I can''t drink a drop of wine When Feng Su heard this, he was very happy! He was thinking about how to get Le Xuewei drunk and take her away, but he didn''t expect that she couldn''t drink so much? That''s great! Since he robbed her last time, he has been thinking of her, did not expect to meet her here. It used to be taboo that she was Han Chengyi''s woman, but now that they have broken up, he doesn''t mind picking up the rest of Han Chengyi. This time, Le Xuewei will decide! "Well, what shall we do? You see, you didn''t say I don''t know. Well, let me help you to have a rest? " Feng Su pretends to care and goes out with Le Xuewei. Chapter 121 At the moment, Le Xuewei''s head was dizzy, her consciousness was gradually anesthetized, and she was no longer subject to self-control. She didn''t know and didn''t know what Feng Su wanted. "Come on, slow down!" Feng Su comes out of the main hall with Le Xuewei and immediately recruits his men to drive "Yes." He himself can''t wait to pick up Le Xuewei and hurry out of the side yard Here, Han Chengyi is so easy to perfunctorize those famous ladies. When they get out of the dance floor, the first one to look for is Le Xuewei. "Three less." "Where''s snow?" "With master Bian and his friends." Ni Jun follows Han Chengyi to find Le Xuewei. But where is Le Xuewei still at home? "What about people?" Han Chengyi put his hands in his waist. The button of his suit was completely untied. He lifted his skirt behind him and suddenly turned around. His sharp eyes fell on Ni Jun and asked coldly. "Three less." Ni Jun frowns and lowers his head, because this is in country a, and the forces of all parties should not be underestimated. As Han Chengyi''s confidant, he naturally devotes all his energy to protecting Han Chengyi. How can he have the energy to follow Han Chengyi and watch Le Xuewei at the same time? However, Ni Jun will not explain, let Han Chengyi dissatisfaction, is his dereliction of duty! "Waste!" Han Chengyi grabbed Ni Jun''s collar, raised his fist and saw that it was about to fall. Finally, he loosened it and roared, "go find it!" "Yes Who knows, so a look, the noise is a bit big - side home up and down did not find the shadow of Le Xuewei! Moreover, Ni Jun immediately let people go to le Xuewei''s residence and school to find, there is no news. Even xuanxiao he also contacted, Le Xuewei and Shen Jingan are not together! Soon, Mr. Bian was also startled. He came to Han Chengyi and asked, "excuse me, who is the young lady you are looking for? Can Bian help? " Han Chengyi tried to calm himself down, "Mr. Bian, is it convenient for Han to have a look at the banquet list and monitoring records tonight?" How can I invite a classmate who is not familiar in Xuedi to attend the engagement banquet? Han Chengyi, who has always been cautious, has noticed that the situation is not so good. "Well, yes!" At the command of Mr. Bian, the list of banquet guests and all monitoring records are handed over to Han Chengyi. "Three little! Look Feng Su Ni Jun saw the name of Feng Su on the list. "San Shao, is this the lady you are looking for? This... " The person in charge of checking and monitoring also captured the picture of Le Xuewei being held out of Bian''s house by Feng Su! With a thump, Han Chengyi hit the table heavily! Feng Su! It''s this old thing! Last time I found that he had no good intentions for Xiaoxue. I didn''t expect that he was so brave. Knowing that Xiaoxue was his man, he even dared to make up her mind! "Ni Jun! Go Time is running out. Seal up that old thing Wait a moment more, Xiaoxue doesn''t know what will happen to him! "San Shao, what can Bian help?" As the head of his family, Mr. Bian, since Han Chengyi''s woman had an accident in his family, naturally he should be responsible. Han Chengyi did not refuse, immediately said: "please give me some hands, Mr. Bian. Mr. Han''s short visit, with few people." "No problem! San Shao, please... " Chapter 122 Le Xuewei was directly brought into his residence in country a by Feng su. As a king of gamblers, Feng Su has gambling businesses all over the world, so his whereabouts are uncertain, and his wife is more than one. This is no secret at all. "Well..." Le Xuewei is held by Feng Su and put on the bed. The anesthesia of alcohol makes her feel very uncomfortable and hum unconsciously. "Baby, is it uncomfortable?" Feng Su smiles unkindly and shows his greed on his face full of years. He takes off his coat and throws it aside, tearing his tie to approach Le Xuewei, whose consciousness is in chaos. "You, who are you?" Yue Xuewei covers her temple and looks at Feng Su as if she doesn''t know him. "Where is this? Why do I ad locum? What about Han and Cheng Yi? " Although Le Xuewei is confused, she feels the danger and thinks about Han Chengyi. "Get out of the way! Let me go... " However, her resistance is meaningless now. Her palm on Feng Su''s body is lighter than the power of touching. For a moment, Feng Su''s eyes are more and more dim. "You Who is it? Han Cheng Yi "Hum!" Feng Su heard Han Chengyi''s name, and immediately showed his fierce light. He said, "don''t call him Han Chengyi. Haven''t you broken up? Follow me later! What Han Chengyi can give you, I can give you as well as Feng su. " "Break up, break up?" Le Xuewei repeats in a muddle, and suddenly starts to cry sadly, "Wuwu I broke up with him! He didn''t want me! He has Qiao Yuwei You know him? Tell him for me, I don''t want to break up with him! " What''s the situation? Little girl''s family, is not to Han Chengyi moved should not move the mind? It''s really stupid. What''s the relationship with Han sanshao? Isn''t that a joke? "Good boy! OK, OK, I''ll tell him, shall we lie down, take off our clothes and have a sleep first? " Where does Feng Su take care of the mess between her and Han Chengyi? Let''s get the people and cook the cooked rice first! "No, don''t..." Le Xuewei''s eyes are dim and her thinking is not clear, but she insists stubbornly, "I don''t know you, go away! You are not Han Chengyi Don''t touch me "Don''t let me touch it?" Feng Su has no patience. Anyway, Le Xuewei has no power to fight back. He doesn''t need to spend all that effort to fight back! "Well! It''s a pity that you can''t help it now! Little thing, Mr. Feng, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. You''re mine tonight! " "No, no You let me go! Don''t touch me Le Xuewei''s vision became more and more blurred, and her body became soft. She had to close her eyes and had no ability to resist. With all her strength, she raised her hand to Feng Su, but it was just a light slap, even a mosquito could not die. "Ah With a light cry, Le Xuewei falls on the bed powerlessly, completely closes her eyes and loses consciousness. "Hum!" Feng Su is proud of a hum, smile evil presumptuous, "quite hot! But I can''t enjoy it tonight Be gentle tonight! " With that, he reached out to pull Le Xuewei''s dress. It''s a tie-in dress at the back waist. It''s very troublesome to wear. The belt is like a shoelace knot. There are two or three hundred knots on each side of the waist. It''s very troublesome to untie. "Damn it! What the hell are you wearing? " Feng Su solved the problem for a while and swore impatiently. Thanks to these complicated knots, Han Chengyi has gained time Chapter 123 "Three little! Here it is Han Chengyi and his men stopped in front of Fengsu residence, followed by more than 20 cars. Except for his bodyguards, most of them were assigned by Bian family elders. At this time, they were preparing to rush in. "What do you do?" The guard room of fengjiamen is not a vegetarian either. Seeing the battle, the police device was immediately activated, and the bodyguards of fengjiamen also poured in. This time, Han Chengyi didn''t say anything. He kept walking forward. Ni Jun followed him closely. Quan Dang didn''t hear the other person''s question. "You, who are you?" Feng''s bodyguard couldn''t figure out Han Chengyi''s identity, and didn''t dare to act rashly, but just blocked him. Who knows, when the man asked, Han Chengyi bent his arm and hit the other side''s sternum. Before that, Han Chengyi quickly raised his leg and kicked the other side''s footwall. "Eh!" In less than two seconds, the man had been trampled by Han Chengyi. As soon as Han Chengyi pressed his toes, his mandible suddenly appeared and disappeared. Junrong was like Shura, "go away!" "Ni Jun, tell everyone not to be lenient!" "Yes At the command of Han Chengyi, Ni Jun and his elite bodyguard team immediately started to fight. In addition to Ni Jun carrying the name of the first killer of C country, the bodyguards are also the first-class experts of C country. When they hear such orders, they are all excited! In addition to the people sent by the Bian family, the security measures of the closure did not work. Han Chengyi''s home is like no man''s land! He was thoroughly and Feng Su tore his face. When Han Chengyi kicks open the door of Feng''s master bedroom, he sees Feng su lying on Le Xuewei All worry into anger, swallow everything, pour out! Startled eyes from his eyes shot, he can''t care about anything at the moment, only know that the beloved woman was violated by other men! "Three little?" Shocked by the loud noise, Feng Su stops his hand and stands up to meet Han Chengyi. At this time, Feng Su had no fear on his face. Instead, he gave a scornful smile. He pointed to le Xuewei who was sleeping on the bed and said, "San Shao, don''t tell me that you are making so much trouble. You rush into my house just for this woman!" Han Chengyi''s frozen eyes looked at him, and did not speak. He was thinking about how to let this old man die in order to solve his hatred! "San Shao is just a woman. Why? Feng heard that you already have a girlfriend. Are you ready to get engaged? This woman before, it''s time to let go, just I''ll take over for you, and I won''t let you go of my little girl. " Feng Su''s self righteous self talk is an insult to le Xuewei. Han Chengyi''s hand suddenly tightened. He swung his arm towards Feng Su quickly, fiercely and accurately! "Han Laosan, are you crazy? A woman you don''t want... " Feng Su was hit on the ground, nose and mouth are bleeding under this punch, he looked at Han Chengyi in amazement, can''t understand how a woman he has abandoned attracted him so much anger! Without waiting for Feng Su to get up, Han Chengyi''s fist came down again. Han Chengyi doesn''t speak, just beats Feng Su! Later, he felt a little pain in his hands and neck, so he had to stop. Feng Su had been beaten by him. His face was black and white. "Well! Feng Su, what are you? Open a few broken casinos, and then start to brag? How dare you even touch Han Chengyi''s woman? Last time, I gave you face for Tianlei. As a young master of the Han family, Tianlei''s woman who plays with you can look up to you! You''re so shameless, aren''t you? How can you put your mind on my woman? I don''t think you''re living long enough! " Chapter 124 Voice just fell, a cold muzzle has been aimed at the temple of Feng Su! "Believe it or not, I''ll pull the trigger now and kill you soon?" Han Chengyi is holding a gun in his hand. Under the light, he is sharp, resolute and murderous. Feng Su has no doubt that Han Chengyi will kill him! I know it''s big this time! C country, South Korea, in which way is not awe three points? No one dares to offend Han Chengyi. But how did Feng Su think that he was just a woman Is it less for Han Chengyi to change women? How could you be so angry this time? "Don''t, don''t San Shao, if you have something to say, be careful with the gun, it will go off! " "Well! Talk about it? When you touched my woman, did you say it well? " Han Chengyi made an effort on his hand, and the muzzle of the gun approached Feng Su for a few minutes. "No Three less, three less! I don''t know, really don''t know, the girl said, you have broken up! What''s more, I''ve heard that you have an engagement partner I don''t know you didn''t break up with her at all! " Feng Su repeatedly begged for mercy. "Cut the crap. Did you touch her? Where did you touch her? " Han Chengyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Feng Su any more. At this moment, there is revenge and complaint. "No, not yet! San Shao, your speed is too fast! " "Hum!" With a sneer, Han Chengyi takes a shot to loosen Feng Su and stands up. Just as Feng Su let go, Han Chengyi raised his gun again! "Ah! Three little With Feng Su''s scream, Han Chengyi has fired a gun, not to his life, but hit Feng Su''s two arms. Han Chengyi raised his gun in a motionless posture, with a deep smile on his lips, "is the king of gambling Fengsu? I heard that you started your business with these hands? " Feng Su is lying on the ground in pain. He doesn''t understand what Han Chengyi means when he asks. Han Chengyi slowly put the gun into the holster at his waist, walked to the bed and said, "don''t worry, these two guns won''t kill you or maim you. It''s just Master Feng, it''s impossible for you to use your "gambling skill" as flexibly as you used to. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to move your arms a little more in the future! " When Feng Su heard the speech, he fell to the ground powerlessly. Han Chengyi turned a blind eye and continued: "also, I said that if you offend me again, the whole Korean family of C country will be against you. Remember, in the future, wherever there is my Han Chengyi, your gambling house will not be able to go on! " With that, the man had reached the bed. Han Chengyi looks at the sleeping Le Xuewei on the bed. Although the dress is a little messy, it''s still completely on her body. Han Chengyi was relieved at last. He bent down to hold the man up and took care of him carefully. "Three less." Ni Jun and his bodyguard team stayed at the door for a long time. "The car is ready?" "To the hotel, or miss Le''s?" "Go to the pacio nazarenas Hotel, order the kitchen and make some wake-up drinks." Han Chengyi, holding Le Xuewei in his arms, gets on the bus and goes straight to pacio nazarenas hotel. He still tells people to wake up. A little girl can''t touch a drop of wine. Now she has such a strong smell of wine. How much did she drink and how much did it taste? I''m still sleeping like this. If he didn''t arrive in time Han Chengyi does not dare to think, but will embrace the people in his arms more tightly, his little snow, his little heart! Chapter 125 Open your eyes, it''s a strange environment. The cocktails on the table last night were a little too much. Le Xuewei felt dizzy and a little bit painful. She covered her temple and sat up, looking around at everything. She saw that Cheng Shi in the room was very luxurious, but she had been around Han Chengyi for a long time, and she had seen nothing strange about it. Is it in Bian''s home? Fortunately, I still remember drinking wine at Bian''s house. Le Xuewei shakes her head and tries to make herself sober. "Awake?" When the door of the inner room was pushed open, Han Chengyi came in wearing only a nightgown, and the honey skin on his chest loomed. Seeing him all dressed up like this, Le Xuewei swallowed her saliva conditionally at the beginning, then she was shocked and quickly went to look at herself It''s over! Why is she wearing a nightgown? What about her dress? What''s more, why is she with this person again? Did they have that again last night? In this situation, I can''t help thinking that. What she thought in her heart was all written on her face. Han Chengyi takes all her vivid expression changes into his eyes. "What do you think?" Han Chengyi walks over and sits down beside the bed. Naturally, he holds the back of her head and lowers his head to kiss her. "Wait!" Le Xuewei quickly blocked her mouth and leaned back slightly, "where is this? Why am I with you? What happened to us? " As soon as the little girl wakes up, there are so many problems. Han Chengyi stares at her. The more she looks, the more cute she feels. The more she looks, the more reluctant she is to let go. "You have so many questions, which one shall I answer first?" Han Chengyi stroked Le Xuewei''s cheek with one hand, but he didn''t answer her. He was attracted by the touch of his palm. "You, you..." Le Xuewei angrily pushes Han Chengyi away, "what are you doing? Did you treat me again last night Are you forcing me again? " Le Xuewei didn''t mention that it was OK last night. When she mentioned that last night, Han Chengyi''s eyes immediately cooled down. She was worried that she was scared and didn''t want to mention it to her. Now it seems that the little girl can''t teach her a lesson! How dare you say he forced her last night? Han Chengyi moved his hand away, put away his smile and looked solemn. "Tell me about last night, don''t you? OK, I''ll tell you about it! Tell me, who gave you the courage? Why did Feng Su give you anything to drink last night? Well, I''ll have a one night stand with you for the first time. So, who were you going to talk to last night? " Han Chengyi''s words came out in a series, which really scared Le Xuewei! Le Xuewei thinks about it. It seems that she drank the drink from Feng Su yesterday, and then she thinks something is wrong with the drink. Is that wine? "Remember?" Han Chengyi saw her like this and knew that she still remembered what happened before she fell asleep. So the more I think about it, the more angry I am, the less vigilant I am! It''s not that I haven''t suffered a loss. How can I be so careless. "Well..." Le Xuewei droops her head and has no confidence. The problem of getting drunk when you get drunk comes from the womb. Looking at her like this, Han Chengyi can''t bear to scold her. Forget it Anyway, I''m spoiled. I''ll keep a close eye on it in the future. "Well, it''s OK. Nothing happened. Fortunately, I went in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Don''t trust others. Do you know?" Han Chengyi raises his hand to rub Le Xuewei''s head, but le Xuewei avoids it. Chapter 126 Le Xuewei sniffed and said: "I think I remember it, but I don''t think it has anything to do with you, and there are no consequences unimaginable I will be responsible for what I do. I don''t need you to take care of me, let alone teach me a lesson. " Then he lifted the quilt to get up and looked around for clothes: "where''s my dress? I want to change my clothes and go... " Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are locked, and he has no patience to appease her. He reaches out his hand to hold her wrist, sighs and squints, "have you had enough trouble with Le Xuewei? How much do I have to worry about for you before you are willing to stay by my side quietly? " "Ha?" Le Xuewei was very surprised and didn''t buy his account. Even because she was angry, her chest fluctuated violently, "what qualifications do you have to say this to me? I didn''t let you worry about me. I didn''t want to be quiet around you from beginning to end. Isn''t there Qiao Yuwei around you? You''re you, I''m me. We have nothing to do with each other, OK? " Said, hard to earn the wrist, "let go! I want you to let go "Le Xuewei!" Han Chengyi burst out with a roar, his eyes burning with fire. He was fed up with her attitude and couldn''t bear it for a moment! "What do you want? You tell me clearly, what do you want? How can you follow me? " He is angry, and Le Xuewei is even more angry than him. She didn''t understand why he yelled at her like that! Le Xuewei scoffed and shook her head, laughing: "OK, I''ll give you two choices. One, let me go! Never show up in front of me! 2¡¢ Marry me, right now! In this way, I will always stay by your side, to death will not leave you a step! Die by your side, OK? Is that clear enough? " When she said that, she had an answer in her heart. Han Chengyi had no choice but to let her go! He already has Qiao Yuwei. It''s impossible for him to marry her. The reason why they are so entangled is that Qiao Yuwei is in the middle? However, this hysterical roar out, how much more happy in the heart, he said he can''t stand, how can she stand and he has been so unclear entanglement? Han Chengyi was shocked by her roar. He took her hand and didn''t make any response for a long time. He hung his eyelids and couldn''t see the flow of his eyes. He was so deep-minded that people couldn''t guess what he was trying to write. Silence, between the two people into an ellipsis. Le Xuewei thinks it''s time to draw a full stop. "May I go now?" Le Xuewei earned her arm and tried to free herself from him. However, Han Chengyi was stunned. In less than a second, his palms suddenly tightened. He suddenly stood up and took Le Xuewei to the cloakroom. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei can''t keep up with his thinking and doesn''t know what his plan is. Han Chengyi doesn''t answer. He takes his clothes and throws them on Le Xuewei. He orders in a cold voice, "change your clothes!" Le Xuewei couldn''t, so she had to take over her clothes and change them. She buttoned the last button and was caught by Han Chengyi. "Go "Where are you going?" Le Xuewei was dragged around by him and asked him nothing. Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei out of the room and Ni Jun stands at the door. Seeing the two people come out in such a hurry, he has no expression. Then he asks, "San Shao, this is..." Chapter 127 "You go to prepare the plane, and immediately send someone to Xiaoxue to take all her valid certificates. I want to fly to country C immediately!" "Yes." Although Ni Jun is puzzled, he agrees to handle it. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in bewilderment, more and more confused in her mind, how can he go to country C again? What is he going to do? Also let Ni Jun to get her ID, is to take her with you? She''s not going with him! Is this man really clinging to her? "Han Chengyi, you are not going to take me to country C, are you?" Le Xuewei asked uncertainly. Han Chengyi finally looked back at her. His eyes could not see the fluctuation of happiness and anger. He only said a word faintly: "yes!" "Hello Le Xuewei was in a hurry and pushed him, "I''m not going! Why should I go with you? If I don''t go, I''ll hide from you. You''ve come to country A. will you let me go? Well "Hum!" Han Chengyi crooked his lips, spit out a few words, "let you go? No, can, can The plane and Le Xuewei''s documents were in place soon, and Le Xuewei was forcibly carried on the plane by Han Chengyi. She was still struggling with the pressure on her seat. "Let me go! Why are you so savage? What the hell are you doing? Take me to C country for what? I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going! " All of a sudden, the expression on Han Chengyi''s face changed, from a wooden face to a fearless face, or even a good play. Le Xuewei raises her eyes and stares at him suspiciously. Does he stop? "Let''s go! Now you can go! " Han Chengyi lay down in his seat, put on the blindfold, lay down, yawned and said, "really, I do what I say. As long as you can walk I remind you that the plane has taken off, and now you have no way to go up and down. I''m so sleepy. Sleep for a while first... " Le Xuewei is very happy and sad by his words. Depend on it, who is this! Bully her like this! The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Le Xuewei rubbed her eyes and began to cry. At first, she was very quiet, but later her voice became louder and louder. Han Chengyi, who is sleeping on one side, seems to be totally unconscious and still sleeps his sleep. Le Xuewei is tired of crying. She knows how to take Han Chengyi. Forget it, let''s go step by step! Just lie down, put on the quilt and sleep. I don''t want to think about anything. Anyway, it can''t be worse than the current situation. As soon as she fell asleep, Han Chengyi took off the blindfold and stood up to look at the little girl lying opposite. The corner of her mouth rose unconsciously. "Three little..." Ni Jun comes in and lowers his voice to Han Chengyi''s ear. "Got in touch?" Han Chengyi asked. "Yes, madam, I''m very happy to hear that. She said that she would arrange everything and wait for you to go back." Han Chengyi nodded. Hearing this, he put a warm smile on his mouth. "Well, when I get there, I''ll call her in person. Go ahead!" "San Shao, do you want to inform the people in the castle?" Ni Jun has some worries. Three little suddenly made such a big decision. To tell you the truth, even he was shocked. If the people in the castle knew, they didn''t know what would be their reaction. The so-called Castle refers to the Han family''s mansion in country C. The people in the castle naturally refer to the people of the Han family. Han Chengyi slightly frowned, pondered for a moment, shook his head: "as long as the mother knows, don''t tell others." "Yes." Chapter 128 The plane flew for more than ten hours and arrived at country C directly. After a long flight, Le Xuewei was tired. When she arrived, she was still in a daze. She was taken off the plane by Han Chengyi. When she got to the car, it was the rickety car that made her wake up. When she woke up, she was still lying in Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi holds her in one hand and lights the tablet in the other. He looks very busy. Le Xuewei stares at his jaw with her eyes open for a long time, but she is in a trance. Han Chengyi doesn''t notice because she is too focused. As soon as he put down his work and looked down at the person in his arms, Le Xuewei immediately closed her eyes, her heart suddenly jumped, thinking that she would not have been seen by him just now? After that, I didn''t wake up. I was crazy about him just now. How can she hide this from Han Chengyi? Just, he himself enjoys very much, also don''t want to expose her just. Now that he has made up his mind, he has nothing to worry about. Once he has solved the little girl''s problem, he will be at ease. As for the future, it''s all his business. I don''t need a little girl to worry about it. Thinking about what is going to happen, Han Chengyi is a little excited. He has not been so excited for a long time. It seems that the last time he was so excited was when he graduated from the international military academy with the first place. And this time, not for the future, not for the Han family, just for the baby in my arms Han Chengyi''s eyes are fixed on Le Xuewei, soft like a pool of water, but it''s a pity that Le Xuewei can''t see anything with her eyes closed. The car wobbled and finally stopped. Le Xuewei can''t see it, but she can feel it. It''s a very quiet place. She can hear the birds. Besides, there seems to be no other sound. Le Xuewei is hesitating whether she should open her eyes. Suddenly, her lips are wet. It''s Han Chengyi who bends down and kisses her. Her actions are familiar and natural, as if they were born with this kind of relationship. "Awake?" Han Chengyi''s voice with a smile, very happy mood. "Well." Le Xuewei is embarrassed to open her eyes, pretending to know nothing and nothing happened. "Come down!" Han Chengyi gently shakes his head, gets out of the car first, then turns back and hands her to help her get out of the car. At the moment, they are in a quiet mountain, it is evening, the setting sun hanging on the hillside, inclined as if covered with a layer of gauze, the whole mountain is full of dreamy color. Le Xuewei looks around and sees a house not far ahead. There are towering spires, simple carved iron doors and mossy walls. Le Xuewei pulls Han Chengyi and asks, "where is this? Is that your home in country C? I feel so poetic here! I didn''t expect you to have good taste! " Han Chengyi looked down at the cheery little girl and said with a smile, "you can keep this for a while and tell the owner of the house that she will be very happy." "Well?" "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei is full of doubts. Han Chengyi has pulled her into the carved iron gate. "Three less, three less..." Three little Inside, a group of servants bow down to Han Chengyi and say hello. Le Xuewei''s shriveled mouth is disdainful and evil capitalist''s style! Hum! With her back to Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei raises her small fist and waves it to him in silence. Han Chengyi just turned around and extended his hand to her: "what are you doing? Let''s go Le Xuewei felt uneasily about her neck, a little guilty. Chapter 129 Han Chengyi leads Le Xuewei into the main building. At the entrance, his servant hands his slippers to replace them. Han Chengyi didn''t let his subordinates handle it. Instead, he took off her shoes and put on her slippers. His this action falls in the eye of the next person, all secretly startle, three little besides to the madam, still wait on another woman like this for the first time. It seems that the third young lady is really the third young lady. "And Madame?" "Hui San Shao, my wife is still chanting Buddhist scriptures in the Zen room. She''s coming out soon. Please sit down first." With a slight nod, Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei to sit down in the living room. The tropical climate of country C is no better than that of City T, with four distinct seasons. It''s already a little cold at this time. The heating is on in the living room, and the fire is on in the fireplace. Growing up in the south, Le Xuewei squats curiously by the fireplace and is good at baking on it. It''s very strange. "Cold?" Han Chengyi looks at her with a spoiled face and gently picks her eyebrows. Le Xuewei shook her head: "no, it''s so warm here." After sitting for a while, the two of them listened to the sound of footstep and approached here quickly. They looked like two or three people, and one of them was talking. It sounded very anxious. "Let me know when you come. What''s the matter? How to let the children who just came in wait? " Han Chengyi thin lips slightly curved, showing a little childish smile. Chao Le Xuewei stretched out her hand, "come on, get up, see the elder immediately, behave better, be good!" "Well?" Le Xuewei doesn''t know why, so she is pulled up by him blankly, and the two stand side by side. "Come on, Chengyi! Where are the children? " With a query, I saw an elderly lady, followed by two servants appeared in the living room. Obviously, the lady is quite old, but her make-up and decoration are very meticulous, and it''s not hard to imagine what kind of beauty she was when she was young. When the lady stops, her eyes pass Han Chengyi in a hurry and stay directly on Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei doesn''t know what''s going on. She stares at her and even forgets to say hello. Han Chengyi released Le Xuewei, stepped towards the lady, opened his arms, hugged her in his arms, gave her a kiss on the face, and said with a smile, "Mom." Mom? Le Xuewei''s eyes widened. She was so surprised that she gave a belch, "Er, er Er... " What''s more, it has an unstoppable posture. What she is thinking now is - Han Chengyi''s mother, Han Chengyi''s mother! Why did Han Chengyi bring her here? Why did she meet Han Chengyi''s mother? All of a sudden, a kind of "ugly daughter-in-law" to see her mother-in-law''s psychological surge up! What to do, what to do? Han Chengyi did not say a word, let her not prepare! Is she dressed properly today? I just got off the plane. Is my hair in disorder? Oh, I''m so nervous! Here, Mrs. Han patted her son on the back and said with a smile, "get out of the way. Who has time to see you today? Let me see the child you brought back!" Mother and son look at each other and smile, and move their eyes to le Xuewei, who is already very nervous. Today, Le Xuewei is wearing a pink green Organza Dress with bangs. Her hair is tied up in a loose bun at the back of her head and fastened with a crystal crown hairpin. Because she just woke up, her eyes are still confused. Standing there, like a light jasmine. As she looked at her, Mrs. Han nodded with a smile and said to her son, "yes, it''s really pleasing. It''s like a doll. You are much more picky than your elder brother." While talking, he went to le Xuewei. Chapter 130 Le Xuewei has been petrified. This situation It can''t be true? It''s not what she thought, is it? My wife is so How sudden! Seeing Le Xuewei standing still, knowing that she was nervous, Mrs. Han took her hand and looked at her lovingly, "why don''t you talk? I''m Cheng Yi''s mother. Don''t be so nervous. Cheng Yi is so old that it''s easy to bring a girl to show me. I can''t even be happy. " Le Xuewei is still confused. How did things suddenly develop like this? There was no sign before. Han Chengyi was amused by her stupidity. He rubbed her head and said softly, "what''s the matter? Usually in front of me is not smart, eloquent? "It''s very exciting!" "Ah?" Le Xuewei opened her mouth and exclaimed, but she didn''t slow down. Mrs. Han and Han Chengyi looked at her expectantly. She opened her mouth and finally said, "Auntie, auntie, how are you!" "Bang!" Han Chengyi can''t help laughing. Mrs. Han was also laughing. Holding Le Xuewei''s hand, she laughed at her son and said, "look, you are so reluctant to shout. Now, you still call me Auntie Do you cheat people back or tie them back? " Xueweile thought to herself, I can''t tie him back! "Snow, right? If Cheng Yi calls you that, I''ll call you that, too. Is that ok? " Mrs. Han''s attitude towards Le Xuewei is more and more loving. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded cleverly. She was full of doubts. What''s the situation? "Somebody Mrs. Han slightly turned over and gave a low drink behind her. "Yes." A servant answered immediately, and soon someone came up with a gold tray in his hand. There was a jade box in it. The jade box was made of red jade, and the whole body was transparent. You could see the things inside. Let alone the things inside, the jade box itself was very valuable. Mrs. Han clenched Le Xuewei''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, if you change your mouth, I''ll give you a fee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is so confused that she looks to Han Chengyi for help. What can she change? What''s the import fee? This little fool! Han Chengyi shakes his head rather helplessly, goes to her side, bends down and whispers in her ear: "what''s my name, what''s your name, what''s'' ma ''" With a buzz, Le Xuewei''s brain exploded! Her present mood is far more shocking than hearing about alien entering the earth! Seeing that Le Xuewei didn''t respond for a long time, Mrs. Han glared at her son and pretended to be unhappy. "Third, you''re not lying to me, are you? You see, other girls don''t want to Don''t you make me happy for nothing "Ah..." Le Xuewei is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to! In a hurry, she grabbed Mrs. Han''s sleeve. "Did he lie to me? Little girl, you don''t want to, do you With a smile, Mrs. Han coaxed Le Xuewei, "he called back and said that he wanted to bring his daughter-in-law back! Let me be ready and wait. As a result, you don''t want to... " "No Simple Le Xuewei in front of Han Chengyi mother and son, that is the rabbit fell into the fox nest. Le Xuewei quickly denied that although she didn''t know anything, she was willing and willing. Chapter 131 "What''s that like?" Mrs. Han is not worried. She has a number in her heart. She knows her son well. It''s not her boast. Only her son doesn''t look up to others. She has never seen a situation where she doesn''t look up to her son. Before her son came, she had told her about Le Xuewei in detail. Both parents died, only a grandmother, the family is a little thin, but a clean student, self-reliance. Although Mrs. Han was born in a rich family, she didn''t have a strong sense of family status. In her opinion, the most important thing for her daughter-in-law is herself. Le Xuewei is a pleasant looking and simple student. She is very pure and good-natured. Mrs. Han is very satisfied. The more she looks, the more she likes it. Le Xuewei blushed, wrinkled her features and closed her eyes in embarrassment: "I, I I will As soon as the words came to an end, Han Chengyi raised his jaw and made a winning gesture towards his mother. "Oh, so the third one didn''t cheat me? So How much is the import fee? " Mrs. Han took advantage of the victory to help her little son. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, who nods to her. Her eyes are full of encouragement. Le Xuewei''s heart was flustered, her cheeks were hot, her palms were sweating, her lips were trembling, and she finally summoned up her courage to shout out: "Mom..." After that, no one was afraid to look. "Ah Mrs. Han agreed loudly. She reached for the jade box and took Le Xuewei to her hand. "Here, take the gift that mom gave you. You see, you''ve come back so suddenly. It''s really hard to prepare a lot of things. " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. What should she prepare? Han Chengyi rushed in front of her and said, "Mom, Xiaoxue doesn''t mind. It doesn''t matter to be simple." "Yes, yes." Mrs. Han nodded, "is Xiaoxue still studying? Well, it''s the same for the wedding to be held later. I''ve already found the notary, and they''re all settled. You should have a rest first. " Hearing this, Le Xuewei couldn''t contain her inner excitement and ecstasy. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and nose, leaving only a pair of moist eyes. She couldn''t believe looking at Mrs. Han, and then went to see Han Chengyi. If she''s not sure what''s going on now, it''s IQ problem! Han Chengyi brought her to country C to meet her mother. What''s more, he and his mother have obviously discussed their marriage! "Oh, what happened to Xiaoxue? Why are you so tearful? " Mrs. Han pitifully hugs Le Xuewei into her arms and soothes her in a soft voice, "well, well, girls are like this. It''s not the right thing for men to get married or not, but girls are different. They will be very disappointed, won''t they? Don''t be afraid, although my third brother is not very good in all aspects, what he says is what he says. Don''t worry. Since he said he would marry you, he will be determined to marry you all his life. Oh, Xiaoxue doesn''t cry any more! I only gave birth to the third child when I was old. I didn''t expect that he found such a beautiful little daughter-in-law for me. Is he as old as Tianlei? The little one is really painful. " "Yes, yes." Le Xuewei nodded her head, crying and laughing, tears simply can not stop, she did not expect happiness suddenly, let her unprepared but happy. "Old three, take Xiaoxue upstairs to have a rest. All the rooms are ready for you." Mrs. Han urges her son. Han Chengyi nods and comes up to take Le Xuewei to the second floor. Chapter 132 Into the bedroom, Le Xuewei is still dull. "Nothing to ask me?" Han Chengyi embraces the person in his arms from behind, with a smile in his tone, deep but soft, with thin lips kissing her hair and neck. "You Le Xuewei suddenly turns around, pushes Han Chengyi away, stares at him with a serious face, "don''t move! Hands, don''t touch me Han Chengyi obeyed, released Le Xuewei and held her hands half up: "OK, I won''t move Don''t touch you... " Although the appearance is honest, but the eyes with fun, it is clear that a wily old fox teases the rabbit to play! ¡°¡­¡­¡± But le Xuewei looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. This man is so bad! Actually caught her to C country, but also decided to marry her! She thought it was impossible for them. It''s a big happy event, but now Le Xuewei just wants to cry. There''s a stream of heat in her eyes, and she can''t control it. "Xiaoxue, I''m here?" Han Chengyi clearly hooks his lips, tentatively walks to le Xuewei, slowly opens his arms and hugs her. Finally, Le Xuewei leaned against him and began to cry bad guy! You are a villain "Well, yes, I''m a villain. Good, don''t cry. " Han Chengyi picked up her face carefully and licked her tears one by one. "It scares you, doesn''t it? Or, I''m so happy Hiss! Well Han Chengyi suddenly let out a dull hum. It turned out that Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck and bit him hard! "Xiaoxue It hurts Han Chengyi was stunned and couldn''t help humming. The little girl really had a good mouth! Is this an attempt to murder my husband? The pain on the skin is sweet to the bottom of my heart. Han Chengyi didn''t struggle either. She let Le Xuewei bite her, stroked the back of her head, saw through her mind, kissed her ear and murmured, "it''s true, do you hear me cry? It''s true. I want to marry you and marry you. It''s not a dream. " "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei tears and releases Han Chengyi. Looking up at him, she still feels like a dream. "Don''t you want to marry Qiao Yuwei? Didn''t you wait for her for ten years? Can you marry me? " When it comes to Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi hesitates for a moment, but only for a moment. Han Chengyi shook his head solemnly: "I can''t manage so much. I only know that I want you now. I can''t stand you running and making so much noise. Only by branding you and engraving my name can I feel at ease!" "But, but What about Qiao Yuwei? " Le Xuewei pursed her lips and frowned. He is at ease, but le Xuewei doesn''t feel at ease. He and Qiao Yuwei have reached the point of marriage. It is the most immoral crime to destroy the feelings of others. "Silly girl, this is what I want to solve. Just answer me, will you marry me?" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s waist in a condescending posture like a God. The setting sun shines in from the window, making him look ethereal and clear, mysterious and bewitching. Le Xuewei covers her heart and nods her head. "I will." That response was soft and long, affectionate. Han Chengyi thought that even if he drowned, he would never regret it! The lingering kiss immediately came up, gentle and strong, tossing and domineering, with savage momentum, so that all the senses were paralyzed at that moment Chapter 133 Because it was a casual marriage, only Han Chengyi''s mother knew about it, so the ceremony was very simple. In this regard, Le Xuewei doesn''t care. For her, nothing can make her happy to be Han Chengyi''s right wife! Han Chengyi promised her that when the problem of T city was solved and she returned to country C, she would have a grand wedding. Le Xuewei readily agreed. Mrs. Han is old. She has three children in her life. Han Chengyi is the old son of her husband and her eldest son has passed away. Naturally, she loves Han Chengyi very much. Since her husband and eldest son passed away one after another, she did not live in the Han family''s mansion. Instead, she spent her time in the mountains, praying for her family. The marriage of her youngest son has always been a matter of concern to her. This time, the little son suddenly called to say that he would bring his daughter-in-law back and notarize the marriage in her witness, which made the old lady very happy! Although only notarization, no wedding, but Mrs. Han''s attention is also unusual. On the day of notarization, Le Xuewei''s dress was prepared by herself. It''s a very old style, but depending on the workmanship and fabric, it''s the best of the best. The pure white wedding dress is not the style of publicity. The light one is more like an ordinary white skirt, but the embroidery and stitching on it are all made by hand. Wearing it on Le Xuewei makes her skin better than snow and has outstanding temperament. Mrs. Han nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "yes, it''s more beautiful than what I was wearing. Yes, it seems to be a little short. Xiaoxue is very tall! Thanks to our high Cheng Yi, they are just a good match. " Le Xuewei is surprised. It turns out that this dress is Han Chengyi''s mother''s wedding dress? What a privilege it is? She didn''t expect that her mother-in-law was so kind and kind that she didn''t need to please her. Mrs. Han understood her meaning and continued with a smile: "good boy, you are the person Cheng Yi likes. He belongs to you. In the future, everything in the Han family belongs to you. Don''t be embarrassed." "Auntie..." Although she said that, she was embarrassed. "Well?" Mrs. Han glared, "how did you go back?" "Ah Lok Wei Wei Zhang Zhang mouth, blush red face is more and more tender, "Mom." "Mom, Xiaoxue, are you ready?" Han Chengyi is urging outside the door. "Well, well, really, the bridegroom is so anxious!" Mrs. Han scolds her son, but she pulls Le Xuewei in her hand to open the door and greet her. In the simply decorated living room, there is a jubilant atmosphere everywhere. Two notaries are preparing the registration procedures for Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. "Three less." "Three little grandmothers." The first time Le Xuewei heard this address, she was nervous and almost couldn''t stand up. Fortunately, Han Chengyi helped her. "Be careful, isn''t the heel too high?" "No, it''s OK." Le Xuewei shakes her head and cheers up. How can she lose face at such a time? Han Chengyi was afraid that she would not be able to stand steadily again, so he insisted on holding her waist and went to the table to sit down. Mrs. Han was watching, nodding her head with satisfaction. "San Shao, San Shao granny, please fill in these two forms, and your ID cards Please use it Han Chengyi nodded, took the two chapters of the form, and called Ni Jun, "Ni Jun, certificate." "Yes." Ni Jun immediately took the briefcase and handed the prepared certificate to the notary. Le Xuewei saw Han Chengyi put the two chapters of forms in front of him, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "isn''t there one of them mine? Give me one and I''ll fill it out. " Han Chengyi holds the pen and shakes his head decisively: "no, I''ll do this kind of small thing. You just have to sit by my side. What''s your situation I don''t know?" This man Really, do you want to be so strong in such small things? However, the corner of Le Xuewei''s mouth can''t stop rising. To tell you the truth, it feels very good. According to the procedure, the notary soon completed their registration procedures, handed over two red notebooks, and said congratulations: "three little, three little grandma, congratulations on your marriage, I wish you two a long time." Le Xuewei holds the red book and opens it to see - among them is the group photo they just took. So she married Han Chengyi. They got married! Chapter 134 At the end of the notarization, Han Chengyi looks at his bride with a low, dumb and charming voice. "Snow." "Well." Le Xuewei bowed her head and answered. Her heart seemed to jump out of her throat! At the moment, she is completely absent-minded and full of expectation! They are together, absurd beginning, entanglement process But it''s an unexpected ending! "Oh, so happy? Be happy and pay attention to the occasion? " Mrs. Han chuckles and looks at her son and daughter-in-law. Her words are teasing, but her eyes are full of happiness. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand and stands in front of his mother. A couple of new people stand side by side, both shy. Mrs. Han took the two children''s hands and sighed with emotion: "it''s good, it''s always good, you know?" Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi stare at each other and nod solemnly: "well. Don''t worry, mom. We''ll be fine. " "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckles and thinks that it''s really hard for children to be serious It''s not just cute. It''s so attractive. He has to cover it in his arms. It''s tight. In the new house. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei pours into Han Chengyi''s arms. Her passion collides fiercely, and the sparks are enough to melt people. The two people hugged each other tightly. Before they could say anything, the urgent and warm kisses had already swept through the sky. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei up in the air and holds her small and light body. Le Xuewei jumps on him naturally and holds his waist firmly. His arms wrap around his neck like vines. He lowers her head and kisses him for the first time. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi raised his head and looked at her devoutly. He only felt that she was so beautiful at the moment that he couldn''t see enough! "Happy?" His low voice, like a dose of aphrodisiac, attracted Le Xuewei can''t help nodding, willing to be bewitched by him! "Well." Le Xuewei nodded to him, her mouth and eyes turned into the moon. These days since the misunderstanding and disputes are nothing at the moment! Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei and bites her ear, "Xiaoxue, you are mine! It''s all mine! If you smile at other men again, I''ll be crazy! " Clench your lips tightly, and Le Xuewei laughs almost imperceptibly. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of joy. She looks like this in the eyes of Han Chengyi, full of captivating! He can''t stand it, and he doesn''t need it now! Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei and throws it into the bed When Han Chengyi heard that she called him by name and surname, he was not happy. He bit her on the lip and said, "how do you call me? Is Han Chengyi your name? It''s getting more and more unruly! It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson! " "Ah Well Le Xuewei didn''t know why, so she was severely punished by someone At the moment of affection, Le Xuewei involuntarily shouts: "Chengyi, Chengyi..." Han Chengyi, who is not satisfied yet, smiles complacently, "yes, it seems that the lesson is effective Look, isn''t that a regular way to shout? " Le Xuewei was confused by him. She was sore all over. Her physical strength and brain were negative. It was all what he said. But since then, it''s different They are husband and wife. It''s natural for them to do anything. Chapter 135 Because Han Chengyi doesn''t have much time, he has already lost a lot of time for Le Xuewei. Therefore, after the two have gone through the notarization procedures, Han Chengyi must take Le Xuewei away immediately. Mrs. Han is busy with a lot of things, all for Le Xuewei. "Mom, there are so many things that I can''t take away..." Le Xuewei looks at her mother-in-law in embarrassment. She knows what a real rich lady is. There are dozens of sets of jewelry alone, not counting the other boxes of other antiques and out of print dresses. Han Chengyi also helped his daughter-in-law, "Mom, these really can''t be taken away. Let''s put them here first, and then take them from you when we come back!" Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi. How can she say that? I should say no! Han Chengyi understood her mind, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, these are all yours. It''s still rare. There must be a lot hidden there. Be good and behave better in the future. You have to cheat all of them! " "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei shakes her head anxiously at Han Chengyi. This amused Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han shook her head and said with a laugh, "it doesn''t matter. The third one is telling the truth These, no, not only these, are yours in the future. OK, I''ll leave it with mom first. Mom will keep it for you first. " Mrs. Han is not an ordinary person. These days, she naturally has a detailed investigation of Le Xuewei. From the results, she is obviously quite satisfied with Le Xuewei''s little daughter-in-law. If it is not for the time constraint, she is really reluctant to let Le Xuewei go. "When you get there, you can take good care of yourself, study or whatever. We women of the Han family don''t have to study to eat Otherwise, what do you want Han family men to do? " Mrs. Han took Le Xuewei all the way and kept talking until she got into the car. "Let''s go! let''s go! Come back early. " "Well." Le Xuewei hugs her mother-in-law and nods. Mrs. Han seized the opportunity to hold her and whispered in her ear, "if you have one, you must be born! Our Han family has only one grandson, Tianlei. It''s up to you whether Ding Xing is prosperous or not. Don''t worry about your figure. When you''re finished, you''ll naturally find a professional person to help you recover. It''s not a problem how many you have. Do you hear me? " The topic suddenly changes to having a baby. Le Xuewei blushes, glances at Han Chengyi, who doesn''t know, and bites her lower lip. She doesn''t know how to answer. "You child, what do you think he''s doing when I talk to you? This kind of thing still needs you to work hard. Don''t worry, mom loves you Mrs. Han''s eyes are full of love when she cuts Li Le Xuewei''s sideburns. Seeing Le Xuewei''s heart warming, she finally nodded and agreed: "well, I know." "Mom, can I have Xiaoxue?" Han Chengyi has no choice but to pick his eyebrows and ask his mother for help. It''s hard to say that popularity is such a thing. I used to see that the relationship between my mother and my sister-in-law was so tense that my elder brother was in a dilemma. To be honest, when he came back with Xiaoxue this time, he pinched his sweat for fear of seeing the discord between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law. But according to this situation, my mother likes Xiaoxue very much, and there is no estrangement between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! Han Chengyi is really relieved. "Go, go!" In the morning fog, Mrs. Le Xuewei waves her hand and ends this short and "soul stirring" trip to country C Chapter 136 Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei and her mother to say goodbye, leaves country C and returns to country a by private plane. Originally, according to Han Chengyi''s idea, she wanted to take Le Xuewei directly back to T city. She didn''t need to read the European Design Institute. What''s the use of reading it? If she''s bored and wants to have fun, it''s the same with finding a school beside him and reading at random. However, Le Xuewei did not agree. "Let me read it! There are only two months in all. It''s been more than a month. There are only two weeks left. Let me finish my study and I''ll go back first. " Le Xuewei lies on Han Chengyi and blows pillow wind and acts like a coquetry to him. This is the most effective time. "Go back first?" Han Chengyi frowned and quickly caught the sensitive words, "what is going back first? Do you plan to go through the formal procedures at the beginning of the new semester? " "Well..." Le Xuewei pauses, tilts her head and laughs, "no, I''m wrong. I plan to do it first. If you don''t want to do it then, I won''t read it." Han Chengyi didn''t even think about it. He flatly rejected Le Xuewei''s suggestion. "Well, I can tell you now that I don''t want to! If you don''t go back, I''ll send someone to catch you! Do you know? " "You, how can you be so rude?" Le Xuewei pursed her lips. She still wanted to finish the book. The next moment, she was turned over and pressed by Han Chengyi, and a new round of collision began. "Han Chengyi, how can you Again? " "It''s punishment to make you disobey!" ¡­¡­ Han Chengyi stayed in country a for only one day and left early the next morning. Le Xuewei gets up early in the morning and prepares breakfast, clothes and shoes for Han Chengyi. She looks like a standard little wife. When everything was ready, she went to wake up Han Chengyi. "Get up. If you don''t get up again, elder brother Ni Jun will urge you." With eyes closed, Han Chengyi reaches out and points to her mouth. Le Xuewei smiles and kisses her head. Han Chengyi is satisfied. "Go wash and come down for dinner." Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi to the bathroom, but when she gets to the door, she is hugged by Han Chengyi and forced into the bathroom. "Don''t make trouble, wash up quickly..." "Wash them together. Huh? I''m leaving soon. I won''t see you for at least half a month. I still have time. Do you want to do it again? " Although it''s a question, Han Chengyi''s action is faster than the language. How can le Xuewei think and refute? So, in the morning of parting, Le Xuewei was once again taken apart by Han Chengyi and had no fighting power. When they came down from upstairs, Le Xuewei''s face was red and her neck was covered with a silk scarf. Bastard Han Chengyi, I don''t know how many days it will take for these marks to disappear! Le Xuewei is embarrassed, but Han Chengyi is very happy. Time''s up. It''s time for him to go. "Ni Jun." "Yes." Hearing Han Chengyi''s call, Ni Jun immediately steps forward and hands a red Dior''s latest lady''s wallet to le Xuewei. "Three little grandmothers." "Well?" Le Xuewei took the wallet in doubt, "what?" "There are three subsidiary cards of bank cards with accounts all over the world. You can control any one of them. The password has been changed to the wedding anniversary of the two. In addition, there are VIP cards of various top luxury brands. Although you may not use them, you should be prepared You see, what else do you need? " Ni Jun explained in such detail that Le Xuewei was stunned! How is it possible? What else do you need? That''s enough. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi with her head on her side. Han Chengyi looks like a light hearted man. It seems that this is not a great thing. Money matters little, so it''s a big deal to plan for her! Le Xuewei thinks that Han Chengyi, who has done this for her in silence, is so lovely! Regardless of Ni Jun''s presence, Le Xuewei tiptoes around Han Chengyi''s neck and kisses him on the throat knot. "Chengyi, it''s very kind of you." "Well." Han Chengyi snorted as if he didn''t care. In fact, he was in full bloom! "Go, I''ll let the bodyguard protect you 24 hours. When it''s time, I''ll be back on time." "Well." Le Xuewei hugs Han Chengyi tightly and agrees happily. From the moment she became Han San''s little grandmother, all her future and hatred became unimportant Chapter 137 T City, Qiao''s. Qiao Yuwei is in a bad mood to answer the phone. "Chen Jinwen, don''t stop! I gave you 5 million last time. What else do you want? I didn''t spend as much money with you! Don''t call me again! I won''t give you any more money! " From the balcony, you can see that Qiao Wandong stopped his car and stood at the gate of the hospital. Qiao Yuwei hangs up in a hurry and turns off her cell phone. Kang Huizhen opened the door and looked at her daughter''s flustered face. She couldn''t help scolding her: "that little rascal again? He''s still harassing you? Didn''t you give him five million already? What else does he want? Look at you. Who did you associate with before? " Qiao Yuwei is already very tired, and her tone is also very bad: "can I blame it all? Who taught me that all men are the same, the most important thing is to find a rich man? When I was with him, how could I know that his family would go bankrupt? Now he is threatening me with the past of me and him. He says that if he doesn''t give money, he will tell Han Chengyi. What do you think I should do? " "All right, all right, now what''s the use of saying that?" Kang Huizhen listened to her words, wring her eyebrows and waving her hand, "this can''t do. This little rascal is a bottomless pit. Maybe he will make it wrong all his life! You have to think of a way to deal with it once and for all. Otherwise, even if you marry Han Chengyi, you have to worry about it! " "What can be done once and for all? His mouth is on him. It''s up to him to say whether he wants to or not! " Qiao Yuwei can''t do anything about it. She has long wanted Chen Jinwen dead. Kang Huizhen thought for a moment, her face showed a trace of ruthlessness, sneered: "of course, there is no way! As long as he can never open his mouth "What can I do?" Qiao Yuwei doesn''t understand. Kang Huizhen glanced at her daughter and said, "you are too young to be a man. If you want to get what you want, you must be cruel! In those days, if I wasn''t cruel enough, how could you and I enter Qiao''s home safely? " "What do you mean?" Qiao Yuwei was frightened by her mother''s insidious tone. She looked at her blankly and guessed the meaning of her words. "What do you mean?" Kang Huizhen asked, "hum! Let a person shut up forever, what do you mean Qiao Yuwei looks at her mother. Her mother''s fierce and poisonous eyes make her shiver The first thing for Han Chengyi to return to T city is to see Qiao Yuwei. He has married Le Xuewei and is bound to terminate his engagement with Qiao Yuwei. Although it''s a bit tricky, and from his point of view, it''s full of guilt, but things have developed like this, and he has no choice but to live up to Qiao Yuwei. As for the debt to her, he would choose to repay her in other ways. After making an appointment with Qiao Yuwei at 7 p.m., Han Chengyi finishes his work early and goes to the appointed place ahead of time, trying to solve the problems between them. However, Qiao Yuwei lost her appointment for the night. When the box door is pushed open, Ni Jun comes in a little flustered, holding a mobile phone in his hand. Han Chengyi frowned and had a bad feeling: "what''s the matter?" "San Shao, Miss Qiao has an accident. The driver didn''t receive her when he arrived at Qiao''s house. He said that she went out first. She had an accident on the way here. Now she has been sent to the hospital!" Chapter 138 "What?" Han Chengyi was surprised and his eyes were light. With Ni Jun rushed to the hospital. Qiao Yuwei''s situation is still unclear. She was driving and collided head-on with a locomotive. As a result, the owner of the locomotive ran away Qiao Yuwei was in a coma and shock at that time. Now she is still in the emergency room. She is still in danger. "Where''s the man who hit her?" Han Chengyi''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes burst out a sense of killing. "San Shao ran away at that time." "Hum Hit a person and want to run? " Han Chengyi disdained to send out a sneer, "Ni Jun, inform the people below, must find this person, dig three feet also want to find this person for me, no matter dead or alive!" "Yes." Qiao Wandong and his wife came in a hurry. They were all worried, especially Kang Huizhen. She was not living in the operating room, crying and shouting. "Yuwei, Yuwei, my child Cheng Yi! You have to find a way to save us, Yuwei Kang Huizhen grabs Han Chengyi with no image, and his face is full of tears. "The man who crashed must catch him! You can''t let him go! " "Well, let''s leave it alone. The health of children is the most important thing now." Qiao Wandong frowned and worried, persuading him to pull back his wife. Kang Huizhen did not give up, scolded: "what do you know? People like this who bump into people should be cut to pieces! " Han Chengyi frowns and is tired of Kang Huizhen''s words and deeds. If she is not Qiao Yuwei''s mother, he is really lazy to talk nonsense with her. This woman is vulgar, selfish, tricky and vicious. She really can''t get into his eyes. "Don''t worry, aunt. I will." Han Chengyi endured his displeasure and pushed away Kang Huizhen without any trace. The door of the operating room opened and Qiao Yuwei was pushed out of it. The anesthetic hasn''t been used yet. Qiao Yuwei is still asleep. However, the doctor said that her condition was just dangerous. In fact, she didn''t get hurt. She didn''t need to go into the intensive care unit. She just went into the ward. Han Chengyi and Qiao Wandong were relieved. That night, Han Chengyi stayed in the hospital with Qiao Yuwei. In the early morning, Han Chengyi received a call from Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi holds his mobile phone and goes to the balcony to pick it up. When he sees the word "Xiaoxue" on the screen, his tiredness seems to dissipate. "Hello? What are you doing? I''m up. Now I''m going to school. How about you? Are you up yet? Ah... " Le Xuewei said slowly over there, suddenly exclaimed, and said, "I forgot, your side is several hours later than mine, my side is now 9 o''clock, then your side, or in the early morning?" "Well, smart." With a smile on his lips, Han Chengyi followed her words. "Then what? It makes you sleep. " Le Xuewei sips her mouth and laughs, "hee hee Then go on sleeping! I went to school "Just hang up?" Han Chengyi pinches Jingming acupoint. It''s funny and angry. The little girl calls, but she''s going to hang up without saying a serious word? "Trojan horse!" Le Xuewei very consciously gave him a wheat kiss, "is this OK?" A simple Mai kiss, successfully aroused the inner turmoil of Han Chengyi, really want to rush in front of her immediately, ruthlessly bully her! Han Chengyi''s heart itches, but he has no choice but to bite his teeth and hum: "bad girl, I''ll teach you how to come back!" "Ha ha, I''ll wait!" Le Xuewei laughs and hangs up the phone, muttering, waiting, I''m back! Chapter 139 What Han Chengyi doesn''t know is that Le Xuewei, who talked to him on the phone, didn''t go to school, but went out of the house with her suitcase. She thought she could finish the rest of the two weeks of study in peace, but in fact, she can''t wait. Han Chengyi has only been away for two days, and she''s already crazy about him! How can two newly married people stand the separation? She wants to go back to T city and stay with him! "Three little grandmothers." As soon as Le Xuewei went out, her bodyguard came up to help. The bodyguard took her luggage to the car and asked respectfully, "where are you going "I''m going back to T city. Don''t tell Han Chengyi! He didn''t know I was going back! " Le Xuewei is smiling. The bodyguards are soft hearted. Can''t they listen to her? So, Le Xuewei said that she couldn''t tell Han Chengyi, so they nodded and agreed. "At least let the subordinate contact the plane..." Le Xuewei still shook her head: "no, I''m not the three of you. I can go back by plane. It''s not so expensive! I''ve already made a reservation online. Just go to the airport and pick it up. Just help me carry my luggage. Thank you "Yes." Bodyguards help Le Xuewei to carry her luggage on the bus. Before leaving, Le Xuewei also welcomes a guest. "Xuewei?" Le Xuewei is about to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, someone calls her. Looking back, she turns out to be Bian Ke. She is very surprised, "Bian Ke? Are you here for me? How do you know I live here? Come to me so early? Or did you just pass by? " "I asked my classmates about it, and I know you have two classes in the morning, so I came to pick you up for class While talking, he looked at the parked car and asked, "are you Going on a trip? " Le Xuewei looks at Bian Ke for a while and thinks about the process since she got to know him. She thinks that Bian Ke''s appearance is very suspicious. She seems to like herself. But now that she''s married, it''s troublesome to be liked by others. As a result, Le Xuewei cut the mess quickly and said, "I''m not going to travel. I''m going home. I got into a fight with my husband a while ago. That''s why I''m here. But now we''ve made up, so I''m going back today. " "Ah..." As soon as Bink listened to her words, he froze, his face changed, and he couldn''t speak. "You, you Do you have a husband? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, a feeling of satisfaction and joy between her eyebrows, "I''m sorry, because I haven''t known you for a long time, so I haven''t had time to talk about this topic. What? I''m leaving now. I can''t go to school with you. Then, I''ll have a chance to see you again! " Then he waved his hand to Bian Ke and got on the car without looking back. The bodyguards all know the identity of Bian Ke. That''s the young master of Bian''s family in country a. the blind man can see what the young master has in mind for the third young Granny! However, looking at the sharp refusal attitude of the third daughter-in-law, she really deserves to be the woman whom the third daughter-in-law likes. Although she is young, she doesn''t even have a trace of women''s usual vanity. The third daughter-in-law is really good-looking. Chapter 140 Back to T City, it''s just early in the morning. T city is located in the south. It''s early in the morning. When Le Xuewei walked out of the airport, the sky was slightly bright, and the air was cool. "Three young grannies, send you back to Pinellia?" Of course, the bodyguards naturally ask this question. After all, Le Xuewei is the hostess. Coke snow Wei shook her head, very serious appearance, "send me back to school." She doesn''t want to take the initiative to go back. For things like going home, of course, it''s Han Chengyi who has to come to pick her up so that she can be more sincere. "Yes." Although the bodyguards were surprised, they didn''t dare to disobey the hostess''s orders. They immediately sent her back to T University according to le Xuewei''s instructions. For her return to T City, I don''t dare to make it public. Back in the dormitory, it''s still early. Le Xuewei takes a bath and is ready to have a rest before contacting Han Chengyi. When she wakes up from her sleep and turns on her mobile phone to contact Han Chengyi, Qiao Wandong''s call comes unbiased. "Hello? Dad Le Xuewei didn''t tell Qiao Wandong about her return. Now she''s a little distressed. How to explain. "Xuewei, it''s your birthday in two days. Dad wanted to fly to accompany you However, something happened to your sister these two days. It seems that Dad can''t spare the time. How about Dad send you a gift? Otherwise, just wait. Dad knows that this is your 20th birthday... " Qiao Wandong''s tone sounds very tired, but this is not the focus of Le Xuewei''s attention. What did he just say? What happened to Qiao Yuwei? What happened? "What happened to Qiao Yuwei?" Le Xuewei''s nerves suddenly tensed, and she didn''t feel very good. "Well, there was a car accident. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. Now I''m all right It just needs time to recuperate. " Listening to Qiao Wandong, Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and doesn''t know how to react. Qiao Yuwei had a car accident and was lying in the hospital? It''s impossible that Han Chengyi didn''t know about this. However, when they talked on the phone these two days, he didn''t even mention it! Why? Is she afraid of misunderstanding, or because of this accident, he has other ideas? Le Xuewei''s heart is full of confusion, but no feeling is good. In her opinion, there should be no concealment between husband and wife. After hesitating for a long time, Le Xuewei dials Han Chengyi''s number, and the other end picks it up quickly. "Hello, Xiaoxue." "Well, are you busy?" Le Xuewei is tangled and doesn''t know how to ask him. "Well, a little busy." "In the company?" Le Xuewei''s heart beats suddenly, and she is afraid to know the answer. "Well." Han Chengyi answered, and the sound of paper turning came from his mobile phone. "Why are you calling at this time? Didn''t go to class? " Le Xuewei relaxed, fortunately, he is in the company, not in Qiao Yuwei''s side. "I I just miss you. I''ll give you a call. " Don''t know what reason, Le Xuewei didn''t tell the truth, opened a mouth, in the heart or uneasy. "Darling, I''m busy here. I''ll call you when I''m finished?" "Good." Hang up the phone, Le Xuewei absent-minded wandering in the dormitory, the woman''s sixth sense makes her restless, always feel that things are not good. After much consideration, Le Xuewei changes her clothes, takes her bag and goes to the hospital Qiao Wandong said. Since she has come back, she should go to see Qiao Yuwei. Chapter 141 After arriving at the hospital, according to the nurse''s guidance, Le Xuewei finds the ward number of Qiao Yuwei''s VIP ward. Before she gets to the door, she pulls her heart up - because she sees Ni Jun! Where there is Ni Jun, there must be Han Chengyi! However, he said clearly on the phone just now that he was in the company! Ni Jungang and Han Chengyi come out after discussing the matter. Unexpectedly, as soon as they look up, they see Le Xuewei. There is no time to hide their surprised expression on their face, and they spread it on their face in a hurry. At that moment, Le Xuewei''s heart is cold. Don''t ask anything. Seeing Ni Jun like this, I know that Han Chengyi must be in it. "Three, three little milk..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei raises her hand to stop Ni Jun from shouting. On the porcelain like face, there was no blood color at the moment. He pointed to the door of the sick room and asked Ni Jun, "is he in there?" Ni Jun frowned and said neither yes nor No. But the way he was embarrassed had already explained everything. Le Xuewei still wants to get the exact answer. Straight to Ni Jun''s face, the tone sounds very calm, but extremely cold, "is he in it?" Ni Jun can not avoid, can only nod. "Granny three, listen to Ni Jun''s explanation..." "No!" Le Xuewei raised her hand to Ni Jun and shook her head, "no, I don''t need any explanation. Don''t tell him I''ve been here!" With that, he immediately turned around, said nothing more, and started to run. The speed was so fast that Ni Jun was stunned. He wanted to chase her again, but she had already run away. As she ran out, she burst into tears He lied to her! It''s clear that Qiao Yuwei is by her side, but what she says is in the company! If you don''t have an idea in your heart, why cheat her like that? She couldn''t figure it out. Since she couldn''t let Qiao Yuwei go, why did she want to marry her? In the hospital, Ni Jun, who failed to catch up with Le Xuewei, immediately reported the news to Han Chengyi. As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyebrows were twisted, the cloud of sadness came up and he drank harshly: "what did you do? Did you get any news from Xiaoxue? And let her run away from under your nose? She''s fond of wishful thinking. Why don''t you look for it? " "It''s gone!" Ni Jun bowed his head and did not dare to refute a word. "No, I have to find it myself!" Han Chengyi think don''t rest assured, snow that stubborn temper, others even if found her, also useless. "But, three little, Miss Qiao side, wake up to definitely want to look for you..." Ni Jun is embarrassed to remind Han Chengyi that Qiao Yuwei is the worst among the three little women, but for one thing, her coquetry is one-to-one. No one can do anything about her except three little. Han Chengyi shakes his head, picks up his coat, puts it on and goes out: "when she wakes up, it''s important to find Xiaoxue first." "Yes." There are only two places Le Xuewei can go: school and grandma''s home. However, Ni Jun of these two places has already ordered the following people to look for them, saying that they didn''t see her go back. That is to say, Le Xuewei is in a bad mood. Now she must be wandering around somewhere. "What about mobile location?" Han Chengyi anxiously loosened his tie and frowned. "It''s off." Ni Jun shakes his head, obviously to avoid three less, how can also boot? Han Chengyi sighed heavily and closed his eyes. In this way, looking for Le Xuewei is like looking for a needle in a haystack. T city is so big, but it''s not so easy to find someone out! Chapter 142 Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rings just as he''s trying to find a way out. Ni Junyi saw that it was Qiao Yuwei. "Three little, Miss Joe." "Hello..." Han Chengyi slightly impatient took the phone, can''t find Le Xuewei, he is really not in the mood to coax Qiao Yuwei, "Yuwei, I have something here, what do you need, the hospital has care, you let them help you do, OK?" "Cheng Yi..." Qiao Yuwei''s pathetic voice said, "are you busy? If you''re busy, forget it. " In his tone, he was clearly unwilling and dissatisfied. Han Chengyi rubbed his eyebrows wearily. He felt helpless and sighed, "OK, I''ll come right here. You wait for a while." "Three little..." Ni Jun can''t see it any more. Qiao Yuwei''s ability to stick to people is unbearable. "Go back!" Although Han Chengyi is unwilling, he can''t help it. He can''t fulfill his engagement with Qiao Yuwei. He can''t even take good care of her. "Where are the three young grannies?" "Keep looking for In addition, send someone to guard the school and grandma''s house. Don''t leave at all! " Han Chengyi has nothing to do but wait for the hare. "Yes." Le Xuewei didn''t go to school or her grandmother''s home. She knew Han Chengyi too well and knew that she was missing. He would look for her wantonly. In order to avoid him, she went to Qiao''s home. Han Chengyi didn''t expect that she would go to Qiao''s home. Qiao Wandong and Kang Huizhen were surprised to see Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, you Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Qiao Wandong even more, he just talked to his little daughter on the phone today, and didn''t listen to her! Kang Huizhen looks at Le Xuewei with a hostile look on her face and thinks, "what''s the sudden return of this dead girl for?"? It''s so easy to send her abroad. Why did she come back without saying a word? Even her husband Qiao Wandong didn''t know about it. "Xuewei! It''s not my aunt who said that you should stay abroad and read your books. It''s not sensible to come back without saying hello Kang Huizhen did not hide her dissatisfaction with her stepdaughter, and her words were very mean. "Stop it!" Qiao Wandong stares at his wife and looks at his little daughter. Seeing that her little daughter''s face was not good, I was worried if there was something wrong with her. "Xuewei? Is something wrong over there? Dad knows that you have always been a good obedient child. You will not do things that are not measured. If you have anything, just tell Dad. " A couple''s words, Le Xuewei did not listen to a word, just feel very noisy ears. Now she is full of Han Chengyi cheating her. Han Chengyi has been guarding Qiao Yuwei''s side. "Dad, I have a headache. I''m going to lie down for a while. Don''t ask me anything. I don''t want to say anything, OK?" Le Xuewei turns to look at Qiao Wandong with a prayer in her eyes. Qiao Wandong felt sorry for his daughter and immediately nodded: "good, good, don''t ask! Go up and have a rest first. Your room has been decorated, but I don''t know if you want to come back Dad, go and quilt you! " "Old Joe! Children can''t get used to it? This is studying abroad. How can she come back as soon as she wants? " Kang Huizhen is still on the side of the arch fire. With her eyes hooked, Le Xuewei shouts to Kang Huizhen: "shut up! How are you? Who are you? Are you in charge of me? Don''t say you, even Qiao Wandong, are not qualified to take charge of me! " In a word, Kang Huizhen gnashes her teeth. Qiao Wandong''s face suddenly changes. As expected, her little daughter still hates him and doesn''t forgive him. Le Xuewei was upset and didn''t care about them. She turned and went upstairs. Chapter 143 Late at night, Qiao Yuwei took medicine and went to sleep. Han Chengyi went outside and looked at Ni Jun. as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked, "have you found it?" Ni Jun shook his head: "three little, not yet. The mobile phone still doesn''t work, and there''s no news from hotels and hotels. " Hearing Ni Jun say so, Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are locked, and his eyebrows are more restless. Raise your hand and look at the watch. It''s nearly early in the morning. Xiaoxue doesn''t go back to school or grandma''s home. Where can she go? Think about this situation before, but it''s different. At that time, their relationship was not clear, but now they are married! It''s really a child''s temper. If you are not happy, you will go missing. When you find her, you have to install a positioning system on her! "Keep looking!" "Yes." Think or not at ease, Han Chengyi picked up his coat to go out, no matter can not find, he can not sit here, Xiaoxue is angry to go. Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, it''s his fault that makes her angry. "Three little, you still go out?" "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, "I''ll go out and look for it." As a result, of course, he came back without success. While he was away, a dark figure entered Qiao Yuwei''s room in the dark Qiao Yuwei, in her deep sleep, suddenly feels a chill in her neck, and the chill is accompanied by sharp pain! Qiao Yuwei opened her eyes in a daze and saw a figure standing in front of the bed. Her hair was messy, her beard was stubble, and she was in a mess. But this person is Chen Jinwen! Qiao Yuwei''s sleepiness was swept away, her eyes widened in panic, and she sat up from the bed! "Ah Well Exclamation has not yet made a sound, his face has been slapped by Chen Jinwen. "No shouting!" Chen Jin''s face glares at Qiao Yuwei fiercely, and the knife in his hand stabs into her neck again. "You, you How did you get in? " Qiao Yuwei has already been scared of six gods, plain white face because of fear, at the moment is more pale as paper. "Hum Han Chengyi loves you very much! There is a line at the entrance of the bodyguard. How can I get in? I climbed over the wall and through the window Chen Jinwen gnashed his teeth, glared at Qiao Yuwei like a trapped animal, and said, "what''s special, you smelly girl! Driving into me? If you bump into me, you dare to confuse right and wrong and say it''s Laozi who bumps into you? Do you know that Han Chengyi''s people are chasing and killing Laozi who has been harmed now? " Qiao Yuwei shook her head and denied: "I didn''t say you hit me! It''s him, he thinks so himself! " "Hum!" Chen Jinwen sneered, raised his hand and slapped Qiao Yuwei in the face, "fart! You dare say you didn''t mean to induce him like this? Smelly girl, she''s so mean that she wants to drive and kill me? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s great fortune and quick reaction, you would have killed him by now! I will send you to the West now! " "Don''t mess around. There are bodyguards outside. As soon as I shout, they will rush in!" Qiao Yuwei''s body shakes like chaff. She is scared to death. Originally, because Chen Jinwen had been pestering him, Kang Huizhen had an idea. Let Qiao Yuwei make an appointment with Chen Jinwen, and then drive him to death, creating the illusion of a car accident. But unexpectedly, Chen Jinwen is OK, but Qiao Yuwei is injured. How can Chen Jinwen not see Qiao Yuwei''s intention? These two days, he has been chased and killed by Han Chengyi''s people. I wish I could cut Qiao Yuwei to pieces! Chapter 144 Chen Jinwen is an outlaw now. How can he be afraid of Qiao Yuwei''s threat? "Well! Why are you yelling? Shout Better call them all over! In this way, I can tell Han Chengyi what you Qiao Yuwei is! " Chen Jinwen''s face is ferocious. He is at the end of his tether. "No, no!" Qiao Yuwei stepped back, dodged the knife, begged for mercy and said, "what''s good for you? Why don''t you just ask for money? I''ll give you a sum of money. If you leave T city and hide for a while, you will be safe! " Chen Jin Wen Mou Guang Yi Lian, this condition is very attractive! He has been in debt in T City, and he can''t get along anyway. "Seriously?" "Seriously!" Qiao Yuwei nodded again and again. As long as she could get rid of Chen Jinwen, everything would be fine. Chen Jinwen squinted and thought that the Qiao family did have some money, and Isn''t there Han Chengyi? It''s not easy for Qiao Yuwei to get some money? I agreed and thought about it. "OK, I want 10 million!" Chen Jinwen lion big mouth, hand than a word. Qiao Yuwei was shocked: "10 million? Chen Jinwen, don''t go too far! It''s too much appetite, isn''t it "How much? I''m sure you''ll find a way Chen Jinwen won''t give Qiao Yuwei face, they are now completely torn face, "you know, if I was caught by Han Chengyi, it''s not good for you! If I do, I''ll give you up, too! " "Don''t mess about! I''ll give you the money, and I''ll give you it! " Qiao Yuwei is in a hurry. Han Chengyi is her death! She tossed out so many things, not all in order to smoothly marry into a rich family? "Ten million, not a Penny Less!" Chen Jinwen releases Qiao Yuwei and finally warns her. He turns around and climbs out of the window. Qiao Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. She was sweating all over and fell down on the bed, still in shock. Shivering, I took out my mobile phone and called my mother Kang Huizhen As soon as Kang Huizhen received her daughter''s phone call, she immediately woke up. Sure enough, it''s a disaster that we didn''t kill that hooligan last time! "Ma Do something! If Han Chengyi catches him, he will say everything, then I''m finished! " Qiao Yuwei is anxious to cry. Kang Huizhen has a terrible headache. She is so angry with her daughter. She is so lucky that she always makes mistakes! However, now is not the time to scold her, the top priority is to solve the little hooligan! "Don''t make any noise, I''ll find a way!" Kang Huizhen hung up the phone upset, considered for a moment, while Qiao Wandong had fallen asleep at night, quietly into the study. Le Xuewei has been lying in bed, but she is not asleep. She is full of worries. How can she sleep? In the middle of the night, I got up and wanted to go downstairs to have a drink of water. When I passed the study, I found that the door of the study was not closed tightly. I just saw the light in the study. I felt strange and went to have a look. It''s really a discovery. Kang Huizhen squatted in front of the safe and looked at the passbook inside. Kang Huizhen always manages the Qiao family''s money, which is also known by Le Xuewei. However, since Kang Huizhen can get money at any time, why do she have to open the safe in the middle of the night? Isn''t that strange? Doesn''t she want Joe to know? Why? Le Xuewei is puzzled and sees Kang Huizhen take out a passbook, lock the safe and stand up. Then, take out your cell phone and make a call. Chapter 145 Le Xuewei held her breath and listened attentively. "Hello? Yuwei, don''t worry about this. Next time that hooligan comes to you, you''ll let him contact me If Han Chengyi finds out that you still have contacts, it''s over! Do you hear me Without saying a word, Kang Huizhen hung up and went out. Le Xuewei quickly hides in the corner of the wall and sees Kang Huizhen dodging into the master bedroom with her passbook in her hand. Who is the hooligan? What to say, come again Le Xuewei frowns. The only person she can think of is her tangled "yellow hair" with Qiao Yuwei. According to Kang Huizhen, Qiao Yuwei seems to be in trouble because of her "yellow hair"? What''s going on? What is Kang Huizhen doing with her passbook? Le Xuewei is full of doubts and needs to find an answer urgently. So, all night, she didn''t fall asleep. The next morning, Le Xuewei finds Qiao Wandong and leads him into the study. "Dad, open the safe." Le Xuewei doesn''t say much nonsense. Close the study door and open the safe. Qiao Wandong was stunned. He didn''t refuse to show his daughter, but what''s the matter with her attitude? Okay, why do you want to see the safe? "Can''t you see it?" Le Xuewei looked at her father in doubt. She was a little bit cold in her heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t want yours. I just want to have a look." "No, no..." Qiao Wandong quickly denied, for his hesitation and chagrin, "dad doesn''t mean that, Dad this open. You''re my father''s daughter. You''ve got your share of the contents. " Qiao Wandong squatted down, quickly opened the safe, and let Le Xuewei see. "Xuewei, what do you want to see? The family''s passbook, house deed, shop and equity are all here. " Le Xuewei is not polite to him at all. She really squats down and looks over one by one. Most of the things in it were written with the name of "Leci" for a long time. It was bought by my mother when she was still alive. Later, Qiao Wandong was the only one. As she knows, Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter are just empty airs at Qiao''s home. Qiao Wandong''s heart is not on their mother and daughter at all. Seeing these things, Le Xuewei felt a little better. "Dad, do you want to see if the passbook is missing?" Le Xuewei turns to ask Qiao Wandong. She remembers that Kang Huizhen went out with a passbook last night. After hearing this, Qiao Wandong squatted down and looked at the passbook, then said, "yes! One is missing, one is regular, and the amount is still quite a lot. " "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered and glanced at her father like, "don''t you think it''s strange that your pillow man secretly took your passbook without telling you? You''ve been sleeping with such people for more than a decade? " Qiao Wandong was very surprised at first, however, this look did not last long. Soon, he was relieved, no matter smile. "Did you see your aunt take it?" "You Do you know? " Le Xuewei looks at the father who seems to have insight into everything. How can he be so indifferent? Qiao Wandong light smile, nodded: "know, she is not once or twice." Le Xuewei is more puzzled. Isn''t it the first time Kang Huizhen has been so furtive? And Father knows? What on earth is this for? Chapter 146 Qiao Wandong pushed the frame and continued: "I don''t use her name for all the things in this family. She is not at ease. I can understand if she wants to put some in her hands." Le Xuewei was stunned and thought about the contents of the safe Suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand her father. It was he who betrayed his mother in those years, and it was he who took Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter back. In this case, why did he do this to Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter? After hurting others, shouldn''t they live happily, happily and happily? Qiao Wandong is so ungrateful that his father and daughter are in such an awkward situation today! Qiao Wandong said with a stiff smile, "Xuewei, dad knows that you haven''t really forgiven me. Dad made a mistake. He should take it. It''s just that you have not had a good year since you left dad. Dad thinks of you and your mother every night... " He took off his glasses and covered his eyes. Le Xuewei lowered her head, couldn''t bear to look at him and didn''t speak. She and her father''s heart knot, more than ten years, does not mean that can be untied. "I don''t dare to write the names of their mother and daughter on these things at home I''m afraid they won''t give you any more if they fight in the future. " Qiao Wandong didn''t know if his little daughter had heard of it. He said to himself, "Xuewei, don''t worry. After my father''s death, in addition to giving them the house and some savings, the real estate, shops, stock rights, including my father''s intellectual property rights and copyrights, will be left to you..." "Stop it!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help it. She covered her ears and began to cry. She did come back with the idea of "taking back everything that belongs to her", but Her heart is not made of stone. She can feel her father''s kindness to her and feel it in her heart! Now, my father said this to her Le Xuewei cried and fell on Qiao Wandong''s arms. She put her arms around his neck and began to cry like a child. "Dad, Dad dad! Don''t say that! Don''t say that! You will live a long life. " "Xuewei, Dad''s baby..." Qiao Wandong also cried for Le Xuewei as a child. Father and daughter cried and leaned together. The estrangement of more than ten years seemed to have dissipated. However, at this time, the door of the study was kicked open. Kang Huizhen''s face was shocked and angry. She glared at her father and daughter who were nestling together. "Huizhen..." Qiao Wandong guilty look at his wife, he is really guilty of her. At the moment, Kang Huizhen''s reason has been burned out by anger, and her husband and wife''s feelings are forgotten. She points to le Xuewei and asks Qiao Wandong, "Qiao Wandong? What you just said is true? Do you really want to leave everything to this dead girl? " Qiao Wandong will not avoid this issue. He looked at Le Xuewei and nodded: "yes, that''s what I plan to do." "Good! Qiao Wandong, I have been with you for more than ten years. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! In your heart, you only think about the slut Lecci. You''ve never said a word to me. I''ll put up with it for my daughter! But I can''t agree that you should leave all your property to this little bitch today Kang Huizhen walked quickly to Qiao Wandong, with a ferocious look on her face. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei quickly blocks in front of her father for fear that Kang Huizhen will go crazy and do something drastic. Chapter 147 Kang Huizhen has been dazed by the stimulation. "Little bitches! move out of my way! Since I can''t get it, I''ll let you get it too! " Kang Huizhen reached out to dial Le Xuewei and wanted to grab the things in the safe. "I''ll burn them all with a torch today. No one wants them!" "No!" Le Xuewei panics and goes to pull Kang Huizhen. The money in it is small, and the intellectual property and copyright of her father''s whole life are big! Can''t let Kang Huizhen destroy it! However, the strength of Kang Huizhen''s madness can not be resisted by Le Xuewei? "Ah During the push and shove, Le Xuewei is pushed to the ground by Kang Huizhen, and the back of her head bumps into the corner of the table. As soon as she closes her eyes, she loses consciousness and faints. "Xuewei!" Qiao Wandong was frightened, but also annoyed, and rushed to check on his little daughter. Kang Huizhen got the chance, rushed to the safe with a grim smile, took out the things inside and went out. "Kang Huizhen!" Qiao Wandong saw that she was crazy and could do everything. He quickly put down his daughter and went after Kang Huizhen. "Don''t mess about! Come back and put things down "Get out of here! Qiao Wandong, you are also your wife and your daughter. You are too eccentric! " Kang Huizhen''s eyes were red. In addition to hatred, grievance and jealousy also occupied a large part of her heart. "Over the years, have you ever taken me as your wife? Did you take Yuwei as your daughter Qiao Wandong was speechless. He was responsible and affectionate to their mother and daughter No, "Huizhen, you know, if I hadn''t..." Qiao Wandong lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry. I said at the beginning that I have no feelings for you. It''s my fault. I will take responsibility. Over the years, I''ve asked myself, and I''ve taken good care of your mother and daughter. But, Xuewei, she is also my daughter. She hasn''t had a father for so many years. I owe her too much. I hope you can understand. You can rest assured that I will leave enough property and won''t let your mother and daughter suffer... " "Good, good, good! Don''t regret it, Qiao Wandong Kang Huizhen turned her face and rushed downstairs. "Stop, don''t be impulsive!" Qiao Wandong anxiously reached out to pull her and refused to let her go. "You let go! Want to stop me? Qiao Wandong, you are really a scholar, a senior intellectual! Hypocrites, good looks! I won''t take advantage of that dead girl! " Kang Huizhen raised her hand and pushed Qiao Wandong fiercely. "Ah Qiao Wandong''s body suddenly jumped forward, his feet fell empty, and he fell straight down the stairs! "Ah..." Kang Huizhen exclaimed. Her things were scattered all over the floor. She rushed downstairs in panic and fell on Qiao Wandong. "Old Joe, old Joe Old Joe Qiao Wandong had already lost consciousness and fainted on the ground. His face was pale and his teeth were closed. Because his head was on the ground, there was bleeding under his head. He fainted on the carpet, a large area of scarlet damp. "Old Joe, old Joe!" Kang Huizhen slaps Qiao Wandong, but Qiao Wandong can''t wake up. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Aunt Wu, the nanny who heard the news, rushed over from the kitchen in a hurry. Seeing such a scene, she covered her mouth in horror. She didn''t know what to do. "Get on the phone! Come on Kang Huizhen reaches out to help Qiao Wandong. Now, she is completely flustered. Qiao Wandong''s brain is covered with blood. It''s obvious that she has hit her brain. It seems that the situation is quite serious! Chapter 148 Han Chengyi didn''t expect to see Le Xuewei again in the hospital. Le Xuewei is pushed by Kang Huizhen. After a brief coma, Qiao Wandong is already awake when she is carried to the ambulance. She was hit on the head, had a slight concussion, and was OK. It''s Qiao Wandong who''s in trouble. Qiao Wandong suffered intracranial hemorrhage and was rushed to the operating room. Before the operation, the doctor talked to his family and made it very clear that Qiao Wandong''s life could not be saved. That is to say, his mission was saved. Due to the severe head injury, he might never wake up again and become a vegetable! Han Chengyi got a call from Kang Huizhen and came to see Qiao Wandong. He didn''t expect to see Le Xuewei outside the operating room. Le Xuewei looks dull, eyes staring at the door of the operating room, tears in her eyes, will fall at any time, a heartbroken look. "Auntie." Han Chengyi inquired about the situation and turned to greet Kang Huizhen. Who knows, his "aunt" ignited Le Xuewei''s fragile and tense nerves like a fuse! Le Xuewei''s head deviated, her eyes gouged out Kang Huizhen like knives, and her teeth crunched with anger! Instead of looking at Han Chengyi, she walked straight to Kang Huizhen. Like crazy, he grabbed Kang Huizhen''s hair and hit her head against the wall without saying a word! And it''s the kind of fierce collision that takes people''s lives! "Snow!" Han Chengyi was shocked. "What are you doing, little bitch?" Le Xuewei is biting her teeth and staring at Kang Huizhen with split canthus. All the old and new grudges come to her heart at the moment! "What for? You don''t have to ask so much! I''ll kill you now! Kill you "Ah! Little slut, let go Kang Huizhen was hit dizzy, bared her teeth, regardless of Han Chengyi on the side, but also fight with Le Xuewei. At the moment, Le Xuewei is full of hatred, and her strength is amazing! Kang Huizhen can''t stand such a powerful person. Le Xuewei slapped Kang Huizhen in the face and smashed her head against the wall. As soon as she closed her eyes, tears came out of her eyes and cried: "it''s you who pushed Dad down the stairs! If there''s something wrong with him, Kang Huizhen, you have to pay for it "What do you have to say that, little bitch? If you want to blame it, you have to blame it! It''s good for you to live alone outside? Why come back? Ever since you came back, your father has been focused on you! You are the one who killed your father Kang Huizhen was beaten black and blue, but she didn''t let go. She didn''t hate Le Xuewei for a day or two! "Nonsense! My dad''s not dead! You can''t say he''s dead! " Le Xuewei''s eyes were red with tears, and her fundus was covered with blood. Han Chengyi stood aside. He wanted to fight, but he was stunned when he heard their conversation. Dad? Xiaoxue said that the father is Qiao Wandong who is in the rescue now? They''re a father daughter relationship? Han Chengyi is confused. His self-confident IQ is not enough at the moment! No wonder he always thinks the relationship between Qiao Wandong and Xiaoxue is too suspicious! Where are uncles so good to their friends'' children? Originally, Xiaoxue is Qiao Wandong''s daughter? Why? Xiaoxue never mentioned it to him? They''ve been together for so long that she''s hiding this from him? What is the reason? Moreover, if you think about it carefully, the Qiao family is also secretive about the relationship between their father and daughter. Why? Le Xuewei, Qiao Yuwei? Han Chengyi sighs and shakes his head. How can he not notice that the two names are so similar? So, it''s a sister, and it should be Half sister. What is hidden behind this life experience? "Xiaoxue, get up and talk." Han Chengyi bent down to pull Le Xuewei up. After all, it''s not good to make so much noise in front of the operating room. Le Xuewei is tired of beating, scolding and crying. Han Chengyi picks her up and holds her in her arms, but she still stares at Kang Huizhen with hatred. Kang Huizhen looked, what is the situation? Why is Han Chengyi holding Le Xuewei? Still so intimate? Chapter 149 Kang Huizhen has long felt that Han Chengyi means that to le Xuewei. In addition, Qiao Yuwei pretends to be le Xuewei and acts as Han Chengyi''s "life-saving benefactor". They always have ghosts in their hearts. Therefore, when Kang Huizhen sees Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei like this, she is even more frightened. "You, you..." Kang Huizhen doesn''t go to provoke Le Xuewei, but points to Han Chengyi and hums: "Han Chengyi, what''s your relationship with this little bitch? Don''t forget, Yuwei is still lying in the hospital Han Chengyi is holding Le Xuewei. When he hears this, he doesn''t lift his head. He just raises his eyelids and says, "Auntie, you are Yuwei''s mother. I won''t care about you this time! Remember, next time, don''t let me hear you insult Xiaoxue! And don''t touch her again Then, in Kang Huizhen''s astonished eyes, she put her arm through Le Xuewei''s shoulder and leg, picked her up, turned and left the operating room. VIP lounge. Le Xuewei slightly lowered her head, her eyes staring at the ground. Han Chengyi squats beside her with a medicine box on the tea table. He is treating her face and arm injuries. The little girl is young. She seems to be weak, but her temper It''s really hot. "Hiss!" When the disinfectant touches the wound, Le Xuewei finally has a little reaction, sucking air and frowning. Han Chengyi can''t help but lighten her hands and feet, wring her eyebrows and asking her with concern: "does it hurt? Alcohol is a little irritating. Bear it It seems that this is the time for Le Xuewei to realize that the man in front of her is Han Chengyi. The sight falls on Han Chengyi, his black eyes are full of examination and sharp force. "You Why are you here? " Han Chengyi gives a meal and continues his hand movements. "Yuwei is still in hospital, so it''s not convenient for her to come here. When principal Qiao has an accident, I''ll..." "Ha?" Before he finished speaking, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing and interrupted him, "ha ha You''re going to come for her if she''s inconvenient? Han Chengyi, you are ridiculous Han Yi tries to explain to her. "Xiaoxue, don''t do that. As soon as I came back, I contacted Qiao Yuwei. I wanted to make it clear to her, but that night, something happened to her. And you come back all of a sudden I don''t want to cheat you. I just don''t want you to misunderstand me. " "All right!" Le Xuewei impatiently interrupted him, shook her head and said, "I don''t want to hear this now, my father is still rescuing. I''m not interested in the mess between you and Qiao Yuwei! " Speaking of Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi stands up and sits down beside Le Xuewei, holding his hands in front of his chest. "Xiaoxue, are you and principal Qiao father and daughter?" After such a disturbance just now, Le Xuewei knows that her relationship with Qiao Yuwei can''t be concealed. Although she really does not want to admit, she and Qiao family such a layer let her hate the relationship! But now, she can only nod her head and admit it. "Yes, I''m Qiao Wandong''s daughter, but I wasn''t raised by him. When my mother died, he came in with Kang Huizhen and Qiao Yuwei. " Yue Xuewei said, looking at Han Chengyi with a sad smile: "isn''t it ridiculous? My mother is Qiao Wandong''s first wife, but Qiao Yuwei is bigger than me! Ha ha ha It''s not that I can''t accept that my father married his stepmother. I can''t accept that my father betrayed his mother before she died! " Thinking of her mother''s death, Le Xuewei covers her face with her hand and tears overflow from her fingers. Chapter 150 At this time, Han Chengyi said nothing appropriate, he did not say anything, just opened his arms to hold Le Xuewei in his arms. "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei was lying on his shoulder, crying all the time. "Cheng Yi!" I don''t know when the door of the rest room is opened. Qiao Yuwei sits in a wheelchair and is pushed in by a nurse. Her eyes glare at Le Xuewei. However, when she looks at Han Chengyi, she makes a sad look full of grievances. "Chengyi, you What''s this for? " Han Chengyi was surprised, but not alarmed. He and Le Xuewei''s affair, always want to tell Qiao Yuwei, take this opportunity, may not be a good thing. He stood up, but his hand was pulled by leshewei. Han Chengyi looks down at Le Xuewei, who shakes her head at him, worried at the bottom of her eyes. Han Chengyi chuckled, "it''s OK, don''t worry." He said don''t worry, and Le Xuewei felt at ease and let go of his hand. Han Chengyi walks up to Qiao Yuwei. His tan pupil is magnanimous and firm. "Yuwei, actually I wanted to tell you that night when I asked you out. I like Xiaoxue. I''m sorry that our marriage can only be cancelled. Xiaoxue and I have already... " "No! Stop talking Before Han Chengyi finished, he was interrupted by Qiao Yuwei''s sharp, almost hysterical cry. Every word he said, in Qiao Yuwei''s opinion, is fatal! Qiao Yuwei''s face is frozen. She looks at Han Chengyi as if she''s dead. She can''t accept the meaning of his words at all! No, it can''t be! She''s going to be his wife, the president''s wife of D.S group! What do you mean now? In a word, does Han Chengyi make all her dreams come to an end? No, she can''t take it! Sure enough, Han Chengyi was seduced away by Le Xuewei, the little fox spirit! Qiao Yuwei screams and shakes her head, suddenly turns her wheelchair, turns her direction, and leaves quickly towards the door. The nurse doesn''t hold her. "Yuwei?" Han Chengyi sees that she doesn''t look right. He''s worried that something might happen to her, so he''s going to chase her. But she was held by Le Xuewei again. She frowned and shook her head at him: "you are not allowed to go!" "Snow! Yuwei is not in the right mood. I''m worried that something will happen to her. You are good I''m just going to see her and make sure she''s OK! " Han Chengyi''s impatient explanation is sandwiched between his lover and benefactor. He can only make a choice based on the current situation. "You are not allowed to go!" Le Xuewei shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be reasonable. She only knows that she doesn''t want him to go. "If you don''t go, someone will go too!" Han Chengyi frowns, hesitates for a moment, finally pushes away Le Xuewei and goes out of the lounge to chase her. Le Xuewei stood in the same place, the place he pushed away was burning with pain, but her heart was cold. Just such a small choice, Han Chengyi easily fell to Qiao Yuwei! This is the first open battle between her and Qiao Yuwei. She was defeated! Qiao Yuwei, who hurriedly pushes her wheelchair all the way out, is very excited. She doesn''t know where to go and what to do to keep Han Chengyi. Hearing the footsteps and shouts coming closer behind her, Qiao Yuwei decided to let go. "Yuwei!" Han Chengyi comes after her, and his face is anxious. Chapter 151 "Don''t come here!" Qiao Yuwei cried and shook her head, "why do you treat me like that? You said you like me and want to marry me! But now you say you don''t want me! What''s wrong with me? Are you not as beautiful as her, so you dislike me? " "No!" Han Chengyi repeatedly shook his head and denied, feeling guilty. "I''m sorry, Yuwei. I didn''t do it well, I didn''t think about it well. At that time, I really wanted to marry you. If there was no snow, I would fulfill this promise. But not now, I have snow I will never forget your kindness to save my life! I''ll try my best to make up for what you want. " These words did not appease Qiao Yuwei, but made her more crazy and desperate. "No!" Qiao Yuwei cried, shaking her head hysterically and yelling, "you are so good to me, just because I have saved your life? Have you never really liked me? " In the face of this question, Han Chengyi shook his head helplessly: "I''m sorry." "Ah Qiao Yuwei cried red eyes, could not accept this reality, suddenly stood up from the wheelchair. Her body is still very weak and her wounds have not healed. So suddenly I stood up, and my body was weak. During the struggle, the wound split again Qiao Yuwei painfully covers the wound and pushes the wheelchair to the end of the corridor. "Yuwei!" Han Chengyi roared and rushed to catch up. Qiao Yuwei, who has done her best, runs very fast. The wound collapses and tears, and the blood seeps out of the thin patient''s clothes. She looks terrified! Han Chengyi was impatient and roared: "Yuwei, stop! You''re bleeding "No, I don''t want you!" Qiao Yuwei rushed to the end of the corridor like crazy, and quickly opened her legs, straddled on the windowsill, one leg stretched out of the window. "Yuwei!" Han Chengyi is frightened by her action. What is she doing? "Come down! It''s dangerous there. It''s going to fall! " "You don''t want me! You don''t want me! " Qiao Yuwei didn''t listen to him at all, shaking her head and crying, "anyway, you don''t want me! Don''t worry about me, just let me fall down. If you fall down and kill me, it''s all over. Don''t worry about it Han Chengyi is worried and has a headache. He didn''t expect Qiao Yuwei to know that the real meeting was such a reaction. Now he is completely helpless. "You come down first. If you have anything to say, shall we come down?" Qiao Yuwei is sitting there, tottering, and may fall down at any time. How can he watch any accident happen to his former benefactor? "Chengyi, you don''t want me! Tell me where I can''t change! If you don''t want me, I don''t want to live! " Qiao Yuwei has never heard of it. All she knows is that she can''t let go of Han Chengyi. If she lets go of Han Chengyi, she will have nothing! Han Chengyi frowned and didn''t know what to do. Qiao Yuwei''s mood is too excited. In the current situation, he dare not say anything to stimulate her, but Xiaoxue Seeing Han Chengyi''s hesitation, Qiao Yuwei''s face became more ugly, and her other leg stepped out of the window! "Yuwei!" Han Chengyi was shocked and took two steps forward. "Good! You don''t want me! I''ll jump now Qiao Yuwei''s hands are propped up, and she is about to jump down. "No! Yuwei. Let''s talk about something. Don''t be so impulsive! Come down In an urgent situation, Han Chengyi can only choose compromise. "Don''t be impulsive, eh? You come down! I''ll promise you what you want! " Chapter 152 "Really?" Qiao Yuwei leans out. Hearing this, she turns her head and looks at Han Chengyi. "Didn''t you lie to me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Really Han Chengyi nodded helplessly and agreed. What else can he say at this time? "Cheng Yi!" Qiao Yuwei is excited and pours at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi steps forward and opens her arms just to catch her. Qiao Yuwei was still in shock, crying and shouting, "scared me to death, I thought you really didn''t want me!" Then he covered the wound and frowned painfully: "it hurts, Chengyi, it hurts!" "Don''t be afraid. Let the doctor see at once." Han Chengyi holds Qiao Yuwei in one hand, and his eyebrows are locked tightly. He looks up. Not far from the corridor, Le Xuewei doesn''t know when to catch up with them. She is standing and looking at them without expression. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is surprised and subconsciously wants to push Qiao Yuwei away. Qiao Yuwei also saw Le Xuewei, her eyes turned first-class, and hugged Han Chengyi. "Hum..." Le Xuewei hooked her lips and pulled out a sneer. With cold eyes, he stops on Han Chengyi and Qiao Yuwei for a moment, then turns around quickly and walks away without any memory. "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s heart sank and he stood up to chase her. But Qiao Yuwei grabbed him tightly and refused to let him go, "Chengyi Are you leaving? What you just said was a lie to me? You still don''t want me. Why do you pull me down? " With that, his eyes turned red again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi looks down at Qiao Yuwei, anxious. Although he is worried about Le Xuewei, he believes that she will not be as mischievous as Qiao Yuwei The most urgent thing is to settle down Qiao Yuwei first. Besides, her wound is still bleeding. "I''ll take you back to the ward first. Your wound needs to be treated." To avoid that sensitive topic, Han Chengyi picked Qiao Yuwei up and sent her back to the ward. He asked the doctor to dress the wound again. Le Xuewei did not go far, she just went back to the door of the operating room, Qiao Wandong is still in the rescue. She is not as cruel as Kang Huizhen and her daughter. At this time, what she cares about most is her father''s safety. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later! Han Chengyi, who has dealt with Qiao Yuwei, comes in a hurry. Le Xuewei stands alone at the door of the operating room, standing like a sculpture, as if she has settled down. She hasn''t changed her posture for a long time. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi stepped forward and just called her. The door of the operating room suddenly opened at this time. The sensing door suddenly opened. Le Xuewei clenched her hands and rushed up. "Dad, Dad!" Qiao Wandong was pushed out of bed. Le Xuewei nervously went forward to hold her father''s hand and looked at the doctor. Tears were in his eyes and asked, "doctor, my father, he How is he The doctor took off the mask and explained: "the operation was successful. All the blood clots in the brain have been taken out. However, according to the current situation of the patients, they still need to go into the intensive care unit to observe for a few days. It''s hard to say whether they can wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor''s words made Le Xuewei''s temple twitch for a while, and she almost stood unsteadily in front of her eyes. "Snow!" Han Chengyi has quick eyes and quick hands. He quickly hugs her in his arms. Le Xuewei puts her hand over her temple and looks at Qiao Wandong, who is sleepy and pushed into the intensive care unit. All the pictures flashed in her mind are pictures of the happiness of the three members of their family when her mother was still alive before she was six years old Although the memory at that time has been very vague. Chapter 153 Le Xuewei could not hide her sadness and murmured. "Dad, Dad..." If Qiao Wandong had not fought with Kang Huizhen, it would not have been like this. And all this, Le Xuewei feel that they have unshirkable responsibility! Le Xuewei fell to the ground dejectedly and felt a burst of angina pectoris. She kept beating hard on her heart, but she couldn''t make the pain any better. "Xiaoxue, don''t..." Han Chengyi hugged her and comforted her, "I''ll get the best doctor for Dad. He''ll be fine. He''ll wake up." With that, she lowered her head and gently kisses fell on her hair. But le Xuewei seemed to be shocked. She pushed Han Chengyi away and glared at him fiercely, "go away! I don''t want to see you. Why do you call him dad? Is your father following me or Qiao Yuwei "Snow! Didn''t you see that? Qiao Yuwei is very excited. I''m afraid she will really do something stupid. " Han Chengyi reaches out his hand to hold Le Xuewei, but she dodges it flexibly. His hands were hanging in the air, and his fingertips were numb and tingling. "Hum!" Le Xuewei squints at Han Chengyi and sneers, "is Han sanshao such a kind person? How can san Shao treat a person so well for no reason? You are so worried about Qiao Yuwei, doesn''t it mean that you still have her in your heart? In that case, why did you marry me? " Han Chengyi hesitated at the end of his eyes. Le Xuewei saw all his expressions in her eyes, and her tone became colder and thinner: "I said it right? It seems that I really know you. What about? Do you regret seeing Qiao Yuwei now? In fact, you didn''t really want to marry me. You were just stimulated by me at that time, did you? " "You Han Chengyi suddenly had a feeling of being unable to argue. He was angry and anxious, and subconsciously raised his hand toward him. How can Xiaoxue not believe him so much? They are legal couples who have been notarized in front of his mother! Does she think that he is the kind of person who regards marriage as a child''s play, can give it to anyone casually, and easily regret it? Le Xuewei saw that he raised her hand, and her eyes suddenly split. He grabbed Han Chengyi''s hand and put it on him. He stared and growled, "do you want to hit me? Hum! Kang Huizhen hit me, Qiao Yuwei hit me, now Even you want to hit me? Good, fight "Snow!" Han Chengyi tries hard to take back her hand for fear that she will hurt herself. As a result, Le Xuewei let go of her hand and staggered back. "Snow!" Han Chengyi quickly reaches for her, but he doesn''t hold her. Le Xuewei holds the wall and stops, shaking her head at Han Chengyi: "don''t come here, don''t touch me. You know what? I''m looking at you now, your hands, your arms Every place touched by Qiao Yuwei is extremely dirty! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi takes out the corner of his eye and looks at Le Xuewei in amazement. He can''t believe what she said just now. She says he''s dirty? She was angry heartache, if not enough love her, really want to slap fan in the past! Han Chengyi is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say, but le Xuewei thinks he has nothing to say. "Well! Nothing to say? Then I''ll go! " Le Xuewei no longer talks to him, turns around and runs to the elevator. She doesn''t want to stay here any more. She''s really afraid that Qiao Yuwei will appear again, and Han Chengyi''s choice is still Qiao Yuwei! "Snow, come back! Where are you going? " Le Xuewei runs out of the hospital, followed by Han Chengyi. Chapter 154 Le Xuewei stops a taxi at the gate of the hospital and goes straight to grandma''s house. "Three little!" Ni Junshi drives the car over and stops beside Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi opened the door, got into the car, and said, "keep up with Xiaoxue!" "Yes." The car stops at the "famous city on the water bank", and Le Xuewei rushes out of the taxi. Knowing that Han Chengyi is following, she runs forward with all her strength. "Snow!" Before Ni Jun can stop the car, Han Chengyi opens the door and rushes down to le Xuewei. "Stop running, stop and listen to me!" Le Xuewei was out of breath when she ran. Knowing that she couldn''t run him, she simply stopped and turned to look at him. "I listen to you, don''t come here Just stand there and say Han Chengyi, hearing the speech, obediently stopped and looked at Le Xuewei raising her hand. Her eyes and intonation unconsciously softened: "OK, I won''t go, I''ll say it here. I''m not what you think of Qiao Yuwei. She and I don''t have I haven''t touched anyone since I had you. Do you believe me, eh? " Le Xuewei was stunned, her black eyes were hastily widened, and her red lips were slightly opened. Because I know too much about Han Chengyi''s character and his personality, I know that he must not have lied. People like him disdain to lie. I also know that he has put down his own airs when he explains it like this. Han sanshao has always been superior. It''s not that she is not moved. As soon as Le Xuewei''s nose is sour, her tears will fall down. When you think about Qiao Yuwei just now, Han Chengyi, as her "ex boyfriend", really can''t let go. She was not such a careful person before, but her object became Han Chengyi. How could she be so fussy? Feeling that she was weak, Han Chengyi took advantage of the situation to take two steps, tentatively extended his hand to her, and then pressed Da Ren into his chest. With a long sigh of relief, his heart was still beating. "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei fell down in his arms, stretched out her fist and knocked on his chest, half blaming and half coquettishing, "don''t do this next time! I know you and Qiao Yuwei used to be a couple, but I''m your wife now. We''re married! " Le Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at Han Chengyi. Her dark eyes are full of water vapor, moist and touching, which makes her heart melt. Han Chengyi hugged her more tightly and said, "little fool, can I forget that you are my wife? It''s you. Don''t say that to annoy me, eh? " "Oh..." Without coaxing, Le Xuewei lost her temper in a few words. Han Chengyi helped her wipe her tears and hugged her to her grandmother''s house. "Since we''ve come here, we''ll go to see grandma. You come back suddenly. Even I don''t know. You don''t go back to grandma''s house. Are you a wild child?" Le Xuewei wrongly sniffed: "I wanted to give you a surprise, the day after tomorrow is my birthday." Han Chengyi was slightly surprised, then reached for his forehead and sighed: "blame me, blame me, I didn''t know that the day after tomorrow is my wife''s birthday..." This saying, Le Xuewei face a burst of hot, just want to refute two, opened his mouth, but can''t find words to refute. One side of the head snorted, "you are wrong You have to pay me well! " Han Chengyi leans against Le Xuewei with a bad smile and picks up her thick eyebrows. "OK, here you are All for you "Don''t make trouble..." As the two of them make up, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rings. When they take it out, it''s Qiao Yuwei again. Le Xuewei''s face sank, and there were many thorns in her just smooth heart. Chapter 155 "Xiaoxue, I..." Han Chengyi holds his mobile phone and hesitates to look at Le Xuewei. "No answer!" Le Xuewei refused without thinking about it. Han Chengyi quickly put down his mobile phone and raised his hand to make a compromise, "don''t answer, don''t answer, you said don''t answer, don''t answer." The mobile phone is still ringing in Han Chengyi''s pocket, and Le Xuewei turns her head and goes forward. Han Chengyi follows her closely, anxious. Seeing Le Xuewei''s grandmother''s house, she stops at the door and rings the doorbell. "Who is it?" "Grandma, it''s me, Xuewei." Le Xuewei pasted in front of the walkie talkie and said, Han Chengyi also came up, "grandma, and I, Chengyi." Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and hums: "grandma and grandma are very smooth!" Han Chengyi listen to her tone softened down, take advantage of her hand, Le Xuewei also did not break free, this is reconciled, push open the carved iron door, two people are ready to go in together. "Three little!" Han Chengyi has already stepped into the door of the hospital, but Ni Jun follows him and stops him in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi frowns. Ni Jun shouts nervously. There must be something wrong. Ni Jun hesitated to look at Le Xuewei, approached her and pasted her two steps beside Han Chengyi. He lowered his voice and said, "San Shao, there''s a phone call from the hospital saying that Miss Qiao''s condition is complicated The results of the examination just came out two days ago. It seems that it is not very good. " On hearing this, Han Chengyi couldn''t hide his amazement: "isn''t it trauma? Today, the wound is a little split, but what''s the big problem? " Ni Jun shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the details. Do you want to go and have a look now?" "This..." Han Chengyi hasn''t finished his words, but he has been freed by Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi with big eyes, and her black eyes show dismal despair: "Han Chengyi, are you going to go with me to see grandma or Qiao Yuwei?" "I..." After Han Chengyi''s delay, these two choices are not comparable at all, but now they have become the highlight of the contradiction. Han Chengyi tries to persuade Le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue, I''ll accompany you to see grandma first, but I can''t sit for a long time, over there in the hospital..." "You go!" Le Xuewei didn''t listen to him and pointed to the direction of the road with her arm, "you go now! I don''t want you to see grandma, and grandma doesn''t want you to see her! If you want to go, go now! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi is really anxious. His face and thin lips are tense, and his veins are slightly violent because of his extreme emotion. "Don''t be so ignorant. Qiao Yuwei is your sister at least. She is still lying in the hospital with injuries on her body..." This completely stimulated Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei''s thin body is as thin and slender as a full bow at the moment, but she exudes rare calmness and coldness. In no hurry, she opened the door and walked in. By the way, she pushed Han Chengyi out of the door. Across the door, Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and sneers: "you''re wrong. I''m not ignorant. I never regard Qiao Yuwei as my sister. Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter and I are always on the opposite side. Now that you have chosen her, you are against me. Is that clear enough for me to say so? " With that, Le Xuewei turns around and goes inside. Han Chengyi was stunned outside the door, his handsome face full of amazement and helplessness. "Three little..." Ni Jun is still standing behind him, waiting for his instructions. Chapter 156 Han Chengyi reached out and stroked his eyebrows, sighed deeply, "forget it, go to the hospital first." "The three little grannies here..." Ni Jun hesitated, "otherwise, you''d better go in and cajole the third daughter-in-law!" Le Xuewei''s appearance just now seemed too cold and hard. This kind of expression didn''t conform to her usual temperament. This time, she didn''t seem to be as angry as usual, but she was really sad and angry. As a bystander, Ni Jun is clearer than Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi has turned to walk outside the community, while walking, said: "it doesn''t matter, she has always been this little temper, will not take it seriously." Ni Jun lowered his head and frowned. He didn''t agree, but it was hard to say anything more. T municipal hospital, surgical resident doctor''s office. Han Chengyi, Kang Huizhen and the doctor sit face to face. The doctor is telling them about Qiao Yuwei''s illness. ¡°¡­¡­ This is the case. Although the symptoms are not obvious now, it is a hereditary metabolic disorder and the onset time is uncertain, it will happen sooner or later. " The doctor said a lot of medical terms, and finally made a summary. "This time, because of trauma, Miss Qiao is an inducing factor, so now she has mild symptoms. She can''t see her appearance, but the examination results have shown it. Our opinion is, get ready as soon as possible! " After listening, Han Chengyi was silent for a long time. While Kang Huizhen''s face had changed completely. She was pale and gray! Han Chengyi looks at Kang Huizhen and asks, "aunt, the doctor says it''s a family inheritance. You and uncle Who has the disease? " Kang Huizhen shook her head in a panic, her eyes flickering, her lips shaking unconsciously: "I don''t know! We didn''t notice, maybe We''re not sick yet? " "That''s impossible." The doctor interrupted Kang Huizhen and denied, "since your parents are not sick at this age, it means you are not. This disease may also be inherited from other generations, or it may be directly related to uncles, aunts and uncles.... " "Ah! Is it? The child doesn''t know who he inherited... " Kang Huizhen was absent-minded, obviously not at all. Han Chengyi squints at her and thinks that her reaction is abnormal. When a mother hears that her daughter has this disease, shouldn''t her normal reaction be sad? Why does Kang Huizhen get entangled in who Qiao Yuwei inherited? "Aunt, it''s getting late. I''ll ask the driver to take you back to rest first?" Han Chengyi stood up and said to Kang Huizhen politely. "Good!" Kang Huizhen agreed without thinking about it. She went out of the doctor''s office and followed Han Chengyi''s driver. Han Chengyi felt more suspicious. When his daughter got this disease, the mother didn''t show sadness, and even didn''t say to see her daughter at this time? Is it too cold to be a mother, or is there something hidden in it? This problem is not his concern. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to treat Qiao Yuwei. Since it was discovered early, there is still a great hope of cure. Qiao Yuwei once saved his life. This time, he will spare no effort to save Qiao Yuwei. "Ni Jun." "Yes, three less." "Go to country C and contact the liver experts. Please come and have a look at Qiao Yuwei. " "Yes, I''ll go now." After solving Qiao Yuwei''s problem, Han Chengyi doesn''t stop for a moment, and immediately rushes back to le Xuewei''s grandmother''s home. Chapter 157 It''s just that at this time, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone has been turned off, while Han Chengyi is standing outside the courtyard. The room is dark, and no light can be seen. It''s obvious that Le Xuewei and grandma have fallen asleep. If only le Xuewei lives alone, then Han Chengyi has many ways to open the door by force. But now, Han Chengyi can only turn around and leave. If she breaks in and scares her grandmother, it will be even worse. At this time, Han Chengyi didn''t know that once he left, there would be a huge crisis between him and Le Xuewei Le Xuewei went to the hospital early the next morning. Of course, she didn''t go to see Qiao Yuwei. She went to see Qiao Wandong. When Qiao Wandong was sent to the intensive care unit yesterday, the doctor said that if the situation is stable, he can return to the general ward today. At the hospital, Le Xuewei goes to the ICU to visit Qiao Wandong. The doctor said that his condition is very stable and his life will not be in danger. He can be transferred to the general ward, but it is still unknown when he will wake up. Le Xuewei went through the procedure of Qiao Wandong''s transfer to the general ward, which surprised her that she didn''t see Kang Huizhen in the whole process. Strange, Kang Huizhen to Qiao Wandong have husband and wife affection, she does not know, but Kang Huizhen that kind of money unscrupulous people, how can at this time at ease let her alone Qiao Wandong? I was here yesterday. Why is there no one today? There are too many things to be busy with. Le Xuewei doesn''t trust the nurse to take care of Qiao Wandong, so she does everything by herself. When she is busy, she has no time to think about them. Help Qiao Wandong clean his body and change his clothes. It''s already noon. Le Xuewei was finally relieved and sat down. Holding his father''s hand, he gave him a massage while talking to him: "Dad, what would you like to eat today? You see you have been sleeping, the doctor said that you can only use the stomach tube to feed you some soup. I let aunt Wu boil black fish soup. I''ll go home and get it in a moment! Are you hungry? " With that, tears came down again. She hated her father for 14 years and complained about him for 14 years. Now she lies here without knowing anything. It turns out that she would be so sad! From the hospital, Le Xuewei is waiting for Han Chengyi''s bodyguard. "Three little grandmothers." Le Xuewei glances at the bodyguard, looks indifferent and speechless. She bypasses the bodyguard''s car, reaches for a taxi and goes away. "Auntie Wu, I''m back." At Qiao''s house, aunt Wu had prepared the soup. Not only that, but also the food was set on the table. "Xuewei, come on You didn''t eat either, did you? Come on, eat yourself first Aunt Wu took Le Xuewei and sat down. Her eyes were full of love. She sighed, "ah, I can''t imagine that principal Qiao and their mother and daughter have lived for more than ten years. In the end, when something happens, it''s still your little daughter to take care of him." Le Xuewei was stunned, then she thought of Kang Huizhen and asked, "aunt Wu, is Kang Huizhen not at home?" Auntie Wu was shocked and shook her head: "no! I came here at 9 o''clock in the morning and left at 7 o''clock in the evening. I didn''t see her yesterday or today Isn''t she taking care of Qiao Yuwei in the hospital? " "Oh..." Le Xuewei nodded suspiciously, "it should be..." But even so, it''s hard to say if I don''t go to see my husband who is in a coma and seriously ill all morning? Chapter 158 After dinner, Le Xuewei went to the second floor and went to the master bedroom. She was ready to pack up some Qiao Wandong''s clothes and take them to the hospital. When she came out of the master bedroom with her bag, she glanced at the study and found that the door of the study was open. Unable to explain why, Le Xuewei frowned and went into the study. The study doesn''t look different from usual, but there is something wrong with Le Xuewei''s intuition. Think about Kang Huizhen''s abnormality Le Xuewei''s heart jumps! There was an ominous premonition. This foreboding prompted her to turn to the desk, squat down and open the cabinet at the bottom right of the desk, where Qiao Wandong''s safe was placed. The safe is well locked - after Qiao Wandong fell down yesterday, they went to the hospital together. Now the safe is locked, that is to say, Kang Huizhen has been back! Bad! The ominous omen of Le Xuewei''s heart is more and more strong. She urgently needs to open the safe to have a look. But what''s the password? Qiao Wandong is in a coma. She can''t ask him. Well, she had to give it a wild try. Joe''s birthday is not Could it be her birthday? Le Xuewei tried, but still not. So, mother''s birthday? But still not. What could it be? Le Xuewei frowned and suddenly remembered a day - her parents'' wedding anniversary. When she was a child, every day, her parents always took her to celebrate together. In her impression, her parents'' feelings were excellent. Press six numbers, after "didi" twice, the safe opens! Le Xuewei holds her heart and opens the safe to check the contents. The foreboding came true - there was a lot less in the safe. No passbook or card left! Don''t think about it. Kang Huizhen must have taken it! In addition, it also includes house deeds, shop documents and so on. Now, there are only some intellectual property rights and copyright certificates of Qiao Wandong that can''t be sold off! "Ha Le Xuewei sneers and falls to the ground. Porcelain white face, full of ridiculous - Kang Huizhen actually took advantage of her father''s injury, swept away all the property of the family! How can there be such a person in the world? Anyway, he and Qiao Wandong have been married for more than ten years. Now whether Qiao Wandong can wake up in the hospital is still unknown, but the wife can''t wait to scrape away everything that can be scraped away! What kind of bewilderment did father betray his mother for such a woman? It''s no use feeling that things have become like this. Le Xuewei takes out the remaining intellectual property rights and copyright certificates, which can no longer be taken away by Kang Huizhen. Rush back to the hospital, Le Xuewei feed Qiao Wandong drink soup, and give him a massage, and encounter something. The nurse came to collect the money. When I came to the hospital yesterday, Kang Huizhen paid the deposit in advance. But the cost of operation and ICU has already cost a lot. Qiao Wandong''s medical expenses are thousands of dollars a day. Le Xuewei agreed to pay the nurse immediately. But in fact, where does she have money? She has thousands, but it''s only enough for one or two days at most. Le Xuewei thinks of Qiao Yuwei. Kang Huizhen doesn''t care whether her husband is alive or dead, but her daughter is always born to her. She doesn''t even care about Qiao Yuwei, does she? Qiao Yuwei is still living in the hospital. Kang Huizhen may be there. Without delay, Le Xuewei went to Qiao Yuwei''s ward. Chapter 159 As soon as he got out of the sick room, Han Chengyi''s bodyguard immediately came up and said respectfully, "what''s the matter with the nurse just now? Please let us know if you have any orders. San Shao is busy and may come later. " Le Xuewei heard it and didn''t hear it. She went on. The bodyguard looks at the direction she''s going. It seems that she''s going to Qiao Yuwei''s ward and quickly informs the people there. Qiao Yuwei ward guard at the door of the message, immediately stopped Le Xuewei at the door. "Three young grannies, you can''t go in." Le Xuewei disdains cold hum: "get out of the way." The bodyguard looked at her in embarrassment: "three young grannies, don''t embarrass us, OK? San Shao, it''s all for you... " "I said, get out of the way!" Le Xuewei frowns impatiently, reaches out and pushes the bodyguard open, opens the door and goes in. "Three young grannies..." The identity of Le Xuewei is different from before. The bodyguards dare not use force on her, they can only watch her rush in. In the ward, Qiao Yuwei is sitting at the head of the bed, while Han Chengyi is sitting next to her, peeling an apple in his hand, with his concentrated and handsome face Le Xuewei just looked at it, just like a million arrows. Strange had to let her in, the original inside is performing such a good play! What are you talking about? What a busy day! I''m busy here with my sweetheart! Qiao Yuwei discovers Le Xuewei first, but she doesn''t remind Han Chengyi. However, she angrily said to Han Chengyi, "Chengyi, cut a piece for me first. Ah... " Han Chengyi slightly stops, then cuts a piece of flesh and delivers it to Qiao Yuwei. Such a picture of Lang Qing and Qi Yi -- Le Xuewei''s involuntary sneer, what is she? Hearing the news, Han Chengyi turns around and sees that Le Xuewei suddenly straightens up. The meridians on the back of her hand holding apple are clearly visible, and her shoulders unconsciously lean forward slightly. He wanted to speak, but the upper and lower lips seemed to stick together. Le Xuewei only glances at him and then turns her eyes to Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Wandong is still lying on the hospital bed. She doesn''t forget what she came for. "Qiao Yuwei, where''s your mother?" ¡°£¿¡± Qiao Yuwei doesn''t know why she looks at Le Xuewei. She can''t understand why she asks. "What do you mean?" Le Xuewei sneered: "don''t tell me, you don''t know where your mother is! Your mother and daughter are the best in the world. Qiao Yuwei, as Qiao Wandong''s daughter, are you sick to death? Since my father went to the hospital yesterday, you haven''t even seen him once? " Qiao Yuwei is said by this words, a burst of red and white crisscross on the face. Guilty of pulling the neck retort: "you still have the face to blame me? But for you, would my wound have split? " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei shook her head absurdly, her eyes were full of disdain, "whatever you say, I''m not here to argue with you, I just ask you, your mother took away all the money of Qiao family, where is she? Dad is waiting to pay the hospitalization fee! " "What?" Qiao Yuwei was shocked and sat up straight. If it wasn''t for Le Xuewei, she didn''t know about her mother. "My mother, my mother, she Where is she now? " "You asked me? When I ask you, do you run back and ask me? " Le Xuewei laughed, sharp corners of her eyes, "you don''t have to pretend, you don''t know where she went? Don''t you mother and daughter always have one mind? You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t expect her to spit out all the money, but at least leave some money for Dad to treat his illness! " The implication is that you can''t be brazen and unfeeling to such a degree! Chapter 160 In the face of questioning, Qiao Yuwei shook her head in a panic and said innocently: "I really don''t know. I didn''t see my mother yesterday..." "Qiao Yuwei!" Le Xuewei snapped Qiao Yuwei, "enough! I don''t want to hear you talk such nonsense. Don''t be greedy. If you still have a little humanity, tell your mother and father that they are waiting for money to save their lives! " "I..." Qiao Yuwei falls back to bed and pulls Han Chengyi to shake her head and whisper, "Chengyi, I really don''t know. Where''s my mother? " Han Chengyi patted her hand and nodded to comfort her: "OK, I see." "Hum!" Le Xuewei can''t stand the way they stare at each other. She sneers and turns out of the ward. "Three little grannies!" When the bodyguard saw her rush out, he immediately got out of the way respectfully. Le Xuewei suddenly stopped, looked back at the bodyguard, and growled, "don''t call me the third young granny. Who is your third young granny?" Just as he said that, Han Chengyi opened the door and came out. The thick eyebrows on his handsome face were locked and the clouds were thick. "Three less." Han Chengyi goes to le Xuewei and presses her displeasure and reaches for her. Le Xuewei nimbly dodged him, squinted at him, sneered, even didn''t want to talk to him, and walked forward. Han Chengyi breathes a sigh of relief and follows her silently. Le Xuewei went out of the hospital, went to school, took out all her passbooks and bank cards, then went to the bank, took out all the money, put it in the same envelope, and prepared to pay Qiao Wandong''s hospitalization expenses. In her wallet, there is a supplementary card given by Han Chengyi, but she doesn''t want to use one! As soon as he got out of the bank, he was stopped by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi followed her all the way, and finally couldn''t see any more. She wants money, but she doesn''t tell him? He grabbed Le Xuewei by the wrist and dragged her to the car. Le Xuewei doesn''t struggle either. She quietly gets on the bus with him, holding the envelope full of all her money in her arms. She thinks that her father has glorified his life as a famous scholar and professor. She doesn''t expect that at this time, she can''t even afford to pay for the treatment. Han Chengyi was originally full of anger. At this time, she was silent, biting her teeth and shedding tears, and she felt that she couldn''t do it. With a sigh, he raised his hand to le Xuewei, trying to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry. I''ve arranged for Ni Jun in the hospital. There won''t be any more reminders. Why are you so stubborn? Didn''t you tell me something? If something like this happened at home, why didn''t you tell me, since there was no hospitalization fee on dad''s side? " Hearing the speech, she stopped her tears, turned to look at him and asked, "looking for you? Where are you? Where can I find you? " As soon as Han Chengyi stays, he knows that the scene he was in Qiao Yuwei''s ward just now has been misunderstood by her. "Snow, it''s not what you see. I didn''t always accompany Yu Wei because the doctor just said that he wanted to talk to me about it... " As soon as Le Xuewei raised her hand, she stopped him from saying, "stop talking. I''m so tired. I don''t want to listen." Then he closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the seat, looking very tired. Han Chengyi looks at the thick blue on her lower eyelids and knows that she hasn''t had a good rest in recent days, so she doesn''t bother her anymore. Just open your arms and hold her in your arms. Le Xuewei is stiff and instinctively wants to struggle. "Don''t move, just sleep like this! I''m holding you, huh? " His tone was so soft that he seemed to coax her and beg her. Le Xuewei''s eyelids twitched slightly and gave up the struggle. Chapter 161 Kang Huizhen is indeed missing, even Qiao Yuwei does not know where she went. Qiao Yuwei has been used to domineering under the protection of her mother since she was a child. In this way, she seems to have suddenly lost her backbone and become more and more inseparable from Han Chengyi. Wake up, as long as you don''t see Han Chengyi, you have to pull the bodyguard to ask East and West. Han Chengyi is entangled by her. How can you find a chance to make it clear? As a result, the matter had to be postponed. Today is Le Xuewei''s birthday. Han Chengyi called Le Xuewei early in the morning. "Xiaoxue, are you with dad in the hospital?" "Well." Le Xuewei doesn''t have the spirit to answer. In recent days, too many things have happened to Qiao''s family. In addition, she, Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi have such a relationship now Le Xuewei hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. "I''ve made a reservation at Agoda tonight. Shall we have dinner together?" Han Chengyi coaxes Le Xuewei in a soft voice, trying to ease their relationship. Le Xuewei held her mobile phone and was silent for a moment. As soon as I think of his concern for Qiao Yuwei, I feel very uncomfortable and habitually refuse. However, they can''t go on making such a fuss all the time. They have been married, and the days after that are still so long, so they can''t escape all the time. She thought she should give him time, after all, he and Qiao Yuwei had reached the point of marriage. She can''t be too headstrong when she''s married. After thinking about it, Le Xuewei agreed: "OK." "I''ll pick you up then." Han Chengyi happily hung up the phone, even days of unhappiness because of the upcoming appointment and disappear. Before going out, Han Chengyi told his housekeeper uncle Shao: "clean up the master bedroom. All the things that Xiaoxue put in the guest bedroom will be moved to the master bedroom In addition, the supper preparation, snow does not like too light things, tomorrow morning''s breakfast ingredients to be fresh The housekeeper opened his mouth wide and listened to his orders. His chin was about to dislocate. When did San Shao say so much? Sure enough, the charm of the young granny is different. "Yes, San Shao, don''t worry. He will be well prepared." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction. Of course, uncle Shao was relieved. After getting on the bus, Han Chengyi asked Ni Jun again: "the watch you ordered last time, hasn''t it been finished yet? Today is Xiaoxue''s birthday. I want to see it. " Ni Jun busy should be: "three young rest assured, has urged several times, the old man said this morning has been sent, to the evening before you and three young grandmother''s date, will be able to." Han Chengyi nodded slightly and frowned slightly. He was not very satisfied with the answer. "In case of accident, order me an aurora gold pen for girls. It should be more elegant in appearance. Don''t forget to let them engrave the name of Xiaoxue." "Yes, don''t worry about it." Han Chengyi was still worried and asked, "is Agoda ready?" Ni Jun feels funny. For a date, San Shao is more nervous than talking about a business. "Well, according to the Convention, your personal chef in Agoda will not take other orders today, but will concentrate on preparing dinner for you and your third daughter-in-law." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded. After thinking about it, it seemed that everything was ready. Finally relieved, in order to please Xiaoxue happy, he is really too nervous. How many men who live to this age, like him, are nervous about a girl for the first time and try their best to please a girl for the first time? Chapter 162 Four in the evening, the lights are shining, Agoda Hotel, the world''s top Western restaurant. Rolls Royce''s sleek and luxurious body galloped past and stopped at the door of the hotel. Bodyguards line up in front of the car. Han Chengyi opens the door for Le Xuewei, pulls her men out of the car and goes to his fixed box. Without taking two steps, Le Xuewei suddenly felt a dazzling light flash in front of her eyes. "Oh dear!" Le Xuewei reaches out to cover her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi stopped in a hurry and put his hand on her face. "What''s wrong with her eyes?" Le Xuewei shook her head, looked around and said, "it seems that some light just stabbed her eyes Does it feel like a flash? " Flash? Han Chengyi looks at Ni Jun from the corner of his eye. "San Shao, should be a reporter. Three little, three little grandmother rest assured, subordinates will deal with, will not let the media newspaper random Ni Jun said, has called the following people to deal with. Han Chengyi reaches for Le Xuewei and continues to walk in. However, Le Xuewei''s mood is not very happy because of the reporter''s business, and she is depressed all the way to the box. She doesn''t understand why han Chengyi is afraid that reporters will publish their news. They are both husband and wife, aren''t they? Looking at her low mood, Han Chengyi thought it was because of these two days. "Mr. Han, will you serve now?" The hotel manager came to receive Han Chengyi in person, with a respectful attitude like an ordinary waiter. Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei and asks, "are you hungry? Would you like to have a drink first or serve now? " Le Xuewei took a sip of the lemonade on the table and said, "serve! I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest early. " "Then serve it!" Han Chengyi decisively back to the manager, Xiaoxue said how natural will be like. The food was served quickly. The aperitif was Kiel. Although Le Xuewei couldn''t drink it, she served two. The first course is light, with a shrimp with avocado sauce, a boiled egg with mayonnaise and a green vegetable salad. The main course is beef stewed with burgundy red wine and Marseille fish soup, and another French snail. Han Chengyi asked the manager to open a bottle of Medoc 2004, saying he drank it himself. After the manager went out, Le Xuewei began to complain about Han Chengyi: "why did you order wine for me? I can''t drink. You don''t know... " Han Chengyi shook his head, thin lips unconsciously raised, smile: "that is in front of outsiders can''t drink, in front of me afraid of what? What about being drunk and confused? You don''t know how cute you look when you''re drunk, do you? " "Er..." Le Xuewei is tongue tied. How can she feel that Han Chengyi is a little bit of evil? However, what he said is not unreasonable. Han Chengyi took the wine cup to her hand and coaxed her: "come on, drink a little. I''ll take you back when I''m drunk." Le Xuewei hesitated and took the glass, sipping two small mouthfuls: "drink later! I haven''t eaten yet. I can''t even eat when I''m drunk. " "Good." Han Chengyi agrees. Before le Xuewei starts, he takes the beef in front of her to him, picks up a knife and fork, cuts it into small pieces, and then delivers it to her. "Eat it. By the way, this beef is stewed in red wine." "Well?" Le Xuewei puzzled and put a piece in her mouth. She didn''t smell any wine, only a strong and attractive aroma, so she didn''t care much. Chapter 163 Han Chengyi sees the change of Le Xuewei. With alcohol on her face, two cherry like pink clouds appear on her white face, and her red lips become more and more delicate. Han Chengyi is staring at his little wife and quietly rings the service bell. No one came in, but behind the screen in the box, there was a melodious violin sound. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi with dizzy eyes. Han Chengyi licked his thin lip, stretched out his hand to hold Le Xuewei''s, and his deep voice was enchanting: "Xiao Xue, let''s dance together?" "Well..." The atmosphere is so beautiful that Le Xuewei nods involuntarily, stands up and is embraced by Han Chengyi. The foot steps sway with the sound of the piano, and Le Xuewei is powerless lying on Han Chengyi''s chest. Han Chengyi looks down contentedly at the little girl in his arms, and the curvature of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in one hand and takes out a box from his pocket in the other hand. He opens it and hands it to le Xuewei. "Happy birthday, Xiaoxue." "Well? What? " Le Xuewei looked at the box in a daze. It took her a long time to see clearly. It was a lady''s watch. It was well made, and it didn''t look like the style we''ve seen in the world. After a closer look, her name was engraved with dark lines on every link of the all steel strap: snowrose. Don''t ask. Le Xuewei understands that it''s customized by Han Chengyi. Maybe there is only one such watch in the world! Said not moved, that is false, Le Xuewei extremely did not have the promising wet eye socket, the nose sucks the air, still did not stop the tears to flow down. At this time, seeing Le Xuewei''s reaction, Han Chengyi was completely relieved. He took out his watch and held Le Xuewei''s left wrist. His eyelids drooped and his slender eyelashes cast a thin shadow on his cheek. "Do you like it? Last time I saw you and your elder martial brother go to buy a watch, I specially asked a retired watchmaker on the Swiss mountain to make it for you I''ll put it on for you. " Le Xuewei raises her hand. Her wrist is very thin. Han Chengyi can hold it loosely with his thumb and forefinger ring in a circle. The wristwatch is still a little big on her hand. Han Chengyi frowns, "when it''s big, I''ll ask someone to tighten the wristwatch." "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei jumps up and hugs Han Chengyi, hanging on his neck. What kind of watch does she care about at this time? For her, the watch is small, and Han Chengyi is most happy to think about her so much! After many days of quarrel, the dinner and the watch came at the right time. Han Chengyi gladly accepted the hug, vigorously pressed his little wife into his arms, hoping that she could not be integrated into one, and never let go. "Chengyi, Chengyi..." "Well." They hugged each other tightly, their eyes were only each other, and their body temperature rose rapidly through the thin cloth. Le Xuewei shivers all over her body. The inexplicable impulse under the alcohol anesthesia urges her to rub Han Chengyi''s body eagerly, stirring up Han Chengyi''s already fragile nerves. "Xiaoxue, shall we go home?" "Home?" Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi muddled, yes, go home, they are a family now! "Well!" Le Xuewei nods her head heavily. Han Chengyi quickly lowers her head and holds her lips that haunt him all the time Banxia villa, master bedroom. The air conditioner was on, and there was no light in the cool air. The curtains were covered tightly, and there was no light. Nothing could be seen. And two people who are familiar with each other don''t need any light. In the dark, I only heard a rough wheeze. One of them was strong and hoarse, aggressive and explosive. The other was much weaker, with a shudder, similar to begging. The night is so long, but the lingering love Chapter 164 When the clouds gather and the rain disperse, I will sleep in the middle of the night Han Chengyi is sleeping with Le Xuewei in his arms, but his mobile phone is shaking at the head of the bed. Han Chengyi wakes up from his sleep and takes his mobile phone. It''s Qiao Yuwei. Subconsciously looked at the people in her arms, Le Xuewei drank wine, just too tired, now sleep very sweet, no sign of waking up. Han Chengyi breathes a sigh of relief and goes to the balcony to answer the phone. "Hello, Yuwei." Han Chengyi rubbed Jingming acupoint, his voice was tired. "Cheng Yi!" Qiao Yuwei''s voice came into Han Chengyi''s ears with a cry, "where are you? Why didn''t you come to the hospital today? I''ve been waiting for you all day They say you''re busy. You''re not busy yet, OK? " Han Chengyi frowned and became impatient. "Yuwei, it''s very late now. Be obedient, close your eyes and go to sleep, OK?" "No, I can''t sleep without seeing you." Qiao Yuwei said, "my father is sick and unconscious, and my mother doesn''t know where he has gone I''m helpless. Don''t you even care about me? " "Yuwei, don''t think about it. I won''t ignore you." Han Chengyi has nothing to do with her. Although he is already impatient, he can''t really ignore her. "That, that Can you come and accompany me? " Qiao Yuwei climbed up the pole and held on to Han Chengyi. She said timidly, "I can''t sleep tonight without seeing you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Han Chengyi stops, Qiao Yuwei says that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Looking back at the sleeping Le Xuewei in bed, she was very tangled. "Chengyi, can''t you?" Qiao Yuwei became more and more pitiful. Han Chengyi gritted his teeth and agreed: "OK, I''ll go now." "Then I''ll wait for you!" Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi back to the room to change clothes ready to go out. "Cheng Yi..." The man on the bed suddenly whimpered from his sleep. Han Chengyi was shocked and turned away. Le Xuewei curls up with the quilt in her arms. She sleeps like a lazy kitten, with her mouth tooting, like a coqueter. Han Chengyi''s heart softened when he saw it. He bent down to kiss her lips for a while, and then he left reluctantly The next morning, Le Xuewei woke up, her eyes had not been opened, her arms were groping around, however, she did not touch the expected strong chest! Le Xuewei''s sleepiness suddenly dissipated, and she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. In the spacious master bedroom, she was the only one. It was very quiet. "Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei grabs the sheets and tentatively calls Han Chengyi. However, no one responds to her. Look at the clock at the head of the bed. The clock points to six o''clock So early, Han Chengyi is not in the bedroom, where can he go? A woman''s sixth sense is sometimes incredibly sharp, and Le Xuewei''s intuition is very bad. After a quick bath and changing clothes, Le Xuewei goes downstairs. The housekeeper and the servants were up and busy. It''s not surprising to see Le Xuewei. They all respectfully greet her. "Good morning, grandma three!" Le Xuewei nodded shyly and answered shyly. The housekeeper uncle Shao''s eyes were still full of love: "third young granny, do you want to go to school when you get up so early? We prepared fennel grilled bass for breakfast. The fish is fresh. I didn''t expect you to get up so early. Would you let them prepare it now? " Le Xuewei doesn''t want to have breakfast now. She just wants to know where Han Chengyi has gone! Chapter 165 Shaking her head, Le Xuewei asked eagerly. "See Uncle Han Chengyi?" Le Xuewei doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. She doesn''t want to have breakfast now. Instead, she wants to know where Han Chengyi has gone. So early in the morning, even her servants haven''t started to prepare breakfast. Housekeeper one Leng: "three little? He Isn''t he supposed to be with you? I thought he didn''t get up, three young granny you ask, is three young not in the room? I didn''t see him Le Xuewei''s heart sank, and sure enough Han Chengyi is no longer in the villa! The mobile phone rings suddenly. Le Xuewei takes it up and looks at it. It''s Qiao Yuwei. Le Xuewei has an ominous premonition. "Hello?" "Oh, it''s very fast! Do you want to know where Han Chengyi is now? " Qiao Yuwei''s provocative voice comes, and Le Xuewei secretly clenches her hand. "Well! Shut up? I''ll tell you straight away. He''s here. I came in the middle of the night yesterday, and now I''m taking a bath... " Le Xuewei couldn''t listen any more, so she cut off the phone decisively. Her face was as pale as paper, and she held the mobile phone dead. "Three young grannies, do you have breakfast now?" "Uncle Shao, prepare a car for me. I''m going to the hospital!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and orders in a hurry. "Oh, yes." Municipal Hospital, VIP inpatient ward. Han Chengyi couldn''t stand Qiao Yuwei last night, so she came to accompany her. Because of the series of changes in her family, Qiao Yuwei''s nerves became extremely fragile. Han Chengyi advised her for a while before coaxing her to sleep. Qiao Yuwei, who is asleep, still holds Han Chengyi''s hand and refuses to let go. When Han Chengyi moves a little, Qiao Yuwei wakes up crying. There is no way, Han Chengyi can''t get away, so he spent the whole night in the hospital. In the morning, Qiao Yuwei fell asleep. Han Chengyi went outside and called Ni Jun: "it''s me. I asked someone to send me a suit. I was in the hospital and took a bath. I went directly to the company from here." "Yes." Ni Jungang sent someone to send Han Chengyi''s clothes, and Le Xuewei arrived at the same time. "Three little grandmothers." Ni Jun''s hand holding the clothes suddenly tightens. At this moment, in the face of Le Xuewei''s sharp eyes, Ni Jun suddenly panics. Suddenly think of the ward of Han Chengyi, heart: bad! Three less bad things! Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun with a smile, raises her jaw, points to the door and says, "do you want to go in? Just in time. I''ll go in with you. " "Three young grannies..." Ni Jun is guilty and can''t walk. "What''s the matter? Not going in? Then I''ll go in. " Le Xuewei''s face sank and her eyes became cold. Ignoring Ni Jun, he put his hand on the door handle and turned it gently. He pushed the door open and went in. In the ward, Qiao Yuwei closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. She estimates the time. It''s time for Le Xuewei to come too. The card is just right! After taking a bath, Han Chengyi opens the door of the bathroom and comes out. He bumps into Le Xuewei, who has just come in. Now he was wearing a bathrobe loosely, his chest was not completely covered, his strong chest muscles were looming, and his wet hair was dripping with water This kind of picture, wants to make the human not to think wildly is impossible! The smile on Le Xuewei''s face was gone, and the corners of her eyes and mouth dropped down quickly. This is ridiculous! Last night, she was so moved! Feel a heart, are filled with him full up. But the sweetness is so short, so quickly torn to pieces by the scene in front of us! What''s the meaning of his appearance in Qiao Yuwei''s ward? Le Xuewei doesn''t want to think that way, but in fact, she can''t help thinking that way! Chapter 166 Han Chengyi feels that things are not good. Xiaoxue is afraid that she misunderstands something again. How can things be so bad? In the first two steps, Han Chengyi tries to explain to le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue..." However, before he could speak, he got a firm slap on his face. The slap of Le Xuewei was really hard, and the sound of "pa" rang through the whole ward. She gasped and gouged out her eyes to Han Chengyi: "don''t call me! What else do you have to say? How did you do it? In the first half of the night, he hugged me and talked sweetly. In the second half of the night, he came here and hugged another woman and made a fool of her Hearing what Le Xuewei said, Han Chengyi has a short blank in his mind. After the blank, a little angry. "Snow! Don''t talk nonsense. Let me explain to you... " "Pa"! It''s another slap on Han Chengyi''s face. Le Xuewei''s whole body trembles, her eyes are red, but she doesn''t shed a tear. "Don''t say anything! You It makes me sick! Is that interesting? Don''t you think it''s shameful? Ha ha I can''t believe that a man like you will at least be loyal to marriage "Snow! Listen to me... " Hearing Le Xuewei mention their marriage, Han Chengyi is shocked and has a thrill on his back. Le Xuewei shakes her head back and doesn''t give Han Chengyi an opportunity to explain. What else does she need to explain what she saw with her own eyes? "I don''t want to listen!" Le Xuewei covers her ears. She is so emotional that she can''t control it. The fact that her lover betrays her is in front of her. She can''t stand it. She really can''t stand it! "What else to say, Han Chengyi, we''re done!" "Cheng Yi?" Inside, Qiao Yuwei pretends to be woken up, pretends to be pathetic and stands at the door, looking at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi frowns and has a headache. He looks inside. This one eye, let Le Xuewei heart cool through, tears collapse, heart defense also completely collapse. "Han Chengyi, we''re over. I''ll help you. You don''t have to be between her and me anymore. Aren''t you tired? You''re not tired, I''m dirty! Two sisters and the same man? It''s disgusting Said, decidedly turned to run out. Han Chengyi is ready to catch up, but Ni Jun pulls him and points to his bathrobe: "three little, your clothes..." "Ni Jun, stop her!" Han Chengyi stroked his hair anxiously and pushed Ni Jun. "Yes Ni Jun catches up quickly. "Cheng Yi..." Han Chengyi turns around, Qiao Yuwei stands in front of him and doesn''t want him to go. Han Chengyi is so upset that he just wants to make things clear with Qiao Yuwei. "Yuwei, can you talk to me calmly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei bit her lower lip and kept silent for a long time. She nodded her head in expectation, "HMM." "Well, listen to me." Han Chengyi was relieved and decided to show her, "I''m married to Xiaoxue. I know it''s cruel for you, but I like her Do you understand? Like a person, will want to be with her "No!" Qiao Yuwei''s face changed greatly. She screamed sharply, "are you married? How is that possible? You said you would marry me Han Chengyi anxiously stroked his forehead and said with regret, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. But it''s better than marrying you and regretting it later, isn''t it? Before Xiaoxue, I don''t know what it''s like to like someone. I always thought that with my kindness to you, I can keep you for a lifetime, but I''m sorry, I have snow. I can''t do it. " Chapter 167 Listening to Han Chengyi''s words, Qiao Yuwei only felt a roar in her ears. Han Chengyi''s thin lips opened and closed, and he continued to say, "I''m sorry, it started with me. I will never forget your kindness to me and to our Han family. I will try my best to repay you, but only in addition to marriage, I have given it to Xiaoxue, and I can''t give it to others in my life. " Hope, vision, disillusionment! Qiao Yuwei''s long-standing dreams turn into nothing in this moment. She can''t bear it and doesn''t want to face it. "Yuwei, Yuwei?" Han Chengyi sees that Qiao Yuwei''s face is not right. He comes forward to hold her shoulder and calls her softly, "do you hear what I said?" Qiao Yuwei raised her head, looked at Han Chengyi with both eyes, pulled out an ugly smile, and nodded mechanically: "well, I heard I understand. " Then, as soon as his eyes closed and his body softened, he fell down. "Yuwei!" Han Chengyi quickly reaches for her fallen body. Qiao Yuwei closes her teeth and faints "Oh Le Xuewei, who ran all the way from the hospital, did not run long before she stopped. There was a tumult in her stomach. The nausea went up from the bottom of her stomach. She had to stop to cover her stomach and vomit. She didn''t eat much last night, and she didn''t eat anything in the morning. She couldn''t vomit anything. However, the stomach churning severe, wave by wave upwelling, Le Xuewei a mouthful of spit out sour water. "Oh Ouch Ni Jun followed her closely and asked her with concern: "are you OK, third young granny? Vomiting so much Why don''t I take you to the hospital? " Le Xuewei shakes her head as she vomits, and shouts at Ni Jun: "go away! You, you are his person! I don''t want to see you, either! I don''t need him to care whether I live or die! I told you to go, did you hear me Before he finished, he covered his stomach and vomited again. Ni Jun frowns and takes a look. Le Xuewei is about to spit out her bile. "Third young granny, don''t be angry, you''d better go..." "I''ll let you go!" Le Xuewei raises her hand and wipes her mouth. She gouges out Ni Jun fiercely. Regardless of his advice, she continues to stride forward. Ni Jun has been following her closely, confirming that she went back to her grandmother''s home. Only then, relieved, did he report the incident to Han Chengyi. On Han Chengyi''s side, the situation is not very good. Qiao Yuwei''s fainting led to the further development of her previously hidden liver metabolic disease. According to the doctor, her condition showed signs of aggravation, earlier than they expected. The doctor''s advice is to make a treatment plan as soon as possible, and to ensure that the patient is optimistic, try to reduce the stimulation to her. Han Chengyi can''t trust the doctors in T city. There is still a certain gap between the doctors here and those in C country. Han Chengyi told Ni Jun to invite liver experts from country C to come as soon as possible. Two days later, experts from C country arrived in T city to discuss Qiao Yuwei''s illness. Conclusion and T city doctors are the same, at present only conservative treatment, in addition, pay attention to diet, rest and mood, of course, the ultimate way is to find the right liver, liver transplantation as soon as possible, this is the radical cure. "San Shao, do the patients have immediate family members?" Asked the expert. Han Chengyi nodded: "yes, parents..." Thinking of Le Xuewei, he didn''t go on. Chapter 168 The answer is obviously not very good. The expert shook his head in embarrassment: "it''s not impossible for parents, but it''s better to have brothers and sisters. In this way, the success rate of matching will be much higher, no matter what First conservative treatment, and then do with it When the doctor said that, Han Chengyi was in a dilemma. Qiao Yuwei''s father, Qiao Wandong, is lying in a coma in the hospital bed, and her mother, Kang Huizhen, is missing. Then, the only one who can match the type is As soon as Han Chengyi closed his eyes, the palm of his hand unconsciously pressed his fist against the center of his eyebrows. How could things happen like this? Let Xiaoxue match Qiao Yuwei, they are sisters, the success rate will be very high, but, with the relationship between Xiaoxue and Qiao Yuwei, will she be willing? Not to mention these, I just thought that Xiaoxue would cut off a piece of liver Han Chengyi felt that his heart was so fierce that he couldn''t feel the pain. "Well, does liver transplantation do any harm to human body?" Han Chengyi has begun to worry about this problem. The expert was stunned for a moment. In response, Han Chengyi was referring to the party who contributed the liver. He didn''t understand why han sanshao was not worried about Qiao Yuwei, but the unknown donor. He shook his head and explained, "no, the liver grows very fast. If you cut a piece of it, it won''t have any effect on the human body." To get such an answer, Han Chengyi''s locked eyebrows still don''t loosen. If that person is Xiaoxue, he can''t be relieved. He can''t bear to let Xiaoxue know. "OK, conservative treatment first!" Han Chengyi said that he would never mention Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is ill, and she''s a little sick. From that morning when she left the hospital, she vomited for the first time. For two consecutive days, Le Xuewei felt sick and wanted to vomit when she went to bed together in the morning. Always feel chest stuffy, stomach is very hungry, but, when eating, but no appetite. Le Xuewei thinks that she may have a mental illness. Is she really disgusted by her relationship with Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi? No matter whether it is or not, she and Han Chengyi can''t go on any more. While grandma doesn''t know, Le Xuewei wants to finish the matter earlier. She wants to divorce Han Chengyi. She downloaded the divorce agreement on the Internet, and the content is very simple. She and Han Chengyi have no children, and she doesn''t want his money, so she just needs to declare that she will voluntarily terminate the marriage. Le Xuewei put the printed divorce agreement in triplicate into her backpack, went out of the house and took a taxi to D.S group. Today is Tuesday, a normal working day. At this time, Han Chengyi must be in the office. At the company''s downstairs, Le Xuewei calls Han Chengyi. At this moment, Han Chengyi is having a meeting in the conference room. In addition, he is reprimanding a senior employee who answers the phone during a meeting. "Who put you on the phone during the meeting? You are wasting everyone''s time. You have no quality. Do you know that? " Han Chengyi has a face and looks very unhappy. It''s a cold look, and it''s even more frightening to be angry. The whole meeting room was quiet. Everyone was silent, breathing carefully. At this time, the mobile phone Han Chengyi put on the table suddenly vibrated. Han Chengyi glances at him, his face suddenly changes, and the surprise at the bottom of his eyes amazes the subordinates in the conference room. What''s more, Han Chengyi picked up his mobile phone and picked it up. His voice was very soft. The president they knew in peacetime was quite different. "Hello, Xiaoxue." Han Chengyi holds his mobile phone and turns to answer the phone in front of the window. Chapter 169 "Well, are you free now? I want to see you Le Xuewei''s attitude is just the opposite, very cold. She didn''t bother to talk to him much, which directly explained her intention. Han Chengyi nodded: "where are you now when you are free? I''ll come to you How can I not be free? He hasn''t seen Xiaoxue for two days, and she left in anger that day. Because of Qiao Yuwei''s affairs, he didn''t concentrate on explaining to her, and she didn''t answer her phone. Unexpectedly, she came to him on her own initiative. How could he not be free? "Oh, no, I''m downstairs of your company, you call the front desk, put me up, I''ll go to your office to find you!" "You''re downstairs? Wait for me. I''ll come down and pick you up Han Chengyi hung up and went directly to the conference room. A room full of employees looked at each other and asked Ni Jun for help: "Ni tezhu, this What''s going on here? " Ni Jun closed the folder in front of him without expression and announced in a cold voice: "the meeting will be cancelled and postponed. The specific time will be announced later. Please keep your mobile phone unobstructed." "Ah..." There was an uproar in the conference room Han Chengyi went downstairs and found Le Xuewei in the flower bed of the company square. She carries a backpack, horsetail, sitting on the edge of the flower bed, legs dangling in the air, looks like a pure high school student. Han Chengyi loved her so much that her steps became light. "Snow." Han Chengyi has gathered the eyes of many employees along the way, and now he is secretly looking at this side. Le Xuewei looks up to see Han Chengyi and jumps down from the flower bed. "Be careful!" The flower bed is a little high. Han Chengyi is worried about her falling. He reaches out to help her, but le Xuewei pushes her away. Han Chengyi''s hand shrinks and his face looks like a smile. His little wife is still angry and hasn''t slowed down. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to coax them. This time, however, he was wrong. His little wife, this time play big! Le Xuewei took off her backpack, unzipped it, took out the divorce agreement, handed it to Han Chengyi and said, "originally, I wanted to go up and talk to you, but since you''re down, I''ll talk to you here!" The divorce agreement is in a yellow bag. Han Chengyi holds it in his hand. He doesn''t know what it is. She only thought that Le Xuewei''s serious appearance was lovely, and she asked with a smile, "little child, you are serious what is it? What do you want to talk to me about? " Le Xuewei ignored his joke, drooped her eyelids, pointed to the document bag and said: "the documents inside are in triplicate. I have already signed and stamped them. As long as you sign, seal and notarize it, it will take effect. Ah, you didn''t bring the seal with you, did you? Looks like we''ll have to go to your office. Or not, otherwise, I''ll wait for you here. After you sign and seal, let your secretary send it to the front desk and I''ll get it? Otherwise, you can mail it to me... " She ignored Han Chengyi and talked to herself. Han Chengyi listened to the misty, opened the file bag and took out the files inside. He only looked at the top line, but could not read any more. ¡ª¡ªRight in the middle of the document, there are five striking characters of "divorce agreement"! Han Chengyi is holding a document bag in his hand, standing tall and straight, still domineering and powerful, but also abrupt and strange. He squints at Le Xuewei, with a faint cold light on his beautiful tan pupils. Chapter 170 Han Chengyi''s slender fingers fiddle with the file bag, like casual asked: "what do you mean?" "Well?" Le Xuewei''s eyes widened and said, "isn''t it? It''s so clear in black and white, can''t you read it? What do you mean This man, things have come to this point. Is it necessary to follow her again? It''s good for each other to end this abnormal relationship early, isn''t it? "Bang!" Han Chengyi thin lips a Yang, funny looking at Le Xuewei. Without saying a word, he took the gift lighter out of his pocket and buckled his fingers. The blue flames came out in clusters. Le Xuewei looks at him in shock. He moves the file bag under the fire and is soon burned. "You As soon as Le Xuewei is worried, she reaches out to grab the bag. But how fast is Han Chengyi? He was tall and long, and his long arm was raised high. The paper bag was suspended in the air by him, burning warmly. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei is eager to stand on tiptoe to grab, of course, it is still futile. Han Chengyi was completely angered by her. His neck was straight, showing clear texture. He raised his hand magnificently and held Le Xuewei''s wrists in one hand. "What do I want to do? Le Xuewei, this should be my question, right? What do you think of me? Divorce? Huh? I''m not insane, am I? How could such a ridiculous thing happen? " "I''m ridiculous?" Even though she and I are not in a position to divorce, is it absurd that you and I will be shackled After thinking about it, Le Xuewei said with a smile: "yes, I''m ridiculous. What''s the most ridiculous thing about me is to marry you scum!" "You Han Chengyi''s pupils shrink, and his nerves are stimulated to the limit by Le Xuewei. When he makes an effort on his hand, Le Xuewei''s wrist creaks. "Ah It hurts Le Xuewei exclaimed in pain. On her white face, her expression was very painful. Han Chengyi has no choice but to throw away the burning documents. He reaches over to le Xuewei and rubs her wrist with a frown. Just now, Xiaoxue''s wrist is red and swollen. Now he is very distressed. He really has no way to take her. "If you know the pain, don''t be angry with me. I''ll be furious with you!" He said so softly, but it''s a pity that Le Xuewei didn''t buy it at all. "Let go! Do you know what''s the worst about you? That''s it. At the same time, he hurt me and pretended to be nice to me! I don''t need it. Put away your care and give it all to Qiao Yuwei! I don''t want it. No more! " Le Xuewei struggles desperately, and she still refuses to relax. "If the agreement is burned, I can call again. Anyway, I''m divorced!" "Is that enough?" Han Chengyi couldn''t bear it. He burst out with a roar, "divorce? over my dead body! I won''t agree! Since I''m married to you, I''ll never divorce you, Le Xuewei. Remember, you can do whatever you want, but don''t mention divorce again! " "Ha..." Le Xuewei covers her temple in pain, but she laughs, "why don''t you understand? I can''t live with you anymore! You make me sick... " When it comes to nausea, the discomfort in my stomach comes back. Le Xuewei frowned, covered her stomach, turned to the flowerbed, and spat in the flowerbed. "Oh Chapter 171 These two days, her stomach is not very comfortable. She got up early, and the millet porridge that her grandmother cooked for her is all spit out. Han Chengyi saw that all the disputes and troubles were put aside. He came forward to hold Le Xuewei''s shoulder and followed her back. "What''s the matter? Why do you vomit so much? " He went to pick out the handkerchief and found that the handkerchief was not on her body. So he pulled his sleeve to le Xuewei''s mouth and wiped her mouth without thinking about it. Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi and shakes her head feebly, "don''t worry about it!" "I''m your husband, and I can''t take care of you?" Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and growled. He didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he picked up Le Xuewei, who was weak in vomiting, and went to the company. "Three less." Ni Jun has opened the elevator door and is waiting. Han Chengyi took Le Xuewei to the top and said, "let the doctor come and have a look." "Yes." Le Xuewei is put on the big bed of the rest room by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi fondly touches her cheek, frowns and sighs: "I''ve lost weight, I haven''t seen you for two days. How can I lose so much? Don''t you eat well when you are angry with me? " Le Xuewei turned away from him and hated his warm and affectionate manner. "Is your stomach sick? Hot water or hot milk? " Han Chengyi politely asked, and didn''t care about her attitude. From the first day I met her, I knew that she had a bad temper, and he was willing to spoil her. Le Xuewei suddenly turns around. She is very curious about what kind of mentality Han Chengyi uses to wander between her and Qiao Yuwei. She has said everything that should be said, and now she is really speechless to him. "Milk, I want hot milk." Le Xuewei sighed and said, "don''t pour it to others. You pour it to me." Han Chengyi is stunned and asks him to pour it? This is not a big problem, she is willing to speak to him calmly, he has been very happy. Nodded, agreed: "OK, I''ll pour it for you, you lie down, I''ll be right back." As soon as Han Chengyi left the lounge, Le Xuewei got up immediately. There is a direct elevator downstairs in the lounge. She knows the password, but she didn''t expect to use it at this time. So, when Han Chengyi came back from the hot milk, there was no sign of Le Xuewei in the lounge! With a loud bang, Han Chengyi raises his milk cup and smashes it on the floor However, one wave has not been leveled, and the other has started again. There is a group of photos on the media network - the group of photos that Han Chengyi took when he took Le Xuewei to Agoda on her birthday! Because their marriage has not been announced, the text next to the photo is rather ugly. Of course, Le Xuewei is written as Han Chengyi''s new lover. This group of photos was also seen by Qiao Yuwei. Han Chengyi receives a phone call from the hospital. The hospital says that Qiao Yuwei has been stimulated and is in a mood. He is just the first two. Rush to the hospital, Qiao Yuwei has smashed the whole ward into a bad shape, the nurses guard on the side, dare not close to her. However, when Han Chengyi came, Qiao Yuwei''s face immediately changed. "Cheng Yi!" Qiao Yuwei cries and pours on Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raises her hand to push her away, but remembers that last time she had syncope because she told her clearly. The doctor also said that she should try to avoid stimulating her He could only bear it and let Qiao Yuwei lean in his arms. Chapter 173 Le Xuewei''s vomiting symptoms are becoming more and more serious. She started with habitual vomiting in the morning, and then developed to vomiting as soon as she saw what she ate in two days. She also felt that the situation was not quite right and wanted to go to the hospital. But before she went to the hospital for examination, Grandma had noticed the abnormality. "Xuewei, you vomit It''s not like I have a bad stomach! " After all, grandma is a passer-by. After reading these days, she naturally thought of something. The old man grabbed her granddaughter and asked her seriously: "Xuewei, tell Grandma the truth, are you with Chengyi Together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a daze, Le Xuewei understood what grandma meant by "together.". Then, she and her grandmother thought of a piece - "ah!" Le Xuewei covers her mouth in panic, looks at her grandmother hesitantly and asks, "grandma I, will I be... " Le Xuewei suddenly stops, and the word "pregnant" goes around in her mouth, but she doesn''t have the courage to say it. Grandma nodded and looked worried: "you child! Grandma is not an open-minded person, but, what are your plans and Cheng Yi''s? Did you talk about getting married? Are you born with a baby? " "I..." As soon as Le Xuewei stagnates, she doesn''t know how to answer her grandmother. Now she is in a state of confusion. Without Qiao Yuwei and the recent events, Le Xuewei would have given birth to her baby. She clearly remembers that when she left country C, her mother-in-law told her that the Han family, Ding Danbo, would depend on her to prosper. But now, it''s different. Who would have thought that she and Han Chengyi would break up so soon? It''s better to go to the hospital to find out and make a decision earlier than to think about it here. She went to the hospital by taxi. After seeing Qiao Wandong in the ward, Le Xuewei transferred to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic. On normal working days, there are a lot of people in the outpatient department. Le Xuewei hangs up the expert number and sits in line at the door. One number is arranged until the outpatient department is about to leave work. The paper outpatient list is crumpled into a ball in her palm and covered with sweat. "518, Le Xuewei!" Finally, when she shouts, Le Xuewei stands up nervously, "it''s me!" "Come in!" Le Xuewei enters the consulting room and puts the medical record and registration form in front of the doctor. The middle-aged female doctor, looking down at her medical record, did not even look at Le Xuewei. She asked routinely, "what''s wrong?" "I..." Le Xuewei faltered and said, "I always vomit when I wake up in the morning. I want to vomit when I see what I eat..." The female doctor finally looked up at Le Xuewei. Her eyes behind the gold rimmed frame were full of shrewdness, and she said with a clear smile, "how old are you? You got a boyfriend? How long has this been the case? " Le Xuewei''s appearance is too confusing. She doesn''t look like a college graduate. No wonder the doctor asks. Le Xuewei nodded: "20, I Married. " "Oh?" The woman doctor was obviously surprised, but then she was relieved, "Why are you so nervous? Now that you are married, in your case, pregnancy is very likely. Let''s do a B-scan first! Come on, come inside with me. " The female doctor said, stood up and walked inside, and Le Xuewei followed her in a dazed way. Chapter 174 "Go and lie on it! Pull up your clothes and show your belly The woman doctor, wearing gloves, pointed to the table. Le Xuewei nodded, lay down on the bed, lifted her coat and showed her abdomen. The cold couplant was applied on the skin, and Le Xuewei clenched her hands nervously. The female doctor took a probe to shine on her abdomen, while observing the display screen, and quickly came to a conclusion. "Well, that''s right. You''re pregnant. According to the size of the gestational sac, the gestational age is three weeks.... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was surprised and speechless. Although she had psychological preparation before she came, she really felt like a bolt from the blue when she heard what the doctor said! She''s pregnant! Really pregnant! But at this time pregnant! Seeing her reaction, the woman doctor shook her head and laughed, "what? No? I understand. You''re so young. However, being young has the advantage of being young. Having a baby can make a quick recovery. At present, this is the case. We should pay special attention to the first three months of pregnancy. The fetus is still unstable. In this way, you can go back and discuss with your husband. Of course, as a doctor, it''s natural to suggest that you keep the children. " "Thank you." Thanks to the doctor, Le Xuewei goes out of the obstetrics and gynecology clinic with a pregnancy diagnosis certificate. Standing in front of the outpatient department building of the hospital, the midday sun shot down from the sky. Le Xuewei was sweating, but she felt chilly. She put her palm on her flat abdomen, and a strange warm current ran rapidly in her body. There was a little life, which belonged to her and Han Chengyi. But what should we do? She didn''t have a clue now. When she and Han Chengyi get to this point, can the child really be born? When a child is born, he will face a life without a father. No father Le Xuewei knows better than anyone that she has no father! Knock it out? hate to part with or use. This is a bone and blood in her stomach. Le Xuewei asked herself that she was not so cruel. Thinking about it, Le Xuewei dials Han Chengyi''s mobile phone. After receiving a call from Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi is coming out of the office to have a business dinner with foreign businessmen. As soon as he saw the word "Xiaoxue" on his mobile phone, Han Chengyi stopped, gestured to Ni Jun and others, and turned to answer the phone. "Snow." "You Where are you? " Last time she left Han Chengyi without saying goodbye, but these days she refused to answer his phone. For a moment, Le Xuewei didn''t know how to talk to him. "In the company, I''m getting ready to go out." Han Chengyi raises his watch and looks at it. At this time, Xiaoxue doesn''t know if she has eaten. "Where are you? Have you eaten yet? " "No, no appetite." Le Xuewei slowed down her tone, but the medical record was more tightly pressed in her hand. Han Chengyi said: "if you have no appetite, eat less. How can you do without eating? I''ll pick you up. Can I eat with you? Do you want to eat something special, home or out? " Le Xuewei thinks about it. Eating is not a big deal. She mainly wants to talk to him about their relationship and, of course, her baby. "Well, go home. I don''t feel very well in my stomach. Just keep it light." "Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up. " "No, I''ll go back by myself. You can run back and forth." "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Le Xuewei hangs up, touches her belly and thinks to herself that she should give Han Chengyi a chance, give her own chance and give their children a chance to survive. Chapter 175 Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi went out directly, told Ni Jun: "I won''t go to the business dinner at noon, you go for me." "San Shao, who are you?" "I''ll go back to the villa. By the way, call uncle Shao and tell the kitchen to make something light and easy to digest. Xiaoxue will go back immediately. " Mentioning Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi''s face contour becomes soft involuntarily, and the tone also has a soft taste. Ni Junwei was stunned and asked, "are you still going to the inspection in the afternoon Han Chengyi hesitated: "let''s talk about it! I''m afraid I can''t. If I don''t call you, you''ll go by yourself and let me know what''s going on. " At this time, Ni Jun knew the position of Le Xuewei in Han Chengyi''s heart, and he didn''t dare to say more. He bowed his head and said, "yes, I understand." The headquarters of D.S group is closer to the Banxia villa than the hospital. Therefore, when Le Xuewei arrived at the villa, Han Chengyi had been there for a while. Le Xuewei is squatting at the entrance to change her shoes when she is hugged by Han Chengyi. He rubbed her clean face with his stubble chin and murmured, "Xiaoxue, you are back at last. Do you know how happy I am to receive your call?" As soon as Le Xuewei was shocked, a little hesitation flashed through her eyes. She didn''t know if she could believe his words. Trying to pull out a smile, Le Xuewei gently pushed Han Chengyi away, "don''t hold so tightly, I just came in from the outside, hot, sweating all over." Han Chengyi, still holding her all the way to the restaurant, biting her ear, "what are you afraid of sweating? Your sweat is fragrant, all of you I like them all It''s a very provocative sentence. In the past, Le Xuewei would have blushed and her heart beat, but now As long as you think of him and Qiao Yuwei, this kind of good mood will be smashed in an instant! Aware that Le Xuewei has no spirit, Han Chengyi hugs people more and more and refuses to let go, "Xiaoxue, are you still angry? You have misunderstood that Qiao Yuwei and I really don''t have the kind of things you think I''m just taking care of her. After all, I broke my engagement with her. I owe her Le Xuewei gave out a sneer, tried to restrain her rising anger, and said calmly: "let''s sit down and talk about it?" Han Chengyi repeatedly agrees, pulls Le Xuewei to sit down in front of the dining table, and orders the servants to quickly arrange the dishes. "According to what you said, they are all light and easy to digest..." The more attentive Han Chengyi is, the more upset and irritable Le Le Le Xuewei is. Thinking that he is taking care of Qiao Yuwei in the hospital, she is so excited: "don''t come, let me come by myself." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Feeling that Le Xuewei is not happy, Han Chengyi releases her hand. Han''s cooks are naturally first-class. But no matter how exquisite the food is, Le Xuewei can''t eat it after only a few mouthfuls. She put down the chopsticks and looked up at Han Chengyi, "we don''t want to quarrel, and you don''t want to be excited. Let''s talk about it well. Now it''s not good for us. So don''t drag on any longer. Let''s draw a conclusion! How are you Han Chengyi holds the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and his eyebrows gently stir. After making trouble for a long time, she came here today not because she had figured it out, but because she wanted to continue the topic of last divorce? "What conclusion do you want? You go home, you come back to me, that''s my conclusion. " Han Chengyi puts down his chopsticks and looks at Le Xuewei. There is no doubt that his words are sonorous. Chapter 176 "Hum." Le Xuewei gives out a sneer very lightly. Does he have the face to say such words? Did he forget so soon that he and Qiao Yuwei were caught by her? Then he is really forgetful. Unfortunately, Le Xuewei has a good memory. "Han Chengyi, we will not mention the past. I just want to ask you a question today. Qiao Yuwei and I, who do you choose? " For the sake of children, Le Xuewei still chooses to give him a chance. "Hoo Han Chengyi heaved a sigh of relief. He tilted his head and dragged down the slanting bangs. He could not hide his anxious look. "Xiaoxue, you two are not in the same multiple choice question. You are my wife. She is the one I owe you. Believe me, she is like this now. After all, I have an engagement with her I really only treat her because... " Han Chengyi was interrupted by Le Xuewei before he finished. Le Xuewei was unmoved and shook her head firmly: "I have already said that I don''t want to ask about the past. I don''t want to know what you had with her before. Yes, I''m between you and Qiao Yuwei, so I''ll give you time to solve it. However, I didn''t expect you to solve this problem. How long will you stay with her? I only have one word, I or she, you choose! " "You, you, you!" This time, Han Chengyi did not hesitate and made a decisive choice. The little girl is so stubborn that he really has no way to take her. Even if she is unreasonable, in the multiple-choice questions with her, Han Chengyi will choose her. He answers so quickly, but le Xuewei is stunned, as if she can''t believe it. This is Han Chengyi''s choice. "Well, is that all right? Don''t torture me any more. I promise you that I won''t do things that you misunderstand or Qiao Yuwei. I''ll let others do it. Is that ok? " Han Chengyi clenches Le Xuewei''s hand and speaks sincerely. "You, you remember what you said, and I believe you again." Le Xuewei put her hand on the backpack, opened the zipper, took out the medical record and put it in front of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi, puzzled, took it and turned over a "pregnancy diagnosis certificate" and dropped it. Han Chengyi picked it up and took it in his hand. The word "early pregnancy" in the diagnosis column pricked his eyes instantly - Xiaoxue is pregnant! This How could that be? Although they have many times, every time, he is very careful, wearing condoms Except last time in a country, because he misunderstood that Xiaoxue had an affair with other men, he forced her that time in a rage. At that time, he was too anxious to possess her, and did not think much, of course, because he did not take that thing with him. Is that the time? Han Chengyi closes his eyes. It''s a happy thing for Le Xuewei to be pregnant, but This is not good news for him - he once vowed ten years ago that he would never have his own children in his life! And Le Xuewei''s marriage is too sudden, after marriage and a series of so many things, he has not thought of this, who knows, she has been pregnant! Now, what should he do? How to tell her that the child can''t have it? Le Xuewei noticed that Han Chengyi''s mood was not right. She looked at him with her mouth and eyes staring at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy that I''m pregnant? " "Ah?" Han Chengyi came back to his senses, looking rash and unnatural. He tugged at the corners of his mouth and shook his head to deny, "no, I''m very happy. How can I be unhappy? So, you''ve been vomiting all the time recently, because of the little guy in your stomach? " With that, she raised her hand and stroked Le Xuewei''s belly. Le Xuewei''s lower abdomen is still flat, and she can''t see anything when she is three weeks pregnant. But the mood of both people is delicate, as if they can feel the little life inside. Han Chengyi thinks that this is his child, his first child - unfortunately, he has no way to let it come to this world He was ashamed of his wife and children. Suddenly, the corner of his eyes was swollen and his heart was sour. "Xiaoxue, my baby..." I''m sorry, that''s in my heart. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand and gently brings people into his arms, just like treasure. "Well." Han Wei is exhausted, because if she is a child, she can improve their relationship. "What would you like to eat?" Han Chengyi is trying to bear the pain in his heart. He can''t bear to tell Xiaoxue that the child can''t have it now. She is so happy, because she is pregnant, she has not eaten well for a long time, and because of him, she can''t be a mother in her whole life, and she can''t be a complete woman Han Chengyi thought, just wait. The child has only three weeks, so let him stay in Xiaoxue''s stomach for a few more days. Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses Le Xuewei on the forehead, "what do you want to eat? No, it''s our baby. What would you like to eat? " "Ha ha..." When he asked, Le Xuewei laughed and showed her first smile in recent days, lighting up Han Chengyi''s eyes in an instant. "I want to eat crabs, peanuts, peas, lobsters and oysters..."Han Chengyi pretended to be surprised: "so much to eat? Isn''t it a bad appetite? " "Hee hee." Le Xuewei went into Han Chengyi''s arms and said with a sullen smile, "when I think about it, I always feel that everything is delicious. However, when I really see something, I can''t eat anything. I feel like vomiting." "It doesn''t matter. What you want to eat, let them all prepare, and take a bite if you can, OK?" "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded her head cleverly and narrowed her big eyes into a slit with a smile. Han Chengyi see in the eyes, pain in the bottom of my heart, how to open her mouth to tell her that children can''t? I can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it Le Xuewei moved back to Banxia villa that night and lived in the master bedroom. The last time she left, she was still in a tangled state with Han Chengyi. But today, she is the "three little granny" that people call her. Although she is not a vain person, it is really nice to have the word "San Shao" in front of her address. The relationship with Han Chengyi has returned to the state when he just got married in country C. life seems like a honeymoon. What she is most worried about now is her father who is still unconscious in the hospital bed. Of course, there is also my grandmother. I''m going to make things clear with my grandmother about Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi promised her that when he found time to go with her to see my grandmother, this time it''s sun''s son-in-law''s official visit to her elders. Le Xuewei has nothing to do at home and wants to go back to school. However, Han Chengyi restricts her to leave the master bedroom for half a step and even asks him to "approve" her going downstairs. She knows that he is a nervous child. Although she dislikes him, she still smiles and accepts his overbearing and arbitrary attitude. When Han Chengyi comes back late, Le Xuewei is always waiting for him, no matter how late. On this night, what Le Xuewei waited for was not Han Chengyi, but Han Tianlei, whom she had not met for a long time. Le Xuewei is standing at the stairway in her big pajamas. When she sees Han Tianlei coming up, she smiles awkwardly on her face. They haven''t met since Han Tianlei "confessed" to her at Yinhu last time. Such a sudden meeting, two people are very embarrassed, do not know what to say. "Tianlei, Tianlei." Le Xuewei felt her neck uneasily and lowered her head to face him. "Well." Han Tianlei should be a, did not do more to stop, take a step through Le Xuewei to the bedroom. Le Xuewei is relieved, but he suddenly turns around and shouts: "Xuewei..." "Ah! "Ah?" Le Xuewei clenched her hands nervously, her palms were full of sweat, and her smile was extremely unnatural. "What''s the matter?" Han Tianlei frowned slightly. His eyes were exactly like those of Han Chengyi. Even his eyes were the same. "Are you with my third uncle again?" "Er..." Le Xuewei hesitates and nods, thinking that Han Tianlei probably doesn''t know that they are married. "Is he that good?" Han Tianlei''s eyebrows tightened. His facial features were tangled and looked very painful. "I No chance at all? Where on earth am I inferior to third uncle? " "Tianlei!" Le Xuewei is really going to be crazy by Han Tianlei. Although she doesn''t hate Han Tianlei, on the contrary, she still likes his friend, but it''s really incomprehensible that he will have that kind of idea about himself. How can ordinary people know that women who are their uncles still have that idea? She''s going crazy, but This person is not only her friend, but also Han Chengyi''s nephew, who was raised by Han Chengyi as a son. Le Xuewei takes a few deep breaths and calmly says to Han Tianlei: "Tianlei, don''t be like this. It''s not that you are inferior to him, but that what I like is him. No matter what he is, good or bad, I only like him! Do you understand? " This kind of words, even in the face of Han Chengyi, she never said, but now she said it to Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei breathes and is shocked by Le Xuewei''s words. If he still doesn''t understand and hopes for such a warm confession, he is a fool. "Well, I see. I wish you and uncle three well." Then he turned and went into his bedroom. Le Xuewei breathed a sigh of relief. She felt like a big battle. As soon as she relaxed, she put a warm and strong embrace behind her. The familiar smell of bergamot gets into her nose. She turns around and will be hugged by someone. "Back? How long have you been back? Did you hear what we said just now? " Han Chengyi lowered his head and buried it in Le Xuewei''s neck, closed his eyes and tilted his lips: "basically, I heard it, Xiaoxue, thank you. Tianlei I''m giving you trouble. " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s shoulder and smiles sweetly, "what''s the trouble? He is so young that he will meet a girl who really loves him. I am your wife, his elder, and will guide him well. " "Well." Han Chengyi answered, rubbing Le Xuewei''s neck, a bit coquettish, "however, it''s a little uncomfortable here." "Well? Where? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi suspiciously. Han Chengyi held her hand on his chest and said, "it''s so sour here. Why are you so attractive? Is it a man who likes you? ""Ha ha..." Le Xuewei was amused by his childish appearance, took the initiative to hook his neck, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, no matter how many people like me, I only like you." I only like him. Han Chengyi''s heart is completely melted, his little wife is so good, how can he have the heart to hurt? Chapter 177 In the hospital, Qiao Yuwei has not seen Han Chengyi for many days. Since Han Chengyi promised Le Xuewei, he did what he said. He never went to the hospital to see Qiao Yuwei again. Her affairs were all handled by Ni Jun. Although he felt guilty for her, he really didn''t want to let Le Xuewei misunderstand and and feel sad because of this. After failing to contact Han Chengyi several times, Qiao Yuwei began to make trouble. Doctors, nurses, there''s nothing to do with her. Ni Jun came in a hurry after hearing the news and asked about the situation. He told Qiao Yuwei the truth: "Miss Qiao, it''s meaningless for you to make such a fuss. The third young lady won''t do anything that makes her unhappy. Let me know what you need, and I''ll do it for you. " Ni Jun doesn''t like Qiao Yuwei. If he didn''t know that she was a life-saving benefactor ten years ago, Ni Jun would not be so polite to her. Qiao Yuwei sneered at the words, "three young grannies? Who''s your name? Le Xuewei How does she match? This position should have been mine! Han Chengyi said he would marry me! How could he do this to me! " Said, Qiao Yuwei crazy up, hysterical roar actually let people shudder. "You get Han Chengyi for me! I don''t believe he really doesn''t care about me You get him for me Qiao Yuwei roared and began to smash things in the ward. Everything that could be smashed in the ward was smashed by her. "Brother Jun..." Faced with her crazy state, the bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Ni Jun''s poker face, a thick eyebrow pick, cold words: "call the doctor, give her a sedative! Remember, no matter what happens, it''s up to me. Don''t take it to annoy the three little girls, and then make the three little girls unhappy. You can''t afford to go away one by one! " "Yes The doctor and nurse came quickly, pressed Qiao Yuwei and gave her a sedative. Qiao Yuwei fell asleep and was quiet for a while. Qiao Yuwei wakes up when she is in a daze. "Yuwei, Yuwei, wake up, wake up..." This voice is very familiar. Qiao Yuwei frowns and tries to open her eyes. She seems to see her mother Kang Huizhen? In the brain a stirs up, the human fiercely from the bed bounce sits up. Looking at the person in front of me, I was shocked and inconceivable - mother Kang Huizhen! Kang Huizhen has a dusty look on her face and a suitcase beside her. She seems to have gone on a long journey. Qiao Yuwei looked at her mother in amazement, feeling mixed, "Mom? What are you doing here? Where did you go? Is it true that the dead girl Le Xuewei said that you have taken away all the property in the family "Shh Qiao Yuwei''s voice is too loud. Kang Huizhen covers her daughter''s mouth anxiously and says in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Do you want to recruit all the bodyguards outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei stares at her mother and doesn''t understand why she wants to hide, "Mom, what are you hiding? What are you afraid of? What on earth are you hiding from me? I''ve got liver metabolic disorder. Are you going to leave me alone? " When it comes to her illness, Qiao Yuwei''s eyes are red and her throat is choked. She hates it. Why is she fighting for everything and finally let her get this kind of illness? Kang Huizhen was also silent. She took her daughter''s hand and sighed: "Mom doesn''t care about you, mom is looking for someone to save you!" "What do you mean to find someone to help me?" Qiao Yuwei shook off her mother''s hand, red eyes, suspicious looking at her mother, "you left me so many days, still say to save me? I won''t believe you. If dad doesn''t understand you, I can''t understand you. What you like most is money! " "Yuwei! What are you talking about? " Kang Huizhen''s face was blue and white, and she was not easy to attack. She lowered her voice and said, "now, I''m not hiding from you. I''m going to find your own father!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Voice a fall, Qiao Yuwei shocked speechless, staring at his mother. Kang Huizhen sighed and then said, "since you know that you have this disease, you should also know that your disease is hereditary. No one in Qiao''s family has ever had this disease. You have this disease It''s from your grandfather! Do you understand? Qiao Wandong is not your own father "No!" Qiao Yuwei''s face turned white and shook her head in disbelief. This fact is far more unacceptable than when she knew she was ill! "What are you talking about? My dad''s not Joe Wandong? Are you confused? Is that bullshit? " When Kang Huizhen saw her daughter''s reaction, she bowed her head and lowered her voice. "Hey, I know you won''t believe it, but it''s true. Now, there is nothing to hide. I did it in that place at the beginning. I was so confused that I was pregnant with you. I didn''t know who the father of the child was. Your father Qiao Wandong, a nerd, used to be my guest. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s up to him! I know he has a wife in his family, and he has no feelings for me However, he has a sense of responsibility. He thinks the baby in my stomach is his and really takes care of me. Later, I pestered him.If it wasn''t for you, I''m not sure who your father is. But I remember very clearly, a man I used to be with, his father died because of this! So That person must be your father... " "Stop it!" Qiao Yuwei shrieked and stopped her mother by covering her ears. The fact of life experience is so ugly! She has always thought that she is older than Le Xuewei. She is the principal''s daughter, and Le Xuewei''s mother is the third person who destroys her parents I didn''t expect that I was the bastard of my mother and enkehuai in the nightclub! "Why, why?" Qiao Yuwei''s eyes were red and her whole body was shaking. Why is fate so unfair? She thought it was le Xuewei who robbed her of everything, but in fact, it was just the opposite? She can''t take it, she can''t take it! "Yuwei! Don''t cry, don''t worry Mom has found your biological father. Mom has given him money, and he will come to make a match for you... " Kang Huizhen didn''t know the focus of Qiao Yuwei''s attention. She thought she was worried about her illness. Qiao Yuwei struggles in her heart and quickly wipes away her tears. She looks at her mother carefully and calculates shrewdly, "I can''t let Han Chengyi know my identity Le Xuewei, that little bitch, has been pestering him now. If you let him know that I''m not Qiao Wandong''s own, then I have no hope at all! " "Oh..." Kang Huizhen nodded, feeling that her daughter was different from before. "Yuwei, what do you want?" Qiao Yuwei''s tears on her face are still wet. She tilts her lips and smiles treacherously: "aren''t you rich? Plug the man''s mouth and let him do the matching, but Don''t let him talk nonsense! And you... " Without waiting for Qiao Yuwei to finish, Kang Huizhen interrupted her: "don''t worry, mom will make a match for you. Just, you must not let the girl Le Xuewei do it. If she does it, she can''t hide anything! " "I know!" Qiao Yuwei smacked her lips impatiently and scolded, "go and do something for me. There is a newspaper in the drawer of the bedside table. Go and get it out According to her daughter''s words, Kang Huizhen takes out the newspaper in the bedside table, which is the one with the photo of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. The accompanying text insinuates that Le Xuewei is Han Chengyi''s lover. Before that, Han Chengyi and the principal of T University were about to get married, and the news spread like wildfire in T City, so between the lines of the report implies that Le Xuewei is a third person It''s a good idea. "Well, what are you going to do?" Of course, Kang Huizhen has read this newspaper, but now she doesn''t understand what her daughter is going to do. "Hum!" Qiao Yuwei said with a sneer, "don''t you have a grandmother? Ask her grandmother to see a good play! Little bitch cares about her grandmother so much. This time, we will stab her family again! Old people are very conservative. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Huizhen looked at Qiao Yuwei in surprise, understood her daughter''s meaning, and then nodded, "don''t worry, mom knows how to do it. It''s getting late. Mom''s leaving first "Well, be careful. Don''t get caught." Qiao Yuwei nodded and waved to her mother. Kang Huizhen hurried out of the ward with her luggage, and Qiao Yuwei''s heart fell temporarily. Now, she has one more thing to do. It is necessary to give Le Xuewei another dose of Medicine - she not only wants Le Xuewei to lose the love of all her relatives, the most important thing is to let Le Xuewei completely lose the favor of Han Chengyi. In this way, she is really helpless in the world! She wants to see how fate can care for Le Xuewei! Born with a good life? Hum Qiao Yuwei doesn''t believe in evil. She wants to destroy this damned natural good life by any means! Qiao Yuwei took out her mobile phone, opened her address book and found a number she never wanted to call - Chen Jinwen. "Hello, it''s Qiao Yuwei." When the phone is connected, Qiao Yuwei''s mouth unconsciously shows a smile of hidden conspiracy. "Oh, Miss Joe!" Chen Jinwen was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Qiao Yuwei to contact him, "what''s the matter! How busy are you? How can you think of looking for me? I thought, you become the president''s wife, and you don''t want to see me again in your life! " Listening to Chen Jinwen''s vulgar and flowing words, Qiao Yuwei frowned in disgust, endured discomfort and said: "less nonsense, there is a profitable business, do you do it?" "Oh? A lucrative business Chen Jinwen hesitated for a while, and laughed with evil spirit, "Miss Qiao, your so-called money making business must not be a good thing to see the light. How, what tricks do you have this time?" "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you don''t want to, I can find someone else... " Qiao Yuwei said she wanted to hang up. "Oh, no! I do You say? Who''s a fool if you don''t make money? " Chen Jinwen stopped Qiao Yuwei and agreed, "what''s the matter, please tell me!" Qiao Yuwei held the microphone and told Chen Jinwen carefully, "do you understand? What we have to do is not to leave any trace, and we should not be seen to be flawed. " Chen Jinwen patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, this little thing is easy to say However, Qiao Yuwei, you are really bad. Is this Le Xuewei your own sister? I''ve been cruel to my sister for several times. I feel inferior to you! " Too lazy to listen to Chen Jinwen''s nonsense, Qiao Yuwei resolutely hangs up, clenches her cell phone, clenches her teeth, and her eyes are filled with hatred Chapter 178 It''s a famous waterfront city. It''s the home of Le Xuewei''s grandmother. Grandma got up early in the morning to work. She bought fresh ingredients from the market and cleaned her house. Because today, Le Xuewei is coming back with Han Chengyi. The old man has lived for most of his life. She can understand the implied meaning of his granddaughter on the phone. This time, when the two children come back together, the marriage should be settled. The little granddaughter is pregnant. This is the first time that the son-in-law of the grandson has come to visit the family. Of course, the old people should pay attention to it. However, grandma didn''t expect that when the doorbell rang after a busy day, it was not her granddaughter and son-in-law who had been waiting for a day, but Kang Huizhen, an unexpected guest. "You..." Grandma saw Kang Huizhen and was shocked. How could this man come to her? "Oh, don''t you always invite me in?" Kang Huizhen looked at her grandmother and walked to the living room. Entering the living room, he looked around at the new house and sighed, "tut tut This is a nice house. When did you move? I don''t want to talk about moving here, but it''s easy for me to find it. " Grandma didn''t have a good impression of Kang Huizhen. She tried not to get angry, but her tone was displeased: "what''s the matter with you?" Kang Huizhen looked around at her grandmother. She looked up and down at the old man with deep meaning. She didn''t answer the question in a strange way: "you look good! Good day, isn''t it? Are you enjoying the good fortune of your granddaughter "What do you mean?" The old man can''t understand this. What does it mean to enjoy his granddaughter''s happiness? I just thought it was harsh. "Hum!" Kang Huizhen sneered. She didn''t want to beat around the bush. She was very clear about what she came here for. Kang Huizhen opened her bag, took out the newspaper Qiao Yuwei gave her, handed it to her grandmother, and said with a smile: "have a look! You can see what I mean by that. " Grandma took the newspaper in doubt, spread it out and looked at it in her hand. At this, his face changed immediately. However, she did not fully believe what was written in the newspaper. She knows the identity of Han Chengyi. As the president of D ¡¤ s group, it''s common for the media, newspapers and magazines to catch the wind and scribble about the news. The old people live a long life and can''t see through it. Grandma closed the newspaper, looked at Kang Huizhen and said, "what''s the point? We Xuewei and Chengyi are just friends, not lovers "Oh?" Kang Huizhen was a little bit surprised. She didn''t expect that the old man knew Han Chengyi and called him by his name. It seemed that she had met him. But it doesn''t matter. Is Kang Huizhen such an easy person to deal with? "Do you always see what the newspaper says Does Han Chengyi have a fiancee who talks about marriage? " Grandma''s face slightly changed, slightly flustered, shook her head and said: "can you believe what''s in the newspaper? I''ve met Chengyi. He''s a very good child. He''s very kind to Xuewei. They''re going to come back together today to discuss the marriage... " "Ha Kang Huizhen seems to have heard a big joke. It turns out that the old lady doesn''t know about Han Chengyi''s marriage with the dead girl! Even God helped her! So she laughed and interrupted her grandmother, "ha ha ha Oh, I laugh to death! Discuss marriage? If they get married, what about Yuwei? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandma, how can this matter be related to Qiao Yuwei again? Kang Huizhen suddenly stopped her smile, glanced at her grandmother and said, "don''t you understand? Then I won''t beat around the Bush and tell you clearly. Han Chengyi''s fiancee is Yuwei. Le Xuewei, a little bitch, even seduces her brother-in-law! It''s really inherited her shameless short-lived mother "Shut up Grandma was furious. She pointed to the entrance and yelled at Kang Huizhen, "don''t make trouble and talk nonsense here! Get out of here. I don''t want to hear a word of what you say, and I don''t believe it all! " "Ah unconvinced? All I said is the truth... " "Get out!" Grandmother''s position is very firm, her little granddaughter, is not such a bad child! "Don''t get excited, I''m here for you..." The doorbell suddenly rang. Grandma is surprised, it is Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi back! Kang Huizhen obviously thought of this. She looked at her grandmother like watching a good play with her arms in her arms and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? She came back with Han Chengyi? That''s just right. Your boss can ask if what I said is false! Ask your good granddaughter if she robbed her sister''s man "You..." Grandma glared at Kang Huizhen and went to the entrance to open the door. Soon, Le Xuewei takes Han Chengyi by the hand and enters the entrance together. Le Xuewei walks beside Han Chengyi in a light way. Han Chengyi holds her in one hand and carries a lot of things in the other. "Grandma, how are you recently?" Han Chengyi puts his things on the ground and reaches out to help grandma.Grandma nodded with a smile: "Hey, is Cheng Yi here? Grandma is fine Le Xuewei shrunken mouth, smile: "you shout is smooth, who agree you call grandma?" Han Chengyi looks down at her and squishes her eyes. Full of spoiling, Le Xuewei holds her head up and follows him and grandma into the living room. "Oh, here they are!" Kang Huizhen, holding her arms, walked slowly towards the three people, which destroyed the happy atmosphere just now. Seeing Kang Huizhen, both Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi are shocked. In fear, Le Xuewei even reaches for Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi subconsciously took two steps forward, stood in front of her grandmother and Le Xuewei, and nodded to Kang Huizhen: "Auntie, long time no see Are you coming to see grandma, too? " Han Chengyi doesn''t like Kang Huizhen. "Hum!" Kang Huizhen didn''t make up to him either. She just looked at her grandmother and said, "see? He knows me. If you ask me now, you will know if I have lied! " Han Chengyi frowns, and the secret is not good. Le Xuewei is also aware of the crisis and nervously holds Han Chengyi''s hand. At this moment, grandma''s heart was full of thorns, so she had to ask clearly. "Chengyi, to be honest with grandma, do you know Qiao Yuwei? What''s your relationship with Qiao Yuwei? " Han Chengyi suddenly looks at Kang Huizhen and understands the reason why she suddenly appears here after disappearing for a long time. Looking at his reaction, grandma felt cold and asked, "she said that you and Qiao Yuwei are unmarried. You have an engagement with her Is that true? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi slightly opened his thin lips and could not speak. In this case, it has already been acquiesced. Grandmother''s heart was tight, she took a big step back, and her face suddenly turned pale. "Grandma!" Le Xuewei quickly stepped forward two steps and held her tottering grandmother, "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, it''s not what you think Cheng Yi and I love each other sincerely. We are already in country C.... " "In other words, Han Chengyi and your sister really had an engagement?" she asked "Grandma, it''s my fault, it''s me..." Han Chengyi sees this, also wants to be clear in a hurry, but this matter is too complex, a few words can''t explain clearly. Grandma still interrupted him, holding Le Xuewei''s hand, Baba looked at her, even with a trace of disappointment in her eyes: "Xuewei, you have no parents since childhood, grandma raised you, how did grandma teach you? This person, since you have an engagement with your sister, is your future brother-in-law! How can you have anything to do with him? You tell Grandma, when you are good with him, do you know he is your future brother-in-law? " "Grandma..." Le Xuewei was asked straight tears, but the fact is that she has no way to refute. "Talk! Grandma is asking you something! " When grandma was worried, her tone was severe and anxious. Le Xuewei closed her eyes, tears rolled down, bit her teeth and nodded. "Ah..." Grandma was so disappointed that she fell down. Le Xuewei cried out: "grandma, grandma! Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to I really like Cheng Yi I like... " "Like it?" Grandma looked at her granddaughter in shock. She didn''t believe it was her own child. Is it still her obedient, sensible and sensible granddaughter? She reaches for her hand to hold Le Xuewei. Her old palm is buttoned into her granddaughter''s skin, which makes her feel painful. "Grandma..." Le Xuewei knows that she let Grandma down. "Xuewei, there are many good things in the world that we all like, but not everything we like can be taken for granted! This man is your brother-in-law Even if he is not your brother-in-law, then he is someone else''s fiance! It''s someone else''s How can you? Have you forgotten how your father betrayed your mother? You hate your father for more than ten years because of his betrayal How did you become a third party in the end? Ah Ah? Xuewei, this is immoral and wrong! " Grandma''s painful lesson made Le Xuewei cry. Han Chengyi can''t watch any more. It''s because he doesn''t like Qiao Yuwei. It''s because he overturned the engagement. It''s also his fault. "Grandma." Han Chengyi squatted down and held her grandmother, "don''t blame Xiaoxue. It''s me. I forced her to be with me. I like her..." Grandma pushed aside Han Chengyi, stood up, looked at Han Chengyi, looked at Kang Huizhen, pointed to the door and said, "you all go! I want to be quiet. " "Grandma." Le Xuewei blinks her tears and looks at the old man pitifully. Grandma was cruel and invited Han Chengyi and Kang Huizhen out together. However, before Han Chengyi and Kang Huizhen walked out of the gate, they heard Le Xuewei scream behind them: "Grandma!" Han Chengyi turns her head fiercely. Grandma''s eyes are closed and her head falls to the ground. Le Xuewei kneels beside her and almost cries to death City Hospital, emergency operating room.Le Xuewei''s grandmother has been rushed to the hospital for an hour. Le Xuewei stood straight at the door of the operating room, staring at the door of the operating room with tears in her eyes. The tears on her face were old and new. Grandma just had heart surgery, not long ago, I don''t know if it will be OK this time. "Xiaoxue, sit down, sit down and wait, eh?" Han Chengyi looks at the heartache and holds Le Xuewei by the shoulder to let her sit down. Coke snow Wei like did not hear like, still standing still. She can''t sit still. It''s she who makes grandma so angry How can she sit still? Unable to persuade Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi has no choice but to stand with her and wait. Chapter 179 The door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. Le Xuewei rushed up and looked inside, but she didn''t see the nurse push her grandmother out, "doctor, where''s my grandmother? She Why hasn''t she come out yet? Are you still rescuing? " "Ah..." The doctor took off the mask, looked at Le Xuewei in embarrassment, then looked at Han Chengyi and asked, "are you all family members of the patient?" "This is my wife. I''m the patient''s grandson-in-law," Han said "Ah." The doctor nodded and sighed, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. The patient is old and has heart disease, acute attack The old man will be sent to the intensive care unit later. Go to see her and get ready by the way! It''s today and tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei heard the speech, her eyes suddenly turned black, and her body tilted like a broken puppet. "Snow!" Han Chengyi opens his arms and holds people in his arms. All the weight of Le Xuewei leans on him, and the sadness is irresistible. "Ah..." Le Xuewei opens her lips slightly, breathes quickly, and tears solidify in her eyes. She can''t believe this fact. She stares at Han Chengyi''s insistent verification, "Chengyi, what do they say? They lied to me, right? Grandma is OK, grandma will be OK! They can''t cure grandma''s disease, you should think of a way quickly! You call, call Ni Jun and ask him to transfer all the experts from country c! Last time, the doctor said it was terrible, but didn''t you help me save grandma? I know, you must have a way! Chengyi, call quickly! Late, grandma is in danger You call! You can save grandma! "Ah?" "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi helplessly hugs Le Xuewei. She is crying so sad that he can''t be more distressed. But he didn''t know how to comfort her, "Xiaoxue, calm down, good, I immediately let Ni Jun go, you don''t cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi with blurred tears and grabs his skirt. "Snow." Seeing Le Xuewei like this, Han Chengyi only feels sharp pains. He can''t do anything but hold people tightly in his arms. Le Xuewei leans on Han Chengyi''s chest in a daze. She has never been so helpless in her life. The door of the operating room opened again. Grandma was lying on the bed. The nurse pushed her to the ICU. "Family, come in with us and change clothes!" Le Xuewei gives a cold shiver, pushes Han Chengyi away and rushes to grandma regardless. "Grandma! Grandma "Snow!" Han Chengyi followed her closely, and they went into the intensive care unit with the nurse. In the independent intensive care unit, Le Xuewei, wearing isolation clothes, holding her grandmother''s hand, has been sitting still for several hours. Han Chengyi sits outside, frowning and distressed. "San Shao, the experts are here. Do you want them to come in?" Ni Jun comes in for instructions. Han Chengyi looked at the wooden Le Xuewei and nodded, "let them in! If you don''t let them have a look, Xiaoxue won''t wake up. " "Yes." Ni Jun agreed, the expert changed clothes into the inside, check the situation of grandma. Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei for fear that she won''t be able to hold on. "How''s it going?" Le Xuewei tenses her nerves, hoping for a miracle. Experts look at Han Chengyi, who nods helplessly. The experts just looked at Le Xuewei and said, "three little grannies, old lady, she I beg your pardon ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s knee was soft and she almost couldn''t stand. "You are here to watch the old lady tonight! In this case, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay up until dawn.... " The expert thought for a while, but how can this kind of words be tactful? "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei put her face on Han Chengyi''s chest and whispered, "Chengyi, grandma What shall we do? " There is nothing Han Chengyi can do but hold her in silence. All he can do is to accompany her here. In the early morning of the intensive care unit, the sound of various instruments is louder, but Grandma''s breathing is so weak. Le Xuewei''s tears never stopped. All of a sudden, grandma''s hands started. Le Xuewei was shocked, straightened her back, and cried carefully, "grandma?" Did grandma move just now? Grandma''s movements range up, struggling very irritable appearance, hands always go to the face mask, seems very uncomfortable. "Grandma, what are you doing? Don''t move! You need it to breathe! " Le Xuewei is crying. "Snow." Han Chengyi stopped her and said, "grandma There seems to be something to say Le Xuewei was stunned, tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. At this time, Grandma had something to say, which was "last words.". With a knife in her heart, Le Xuewei turns her face and closes her eyes. She takes off the mask on Grandma''s face. "Snow Xuewei... " "Well, grandma, I''m here." Le Xuewei holds her grandmother''s hand on her face and tells her not to cry, but how can she stop crying?"Xuewei..." Grandma''s voice is very weak, not very clear, Le Xuewei bent down and leaned her head against her mouth, "grandma, you say, I listen." "Grandma is leaving Remember, be good, be good, be filial to you Your father! He He Yes, yes, good People... " Grandma said it was very difficult. Le Xuewei nodded her head. At this time, no matter what grandma said, she would agree. "Your mother Your mother... " "My mother what?" Le Xuewei is stunned and listens attentively. However, grandma is not saying anything. Her words stop here and her life has come to an end. One side of the ECG monitor, showing a straight line! Han Chengyi puts his hand on Le Xuewei''s shoulder and tells her: "Xiaoxue, grandma has passed away." Le Xuewei directly kneels down on the ground, tears surge out, porcelain white face is mottled, she blurs out, "grandma, how did you leave me? Did you really leave me? Grandma, I''m not the third party. I didn''t rob my brother-in-law I haven''t even had time to tell you! Why don''t you listen to me? Cheng Yi is my husband. He is your grandson-in-law! Grandma, grandma, I didn''t listen to you I''m not a bad child. Grandma, grandma, wake up and listen to me explain to you clearly. Chengyi and I are married, ah Ah... " However, no matter how she cried, grandma would never wake up again! "Light snow, light snow..." Han Chengyi squats down, embraces Le Xuewei in his arms, and lets her cry. As painful as Xiaoxue is now, he will be. Le Xuewei is crying and leaning against Han Chengyi. Her tears seem to come from the bottom of her heart and can''t stop. Suddenly, Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away and rushes out of the ICU like crazy and runs to Qiao Yuwei''s ward. Qiao Yuwei and Kang Huizhen are both ill there. See Le Xuewei all Zheng Leng for a while, but soon changed into a disdainful look. Le Xuewei goes up without saying a word. She just holds Kang Huizhen''s collar and drags people out. "You! What are you doing, little bitch? Are you crazy Kang Huizhen''s face changes dramatically and she wants to break free, but le Xuewei''s strength is too strong at this time. She can''t break free at all. Le Xuewei said nothing and dragged Kang Huizhen out. Han Chengyi came in from the door and grabbed her, "Xiaoxue, what are you doing? Would you calm down? " "Calm down?" Le Xuewei''s eyes gouged out and asked Han Chengyi, "how can you calm me down! Grandma''s dead! It was this woman who killed her grandmother. She went to say those words to her grandmother on purpose! I want this man to pay for his blood It''s too scary for Le Xuewei. It''s like she really wants to kill people. "Han Chengyi, this girl is crazy! Stop her Kang Huizhen''s face turned pale and her voice changed. "Ah..." Xiaoxue is so sad that Han Chengyi can''t persuade her. Han Chengyi raises his hand and knocks on Le Xuewei''s neck. Le Xuewei''s neck is crooked, her eyes are closed, and she falls into Han Chengyi''s arms. Grandma''s funeral is run by Ni Jun. The old man has no relatives. His daughter and his wife have long passed away, and her son-in-law Qiao Wandong is still in a coma in the hospital. Therefore, in her mourning hall, the only close relatives are le Xuewei and Han Chengyi. "Three little, three little grannies." Ni Jun brought in the Xiaofu, put it on the table, and said, "San Shao, the newspaper that published the photo last time has already dealt with it, and will never see their serial number again. Today, all the media reporters you invited have arrived. They have been strictly screened. With the lessons learned from the previous newspaper, they will not scribble what they should not report. You can rest assured. " "Well, good." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction. Although dealing with the newspaper can not save grandma''s life, but at least let out a voice. Looking back at Le Xuewei, she sat like a lost soul and said nothing. Han Chengyi takes over the filial piety clothes and shakes them away. He wears them for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei doesn''t move her eyes. She doesn''t say a word, but she pushes Han Chengyi away. Han Chengyi frowned and Wensheng coaxed her: "Xiaoxue, don''t do that. I knocked you out that day for your own good. I''m afraid I''ll do something! " "What do I do? Isn''t grandma killed by Kang Huizhen? Why is grandma angry to death? Do you know that I am your lawful wife? How much do I hate Qiao Yuwei? How much do you like Le Xuewei gnashed her teeth and said that her whole body trembled with hatred. She''s pregnant now, and she''s already weak. She''s exhausted and hasn''t eaten much these days. "I know, I know! But, you are so impulsive, what can you do to her? " Han Chengyi feels Le Xuewei''s withered cheek, and his heart aches inexplicably. "Come on, get up. We have to give grandma a good ride." Han Chengyi tries to help Le Xuewei up. Le Xuewei was stunned, yes! Knowing that Kang Huizhen is so angry with her grandmother, what can she do? Le Xuewei has no strength on her body. She struggles to stand up, falters and almost falls. Han Chengyi frowned and said, "can you bear it? I''ll carry you there! ""No, I''ll walk by myself." Le Xuewei shakes her head and refuses. She pushes Han Chengyi away and walks out. Han Chengyi frowns and looks at her anxiously and anxiously as she goes to the Lingtang. As soon as she entered the hall, Le Xuewei was stabbed in her eyes by a dazzling flash. Han Chengyi raised his hand to protect her eyes. "Sorry, I forgot Do your eyes hurt? " Le Xuewei shook her head and asked, "who are these people?" "Reporters." Han Chengyi gives a simple answer. She kneels down in front of the Lingtang to protect Le Xuewei and is open to a group of reporters. As soon as today''s event is over, it''s no secret that Han Chengyi is in mourning, so the fact that she married him will be made public. "I asked Ni Jun to invite these reporters." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand and looks down at her with a bitter smile. "I''ve wronged you. I wanted to go back to country C to give you a grand wedding and tell the world about it. But if it hurts you because of concealment, it''s not what I want. You are my wife of Han Chengyi There''s nothing to hide, right? " Le Xuewei''s eyes were hot and wet again. Of course, she knows what Han Chengyi means by doing this - it''s a pity that grandma can''t wait for her to tell her. "Grandma will know. She knows now." Han Chengyi guesses Le Xuewei''s mind. She looks up at him, nods, and holds his hand firmly. For a time, news about Han Chengyi''s filial piety spread all over the Internet and media, and news about his marriage spread like wildfire "Hum!" Qiao Yuwei smashes the tablet in her hand on the ground, and a good tablet is smashed in pieces. One side of the nurse looked at each other and winked at each other - the girl is young and has a good temper. Which man can stand such a grumpy temper? If you don''t pay four or five times the normal salary here, you are really lazy to serve such a young lady who has nothing but bad temper. Kang Huizhen just came in. As soon as she came in, she saw her daughter losing her temper and asked, "what''s the matter? Your body, as the doctor said, should be in a good mood. Why are you always angry? " "Happy? How happy I am! They have told the world! " Qiao Yuwei didn''t have a good face for her mother either. "Cheap girl is a good means to get her abroad. She still has the ability to seduce people..." Kang Huizhen shook her head and asked the nurse to take away the things on the ground. "It''s useless for you to be so angry now. Don''t we still have a trump card in our hand? Han Chengyi doesn''t know that Le Xuewei was the girl who saved him, so you still have a chance. " "Don''t I know that?" Qiao Yuwei disdains cold hum a, immediately and displeased frown toward mother roar a way, "did you do to match a type?"? Do you want to see me die? " "Oh, you child, can you say something auspicious?" Kang Huizhen hurriedly waved to her daughter, "don''t tell me everything! Yes, but the doctor said it was not suitable for my matching... " "And the man? Didn''t you give him money to donate his liver? " Qiao Yuwei impatiently interrupts Kang Huizhen. Kang Huizhen wanted to cover her daughter''s mouth again, and said, "keep your voice down, Han Chengyi''s bodyguard is still outside! You''re going to yell. Does everyone know that? Don''t worry. He''ll come if he takes the money. Just can''t come directly. Han Chengyi is looking for a suitable liver donor for your illness. I asked him to sign up. Wait a minute, there will be results soon. " Then he said: "Han Chengyi is really thinking of his life-saving kindness. He is so devoted to your illness. As long as he treats you as a life-saving benefactor one day, that little bitch will not have a rest day!" "Wait and see! It won''t make a little bitch proud for long From small to large, she has nothing to rob me, this time is the same Qiao Yuwei''s smiling face is firm, her hands tightly grasp the bed sheet under her body, hate breeding, has let her to the state of madness! Chapter 180 Not long after dealing with her grandmother''s funeral, Le Xuewei was still in grief. A VIP came to Banxia villa, or it should be said that the host was more suitable. She was Han Chengyi''s sister-in-law, Su lejun. Su lejun did not say hello to anyone, even Han Chengyi did not know, she suddenly came to T city. The housekeeper received a notice from the guard room that the eldest daughter-in-law was coming. She was really surprised. On the one hand, he hurried out to meet her, on the other hand, he told someone to go upstairs to inform Le Xuewei. "Go upstairs quickly and tell the third young granny that the eldest young granny is coming!" "Yes." The housekeeper rushed out in a hurry and received Su lejun in the garden. "Granny, why are you so dusty? You see, you don''t say a word in advance I''ve got a car ready to pick you up, haven''t I? " There is no expression on Su lejun''s cold face. Obviously, she is not in a good mood at the moment. There was nothing wrong with the housekeeper''s words, but at the moment, she also picked it up. Su lejun stopped, then the housekeeper said impolitely: "Uncle Shao, how many years have you been with Lao San?" "Back to grandma, what you said I''m so old. If I say something disrespectful, I''m looking forward to growing up The housekeeper was in a cold sweat. He has worked in the Han family all his life. Of course, he knows that this young woman is not the same as the third young woman inside. The third young woman is simple and has no heart. On the contrary, this young woman has a lot of means. She is hearty and ruthless. She is a powerful role. "Well! I''ve been doing it all my life, but I still neglect my duty! " Su lejun snorted from his nose, which made the housekeeper guilty. The housekeeper didn''t know what she meant, but when the master said something, the servants couldn''t talk back. It''s the Han family''s rule, so uncle Shao could only smile and nod his head to admit his mistake: "what you said is that when you are old, it''s natural that it''s not more thoughtful than before. I hope you can give some advice." Su lejun glanced at the housekeeper and said meaningfully, "you don''t have to play Tai Chi with me here. Naturally, there is a time to settle accounts with you!" Putting down the words that the housekeeper didn''t understand, Su lejun stepped into the porch, changed his shoes and stepped into the living room. Le Xuewei just listened to the servant''s notice and changed her clothes. See Su lejun, heart will quickly beat up. The last time I saw Su lejun was on the memorial day of elder brother Han Chengyi. It was not a pleasant meeting. Le Xuewei knew that Su lejun didn''t like herself very much. "Sister in law." Le Xuewei speeds up her steps and goes downstairs to greet Su lejun, standing respectfully and saluting. He took off Su lejun''s coat. Su lejun is older than Le Xuewei, and he has been in a rich family for many years. Compared with the young Le Xuewei, he is more powerful. At the moment, Su lejun tilted a pair of sharp Danfeng eyes and sneered: "sister-in-law? Did you just call me sister-in-law? " "Well? Well, yes, sister-in-law Le Xuewei can feel that Su lejun still doesn''t like her very much. Moreover, compared with the last time, this time it seems to be more annoying, which she doesn''t understand. She has met Han Chengyi''s mother. She is so kind and kind, and she is very satisfied with her. How can Han Chengyi''s sister-in-law pick her nose and eyes? In principle, there is no conflict between her and Su lejun! Even if the sister-in-law doesn''t get along with each other, there''s a reason, right? They didn''t even get along with each other. Su lejun noncommittal smile, turned and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Raised his hand, painted with cardamom long nails, quite amorous feelings of lifting the temples of the broken hair, between all kinds of amorous feelings. If not, I can''t see that she has a son as big as Han Tianlei. "Your name is Le Xuewei, isn''t it? Sit down Su lejun tone shallow, but indifferent very, a pair of master''s airs, completely take Le Xuewei as a guest. "Yes, sister-in-law." Le Xuewei frowned and sat down opposite Su lejun. "Ha ha." Su lejun gave a smile and put one hand on the other hand. He seemed to touch an emerald ring on his ring finger unintentionally. He dropped his eyes and said, "I can''t afford that, sister-in-law, Miss le. I heard about you and our third brother. That''s why I came here... " Su lejun pauses and glances up at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei was puzzled by her, what she said to her was even more incomprehensible. Su lejun then said, "according to the rules, the daughter-in-law of the Han family can count only after she has worshipped her ancestors and entered the genealogy. Miss Le, you haven''t, have you? Well, no matter what the outside world says, what promises our third brother has given you, it''s impossible to count. " The words are so clear, of course Le Xuewei understood. To put it bluntly, Su lejun does not admit that she is Han Chengyi''s wife at all. But why? She didn''t understand and couldn''t understand. Can''t you see her family background? But as far as she knows, Su lejun''s family background is not so noble! But Su lejun''s hostility is so obvious that Le Xuewei feels a strong crisis."Sister-in-law, xueweinian is young and doesn''t know the rules. I''ll ask you to teach more in the future. Chengyi and I went through the marriage formalities in a hurry, so we didn''t have time to go back to our home in C country to worship our ancestors. Cheng Yi still has a lot of business to do in T city. He said that when the business here is on track, he will take me back to C country. " Le Xuewei tries her best to be calm. After all, she is Han Chengyi''s sister-in-law. She wants to live together in the future, and she doesn''t want to make the relationship too stiff. "What?" Su lejun turns the hand of emerald ring and looks at Le Xuewei in dismay. Danfeng''s eyes outline a sharp arc. "Have you and the third already gone through the formalities? How is that possible? Isn''t he bent on marrying Qiao Yuwei? Last time I brought her to worship his elder brother! " "Yes, it was at that time." Le Xuewei nods. She doesn''t shy away from Qiao Yuwei. "But Cheng Yi and I registered not long ago." "Ha?" Su lejun''s eyes widened, shocked and speechless. This is abnormal! But Han Yi and Miao Yi have been planning to marry each other for so many years. What''s the purpose of this marriage? She came to have a look at the reports on the Internet. It turned out that Han Chengyi was just greedy for Le Xuewei''s youth and did some ridiculous things But now it seems that the fact has greatly exceeded her expectations! Su lejun met Qiao Yuwei last time. With her ability to see people, she can see at a glance that Han Chengyi has no feelings for Qiao Yuwei, just for the sake of saving her life at that time. She wants to marry her and give her endless glory and wealth. If it''s Qiao Yuwei and Su lejun, she can accept it. Because Han Chengyi is not emotional, there will be no problem. But this Le Xuewei is not the same, Han Chengyi actually for her to make such abnormal behavior? Su lejun''s eyes are more and more cold when he looks at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei sat upright, suddenly her stomach was tumbling, and the pregnant vomiting reaction came again. "Oh Le Xuewei frowned and covered her mouth. She said apologetically, "excuse me, sister-in-law, please sit for a while Ouch Then he ran to the bathroom on the first floor. And Su lejun on the sofa completely stayed, mouth slightly open, surprised to speechless. She gave birth to Han Tianlei at the age of 18. How can she not understand the reaction of Le Xuewei at the moment? Just a glance, she can be sure that Le Xuewei is pregnant! This girl is pregnant! How could she be pregnant? Sure enough, Le Xuewei is dangerous! Let Han Chengyi break her engagement and be pregnant with Han Chengyi''s child Su lejun clenched his hands and embedded his long nails in his palms. No, this Le Xuewei can''t stay, and the baby in her stomach can''t stay! Su lejun is very glad that she has come. Fortunately, everything is still in time. She must stop Le Xuewei from entering Han''s house. She must! Han Chengyi got the news that Su lejun came to T city and rushed back to Banxia villa. It was just dinner time. Su lejun is sitting on the main table, while Le Xuewei is like a servant to serve her food. Su lejun is not embarrassed at all, and commands her with high spirit, "the soup is too hot, and the onion and ginger in it are going to be clean, I don''t like to eat." "Good..." Le Xuewei did it with a low brow, without a word of complaint. This scene was just seen clearly by Han Chengyi who walked into the restaurant. Suddenly, Han Chengyi''s anger rose. Without saying a word, he went straight over, grabbed the soup bowl and silver chopsticks from Le Xuewei''s hand, and "banged" them on the table. Holding Le Xuewei''s hand, he frowned and said, "what are you doing? Is it up to you to do all these things that servants do? " It''s clear that she is reprimanding Le Xuewei, but it''s su lejun. Le Xuewei shook her head at him and said, "it doesn''t matter!" "What doesn''t matter? The servant in the family is the one who serves the master. What kind of onion and ginger do the three grandmothers choose here? " Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei to sit down unhappily, with a strong sense of indifference. Su lejun naturally knew that it was aimed at her. He put down his chopsticks, picked up his napkin and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. He said with a smile, "third brother, how can you be so unhappy by using your woman? I asked her to do it. If you have any trouble, just aim at me! " "Good! I''ll say it straight Han Chengyi took the words very quickly, peach blossom eyes turned, sharp sweep to Su lejun, tone is very unhappy, "sister-in-law, Xiaoxue is still a child, you have any unhappy, also directly to me, don''t embarrass her. I hope you understand that you are the eldest sister-in-law and her elder. However, in this family, she is the third daughter-in-law. Like you, she is the master! " Where love comes, words are fierce. Su lejun and Le Xuewei were shocked by his words. Chapter 181 The huge restaurant is unusually quiet. Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei''s hand down at the table. Su lejun''s eyes moved, covered his mouth and chuckled twice: "ha ha Third, sister-in-law is the first time to see you so nervous about a woman. What about the rules of the Han family? The rule is, can you talk to your sister-in-law like this? " Han Chengyi thin lips tight pursed, endure displeasure, "snow, you go upstairs first, I have something to say with sister-in-law." "Oh." Le Xuewei releases Han Chengyi and goes upstairs obediently. As soon as Le Xuewei left, Han Chengyi couldn''t bear it. He raised his eyebrows and said to Su lejun, "sister-in-law, I respect you as sister-in-law. You can rest assured that I will give you enough face in front of outsiders. But You have to make it clear that in the Han family, it''s not you who are in charge, it''s me! " "You Su lejun''s face was blue and white, and his eyes became flickering. "Third, what do you mean? Have you forgotten what you promised me? " "I didn''t forget!" Han Chengyi resolutely interrupted Su lejun, "I will never forget it in my life! You don''t have to worry about this to make Xiaoxue difficult. Being my wife of Han Chengyi is very poor. I don''t expect you to love her. At least, don''t embarrass her! " "Old three!" Su lejun suddenly stood up from the chair, shook his head and looked at Han Chengyi, sighed: "you are so abnormal, you know? The one you want to marry is Qiao Yuwei. Why did you suddenly marry this girl? This girl can''t, she will make you lose your mind! Make you look like you... " "Sister in law." Han Chengyi interrupts Su lejun in a deep voice, slightly raises his jaw, and falls a beautiful profile on the bridge of his nose. He also stood up, "I want to marry or not marry who, that is my business, in short, I promised you things, will never forget." "Never forget? What about the baby in her stomach? Don''t say it''s not your seed Su lejun''s thorns all stand up, pointing to the direction upstairs, accusing. As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyebrows closed, his heart sank and he was silent for a moment. Eyebrows drooping, cover up the heavy touch of heartache and not give up. "Don''t worry. I said I would never forget it. The child''s affair is an accident. I''ll let her take it away! " With that, Han Chengyi''s upright posture turned lonely and went out. Standing at the door of the restaurant, Han Chengyi told the housekeeper, "Uncle Shao, send me and my third daughter-in-law''s food upstairs. She is not comfortable. I will accompany her in the room." "Yes." Su lejun Leng on the spot, looking at such Han Chengyi, how can she rest assured? Once a man is in love, he can''t say anything! No, she must stay here and eradicate the evil of Le Xuewei! "Ah..." Le Xuewei sits cross legged on the sofa and opens her mouth to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looked at her with a spoiled face, picked up the spoon and filled the food into her mouth. Le Xuewei puffed her cheeks and chewed with satisfaction. Her dark eyes were staring at the dishes on the tea table. She didn''t bother to move her hands. She nodded with her chin and said, "I want that!" "Pig nose?" Han Chengyi holds his forehead and laughs, "how do you like to eat this kind of food? What if the pig has rhinitis? " "Er..." Le Xuewei was amazed by Han Chengyi''s sense of humor. She belched and almost choked on a mouthful of rice. "Do you have to tell such a disgusting joke when you eat?" Han Chengyi shook his head solemnly: "I didn''t tell a joke, it''s possible! I''m worried for you. In case the pig has rhinitis, it will have a runny nose all day long... " "Ha ha ha..." Le Xuewei can''t help laughing. She covers her stomach and her big eyes bend into the dark moon. She is beautiful and lovely. Han Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and pinched her face, "well, I finally laughed." Le Xuewei was stunned. It turns out that he said this kind of "disgusting" joke to make her happy? Suddenly, a warm current surged in my heart. I can''t help holding Han Chengyi''s hand. "How could my sister-in-law come all of a sudden? Why doesn''t she like me so much? " Han Chengyi takes advantage of the situation and holds her soft hand. Wen Sheng says, "sister-in-law is picky. She doesn''t like you. After a long time, she will naturally accept you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei tilted her head, seriously thought about it and nodded, "don''t worry about me! I''ll be fine But it''s you. Don''t come here because of me and my sister-in-law. She doesn''t ask me to do anything. Protecting me like that will only make her dislike me more. " So sensible, understanding words, listen to the bottom of Han Chengyi''s eyes move, heart is also affected. How can Xiaoxue be so cute? How can he not like it? As she was fed by Han Chengyi, she rubbed her stomach and said, "look, is my stomach bigger? Although I vomit a lot, I eat a lot! Uncle Shao wants me to eat eight meals a day! Look, I have a thick waist! " The delicate face and facial features are intertwined, with a naive look. Han Chengyi looks at her, but her heart is sinking. She can''t delay her child''s affairs any longer. It''s not good for her health. Moreover, now Su lejun is here. Su lejun is cruel and can do everything."Snow." Han Chengyi lowered his eyes and brushed away two shadows with his long eyelashes. "Well?" Le Xuewei looked up at him in doubt and saw that he was very worried. "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Do you have something to say to me? " She asked repeatedly. Han Chengyi''s Adam''s apple rolled hastily between his throat. He summoned up courage and opened his mouth, but his voice trembled: "Xiaoxue, child We can''t have children. Take the baby away, huh The smile froze on Le Xuewei''s face. She didn''t even have time to take it back! She couldn''t believe what she heard. She thought she heard wrong and had hallucinations! At that moment, I didn''t feel anything else. I just thought I heard it wrong. "What are you talking about? I didn''t get it Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s hand tightly, and her heart begins to feel uneasy. Han Chengyi did not dare to look at her, opened his mouth, and repeated: "Xiaoxue, take off the child, we can''t have this child, we will live happily without children, as long as I have you, as long as you have me, right?" This time, Le Xuewei listened very clearly, very clearly! He is really saying, don''t have this child! He wants her to take the baby off? But why? This is their child. They are husband and wife. Why can''t this child have it? Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s face in a panic and forces him to look at her. Her clear black eyes are wet to his tan eyes for a while. Le Xuewei can see that he is also reluctant and painful. So, why can''t he have this child? "Chengyi, I don''t understand. Why take it away? This is our child! Don''t you like it? He may be a boy, and he will be as handsome as you... " Le Xuewei couldn''t speak any more. She covered her mouth and her tears fell down. The atmosphere changed rapidly. Just now, it was still warm, but now it is full of sadness. Han Chengyi can''t bear to see her like this, but this pass can''t escape anyway. "Xiaoxue, I can''t give it to you except for the children I''ll do you twice as well. How about taking the baby off? " Han Chengyi is close to pleading. He carefully holds Le Xuewei in his arms for fear of hurting his fragile little wife. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, tears never stop. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. Isn''t it natural for two lovers to get married and have children? Why does he keep saying that he can''t have a child and ask her to take it away? "Why? Why Tell me why? " Le Xuewei holds his skirt tightly and shakes her head to question him. She can''t accept this fact. She''s not taking their children! No! Han Chengyi doesn''t have the courage to face her. He can''t say anything. He once swore that he couldn''t say anything until he died! His silence angered Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei shook his skirt like crazy, and kept questioning him: "you don''t want to talk, you give me reasons, why can''t you? Why not? " "Light snow, light snow..." Han Chengyi can''t say anything except calling her name again and again. Le Xuewei shouts that she is hoarse and weak, but it still doesn''t help. She can''t pry half a word out of his mouth. However, she could see that he was determined not to have this child! No one can change what he has made up his mind. "At least tell me why, eh?" Le Xuewei doesn''t give up. Can''t she even know the reason? She is the mother of the child! "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I''m sorry!" Han Chengyi pressed her into his arms, and the fine kisses fell on her hair and cheek, with deep love every time. Those unspeakable words turned into this way to convey guilt and apology to her. Le Xuewei finally cried tired, also asked tired. No matter how much she cries, Han Chengyi has only one sentence: sorry. Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away and stands up. Looking at her staggering appearance, Han Chengyi quickly gets up and holds her, but she pushes her away again. Le Xuewei doesn''t look at him with her side face. She says faintly, "don''t touch me. I want to be alone, OK?" "How can I rest assured that you can''t even stand steadily?" Han Chengyi frowns and holds her stubbornly, expressing his disagreement. "You go out." Le Xuewei shook her head weakly and pointed to the door, "I''ll let you out. If you don''t go out, I''ll go out!" "Good I''ll go out, but, at least, let me watch you lie down, or I won''t go away! " "You His strength makes Le Xuewei angry. Suddenly she looks at Han Chengyi. The concern and affection in his eyes are so obvious and exuberant. It''s absolutely not fake! So what''s the reason that she can''t give birth to their children? Chapter 182 Han Chengyi pecks on Le Xuewei''s forehead before she leaves. In fact, Le Xuewei is awake. To be exact, she hasn''t slept much all night. Since Han Chengyi said last night that she wanted her to take off the baby, she didn''t speak to him. The more thoughtful he was to her, the more uncomfortable and uncomfortable she felt. What is the reason for not having this child? When they left country C together, her mother-in-law also told her that when she had a child, she had to be born, and the Han family was waiting for her to leave! In addition to Han Chengyi''s reticence, Le Xuewei is more sure that there must be a secret. Out of the door, just met Su lejun, Le Xuewei heart stab, toward Su lejun nodded: "sister-in-law, good morning." Su lejun looks at Le Xuewei with a noncommittal smile. He realizes that she looks wrong and asks tentatively, "look at you like this, old three has already told you? I want you to take the baby off? " Le Xuewei''s eyelids jumped and her heart was cold. "You How do you know? " "Ha ha..." Su lejun was in a good mood with a smile, "it seems that I guessed right. How would I know? Don''t forget, I''m the eldest daughter of the Han family. How many years have I been in the Han family? You''re a little girl who hasn''t been included in the Han family''s genealogy. It''s too young! I''ll tell you, remember what I said is right. Don''t take old three too seriously. Even if old three and you register, what can you do? Don''t you understand what it means when the third one doesn''t let you have a baby? " "What does that mean?" Le Xuewei only feels the pain of naoren''s violent shock, and the bad answers are indistinct in her mind. "Hum!" Su lejun sneered, leaned close to le Xuewei and whispered in her ear, "listen, I''ll tell you! He doesn''t like you as much as you think. You are no different from the women he used to be! " "No, impossible!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and strongly denies Su lejun''s statement. "Impossible?" Su lejun laughingly looks at Le Xuewei and sighs sympathetically, "tut tut It''s pathetic of you not to accept that, is it? That''s human. But, if you think about it, what does it mean to have children in a family like the Han family? It''s not just a child, it''s inheritance. To put it mildly, without children, there would be no inheritance, no status! What''s the use of having a name for a third daughter-in-law? He can give you nothing at any time! If he really likes you so much, how can he cruelly let you take away the child? Men, even if they don''t like children, have nothing they don''t want. He doesn''t want children, which only means He doesn''t like the mother of the child! I don''t think you deserve to have a baby for her! " These words, every sentence with thorns, extremely sharp words, all straight poke Le Xuewei''s heart! Let her ache of don''t see blood, but is the life and death of torment and suffering! But she has her own brain. Although at that moment, she was really stimulated. However, no matter how ugly Su lejun''s words are, they don''t make her lose her sense. Han Chengyi doesn''t care about her. She can feel it. Le Xuewei looks at Su lejun in silence. She doesn''t have a good night''s rest, and her white face looks unhealthy. "What are you staring at me for?" Su lejun''s heart was empty when she looked at him with her eyes. Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled: "sister-in-law, you don''t like me so much? Do you know? You''ve been trying to irritate me since you saw me Su lejun was stunned. She didn''t expect that the dead girl was not so stupid. She doesn''t want to talk to le Xuewei any more. Anyway, Han Chengyi, a child, will be taken away sooner or later. Han Chengyi, who is so faithful, won''t break the oath! "Oh, I''ve been talking to you for a long time, and I''m still a little thirsty What about? Why don''t we go downstairs for coffee and breakfast? " Su lejun seems to be kind-hearted to invite Le Xuewei, but in fact, he wants her to leave here immediately. Le Xuewei shook her head, no spirit, "sister-in-law, go by yourself, I''m a little uncomfortable." "Well, I''ll go down by myself. You have a good rest!" Su lejun turned and swayed down the stairs. Le Xuewei frowns and falls into meditation. Su lejun''s hostility is so obvious, and Han Chengyi keeps his mouth shut. What''s the big secret? oath? What kind of oath? Because of the children, Le Xuewei is upset enough. Unexpectedly, she came to the hospital to see Qiao Wandong and met Kang Huizhen, whom she never wanted to see again. Push open the door of the ward, Kang Huizhen is sitting beside the bed for Qiao Wandong massage. Le Xuewei laughs. What is this? At the beginning of the accident, when it was the most difficult, Kang Huizhen ran without a trace. Now she comes here to do this for who? What''s the point? Is there anything else on her father that Kang Huizhen cares about? "What are you doing here?" Le Xuewei walks over and throws her face at Kang Huizhen. "Please go out!" Kang Huizhen was not surprised. She said with a calm smile, "don''t talk to me like this. You have to call me auntie. I''m your father''s wife. I should come to see him and take care of him. No one can stop me! ""Ha?" Le Xuewei really wanted to be admired by her brazenness, "it''s shameless of you to say that! You murderer, why is he lying here like this? It''s not you. Will dad be like this? When Dad had an accident, you took all the money from the family, so that he could not even pay the hospitalization expenses. At that time, where was your love between husband and wife? Kang Huizhen, you have no humanity! Even if I rob Han Chengyi, what are you aiming at me! Dare you say you didn''t mean to go to grandma and say those words to her to stimulate her? As a result, she suffered a relapse of heart disease You are so vicious! You are not human "This..." Kang Huizhen retorted, "so what? Isn''t your father alive now? You are so good at seducing men. Even your brother-in-law seduces you. Can''t you find money to pay for your father''s hospitalization expenses? As for your grandmother, I''m not to blame. All I said was true. As for her excitement, what does it have to do with me? " "You You don''t have to be a brother-in-law! Is Han Chengyi engaged to your daughter? Or married your daughter? " Le Xuewei''s heart aches. If she is not pregnant now, according to her character, she must go up and fight against Kang Huizhen''s theory and even her fists. Her hands unconsciously caress her abdomen, and Le Xuewei tells herself to be patient. "Get out! You are not welcome here. I believe dad would not like to see you if he was conscious! " Le Xuewei clenched her fist, opened the door of the sick room and let Kang Huizhen out. However, Kang Huizhen hasn''t gone out yet, and she has another headache, Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei sat in a wheelchair and turned the wheel into the ward. Le Xuewei looks at the mother and daughter and doesn''t understand what medicine they sell in the gourd? What does it mean to get together like this? What''s the idea? "Sister, long time no see. How have you been? Cheng Yi, is he good to you? " Qiao Yuwei sits quietly in the wheelchair and asks with concern. If she doesn''t know the grudge between her and Le Xuewei, she looks like a good sister. "What are you going to do? Don''t pretend to care about me. Dad is lying here now. He doesn''t know anything. You don''t have to act!" Le Xuewei can''t stand the affectation of their mother and daughter. She has goose bumps all over her body. "Xuewei." Qiao Yuwei''s face suddenly changed. She lowered her head and looked like she wanted to cry. When she raised her head again, the tears had fallen down! Le Xuewei is stunned. What is she going to do? It''s abnormal. Is this really Qiao Yuwei? Qiao Yuwei, who was arrogant and domineering since childhood and only knew how to bully her and rob her things? Qiao Yuwei, who always makes others cry and refuses to eat at all? The surprise, however, goes far beyond that. "Xuewei, please..." Qiao Yuwei suddenly reaches out to hold Le Xuewei and grabs her. "What are you doing? Let me go Le Xuewei is shocked and desperately wants to get rid of her. This kind of Qiao Yuwei is terrible! It''s a hundred times more terrible than when she''s rude! Qiao Yuwei''s mouth starts to cry and shows a sinister smile. How can she release Le Xuewei? It''s going on! "Xuewei, please don''t do that, sister, please! My sister knows that you didn''t like me and my mother since childhood You blame your father for betraying your mother, but have you ever thought about it? My mom and I are the real victims. My mother is pregnant with me, but my father married your mother. It''s not your mother that my father betrayed, but my mother! You''ve hated me since you were a child. You''ve been robbing me of everything. Well, I''m your sister, and I should let you. However, you are so old, you can''t be so ignorant, how can you even rob your sister''s boyfriend? It used to be Jin Wen Even then, it''s all in the past, and my sister doesn''t want to mention it any more. Now it''s Han Chengyi again. You even abandoned Jin Wen for Han Chengyi. Xuewei, you are old. There are some things you shouldn''t do. My sister can''t help reminding you! " Qiao Yuwei pulls Le Xuewei, who is full of emotion, tears and painstaking words, but le Xuewei is dizzy when she listens - what is she talking about? Wait! Jin Wen? Who is Jin Wen? Which Jin language? What do you mean "Jin Wen before"? What is "abandoning Jin Wen for Han Chengyi"? It''s too much information for her to digest. "Qiao Yuwei, are you crazy? What''s that bullshit? " "Xuewei, it doesn''t matter if you are angry with your sister, but don''t make fun of other people''s feelings!" Qiao Yuwei ignores Le Xuewei, still pretends to act, wipes the corner of her eyes and says, "Jin Wen has come, he says he''s looking for you, you don''t see him, I know you''ll come to the hospital with Dad, he''s outside now, you meet him, listen to him, eh?" Le Xuewei felt that things were not very good. No matter what the reason, the mother and daughter were always upset and kind-hearted when they played the play here, so she refused: "no, I don''t know Jinwen at all. What do I do with him?" However, she was forced to open the door of the ward. Chen Jinwen with yellow hair came in and went straight to le Xuewei. Chapter 183 This is Chen Jinwen''s first formal meeting with Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei has only seen Chen Jinwen in the distance. But she immediately remembered, this person, is entangled with Qiao Yuwei that "yellow hair"! Is he what Qiao Yuwei calls "Jinwen"? But what does it mean that he''s here? Think about Qiao Yuwei''s inexplicable words just now, we can only say that Le Xuewei is too simple and kind, and those sinister and dirty thoughts and thoughts are not what she can imagine! Suddenly, Chen Jinwen came to her and knelt down without warning. He quickly raised his hand and hugged Le Xuewei, crying: "Xuewei, I beg you, don''t do this to me, I used to have a good time with your sister But now I really like you! No matter what reason you want to be with me, I already like you. Please, don''t abandon me at this time, OK Watching Chen Jinwen''s excellent performance, Le Xuewei was stunned. Looking up at Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter in disbelief - ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! What do you want with all this mess? "You let me go!" As soon as Le Xuewei twists her eyebrows and raises her legs, she wants to kick Chen Jinwen away, but he is a big man. How can le Xuewei kick Chen Jinwen away if she wants to? Le Xuewei is worried and disgusted. She looks at Qiao Yuwei impatiently, "Qiao Yuwei, what do you want to do? Let him release me! He is clearly your man. What are you pulling me for? What tricks do you want to play? " "Xuewei How can you say that? " Qiao Yuwei''s eyes were tearful, and she shook her head full of grievance. "If it wasn''t for you, Jin Wen would not have broken up with me! Since you have taken him away from me, why don''t you cherish it? Elder sister knows, you just want to be angry with elder sister, you want to rob everything of elder sister! But he''s a man with feelings You can''t be so headstrong ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused and can''t say a word. Qiao Yuwei winks at Chen Jinwen. Chen Jinwen nods and pulls Le Xuewei to cry more. "Xuewei, don''t do this to me. I like you. I really like you. I don''t care what you do, just don''t want me! " "Shut up Le Xuewei is impatient, pushing and kicking. She wants to get Chen Jinwen out of her mouth and scolds, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all! I don''t know what you want to do, just let me go "No, Xuewei At the beginning, you want to start. Now you see that your sister has another man, so do you shift your goal? " "You..." The door of the ward, Huoran was pushed open. Han Chengyi''s tall figure stands at the door, and behind him stands Ni Jun. He raised his jaw high, his eyes did not stop, but directly fell on Le Xuewei. He only showed a trace of disdain and disdain when he ignored Chen Jinwen. "Cheng Yi!" Qiao Yuwei is glad that she hasn''t seen him for many days. It''s all thanks to le Xuewei. She really underestimates the weight of dead girl in his heart! Han Chengyi doesn''t look at Qiao Yuwei, but at Le Xuewei. It''s a mistake. And the moment she saw Han Chengyi, she realized that it was bad! She fell into the trap of Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter! This is not a good play for her. The real audience is Han Chengyi! When did he come? How much did he see in the play? Le Xuewei''s brain is in a mess, and her brain is painful. Subconsciously, Han Chengyi shakes his head and looks frightened: "Chengyi You, why are you here? " Han Chengyi didn''t answer her. Instead, he stepped on the floor with his Fendi soft soled shoes. There was no sound, but the smell of danger was approaching step by step! Le Xuewei knows something bad. She opens her mouth and is about to explain. "Don''t talk!" Han Chengyi raised his hand to stop her. He lowered his eyes and looked at Chen Jinwen kneeling in front of Le Xuewei. Suddenly, he burst out with a roar, "go away!" His momentum was so compelling that Chen Jinwen immediately released Le Xuewei and almost immediately bounced to one side. Chen Jin Wen feels his neck tremblingly and thinks about the benefits that Qiao Yuwei promised him. At this point, even if Han Chengyi is frightening, he can only fight bravely. Han Chengyi stands tall and proud. In front of him, Chen Jinwen''s insignificance is not comparable at all! However, it is this huge contrast that makes Han Chengyi''s reason almost burn out! In front of me, this man is a pool of mud! He couldn''t let her go so much. No matter how busy he was every day, he would take time to see Qiao Wandong at noon to accompany her. However, how could he have thought that today he would learn such an amazing scene - he turned out that it was just a "thing" that Le Xuewei deliberately snatched from her sister Qiao Yuwei? Looking at Chen Jinwen on the ground, Han Chengyi can''t believe that he is the same as him! They are all tools for Le Xuewei to hate her sister and revenge her?"You Just now, what''s the relationship between you and Xiaoxue? " Han Chengyi repressed his anger and anger, closed his eyes, opened his thin lips, and heard the sound of teeth cutting. Chen Jinwen cleared his throat, raised his neck and insisted: "what''s the relationship? I know you are with Xuewei now, but you have nothing to be proud of! Xuewei, she doesn''t really like you! It''s only because you are her sister''s boyfriend that she wants to rob you! Well, I''m the same as you! It''s not just the two of us. There have been many before. As long as it''s a man who is interested in her sister, she will rob However, I really like Xuewei. I don''t care. I don''t... " "Shut up Before Chen Jinwen finished, Le Xuewei had drunk him up in a loud voice. She pointed at him and trembled. She asked, "shut up! Do you know what you''re talking about? I don''t know you at all. Don''t talk nonsense "Le Xuewei..." Han Chengyi''s voice suddenly lowered, and he had no strength, revealing his extremely disappointed fatigue. Le Xuewei suddenly froze - he called her "Le Xuewei"! Not "Xiaoxue", but "Le Xuewei"? He is angry? Did he believe what Chen Jinwen said? "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei tries to pull Han Chengyi, but he eludes her. Han Chengyi''s eyes are drooping, his eyes are cold and distant, strange and desperate, and Le Xuewei''s heart sinks to the bottom. "Chengyi, what''s the matter with you?" Le Xuewei frowns and droops her eyelids. Looking at him like this, her heart aches. She has never seen Han Chengyi like this. No matter what she does, he has never been so indifferent to her. Han Chengyi did not answer the rhetorical question, "I remember that you stole my elder brother''s" safety lock "last time because of this man? Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. How could she forget about it? But she didn''t do it! "I remember, I showed you his picture, you know him!" Han Chengyi can''t bear to see Le Xuewei. Her expression now can only make him more heartbroken and disappointed! "Chengyi, listen to me It''s not like this. I have nothing to do with him. He''s Qiao Yuwei''s boyfriend! They have been in contact with each other all the time. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m afraid you''ll be sad when you know! At that time, you liked Qiao Yuwei so much... " Le Xuewei is eager to defend herself, but she doesn''t know that her words don''t help her at all. On the contrary, it makes the misunderstanding bigger and bigger. Han Chengyi lowered his head, glanced at Le Xuewei''s hand on his arm, and said in a cold voice, "release me, don''t touch me! This kind of goods! It''s like this? In order to get back at my sister, you are really unscrupulous! " "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei is impatient and angry. She reluctantly releases Han Chengyi. "Ha..." Han Chengyi looks up and laughs. He looks ridiculous. He felt like a complete joke at this moment! Live an age, unexpectedly planted on the body of a little girl piece! I''ve never been in love in my life. When I was in love, I was hurt? For her, he became impulsive and irrational. He didn''t play cards according to common sense, and even violated his promise to Qiao Yuwei. He took her to fly to country C and married her in the presence of his mother! But what happened? What did he get? The truth is that he is just a pawn for her revenge on Qiao Yuwei? How can this be embarrassing for him? How can you accept it? He suddenly falls on Le Xuewei, but his eyes are cold and distant. His hands were clenched behind him, his knuckles creaking. "Now I understand why you didn''t tell me you were Yuwei''s sister And why are you so indifferent to me. Clapping is playing for you? Le Xuewei, you are so cruel "No!" Le Xuewei panicked and grabbed Han Chengyi, shaking her head to deny, "it''s not like this! It''s not really like this. I admit that at the beginning, I thought about it like this But later, I tried to avoid you! I don''t want to be a third party, I don''t want to destroy you, I hope you are happy! Chengyi, you believe me. If it wasn''t for you to go after country a, I would have given you up! " Han Chengyi broke away from Le Xuewei, glanced at Chen Jinwen and sneered: "can I believe what you said? If there is no such person, I may try to believe you! But now, how do you want me to believe you? Let go Le Xuewei was pushed back by him for several steps. Chen Jinwen came forward to hold her at the right time, pretending to be concerned and asked: "Xuewei, are you ok?" "You! Let go of me Le Xuewei gas helpless, in the face of Qiao Yuwei carefully planned tricks, she is speechless! As soon as Han Chengyi looks back, he sees that Le Xuewei and Chen Jinwen are cuddling together. He is more and more heartbroken, biting his teeth, and his sharp eyes sweep by. "Ni Jun, let''s go!" Le Xuewei refused to let him go, but she was stopped by Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter. "Get out of the way! It''s you, it''s you who hurt meQiao Yuwei showed a successful smile and nodded: "yes, I framed you, but, so what? Even if you catch up, will he believe it? Le Xuewei, I said, it''s all life! Since I can''t get him, I won''t let you get him! " Le Xuewei loses her color anxiously and gouges out her eyes to Qiao Yuwei, "do you know what love is? Do you hate me, even Han Chengyi? Are you dealing with me or hurting him? Qiao Yuwei, you only know that you hate me for robbing Han Chengyi, but You really don''t deserve him! First you don''t know about this man, now you hurt him like this! Do you really love him? You don''t love him, you love yourself Chapter 184 When she comes out of the hospital, Le Xuewei calls Han Chengyi, but prompts that no one answers. Can understand the mood of Han Chengyi at the moment, although the heart is also very angry, but le Xuewei still does not stay directly back to the Banxia villa. The whole mountain is owned by the Han family. There is only one household, Banxia villa. It''s not the Han family''s car. It can''t drive up all the time. It can only stop at the foot of the mountain. Le Xuewei gets out of the car and walks up on foot. At this moment, she was so tired and tired last night. Not to go to the pinellia, the whole person has been exhausted. What''s worse, there was a sudden colic in her abdomen, which made her sweat. "Eh!" Le Xuewei covers her abdomen and squats on the side of the road. No, it hurts. Why does the stomach ache so much? Is it children? Panic emerges in her eyes. Le Xuewei''s first reaction is to take out her mobile phone and give it to Han Chengyi. However, as soon as the phone was dialed out, she immediately cut it off! You can''t call him. He didn''t want the baby. So what should we do now? She squatted at the foot of the mountain, and there was no shadow in front of or behind her. There was really no way. Le Xuewei is so anxious that she wants to stand up and walk down the mountain. As long as she can walk down the mountain, she can go to the hospital by car. A blue hemi is driving in the direction of Le Xuewei. It''s not other people in the car, it''s Han Tianlei. After meeting Le Xuewei at the villa that day, Han Tianlei went back to Yinhu and continued to be in charge of his project. Today, when he heard that his mother Su lejun had come, he made time to come back. I didn''t expect that before I got to Banxia villa, I saw Le Xuewei squatting there from a distance, and she didn''t look very well. Han Tianlei stops hemi next to le Xuewei, quickly unfastens the safety belt, gets out of the car, rushes to le Xuewei, holds her shoulder with concern, and asks: "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Le Xuewei didn''t realize that her face was as pale as paper. She covered her abdomen tightly and said angrily: "Tianlei, it''s great to meet you I have a stomachache... " "Ah?" Han Tianlei was surprised. He looked down at her abdomen. At this, he was really startled. He exclaimed in surprise, "Xuewei! Are you okay? How could Bleeding? " "Well?" Le Xuewei didn''t know what Han Tianlei was talking about, but she was confused by his panic. So she looked down and saw that under Christian Dior''s medium and long skirt, the inside of her two straight legs were gurgling down - frightening red liquid! "Ah Blood Le Xuewei is in a state of panic. Han Tianlei can''t take care of that many, reaches out his hand to hold Le Xuewei horizontally, rushes to the side of the car, opens the door, and carefully puts the person on the back seat of the car. "Xuewei, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." "Well!" How can le Xuewei not be afraid? In fact, she was scared to death. Her stomach hurt so much and she was bleeding again Is her child going to be lost? Thinking about it, Le Xuewei can''t help crying "Threatened abortion?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Han Tianlei was stunned. Because he was too surprised, he didn''t know what to say. Is Xuewei pregnant? So the child is the third uncle''s? She''s pregnant with her third uncle? So fast? Although clearly know that she is the third uncle, but know that she was pregnant with the third uncle''s child, still can not help but sour heart. But why is threatened abortion? Third uncle has no children. This is his first child. Does he not take good care of Xuewei? Let her a person squat at the foot of the mountain, almost abortion! Han Tianlei can''t help but feel angry. Third uncle doesn''t know how to cherish Xuewei. While Le Xuewei was rescuing, Han Chengyi was busy in the office. The mobile phone at hand vibrated several times, and the last time it rang, it hung up. Ni Jun glanced aside and saw that 13 missed calls were all from Le Xuewei on the screen which was not dark. Ni Jun is not nosy, he is just loyal to Han Chengyi. So, knowing about Han Chengyi, I couldn''t help but remind him, "San Shao, third grandma has made a lot of phone calls. Would you like to listen? I''m afraid there''s something hidden in it. " "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacked his lips and hummed coldly, "Ni Jun, when did you talk so much? Do something "This..." Ni Jun one suffocate, helpless shake head, "be." On the surface, Han Chengyi is turning over the documents, but in fact, his heart is already in a mess. It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer Le Xuewei''s phone, he''s afraid! Think about how ridiculous it is. He is not afraid of heaven, earth, death, and bears the humiliation and the mission of the whole family. For so many years, he is not afraid of his enemies who are hiding in the dark day and night, but in the end he is afraid of a little girl! But he was really afraid - he was afraid to hear that Le Xuewei didn''t like him again. All he did was use his words!He admitted that his current state of mind is very snail, he hid himself, in fact, is a kind of escape behavior. "Three little..." Ni Jun is holding the document that Han Chengyi has just signed and looks at him in embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi is calm and doesn''t know why. Ni Jun put the document back in front of Han Chengyi for him to see. Han Chengyi lowered his head and saw that in the column of "President''s signature", he even signed "Le Xuewei"! His eyes flashed and he pushed away the document in front of him. "Ni Jun, you go out, I want to be quiet." Han Chengyi leans back, reaches over his forehead and closes his eyes. He is tired and upset. "Yes." Ni Jun promised to go out, this is not the crux of the matter. Not long after Ni Jun went out, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone rang again. Han Chengyi opens his eyes fiercely and takes it up quickly. At first sight, it''s his nephew Han Tianlei. Disappointment flashes from the bottom of his eyes. "Hello, Tianlei, what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi answered the phone in a casual tone. But on the other end of the line, Han Tianlei''s attitude is quite the opposite. Han Tianlei said eagerly: "uncle, where are you now? Why is Xuewei like this? Doesn''t she live in the villa? How do you take care of her? Don''t you know she''s pregnant? " When Han Chengyi heard this, he stood up and held his cell phone hand tightly. His thick eyebrows frowned: "what do you mean? Did you see Xuewei? What happened to her? Are you with her now? " "Xuewei almost miscarried. Now she''s in the hospital!" "What?" Han Chengyi suddenly froze, the fuse in his mind seems to be broken, there are sparks running in his mind! Without time to think about it, Han Chengyi hung up and rushed out of the president''s office. "Three little!" "To the hospital! Come on Han Chengyi rushed to the hospital, but le Xuewei didn''t come out of the emergency room. Han Tianlei is waiting anxiously at the door. When he sees Han Chengyi coming, Han Tianlei forgets the identity of their uncle and nephew and goes forward to catch Han Chengyi, which is a rebuke. "What''s the matter with you, uncle? Why did Xuewei become like this? " His nephew''s excessive concern made Han Chengyi feel bad. Han Chengyi glanced coldly at his nephew and snorted, "Han Tianlei, let go of your hand. It''s not up to you to take care of me and your third aunt! Is that what I taught you? This is your attitude towards uncle San? " "I..." Han Tianlei knows that he is too excited. He releases Han Chengyi with a guilty heart, but his dissatisfaction with him does not disappear. The door of the emergency room opened and Le Xuewei was pushed out. She was lying on the bed. After rescue, she was all right. "Xuewei!" Han Tianlei moves faster than Han Chengyi. He steps forward and holds Le Xuewei''s hand. "How are you, are you all right? I was scared to death just now "Nothing." Le Xuewei shook her head weakly. The doctor also explained to one side: "it''s ok now, but now that we have symptoms of threatened abortion, we have to pay special attention to it. We should be absolutely bedridden. The meaning of absolute bedridden is that we must not get out of bed, and the husband should take care of it! Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether the child can be protected or not. " "Oh." Han Tianlei listened to the serious, seriously nodded, "good, I will take good care of, will not let her out of bed." Looking at this scene, Han Chengyi frowned, his heart unspeakable tingling. In addition, because of his guilty heart, he did not dare to go forward for fear that Xiaoxue would drive him away. As soon as Le Xuewei turns her head, she sees Han Chengyi standing on one side but never making a sound. He''s here? When did he come? She called him so many times, but she didn''t get through. Did she come at this time? However, although he came, he stood so far away. Is he still angry? He thinks she used him? Le Xuewei doesn''t open her eyes. She doesn''t dare to look at him any more. Because Tianlei is on the side, she doesn''t even have the courage to call Han Chengyi. "Ni Jun." Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are locked and his mind is deep. "Yes." "Have you checked Chen Jinwen carefully? It''s not about his background, it''s about his private life. " Han Chengyi''s brain is calming down now. Noon scene, perfect impeccable, now think too much like a well planned play. Time is not early or late, every point has touched his bottom line, like very clear how to stimulate him. Ni Jun nodded: "I''ve investigated this before, but I didn''t investigate it carefully. I only know that his private life is very chaotic, and there are many people who have been in contact with him. However, it''s strange that he disappeared for a long time, and there is no trace of him in T city. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared. It''s a subordinate''s negligence. " Han Chengyi sighed lightly: "don''t talk about it. Let''s have a good look!" With that, he glanced at the door of the ward, a little timid. He seems to blame Xiaoxue. He was angry for a moment, and was buried by jealousy. With Xiaoxue''s temperament, even scum like Qu Liyang could wait to such a degree. How could he do that?However, what is the hatred between Xiaoxue and Chen Jinwen? What is the relationship between Chen Jinwen and Qiao Yuwei? Chapter 185 Han Tianlei and the nurse send Le Xuewei to the VIP ward, while Han Chengyi accompanies Ni Jun in the whole process, orders Ni Jun to complete the hospitalization procedures, and selects two most experienced nurses to take care of Le Xuewei. Han Tianlei can see that his third uncle doesn''t care about Le Xuewei. At the moment, they seem to be making trouble. His third uncle, as a nephew, Han Tianlei still has a certain understanding of women, but in the real sense, there is no one who can make him think about it. So, it can be said that his third uncle is very old, and he is a piece of white paper in love. Han Tianlei was angry with his third uncle just now, but when he calms down, he still hopes that they can make up. After all, one is the third uncle he regards as his father, and the other It''s the girls he likes. They''re all the people he likes. He really wants them to be good. "Xuewei, my third uncle has been outside all the time! Why don''t I let him in and you talk to him? Why don''t you give it to him? " Han Tianlei tries to persuade Le Xuewei first. However, Le Xuewei turned her head and closed her eyes, choking: "where can I get angry? I''m afraid he didn''t want to see me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Tianlei is a Leng, this is what circumstance, sound how to seem to make awkward still his three uncles? Since the problem lies with Han Chengyi, Han Tianlei has to go out and work on his third uncle. "Third uncle." Han Chengyi is sitting outside, but the corner of his eye keeps glancing inside. He is obviously worried that he can''t breathe a sigh of relief if he can''t hold people in his arms. However, he has to pretend that he doesn''t care at all. "She How are you doing? " Han Chengyi asked unnaturally. "OK, uncle, don''t you just go in and have a look?" Han Tianlei is really going to be intoxicated by these two people. Han Chengyi thin lips slightly pursed, throat rolling up and down, hesitated to ask: "she let me in?" Look at that question! Han Tianlei is really worried about his third uncle! "Third uncle, if you want to go in, you can go in yourself. Don''t care if she lets you! She is a girl. Should she take the initiative in everything? You are a man, and you are so much older than her. You should let her go! " Han Tianlei is impatient. He stands up, pulls up Han Chengyi and pushes him inside! "Stop talking nonsense and go in!" Han Tianlei conveniently closed the door inside, relaxed and clapped his hands exaggeratively. Ni Jun looked at him and gave him a thumbs up. He jokingly praised: "Master Sun, this move is beautiful!" "Haha, I''m flattered! I''m old enough to coax girls. It''s really worrying I''m still a little excited when I think about my brother who is about to be born In the ward, the situation is not very good. Han Chengyi moves his steps, slowly and hesitantly walks to the bed, but he doesn''t dare to get close. He stops far away and looks at Le Xuewei quietly. Although Le Xuewei closed her eyes tightly, she could feel him coming in. As long as she heard his footsteps, she knew it was him. What''s more, his breath was so unique that she could smell it. Clearly two people who love each other, but there is a gap. Han Chengyi saw her face pale, lying there, so small, distressed. Involuntarily, he approached, sat down by the bed and reached for her. It''s just such a simple physical contact, but it makes Le Xuewei shake all over in an instant, and a warm current comes up, gradually warming her whole body. Le Xuewei''s eyes were wet, her eyelashes trembled and she opened them. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi crazily, but she just tears and doesn''t speak. Han Chengyi looked down at her, also silent, just raised his hand, wiping her tears. "You..." The rough touch on her face made her feel more and more. What does he mean by that? Don''t you believe her? Didn''t you tell her not to touch him? Now what do you do with such a caring look? The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. She angrily pushes Han Chengyi''s hand away and raises her hand to fan him: "you go, you go! Don''t you believe me? Then leave me alone and let me do as I please! " Han Chengyi was stunned. Thin lips light open, just about to say something, the door was knocked, is Ni Jun. "San Shao, I have news." In Han Chengyi''s eyes, Ni Jingyi knows what it is. He can''t wait to know the truth right away. He bent down, hugged Le Xuewei and pecked her cold forehead: "have a good rest and wait for me to come back." With that, he immediately turned around and took Ni Jun away. As soon as Le Xuewei turns around, she has no time to open her mouth. The door has been closed with a bang. "Han Chengyi, you bastard!" Le Xuewei picked up a pillow and smashed it towards the door. The pillow presented a perfect parabola and fell to the ground. Han Tianlei opened the door, confused for a long time, finally heard the cry of Le Xuewei, rushed to the past in a hurry. Le Xuewei curled herself up in a ball, crying almost out of breath.Han Tianlei, with a sharp heart, rushes over and holds Le Xuewei in his arms. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? Third uncle, what did he say about you? Did he scold you? What''s that mean? " Han Tianlei repeatedly asked, cola Xuewei trembling, crying in his arms, but did not say a word. "Xuewei, don''t cry! What can I do for you? If the third uncle bullies you, I''ll help you teach him a lesson! Although he is my third uncle, I may not be able to beat him! Do I help you, Xuewei? " Han Tianlei is in a hurry to help Le Xuewei wipe her tears, but she just doesn''t speak, so Han Tianlei doesn''t know what to do. "Well, stop crying Snow Wei, snow Wei? " How can le Xuewei stop? He just came and left without saying anything. It''s better not to come! "San Shao, Chen Jinwen is really suspicious. It''s not hard to find out about him. In some places of T City, almost no one doesn''t know about him. According to people in the places where he often lives, before his family went bankrupt, he had a serious girlfriend, the daughter of the principal of T University Ni Jun pauses for a moment, and Han Chengyi turns his head and frowns, "President of T University It must not be snow, and little snow''s identity is unknown to anyone. Qiao''s registered residence does not have her. Ni Jun nodded: "yes, it''s really not the third daughter-in-law. Those people say that the daughter of the headmaster of T University is plain looking and behaves It''s a bit vulgar. " Although Han Chengyi is his life-saving benefactor, he has to admit that these adjectives really match Qiao Yuwei. "Three little?" "It''s OK. Go on. Where''s Chen Jinwen now?" Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed the fierce light that he had not seen for a long time. How do these people toss? He''s trying to figure it out! "After Chen Jinwen appeared in the hospital today, there was no trace. His subordinates have checked, and there is no exit record of him. He should still be in T city now! What''s more, Mr. Chen Jinwen said that he had gone bankrupt, but there were a lot of unidentified huge sums of money remitted into his account. The latest one showed that it was one o''clock at noon today, and the amount was 10 million. " 10 million? It''s not a small number. It seems that the man who gave him the money has made a lot of money! Since the next such blood, is bound to pull back more, otherwise who would be so stupid? Han Chengyi squinted at Ni Jun and asked, "Ni Jun, in your opinion, who will remit the money to him?" "This..." Ni Jun hesitated for a moment, "three little, this, your heart own number, subordinates will not teach." "Hum!" Han Chengyi raised his hand, smashed his fist on the low cabinet, and said in a low voice, "what a mother and daughter! Have you calculated on my head? How clumsy the means are Ni Jun''s mobile phone rang, Ni Jun quickly followed up: "Hello, I''m Ni Jun, say!" Ni Jun nodded his head from time to time, hung up the phone and looked at Han Chengyi. "San Shao, I found Chen Jinwen!" "Go "Yes." Rolls Royce drove to the top in the dark. The rhythm of ups and downs is just like Han Chengyi''s restless heart at the moment. Because of some past events, Han Chengyi has always been reluctant to think about Qiao Yuwei''s bad side. He just thinks that she is no longer the kind little girl when she was a child. When people grow up, they all change - the little girl who walked out of the dead world with her back has become the most amazing memory and no longer exists! The car was parked in the cramped old residential area, and the air smelled old and moldy. Han Chengyi stepped on the ground, his eyes were disgusted. "Three little, go in." The subordinates who came to inquire led the way in front, leading Han Chengyi and Ni Jun all the way to the inside. The more they went, the narrower the lane became, gradually showing a decadent scene of people''s livelihood. When Han Chengyi couldn''t bear it, his men finally stopped, "three little, it''s here." "Kick the door open!" Ni Jun gives orders in a cold voice. "Yes After a response, his hands quickly raised their feet and kicked open the door which was not so strong. It was dark inside, and the vision was dim. In the dark, there was a faint flash of fire, and the sound of knowing and searching came. "Chen Jinwen!" Ni Jun strides forward and pulls the Yellow haired man who squats in the corner. Chen Jinwen is not very clear at the moment. When he is picked up, he still holds the "good thing" in his hand and yells, "what are you doing? Do you want to collect debts? If I want to collect debts, I''ll wait until I finish these two mouthfuls, otherwise I won''t have any money! " Ni Jun shook his head in disgust and threw Chen Jinwen in front of San Shao like garbage. He hated: "San Shao, you see, it''s this kind of garbage!" "Hum!" Han Chengyi crooked his lips with a smile, but now he was not so angry. On the contrary, he was in a good mood! The more rubbish Chen Jinwen is, the more it shows that his snow is clean!"How''s it going? Is it cool? " Han Chengyi squats down and faces Chen Jinwen. Chen Jinwen is fumbling all over the ground. Han Chengyi frowns at the "good thing" that was photographed just now. He helps him pick it up and hands it to him: "here it is! Don''t worry. You''re looking for death! Who would think you were slow? " "Well..." Chen Jinwen answered vaguely. Chapter 186 No hurry, no hurry, the feeling of catching a turtle in a jar is so subtle. Chen Jinwen finally finished, stopped, and his mind became clear. He looked up at Han Chengyi and was immediately startled. "You! You How could it be you? " "Oh? I''m so surprised to see that? " Han Chengyi very calm sneer, Ni Jun and all his subordinates know, three less so, afraid is not good! "Brother Jun, if we don''t want to deal with this kind of people, do we still need three little hands?" Some of his subordinates lean behind Ni Jun to ask for instructions and ask him to deal with this kind of rubbish. It''s really a compliment to him. Ni Jun reached out to stop all his subordinates and shook his head calmly: "no, San Shao is holding a breath! Let him do it by himself. We''ll just watch him "Yes." Han Chengyi stood up, first unbuttoned his suit, then slowly took it off and threw it to Ni Jun. Then, unbutton the cuffs of the shirt and roll up the sleeves to reveal half of the lean forearm. Hands in front of the body cross fingers, hard pressed down, Dou big old house, immediately sounded a bone "click" sound. Chen Jinwen couldn''t help shivering and retreated involuntarily. Han Chengyi''s scornful eyes swept towards him. His thin lips opened lightly, and he opened his mouth carelessly: "Chen Jinwen, right? You know what? You''re lucky. " "Well? What do you mean Chen Jinwen looks at Han Chengyi blankly, can''t understand him. Han Chengyi sneered, "I haven''t taught you a lesson in person for a long time, so you must remember this wonderful night! Remember, I bring you a different experience As soon as he spoke, Chen Jinwen''s confused look had not disappeared, and he had already been picked up by Han Chengyi by the collar. "Bang", he raised his left fist and hit it hard. With only one punch, Chen Jinwen was full of stars and began to beg for mercy, "ah, general manager Han! Stop, stop! I don''t dare any more. Please let me go However, Han Chengyi has been unable to stop. Bang, bang and bang hit Chen Jinwen hard again. Suddenly, Han Chengyi felt that this was meaningless. He clasped his hands on Chen Jinwen''s shoulders and rowed down neatly. All at once, he heard a few noises, followed by Chen Jinwen''s screams. "Ah Spare my life "Hum!" Han Chengyi raised his neck, sweat from the honey skin down, a kind of crazy breath wash open. Then, holding Chen Jinwen''s wrist with both hands, he threw him up in the air and smashed to the ground quickly. "Ah..." A scream. Ni Jun and his subordinates can''t bear to droop their eyes. As expected, San Shao is about to suffer from internal injuries. Han Chengyi loosens his hand, and his breath is not disordered at all. He swings his wrist and slightly squints at the mass of garbage on the ground. Chen Jinwen is on the verge of death. His upper limbs are all dislocated, and his mouth is bubbling with blood. "Han, President Han..." Chen Jinwen has few souls left. He has never seen such a cruel man! Han Chengyi raised his foot and stepped on his back in disgust. All of a sudden, he was even more visceral. "Rubbish! Do you remember what I said to you? " "Oh..." Chen Jinwen shakes his head vigorously. What Han Chengyi said, where can he remember? Han Chengyi "kindly" reminds him, "can''t you remember? OK, I''ll remind you! Last time, you stole my elder brother''s "safety lock". I said that if your words were false, I would make it impossible for you to open your mouth all your life! " "Ah..." Chen Jinwen exclaimed, with a look of fear in his eyes that he would have in the face of death, "President Han, President Han Please let me go! I''m just being told, I don''t want to It''s Qiao Yuwei. She gave me the money to do it! " "Wait!" Han Chengyi raises his hand, stops Chen Jinwen and looks back at Ni Jun. "Three less." "Throw him in the trunk and go to the hospital now!" Han Chengyi''s shining eyes are not excited or bloodthirsty, but a kind of complicated dark light. "Yes In the hospital, Qiao Yuwei is talking with Kang Huizhen in the ward. "Qiao Wandong doesn''t know if he will wake up. According to the doctor, he is recovering well." Kang Huizhen is not without a sigh of sadness. Qiao Yuwei snorted coldly: "hum Do you know how to worry now? What do you do? What do you do when he wakes up? " "You child Don''t you worry? " "What am I worried about? What did I do? You do everything by yourself. I don''t know anything... " "You..." Mother and daughter are quarreling. The door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Many people come in and wear black suits. It''s Han Chengyi! Qiao Yuwei''s eyes lit up and saw Ni Jun walking in front of her. Ni Jun is here? So, is Han Chengyi also here? Looking back along the line of sight, Han Chengyi''s tall body came in slowly from the door."Cheng Yi? Are you coming to see me? " Qiao Yuwei couldn''t hide her joy. When she lifted the quilt, she was about to get up. "Mom, help me up." Han Chengyi makes a look at Ni Jun. Ni Jun nods and looks at Qiao Yuwei. "Miss Qiao, lie down. Sanshao brings an old friend to see you." Old friend? Qiao Yuwei is stunned, but she can''t insist on getting out of bed any more. She has to sit awkwardly on the edge of the bed, looking at Han Chengyi with two eyes. "Brother Jun, people are coming!" His hands brought in a sack from the door, nodded to Ni Jun and threw it on the ground. Ni Jun went over, drew out his knife and cut open the sack. Chen Jinwen''s bloody head comes out, and his miserable appearance is enough to frighten Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter. "Ah Qiao Yuwei and Kang Huizhen immediately exclaimed and looked at each other. The real performance at this moment is enough to explain the problem. Seeing Han Chengyi like this, his eyes darken. It''s not that he''s not disappointed. The angel in his memory saved his girl. How could it be like this today? Converging, Han Chengyi points to Chen Jinwen on the ground and looks at Qiao Yuwei, "this Is that your boyfriend? " "I..." Qiao Yuwei is completely flustered and doesn''t know how to argue. Han Chengyi chuckles: "actually, I know you have made many boyfriends, but I don''t care In the past, I think that is because, young people, who can not have the past? I don''t have to care. Haven''t I had a lot of women myself? However, people who like me will understand that I don''t care, not because of how advanced my concept is, but because I really don''t care. Do you know what I mean? " After that, without waiting for Qiao Yuwei to answer, he went to Chen Jinwen and said to him, "Hello, it''s your turn!" After hearing this, he came over and pulled the tape that sealed Chen Jinwen''s mouth. Chen Jinwen didn''t even dare to breathe, so he told the whole story. "Mr. Han, it''s all Qiao Yuwei! She stole the safety lock from me! It''s also she who asked me to put the blame on Le Xuewei. I don''t know that girl at all! That night, I met her for the first time. I said everything Please forgive me "Oh..." Han Chengyi answers and looks at Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter. Their faces are as pale as ashes. If they hadn''t made this play this time, maybe he hadn''t thought of investigating them so soon. Han Chengyi''s principle to Qiao Yuwei has always been that if he can bear it, then he can bear it. But this time, they successfully touched his bottom line! "And you? Is there anything you want to say to me? " Han Chengyi''s eyes are colder than ever. "Chengyi, listen to me, he planted me! I didn''t do anything It''s all... " Qiao Yuwei''s face is as pale as ashes, but she is still in the final desperate struggle! "Then there''s another thing. I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding!" Han Chengyi interrupted her, shaking his head in despair, "do you know? Because Han Chengyi''s life belongs to you. My whole Han family owes you. I wish I could treat you as Buddha! In fact, I did the same! What you want, what I give you. Yes, I broke my engagement, but I don''t owe you anything Ni Jun, show her something! " "Yes, three less." Ni Jun took a stack of documents from his hands and handed them to Qiao Yuwei. "Take a good look at this thing. I''ve known it for a long time I didn''t say it was to take your face into consideration and thank you for your kindness. But if you didn''t have it today, you would never have admitted it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei flustered open Ni Jun handed over information, a look, immediately collapsed, no longer have the strength to argue. There is Qiao Yuwei''s medical record copy data. Once Qiao Yuwei''s medical insurance number is input, all her information about seeing a doctor in the hospital can be transferred out. Qiao Yuwei''s medical record is exactly what she did in the hospital not long ago Han Chengyi dropped his eyes and looked solemn: "I saw it, but I didn''t see it. Because, I don''t think it has any effect on me, in other words, it has nothing to do with me. Now think about it. Is this the father of the child? " Then he pointed to Chen Jinwen on the ground. "Ah..." Things have all been exposed, Qiao Yuwei covered her face with shame and anger, and cried hysterically, "yes, I did it! But can I blame it all? Your heart is all on the dead girl Le Xuewei! When did you really care and love me? " Han Chengyi frowned, "what I can do for you has already been done. I didn''t leave you alone, did I? But what about you? You framed my wife and deliberately provoked the relationship between me and her. Your mother indirectly angered my wife''s grandmother. My father-in-law is still in a coma, which is also a gift from your mother Qiao Yuwei, I owe you, but My family can''t let you do this! I can''t stand it any more! "When it comes to later, the tone has been a little tense. Qiao Yuwei was so disappointed that her only straw seemed to be drenched and sank to the bottom of the sea. "Wow..." Like a child, she hid her face and began to cry. Han Chengyi shakes his head. There is nothing to say between them. As he turned around, he finally said, "you can rest assured that someone will continue to be responsible for your illness, which is within my moral scope. But, again, there is no relationship between us. " After a pause, Han Chengyi suddenly slowed down his tone, a little sad. "Qiao Yuwei, actually I''m very curious. Ten years ago, where did you go? Do you mean that you used up all the goodness of your life that time? If so, I''m really sorry. " With that, he walked away without goodbye. Qiao Yuwei is stunned. It turns out that lies are not enough to keep him Chapter 187 Le Xuewei''s ward. Han Chengyi comes out of Qiao Yuwei''s room and goes directly to le Xuewei''s room. Le Xuewei is sleeping in a daze, and the nurse is sitting beside her. "President Han." The nurse stood up. Han Chengyi raised his hand and motioned to her not to make a sound. He went over and sat by the bed, watching his little wife sleeping. When Le Xuewei was asleep, her mouth tooted a little, showing her childlike innocence. Such a little girl is pregnant. Han Chengyi raised his hand on her abdomen and frowned. Some things, he can make decisions for her, but some things, he implicated her, this guilt doomed this life can not make up. But at this time, Le Xuewei is sleepy and falls into a dream. In the dream, she was still six years old. She''s sitting by the bed, no, by the sickbed, with her sick mother lying on the bed. Mother''s face, head are wrapped with gauze, an accident, let her originally beautiful mother become so lifeless. "Mom." Snow Willa mother''s hand, but, mother is no way to respond to her. Xiaoxuewei had to play with dolls by herself. Her father said, don''t disturb her mother''s rest. Only when she has a good rest can she keep fit and get up to play with xiaoxuewei. Suddenly, the scene changes. The ward was full of doctors and nurses. Everyone was in a hurry. Xiaoxuewei and her father were driven out, xiaoxuewei did not agree, but to drill in, shouting: "Mom, mom!" Dad picked her up, tears fell: "Xuewei is good, Xuewei is obedient, Xuewei is not afraid!" Xiaoxuewei looks at her father. She is only six years old, but she seems to understand his sadness. She opens her mouth and cries, "wow Mom... " The picture continues to change. My mother doesn''t know where she''s going. My father is holding a little girl about her age in his hand, but his back is facing her farther and farther away. Finally, she is left alone. "Mom, mom..." Le Xuewei frowned from her sleep and kept shouting: "Mom..." Han Chengyi was surprised and thought that she was going to wake up. He took her hand, held his breath, looked at her, and soothed her in a soft voice: "are you afraid of having a nightmare? Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, are you awake? " In her sleep, Le Xuewei hears the sound of "Xiaoxue", as if she heard her mother calling her. Suddenly, she calms down, her eyes and eyes begin to relax, and her breath becomes steady. "Silly girl, so big, still dream of mother?" Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her, then laughs clearly, "is it because you are going to be a mother, so you miss your mother?" There is soft temperature in the palm, Han Chengyi''s heart aches Why should his vows be punished with his children and his wife? What is the way to keep the child? This time is an accident. He will be careful in the future. Maybe this time is the only chance for Xiaoxue to be a mother "Lost?" Su lejun get Qiao Yuwei lost news, although angry, but not unexpected, with that girl, how can win Le Xuewei? Han Chengyi is not blind. He has all the things that ordinary men have, and he has all the things that ordinary men don''t have! However, the situation is even worse for her if she loses like this. How to let the child in Le Xuewei''s stomach not be born? Su lejun thought carefully, there will always be a way, is her twenty years of Han family young grandmother''s seat is white? However, Su lejun didn''t have much effort at all, so he heard a very good news for her. Qiao Yuwei got liver disease unexpectedly, need transplant liver? It''s really a waste of time to get nowhere! Hum These two silly girls in Qiao family think they are smart, but in fact, one is more stupid than the other. If Le Xuewei knew that her sister had that disease, what would be her reaction? It''s good news. It has to be used well. There is a kind of person who can see to the end with only one glance. Unfortunately, Le Xuewei is such a person. Su lejun shallow hook lips, well, since the third you disregard the oath, then I have to help you! Su lejun called C country all night, and the call was to Hao Xiyin. As one of Han Chengyi''s confidants, Hao Xiyin is more familiar with the affairs of C country than anyone else. Moreover, she has been with Han Chengyi for many years, and Han Chengyi trusts her very much. "Hello, granny, what can I do for you?" "Xiyin, I have something to trouble you about It''s not a big deal. It''s like this. You just need to find a way to call Han Chengyi back from T city to the imperial capital for a few days. " When Su lejun finished, Hao Xiyin was silent for a moment and then asked, "why do you want to do this?" "Well, I want to get rid of a woman beside Han Chengyi." Su lejun is very clear about Hao Xiyin''s Thoughts on Han Chengyi, so she is quite sure when she gives the reason.However, Hao Xiyin was silent for a long time, and said: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, madam. Xiyin is a man of three shaos. Xiyin is only loyal to three shaos. No matter what your reasons are, Xiyin can''t do that. " "You..." Su lejun ate a flat, she did not expect Hao Xiyin so hard to deal with. This girl, who can''t get anything, was finally driven away by Han Chengyi. Don''t she have a grudge at all? However, since Hao Xiyin refused, Su lejun had no choice. We can only think of another way. Han Laosan really has a way of disciplining his servants. What Su lejun doesn''t know is that Hao Xiyin turns around and calls Han Chengyi''s mobile phone. "Hello?" Han Chengyi is afraid of waking Le Xuewei and goes to the balcony to answer the phone. "Xiyin, it''s so late. Is there something wrong with the imperial capital?" "No, San Shao. Just now my subordinate received a call from my grandmother. I want my subordinate to find a way to cheat you over to DIDU for a few days, saying that I want to deal with one of your women." Hao Xiyin truthfully reported, not a word false. "Well." Han Chengyi frowned and said, "OK, I know. You''ve worked hard." "My subordinates should." Hao Xiyin hangs up. When Han Chengyi returns to the ward, Le Xuewei is still awake. He reached for a haircut and gently touched his forehead There are many obstacles. Su lejun is no more powerful than Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter. What''s more, she''s still his elder and can''t be moved easily. "Xiaoxue, I promise you I promise you quietly that I will find a way to make you a mother. " Han Chengyi whispers. Unfortunately, Le Xuewei in her dream doesn''t hear it. Han Chengyi didn''t wait for Le Xuewei to wake up, so he left the ward in the early morning. These days, because of Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter''s affairs, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in T city and imperial capital. When she woke up, it was already 90 o''clock in the morning. Hazy with sleepy eyes, Le Xuewei sees that the nurse is busy. She has a hanging needle on her hand and is infusing nutrient solution. Looked around, did not see that familiar figure. But how do you feel he''s here? Originally, not in ah! "You''re awake. Do you need anything?" "No..." Le Xuewei shakes her head and is about to sit up. The door of the ward was pushed open and the doctor brought the nurse to the ward. "How do you feel today? I''d like to give you a detailed explanation about your pregnancy... " So the doctor opened her medical record. Hearing this address, Le Xuewei is as frightened as a bird, her clear eyes are in a hurry and helpless. They call her the third daughter-in-law. They are all from Han Chengyi! "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I told you not to come here! Don''t touch me "Three young grannies?" The doctor and the nurse looked at each other. What happened to her? Why is the reaction so intense? "Granny three, don''t get excited You can''t be so excited. " "Get out, get out, all of you Le Xuewei shakes her head and doesn''t listen to them. She picks up something and throws it at them. Then she curls herself up and covers her ears in the corner. Doctors and nurses see her like this, dare not stimulate her again, had to retreat first. As soon as they got out of bed. She can''t stay here any longer, she can''t keep the baby Han Chengyi will definitely force her to take the child away! She can''t let their treachery work! She wants to protect her children! Her child must not be a victim! After changing clothes quickly, Le Xuewei escaped from the hospital. All the way smoothly, did not meet anyone, until out of the elevator, Le Xuewei head down in a hurry to rush out, suddenly into a solid chest. "Ah..." Le Xuewei screamed in fright and stepped back, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Xuewei?" However, the other party was even more surprised than her. The person who collided with her was Han Tianlei, who was worried about her and worried that she was alone in the hospital. He just had time this afternoon, so he came to see her from "Yinhu" in a hurry. However, he did not expect to meet her at the elevator. How did she get out of bed? Didn''t the doctor tell her not to get out of bed? "Xuewei, why are you here?" Han Tianlei is angry and anxious, but more worried. "You don''t want children? The doctor said you can''t get out of bed! " As soon as Han Tianlei was worried, his tone was somewhat severe. How can le Xuewei manage these? She grabbed Han Tianlei in panic, grabbed his hand and looked up at him praying: "Tianlei, help me! Your third uncle is going to force me to take this child I have no way to run! However, you know your third uncle''s strength, I can''t run away, you help me! I don''t want to be found by him, I don''t want to lose my child! " Han Tianlei is confused. How can the third uncle not want this child? It''s impossible!"Xuewei, I know you have a quarrel with the third uncle, but don''t wronged him. How can the third uncle not want this child? Don''t think about it... " "Han Tianlei!" In a hurry, Le Xuewei snapped up Han Tianlei, "I don''t have any wishful thinking. This is what your third uncle told me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Tianlei was shocked and speechless. How could that be? But he still doesn''t want to believe that his third uncle is such a person? "Tianlei, help me!" Le Xuewei helplessly pleads with Han Tianlei, she has no one to rely on, in this world, no one can help her! Facing Le Xuewei, Han Tianlei hesitates. Subconsciously, he doesn''t believe that third uncle is such a person, but Le Xuewei will never be a babbler! After thinking for a long time, Han Tianlei finally nodded and agreed. "Well, I''ll take you!" Chapter 188 The news of Le Xuewei''s disappearance from the hospital soon spread to Han Chengyi. "What?" When Han Chengyi received the news, he was attending a very important reception. Ni Jun told him the news that he didn''t even have the heart to say hello to the organizer and left the reception immediately. "When did it happen? What is the specific situation? " On the car, Han Chengyi anxiously asked Ni Jun, thick eyebrows locked, hands unnaturally clenched. He''s worried now. After a long walk, she ran away again? The doctor said she couldn''t get out of bed and couldn''t walk a step. How dare she run out of the hospital? Isn''t she afraid of accidents? In case of any accident between her and the child Han Chengyi suddenly surprised, he had subconsciously so worried about the child? It was his child. It was an accident, but it was born with his beloved woman If he hadn''t made a vow, he would be more ecstatic than anyone about the coming of this child! To the hospital, Le Xuewei''s ward has been empty, she did not take anything, also did not leave any words, so left. In the face of the empty ward, Han Chengyi can not say the loss, pain, worry, and even a trace of irritable helplessness! What a bad tempered child! And just leave without saying goodbye? Didn''t you think about his feelings? "Xuewei, come on, lie down." Han Tianlei takes Le Xuewei to a private house in T city. He holds Le Xuewei and puts it on the bed. He tucks her in. Le Xuewei gratefully thanks him: "Tianlei, thank you." Han Tianlei tugged at the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly: "Xuewei, I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong What''s the matter with you and uncle San? I really can''t believe that the third uncle will not want this child, you know? Since my father passed away, my grandmother has been dreaming of the third uncle getting married and having children. The Han family is too thin! Is there any misunderstanding? I think it''s better for you to meet uncle San and solve the misunderstanding... " "No Le Xuewei decisively rejected Han Tianlei''s proposal. Her white face was full of perseverance. "No, I don''t want it. Those people in the hospital are all his. He hasn''t seen it since I had an accident. He just doesn''t care about the child..." Of course I don''t care about her. He said, praying to Han Tianlei, "Tianlei, this is your brother and sister in my stomach! I know that you are different from your third uncle. You are so kind-hearted. Do you have the heart to see that it can''t come into this world? " "Of course I can''t bear it!" Han Tianlei shook his head in denial. However, in the current situation, what should be done? He is in a dilemma between Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi. Anyway, let''s settle Le Xuewei first. Han Tianlei has no time to stay in the city all the time. He has to go to work in Yinhu. He quickly invited a nanny and a nurse for Le Xuewei and told them to take good care of her. In addition, thousands of exhortations and thousands of exhortations to le Xuewei, she must not get out of bed again. After such a fuss, Le Xuewei feels a pain in her lower abdomen, and she is also worried. She doesn''t want to let her child miss anything because of her carelessness. She solemnly agrees to Han Tianlei. No matter how upset Han Tianlei is, she has to leave her at home and get up to go to "Yinhu". In T City, it is not so easy to hide a person under Han Chengyi''s eyes. What''s more, are Tibetans still his nephew Han Tianlei? It''s not polite to say that Han Tianlei''s wings are not hard. Everything he has now is still given by Han Chengyi! Therefore, the news that Le Xuewei was hidden by Han Tianlei was soon passed to Han Chengyi through Ni Jun. "Three little, three little grandma found..." Han Chengyi didn''t close his eyes all night and didn''t find Le Xuewei''s whereabouts. How could he sleep? At this time, I heard Ni Jun''s words, but I didn''t have time to ask. I stood up directly from the sofa, pulled the coat on the back of the chair and put it on my body. Walking out, he asked, "where is it? Are adults and children OK? " "Yes, the third daughter-in-law is very good, but..." Ni Jun falters, which is rare in him. Aware of his abnormality, Han Chengyi suddenly pauses, squints at him and shouts: "if you have something to say, it''s not like you "Yes, San Shao, San Shao granny. She''s with Master Sun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was shocked when his pupils shrank. I knew that Xiaoxue and Tianlei had a good relationship, and Tianlei had a little meaning for Xiaoxue How did they get together? What''s more, Tianlei took Xiaoxue to his private house? Han Chengyi can''t describe his mood at the moment, anger, disappointment or jealousy? Or both. "Go Han Chengyi steady steady mind, did not say anything, got on the car, rushed to Han Tianlei''s private house. But someone arrived before Han Chengyi."Who are you?" Su lejun is surprised to see the nanny and nurse in the house. This is her son''s private house. Every time she comes, she occasionally comes around and knows that her son doesn''t usually live here. However, how does it seem that someone lives here now? "This How did you get in, madam? We''re Mr. Han. We''re here to take care of Miss le. " The nanny and the nurse saw that Su lejun was dressed well and looked like a lady. They didn''t want to break into the house. They were afraid that they had something to do with Mr. Han. "Mr. Han? Is that Tianlei? " Su lejun''s eyes immediately brightened, "Miss Le? Is it a pregnant lady "Yes Ma''am, are you Nanny and nurse look at each other, it seems that she is really a familiar wife, very familiar with the situation here. "I''m his mother. I''ll go up and see her." Su lejun''s mood is quite good, originally still worried about how to start, who knows there is such a clever thing? Le Xuewei is afraid to escape from the old three to come here, but, where is she not easy to escape, unexpectedly to her eyelids? Hum, it''s God''s will! Nanny and nurse did not understand, Su lejun said is Mr. Han''s mother, or miss Yue''s mother, but, should be the same! Su lejun familiar with the upstairs, opened the door of the master bedroom. Le Xuewei was lying on the bed and didn''t fall asleep. "Why, lie down and rest?" Su lejun went over, sat down beside Le Xuewei, looked at her up and down, and said, "I''m pregnant, but I''m more beautiful." When Le Xuewei saw her coming, she had a headache even more than Han Chengyi. When she heard her words, she felt more puzzled. She looked at her, held her anger, and said, "sister-in-law, what do you want to say, you may as well say it directly." "Ha ha..." Su lejun covered his mouth and laughed, "look, you look nervous, like a little hedgehog. Don''t worry. I''m not here to ask you to take away the children. I don''t want children. It''s not me, do you think? " Her voice is very nice, but what she says is like a blade, poking Le Xuewei''s heart. "What do you want, sister-in-law? I didn''t do anything to offend you, did I? Why are you always so aggressive? " Since Su lejun is not polite, Le Xuewei doesn''t want to compromise. "Hum..." Su lejun smile, secret way, for what? Just for the seed in your stomach! Just because you are the nth woman beside Han Chengyi, but you are the only one who is pregnant with his child! "Actually! It''s not without a reason, but I don''t know if I should tell you about it. You said, "can I tell you?" Su lejun said a few words intentionally or unintentionally, but it was enough to arouse people''s countless reverie. "What do you want to say, sister-in-law?" Le Xuewei asked, she has been very impatient Su lejun this attitude. "You don''t have to talk about it any more, and I don''t want to know. If you want to stimulate me simply, you''re going to have a lot of trouble." "Ah..." Su lejun was surprised, pretending to be surprised and said, "you really don''t want to know? Why don''t you have this child? I think it''s better for you to know My sister-in-law is very kind. You are so stupid... " Le Xuewei frowned and interrupted Su lejun: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about the things between Han Chengyi and me. Since he doesn''t want to, then my child belongs to me alone, and it has nothing to do with him!" "Ah, Xuewei, my sister-in-law is also kind-hearted. I don''t want you to be cheated. I can''t bear to hide it from you. Let me put it this way What''s the matter with your sister? " As soon as Su lejun turned around, he seemed to have changed to an irrelevant topic. What a smart person she is. Every word she wants to say, what to say and what not to say, is within her plan. She has not made a mistake. Le Xuewei puzzling frown, the original Su lejun has also known her relationship with Qiao Yuwei? It''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. However, why does Su lejun suddenly care about Qiao Yuwei? "My sister? I''ve suffered a bit of trauma. I think I''m almost OK! " "Well, you don''t know that, do you?" Su lejun''s face is surprised, but his heart is straight sneer, good Han Laosan, in order not to let the beloved woman donate liver, in order to keep their children, actually didn''t tell Le Xuewei about it? "What do you know?" Le Xuewei is stunned. There is something in her words. "Ah, your sister It''s not just trauma, but liver metabolism and other diseases! You have to transplant a liver to live, or you''ll die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s eyes widened in surprise. What? How could this happen? Why doesn''t she know anything? Qiao Yuwei got this disease. Han Chengyi must have known about it. When did he know about it? Su lejun is still there fanning the flames and saying, "ah, I heard that this kind of disease, it''s best for her immediate relatives to transplant. By the way, you''re her sister! Ah, but you are pregnant... "The ending is not a good intention of a tactful, canthus up, looking at Le Xuewei, Le Xuewei already flustered. It''s all in my head. Qiao Yuwei is ill and needs a liver transplant. It''s most suitable for her immediate relatives Chapter 189 This fact deeply hit Le Xuewei, Su lejun did not say the words, she can guess. Now she must be a joke in Su lejun''s eyes, right? It turned out that Qiao Yuwei was the reason why she couldn''t figure it out? Han Chengyi quietly guarding her side, is to want her liver? Heart, inch into ice. Without considering Han Chengyi, what about herself? Do you want to save Qiao Yuwei? Le Xuewei is full of this question. Emotionally, Qiao Yuwei is really bad. Since they met as children, she has been bullying herself However, morally speaking, they are sisters after all! And it''s a human life! Don''t you help me? Then watch her wait to die? Le Xuewei covers her head and can''t make up her mind. If you want to save Qiao Yuwei, what about her baby? Reach out and cover your belly. This is her and his children If it''s a boy, he will be as handsome as he is. If it''s a girl, he will be very cute. But maybe he will be as bad tempered as his father. They say that his father is the favorite daughter. "Ah..." Le Xuewei hugs her head and shakes it hard. Le Xuewei admits that she is not cruel enough. People may easily decide such a problem, but she can''t. After all, Qiao Yuwei and she have a common father! The most unforgivable, is that man, cruel, fickle! After su lejun left, Han Chengyi came with people in a hurry. "You, what do you do?" Nanny dutifully stops Han Chengyi from going upstairs, makes a wink, and asks the nurse to go upstairs to inform Le Xuewei. "Miss Le! No, there are a group of people coming from outside. They look fierce Would you like to call Mr. Han? " The nurse looks anxious and restless. After listening to his description, Le Xuewei knows what''s going on without asking more - Han Chengyi has found her! He came so soon! In order not to let her keep the children, he pursued so hard? Le Xuewei quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. She didn''t have time to change her clothes. She stepped on the ground and ran. But it''s obviously too late. Han Chengyi has come in from the door. "Mr. Han?" Han Chengyi heard what the nurse said just now. With a sneer, he glanced at Le Xuewei standing by the bed, "which Mr. Han? Xiaoxue, who is Mr. Han? What, do you know I''m coming? " Le Xuewei doesn''t know where to hide. He''s coming! Is there room for her to hide? You don''t even need to think about it. Now, his people must be surrounded here and outside! "No, no..." Le Xuewei shakes her head and tilts her body. She holds the edge of the bed in a hurry and doesn''t fall. "Snow!" Seeing this, Han Chengyi takes the first two steps and hugs Le Xuewei. So close, Han Chengyi found that she was barefoot on the floor! This is more urgent anger attack heart, the corner of the mouth a hook, break curse way: "who let you stand here so?"? Do I allow it? " Le Xuewei can''t understand the meaning of his words. She just thinks that he is here to let her take the child away! "Go away, don''t touch me! You let me go! I have nothing to do with you in the future Please, it''s none of your business. Can''t I bear it alone? I don''t embarrass you! I don''t want you. Can''t I just have children? " As she said it, she struggled to get rid of Han Chengyi. But how strong is Han Chengyi? Not only did Le Xuewei not push him away, she made herself out of breath and couldn''t stand steadily. Because the mood is too nervous, there is a burst of abdominal pain. "Ah Le Xuewei covers her abdomen in pain, and her body is all askew on Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi was stunned. He raised his jaw and brushed the slanting Liu Hai. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of fear and worry! "Stomach, stomach pain!" Le Xuewei leaned on his chest feebly, and her whole lower body began to paralyze from the waist, as if she had lost consciousness. Han Chengyi doesn''t speak any more. He picks up Le Xuewei and carefully puts her on the bed. Without looking back, he shouts: "Ni Jun! Why don''t you get a doctor? Also, pour hot water! Come on "Yes..." "Yes." "Xiaoxue, does it hurt?" Han Chengyi clenches Le Xuewei''s hand and kisses her on her lips. Le Xuewei is painfully tangled with her delicate facial features. Her beautiful face is sweating because of pain. She moistens her hair and sticks it on her cheek. From time to time, Han Chengyi reached out for her to brush her hair, wipe her sweat, and coaxed her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, the doctor will come soon, it will be OK! I won''t let you do anything! " "Doctor?" Le Xuewei''s face was in pain. She was especially afraid because she heard the two words. She didn''t want to see the doctor. Han Chengyi asked the doctor to come here just to take away the child! No, she can''t let anyone hurt the child! "I''m going to get up!"Although the pain is unbearable, but le Xuewei has to fight her life up, because as long as she lies here, waiting for the child, there is only one end! As long as she has a breath, no one can hurt her child! "Be obedient! Dear, I can''t get up. The doctor will be here soon Han Chengyi has no effort to control Le Xuewei''s limbs. It''s impossible for her to escape under his nose. "Water, water is coming..." When the nurse poured hot water, Han Chengyi took the cup, stroked Le Xuewei with one hand, half lying in his arms, put the cup to her lips, and fed her with a small mouthful, "come on, drink some water, drink slowly, it''s a little hot A little hot water will make you feel better. " At this moment, Han Yi is not confined in her arms and legs like that Le Xuewei''s heart moves and pushes Han Chengyi away. The water cup is overturned and the boiling hot water splashes all over Han Chengyi. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi slightly frowned and instinctively reached out and threw it twice. And in this short gap, Le Xuewei has jumped up from the bed and ran towards the door like crazy! "Snow!" Han Chengyi was shocked and then chased out. "Xiaoxue, you can''t run! Be careful, child... " Le Xuewei did not run out two steps, the pain in her lower abdomen has become more and more intense, and it is difficult for her to move! She instinctively covers her stomach, but feels a heat flow flowing down from between the two - Le Xuewei suddenly enlarges her pupils, and is frightened! A kind of ominous premonition climbs in the heart, the child is afraid to be unable to hold! "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s cry of pain, blood flowing out from her lower body, is frightening red! "Snow!" Han Chengyi pours over and quickly picks up Le Xuewei. Her tall posture protects her. Le Xuewei nests in his arms, grabs his tie with the last bit of strength, and says word by word: "leave the children, don''t hurt my children Han Chengyi, I''ll give you one last chance. Children live. We go on. When children are gone, we''re done... " With that, Le Xuewei exhausted all her strength and fainted with her eyes closed. Han Chengyi tightly pursed his thin lips, and his words were full of no one to tell. He hasn''t thought of the way to keep the children, but now he has no choice! No matter how much criticism and curse this betrayal will suffer, he will bear it! Now he only knows that this is Xiaoxue''s wish. Their children, the children Xiaoxue wants! As a husband and father, he had to keep it alive. Han Chengyi took Le Xuewei out of the hospital, got into the car and told Ni Jun: "call the hospital and tell them to be ready to save my child at all costs!" "Yes Ni Jun is excited by Han Chengyi''s decision. The car rushed to the hospital at a high speed. Han Chengyi lowered his head and kisses Le Xuewei on her face. "Xiaoxue, you''ll be fine, and our children will be fine." Outside the emergency room, Han is restless and his wife and children are dying. "Han Chengyi!" On the silent corridor, there is a sharp female voice that is out of place. Accompanied by the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes, Su lejun comes quickly and stands in front of Han Chengyi with a strong momentum. "What did you say? Hold your child at all costs? " Su lejun points to Han Chengyi and turns a few turns in her tone. She is extremely excited. She can''t accept this fact. Han Chengyi stood up, looked down at her and nodded very slowly: "yes, I said it." "Pa"! Without hesitation, Su lejun raised his hand and hit Han Chengyi in the face, his mouth hooked into a strange shape, and said, "Han Chengyi, I beat you like this, or give you face! Don''t make me play with you "What do you want me to do?" Han Chengyi''s narrow Eyeliner stretched, and she refused to give in. "Now the child is in her stomach!" "I Pooh!" Su lejun was angry and his behavior was a little out of order. "Is the child in his stomach? So, what did your Han family do to me? Is only your woman a treasure? I su lejun''s life is cheap, can people let you bully at will? Han Laosan, you are cruel enough. You are more cruel than your elder brother and Laozi! " Han Chengyi was stunned, obviously a little poor in words - yes, for the sake of the Han family, his hands are really full of sin! This, he confessed. "Sister in law Chengyi, please, let her have the baby! What I do, I take responsibility for myself, even if I want to go to hell, I am alone! What I promised won''t change! " "Ha?" Su lejun thought it was ridiculous, "what did you say? Are you begging me now? You want me to believe you? How can I trust you if you can even violate the oath you once made? " "Yes, it''s my fault, the child is an accident, but even if it''s an accident, it has come Xiaoxue is only 20 years old. She doesn''t know anything. She''s different from you. She''s very simple and obedient! "Han Chengyi has lowered his attitude. He is begging Su lejun. He has never begged such a person until now! "Han Laosan, don''t say it''s useless. There are only two things you have to do now. One is that you must break the oath, and the other is to take your child away immediately! Now, now Su lejun is not so easy to talk, those hidden in the imperial capital of the Han family, she already knows better than anyone, she does not believe anyone, only believe in her own! Chapter 190 "Ni Jun!" "Yes, three less." "Knife!" Han Chengyi looked at Su lejun without strabismus, with a smile of determination on his thin lips, "sister-in-law, there are some things I can do, and some things I can''t do. Don''t worry, I swear by Han Chengyi that I will never forget! At the beginning, I swore to make you feel at ease. You should know that I''ve never made a slip of the tongue, but I didn''t expect Xiaoxue to be pregnant! " "Ni Jun, hurry up, Dao!" "Three little!" Han Chengyi looks at what Ni junshao wants to do? "Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi glances sideways at Ni Jun, and his tone is slightly unhappy. "What are you dawdling about?" Ni Jun slowly pulls out the knife from his waist and hands it to Han Chengyi. He is still worried: "San Shao, what do you want to do? Ni Jun can replace you Han Chengyi shook his head with a smile: "no one can replace me. This is what I owe my sister-in-law. I should give it back to her!" After taking the knife, the slender fingers press the spring, and the sharp blade refracts a bright and dazzling light under the light. Han Chengyi looked at Su lejun with a solemn look and said: "sister-in-law, you can see clearly. I, Han Chengyi, do what I say!" Before Su lejun had time to respond, he saw Han Chengyi squat down quickly, put his left hand on the bench, hold the knife in his right hand, and chop it hard at his left hand! "Ah..." At the moment when the blood burst out, Su lejun couldn''t bear to close his eyes. The third son of the Han family is really cruel! "Three little!" Ni Jun is shocked, so he comes forward to help Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi breath, cold sweat straight out, the bench is a piece of flesh and blood, his left hand, little finger has been broken! It''s said that he can''t stand the pain. "Is that enough, sister-in-law? So, are you happy? Today, I''m going to give my child a chance to survive. What I promised you is still the same! Is that all right? " Su lejun is shocked and says nothing. He looks at Han Chengyi with astonishment. What should he do? Although the heart is extremely unwilling, hate growing stronger However, if Han Chengyi doesn''t want to, no one can help him! "San Shao, your hand, must be dealt with immediately!" Ni Jun picked up Han Chengyi and said, "go down and call a doctor. San Shao, please bear with me for a while." Han Chengyi shakes his head, his chin angle rises firm radian, and his pale green stubble is even more heroic. "It doesn''t matter. I can hold it. I''ll wait for Xiaoxue to come out." He insisted on not dealing with the severed finger. Even Ni Jun, who was always calm, was in a hurry. "Three little, three little grandma, even if she came out, was asleep. My subordinates dare to ask you to deal with the wound first!" Han Chengyi is not at ease. He says, "I''d better stay here. I''m afraid As soon as I leave, someone will bully her. " This obviously refers to Su lejun. Su lejun glared, lost his voice and sneered, and growled: "old three, don''t worry! What can I do with your baby? Can I rush in and strangle her, or can I take her baby? " Han Chengyi weak smile, cold sweat on the temples, "I think not, but, sister-in-law, you''d better not even talk to snow." "You..." Su lejun is angry. "Isn''t it? You can''t even say a nice word to her. " Han Chengyi is not impatient. "San Shao, let''s go first! What''s wrong with grandmothers and grandmothers! " However, Ni Jun is in a hurry, and Han Chengyi is forcibly dragged away by "the following offenders". Children After all, it didn''t hold. "Sorry, we''ve tried our best Pregnant women have threatened miscarriage, and they don''t have a good rest, and they are running around. In addition, their mood is very unstable, so... " Without waiting for the doctor to finish, Han Chengyi stretched out his long arm, grabbed the doctor''s collar, pressed the whole person into the wall, clenched his right hand and raised his fist high, his eyes flashing with a sinister light! "Three less, three less!" Ni Jun stopped Han Chengyi in a hurry, "three little, you''d better accompany three little grandma!" Han Chengyi angrily releases his hand, and the doctor''s face turns pale. As a doctor for so many years, many powerful family members have seen him, but it''s the first time I''ve met him like this. His eyes It''s like eating him. In the VIP ward, Le Xuewei is half asleep and half awake. She vaguely knows that she has been pushed into the operating room and pushed out again, but her brain is not very clear and she has no strength. Moved his mouth, thirsty, want to drink water, "water, water..." When Han Chengyi pushes the door open, he hears Le Xuewei asking for water in bed. Quickly walked over, poured a glass of water, helped her up, fed her drink. Le Xuewei is very thirsty. At the beginning, she didn''t notice that it was Han Chengyi. When she finished drinking the water, she suddenly realized who she was lying in. He sat up straight and touched his belly. His face suddenly changed! As a mother, there is always an indescribable feeling between her and her child. Although her abdomen is flat all the time, Le Xuewei''s feeling is different. She felt strongly that the child was no longer there!He was shocked to realize that he was leaning on Han Chengyi''s chest A fright, the forehead constantly out of cold sweat. "You, you are here Where are my children? Where are my children? " Le Xuewei constantly stroked her abdomen, and her uneasiness became more and more intense. Han Chengyi lowered his head and dared not look at her. You don''t have to ask anything, but le Xuewei knows everything - there''s no child! "Ah..." Le Xuewei let out a painful sob and grabbed Han Chengyi''s collar. His dumb voice made him feel sad, "look at me The baby''s gone? Right? You talk! Is the child gone? " Han Chengyi looks down and answers with silence. Great sadness and panic surround Le Xuewei. She grabs Han Chengyi''s collar tightly, shakes him, and asks: "you talk! Why don''t you talk? Do you dare to do it or not? My child! Where are my children? " "Snow!" Han Chengyi couldn''t bear to see her like this. He had to hold her hand and wanted to calm her down. "Don''t do this. The child is gone. Don''t cry your body, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei takes a breath and stares at the boss! Watching Han Chengyi What did he just say? Is the child gone? "Snow." Han Chengyi''s heartache is hard to stop, but he can''t replace her. Only at the moment when the child was really gone did he realize how much he was reluctant to give up the child! Just now, it''s too late to say anything. "The killer..." Le Xuewei leaned against Han Chengyi''s chest, her eyes empty and silent, but two words burst out of her mouth. Han Chengyi didn''t hear it clearly. He lowered his head and asked her, "Xiaoxue, what do you say? What''s the problem, or do you want something? " "The murderer." Le Xuewei mutters to herself, not answering Han Chengyi. But Han Chengyi heard it and shivered all over. This kind of Le Xuewei made him feel more guilty and distressed. He suddenly had a kind of fear, he felt that such Le Xuewei was so far away from him, so strange, clearly close but far away. With a sneer, Le Xuewei breaks free from Han Chengyi''s embrace. Her face full of tears is pale and haggard, and has the illusion of vicissitudes of the night. "The murderer You are the murderer Le Xuewei looks directly at Han Chengyi. Her eyes are so direct and sharp that Han Chengyi can''t avoid them. She has to bear them. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is irrefutable. He wants to say that he is as miserable as she is when he loses his child, but he sounds like a fake He had been so determined to ask her to take the child away! "You are so cruel! Han Chengyi, that''s your own flesh and blood. You are not human. People will not be so cruel to their children! Since you are so cruel, why did you go to country a and marry me? You have given me so much joy, but now you have killed them all with your own hands Le Xuewei told calmly, with a calm tone, but with a deep chill, "ha ha..." Le Xuewei suddenly laughed, "but I can''t blame you. It''s my own fault. Why do I want to be with you beyond my capacity? A slap can''t make a sound. I''m stupid and can''t blame others. " "Xiaoxue, I am..." Han Chengyi is eager to show his heart. At this time, face doesn''t need to be taken into account at all. Unfortunately, Le Xuewei didn''t give him the chance. The child is gone. The trauma and impact brought to her by this incident is too great She can''t slow down! "You don''t have to say it, and I don''t want to hear it. I said, children live, we continue, the child is gone, we finish Han Chengyi, we are finished. " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi with burning eyes. Her heart is dead. Her words, like a double-edged sword, hurt Han Chengyi as well as herself. "Han Yi, what is it to you?" Le Xuewei sneers scornfully. She gasps and keeps coughing, "cough How funny! You can give me anything, but you can''t give me children? But do you know that I want nothing but children? " On the day she married him, she fancied that she would have nothing to ask for in her life. She only wanted to keep him, have children, and teach her husband and son. She was just the most ordinary girl with the most common wish. Han Chengyi heartache unbearable: "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I will double to you, you want children, we..." "Can we have one?" Le Xuewei looks at him sarcastically. Han Chengyi can''t bear to open his eyes. The accident is just an accident. If he does it again, will he know that it will hurt and let him happen? "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, we still have no children..." "Shut up Le Xuewei suddenly raised her voice, covered her ears and roared: "don''t say any more! You murderer! Murderer! You go out I don''t want to see you again! I don''t want to hear anything "Xiaoxue, don''t drive me away, let me accompany you. How can I trust you alone when you are like this? " Han Chengyi regardless of the music snow Wei forced into his arms, stubborn refused to let go. He has been very regretful, in order to the original oath, asked her to take off the child! Chapter 191 Le Xuewei didn''t look at him or struggle. She only said faintly, "let go, I''m tired. I want to lie down." "Well, I''ll help you lie down." Han Chengyi helps Le Xuewei to lie down. She ignores him, turns around and closes her eyes wearily. The person around her has already made her frustrated. She doesn''t want to say one more word to him. It''s useless nonsense to say too much. However, as soon as she lay down, she pasted a warm body behind her. It''s Han Chengyi. He opens his arms and gently holds Le Xuewei in his arms. Wet wet kiss fell on her neck, Le Xuewei intuition abnormal discomfort, is waiting to attack. Han Chengyi has stopped the movement, quietly holding her, whispered: "sleep, I accompany you." Le Xuewei shakes her eyelashes and shudders all over! What kind of mentality does this man have? After "killing" her child, he can still hold her and whisper to her like nothing happened? He can do it, but she can''t accept it! "You go down!" Le Xuewei mercilessly drives Han Chengyi away. If she is hugged by him for another second, she will suffocate! "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi embraces her arms without any relaxation. "I told you to go down!" Le Xuewei angrily sat up from the bed, just calm guilty and excited, hands and feet and push Han Chengyi, "I let you down, I don''t want to see you! You killed my child. How can I lie with you again? You make me sick! You go down and don''t touch me "Good, good!" Le Xuewei is so excited that Han Chengyi can only let her. The doctor has told that a woman who has a baby should not be angry, which will have a great impact on her health in the future. "Don''t move. I''ll go down. You can lie down, OK?" Le Xuewei gasps for breath and stares at Han Chengyi warily, for fear that he will not pay attention and come up again. Seeing that he really got out of bed and didn''t move close to him, Le Xuewei was panting and helped the edge of the bed to lie down again. She was too tired to fight with him any more. Han Chengyi quietly stood by. When she lay down, he covered the quilt for her, turned around, turned off the chandelier and turned on the wall lamp. Looking back, she kicked away the quilt she had just covered Han Yi shakes her head and covers her again. However, Le Xuewei always takes advantage of his inattention and kicks the quilt away. Han Chengyi just sits by the bed and looks at her all the time. Le Xuewei is quiet at last. Not long after that, she finally couldn''t resist the effect of the medicine. Le Xuewei fell asleep and was quiet. After a long sleep, I woke up the next morning. Le Xuewei was woken up by a loud noise outside, as if someone was moving something in and out. From time to time, I heard Ni Jun''s voice, "put this here. Don''t move these. Just put them down. I''ll sort out the rest Get out Gradually quiet down, it seems that the people carrying things are out. "Are you all ordered?" This is Han Chengyi''s voice. "San Shao can rest assured that they will keep watch of her 24 hours a day and there will be no more accidents." Although the voice is light, but le Xuewei raised her ears to listen, can hear clearly, immediately can''t help laughing. Let people watch her for 24 hours? Afraid that she will run away, who will show her this affectionate look? Not for her liver? The sound of footsteps moves to the inside. Le Xuewei lies down in a hurry, pulls the quilt, closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. Now she doesn''t even want to see Han Chengyi again! Han Chengyi came over, sat down on the edge of the bed, and brushed her cheek with his hand. This move made Le Xuewei shake uncontrollably. Han Chengyi noticed it, looked slightly surprised, and then laughed: "wake up? Wake up when you wake up? After a long sleep, it''s not good to get up and have something to eat with an empty stomach. " Le Xuewei ignored him, closed her eyes and didn''t move, but her eyelashes and lips were shaking even more. Then, a familiar warm breath came near, a soft and wet touch on the lips, and then the cold and slippery tip of the tongue rushed in, trying to pry her teeth open. Le Xuewei felt cool on her back. She opened her eyes and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her. She was so shocked that she had nothing to say! How could he have the face to do this to her? Driven by strong hatred, Le Xuewei reaches out to hold Han Chengyi''s face, opens her mouth, holds his lips and bites it down! Blood oozes from Han Chengyi''s skin, and the air is gradually filled with a smell of blood. Han Chengyi suddenly opens his eyes and frowns, but he doesn''t move. He keeps his original posture and lets Le Xuewei bite. Blood spilled from his mouth and gradually merged into each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So close, each other''s pupils reflect each other''s appearance. Looking at his motionless appearance, Le Xuewei was defeated first after all. She released him dejectedly, turned over, quietly pulled the quilt over her face, and curled her body into a ball, slowly and slightly shaking."Snow?" Han Chengyi''s mouth keeps oozing blood, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He reaches out to le Xuewei and gently opens the quilt. He is not surprised to see her cover her face and sob silently. The pain of a mother losing her child -- Han Chengyi thinks that he is so sorry for her, no matter how much he loves her in his life, it is not enough! "Xiaoxue, don''t cry. Your eyes will hurt later." The slender, slightly rough fingers skimmed her smooth skin, wiping her tears and the bloodstained traces at the corners of her mouth. Le Xuewei moved her hands away and looked at him with dim tears. She didn''t speak. She just stared at him, as if she wanted to see a hole! She didn''t understand him. Why could she say these caring words as if nothing had happened? This man, she can''t fight. Is she going to be controlled by him and let him do whatever he wants? No, it''s impossible. She''s lost her child and she won''t let herself get hurt again. She must find a way to leave him. She won''t let him succeed! Le Xuewei moved back to Banxia villa from the hospital, and Han Chengyi didn''t go to the company for many days. All things are solved in the study. Meetings are held by video. Those that can be handed over to Ni Jun will be handed over to Ni Jun. all social activities will be pawned. He has to show up before he goes out, but he will come back soon. Just let the bodyguard guard guard, Han Chengyi is not at ease, he must personally accompany her. He can''t say or explain. He can''t explain many things clearly. He hopes to let Le Xuewei understand how important she is to him in this way. But Xuewei underestimated the pain in his heart. "What are you thinking? You think so much? " When Han Chengyi finishes his work, he returns to his bedroom from his study and sees Le Xuewei staring at the ceiling in a daze. "Well..." Le Xuewei answered, this is the first time she has spoken to him in so many days, "nothing to do, count the flowers on the ceiling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi slightly surprised, he thought that this time she would still ignore him, did not expect her to speak! Just a simple response, but enough to make him ecstatic. Unable to hide his joy, Han Chengyi tries to walk over and hold Le Xuewei''s hand. Le Xuewei didn''t struggle, and she didn''t have the same reaction as the other two days. Instead, she looked at him and rubbed her little hand in his broad palm. Han Chengyi only felt that a warm feeling ran from the palm of his hand to the bottom of his heart. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi whispered to her for fear that it was just a dream. Le Xuewei pursed the corners of her mouth, raised her hand to Han Chengyi''s face, and rubbed her fingertips on his lower lip. Pink lips slightly Duqi, chagrin: "sorry, bite you, shed a lot of blood?" Han Chengyi frowned and hugged him in his arms. He doesn''t hurt. Can he hurt more than her? What about the bleeding? Can it flow more than her? As long as her words, Han Chengyi thinks, it''s enough! "Xiaoxue, don''t tell me I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for the child." Le Xuewei leaned on his shoulder, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. How beautiful is that? The child is gone, and it''s meaningless to talk so sweetly! "When can I get up? I haven''t been to see Dad for a long time Now, in this world, only dad really loves her. But she, the most sorry, is also dad, so many years, she in addition to deliberately make him angry, poke his heart with words, did not do a good thing. When the child was gone, Le Xuewei realized how immoral and immoral it was to be unfilial! Dad is still in a coma, but she is still tossing about for herself and Han Chengyi. It''s really inappropriate. Le Xuewei blinked. Her thin eyelids were almost transparent, and her purple capillaries were clearly visible. A sad smile on his face is pitiful. Han Chengyi distressed chest tight, "don''t worry, wait for you, I''ll go with you." "How is my father?" Le Xuewei tilts her head. "Well, that''s good. The doctor says he''s recovering well. The possibility of becoming a permanent vegetative person is very small. You don''t have to worry too much." Le Xuewei silently grabbed the tight sheets, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait Han Chengyi, will you divorce me? " Her voice is very light, but the deterrent power to Han Chengyi is huge. Han Chengyi frowns in disbelief and asks, "what did you say?" Le Xuewei stares at him, and he starts acting again? He loves acting! Isn''t he tired? In fact, he doesn''t need to play. He is so powerful. Since I met him, as long as he wants to do, which one he didn''t do? She was like an idiot, crying and fighting, but she still jumped out of his trap with her eyes covered, and her body and mind fell together. How boring! I don''t want to say anything. Le Xuewei slowly shakes her head, no expression on her face: "nothing, even if you don''t hear clearly." He turned and closed his eyes. Han Chengyi''s heart is breaking - his Xiaoxue is really hurt, sick and scared! So worried about gain and loss, so not confident, do not believe him. Han Chengyi bent down and hugged her, leaned against her ear and murmured: "don''t think about it, Xiaoxue, I beg you, don''t think about anything, we will never separate." "Well."Le Xuewei suddenly had an impulse to laugh from her sorrow. She opened her eyes and looked at him nodding, suddenly flashing her big clear eyes. Because of miscarriage, Le Xuewei has lost a lot of weight these days. The baby''s fat cheek disappeared suddenly, revealing her charming awl face. The little girl seems to grow up suddenly, more beautiful than before. In Han Chengyi''s eyes, she is so attractive. She was so enchanted and adored by him Chapter 192 In the study, Ni Jun tells Han Chengyi about Qiao Yuwei. When Han Chengyi heard the name, he frowned and smacked his lips: "tut If there''s nothing special, don''t tell me. Isn''t there an expert to take care of her? Isn''t Gan yuan also looking for a lot of money? " Ni Jun nodded to show that he understood. "I understand naturally, but you''d better listen to it." "Well?" Han Chengyi is slightly surprised. Is there anything strange? "San Shao, last time there was a person who volunteered to donate liver. Their own conditions and blood type are very consistent, but unfortunately, the match came out two days ago It''s not appropriate. But there''s something strange... " Ni Jun pauses for a moment and picks his eyebrows. Han Chengyi looked up at him and said, "go ahead!" "Yes, sanshao, this man The hospital report shows that the DNA similarity with Miss Qiao is very high, with 99.9%... " Ni Jun said while putting the report in front of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi picked up the report, turned to the last page and looked directly at the results Handsome eyebrow a pick, really. What does this high DNA similarity mean? He is not a doctor, but he can detect some problems. "What did the doctor say?" "The doctor said, it''s very strange that this kind of situation usually occurs only between one''s own son and one''s own brother and sister..." Both of them were silent, and their thoughts were the same. DNA can''t be a coincidence. Think about Qiao Yuwei''s mother Kang Huizhen, Han Chengyi shows a look of disdain, saying that she once did something ridiculous, he absolutely believes it. It''s just that it''s a chore for Qiao''s family, and Qiao Wandong is still lying in a coma in the hospital bed, while Xiaoxue She has suffered a lot recently. Han Chengyi doesn''t want her to worry about such dirty things. "San Shao, this What shall we do? " Han Chengyi put the report away, put it into the drawer of the main desk, and said, "don''t say anything. My father-in-law is still unconscious. Xiaoxue can''t worry any more. Qiao Yuwei''s side, the matter of looking for the liver source should be expanded, the reward should be increased, and the liver source should be found as soon as possible. " "Yes." Ni Jun agreed, and said, "Miss Qiao is not in a good mood, and her condition is very unstable." Han Chengyi''s eyebrows shrugged slightly. As soon as his eyes wavered, he shook his head and said, "I''m not an expert. It''s no use telling me. Let them spend more on snacks. Give her whatever she wants. You don''t have to report such things to me any more. Xiaoxue is very insecure now, so you should be careful when you talk and do things. " "Yes, I know three little." On the days of recuperation in Banxia villa, Han Chengyi always accompanies Le Xuewei, but he always has something to deal with, and it is impossible for him to keep pace. Le Xuewei has been lying in her room, so she hasn''t seen Su lejun these days. She thinks she has left t city and returned to C country. Unexpectedly, this afternoon, Han Chengyi went to the study for a video conference, but Su lejun walked into the master bedroom. "Sister in law?" Le Xuewei was stunned for a moment and was slightly surprised. Su lejun chuckles. Danfeng''s eyes are full of meaning. She walks towards Le Xuewei with her arms on her chest. "Why, I''m so surprised Think I''m gone? " ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do for you, sister-in-law? " Le Xuewei didn''t answer and frowned slightly. "Hum..." Su lejun shakes his head and gets closer. Le Xuewei can see that the corners of her eyes and lips are covered with fine lines, but she is still a beautiful woman. "It''s OK. I just came to see you. I heard that you had a miscarriage. Ouch, why are you so careless? Ah, our Han family is very thin. Her mother, ah It''s our mother-in-law who has been looking forward to the third child''s having two more children. You see, it''s a pity that your child has been gone for several weeks! You, too. The first baby, didn''t you notice? The first three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous Listening to Su lejun''s words, Le Xuewei frowns more and more tightly. She looks like she''s just pretending to come to see her jokes. She didn''t understand why Su lejun hated her so much? "Sister in law, you don''t like me so much. In fact, you don''t have to come to see me. Aren''t you angry to see me?" Le Xuewei raises her head and looks directly at Su lejun. She doesn''t want to please her now. Originally, she tolerates her because she is Han Chengyi''s sister-in-law. Now, her relationship with Han Chengyi is in danger. She doesn''t even care about Han Chengyi. Will she care about her sister-in-law? Therefore, the attitude and Su lejun changed 180 degrees when they first came here. Asked by Le Xuewei so hotly, Su lejun didn''t react. He glared and snorted: "good temper? How does a miscarriage give you a long temper? I tell you, in the Han family, I''m a young woman, you''re just a third young woman, you have to understand the rules! Yes, I don''t like you, and I hate you very much. I wish I could let you get out of Han''s house right away! " Le Xuewei also coldly snorted: "sister-in-law, don''t tell me that. I don''t want to stay in the Han family at all. If you have that ability, go and tell Han Chengyi that he won''t let me go. What can I do? I''m also troubled. If my sister-in-law can let Han Chengyi let me go, then I really want to thank you! ""You..." Su lejun a Leng, very quickly slow strength to, mouth side show successful smile. I didn''t expect that the child''s absence would have such a great impact on the feelings of Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi! Well, everything is going in the direction she''s looking forward to. Now we have to add a fire to drive her away from Han Chengyi! Otherwise, Han Chengyi will break a finger for her this time, and he will die next time! "Well, it seems that you are very angry with the third one! I advise you to relax, the third one That''s it. What''s the difference for women? This is in T City, in C country, but he has more women... " Su lejun sighs hypocritically and sympathizes with Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei impatiently closed her eyes, and her face sank down. She pointed to the door and ordered her to leave: "sister-in-law, don''t tell me this, it has nothing to do with me. I''m tired. If you have nothing to do, please go out! " Su lejun opened his mouth and said something, but the door was pushed open. Han Chengyi came in, holding a lacquer gold tray in his hand. As he came in, he said, "Xiaoxue, I went down to have a cup of tea and just brought your soup up. Have you had enough sleep?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw Su lejun sitting on the edge of the bed. The smile on the face immediately stopped, and changed into a face of refusing people thousands of miles away. "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" This obviously unwelcome remark made Su lejun extremely embarrassed. With a snort of disdain, he stood up and walked out, "BAM, it seems that I''m really unwelcome Don''t worry, I just come to see my sister-in-law, and I won''t let her lose a piece of meat. Can I eat her? " Su lejun angrily walked out. When he passed by Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi lowered his voice and called her with a warning, "sister-in-law, I said, what do you have, come straight at me!" "You..." Su lejun was angry and his face changed. His lips trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "third, look at you! What have you become for her? " Han Chengyi thin lips tight, did not pick up Su lejun''s words, carrying a tray to the bed. He touched the soup cup in the tray, opened the lid, scooped a small mouthful with a spoon, smacked his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, the taste is not salty, and the temperature is just right. Xiaoxue, can I help you up, or do you want to lie down? Shall I feed you? " Le Xuewei takes a look at Su lejun standing by the door. She doesn''t understand the contradiction between them. However, she really can''t stand Su lejun''s hypocritical attitude towards her. So, Le Xuewei smiles sweetly at Han Chengyi and says in a soft voice, "then I''ll lie down and you can feed me!" A coquettish tone of voice, a strong command. "Good!" Han Chengyi nods with a smile, pinches Le Xuewei''s nose and feeds her with a soup cup. One by one, the soup was blown to cool, and then it was carefully sent to le Xuewei''s mouth. Occasionally, the soup came out, and he didn''t need a napkin to clean it for her. This scene let Su lejun see in the eye, simply angry seven smoke! She has been in the Han family for more than 20 years. Why has she ever seen Han Chengyi take care of a person like this? This Le Xuewei is really not an ordinary person. She can''t stay. If she enters the Han family, where does she go when she has no husband? What should my son Tianlei do? "Why just drink soup? Have some meat, too. The soup is delicious and the meat is tender. Would you like a bite "Don''t..." "Just a mouthful, good, obedient, good for your health." "Well All right, then Su lejun couldn''t listen any more. He turned around and went out of the room quickly. As soon as Su lejun leaves, Le Xuewei looks wrong. "I''ll do it myself I don''t need you. " This is very alienated, Han Chengyi face immediately wrong. Le Xuewei realized it and said with a smile, "I can do it myself. You can do it!" Han Chengyi did not say a word, silent with the bowl, continue to spoon feed. Le Xuewei disdains in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. I can see his little finger on his left hand in the sight - how did he wrap gauze and bandage? When and how did you get hurt in this place? "You What''s wrong with your hand? " Le Xuewei pointed to his left hand. Han Chengyi lowered his eyes and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s a little bit broken. Come on Open your mouth. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Le Xuewei doesn''t believe it. She cut it a little. Is it like this? However, since he didn''t say it, she didn''t want to know. In the future, everything about him had nothing to do with her! Although the severed finger was connected in time, the bones and nerves were seriously damaged. Han Chengyi''s little finger was unconscious, not to mention active. It can''t be seen from the appearance. It''s nothing to lose his little finger, but the child''s failure to survive has become an unforgettable injury for Han Chengyi. This unconscious little finger will remind him to remember how he owed his wife Chapter 193 The relationship with Han Chengyi has been so lukewarm and rigid. They don''t quarrel any more. Le Xuewei becomes silent. She doesn''t want to quarrel any more. She is just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to leave Han Chengyi. She is still young, just after her 20th birthday, but her emotional world has been devastated. However, at this time, the good news came from the hospital - Qiao Wandong''s condition is improving! The doctor said that if the recovery is good, it is not impossible to wake up in the near future. Le Xuewei, who learned the news, immediately covered her face, and her tears flowed from her fingers. I didn''t expect that my father would lie in such a coma all the time. She knows that thanks to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is an expert transferred from C country. A special medical team composed of experts discusses his father''s condition and formulates a treatment plan. If it wasn''t for Han Chengyi, Qiao Wandong couldn''t have recovered so quickly and so well. If her father recovers smoothly, Le Xuewei thinks that she will put everything down, break up with him peacefully and forget the pain. "Three young grannies, three young for your father''s illness, not less worry, he has to take care of you, really hard, you give him a good face! I''ve been with him for ten years, and everything I say is hidden in my heart. " Ni Jun takes advantage of Han Chengyi''s efforts to communicate with the doctor, and quietly comes to le Xuewei and says so. As Han Chengyi''s confidant, he can''t see the current state of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. They are obviously a couple who love each other and match each other. The three young people have met the old lady with their three young grannies. How can they be like this? Le Xuewei is silent. Han Chengyi''s hard work is not in her eyes, but is it really for her? Qiao Wandong is her father, yes, but at the same time, Qiao Yuwei''s father! Han Chengyi did it for her, right? Ni Jun tells her that Han Chengyi has made it clear to Qiao Yuwei that Chen Jinwen has recruited everything. But le Xuewei doesn''t care so much. No matter how the truth is, her child is no longer there. Now she is not interested in knowing everything between Han Chengyi and Qiao Yuwei. "No more. It doesn''t matter what he thinks." Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun with a farfetched and bitter smile, "I believe you know better than me. My father is also Qiao Yuwei''s father. Still, I thank him very much. " "Three young grannies..." Ni Jun is stunned and irrefutable - the third young lady is getting into the corner. The doctor told Le Xuewei: "the patient may wake up at any time. In this way, we will pay more attention to the patient''s condition these days. Sanshao granny, you and sanshao''s mobile phone had better be turned on 24 hours. Once the patient wakes up, we will inform you as soon as possible." Wake up at any time? Le Xuewei couldn''t contain her excitement. She ran after the doctor and asked, "can I stay here? I promise I won''t delay your treatment! I''ll be quiet. I won''t make any noise The doctor laughed and said, "three little grannies, we don''t want you to stay here. It''s just that there are so many doctors and nurses here, it''s useless for you to keep them. It''s not good to rest here." "No! I want to stay. Let me stay? " Le Xuewei begged the doctor, "if my father wakes up, I want to see him at the first sight! My dad, he Too... " What a pity! And Kang Huizhen has been a husband and wife for more than ten years, but when things happen, they treat him like that! Qiao Yuwei, the eldest daughter, has never even seen him! Having lived with such a mother and daughter for more than ten years, it can be imagined that father''s life is not easy these years. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to worry about her father''s betrayal of her mother now. All she knows is that she almost lost her father. "This..." The doctor looked at Han Chengyi in embarrassment, "San Shao, why don''t you make up your mind?" "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi tries to persuade Le Xuewei that her health has not been very good since she gave birth. He is not willing to let her work so hard. It''s OK not to mention Han Chengyi. When it comes to Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei''s attitude is much stronger than just now. She didn''t even look at Han Chengyi. She made a decision. "Don''t ask him. I''ll do my own business. From now on, I''ll guard my father!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctors all looked at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi couldn''t help but nodded: "listen to the third young granny." "Yes." That day, Le Xuewei stayed in the hospital. Han Chengyi was so busy that he didn''t have time to accompany her. Before leaving, he repeatedly told the people below not to let her work hard. She was in poor health. If she was tired, they could all get off work! The people at the bottom only said yes and muttered to themselves: the three young people all wish they could not hold the three young women in their mouths and pockets. It hurts so much Why is the third daughter-in-law cold and unwilling to take care of the third daughter-in-law? This is really a sentence - ask the world what is love, teach one thing down one thing! Le Xuewei hasn''t been with her father in the hospital for a long time. Naturally, she has to do everything by herself. How dare the nurses let her do it?"Three young grannies, please keep it! San Shao said, "I won''t let you do it..." Le Xuewei shook her head. She had already started. She wrung out the towel and wiped her father''s body. She directed the nurse and said, "I''ll do it myself. You go and get the clean clothes. Also, bring me the massage cream... " "This, three young granny, three young said, your body is not well, don''t let you do it!" The nurses stood still, trying to grab the towel from her hand. Le Xuewei continued to listen, "why, don''t you go to get something? Do I have to get it myself? Yes, you are all invited by Han Chengyi. OK, I won''t trouble you. I''ll come by myself... " "Oh! Three little grandmothers Let''s get it! " Nurses have no way to take Le Xuewei, so they have to stand aside and watch her busy, saying: that''s how to get on the pole! Three less reluctant to move a finger, she is partial to the opposite, how tired of their own how to come. Although the doctor said Qiao Wandong may wake up at any time, the fact is that Le Xuewei didn''t wake up until early in the morning. Knowing that she was in a hurry, Le Xuewei couldn''t carry it. She stayed up very late and went to sleep in the bedside. Le Xuewei has the problem of choosing seats. She sleeps in the hospital''s nursing bed, but she doesn''t sleep well. At night, I heard someone talking. At the beginning, Le Xuewei didn''t care, but gradually she seemed to hear - Xuewei Someone''s calling her name? Le Xuewei''s drowsiness disappeared and she suddenly opened her eyes! She couldn''t believe what she saw, but on the bed, Qiao really woke up! With Xuewei''s face and face, she wants to take off the oxygen mask Xuewei... " "Ah..." Tears gushed from her eyes. She almost jumped directly from the nursing bed to Qiao Wandong''s hospital bed. Her knee was knocked on the floor, and there was a "bang" sound! "Dad, Dad! Dad, are you awake Le Xuewei clenched her father''s hand. "Dad, I''m Xuewei. I''m here!" Qiao Wandong half open eyes to see the tears of tears of the little daughter, showed a happy smile. Vicissitudes, fatigue. Exhausted weak strength, back to hold the little daughter, his injury, she must be scared. "Dad, you wait, I''ll call the doctor!" Le Xuewei wiped her tears and stood up. Without waiting for her to turn around, the doctors had already pushed the door open and came in. "Three young grannies, I''m sorry, in order to observe your father''s condition, we installed a monitoring system at the head of the bed." As soon as the doctor came in, he stood in front of Le Xuewei and apologized respectfully. Le Xuewei didn''t care and shook her head: "don''t talk about this. Let''s have a look at my father, right? He wakes up You see, what''s next? " "Three young grannies, we need to give Mr. Qiao a check, you see, you..." "Good! I''ll get out of the way... " Le Xuewei lowered her head and patted her father''s hand, coaxing him like a child, "Dad, let the doctor do the examination for you, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll accompany you on one side!" Qiao Wandong blinked and released his little daughter. The news of Qiao Wandong''s awakening has already reached Han Chengyi for the first time. Before Qiao Wandong''s inspection is over, Han Chengyi has come all night. It''s 2 a.m. and he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Recently, because of Le Xuewei''s backlog of work, there''s something wrong with country C, so it''s not easy for others to deal with it. At this time, he''s still busy and has no rest. "Xiaoxue, is Dad awake?" Han Chengyi opens the door of the sick room, and Le Xuewei is waiting anxiously outside. Seeing Han Chengyi, my heart moved. At that moment, I didn''t feel nothing. But soon, Le Xuewei thought of her child who had a miscarriage Hard heart, don''t face, ignore him. The inner door opened and the doctors came out. Seeing Han Chengyi, he saluted respectfully: "three little..." "Don''t be polite. How''s my father-in-law?" Han Chengyi waved his hand and asked about Qiao Wandong eagerly. "San Shao, I''m awake. I''ve just had an examination and I''m in good condition. However, because the time of lying is too long, all kinds of reflexes are a little slow. It''s not a big problem. Just have a rest. " After listening to the doctor''s words, Le Xuewei finally put down her heart. "Can I go in now? My father must want to see me, too! " The doctor took a look at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi gently lowered his jaw. The doctor understood and said, "the third daughter-in-law can go in. However, he has just woken up and is still very weak. It''s better not to talk too much and have more rest." "Well, I see. Thank you, doctor. Thank you." Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to thank them. When her father wakes up, it''s not enough to say how much. The doctors looked at each other, and the first one of them said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness! We''re out. If you need anything, please come to us"Three little, we''re out." Chapter 194 In the ward, Le Xuewei sits beside the bed, holding Qiao Wandong''s hand, just looking at him, not talking. Han Chengyi stood beside her in silence. Qiao Wandong''s eyes turned around on the two people, very confused. At this age, the relationship between men and women is not invisible. Why is Han Chengyi so late with his little daughter? Isn''t he the object of the eldest daughter? But looking at this, Han Chengyi''s eyes seem to stick to his little daughter. Is it true that Kang Huizhen is right, and Han Chengyi is also interested in his little daughter? This, how can this work? How can a man fall in love with his two daughters at the same time? Qiao Wandong, who has been in a coma for so long, certainly won''t know that too many things have happened these days. "Dad, you finally wake up, this time can make snow anxious." Without waiting for Qiao Wandong to express his doubts, Han Chengyi can''t help but speak. He can''t wait to verify himself. As soon as the address came out, Qiao Wandong and his daughter glared at Han Chengyi at the same time. Le Xuewei even bit her teeth and said, "Han Chengyi, what are you doing?" Qiao Wandong stares at her, grabs Le Xuewei in disbelief, and asks intermittently: "Xue, Xuewei, he, he just called, called me, called me What? " "Nothing. You heard me wrong." Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry and denies it, but it is no doubt that she wants to cover it up! Qiao Wandong was silent for a long time and sighed: "since you say that, I heard you right. He is calling me" Dad ", right?" Qiao Wandong has been a scholar and university professor all his life. In terms of IQ, he is naturally the best. Who can compare with him? Three or two times, I have seen things clearly. "Just..." After a meal, Qiao Wandong turns to Han Chengyi and asks, "is your" Dad "because Yuwei or Xuewei? Although I have been in a coma for such a long time, I don''t think I remember wrongly that you were going to marry my eldest daughter. " In a word, both Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei have a deep heart. Han Chengyi had an unnatural expression on his face. He dropped his eyes and said, "yes, I''m sorry for my irresponsible behavior. But Xuewei and I are married. I will devote myself to her and take good care of her in the future. " What he said was very sincere. He was absolutely insistent, and Qiao Wandong was not easy to bluff. Before Qiao Wandong passed out of coma, Han Chengyi kept saying that he wanted to marry his eldest daughter. When he woke up after a month of coma, Han Chengyi became his second son-in-law? What''s going on here? Han Chengyi and his two daughters are all involved. Is this man reliable? What''s more, Qiao Wandong doesn''t seem willing to admit that Han Chengyi is her husband when she looks like her little daughter. What''s the matter? "So I''m tired today. You go back first. Shall we talk about it another day? " Qiao Wandong is polite and alienated from Han Chengyi. Obviously, he doesn''t like, or at least doesn''t accept, Han Chengyi''s change of bride. Han Chengyi nodded and looked at Le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue, will you come back with me? You didn''t have a good rest either... " "No, Xuewei will stay here with me. Go back! " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to speak, Qiao Wandong refuses for her. As a father, he can see that his little daughter is not willing to go with Han Chengyi. When his father-in-law says something, no matter how capable Han Chengyi is, he can''t listen. "Well, Dad, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Qiao Wandong nodded and watched Han Chengyi turn out of the ward. In the process, Han Chengyi''s eyes fell on his daughter, but her daughter didn''t look at Han Chengyi. Only father and daughter''s ward, especially quiet, father and daughter were speechless. "Ah..." Or Qiao Wandong sighed and broke the silence, "Xuewei, what''s wrong, can you tell Dad? Can you tell Dad why it''s like this? Did dad suffer a lot during his coma? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks up at her father, and everything that has happened these days comes to her heart! "Daddy Le Xuewei rushed into Qiao Wandong''s arms. "He cheated me. He cheated me to marry him in country C. he said that he would take good care of me in the future, and he would make it clear to Qiao Yuwei! But he lied to me! Grandma''s gone! Grandma is not angry with me! Kang Huizhen came to visit her grandmother and said that I was the third party to seduce her brother-in-law! My baby''s gone, too! He asked me to take off the child. It''s no use asking him. The child is gone! Dad, I have nothing There''s nothing left! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong was shocked by so much information. He thought that he was in a coma for such a short time, and so many things happened. His little daughter, suffered So wronged. But unexpectedly, even the mother of the deceased wife passed away. "Dad, Dad..." Le Xuewei pours in Qiao Wandong''s arms and tells her grievances."Xuewei has been wronged. It''s her father who is not good. Her father is useless. She is not helpful at all." Qiao Wan East Side listen to, side fondly touch little daughter''s head, turn to ask: "snow Wei, your aunt and elder sister?"? I remember your sister was injured before I went into a coma. How is she now? " Asked by Qiao Wandong, Le Xuewei realizes that she hasn''t informed Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter of Qiao Wandong''s wake-up. "I forgot to inform them, or I''ll inform them now..." Le Xuewei said and took out her cell phone. But Qiao Wandong stopped him, "no, they should be resting at this time. Let''s talk about it later! " Why Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter didn''t appear here, Qiao Wandong already has a number in his mind. He and Kang Huizhen have been married for more than ten years. Don''t you know what kind of person she is? As for her daughter Qiao Yuwei, she is a complete replica of her mother. At the end of the day, the only one who is intimate is Xuewei, who has been gambling with her for more than ten years. He doesn''t blame them. People are mutual. He doesn''t treat them like his dead wife and Xuewei. So he naturally doesn''t ask them to give back anything. This is what he says in his heart. But even if he thinks so, he still feels sad. Qiao Wandong soon knew that Kang Huizhen had taken all the money out of his family. Qiao Wandong was really hit. He didn''t move or speak for a long time. It''s not for money, but for Kang Huizhen. It''s very heartless to do so. Anyway, he hasn''t treated their mother and daughter badly in the past ten years, and he has made plans for them in the future. Unexpectedly, Kang Huizhen can''t wait. Seeing her father like this, Le Xuewei regrets telling her father about it, but she can''t hide it. "Dad, don''t worry and get angry. It doesn''t matter if the money is scattered. She hasn''t taken your intellectual property and copyright. I''ll take it for you." With this, Qiao Wandong is not afraid of being penniless. But Qiao Wandong sighed: "silly boy, money matters little. Dad just didn''t expect A couple, she can do so much "Dad." Le Xuewei holds her father''s hand. Words can''t comfort him. Qiao Wandong shakes his head and smiles at his little daughter: "girl, dad is not for himself. Dad wants to leave all those things for you I don''t know how much Kang Huizhen has turned away with me over the years. Now, she has taken away what she left for you. Dad, I''m sorry for you! " "I don''t care." Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry. "I don''t want anything, as long as my father is healthy and has a long life." Father and daughter are talking, just listen to a clamor outside the door. "Why don''t you let me in! Inside is my husband... " Kang Huizhen''s shrill voice started shouting outside the door, which was very harsh. The bodyguard and the nurse insisted on blocking them from entering: "no matter who you are, we have to inform the third young granny. No one wants to enter without the consent of the third young Granny!" "Bang, third daughter-in-law? Who are you scaring? " Kang Huizhen sneered scornfully, with a shrew like manner, pointed to her nose and said, "see? Look here, I''m still your aunt! I''m her elder, you know? " When Qiao Yuwei heard this, she also helped her mother and said, "didn''t you hear that? Get out of the way and let us in. Even if Han Chengyi is here, he is not qualified to stop my mother. Are you all the onions? Get out of the way, Dad Dad I''m Yuwei! " Now Han Chengyi has no hope. Even Qiao Wandong can''t leave them alone! "I''m sorry, we only listen to the third daughter-in-law." Bodyguards are very good. Qiao Yuwei''s threat is useless to them. "You, you You all get out of the way! Why don''t you let me in... " When Le Xuewei twists her eyebrows, she is annoyed by the mother and daughter. Their father had been in a coma for a long time, but they didn''t care. As soon as the nurse station informed them that their father was awake, they rushed over and staged this kind of farce outside. Look at my father again. He didn''t recover and was pale. His face became more and more ugly. Le Xuewei stood up and walked out: "I''ll let them in." The door of the ward opens and Le Xuewei comes out. When Kang Huizhen saw her, she rushed up and yelled, "did you stop your father from seeing him? Little slut, with such a bad heart, he robbed his brother-in-law, but now he wants to take your father for himself? I tell you, don''t sow discord in front of your father! " Said, pushing Le Xuewei''s shoulder, bumped her to one side. "Yuwei, let''s go in. Let''s go in and see your father! I don''t know what this dead girl is talking nonsense behind our back Le Xuewei is hit and leans against the wall. Please be a little stunned. It''s not how painful it is to be hit, but how shameless the mother and daughter are! Is there such a shameless person in the world? She wants to have a good look. How can they do that! Chapter 195 "Old Joe!" Kang Huizhen is really a born "good actor". As soon as she enters the inner room, her eyes turn red and her tears come. She rushes to the front of the hospital bed and takes Qiao Wandong''s hand and starts to cry. While crying, she complains her grievances: "old Joe, you are finally awake. You see that you have been in a coma for so long, but Yuwei and I are worried." Qiao Wandong looked at his wife with no expression on his face. "Ah, old Joe, you see you are sick. Yuwei still needs me to take care of you. I can''t take care of you either. Don''t you blame me?" When Kang Huizhen finished crying, she began to show her innocence. It seems that she hasn''t come to take care of Qiao Wandong because she is taking care of her daughter. Le Xuewei silent sneer, to her this face simply can''t bear to look directly at! "Yuwei, come here, don''t you worry about your father all the time? The child is so sick that he still thinks about you I haven''t had a good rest Kang Huizhen looks back and winks at Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei gets the true story of her mother, and tears are coming. "Dad, you finally wake up. Mom and I are worried." Qiao Yuwei has red eyes and goes forward to hold Qiao Wandong. And Qiao Wandong quietly looked at all this, never spoke. Kang Huizhen is aware that the situation is wrong. She stares at Le Xuewei alertly and says with a guilty heart: "old Joe, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say something? Is the body still very weak? Does it matter? You''d better lie down and have a rest! " "Huizhen, this is the hospital. Keep your voice down." Qiao Wandong frowned and finally spoke. "Ah? Oh, good Kang Huizhen''s smile lowered her voice. "You don''t know me. I''m born with a big voice." "I don''t know you, I think." Qiao Wandong shook his head and followed Kang Huizhen''s words. Kang Huizhen was stunned, her expression became stiff: "old Joe, what do you mean by that?" "I said, I''ve been married to you for more than ten years, but I still don''t know you at all." Qiao Wandong doesn''t want to beat around the bush with Kang Huizhen any more. He married Kang Huizhen because of his responsibility and forced his little daughter to run away from home. But for more than ten years, he hasn''t forgotten his dead wife. This kind of husband and wife life, which exists in name but in reality and looks like a perfect match, has made him tired and exhausted. If he hadn''t been seriously injured this time, he would probably have let himself compromise for a lifetime, but now he has come to the conclusion that he doesn''t have to bear the moral shackles to make himself hard and his little daughter sad. "Old Joe..." Kang Huizhen is a little flustered. "I don''t want to pursue the money you took. You don''t have to show concern for me in front of me any more. We all know what we are like. When I feel better, I''ll take some time to go through the formalities. " Qiao Wandong didn''t give Kang Huizhen a chance to speak. He directly interrupted her and said everything he wanted to say. Kang Huizhen lost her mind of acting and became sharp. But because the reality was so sudden and cruel, she jumped up after half a beat and pointed to Qiao Wandong and said, "Qiao Wandong, are you going to divorce me? You are crazy? I tell you, you can''t divorce me! Why do you want to divorce me? You have no reason Qiao Wandong countered calmly: "no reason? I believe that the court will also know how to sentence the wife who withdrew money during her husband''s serious injury and coma. Kang Huizhen, husband and wife, don''t make so ugly, just leave peacefully! " It''s because of the couple''s fight that Kang Huizhen knows that once Qiao Wandong talks about divorce, it will never be just talk about it! She knows that the matter is irreparable, but she refuses to accept it. In the twinkling of an eye, she catches a glimpse of Le Xuewei, who is standing on one side, and transfers all her anger to her. Step forward two steps and fight against Le Xuewei! "Bitches, are you? It must be you. What did you say in front of your father? You got him to divorce me? You''re so mean when you''re young. After your sister''s death, you come to me again? I''ll kill you today! " Le Xuewei is not a bully. Naturally, she has to fight back. But before she fought back, she was completely blocked by a tall body. Surrounded by the familiar smell of bergamot, she has been firmly protected by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in one hand, and holds Kang Huizhen''s wrist in the other. His narrow eyes burst out the meaning of killing like Shura. With the movement of his fingertips, Kang Huizhen''s wrist makes a "crunchy" bone friction sound, which sounds creepy! "Shoot her? Hum I''ll see if you dare to move her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Huizhen''s face turns pale. She has never seen Han Chengyi like this before. The original Han Chengyi always looks gentle and polite. When she doesn''t speak, she is a harmless businessman. Now, is Han Chengyi the same person as the original one? "Cheng Yi..." Qiao Yuwei saw that the situation was not good, so she came up to plead for her mother: "no, Chengyi, let go of my mother!"Han Chengyi''s anger doesn''t diminish. If he comes a moment later, isn''t this vicious old woman really going to hurt Xiaoxue? Anyone who tries to hurt Xiaoxue is unforgivable! "Chengyi, I beg you, if you don''t let go, my mother''s hand will be broken by you! Cheng Yi Chengyi, I beg you Qiao Yuwei''s voice has been crying. Han Chengyi looks at Qiao Yuwei. Although he has no relationship with her, due to his kindness, he still wants to sell her this face. With this in mind, Han Chengyi fiercely released her hand, and Kang Huizhen fell to the floor with her wrist in her arms. "How are you, Ma?" "Ah! It''s killing me Kang Huizhen''s wrist has changed shape. It''s hard to say if the bone is broken, but the dislocation is certain, and the skin outside has turned blue and purple. It can be seen how much strength Han Chengyi has used! Qiao Yuwei stares at Le Xuewei with resentment and jealousy. Le Xuewei doesn''t see her right, and Han Chengyi doesn''t do anything. She doesn''t instigate her. "Yuwei, Yuwei..." Kang Huizhen whispered to her daughter and winked at her. Qiao Yuwei, after all this time, has been taught a lot by her mother, and immediately understands her mother''s meaning. Crying, holding Kang Huizhen''s wrist, "Mom, what''s wrong with your hand? How did it swell like this Ah Ah... " Crying, crying, suddenly his face changed. "Yuwei, what''s the matter with you?" Kang Huizhen hugs her daughter very cooperatively. Qiao Yuwei steps on it, closes her eyes and faints in Kang Huizhen''s arms. "Ah Yuwei, what''s the matter with you? Wake up When the ward is in a mess, Han Chengyi frowns and raises his chin to Ni Jun, "find someone to take them back to the ward, let them watch, don''t let them walk around again!" "Yes, San Shao Somebody! Come on "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" Han Chengyi looks down at the person in his arms. Le Xuewei shakes her head in a trance and looks up at him. He holds her and protects her like this. Is he acting? Not really, right, not really Qiao Yuwei suddenly faints in the ward. Le Xuewei can see that Qiao Wandong is worried, but because of her face, she doesn''t say it. The fate of Kang Huizhen and her husband and wife has come to an end, but Qiao Yuwei is still her own daughter after all. Although this daughter is not pleasant and is not as good as her youngest daughter, she is her own child after all. How can Qiao Wandong not worry? When this happens, Qiao Yuwei''s condition can''t be concealed. The trauma is not enough to make a person faint. Le Xuewei only told her father about Qiao Yuwei''s illness. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong is lying on the bed, the bandage on his head has not been removed, but the headache is one after another. After more than ten years of calm, his life is once again breathtaking. Seeing her father Sighing like this, Le Xuewei''s heart softened again. A father is worried about his daughter, and she is worried about her father. "Dad, don''t worry so much, sister. It''s not necessarily hopeless..." Qiao Wandong nodded and sighed: "I know that Han Chengyi has a way, and he will find a way to save her, but Ganyuan matches this kind of thing How can it be that easy? Unfortunately, the doctor said that my body is too weak, even if the matching is appropriate, it is not suitable to do in the short term, ah I don''t know how long your sister will last ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei, a smothering, pity the world parents heart, father hurt like this, even if Qiao Yuwei did not care about a word, he will not care. Now, her child is gone, if you want to match the transplant, she is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Although Qiao Yuwei really hates people''s teeth, even if she is a stranger, if she can save them, she will not stand by. What''s more, Qiao Yuwei is her half sister after all? When she was still pregnant with a child, she hesitated, and now that she has no child, it seems that transplantation has become a matter of course. Seeing that her father was so worried, Le Xuewei had already shaken. From childhood, she received the education that people should be kind-hearted, don''t care too much, and return good for bad. So, despite hating each other in her heart, kekexuewei still decides to do matching. If the matching is appropriate, she will give Qiao Yuwei a liver transplant. "Dad, don''t worry. Maybe I have the right fit." Le Xuewei tells Qiao Wandong about her decision. Qiao Wandong looked at his little daughter with a complicated look. He was surprised and moved. He held her hand and sighed intermittently: "OK, ok Good boy, you and your mother have a good heart. But But your body... " Le Xuewei took her father''s hand, shook her head and laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I''m fine! I don''t have any serious problems except I can''t stand hunger. I don''t even have a cold. You don''t know that. " "You also said that when you were ten years old, the high fever almost killed you!" Qiao Wandong still has a lingering fear when he thinks about it. After a good child went camping, he came back with a high fever, and the whole person collapsed. "Hee hee, isn''t that good for me? Maybe it was the high fever. How well am I now? "Le Xuewei doesn''t think much of it. She still has a little impression of what happened in those years, but she can''t remember it clearly. She only knows that she saved a man from the car on the cliff. The man was so badly injured and covered with blood at that time. Now she doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. "You A child who will never be heartless. " Qiao Wandong patted his little daughter''s hand with emotion, "Xuewei Dad, Dad, thank you Le Xuewei was stunned, and then realized that her father felt ashamed of her, "don''t say that, Dad, she is also my sister, we have half the same blood, how can I see death without help?" "Dad knows that Xuewei is the kindest girl in the world..." "Daddy Father and daughter''s hands tightly together, for a long time did not let go. Chapter 196 Experts are very alarmed when they see Le Xuewei come to apply for matching. "Three young grannies, who are you?" Le Xuewei sat down at the test window and asked directly, "how do I do the matching? Do you want blood? Then I''ll roll up my sleeves and you can start. " The experts did not slow down and asked, "third young granny, don''t scare us. We don''t understand..." "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei smiles. The sleeve of her left hand has been rolled high by her, revealing a snow-white and slender arm. The blood vessels at the elbow bend under the light are clearly visible. "I''m here to match Qiao Yuwei. What''s wrong with that? Isn''t that what you do here? You start! " "Oh..." The response of experts is still very slow, whispering to each other: "go to inform the three little!" "Three young granny, you wait a moment, please tell three young!" Le Xuewei and other impatient, urged: "you hurry up, do you want to ask questions?"? Come on, let''s finish early. I have to go home "Yes, three young grannies..." Han Chengyi was stunned for a moment when he received the phone call, but he was soon relieved. He had expected that if Xiaoxue knew this, she would definitely do matching, just like her heart That''s why he didn''t dare to let her know. But now, he is not afraid. Xiaoxue and Qiao Yuwei are not sisters at all. How about matching? Go with it! It''s impossible to succeed anyway. "If she wants to match, let her match. It doesn''t matter." Han Chengyi looks like a sure winner and agrees. Immediately hung up the phone, ready to go to the hospital. "Well, he agreed?" Le Xuewei didn''t look up, but asked the expert. "Well Yes The expert nodded, "well, let''s start, third daughter-in-law!" Le Xuewei chuckles: "OK, let''s go!" Although she did the matching voluntarily, Han Chengyi simply agreed that it was really unkind. Chest numbness, not pain, she felt, it''s not pain. When Han Chengyi arrived at the hospital, Le Xuewei had completed a series of matching tests such as blood drawing, and the experts had asked all the questions and registered them. According to the current oral inquiry, Le Xuewei''s conditions were indeed the best among all matching personnel. "Snow." Le Xuewei arranges her clothes and comes out of the examination room. She bumps into Han Chengyi who is in a hurry. Han Chengyi ran up all the way. The bangs in front of his forehead were blown, and his forehead was rarely exposed. His breath was also a little hasty. Le Xuewei glanced at him and said, "how can I get the news so soon? Yeah, it''s all your people. But what are you here for? To confirm or to thank me? If it''s for confirmation, you can rest assured that since I have decided to make matching, I will try my best to cooperate with you to save Qiao Yuwei. If it''s to thank me, you don''t have to. I''m not for you or Qiao Yuwei. I''m for my father. Don''t think that if I promise to save Qiao Yuwei, I won''t hate you! My hatred for you will never change in my life. " With that, he bypassed Han Chengyi and left. "Snow." Wrist meal, no accident, was Han Chengyi hold. Two people are so back-to-back, who do not look at each other. "Why do you think so? I''m not here to confirm or thank you! I''m more reluctant than anyone to let you do this transplant operation! " Han Chengyi feels that things have fallen into a strange circle. No matter how hard he tries, the situation is getting worse and worse. These days, it seems that no matter what he does, she doesn''t listen, doesn''t look and doesn''t believe. "Xiaoxue, Qiao Yuwei and I are really clean. In fact, she and I are clean. I haven''t even touched a finger..." But le Xuewei thought his words were extremely ironic. She glanced at him slightly and sneered: "is that right? If our children are still here, maybe I will believe you, but now, do you think I will believe you? If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuwei, my child, would it be gone? " "No! Xiaoxue, I don''t want children because of Qiao Yuwei! Why do you think that all of a sudden? " Han Chengyi is extremely anxious, and some words are impulsively squeezed in his throat, and he is about to blurt out, "I don''t want to tell you, but I used to..." How could he tell her such a pure little girl about the poisonous oath he had made and the darkness he had experienced? It''s a world she can''t understand! That world is too dirty for her! "Oh?" Le Xuewei turned around and looked at him with a good time. "Then you tell me, what is it for? What is the great reason? My child is not qualified to come to this world? If you say it, I''ll forgive you, believe you, go home with you and be your wife! " "I..." Han Chengyi painfully closed his eyes and put his long eyelashes on his lower eyelids to hide too many secrets that can''t be exported. "Sorry, I can''t say. But, Xiaoxue, you believe me, I only have you in my heart, before and after. ""Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered and said, "don''t tell this kind of joke. It''s not funny at all. You don''t have to say that. I''ll save Qiao Yuwei, too. " "Snow!" Han Chengyi thinks he''s going to be crazy. How can she not feel his kindness to her? "Don''t do that. If I don''t like you, I''ll take you to country C and pledge to get married in the presence of my mother." "Registered marriage?" Le Xuewei still has no fluctuation, retorts, "don''t you know? My father betrayed my mother after he got married! So I don''t recognize him and hate him for more than ten years? Do you think I will believe that marriage can restrain a man who wants to betray? " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi has no more words to refute. He slightly opens his thin lips and is stunned. "Han Chengyi, I really don''t want to know about the things between you and Qiao Yuwei. You are good for her, she is good for you, and how to frame me. It''s all over here. It has nothing to do with me. I''m tired. I don''t want to listen to your explanation again and again, and then I''m disappointed again and again. It''s not that I didn''t give you time or opportunity, but my tolerance is for those who love me, and you have cut off my blood and exhausted my patience. I''ve always been a little absent-minded. I''ve seen how I was cheated by Qu Liyang. Don''t you know? My grandmother often said that if I suffer losses, it''s easy to trust others. I just trust you too much. Han Chengyi, do you know? You are not the first person I like, but you are the first time I remember. I will be sad and desperate, but you don''t know that. I won''t be waiting for you forever. " Le Xuewei coldly looks at Han Chengyi, breaks away from him, and goes out of the examination room without looking back. Coming out of the hospital, Le Xuewei goes back to Qiao''s house, arranges and changes Qiao''s clothes, and goes back to the dormitory. The transplant operation needs identity certificate. She remembers that these certificates were put in the school. However, she turned around in the dormitory and didn''t find them. Think about it carefully, is it still in Banxia villa? I''ve lived in the villa before. It''s probably over there. The things are not found. Le Xuewei is going back to the hospital with her bag. When I went out, I met Ruan Daning, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. "Ah! Who are you Ruan Danning looked surprised, as if he didn''t know Le Xuewei. "How did you break into our dormitory and carry things? This is a burglary. Put down your things, or I''ll call the police! " "Bang!" Le Xuewei is amused by Ruan Danning. As long as she is her best friend, she can laugh at any time. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ruan Daning himself couldn''t help laughing. He came up and put his arms around Le Xuewei''s shoulder! I can''t see you when I come back. Look at your small face. I can''t recognize your thin face. I know a lot of things happened in your family. If you have anything to tell me, I will help you if I can help you! " "Dandan, I''m very busy recently. I''ll get together with you after I''m busy. My father just woke up. I''m going to the hospital now." Le Xuewei pointed to her luggage as she said. Ruan Danning nodded: "go! Headmaster Qiao has been ill for such a long time. It''s a happy thing to wake up The students are looking forward to his coming back soon Le Xuewei has a black thread. When did her father become a "T-class male god"? However, her father is indeed an elegant scholar. Although he is old, he is outstanding among the staff of T University. "Ah, yes! I almost forgot that a man came to you twice! " Ruan Danning suddenly thought of something and was surprised. "I know all your friends, but I haven''t seen them. He''s a handsome half breed! Very handsome! No worse than your han Chengyi. " "Handsome half breed?" Le Xuewei tilts her head and tries to search for information, but she gets nothing. Does any of her friends meet this condition? "Are you mistaken? I don''t have such a friend. " "Tut, how could I make a mistake? I came to you twice! People clearly said, "if you want to find" Le Xuewei ", how can it be false?" Ruan denies it. "Well, I don''t care. If I have something to do, I''ll get it. I''ll go first Le Xuewei does not care about shaking her head, and Ruan Daning said goodbye, carrying luggage out of the dormitory. She walked along the avenue to the back door of the school. When she went to the hospital, she had to take the bus at the bus stop at the back door of the school and then transfer to the subway. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the school, a black Bentley drove towards her. "Ah Le Xuewei was surprised and even forgot to dodge. She stood in the same place. Fortunately, Bentley slammed the brakes, otherwise, it would have been an accident. The shocked Le Xuewei stares at her eyes. After she reacts, she immediately blows up her hair! He stepped forward two steps, patted the window and yelled at the driver: "lean on it! Can you drive? Don''t you see this is the sidewalk? Even if it''s not the sidewalk, are you too fast? Here is the school gate, in and out are the pillars of the future of the motherland! Did no one tell you to cherish the future of our motherland? I''m scared to death Chapter 197 "Get out of the car! Why, I almost hit someone and didn''t get out of the car to apologize? " Le Xuewei slaps the door angrily. The driver looked back at the person in the back seat of the car and hesitated and asked, "young master, this, this Is this the person you are looking for? " On the back seat of the car, an elegant and noble man appeared, wearing a silver gray suit of hugoboss, standing on his forehead with one hand. At this time, after listening to the driver''s words, he moved his hand away. It shows a very beautiful face. On the honey skin, the facial features are deep and three-dimensional, with strong mixed blood characteristics. A head of elegant light brown short hair, hair tip micro volume, especially a pair of tourmaline blue eyes is eye-catching. Liang Siwen looked out of the window with a doting smile on his lips and whispered: "her temper is really Every time I see her, it''s such a hot way! I can''t be wrong about her Then he put one hand on the door, pushed the door open, and stepped on the ground with his straight and slender legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the car door is opened and a handsome man comes down from the top, Le Xuewei''s swearing mouth suddenly stops. She has to admit that the man in front of her is really a beautiful man! So, she was stunned for two seconds. Liang Siwen slowly closes the car door and stands in front of Le Xuewei with a smile of indulgence. Le Xuewei touched her neck. She thought the man was laughing strangely! Do they know each other? Do you want to laugh like an acquaintance? Don''t think that you can write off the incident of bumping into her with a smile. You must apologize! A solemn apology! "Cough..." Le Xuewei coughed twice, regained her fighting spirit and said, "you! How does your driver drive? Almost knocked me down, you know? " Looking at her angry appearance, Liang Si Wen almost broke the gong to laugh out loud, wasted a good effort to resist. He nodded and said seriously, "well, I know. So, didn''t I get off the bus? I apologize to you. I''m sorry, "the pillars of the future." This is clearly what Le Xuewei said just now, but when she said it from Liang Siwen''s mouth, it was like sarcasm and ridicule. In a word, it made Le Xuewei feel uncomfortable. Le Xuewei blushed slightly, thinking that since the other party has apologized, there is no need to spend any more. She waved her hand and said, "OK, pay attention next time. You can''t drive so fast. It''s easy to talk when you meet me. Forget it. " "Oh, don''t go!" With a long arm, Liang Siwen stops Le Xuewei. "What for?" Le Xuewei stepped back two steps vigilantly. She always felt that the man was strange. She laughed strangely and talked strangely. "Don''t do what, you see my car hit you, and I don''t know if it hurt you. Shall I take you to the hospital for a check-up?" Liang Siwen''s reason is quite right, and he behaves politely, like a gentleman who is well mannered and polite. However, Le Xuewei always thinks that he is strange and refuses to say: "no, no! I''m fine. I didn''t really hit me. Don''t check. I have something else to do. I''ll go first! " "Wait a minute." Liang Siwen still refused to let her go, and his arm stood still in front of Le Xuewei. "What are you doing? I''m going. I''m in a hurry! " Le Xuewei frowned and was not happy. She felt harassed. Liang Siwen raised his eyebrows and laughed: "angry? I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to have a test, that''s it. I''ll take you where you go. " "Bang!" Le Xuewei hummed, more unable to understand his behavior, "what does it matter to you where I go? Why did you send it? Do I know you? " Then he ran around Liang Siwen and ran to the bus stop. His small body swayed and swayed. In Liang Siwen''s eyes, he was naive, childish and lovely. Liang Siwen laughs. The little girl''s vigilance is very high today. On the night of her first meeting in country a, where did she come from? When he was hijacked, he dared to fight with the "robber", and when he found that he was injured, he took him home without hesitation. Yes, Liang Siwen is the "robber" who was saved by Le Xuewei in country A. he once left a wristband at Le Xuewei''s home with his name: sevin embroidered on the inside of the wristband. It''s just obvious that Le Xuewei doesn''t remember him any more. However, Liang Siwen thinks that the little girl is more and more attractive to him. For a week, Le Xuewei was in the ward to take care of Qiao Wandong. In the afternoon, she went out and walked around the garden below. When she arrived at the ward, she heard the noise inside. Kang Huizhen is making trouble again. Although there are bodyguards standing in the way, because she is the wife of principal Qiao, the bodyguards are not good and too presumptuous. "Qiao Wandong, I tell you, you don''t want to divorce. Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you want to leave all your property to that little bitch to divorce me? over my dead body! Little slut and Yuwei are your daughters. You can''t be so kind to each other! " "Shut up! You have taken all the money at home. What else can I give to Xuewei? Xuewei is sensible. She doesn''t care about you Cough, cough Qiao Wandong was so angry that he coughed without saying a word.As soon as Le Xuewei''s head was hot, she ran up in anger and rushed in to protect her father. "Kang Huizhen, if you still have a little conscience, don''t make trouble again! Dad''s body is not well, what do you want? Didn''t you take all the money? " Faced with the questions from her father and daughter, Kang Huizhen Mei Yu was a little embarrassed. Instead, she sarcastically said, "don''t you still have intellectual property rights and royalties? Don''t think I don''t understand. That''s the most valuable thing! " "You Le Xuewei is heartbroken by Kang Huizhen''s shamelessness. Qiao Wandong directly covers his head. His brain is injured. He just wakes up. How can Kang Huizhen make such a fuss every three to five? Le Xuewei couldn''t see it any more. She couldn''t bear to look at the bodyguards around her and gave the order: "drag her out for me! Don''t give her any face! She is not my mother, and now she has nothing to do with my father! " "This..." The bodyguards are still hesitant. Mrs. Joe is really powerful. She is more unreasonable than their martial arts background. Le Xuewei stamped her foot anxiously and said: "what are you doing standing up for? Don''t forget, I''m still your third daughter-in-law! Drag her out for me. If I see her in my father''s ward again, Han Chengyi will not spare you! " "Yes, three little grannies!" "Mrs. Joe, please go out!" "Ah, you are wrong! Le Xuewei, you little bitch! Just like your mother, she can only rob other people''s men.... " Kang Huizhen is yelling in her mouth, but she is finally dragged out by the bodyguard. "Dad." Le Xuewei helps Qiao Wandong lie down and rubs his head for him. "Are you all right? Don''t worry, she won''t come again Qiao Wandong nodded weakly: "Dad is OK. Xuewei, how about you? what''s up Dad saw it. How are you? Doesn''t it matter? You and Han Chengyi, hey, how did you three get into this situation? You tell Dad, how are you? What should we do in the future... " Le Xuewei stiffly pulled out a smile: "Dad, don''t worry about me, take good care of yourself first. As for me and Han Chengyi, I''ll talk to him. Before I transplant Qiao Yuwei, I''ll end the relationship with him. " "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong held his daughter''s hand fondly, "dad doesn''t want you to let your sister, dad wants you to be happy, you know? Do you really think about it? " Le Xuewei chuckled: "Dad, I know you''ve always been partial to me. However, I''m not letting Qiao Yuwei, but I don''t want to. It''s torture for me and him to be together, so it''s better to separate. " Qiao Wandong''s eyes gradually turned to the back of Le Xuewei, showing a look of panic, hesitated and said: "you, are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei turns around in doubt and looks over. Han Chengyi didn''t know when he was standing at the door, followed by Ni Jun. His vision did not fall on Le Xuewei as usual, but drifted to one side. His silent appearance was his usual indifference, and he was still tired and calm at the moment. Several times, Han Chengyi heard that Le Xuewei denied their feelings. He was also an individual, not invincible. What''s more, the blow came from the beloved woman? There was a delicate atmosphere in the air. Although no one spoke, they felt each other, and they went into a dead end completely. Determined to break up, Le Xuewei can face him calmly, "you''re here. By the way, today''s matching results come out. Are you here to see the results? Just now, Dad, there''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go together! Exactly. After reading the results, I have something to say to you. " Le Xuewei stood up and took the lead out of the ward. Han Chengyi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his calm appearance is particularly frightening. Ni Jun deeply understands that sanshao is not happy now! The result of matching is that the matching of Le Xuewei is suitable, which is the most suitable one among all the matching so far! "What? It''s impossible Hearing this result, Han Chengyi was extremely shocked. Stop Xuewei and qiaoyudong should not be his sister, because they didn''t match him! However, how can it be such a result now? "Is there a mistake? How could that be? " Han Chengyi suddenly stood up, his hands on the table, unwilling to accept the fact. Le Xuewei looks at him suspiciously and thinks his reaction is too ridiculous. Is it acting? At this point, do you still need to act before she is full? "Han Chengyi, stop acting. Isn''t that what you want? What do you mean you look so surprised now? " Le Xuewei stood up and said to the expert: "since the matching is appropriate, then you should arrange the operation as soon as possible! I''ll do whatever I need to pay attention to. Then I''ll go first, fix the date, and you''ll let me know. " "Snow!" Han Chengyi turns around and embraces Le Xuewei with open arms Chapter 198 Experts are very conscious to see this situation. The familiar embrace used to be the place that she wanted to rely on all her life But now, everything has changed. "Let go!" Le Xuewei reaches for Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi hugged her and said, "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to transplant. I can''t bear it. How painful that is! Without you, you can also find a suitable liver source for Qiao Yuwei, without you, eh? You promise me to go out and tell Dad that the matching is not suitable... " "Bang!" Le Xuewei sneers and interrupts Han Chengyi. "I find you more and more ridiculous! Well, you don''t mean anything when you say that now. I don''t want to hear it. It''s hypocritical. Just because I''m not angry, you can stop it! " Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away and turns to look at him. She looks very calm on the surface, but her heart is strongly suppressing the impulse of violent walking. "Sit down, I have something to tell you. Since you speak first, let''s talk here!" Then he opened his chair and sat down. Han Chengyi couldn''t help but sit down opposite her. "You see, your goal has been achieved. I think we should clear up our relationship before I transplant Qiao Yuwei." Hearing this, Han Chengyi inevitably turned black. Although she knows she won''t say anything nice, her hot talk about divorce again really makes Han Chengyi feel cold. After enduring the discontent for many days, Han Chengyi said that he was incompetent in the face of such an outcome! "That''s it?" Han Chengyi leaned on the back of his chair, looking lazy. But in fact, the more relaxed he is, the opposite is true. "Well. It''s also for the good of everyone. " Le Xuewei nodded. "Oh..." Han Chengyi said with a smile, "then I should thank you?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned, then shrugged, "it doesn''t matter, it''s your business, I don''t care." "Well! I take care of my father. I don''t have time to get that divorce agreement. It''s up to you. I don''t want anything, just end the relationship. When you''re ready, just let me sign and seal! " Le Xuewei felt that there was nothing to say, and stood up, "I have finished what I want to say, then I will go." "Stop!" Han Chengyi suddenly burst out with a roar, which made Le Xuewei tremble for a moment and look back at him. Han Chengyi is like a crazy beast, with bloodthirsty intention to kill, pressing towards Le Xuewei step by step. Le Xuewei is afraid of him and subconsciously speeds up her steps to open the door. However, it''s too late. Han Chengyi leaned up, quickly locked the door and circled her between the door and her arms. "You What do you want? " Le Xuewei has nowhere to escape, vaguely guesses what he wants to do! She knows his face so well now! He''s going crazy again! "What shall I do? It''s useless for me to spoil you and coax you, isn''t it? Is your heart made of stone? How to cover all cover not hot? "Ah?" Han Chengyi roars with red eyes. "I know that I wronged you about Chen Jinwen, but I''m a man and I''ll be jealous! Is this mistake so unforgivable? And the kids, how many times do I have to say that? I think it was born, without it, I feel the same pain as you! What do you want from me? " When he said this, the broken end of Han Chengyi''s left pinkie seemed to have a faint pain. Isn''t he unconscious? Does it feel aggrieved, too? "What right do you have to question me like that?" Le Xuewei''s eyes are red when she is yelled by him. Is he wronged? Isn''t she the one who should be wronged? "As I said, I don''t want you to be nice to me. Just think we have nothing to do with each other. Who forced you to spoil me and coax me? It''s all your wishful thinking! " "You Han Chengyi frowned and his heart tingled. Le Xuewei tears, hurt after the counterattack has made her lose her mind, "you are right, my heart is made of stone, Wu not hot! How much tenderness do you have? Leave it to others, don''t give it to me. I don''t care! Besides, there is a human life between us, and I can''t smile at you any more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi sadly closed his eyes, and his chest was empty, as if he had been gouged out alive. He suddenly pinches Le Xuewei''s jaw with great force. There is numbness and tingling on her lips. She has been bitten by him. His fingers squeeze her hard, forcing her to open her mouth inevitably. His tongue rushes into Le Xuewei''s mouth and quickly rolls her. Le Xuewei''s petite body was easily suppressed by him, and her hands were clamped and fixed above her head on the door panel. She struggled in vain. Han Chengyi looked down at her, his eyes and voice were very sad: "can you say such cruel words? Tell me, you are angry with me, it''s not true! Tell me, you like me, we just have some misunderstanding, it will pass, it will pass! "I don''t know whose lip was bitten, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, also desperate and sad. Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi with her black eyes and says against her heart: "Han Chengyi, listen to me clearly. I don''t like you any more. I don''t even hate you now! Just want to leave you forever! Ah... " Voice just fell, her back was severely hit the door, pain as if the bones are cracked! Han Chengyi vigorously imprisons Le Xuewei, which makes her more painful. Le Xuewei looks up at him and frowns in protest, "you let go, it hurts!" "Pain? Will you hurt more than me now? " Han Chengyi can''t stop at all! He is full of the cruel fact that Le Xuewei doesn''t want him! "Er..." Le Xuewei frowned. I can''t believe that at this time, he would still treat her like this, "you let go, let go..." This kind of taste makes her suffer from the double attack of body and spirit, but she can''t get rid of it in his hands. "Let go?" Han Chengyi''s cheek is deeply buried in her neck socket. The skin that fits her is wet and mixed with their sweat. "I can''t let go. How do you want me to let go? Le Xuewei, you started, you provoked me, you can''t throw me away on the way! You are mine, whether you like it or not, you are mine! " "Wuwu..." What is he talking about? Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. She only knows that he is crazy, and his reason no longer exists. Han Chengyi is also very painful, deep voice with compassion: "don''t break up, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t break up, Xiaoxue..." Clinging to his fingers, Han Chengyi gradually calms down and hugs Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei''s tears have dried up, and her eyes are empty looking at the ceiling, "can you let me go?" ¡­¡­ After a short period of madness, Han Chengyi is always considerate and careful to le Xuewei, as if she was a porcelain doll. Le Xuewei can''t bear the humiliation of closing her eyes and feeling his fingers rub her skin. Bear to wait for him to put on, Le Xuewei pushed him, turned to pull the door to go out. "Where are you going? Don''t go anywhere, come home with me Han Chengyi shows that he is always strong. Since the soft is not good, we have to be hard as long as she is around. Le Xuewei stubbornly extends her hand to the doorknob. What happened just now does not change her decision, but is more firm. "Han Chengyi, if you like, I don''t mind that kind of thing just now. It''s good for both sides, isn''t it? But you seem to have forgotten to wear a condom just now. Aren''t you afraid I''m pregnant? If I get pregnant again, don''t you have a headache again? How can you take it off "Snow!" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and denies: "I''ve never thought about that! You want to have a baby, we do. You promise me that if you go out and say that "matching" is not appropriate, I''ll try to find a way again. As long as you have money, you can do anything, OK? " "Are you addicted to acting? Let go. I''m going back to take care of dad. " The problem went back again. He was not tired of acting, but she was tired of watching it. "Xiaoxue When your father''s health is good, you will come back. Don''t even think about the divorce! I''ll have people watching you 24 hours. You can''t run away. " Han Chengyi holds her and warns her in her ear. Le Xuewei tightened her eyebrows and pushed him away. She didn''t bother to entangle with him on this issue any more. She pulled the door and went out. Agoda hotel room 2206. After bathing, Liang Siwen is wearing a nightgown, holding a goblet in his hand and shaking the red liquid in it with one hand. The other hand is touching the front of the flat, relish watching the screen, fluorescent hit on his outline, extraordinary. "Le Xuewei, 20, Department of architectural design, T University..." Liang Siwen''s mouth was full of words, and he began to turn over photos between his fingers. These are all the information he just asked people to collect, but His eyes suddenly darkened. How could there be her and Han Chengyi in these photos? In this way, Han Chengyi seems to be very intimate with her. On the contrary, Le Xuewei is indifferent. Liang sipped the red wine, put down the glass, brushed his slender fingers gently over his thin lips, and thought to himself, is it true that Han Chengyi has taken a fancy to the little girl? However, this is not right. Isn''t the person Han Chengyi likes the daughter of the principal of T University? Whether you like it or not, judging from the photos, Le Xuewei doesn''t like Han Chengyi. No wonder Liang Siwen ignored his feelings and wanted to fight against the little girl! Open a single photo of Le Xuewei. The photo was taken secretly. In the photo, Le Xuewei was chucking, as if trying to persuade her father Liang Siwen felt that he was a little drunk. Originally came to T City, not for Le Xuewei, but did not expect to be found by him. Since the fate so arranged, he had no choice but to be respectful! Chapter 199 A strange number has made several calls to le Xuewei''s mobile phone. Le Xuewei''s habit is that as long as it''s a strange number, she never answers it. So, even if this number unremittingly called to her mobile phone, she also turned a blind eye to it. Finally, the owner of this number seems to have guessed Le Xuewei''s mind and sent her a text message. Don''t you remember your old friends in country a? This is Kevin. Can I speak to you? ¡°£¡¡± Seeing this message, Le Xuewei jumps up from her chair! Oh, my God, it''s sevin? The one who hijacked her and took her home to save her Finally, because of the sudden arrival of Han Chengyi, the man who jumps out of the window and runs away? I didn''t expect to get a call from him? Is he in T city now? Le Xuewei is all kinds of emotion excited, mobile phone ring up again - the phone came in! It''s Kevin! Le Xuewei pressed the answer button, calmed her breath and whispered, "hello Sevin£¿¡± "Ha ha..." Liang Siwen''s hearty smile came from that end. Le Xuewei still remembers sevin, which makes him feel better. "Remember me? We''ve only been together for a few days. I thought you''d forgotten me long ago! " "Hee hee, why?" Le Xuewei laughs happily, shakes her head and denies that Liang Siwen can''t see it. "Where are you now? In T city? " "Well, there''s something wrong with coming to T city. When I think of you saying that you are from T City, I think it''s a holiday now, maybe I can find you." "Why do you have my number?" Le Xuewei wondered, how did he find her? "Er..." Liang Siwen rubbed his eyebrows and said casually, "if you want to know that there is always a way, you are my life-saving benefactor. Of course, it takes a lot of money, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, that''s right!" Le Xuewei didn''t care, "since you came to T City, I''ll treat you to dinner as the host. Where are you? I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free. " It''s just a polite remark. I didn''t expect Liang Siwen to say, "OK, I''ll be free tonight. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. Let''s go tonight, OK? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei obviously didn''t expect him to say that. She was surprised and didn''t get ready. However, since she said she wanted to treat and the other party asked again, she couldn''t refuse. "All right, then! Tonight, tonight. Where can I find you? " "No, I''ll pick you up at your school. How can girls take the initiative?" "All right, then." Le Xuewei hangs up and looks at it. It''s too late. After settling in Qiao Wandong, she gets up and goes to school. About six o''clock with Liang Siwen, Le Xuewei arrived on time, but she looked around, but did not see Liang Siwen. In her impression, Liang Siwen is still wearing a cotton mask and looks like an athlete. "Where is it? Are you late? " Le Xuewei murmurs in a low voice, turns her body, and suddenly sees the handsome man of mixed blood standing opposite her! Liang Siwen is still a suit, gentle appearance, and the image of the athlete that Le Xuewei expected is indeed a certain difference. Le Xuewei blinks her eyes and stares at Liang Siwen for a long time. She thinks, isn''t this man who almost hit her Bentley man that day? Why is he here? She ran into it again. It''s really a narrow road. What''s the meaning of him laughing at himself? "Hum!" Le Xuewei turns her face haughtily and continues to look for her country a friend, sevin. But why hasn''t sevin come yet? Wait Le Xuewei suddenly stopped. Kevin is a half breed with tourmaline blue eyes. And this "Bentley man" is also a half breed, with tourmaline blue eyes? "Wow, wipe it!" Le Xuewei closed her eyes and wanted to find a piece of tofu! Don''t tell her that "Bentley man" is sevin! ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee. " Le Xuewei turns around slowly, looks at Liang Siwen and asks tentatively, "you Sevin£¿¡± Liang Siwen was waiting for her to ask, and soon nodded: "of course, you can call me sevin. To introduce myself, my name is Liang Siwen. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opens slightly, surprised and speechless, Liang Siwen? So, Kevin, that''s his real name! "What''s the matter?" Liang Siwen was tickled by her lovely appearance. He unconsciously raised his hand and rubbed her head. His smile was full of doting, "what''s the matter with you? Is my name strange? " "Well, no!" The revived Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry. However, she has new troubles. Take a look at Liang Siwen''s expensive clothes and his Bentley. Her shoulder breaks down. "You have so much money. I regret it. I can''t afford to invite you to dinner." With a smile, Liang Siwen pulls Le Xuewei to the car and opens the door for her: "get in the car! Get in the car. " Le Xuewei gets into the car with Liang Siwen in trouble. As a result, Liang Siwen takes her to sijichun.Stepping on the threshold of "Four Seasons Spring", Le Xuewei''s face is even worse. Her mouth is so high. How much will a meal in such a place cost her? What should I do if I think about my wallet? "What do you think? Go in! I''ve made a reservation. " Liang Siwen naturally walks over and pulls Le Xuewei in. Le Xuewei took a long time to reflect that she was led in by Liang Siwen. This feeling Why are you so close? She didn''t feel very comfortable and wanted to break away. However, Liang Siwen didn''t seem to care much. However, when she broke away, she found that he used his strength. Therefore, her break away didn''t succeed. Le Xuewei feels that things are a little complicated. She looks up at Liang Siwen: "sevin Can you let go of my hand? I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to do this. In T City, it''s a very intimate act. Only lovers can do it. Friends can''t do it. " Liang Siwen was silent, and then he laughed: "is that right? I''m sorry. I was reckless. " What! It turns out that Liang Siwen really didn''t understand the etiquette - Le Xuewei was surprised and relieved at the same time. "Come on, the box I ordered is in it." Liang Siwen changes and protects behind Le Xuewei, takes her to go in together. Not far from the gate of "Four Seasons Spring", Han Chengyi saw this scene clearly. Liang Siwen always turns his back on him, but he doesn''t see what he looks like. However, Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi can recognize him even if he turns into ashes. She said she would take care of Qiao Wandong in the hospital. What''s the matter now? Why did you come with a man? Moreover, this time, this man looks very good in all aspects, unlike Qu liyang''s little white face. Han Chengyi has so many killers under his command, and he is also a practitioner. Just by looking at the way the man walks and talks, you can see that the man is definitely not an ordinary person! What''s more, the man''s care for Le Xuewei! As a man, Han Chengyi only needs to have a look to know what the man is thinking about her! "Hoo Han Chengyi sighed, how can Xiaoxue recruit men like this? Big and small rivals go one after another! Now the situation between them is so bad, how can they stand another step in? "Three less." Ni Jun stood behind him and reminded him, "the appointed time is almost up. It''s time to go in." Han Chengyi didn''t answer the phone, but asked, "why didn''t I receive a report about the appointment between my third daughter-in-law and a man?" Ni Jun was asked, this is his dereliction of duty, silent do not speak. "Do I have a bunch of trash? Let them watch her 24 hours a day and don''t even report such an important thing. What do you do to support them? Everyone who looks at the third daughter-in-law must be punished! " Han Chengyi''s displeasure made him angry. "Yes, sanshao. I understand." Han Chengyi is very upset, because he is thinking about Le Xuewei, so he is not in a good mood at the dinner table all night. Holding the cell phone all the time and making phone calls all the time. All the people at the table were looking at his face. Han Chengyi was gloomy, and they didn''t even dare to speak loudly. Everyone has turned their attention to Ni Jun, Ni Jun is also very helpless, he is also hard to protect himself tonight, can let three young so not in the state, in addition to three young grandmother, can there be a second person? He didn''t see it anyway. Han Chengyi didn''t care about other people, so he suddenly went out with his mobile phone. "Hello?" He has been calling Le Xuewei for a long time. It''s so easy to get through. If it doesn''t work, he will bomb the box of "sijichun" directly! "Where are you?" "Well, I went out to dinner with my friends. What''s up? I''m afraid I''ve made so many phone calls, right? Don''t worry. I won''t run now that I''ve agreed. Is it interesting for you to watch so closely? " Le Xuewei came out to go to the bathroom. When she saw so many missed calls, she went back to him. "I''m asking where you are in" Four Seasons Spring " Han Chengyi lowers his voice and roars. Fortunately, Le Xuewei comes out to eat. If he dares to say that she is in the hospital, he can find her now and strangle her! How does he know she''s in "Four Seasons Spring"? "In Toilet... " "Stand there and don''t move a step!" There was a busy beep on the phone. Han Chengyi cut off the call when he finished. Lok in a threatening manner, as like as two peas, who had been walking around in the air, and saw Han Chengyi coming towards her, and the same signs of his madness before he went mad. "Go Han Chengyi comes up and grabs Le Xuewei''s wrist, turns around and goes out. Le Xuewei is baffled by him and retorts, "where are you taking me? I have an appointment with a friend! You let go. What''s the matter with you? " "Crazy? Yeah, I''m crazy! If you torture me like this again, I''ll be crazy for you! " Han Chengyi clenched Le Xuewei and asked, "will you go?" "Are you reasonable! I''ve made it very clear to you that we almost didn''t sign. It''s OK with us! ""It''s not signed yet? If you don''t sign, you''re still my wife! If you dare to come out of the wall, I''ll break your leg! " Han Chengyi''s liver trembles with anger. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He just picks up Le Xuewei and rushes out of "four seasons spring.". Chapter 200 "Three, three less?" The driver was surprised to see that Han Chengyi came out with Le Xuewei in his arms, but Ni Jun didn''t follow him. What''s the situation? "Open the door!" Han Chengyi is just like eating gunpowder now. Whoever talks to him will have bad luck. "Yes The driver said no nonsense, and quickly opened the door. Le Xuewei was still struggling in his arms, "let me go, are you a robber or a hooligan?" Han Chengyi throws Le Xuewei into the car and orders the driver: "drive!" "Go, where?" The driver asked shivering, now this situation, he is a bit confused! "Where do you say to go? Back to Pinellia! " Han Chengyi just wants to hit the driver''s head like a pig''s brain. "Oh, yes..." The driver was so scared that when he stepped on the gas, the car started. Somehow, Le Xuewei felt that this situation was very happy and began to laugh. "Ha ha Ha ha Oh, I laugh to death! Why is it so funny? Ha ha... " Yue Xuewei laughs like a rose in a snowy day. She is pure and charming. Han Chengyi''s manic heart is smoothed. Looking at her eyes becoming soft, she can''t help holding her hand and kissing her lips. "Bad girl, is it funny that I''m so angry? That''s it? " By Han Chengyi such a kiss, Le Xuewei did not smile, stiff back hand, and he kept a certain distance, holding his arm looking at him, "is not ridiculous? Isn''t it ridiculous that you look like you are jealous of me? " What do you mean like? He is obviously jealous! Han Chengyi can''t wipe away his face and admits that he retorts: "jealous? How ridiculous! Le Xuewei, I just want to remind you that you are a married woman with a husband. It''s easy to get gossipy when you come out with a man so late! You don''t care about your own face, but I, Han Chengyi, can''t afford to lose this person! " Le Xuewei raised her hand to Han Chengyi and said, "OK, almost OK, I know. I''m just joking. Do you really think you are jealous? I have self-knowledge and know how much I weigh. How can I make you jealous? At best, you can''t see your things being touched. " How did this topic come to be like this? Han Chengyi wants to bite off his tongue with regret! If you know that hard support can make Xiaoxue have this misunderstanding, he is to admit that he is jealous, what can he do? "Xiaoxue..." It''s too late to mend. Le Xuewei closes her eyes and leans against the car window, as if she is not going to pay attention to Han Chengyi. When the mobile phone vibrated in her pocket, Le Xuewei remembered Liang Siwen, who had been left behind by her, and quickly picked up the phone: "hello? Sevin¡­¡­ I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with me. I''m sorry, I can''t invite you to dinner tonight. Another day! I''ll ask you out another day. " "What''s the matter? There''s no way. Go ahead. There''s always a chance. I''ll stay in T city for a while and have the chance to meet. I live in room 2206 of Agoda hotel. If you have time, please feel free to contact me. I hope to see you again before you leave. " Liang Siwen is very considerate, did not ask what happened to le Xuewei, and explained his itinerary. Le Xuewei wrote it down one by one and said that she would contact again when she had time. "Well, well, I''ll call you. Good night, eh." Hang up the phone, the carriage strange quiet, Han Chengyi''s eyes like iron fell on Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei pretended not to see, closed her eyes and continued to ignore. ¡°Sevin£¿ Who''s Kevin? Is that the man who asked you out? " Han Chengyi refused to let her pass so easily. As a male creature with strong aggressiveness, Han Chengyi has a keen sense of the enemy and has an instinct to protect his prey. Xiaoxue is his, no one can dig the wall! Le Xuewei ignored, Quan Dang didn''t hear. "No talk? I can check if I don''t speak. Don''t you know my ability after following me for so long? " Han Junyin''s tone has changed, and Ni Junyin is ready to call him. "Hello, Ni Jun, I..." "You Le Xuewei opens her eyes fiercely, grabs his mobile phone and yells, "you''re a madman. Who do you think he is? He is a friend I know in a country, come to T City, I just meet him and have a meal! We have a clean relationship. Do you think everyone is like you? Is that what men and women do together? It''s your own business how many boats you are in! Don''t imagine me like you Han Chengyi was robbed of his mobile phone, not only did he not get angry, on the contrary, his mood became very good! He just likes Xiaoxue yelling at him and making trouble for her! Xiaoxue is his. No matter he is angry or coquettish, he can only be treated by himself! However, he did not neglect what happened just now. "Is it true? With that man, really just eat, nothing? ""No!" Le Xuewei looked at him and roared, "to be exact, he and I didn''t even have dinner. Are you satisfied? Don''t let your people harass others. They didn''t bother you! Do you hear me "Are you ordering me?" Han Chengyi is in a good mood. As long as Xiaoxue says it, he will readily agree. Le Xuewei really doesn''t know how to answer well. Why does he ask? Order him? Is he joking about addiction? "I command you? What right do I have to order you? Who am I? New love or old love? Can I command you? " Le Xuewei frowned impatiently and yelled, "I beg you, please, OK?" What a mistake! Han Chengyi wants to smoke himself this time - idiot? Why is not a word right? Anything can make Xiaoxue angry. "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I don''t check and harass All right? You command me, and I''ll do whatever you want! " Han Chengyi is completely defeated and fights with his beloved woman. How to fight is not a word of "lose"? After such a fuss, Le Xuewei is not feeling well either, and Han Chengyi''s constant disordered state really makes her very upset. The car drove into Banxia villa and stopped at the door of the main building. Before Han Chengyi could open the door for Le Xuewei, she had already stepped down and voluntarily went inside. Han Chengyi is very happy. He quickly catches up with Le Xuewei and says, "you haven''t eaten yet. Let the kitchen get you something to eat. Do you have anything special to eat?" "No! I''m not hungry Le Xuewei doesn''t care about him at all. Does he think she has made up with him? It''s ridiculous. Into the porch, change shoes, straight upstairs study. Han Chengyi followed her and followed her into the study. Le Xuewei rummages in the bookcase. She doesn''t remember where her ID card is, but it''s not locked. It should be in one of the drawers here, right? "Xiaoxue, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find... " "Look for ID card, do liver transplant to Qiao Yuwei not want to register?" Le Xuewei replied casually. Han Chengyi''s face is not very good-looking. He still doesn''t want Le Xuewei to be transplanted, although experts have repeatedly said that it won''t have any impact on his health. But, want to live to open the belly of small snow to dig out a liver! How can he give up? But le Xuewei insisted like this, he was really helpless. Of course, he has known for a long time that his little wife has a terrible mouth, but in fact, she is softer than anyone else. Otherwise, she would not agree to such a big thing as liver transplantation so simply and with such a tough attitude. Love for her, can only be more and more intense. Le Xuewei rummaged in the drawer, suddenly turned to a yellow file bag and muttered, "is that it? Am I in a file bag? " At this time, Han Chengyi did not realize what was in the bag. Le Xuewei opens the file bag, but it''s not a certificate. It''s a DNA report of Qiao Yuwei and the man who made the matching for liver donation! At that time, Han Chengyi casually put it in the drawer. He didn''t care and didn''t expect to be turned over by Le Xuewei today. "What is this?" While Le Xuewei draws out the report, Han Chengyi remembers what it is. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi suddenly has a bad premonition that something bad will happen again! But it is impossible for him to stop this situation. Le Xuewei finished reading the report completely and looked very strange. She can''t describe her inner feelings at the moment. Seeing such a thing, she is really speechless! Sample a of this report is Qiao Yuwei, and sample B is an anonymous middle-aged man But the results show that DNA is 99.9% similar? What does that mean? Isn''t Qiao Yuwei her half sister? So, in other words, she hated her father for more than ten years, but in fact, she never betrayed her mother? The sudden fact makes Le Xuewei stunned and speechless! Le Xuewei slowly turns her eyes to Han Chengyi, holding the report in her hand and questioning him: "how do you have this thing?" "This..." Han Chengyi knows that Xiaoxue is afraid of misunderstanding again, and has already been flustered. He hastily explains, "Xiaoxue, listen to me, your father was in a coma at that time, and you just had a miscarriage, so I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid of you..." The explanation is obviously futile! "What are you afraid of me?" Le Xuewei interrupts Han Chengyi with a sneer, and her eyes glare at him with hatred, "are you afraid that I will shake out the fact that Qiao Yuwei is a wild species? Han Chengyi, what else do you have to say? You really have a deep affection for Qiao Yuwei! You can''t stand it, can you? " "Xiaoxue, I..." Han Chengyi is too eloquent and too regretful. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei looks up to the sky and laughs, "you are so well intentioned! If I hadn''t found this thing, my father would have betrayed my mother all his life! Have you thought about my feelings for her? You do this for her, and you keep saying that I''m the only one in your heart? How do you want me to believe you? I believe you. Can you believe yourself? " The report was mercilessly scattered to Han Chengyi, and the pieces of paper flew in mid air and fell to the floor one after another. Le Xuewei goes away with grief. Since then, she really has no delusion of Han Chengyi! Chapter 201 Le Xuewei rushes out of her study and bumps into Su lejun at the door. Su lejun just passed by the study and heard the noise inside. He stopped and leaned against the door to hear the conversation clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei takes a look at Su lejun. She and Han Chengyi have reached a dead end. Therefore, she doesn''t even give a perfunctory greeting to Su lejun. She wipes her shoulder and only rushes down the building and out of the porch. Su lejun''s face is full of deep calculation. This should be a good way to get rid of Le Xuewei completely! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future! Su lejun returns to the bedroom and calls Qiao Yuwei who is in the hospital. "Hello "Grandmothers and grandmothers?" Qiao Yuwei received Su lejun''s call with great respect. "It''s so late. What can I do for you?" "Hum!" Su lejun sneered, but he didn''t beat around the Bush any more. "It sounds good. I didn''t expect that there would be nothing left immediately. How did I get along?" What Qiao Yuwei can''t hear most is this sentence: "grandma, I have nothing. Han Chengyi doesn''t care about me. You don''t have to treat me like this. I can''t get in your way. You''ve got the wrong person. If you want to find you, you should go to le Xuewei! " "Hum When I''m dying, I don''t know anything? You''re not Qiao Wandong''s daughter. Do you know that? " Su lejun''s eyes are full of disdain, and he despises Qiao Yuwei more and more. However, the worse Qiao Yuwei is, the better it is for her! Qiao Yuwei was flustered and her voice changed its tone: "grandma You, you Where did you hear that? " "It seems to be true?" Su lejun frowned and thought, "it doesn''t matter how I know. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Le Xuewei already knows about it! What''s your relationship like? You hurt her so much, do you think she will miss this good opportunity? Try to stop her! If you let her tell Qiao Wandong, you really have nothing. " "This How could that be Qiao Yuwei''s attitude immediately softened down, submissive said, "grandma, what should I do? How can I stop her? " Su lejun raised his hand and habitually trimmed his broken hair. His voice was extremely cold: "you don''t have to worry about anything. Just ask her out for me. I will help you with the rest." "Oh..." Qiao Yuwei flustered should, but, hung up the phone just remember, why does Su lejun want to help her? However, she can''t manage so much. At present, the most important thing is not to let Le Xuewei tell Qiao Wandong about her life experience, otherwise, she really has nothing. From Banxia villa, Le Xuewei has only one idea in her mind, that is to tell Qiao Wandong about it immediately! She wrongly hated her father for more than ten years. Her father taught and learned all his life, but she was cheated by Kang Huizhen for more than ten years! Back at the hospital, Qiao Wandong had fallen asleep. Le Xuewei couldn''t restrain her anger and knelt down in front of her father, biting her teeth. Her tears of regret couldn''t stop! "Dad, Dad, I''m sorry, Xuewei is wrong Dad, you forgive me Qiao Wandong took the medicine and fell asleep peacefully, unable to hear Le Xuewei''s whisper. Le Xuewei holds Qiao Wandong''s hand and buries her face deeply in her father''s palm. Tears constantly overflow and wet Qiao Wandong''s palm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong woke up, opened his eyes and looked at his little daughter, who was kneeling beside the bed and crying like a ball. He was startled, "Xuewei, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Han Yi, please don''t tell him what happened to him "Daddy Le Xuewei threw herself into her father''s arms and said, "Dad, do you love me? Do you love Xuewei? " Qiao Wandong was amused by his little daughter''s silly words. He touched her little head and laughed: "what are you talking about? How can a father not love his precious daughter? " "What about Qiao Yuwei? Dad, would you be sad if there was only Xuewei and no Qiao Yuwei? " Le Xuewei hesitates and struggles. She doesn''t know how to tell her father about it. Can her father bear it? "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed, "although Yuwei is not like you, her father admits that she doesn''t care much about her, but she is also her father''s child after all. Xuewei, you are so kind, promise your father not to be angry with her, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stopped. No, she can''t tell the truth now. My father always regards Qiao Yuwei as her daughter. It''s because Qiao Yuwei married Kang Huizhen! He was too weak to accept the fact. Le Xuewei takes a few deep breaths and decides to hide it for the time being. She nodded and promised her father: "well, Dad, don''t worry, I''m not angry with her..." However, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough Qiao Yuwei actually made an appointment with Le Xuewei to meet, not in the hospital, but outside. Le Xuewei doesn''t know what they can talk about when they meet, but because her father is on the side, she has to agree to Qiao Yuwei''s appointment.When going out, the weather is a little cold, Qiao Wandong personally tied a scarf for his daughter, told: "it''s cold outside, pay attention to keep warm, what''s the matter, talk with your sister, it''s the sisters after all, the wrong is Dad, you and your sister are innocent." Hearing this, Le Xuewei''s nose was straight and sour. She said in a hard voice, "well, I know, I''ll have a good talk with my sister." "Ah Qiao Wandong laments that the two sisters fall in love with the same man. What''s the evil relationship? "Go "Atrium" Hotel, tea box. The design of this box is very special. Besides the main door, there is a small door in the attached bathroom. This is Su lejun specially inquired about the reservation, in order to deal with Le Xuewei. Now, Su lejun''s people have been hiding in the bathroom, waiting for Le Xuewei to come. The box door is pushed open and Le Xuewei comes in. However, in the simple and elegant box, let alone Qiao Yuwei, there was not even a half figure. Le Xuewei looks around in doubt. This is What''s going on? Qiao Yuwei so solemnly about her, but has not come yet? Le Xuewei didn''t plan to stay here. She didn''t even take off her coat. She just stood there waiting. There were some pictures on the wall of the box, and she looked at them carelessly. However, when she was bored, someone came close behind her and quickly covered her nose and mouth with a towel in one hand! "Well, well..." Le Xuewei struggles and shakes her head to call out. However, she can''t make any sound! There was a pungent smell in her breath. She didn''t know what was on the towel. She took a few breaths and gradually felt confused In less than five minutes, the bodyguards outside the door were very vigilant. "Did you hear a strange sound inside?" The bodyguards looked at each other, keenly aware that something was wrong. They all saw how important the three young grannies were to the three young grannies and how much they loved them. Two days ago, because the three young grannies went out to meet people and the bodyguards didn''t report in time, they were all punished. So, the bodyguards immediately kicked open the box door and rushed in. And the box is empty, where is the shadow of the third daughter-in-law? The tea on the table is still hot. How could it take people away so quickly? "No, there''s a small door in this bathroom!" "Inform sanshao quickly, and the rest will follow me!" Pinellia villa, study, crystal chandeliers emitting a white light. Han Chengyi stood facing the floor glass window, closed his eyes and said nothing. Behind him, two rows of bodyguards lined up, each with his head down, silent. Ni Jun stood at the head, also did not dare to look up, frowning. "Hum." Han Chengyi cold hum, straight nose gently incite, suddenly opened his eyes, like a knife cut the night sky. He quickly turned around, came slowly, stopped in front of Ni Jun. "San Shao, my subordinates are neglecting their duties!" Ni Jun''s head is even lower. Han Chengyi hooks his lips and raises his hand to Ni Jun''s face. Ni Jun stood still, a bright red liquid came out of the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t even blink. "Tell me, what''s the situation now?" Han Chengyi closes his eyes. Ni Jun is his confidant. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue, he wouldn''t beat him like this! "Yes, San Shao, he has already sent someone out, and he has also informed the C country that he is trying his best to find San Shao granny. Her captors are obviously on the road. We don''t know what their purpose is at present. The identity of the third daughter-in-law has been exposed at her grandmother''s funeral! I don''t rule out the possibility of vendetta! " This is what Han Chengyi is most worried about. If the other party is unfavorable to Xiaoxue because of her identity as the third youngest grandmother of the Han family, it will be really unimaginable! "San Shao, just now the hospital called, and there was news from President Qiao. She went out after receiving the call from Miss Qiao." Han Chengyi listen, narrow eyes fierce stare big, two clusters of flame Teng suddenly burning up! It''s not over yet? Do you think what he said last time was not enough? "Go, go to the hospital!" Rolls Royce stops downstairs in the VIP inpatient department. Han Chengyi rushes up without calling Ni Jun and kicks the door open. Those ruffians and hostility hidden under the gentle appearance show up irresistibly at this moment. Is his appearance as a businessman too harmless? This mother and daughter probably have not heard of, he Han Lao San Di all four leading names! Bang! Qiao Yuwei wakes up from her sleep with a loud noise. Before she can figure out what''s going on, Han Chengyi''s murderous tall body has already been pressed up, and quickly grabs her tiger''s mouth with one hand. His eyes are as sharp as a knife, which makes people shudder. "Cheng, Cheng Yi What are you doing? Cough Cough... " Qiao Yuwei holds her neck and is about to gasp."What for? Say it! Who did you bribe? Which road is the other party on? Qiao Yuwei, do you have to use up the little kindness I have for you? OK, I don''t mind, but You should never move snow Chapter 202 "What? Cough I don''t understand Qiao Yuwei retorts intermittently that she is really wronged. She just makes a phone call according to what Su lejun said, and doesn''t know what happened behind. "Cough Let go Cough... " "Three little..." Ni Jun sees that Qiao Yuwei is going to be out of breath and reminds Han Chengyi in a low voice. Han Chengyi throws Qiao Yuwei on the bed, but his fierce anger doesn''t dissipate a little. Xiaoxue Where did you go? "San Shao, it''s not something Miss Qiao can do. She won''t have such contacts and relationships." Ni Jun discusses the matter on its own and calmly analyzes it. We can''t blame San Shao. It''s really about his grandmother. San Shao can''t calm down. Han Chengyi held his forehead and forked his waist, sighing: "the other party tied Xiaoxue, there will be news, but I can''t wait, send a message to the four people, ask them to help! If my wife is all right, I, Han Chengyi, will give each family 1% of the shares! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was stunned. Rao Shi knew the position of the third daughter-in-law in the eyes of the third daughter-in-law. He was shocked to hear that. 1% of the shares didn''t sound like much. However, it was the Han family, the imperial capital. 1% of the shares is not what ordinary people can imagine. For the sake of three little grandma, three little unexpectedly give it up like this? "Yes, three less." Ni Jun bowed his head, his eyes, nose and chest filled with a strange feeling of acid swelling. "San Shao, I have news!" After waiting all night, fidgeting and staying up all night, I finally got the news from Le Xuewei. When Han Chengyi stood up, he didn''t know whether he was too excited or exhausted, but his steps were a little unsteady. "Where is it?" Han Chengyi asked as he went out, "go, go and say." "It''s said that it''s on an island under the jurisdiction of T City, but the island has not been developed, so it should be deserted..." Hear Ni Jun say like this, Han Chengyi steps slightly, deserted island? Snow was caught, must be afraid and suffering, how did this get? "Is the helicopter ready?" "Yes, it''s ready. Three less wait, personnel and other helicopters are not in place "No, I won''t wait. I''ll go first!" Han Chengyi shakes his head and continues to walk to the apron. His eyebrows are frowning and his heart is hanging high. So far, I only know snow is on the island. Is it hurt? Did you cry? It''s life, it''s More than that, he didn''t dare to think about it. Han Chengyi closed his eyes and got into the helicopter. When he arrived at the island mentioned by Ni Jun, Han Chengyi found out how big the goal is. Moreover, this is still an undeveloped desert island. If you want to hide a person in it, no, if you are more cruel, you should throw a person How difficult is it to find it? "Are you sure it''s here?" "Yes, the people who arrested the third daughter-in-law have been found, and those people have already confessed. They say that they are afraid of trouble when dealing with it on land. It''s safest to leave it here. On the one hand, they can''t run out. On the other hand, even if they are looking for missing people, they won''t find it here." Han Chengyi''s heart cools for a while. He frowns and holds his forehead. He closes his eyes and thinks carefully. He must seize the time. A girl as delicate as Xiaoxue can''t last long. When the helicopter stops on the island, Han Chengyi doesn''t bring many people. Looking at such an island, he turns around and orders Ni Jun: "you go back and bring the people and the helicopter. I don''t trust others. You do it yourself." "But three little..." Ni Jun hesitates. "Stop talking. Keep in touch." "Yes." Ni Jun agreed and left in the helicopter, but they didn''t find anyone. When Han Chengyi got off the plane, the wrist watch locator slipped down and landed in the corner of the cabin Han Chengyi''s trip only brought more than a dozen people. The island is far larger than expected, so it is very unlikely to be found together. Han Chengyi tried his best to calm down, squatting on the ground, picking up a branch and pulling, frowning and concentrating. Xiaoxue had an accident yesterday evening, and according to the person who bound her, the helicopter was throwing people down from the island. I turned on my mobile phone, scratched the screen and checked the wind direction of the sea area last night. It was southeast wind, so Han Chengyi''s eyes narrowed and his long arm pointed in front of him. "That''s the direction, narrow down the scope, and then spread out, the locator opens, keep in touch, as soon as there is a message from the third daughter-in-law, send a signal immediately." Han Chengyi waves his subordinates away. "Yes, three less." But at this time, where is Le Xuewei? When Le Xuewei wakes up, it''s dark in front of her eyes. Her eyes are covered with cloth strips, her mouth is sealed with tape, her hands and feet are tied with ropes, and she can''t move at all. There was a whistling wind in my ear, and occasionally a seagull or two. Is this at sea? Le Xuewei was surprised and struggled to sit up, leaning weakly against the rock wall. Arrive back a burst of wet cool, Le Xuewei not from frown, this is where ghost place?Yesterday''s things come to mind bit by bit, and Le Xuewei realizes that she has been kidnapped! Now she can''t see her eyes and her mouth can''t move. What should she do? Holding her breath and raising her ears, Le Xuewei wants to hear if there is any wind and grass around But there was the sound of the wind, the sound of the seagulls, and nothing else. Where the hell is she? Qiao Yuwei even designed to tie her here? Fortunately, she planned to give her a liver transplant, but the other party wanted her to die! What to do? You can''t just sit and wait. Le Xuewei can''t see and can''t move. She can only lie on the ground and try to climb towards the place with the most wind. Since the wind is the strongest, it means that it is the most open place. However, what Le Xuewei doesn''t know is that she is in a huge underground cave. The wind blows down from above, and the entrance is covered by luxuriant branches and leaves. Even someone won''t find it easily. The body moves forward a little bit, but it seems that it can never climb to the side. Le Xuewei is tied up all over and soon loses her strength. "Well..." She was lying on the ground, breathing heavily in her nose, and her chest heaved heavily. "Well Well... " Le Xuewei struggles to make some noise, but it''s useless. After realizing this, I was flustered, tears overflowed from the corner of my eyes and fell to the ground dejectedly. What to do? Where the hell is this? A strong fear came - was she going to die here? When she thought of death, Han Chengyi came to her mind. It''s an instinctive reaction, just like people are hungry to eat. Although this man is not good to her at all, she has decided to leave him, but when she is so desperate, he is still the one she thinks of. Cheng Yi Le Xuewei can''t call out his name, so she can only recite it in her heart. In my mind, the scenes since I met him from the airport flashed like silent films. It was a wonderful moment. Han Chengyi gave her so much pain, but why is it sweet to remember? Before long, a flustered, chilly feeling came up, the tide quickly surrounded Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is in a bad mood! Her old fault has come back. Now, there is no hope of escape. Panic feeling more and more heavy, cold sweat also came out, the whole body also began to stop shaking. "Well Well Hum... " The sound gradually changed its tone. Le Xuewei closed her eyes and fainted Among the flourishing branches and leaves, the sunlight is projected down and cut into thousands of threads. Step by step, Han Chengyi walked cautiously on it. Although he was so careful, he was still empty at his feet and suddenly fell down. "Depend on it!" Han Chengyi cursed. With the downward trend, he quickly responded. He stepped on the rock wall, made a back somersault, opened his arms, made a parabolic movement, and fell on the ground. What is he, falling into? Han Chengyi''s eyes and eyesight are very good. He gradually adapts to the dim light in the cave, and then finds out what kind of cave it is. It is clear that it is a huge underground cave. Looking around, Han Chengyi is surprised to find Le Xuewei lying on the ground. "Snow!" Shanda''s ecstasy makes Han Chengyi feel hot blood surging up. He rushes over and hugs the unconscious Le Xuewei. "Light snow, light snow?" Le Xuewei has fainted. It''s impossible to answer her. Han Chengyi cherishes Le Xuewei in his arms, and tears almost fill his eyes for a moment! It''s said that a good man has a good reward. His little snow is so kind. How can something happen? "Thank God, thank God..." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei and kisses her constantly. With such a kiss, I found that Le Xuewei''s cheek was cold. Han Chengyi has a cold back and a bad feeling. "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you?" Han Chengyi taps Le Xuewei on the cheek, tears off her blindfold and her steps on her mouth, unties the rope that binds her, and touches her hands and feet. It''s cold. Her right index finger, middle finger on her wrist, found her pulse is weak. No! Xiaoxue was caught last night. She must have eaten nothing. Han Chengyi quickly felt behind him and was more annoyed. He smashed his fist on the ground. When I slipped down just now, my backpack fell outside! I had thought that there would be an accident, so I packed a lot of first aid items in my backpack, but I didn''t expect that, but now I lost them! First aid supplies, food and flares are gone. All he has now is a mobile phone, a localizer, a gun and a knife. However, this is in the cave, Han Chengyi quickly took out his mobile phone, and there was no signal! Raise wrist to see again, scalp a burst of numbness! The good locator I had on my hand before I set out disappeared? "Han Chengyi, you are so stupid!""Snow, snow Wake up, don''t scare me Han Chengyi is extremely anxious. This may be the most embarrassing moment in his life. His wife is right in front of him. Do you want to watch his wife trapped here with him? He is a man full of sin. He will die when he dies, but Xiaoxue is not such a simple and kind person. How can God be so heartless? Chapter 203 Without food and water, Han Chengyi is helpless. He keeps rubbing Le Xuewei''s hands and feet in the hope that she will be warmer. However, the disease does not lie in cold, it is futile to do so. The priority now is that she has to eat! Han Chengyi''s head is full of bags. Where is he going to find something for her to eat in such a ghost place? No, they have to get the hell out of here! "Xiaoxue, hold on, I''ll carry you out." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei up and puts her on his back. He holds her up and looks up at the cave entrance. It''s too high. Even for himself, it''s difficult to climb up, not to mention carrying Xiaoxue, who is still sleepy. It''s impossible to climb up. Han Chengyi turns around and observes the situation around him. The temperature of this cave is very low, not only because it is lower than the surface, but also because there is wind, and the wind is not only blowing from the hole above - it is flowing. That is to say, in addition to the above hole, there is an air inlet, as long as it is the air inlet, then it is the outlet! Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei up and smiles back at her: "Xiaoxue, you are a little lucky star. Even in this kind of place, you can''t be trapped. We can go out." After finding the breakthrough, Han Chengyi has the energy to carry Le Xuewei on his back and walk in the direction of the wind. It was quiet in the cave, and his feet were thumping on the ground. "Xiaoxue, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, I''ll talk with you, so you know I''m here, and you''re not afraid. " Han Chengyi walks forward with a childish smile. This behavior is a bit retarded, but in front of his beloved, he doesn''t pretend at all. "Do you know? You are a little white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you. I will treat you with my heart and lungs I didn''t even treat my parents and big brother that well. You little villain, you really broke up. Didn''t I explain everything? I have nothing to do with Qiao Yuwei. I, Han Chengyi, dare to do it. If I have it, I have it. If I don''t have it, I don''t have it! And the kids... " When it comes to children, Han Chengyi''s eyes are wet, and the little finger of his left hand unconsciously affects him. He doesn''t feel it. "Don''t you think my heart hurts? Children have half of you and half of me, not to mention, you are also mine. Think about it. How much pain do I have? You always ask me why. If I could, I would have. But, Xiaoxue, I really can''t let you know. I want you to have a good life and be happy with me when I marry you. I want to build a city for you and let you enjoy the glory and wealth. But, Xiaoxue, I am In the past ten years, too many bad things have been done. In order to make the Han family survive, what immoral things have I never done? Ha ha If you know, you must say I''m not human. Yes, Xiaoxue, I know I''m not human. But, Xiaoxue, in my life, even I have been cruel to you I can''t bear to give up. " Said, canthus overflow wet liquid, sighed: "snow, I''m sorry, I owe you Owe you a child, I, I also have no way to return you, sorry, I owe you too much! " Han Chengyi''s face turned and tears dried in the wind. However, the person in his arms is getting colder and colder. Han Chengyi touches her hand and her heart is getting colder. "Light snow, light snow!" Han Chengyi felt Le Xuewei''s pulse, even weaker than just now. What to do? If Xiaoxue doesn''t eat, he will be in shock. He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know what more serious consequences this shock will bring. Anxiously, he holds Le Xuewei in his arms. Han Chengyi squats on the ground and bursts of fear rush into his heart. All of a sudden, my heart a Lin, there is no way, can only be like this. Han Chengyi draws a knife from his waist and leans Le Xuewei on his chest with his hands in front of her. The knife light reflected on his face. With his resolute expression at the moment, this man exudes a kind of extreme handsome. He held the knife in his right hand, raised his left hand high, and then cut his left arm with a sharp blade, gurgling warm and sticky red liquid from the wound. Han Chengyi quickly put the wound to le Xuewei''s lips and murmured: "Xiaoxue, come There is sugar in the blood. If you drink a little and drink more, it won''t be so uncomfortable. I know you must be very uncomfortable now, but I can''t say it, can you? " Le Xuewei closed her eyes and put her pink lips close to his arm. A little blood entered her mouth and slowly flowed into her throat and stomach. Han Chengyi is very careful and gentle. He is afraid of choking her. It''s easy for sleepy people to choke her. After feeding some blood to le Xuewei and holding her for a while, she still didn''t wake up, but her pulse was no longer weak, and her hands and feet were not so cold. "Xiaoxue, are you tired? When we have a good rest, we''ll go on Han Chengyi carries Le Xuewei back and continues to walk forward. The further you go, the higher the slope at your feet. It seems that you are walking on the ramp and going up. There was a little light in front of me. According to the terrain, the exit might be on the ground. Han Chengyi said, "see Xiaoxue? There''s light ahead, we''re coming out! "Said, the foot step then accelerated, very quickly arrived the exit. Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei down again, holds her in his arms, breaks the wound just now, and feeds her back to her mouth, "Xiaoxue, you drink two more. This is a desert island, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. In case I get bitten by something, I can''t feed you two more." "Well, is that enough? That''s enough. That''s enough. Let''s work harder and go out! " Han Chengyi is very happy to ask and answer questions. His tone is just to coax a child. Then she carries Le Xuewei on her back and goes to the cave. For fear that the branches will scratch her, she holds her in her arms and covers her with her arms. Finally, Han Chengyi''s legs stood at the entrance of the cave, and his eyes were bright. "Snow, it''s coming out." Han Chengyi said while looking down at Le Xuewei. His face is much better. It seems that his blood has played a role. That''s good. This is a steep slope. Han Chengyi carries Le Xuewei from the ground to the ground, and it''s directly on the beach. Han Chengyi is very happy. There is a wide sight. Even if there is no locator, Ni Jun is much easier to find them. When Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and is ready to go down, he doesn''t find snakes winding on the branches on both sides approaching them. The snake may smell the smell of blood on Han Chengyi''s arm. It crawls over and bites the wound he cut. "Eh!" Han Chengyi feels pain and suddenly reacts that he wants to wave his arm out, but le Xuewei is still in his arms! So he could only take over and hold Le Xuewei with one hand. Then he raised his left arm and threw the snake fiercely. Two of them quickly pinched its seven inches and shook it two or three times. The snake was not angry. However, Han Chengyi''s feeling is not very good. After a short time, his head is a little dizzy - no, it''s a poisonous snake! "Xiaoxue..." Before Han Chengyi loses consciousness, he pushes Le Xuewei down the slope. It''s too dangerous. I don''t know if there is a second poisonous snake. Xiaoxue slides from here to the coast. At least don''t worry about it. He just had time to think about it, and it was completely dark before his eyes. His tall body fell to the ground heavily, and no one knew Le Xuewei slides down the slope and directly falls to the shallow sea. The sea keeps beating on her. She still doesn''t wake up at all. Not far away, a shabby boat just passed by. The middle-aged man on the boat, with a telescope in his hand, suddenly found Le Xuewei lying on the shallow coast. "Ah Look, there''s a man over there "Go, what is a man? Whatever "No, brother, you see, it looks like a woman!" "Well, woman?" Another person listened, immediately came to the spirit, grabbed the telescope, stretched his neck to look to the shore, while looking at the side showed a greedy smile, "Hey! What a woman "Pull in the boat and see how beautiful it is? Come on "Yes..." The boat turned and approached the shallow coast where Le Xuewei was. Soon after landing, two middle-aged men jumped down and ran to le Xuewei. The action is rude to turn her over, when seeing her appearance, the same wretched smile appeared. "Ha ha I didn''t expect such a good thing! The goods are good. It''s sent this time! See if they''re still alive? " Very Wei''s eyes feel more greedy eyes to touch down! Maybe she fell into the sea by accident. No matter what, she''ll get on the boat first. If she meets us, she''ll lose her life! " They work together to carry Le Xuewei into the boat. And at this time, Ni Jun is standing in the helicopter landing place, a serious face to ask subordinates: "three less?" "I don''t know. It''s three shaos who separated us It''s easier to find it in this way... " "Tell me you don''t know? What about positioning? It''s no use? " Ni Jun''s voice is as cold as ice. "I don''t know. After I separated, I found that I couldn''t receive three little signals at all..." "Pa"! Ni junyang raised his hand and slapped his brother in the face! Get on the plane, high altitude search! Don''t stop the ground search! " "Yes The light dimmed little by little, and Han Chengyi was finally found on the steep slope near the coast. "Three little!" Ni Jun rushed up and lifted Han Chengyi up. At this time Han Chengyi''s lips were black purple, his teeth were tightly closed, and his Eyeliner was stretched. This situation is not clear to others. How can Ni Jun, the number one killer of country C who has experienced countless life and death experiences, not be clear? San Shao, it''s poisoning! How could that be? With three less skills, how can you lie here in such a mess? The backpack on the body has been missing for a long time. What about the third daughter-in-law? Did San Shao not find his grandmother? This How can three young grannies let themselves fall without finding three young grannies? Chapter 204 When I woke up again, my eyes were still covered with cloth strips, and it was still dark. The tape on my mouth was still in place, and my hands and feet were tied with ropes. Le Xuewei is in a trance. What''s the matter with her? Just now, I was so sad that I was going to die. How could I wake up suddenly and not feel uncomfortable at all? It''s just, what''s the smell of blood in my mouth? There is no time to think too much. Le Xuewei hears someone''s voice. It''s a little far away. It sounds a little small, but she can still hear it clearly. "What about the girl? Hiding in this boat, taking away? Or is it sold in T city? " "Stupid! This sea area is under the jurisdiction of T city. Since this girl has an accident here, it is most likely that her family is from T city! How can it be sold in t market? Two days later, we''ll wait for the peddlers to come. We''ll sell them and let them go abroad. Just like this girl, we can sell her for a big price! " "That''s right! I''m afraid we''re going to have a long night''s dream. We''re sneaking in here! " "Coward? This girl looks so beautiful. You''ve turned so many times. Have you ever seen a girl of this level? How dare you want to get rich? Everything is up to me "Oh, yes." ¡­¡­ When Le Xuewei heard these conversations, she burst out in cold sweat. What should she do? Is she really being kidnapped? What''s more, her kidnappers even sold her to human traffickers! Think about the process of the incident, there is a chill on Le Xuewei''s back - it''s Qiao Yuwei! What a vicious woman, because Han Chengyi is going to do this to her? There''s a thrill in Le Xuewei''s mind! Ah It''s very likely that Qiao Yuwei already knows about her life experience! Afraid that she would tell Qiao Wandong, so she jumped out of the wall in such a hurry! No, she can''t just sit back and let Qiao Yuwei''s conspiracy succeed. In the bottom of my heart, there was a sound of footstep in my ear. At last, the sound of footstep stopped and someone stood in front of her. When the cloth strips on her eyes are uncovered and the tape on her mouth is torn off, Le Xuewei slowly opens her eyes and sees a middle-aged man with an obscene face standing in front of her with a bowl of rice in her hand. "Here you are Le Xuewei is scared to death in her heart. She bravely says, "how can I eat when you tie my hand?" "Hey The middle-aged man was stunned, "I didn''t expect that you are a little girl. How dare you? There are few people like you who are bound by us! OK, I''ll release my hand for you. I''m afraid you can''t run! " The middle-aged man unties Le Xuewei''s hand. She anxiously touches her rice bowl and grabs chopsticks to eat. She believed that there was no medicine in the meal. She was already in their hands. They didn''t need to take any more medicine. What''s more, she has to eat and have enough to run! "Is there any water?" Le Xuewei finished her meal and looked up at the middle-aged man. "Yes! Wait The middle-aged man laughed and poured a glass of water to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei holding a water cup, head down, black eyes keep turning - how to do, what should we do now? If she wants to find a way to run, staying here for a moment will be more dangerous! After drinking the water, she said calmly, "I want to go to the bathroom." "You..." A middle-aged man, eyebrows wrinkled, some impatient, "really trouble! Why so many things? " "Get up! The bathroom is not here. " Le Xuewei pointed to her bound legs, "can I untie it? Otherwise I can''t get up. " The middle-aged man sighed and yelled at Le Xuewei: "I tell you, don''t play tricks with me! This is the sea. You can''t run away! " Le Xuewei nodded: "I know, I don''t run, I really want to go to the bathroom." "What a trouble!" The middle-aged man complained, "untie it! Come with me Untie the rope that binds the leg, Le Xuewei quickly stands up and moves her body. Fortunately, she can still move. There is no other problem. "Let''s go! To get across the deck, hurry up Le Xuewei followed the middle-aged man and got out of the cabin. Looking around, there is a vast sea - as the middle-aged man said, she really has no way to escape! If you jump like this, I wonder if you can swim to the shore alive? Jump or not? If she doesn''t jump, she will be sold abroad by human traffickers. Jump, still have a ray of life! Le Xuewei''s brain turns very fast. There is not much time for her to think carefully. There is only such a short distance on the deck. If she doesn''t jump now, there will be no chance! Determined, Le Xuewei chooses to dance! The middle-aged man walked in front, and Le Xuewei suddenly changed her direction and ran towards the railing of the boat! The middle-aged man heard the news and quickly turned to see that kekexuewei had already run to the side of the fence. "Hello! Dead girl, what are you doing? This is the sea. You can''t run if you jump down! " In the middle-aged man''s abuse, Le Xuewei has already crossed the railings and jumped up to the sea!The middle-aged man ran to the railing, only to see a splash on the sea, weak light, can not see the shadow of Le Xuewei. "What''s the matter?" "That girl jumped into the sea?" "What? What do you think of people? Can''t a little girl see it? " "I, how do I know that she is such a brave girl, and she dares to jump on the sea? What now? " "What? Jump down to look for How far can a little girl swim? Come on ¡­¡­ Le Xuewei jumps into the sea. The water is freezing, but she has to work hard to sink. If those people find her, she will jump in vain. Fortunately, when she was in college, she was a member of the diving club, so diving has certain advantages for her. Although there is no equipment, Le Xuewei is confident that she can persist for a longer time than those people. Potential underwater, Le Xuewei a little bit, once groping to swim to the shore, can hear those people jump into the sea to find her. Le Xuewei is very anxious. If she spends it like this, her strength will be exhausted! However, there is no way out of heaven! The siren suddenly rings in my ear. It''s the coast guard! Happy, Le Xuewei quickly paddled her limbs to surface. There was a lot of noise on the sea. When Le Xuewei saw it, it was the marine police who heard the news and rushed to the sea! "Officer, officer..." Le Xuewei waves her hand to the coast guard. She can see the people who kidnap her are looking at her, but she is not afraid now. "Come on, there''s someone over there! Go ahead Because the coast guard arrived in time, Le Xuewei was rescued by the coast guard, and immediately sent to the hospital. "Doctor, may I go now?" Le Xuewei is eager to see her father. Qiao Yuwei and Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter are so vicious that they have gone crazy. Since they can harm her, they can also harm Qiao Wandong. Now she is more worried about her father''s safety. "The report hasn''t come out yet. We are entrusted by the police to ensure your health!" The doctor waved to her to sit down. Because of the police accompanying her, Le Xuewei couldn''t help but sit down and wait for the report. Finally, the report came out. The doctor said with a smile, "I''m in good health, no problem It''s just that you''re three weeks pregnant and it''s not good to be in the sea for such a long time. Go back to pay attention to keep warm, early pregnancy, to pay special attention to ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei thought there was nothing wrong and she could leave after taking the report, but now she is confused. What did the doctor just say? Did she hear it wrong? What three weeks pregnant? What early pregnancy? Did she Le Xuewei can''t believe this fact and opens the physical examination report in a hurry. One of the pages read: early pregnancy, three weeks. Le Xuewei closes her eyes heavily. In her mind, she comes up with the idea that when she was in the examination room of the hospital with Han Chengyi, he told her At that time, she also satirized him for forgetting to wear a condom, which would cause trouble if she got pregnant again! I didn''t expect that one word became a prophecy! She was pregnant with his baby again so soon? "Miss? miss? We still need to go back to the police station to take a statement. Can we go now? " The police officer who brought her to one side was urging her. Le Xuewei nodded blankly, collected the report, followed the police to the police station to record a confession. From the police station, Le Xuewei hesitated for a long time. Now she is pregnant, and the situation is different from before. What should I do? Do you want to tell Han Chengyi about this? Although she said she didn''t believe him and hated him However, she remembered what he said very well. He said that he had to make her take the child. And later, he also said that if she wanted children, he would. Now, the child suddenly came into her stomach Should we tell Han Chengyi? Should he be given another chance? Maybe, she can try to believe him again, maybe this child will really be a turning point in their relationship? After all, Le Xuewei is reluctant to give up Han Chengyi. Despite her repeated denials, she said it was impossible between them. Le Xuewei makes up her mind and decides to go to Han Chengyi. However, her mobile phone was soaked in the sea water and she could not use it any more. She lost her wallet and only had some change in her jeans pocket. Le Xuewei dials Han Chengyi''s number from a landline at a roadside convenience store. However, things are not as smooth as she expected. Han Chengyi''s mobile phone couldn''t get through at all. It kept saying "can''t get through.". Le Xuewei is worried. What should I do? Han Chengyi''s phone doesn''t work, so I have to call Ni Jun. But how can she remember Ni Jun''s number? All helpless, can only put down the phone. I can''t help it. It''s offshore. It''s hard to drive a car. Let''s go downtown and have a look at the situation! At the same time, Han Chengyi is being pushed into the operating room. Ni Jun is sweating and pushing the operating bed. The expression on his face is unprecedented panic. "Doctor, come on!" "What''s the situation?""I''ve been poisoned by snake venom. I don''t know which one it is!" "How long has it been?" "It must have been five or six hours!" "Why is it so late? Come on Ask the head of anesthesiology to come! " Chapter 205 "Poisoning time is too long, blood endotoxin concentration is too high Oh, how terrible "Do you use antagonists, chief?" In the intensive care unit, emergency department directors and anesthesiologists gathered together with a cloud of sadness on their faces. If they are just ordinary people, then they can live. After being poisoned by snake venom, it''s still very poisonous. It takes five or six hours. Ordinary antidotes can''t achieve the effect at all. At this time, in order to make the poisoned survive, it is necessary to take risks and use complex antagonistic drug formulations. What kind of medicine? What kind of medicine do you use? What are the dosages of the drugs? It''s all about whether the patient can survive - it''s a great test for an anesthesiologist''s pharmacological knowledge and clinical experience. A careless mistake can accelerate the death of the poisoned person! Under normal circumstances, doctors will ask their families to sign and agree to use drugs, so they have to bear the possibility of 50% death of the poisoned person. Moreover, even if it is to save life, no one can predict the side effects of the use of antagonistic drugs. It''s really like robbing people at the gate of hell. However, today''s poisoned people are not ordinary people. The president and the mayor have already come and are waiting for their consultation results in the VIP room. In other words, people can only live! And as a doctor, no one is sure to make that promise. The faces of the directors became more and more ugly. "Time is pressing. We can''t wait any longer It''s more difficult to drag on! I''ll give you the prescription, you take the medicine, head nurse, get ready for Injection... " "Yes, chief." In the intensive care unit, there was a rush. Doctors and nurses performed their own duties. They only heard the sound of footsteps, the voice of doctors giving prescriptions orally, and the cold alarm of monitoring equipment Out of the convenience store, Le Xuewei wants to go back to the hospital. Qiao Wandong is still in the hospital. She can''t leave him. However - "Hey, it''s that girl!" "Hello, dead girl! Stop "Look where you''re going!" ¡­¡­ Those guys are coming so fast? Le Xuewei looks around and runs! You can''t run where there are few people, she can only run where there are many people! Le Xuewei never stops running to the busy commercial street. At the moment, the Lantern Festival of T city is just the busiest time when there are many people. Le Xuewei rushed into the shopping mall and the women''s restroom in one breath. Those people are all men. They won''t rush in so blatantly. But how long can she hide? "Excuse me, excuse me, can I borrow your mobile phone?" Le Xuewei doesn''t have a mobile phone, so she can only borrow it from strangers in the bathroom. "Yes, you can use it!" Fortunately, a kind person lent it to her. "Thank you Le Xuewei took the cell phone, said thanks, dialed the number of Ruan Daning, in addition to Ruan Daning, she did not think who can help her. However, Ruan Daning''s mobile phone couldn''t get through at all! What should I do? "Sorry, I''ll call again." "It''s OK. You can use it." In a hurry, Le Xuewei thinks of Liang Siwen. She tried to recall what Liang Siwen said to him that day. He said that he was staying in Agoda Hotel, but he also said that he would only stay in T city for a few days. I don''t know if he is gone now? Le Xuewei dials the switchboard of Agoda hotel. Hello, front desk of Agoda hotel. May I help you "Hello, please transfer me to room 2206. My name is le." "Yes, just a moment, please." Holding the mobile phone, Le Xuewei anxiously waits. The phone was finally picked up, and Liang Siwen''s clear voice came from it. For Le Xuewei now, it is undoubtedly a life-saving Gospel! Hello, I''m Liang Siwen "Sevin, it''s me, I''m le Xuewei I don''t know if it''s presumptuous to call you like this, but I don''t have much time. Listen to me, I''m borrowing someone else''s mobile phone to call you now. I''m in a bit of trouble. I hope you can help me. " "Xuewei? Don''t worry. Take your time. Where are you now? " Le Xuewei briefly explains the situation and tells Liang Siwen where she is now. "Well, don''t go away at all. I''ll come right now!" "Thank you." Le Xuewei returns her mobile phone to a kind-hearted person. Listening to Liang Siwen, she stays in the bathroom and does not dare to walk away. About 30 minutes later, a calm and clear male voice with a strong foreign accent came from the bathroom. It was Liang Siwen. "Xuewei, it''s me, sevin. Are you in there? You can come out. I''m coming ¡­¡­ Agoda Hotel, room 2206. Le Xuewei took a bath, changed her clothes, wrapped herself in a thick blanket, holding a cup of hot milk in her hand, and finally warmed up a little bit."Look at you. You don''t know how to dry your hair. It''s easy to catch a cold." Liang Siwen came over with a towel in his hand, sat by the bed, covered Le Xuewei''s head and wiped her hair. Le Xuewei was stunned for a moment, and felt that this move was too intimate. She couldn''t help looking up at Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen is magnanimous, but le Xuewei thinks that she thinks too much. "Now, can you tell me what happened to you?" Le Xuewei sipped her lips. She didn''t know where to start. Liang Siwen eyebrows a pick, "or, is it inconvenient to say? That''s OK. Let me ask you another question. How can I help you? " No matter what Liang Siwen asked, Le Xuewei didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head, her eyes fixed on the cup in her hand, and was silent for a long time. Then, the tears fell down and dropped on the milk, rippling. Liang Siwen threw the towel aside and gently hugged Le Xuewei. Her cheek was leaning against his chest, and her narrow shoulder was shaking slightly. Soon, Liang''s skirt was wet. "I don''t know what to do, I really don''t know." Le Xuewei is crying helplessly. For the future, she really doesn''t know where to go. "Why are those people chasing you? What are they after you for? " Le Xuewei shook her head and said, "those are the people sent by my sister. They want to tie me up and sell me to human traffickers, and then sell me abroad I heard their conversation from the ship, jumped into the sea and was rescued by the marine police. But when they found it again, I called you Liang Siwen nodded in silence. Does the elder sister send someone to kill her? What kind of family grudge is this? However, he doesn''t intend to ask deeply. Seeing Le Xuewei''s pain, he knows that she doesn''t want to talk about it any more. "What are you going to do?" Le Xuewei wiped her tears and shook her head helplessly: "I, I don''t know." Her hands caress her abdomen consciously, especially now, she has Han Chengyi''s baby in her stomach! God is really ridiculous, clearly did not give her and Han Chengyi fate, but again and again let her pregnant with his child! In the hospital intensive care unit, the atmosphere is still tense. "Patients with shock, head nurse, a large number of fluid, add furosemide, in addition to inform the blood bank, ready to match blood!" "Yes "Director, the patient''s heart is paralyzed, stop beating!" "Get ready for the shock Why hasn''t the blood gas analysis come out yet? Call to urge! Head nurse, adjust the amount of shock, all personnel get out of the way "Yes..." After some rescue, almost in a straight line on the ECG monitor had ups and downs, all the medical staff on the scene were wet with sweat. "Director, blood gas analysis results!" "Bring it to me and have a look!" The chief physician carefully compared the results and nodded, "change the dose and continue the shock therapy! Who''s tired? If you''re tired, change immediately. Don''t delay the rescue! " ¡­¡­ Busy until dawn, Han Chengyi finally broke free from the death line. Although he was still unconscious, the machine on him showed that he survived breathlessly. The medical staff who took part in the rescue were sitting on the ground in a row outside the intensive care unit. Everyone was paralyzed Ni Junshou didn''t leave the ward all night. He was overjoyed to hear the news, and Su lejun came at this time. "Grandmothers and grandmothers." Ni Jun frowns. He doesn''t like Su lejun all the time. This young woman''s face is colder and her heart is colder. If it''s not for her identity, Ni Jun doesn''t even want to give her a good face. "Hum..." Su lejun snorted as a response, raised his chin, pointed to the ICU, and asked, "how''s it going? How is your master? " Ni Jun bowed his head and said, "yes, three young people are safe and sound. Thank you for your concern." "Hum!" Su lejun hummed louder, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Thank me for what? I can''t afford it. How can something happen to your master? Who is he? He is the most ruthless person in the world. A person like him has a hard life, so it''s not easy to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun''s angry eyes are wide open, and he gouges out Su lejun fiercely. His hands hang on his side and clench them into fists. If she is not the sister-in-law of San Shao, or if she is not a woman, he really wants to go up and strangle her neck and choke her breath on the spot! "What are you staring at me for? Even your master dare not stare at me like that Su lejun stares back, pushes Ni Jun away and goes to the intensive care unit. "Get out of the way, what''s the first killer of country C? He''s a servant!" Su lejun''s eyes were picked and he entered the intensive care unit. The nurse is changing the infusion beside the hospital bed. She sees Su lejun come in, nods and goes out. Su lejun stands by the bed and stares at Han Chengyi, who is wearing a breathing mask on the bed. The hatred in his eyes is more and more intense, and a ferocious smile is on the corner of his mouth. "Han Laosan, do you have today? If I had known that a woman could make you such a mess, I should have moved your baby! " "Han Laosan, does your baby know what kind of person you are? However, she may never have a chance to know. Ha ha Are you in pain? Why don''t I give you a ride? Or you and your baby? "Su lejun steps forward and raises his hand to hold Han Chengyi''s throat. "Er..." Han Chengyi sent out a painful murmur from his coma, and his thin lips pressed under the mask faintly spat out some words. Chapter 206 "Ah..." Su lejun''s hand suddenly stops. He thinks that Han Chengyi is waking up. He is shocked. Let go of hand, the person also fiercely stepped back a big step. However, the people on the bed did not wake up, just unconsciously struggling. "Old three? Old three Su lejun tries to approach again. Han Chengyi closes his eyes tightly and starts to tremble all over, but his mouth is full of words. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. "What Third, what do you say? " Su lejun covered his chest and bravely stepped forward to slowly lift the breathing mask on Han Chengyi''s face. His ears came to his mouth and listened carefully. Han Chengyi is suffering from a high fever at this time. He has a layer of white dander on his mouth. What he keeps saying is - Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you Over and over again, these are the words. "Ah Su lejun listened to the truth, quickly covered his mouth and opened his eyes in horror. She looked at Han Chengyi incredulously, thinking about the meaning of his words. ¡ª¡ªWhat does he mean by that? In order to find the dead girl, Han Chengyi went to the island in person, but didn''t he say he didn''t find anyone at all? But what does he mean by that now? He told her not to be afraid and to take her away? Should not, Han Chengyi has found the dead girl? Su lejun was shocked all over, and a look of resentment emerged. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t revenge Han Chengyi! No, we have to find a way to catch up. Han Chengyi is in a coma now. It''s the best time. If he wakes up, she can''t do anything! Han Chengyi must try it, too. What is heartbreaking! "Han Chengyi, don''t blame me for being cruel, just because you were so cruel to me at the beginning!" Su lejun looked at Han Chengyi, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Just lie down, you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you!" Don''t know what reason, Han Chengyi suddenly fierce struggle to sit up, narrow eyes suddenly open, jiongjiong staring at Su lejun, and then like crazy like pinching her neck. "Ah Cough, cough Third, you are crazy Su lejun struggled to protect his neck. His face was not right. "Come on Cough, cough Help... " The doctor and nurse rushed in in time, and Ni Jun also followed in. As soon as Han Chengyi saw so many people, he suddenly became more manic. He didn''t seem to know anyone, so he hit them whenever he saw them. The infusion needle on his hand had been broken free by him, and the blood spilled out. "Three little!" Ni Jun is shocked. "Come on, go up and hold him down, the side effects are coming up! Head nurse, the venous access is broken. We''ll set it up again! " In the intensive care unit, for a moment, it got busy again. Ni Jun pulls Su lejun out with a grim look, "grandma, what have you done to San Shao? Don''t think you''re a granddaughter. Ni Jun doesn''t dare to touch you. Ni Jun''s master is only one less than three! " "Hum..." Su lejun felt the red neck and laughed, "what did I do? That''s funny. Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? It''s a side effect! What do you call it with me? I know you''re a dog! Is that the pride of being a dog? " "You Ni junmu canthus want to crack, although he is very clear that year three little did to Su lejun, but for this woman, is not sympathy! "Please leave!" "I''ll go if you don''t say it!" Su lejun screamed, "a group of cruel animals, you know? This is retribution! Han Chengyi made the poison oath himself. Look, the oath has come true! " With that, he glanced at Ni Jun and turned away. Ni Jun stays in the same place, remembering the oath he made ten years ago. Han Mencheng Yi, if you want to have children in this life, you are willing to give up on yourself, suffer from separation with your loved ones, and both are cursed. You can''t die well! Severed fingers, separation, curse, no good death "That..." A faint voice from outside. Ni Jun looked up and saw Qiao Yuwei sitting in a wheelchair, looking timid and coming this way. Ni Jun can''t help frowning, "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" "I I... " Qiao Yuwei hesitates and knows that she is not welcome. "I''m here to see Cheng Yi Is he all right? " Ni Jun is not good at communicating with women and nods vaguely. "Don''t worry, Miss Qiao. It''s not convenient for you. I''ll thank you for him. Please come back." "Oh..." Qiao Yuwei agreed, but still a pair of words and stop. Ni Jun doubts: "do you have anything else to do?" Qiao Yuwei shook her head in a panic: "no No... " Then he asked carefully, "that, Xuewei My sister, did she find it? " Hearing this, Ni Jun was alert and asked: "Miss Qiao, what do you want to do with this? It''s not convenient for me to answer this question. You''d better go back and have a rest! Please... "His tough attitude made Qiao Yuwei''s mouth open again. Qiao Yuwei closed her mouth awkwardly and nodded timidly: "Oh, I see." Qiao Yuwei turns around and walks away. Ni Jun looks at her back and can''t help thinking, what does she mean when she comes here? Do you think it''s possible to be with sanshao? However, it doesn''t look like her! Should I care about her? Although I don''t like her, I''m the Savior of sanshao after all. Ni Jun twists his eyebrows and ponders, turns around and enters the intensive care unit. Because the poisoning time is too long, the medication is dangerous, and there are many side effects. Han Chengyi''s body is very good, the organs have not received damage, but the mind is confused for two days. Fall when you see something, fight when you see someone In this way, on the third day, Han Chengyi finally woke up. "Three little!" Ni Jun can''t help but lower his head with some emotion. He has been living and dying for ten years. This is the most embarrassing time Ni Jun has ever seen him. "Bang!" Han Chengyi weak hook lip sneer, asked the first sentence is, "snow? Where is she? Help me up. I''m going to see her Said to lift the quilt to get up, but Ni Jun was stunned. "What are you doing? Come and help me. I don''t have much strength on my body, and my hands and feet are still numb... " Han Chengyi sat up, his honey skin showing a rare pallor at the moment. Ni Jun came forward to help him and said in a low voice, "San Shao, the toxin in your body has not been metabolized. You''d better rest..." After that, he stopped and did not dare to go on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi frowns and covers his eyes with bangs. He looks at Ni Jun suspiciously, and his face suddenly becomes cold and hard. The tone is more sharp, "Ni Jun, where is Xiaoxue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun bowed his head and did not dare to look at him or speak. "You talk so much!" Han Chengyi was too weak to stand just now, but now he grabbed Ni Jun''s collar and asked angrily, "dumb?" Ni Jun suddenly knelt down on one knee on the ground, "three little, I''m sorry that my subordinates are incompetent. I don''t have the shadow of three little grannies all over the island. I only find this by the sea!" Then he took something out of his pocket and handed it to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi took it and put it in the palm of his hand. It was the watch he gave Xiaoxue on her 20th birthday. No one found it, only such a dead thing? Shu Er tightens his palm, and Han Chengyi clenches his teeth: "are you still looking? Did you stop looking? " "San Shao, I''m looking. I haven''t stopped for a moment! But three little, you have to be prepared! Maybe she found her watch on the third side of the coast "Fart! Shut up Han Chengyi raises his foot and kicks Ni Jun to the ground. His eyes are all red. "You dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''m you!" "I dare not!" "What are you doing here? Get it for me! What are you doing with me? One hundred elites can''t compare with you, but you are here to guard me? Ni Jun, you are more and more able to handle affairs! " Han Chengyi is enraged. Because the toxin is not clear, he is still feverish. He looks more and more like a trapped animal. "Yes, I''ll go now!" Ni Jun stood up and was about to get up, but he was stopped by Han Chengyi, "wait, I changed my clothes and went together!" "Three little!" Ni Jun was worried. "You can''t go. I know you''re worried about the third daughter-in-law, but your body Trust your subordinates! " Han Chengyi helped her forehead and shook her head helplessly: "I watched her roll to the coast and thought she was safe, but I still lost her. Now I don''t believe in myself. I have to see her safe with my own eyes!" "Three little..." Ni Jun frowned and said nothing. However, just as Han Chengyi and Ni Jun come out of the hospital, bad news comes from the imperial capital Agoda Hotel, room 2206. "Young master..." It was Liang Siwen''s men who knocked on the door. Liang Siwen got up to open the door. "What''s the matter?" His men approached Liang Siwen and whispered in his ear for a while. Liang Siwen suddenly turns his eyes to le Xuewei, showing a look of surprise. Le Xuewei can''t hear what they are saying, but looking at Liang Siwen''s expression, he guesses that it is related to her. "Go out first! Don''t let out what happened here. Besides, the plane is scheduled for tomorrow night. Let''s see if it can be advanced. It''s better to leave tonight. " "Young master, this..." "Go "Yes." Liang Siwen told his men, closed the door and came back. Looking at Le Xuewei, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Han Chengyi?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned and hesitated. "You, how can you ask him?" Liang Siwen raised his finger and stroked his eyebrow. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t say it, but this man is a very powerful role. I don''t know if you are clear?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded. How could she not know? Han Chengyi''s strength, she has learned too much."Tut!" Liang Siwen smacked his lips and sighed, "I don''t know how you offended him. Han Chengyi is very powerful in T City, but it''s only a drop in the bucket compared with his power in C country. It''s no exaggeration to say that in country C, what Han Chengyi wants to do is easy, even if it is to decide a person''s life and death! " Chapter 207 Le Xuewei listens and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how powerful Han Chengyi is, but she believes that Han Chengyi really has such ability. "Then how did you offend him and make him give you a" Ge Sha Ling " Liang Siwen''s words, such as a heavy bomb, exploded in the heart of Le Xuewei, a piece of blood and flesh! The nerves seem to be broken and the pain becomes numb. "What, what is "The order to kill?" Le Xuewei pulls the corners of her mouth stiffly. She doesn''t know how to ask. Although it was the first time for her to hear the term "geshaling", she knew what it meant when she heard it! Han Chengyi wants to kill her? He was so cold and heartless to her! "Geshaling is the ultimate pursuit order of the four big families in C country. Once geshaling is issued, all the top experts of the four big families in C country will come out. Even if this person has the ability to go to heaven and earth, as long as he / she is still on this earth, he / she will not escape death!" Liang Siwen explains in detail that there is a melancholy cloud between her eyebrows, and Le Xuewei can actually attract "Ge Sha Ling". It seems that she has a lot of entanglement with Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei has completely collapsed on the bed, and her strength has disappeared in an instant! Why? Is Han Chengyi going to kill her like this? Le Xue Er can''t figure it out. Is his warmth to her all fake? Even if it''s fake, is it going to kill her? "Ah..." Le Xuewei thought of something and screamed. Is it because she knows Qiao Yuwei''s life experience? He''s going to help Qiao Yuwei? It was a funny reason to think of, but she couldn''t think of any reason why he would do this to her! Clearly before, he also asked her to forgive him! Are all these fake? Le Xuewei, what kind of devil did you fall in love with? Love to make him want your life! "Well Wu Wu... " Le Xuewei suddenly feels a burst of pain in her heart. She suddenly covers her chest. On her white face, Dou Da''s sweat rolls down. "Xuewei?" Liang Siwen thought that she was afraid, so he squatted down, hugged her and comforted her eagerly, "don''t be afraid, I shouldn''t tell you. Don''t worry, I won''t ignore you... " Le Xuewei shook her head weakly, lifted the quilt to get out of bed, and said angrily: "thank you for taking me. I don''t want to bring you any trouble. I''m leaving now..." Just took two steps, she was powerless to the side of a tilt, almost fell to the ground. Liang Si Wen stretched out his hand and hugged her, but he growled at her: "what are you doing? Do I think you''re in trouble? When you saved me, you didn''t ask anything, so you can do what a girl can do. Am I a big man not as good as you? " "No..." Le Xuewei shook her head. "It''s different. Han Chengyi is a devil! I''ll really get in your way "Hum!" Liang Siwen sneered, "you only know that Han Chengyi is the leader of the four great masters of the capital of C. you probably don''t know that there is another Liang family in the four great masters of the capital of C. I am the second young master of the Liang family of the four great masters of the capital of C!" ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is surprised to see Liang Siwen. She did not expect that Liang Siwen should be such an identity! Liang Siwen was shocked by Le Xuewei and looked at him with adoration. He rubbed his nose and said, "don''t worry, I just said Han Chengyi is amazing, but with me, Liang Siwen, it''s not difficult to save a person." Le Xuewei is still in a daze, just as the saying goes, there is no way out, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! She never thought that she would meet Liang Siwen when she thought she was on a dead end. "Ah." Liang Siwen sighed, holding Le Xuewei to lie down on the bed again, "you don''t think about anything. I''ve just asked someone to advance the plane. Tonight, you will leave T city with me in my private plane. In addition, your current identity can''t be used. In country C, the four people are united. I guarantee that you can''t let the Han family know about this. Moreover, the best way to avoid the four people''s "Ge Sha Ling" is to change your name. Do you have any special requirements? If not, I''ll let the people below do it for you. The entry of country C will definitely use the new identity. " At this time, where is Le Xuewei thinking so much? As long as it''s what Liang Siwen said, it''s what he said. "Whatever, it''s up to you. You can do as you like." "Well, what about the name? Name yourself! It will be used for a lifetime. " Name? Le Xuewei closes her eyes and suddenly remembers the one night stand with Han Chengyi in Kaiser entertainment city when she first met him. When she woke up, Han Chengyi asked her what her name was. She said her name was yuan Jingjing. The past is vividly in my mind, like poison, soaking her heart and vein. Tears fall down, Le Xuewei said: "Yuan Jingjing, call Yuan Jingjing!""Yuan Jingjing? Well, call it yuan Jingjing! " Liang Siwen promised and turned to go outside. He was going to leave at night. He still had a lot of preparatory work to do. When Liang Siwen went outside, Le Xuewei was defeated completely. She buried her cheek deep in the pillow. She didn''t dare to cry very loud, and she didn''t have the strength to cry very loud. When she was too sad, she didn''t even have the strength to cry The super extended saloon car of Cadillac carride esvxxxl is driving on the road in the dark night. Han Chengyi leans on the sofa without saying a word. His eyebrows are tightly twisted into the word "Chuan". His face is still not very good-looking, and he is obviously pale and haggard. "Three young, four big, all forces have been mobilized, but there is no news of the three young granny. All docks, warehouses and hotels are also being searched, and news will come as soon as there is any news. " This answer is of no real help to Han Chengyi. He anxiously closes his eyes and sighs. "San Shao, no news is good news. At least, it shows that she is safe now..." Ni Jun tries to comfort Han Chengyi when his mobile phone suddenly rings. Han Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "pick up, is there any news from Xiaoxue?" "Yes Ni Jun side over the body to pick up the phone, "said!" "What?" Ni Jun listens to the phone, suddenly his face changes greatly. He stands up from the sofa, and even his breathing is out of rhythm. He looks at Han Chengyi in panic. He is not the usually silent and calm Ni Jun. "Three little, bad!" If even Ni Jun is flustered, the situation must be very bad! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " With a low roar, Han Chengyi''s long, narrow and deep eyes darkened. The dim light projected from outside the car outlined his sharp and angular outline. His thin lips were tight, but his strong fear had covered him like a net. "San Shao, the four masters of the imperial capital have heard that the Han family has issued a" Ge Sha Ling "!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi stood up bravely. His tall body cast a heavy shadow, and his whole body exuded a cold breath of extreme north. The color of his eyes gradually deepened, and he stood up like Satan Shura. He was shocked and speechless, because no one knew better than him what "geshaling" meant? The "Ge Sha Ling" can''t be withdrawn once! Because the top killers of the four masters of country C are all over the world. Once they take action, they will cut off all communication with the outside world until the task is completed, so that they can concentrate on completing the task! "Eh!" Han Chengyi gently supported his forehead and gave out a painful hum. "Three little! What shall we do? " As the first killer of C country, Ni Jun also knows the rules of the road! He just said that no news is good news However, it''s hard to say if the "Ge Sha Ling" is used once! The killers of the four great masters of country C have already reached the state of quietly completing the task In other words, now no one can guarantee that Le Xuewei is safe and sound! "Su, Le, Jun! What about other people? " Han Chengyi grits his teeth and shouts out the name. Don''t think about it. He owes Su lejun a life. Su lejun has endured for many years, and finally finds the time to revenge! "Three little!" Ni Jun anxiously looks at Han Chengyi, "the eldest daughter-in-law is no longer in T City..." "Hum..." Han Chengyi has a bitter smile on his lips. Of course, he knows that she is no longer in T city. Otherwise, how can she make such an order? Su lejun is willing to die, but also to make it difficult for him! "Ni Jun, contact the imperial capital. I want to meet the four people. I must find them and ask them to stop immediately!" Han Chengyi looks at Ni Jun and his deep eyes are shining with brilliant light. Ni Jun''s heart was full of awe, "three little, this How is that possible? It''s even harder to find those killers than to find the third daughter-in-law! " "I''ll have to get it back, one by one! If anyone tries to kill Xiaoxue, it''s not enough to die ten thousand times! " Han Chengyi roars, and the blue tendons on his neck explode. "Yes San Shao, I''m going now! " As he looked up, Ni Jun was stunned. This is Since he followed sanshao, when did he see his eyes wet? If she saw such a girl, would she doubt what she thought of her? Like three little so cold to the cold degree of men, to sad sad to what extent will have the impulse to tears? "Go on, quick! If it''s too late, it''s over! " "Yes, three little!" "In addition, tell Hao Xiyin to let her take good care of Su lejun. After that, don''t let her get involved in the affairs of the Han family. Let her be her grandmother in comfort." Han Chengyi clenched his teeth and uttered the sound of a wild animal tearing its prey in a fierce battle. His sharp eyes shot out of the window and smashed his fist on the side of the cabinet. At this moment, full of worry and hatred has dominated his reason. With a bang, the cabinet cracked a crack under the blow! While Han Chengyi still kept his original posture, blood gurgling out of his hands, moistening his white shirt cuffs Chapter 208 T City International Airport, private apron. Liang Siwen handed the certificate to le Xuewei, "Xuewei, oh, no, Jingjing, this is your new certificate. Remember, from now on, you are no longer Le Xuewei, but yuan Jingjing. You have to quickly adapt to this identity, eh? " Holding the certificate in her hand, Le Xuewei felt as if she was separated from the rest of the world. Mu Mu nodded: "well, I know." "Take a break. The plane is about to take off." "Well..." Le Xuewei couldn''t lift her spirits. She never dreamed that she would change her name and die. However, she still can''t let go. As soon as she leaves, she doesn''t know when she will return to T City, leaving her father Qiao Wandong alone How can she rest assured? "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " Liang Siwen saw that she was worried, as if she had something to say. Le Xuewei shook her head and said nothing. She has given Liang Siwen a lot of trouble. It''s hard to ask others to do something for her. All wait until C country, she settled down, then think of a way! Now she can only run for her life. It''s important that she still has a little life in her stomach. "Young master..." Next to the engine room door, Liang Siwen''s men nodded to Liang Siwen. They had something to say. Liang Siwen looked at Le Xuewei and said with a smile, "you have a rest first. I''ll come out for a while." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and watched Liang Siwen get out of the cabin. Le Xuewei closed her eyes. Her eyes were so dry that she could not shed tears. It''s over. It''s over for her and the man! "What''s the matter?" "Yes." His subordinates did not cover up, but said, "young master, just now four people have heard that it is the Han family''s three little messenger to stop chasing." "Oh?" Liang Siwen''s blue eyes turned nimbly. He raised his chin with one hand and thought. He made a "Ge Sha order" to arouse the masses. How long has it been and stopped? Which is Han Laosan''s play? Liang Siwen looks up to see what kind of entanglement Le Xuewei and Han Laosan have in the cabin? Although she is not clear about the facts, Liang Siwen intuitively dislikes her involvement with Han Laosan. What''s more, it''s a good chance for him to take her away, maybe never again. Squinting, Liang Siwen made a cruel decision. No matter what, he would take away all the people. "Xuewei, it''s almost time. The plane is about to take off." Liang Siwen returns to the cabin and smiles at Le Xuewei. This smile becomes a dividing line. It''s doomed to be the difference between Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi for many years. Le Xuewei hasn''t spoken yet. There is a sudden clamor outside the cabin. It seems that many people are coming. Le Xuewei sits up alert and looks at Liang Siwen with her arms in her arms for help. "You sit, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. No one will come into my cabin. I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Liang Siwen patted Le Xuewei on the shoulder, gave her a stable look, stood up and walked out of the cabin. Liang Siwen stood at the entrance of the engine room and looked down. His thin lips grinned and said, "ha ha Third brother! It''s you? " Outside the cabin, Han Chengyi, like Liang Siwen, is also waiting to fly to the imperial capital, because these days when he is in a coma, Su lejun orders privately, and a series of things happen. Now there is a mess there, and he has to rush there overnight. The Han family is uncertain, and Xiaoxue has not found it. Han Chengyi is wearing thick eyebrows and looks gloomy. He didn''t expect to meet Liang Siwen here. He was really surprised. "Gentle? Why it is you? What are you doing here? When did you come to T city! How long have you been here? People come and don''t say hello? Shall we go now? " Liang Siwen, with a cynical look, raised his hand and scratched the top of his hair, shrugged, "I come to T city just to play, and there''s nothing serious. How can I be like you? How can I bother you when you are so busy? " "Why are you leaving now? It''s early in the morning... " Han Chengyi frowned and glanced at the plane behind him. "Ah, ah You don''t know, I haven''t been out for a long time. There are many people in country C who miss me. If I don''t go back again, there will be a lot of trouble there! " Liang Si''s words mean something, but his smile means something. Liang Siwen and Han Chengyi, young talents of the four great masters of C country, grew up together from childhood. They are familiar with each other. Han Chengyi shook his head, punched Liang Siwen in the chest, and said, "you''re not young, take it in!" Liang Siyang, with a smile, "it''s a good choice! Third brother, don''t worry. I promise to go back this time, I will change my mind and be a new man. I won''t make trouble any more. Just like you, I will be a spoony. " "Be quiet." "Three less." Ni Jun bullied him and leaned against Han Chengyi''s ear to ask for instructions in a low voice, "San Shao, there''s a little problem. I have to wait for a while. Otherwise, you can go in first. You''re still very weak." Liang Siwen looks at Han Chengyi''s face. Why is it so ugly? Then he asked, "what''s the matter, third brother? Are you sick?"Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, shook his head and looked at the plane behind Liang Siwen. "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I have to wait for a while. Can I go in?" "Ah That, that what, third brother, it''s not that I won''t let you go up. I''m going to leave now. The old man and the old lady in the family are pressing hard! " Liang Siwen made a bow, pointed at the plane, a gesture of returning home. Han Chengyi doubtfully picked the eyebrow, thought this boy, should not be hiding a woman in it! So he shook his head and didn''t tear him down. "OK, it''s not convenient. Let''s go! Say hello to your parents for me "Good!" Liang Siwen agreed, turned and strode onto the engine room. As soon as she got into the engine room door, she was sticking to the bulkhead, standing upright, not daring to move. She was already sweating, biting her teeth, and her face was as white as snow. Knowing that she was terrified, Liang Siwen quickly held people in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s over! We''re leaving soon. It''s ok... " Le Xuewei stares directly at the outside of the cabin. From her point of view, she can see Han Chengyi''s back as he turns away. He is so tall and straight - so handsome. He is the man she first saw at the airport and took the initiative to give him his first kiss! She and he knew each other at T City International Airport. Unexpectedly, the last time was also at T City International Airport! Everything is like a samsara, where it starts and where it ends It''s all over. In the VIP waiting room of the airport, Han Chengyi leans on the sofa and closes his eyes. The doctor is still giving him infusion. The toxin in his body has not been metabolized completely, and he is still receiving treatment. "Brother Jun..." One of his subordinates came in and approached Ni Jun quietly. He leaned in his ear and whispered something. Ni Junmei frowned, shook his head toward his hands, and pointed to the door, meaning to go out and say. Leading his men to the outside, Ni Jun asked: "where are the people? What''s the situation now? " "Well, principal Qiao and Mrs. Qiao divorced. Mrs. Qiao had taken away all her money before, so when they divorced, they didn''t get anything. Poor Miss Qiao, who was not born to her father, was also shaken out by her mother. And her irresponsible mother, after making trouble, turned and ran away! At this moment, Miss Qiao is really lonely and helpless. Brother Jun, the C experts can''t stay here all the time. Would you like to ask San Shao what to do with Miss Qiao? It''s pitiful to look at it. My parents are gone, and I''ve got this disease again. " Ni Jun stops his subordinates, "what nonsense? Three little said, Miss Qiao''s matter, all don''t tell him, let''s see to do. Now three little grannies have this kind of thing again. How can three little grannies still care about her? " "Well What should we do then? " Ni Jun is also very difficult, regardless of Qiao Yuwei! That Qiao Yuwei really died in T City, no one knows. No matter how annoying Miss Qiao is, she is more than three. "In this way, I''ll go first with the third young man. You stay here and take her back with the experts of country C. she has to be cured anyway. This is the order of the third young man." Ni Jun knows what Han Chengyi is thinking. He owes Qiao Yuwei his life. If he saves her life this time, his conscience will pass. "Yes." The men agreed to go. In the VIP room, Han Chengyi closed his eyes as if he was going to sleep, and his blanket slipped to the ground. Ni Jun went over and picked up the blanket and covered it for him again. He didn''t respond. The infusion is over, everything is ready, ready to take off at any time. "San Shao, you can go." Han Chengyi opened his eyes, his lower eyelids covered with heavy shadows, nodded and stood up. "Let''s go!" Lying on the seat of the cabin, Han Chengyi looks out of the window. The stars outside light up into a bright ocean. He can''t help but also think of the day when he came to T City, where he and Xiaoxue started their fate. She said to him with a smile, "do me a favor and kiss. Please, 30 seconds, 30 seconds." Right hand suddenly tightening, palm, is Le Xuewei lost in the seaside watch. Xiaoxue, do you know the meaning of sending watch? I put my time in your hands, hoping to spend every minute, every second of my life with you, until eternity When the plane took off, the air-conditioning in the cabin was a little heavy. Ni Jun came over and bent down to cover Han Chengyi with a blanket, but he heard Han Chengyi say. "Ni Jun, this kind of thing is really damned!" Ni Jun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Han Chengyi faces out of the window and doesn''t say anything. When the plane flew into the sky, he couldn''t see the light. Han Chengyi closed his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Ni Jun covers the blanket for him and quietly retreats. ¡ª¡ªYou came, I thought it was forever, suddenly, you disappeared, I cried for a long time Chapter 209 Four years later, State C, the imperial capital. In the air-conditioned office, the wall clock points to four o''clock. In the chief designer''s office, Yuan Jingjing, the chief designer in a navy blue professional suit, was explaining to her assistant: "this drawing needs to be changed. Did you not understand what I told you last time? You haven''t changed what I asked for. It''s not good. You have to do it all over again... " Her figure is very thin. Her long curly hair is tied into a ponytail behind her head. Her bangs are all combed to the back of her head, revealing her bright forehead. Her facial features are exquisite, three-dimensional and beautiful. With light makeup, she looks smart and capable. "It''s going to be like this here Do you understand? " She kept telling her assistant about the details and asked her if she understood. "Yes, yes, I understand. I''ll change it right away..." The assistant nodded. "Well, go out and do something! We have to change the sketch today, otherwise it will affect the following progress. " Le Xuewei waves her assistant out, leans back and rubs her shoulder wearily. Yuan Jingjing, also known as Le Xuewei four years ago, is now the chief designer of yuntu design company, capital of C. Four years ago, with the help of Liang Siwen, she fled to country C. instead of staying in the imperial capital for a long time, she turned to country a and continued to study architectural design. I had a hard time But that''s all in the past. Now, she is only 24 years old. Because of her outstanding design talent, she has become a famous designer in the industry. She has won several international awards, and the newly built "revolving bridge" in the imperial capital is her work. Ding Ling Ling The phone on the desk rings, and Le Xuewei reaches over and answers it lazily. "Hello?" "Hello? Chief designer yuan, it''s almost time. Are you ready? It''s not polite to be late to see your parents for the first time. " Liang Siwen''s voice came from the other end of the phone with a sense of ridicule. Le Xuewei knocked her forehead, and then remembered that she had an important task today. She apologized in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m really busy forgetting. Where are you now?" "Downstairs in your company." "Oh, wait for me. I''ll come down." Le Xuewei said as she picked up her handbag, grabbed the key on the table, and hurriedly opened the door and went out. To the assistant outside, he said, "I have something to do. I have to leave now. I won''t come back today. In the evening, you should fax me the revised drawings." "Yes, Mr. Yuan." Downstairs, Liang Siwen''s eye-catching red Ferrari is parked on the opposite street. Seeing Le Xuewei come out, Liang Siwen rolled down the window and waved to her: "Jingjing, here!" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, crossed the road, opened the door and sat on it. It''s Midsummer, the heat wave on the street is like a raging tide, just a few steps, Le Xuewei has a layer of sweat. Liang Siwen took out the ice water from the car refrigerator, unscrewed the cover and handed it to her hand: "here you are." Le Xuewei took it, raised her neck and took a big drink, then she felt alive. "Ah It''s so hot. I don''t know if the make-up will be spent on such a hot day? Are you ready? Don''t let me make a fool of myself. I''m a gentleman "Don''t worry, you won''t let them melt too much because you have such a good foundation." Liang Siwen stepped on the clutch to start, and the car drove towards the scheduled beauty salon. It took nearly two hours to dress up. Liang Siwen prepared Prada for Le Xuewei in the morning. The reason why they are so grand is that they are going to meet a very important person, Liang Siwen''s parents. Yes, today is the day that Le Xuewei meets Liang Siwen''s parents! The thing is, it''s like this. Liang Siwen''s sexual orientation is different from that of ordinary men. Le Xuewei knew him soon after she met him. To tell you the truth, the first time she saw Liang Siwen sleeping with a man, she was really surprised - but she was soon relieved. What''s the age? Gay has not been discriminated against for a long time. What''s more, Liang Siwen is still such a good friend of hers. However, in country C, as one of the four members of the Liang family, Liang Siwen is the only son of the Liang family. His parents won''t allow him to spend his life with a man. Liang Siwen has been single all the time. Over the years, Le Xuewei has never seen Liang Siwen forced by his parents to go on a blind date. As a "best friend", she sympathizes with him very much. Therefore, in order to prevent Liang Siwen from suffering from "blind date" again, Le Xuewei agrees to Liang Siwen''s request to save her friend from suffering - that is, she will become Liang Siwen''s girlfriend. Whether Liang Siwen''s parents like her or not, she is a woman, isn''t she? Liang Siwen looks at Le Xuewei in the rearview mirror. Le Xuewei arranges her make-up with a make-up mirror. "Don''t be so nervous. You are beautiful. My parents will be satisfied with you." Liang Siwen is smiling and tapping his fingers on the steering wheel. Le Xuewei looked at him and hummed: "it''s really easy to stand and talk. If we exchange identities, we''ll see if you can speak so easily!"Although she was scolded by Le Xuewei, Liang Siwen''s mood was better. She was so nervous because she met his parents, so he was naturally happy. "Well, I know. I won''t say it. However, Jingjing, you should remember that if my parents say something unpleasant later, you must not give in. " Le Xuewei put away her make-up mirror and nodded: "I know that. They must have hoped that you would marry a famous lady, but they would be disappointed if you took me home. If they know that you don''t like women, they will be even more disappointed... " "Well, Jingjing." Liang Siwen frowned, interrupted Le Xuewei, and wanted to say nothing. "What?" Le Xuewei blinked, moved her rearview mirror and continued to fiddle with her hair. Liang Siwen opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything. Le Xuewei, a girl, is quite independent. Although she "fled" to the imperial capital with her in those years, she did not accept too much help from him. She went to study in country a and worked part-time. Because of his family business, he could not stay in country a for a long time. Moreover, Le Xuewei deliberately keeps an appropriate distance from all men, including him. If she had not misunderstood him as gay, maybe she would not have been so close to him. It was only this year that they got close to each other, but no matter how close they were, she just regarded him as a good friend. Liang Siwen is helpless. In this case, it''s better to go one step at a time! As one of the four members of the C country, the Liang family''s residence is quite magnificent. The car drove directly from the gate to the main building, and then from the next person to the garage. Liang Siwen leads Le Xuewei out of the car and walks all the way inside. Liang Siwen''s parents have been waiting in the living room. Obviously, they have been waiting for a long time to see their future daughter-in-law. "Uncle, aunt, I''m yuan Jingjing." Le Xuewei has a Prada White Organza top on her upper body and a long crimson skirt on her lower body. Her long hair is casually draped behind her head. She doesn''t wear any accessories on her body, but she seems to have a lot of temperament. She speaks and behaves freely. Liang Siwen''s parents looked at each other and had a good first impression of her, and everything went smoothly. "What school did Jingjing graduate from?" "European Design Institute, master of architectural design." Le Xuewei replied confidently without any stage fright. "Oh, that''s good! Where is it now? Who else is in the family? " Liang and his wife are more satisfied with her. "I''m working in cloud picture design company now There''s no one at home. I''m alone. " Le Xuewei was a little guilty when she said that, but think about it again, anyway, the things between her and Liang Siwen are all fake, so don''t care so much. Hearing this, the Liang couple hesitated a little. There was no one in the family, and that was the orphan? It seems that the family background is not good. Seeing his parents'' thoughts, Liang Siwen quickly chimed in and said, "Mom and Dad, do you know that the emperor is building a new" revolving bridge "? That''s what Jingjing designed. She''s the chief designer. " "Oh? Really? " Upon hearing this, Liang''s parents, especially Liang''s father, greatly praised Le Xuewei, "I know that project. It''s not easy. It''s very successful! Unexpectedly, Jingjing designed it? It''s rare to be so young. You are quite talented! " "No, uncle, you flatter me. This is my major, nothing special." Le Xuewei is embarrassed to be praised. Things are going too smoothly. The situation of being made difficult in her imagination doesn''t appear at all. Taking advantage of Liang''s couple''s inattention, Le Xuewei quietly makes a successful gesture to Liang Siwen and winks playfully. Who knows, when Mrs. Liang saw this scene, she felt that the two children had a really good relationship. My son used to have all kinds of girlfriends, which she didn''t like. I''m quite satisfied with my son''s girlfriend this time. Although her family background is not enough, she can make up for it because she is excellent enough. At that time, Mrs. Liang gave Le Xuewei a Damiani diamond inlaid emerald bracelet, which was quite expensive at a glance. Le Xuewei instinctively refused, "Auntie, this thing is too expensive, I can''t accept it." "Ah It''s a gift for the meeting Liang''s father said something. Le Xuewei had no choice but to accept it. She thought that she would return it to Liang Siwen when she went back. The whole process of "meeting parents" has been quite successful, and the atmosphere has always been very good. Liang''s husband and wife have been sending Le Xuewei out of the gate and into the car, instructing Liang Siwen, "bring Jingjing back often when you have time!" "Yes, I see." Liang Siwen is smiling. "Goodbye, uncle and aunt!" When the car opened, Le Xuewei poked her head out of the window and waved to the couple. "You are so lovely! I didn''t expect that none of my parents were satisfied. " Liang Siwen laughs at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei leaned back on the seat with a sigh of relief, "Hoo I''m so tired. You don''t know how nervous I am for fear of making a mistake Don''t talk to me now. I''ll get some sleep Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the back of his chair.The car drove to the downstairs of Le Xuewei''s house, but she didn''t wake up. Liang Siwen turned his head to wake her up, but his raised hand suddenly stopped Slowly, touch her cheek. The body also involuntarily forward, lips to cheek stick, dragonfly water light peck. The touch on her cheek made Le Xuewei wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Liang Siwen was too close. She was almost in his arms. Chapter 210 ¡°¡­¡­ Here, I see you are asleep, and I want to help you unfasten your seat belt. " Liang Siwen covered it up very well. Fortunately, the kiss was not found just now. Then he bent down and untied the seat belt for Le Xuewei. It''s the seat belt! Le Xuewei can''t explain the reason. She felt a little strange just now, but after listening to Liang Siwen''s words, she thought of his temperament again It must be that she''s sleepy and feeling abnormal. Le Xuewei pushed open the door and got out of the car. Liang Siwen also got out of the car, "shall I take you up?" "No, go back!" Le Xuewei points to her watch. It''s getting late. Liang Siwen didn''t insist any more. "Jingjing." Liang bowed his head and suddenly silently held Le Xuewei''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei was so puzzled by him that she laughed, "why did she suddenly get deep?" Liang Siwen holds her hand, shakes her head and smiles: "it''s OK. I just feel sorry to see my parents so happy." "Don''t think too much." Le Xuewei thinks that he is sentimental about his own sexual orientation. A young master like him, carrying the mission of the family, is not free to pursue his own happiness. Le Xuewei gave Liang Siwen a hug, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you''re also afraid that they''ll be sad to know the truth. Don''t think about it Go back and have a rest early! " "By the way, here''s the bracelet!" Le Xuewei remembers her diamond and emerald bracelet and wants to take it off in a hurry. But Liang Siwen stopped him, "what are you doing? You can''t pay me back now. We''re still engaged! You give it back to me to tell my mother that everything between us is false? " "Ah..." Le Xuewei suddenly realized that she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She looked cute and witty, "right! Look at my brain. It''s too expensive to take advantage of you. Well, I''ll take care of this for you first and return it to you later... " "Jingjing!" Liang Si Wen''s heart pricked, frowned, and suddenly interrupted her. "Well?" Le Xuewei looks at him puzzled. "You need to get used to it. We need to get engaged. You need to try to get used to everything I have, including the wealth and power of the Liang family, you know?" Liang Si Wen suddenly serious up, Jun face can not find a trace of the past cynicism. Le Xuewei was stunned and nodded hesitantly: "Oh, I know. Why are you so serious all of a sudden? It''s scary... " "Hoo Liang Siwen sighed helplessly. I wish I could hold this stupid girl in my arms now and tell her clearly that he is not gay at all! What a silly girl. Once in a while, when I saw him sleeping with a man in untidy clothes, I thought he was gay? God knows, he just drank too much and lay with his brother! His heart, from four years ago began to install a silly girl! Pulling the corners of his mouth, Liang Siwen covered up his restlessness: "I''m afraid that you will show up in front of my parents next time. Go up! I''ll see you go up and I''ll go "Oh." With doubts on her face, Le Xuewei feels that Liang Siwen is a little strange, but she can''t tell where it is. Nodding obediently, he turned and entered the apartment. And Liang Siwen watched her back, never left for a long time. Anyway, today is a success. If it goes well, Jingjing will be his fiancee, and things are developing according to his expected goal In the imperial capital, the most prosperous commercial street, stands a towering modern office building. Under the sunlight, the D ¡¤ sgroup metal sign on the top of the building reflects a dazzling light. In the large office, which is wide enough to accommodate hundreds of people, the air conditioning is on just right. Although the sun is scorching outside, there is a refreshing coolness here - in the world of rich people, there is no concept of season. In front of the glass window, there is a huge mahogany desk. At the moment, there is a handsome man sitting behind the desk. His deep facial features are like knife carving, especially a straight nose, which gives people a sense of hegemony. The well ironed shirt fits his perfect figure and matches the noble spirit of his whole body. The door of the office was pushed open, and a young man came in. He had no expression on his face and a document in his hand. He went straight to his desk, spread it out, and respectfully said, "San Shao, this is the plan for the acquisition of" yuntu ". If there is no problem, the acquisition can officially start." Han Chengyi puts his eyes on the plan in front of him, takes it up and looks at it carefully, nodding as he looks. "Everything else is OK, but I still need to take a look at the treatment of old employees. Yuntu is an old brand design company. When D.S. bought it, of course, it took a fancy to its gold lettered signboard. However, the reason why yuntu is reduced to the point of being acquired today shows that there must be problems in its operation. You should carefully study the files of all their designers. Those who are really talented and learned should be kept at all costs. As for those who come in by nepotism, they should be opened up. In addition, the management staff, do not show any respect. They can''t keep any of them. They can''t leave them all! ""Yes." Ni Jun has long been used to Han Chengyi''s resolute way of doing things, and has no objection. "San Shao, are you going to the banquet at the presidential palace tonight?" Han Chengyi slightly frowned, raised his watch and looked at it, "is there nothing wrong today?" "Yes, nothing else..." Before Ni Jun finished speaking, Han Chengyi raised his hand and waved it, denying, "I won''t go this time. The banquet at the presidential palace doesn''t mean much. It''s just that he wants me to pay for it. Is the money my Han family pays them less? Let the driver stand by. I''m going to my wife''s today. " "Yes, three less." Out of the company, Han Chengyi went to his mother. The car drove up the hill and entered the gate. Han Chengyi changed his shoes at the entrance and heard his mother''s voice, "are you back? I came early today. Is there anything special on business? " "Yes, I''m not busy today, and I don''t have any social parties, so I''ll come here early to accompany you." Han Chengyi steps inside, and Mrs. Han comes out from inside. She''s not alone. Beside her, there is a young girl. She looks like a first-class girl. Her temperament is very gentle. At first glance, she looks like Le Xuewei. She is holding Mrs. Han''s arm and coming out to meet Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi immediately understood his mother''s intention of telling him to come back to dinner with her today. It''s another blind date. Over the years, my mother has arranged such blind dates not once or twice. Although Han Chengyi repeatedly asked his mother not to do this again, the old lady didn''t listen to him at all. If he couldn''t do it this time, he arranged for the next time. I believe there will always be a success. "Ma..." Han Chengyi rubs his eyebrows. He has nothing to do with his mother''s persistence. Mrs. Han saw that her son''s face was not good-looking. She was afraid that he would turn over on the spot. She quickly pulled him to the table. "Hey, if you have something to say, let''s sit down and eat. It''s rare for you to come here once. Mom made the kitchen do a lot of your favorite dishes." Han Chengyi glances at his mother and refuses to speak. Three people sat down in the restaurant, and Mrs. Han began to pull the girl to introduce them. "Chengyi, this is Zitong, the daughter of Uncle Zhao of the culture department. You met her when you were a child. Do you remember? I didn''t expect that she was so old. She just came back from studying abroad a while ago You played with her when you were a child. Do you remember? " It can only be said that what Mrs. Han said is very inappropriate. At least, it is very inappropriate to say this in front of Han Chengyi. Because Han Chengyi was worried that he didn''t know how to refuse, so he went on with his mother''s words and said, "is that right? I don''t remember. I have no impression at all. " In a word, the atmosphere on the table immediately cooled down. The girl named Zhao Zitong was even more embarrassed. Her face was red and white. "You child!" Mrs. Han glared at her son. Why is he still dissatisfied? She deliberately looked for it in the way of Le Xuewei! The appearance and temperament are very similar. I didn''t expect that my son still has this attitude. However, this is not the end. After the opening ceremony, Han Chengyi intensified his efforts, and his attitude was even worse. "Zhao Zitong, right? How old is this year? " It''s really impolite to ask the girl''s age at the first meeting. No matter how well-educated Zhao Zitong was, he couldn''t keep his face. He said in a low voice: "twenty five..." "Oh Han Chengyi nodded, thin lips hook, smile, "that''s only one year older than our Tianlei Since my mother says that our two families are very familiar, you don''t have to be so polite. If you don''t mind, you can follow Tianlei and call me "third uncle"... " After saying this, Zhao Zitong couldn''t hang up completely! This is obviously a blind date, but now Han Chengyi is saying this This is to tell the woman that he has no interest in her and doesn''t like her! "Cheng Yi!" Mrs. Han is really angry. The older her son is, the worse his bad temper is. It''s so embarrassing in front of a girl. Since Han Chengyi has such an attitude, Zhao Zitong doesn''t feel the need to continue to sit down. She puts down her napkin, dishes and chopsticks, stands up and says with a strong smile, "Madam Han, I''m suddenly a little uncomfortable. I want to go back to have a rest first I''m sorry to spoil you "Well, I''ll sit for a while. I haven''t finished my meal." Mrs. Han quickly stood up and urged her son to stay. She said, "Chengyi, you have something to say!" When Han Chengyi didn''t hear it, he was holding chopsticks in his hand and eating with relish. Mrs. Han was so angry with him! Zhao Zitong grows so big, where to suffer such humiliation? Eyes are red, speed up the pace to run outside, Mrs. Han flurried all the way to send people out, constantly explaining, accompanied by smiling face apology. "Oh, Zitong, don''t be angry. He doesn''t usually look like this. I think he''s under too much pressure recently..." Chapter 211 Han Chengyi turned a deaf ear and continued to drink the soup in the bowl. After seeing off Zhao Zitong, Mrs. Han came back, pulled the spoon in Han Chengyi''s hand, and yelled: "third, what''s your attitude? Is there one like you? You are also from a famous family. Is it proper for a girl to be educated like this? " Han Chengyi took up his napkin and wiped his hands. "Mom, if I treat her better today, I will make her have an illusion. Since it''s impossible, why should I make her have an illusion and add trouble to each other?" "Why, why is it impossible? You''ve never been together! " "Ma! As I said, I don''t need other girls. I have a wife. You''ve met Xiaoxue. Have you forgotten? " Han Chengyi has a thick eyebrow and looks unhappy. "This..." After a meal, Mrs. Han sighed, "son, my mother knows you can''t put snow down, but she''s dead! People can''t come back from death. Do you want to hold her memorial tablet and your past for a lifetime? You are 34 years old this year! How old are you holding your grandson and waiting for your mother? " The old lady began to cry. What Han Chengyi is most afraid of is his mother''s tears. When his mother cries, he has no choice. "Ma! You see, you''re OK. Why are you crying again? Don''t keep saying that you can''t live many years because you are so strong. Besides, don''t you have a grandson? If you are heard by Tianlei, you will be unhappy. " Han Chengyi holds his mother in his arms and talks to make her happy. Mrs. Han stopped crying, but she seized on Han Chengyi''s job of finding a partner. "Third, mom knows you have a good relationship with Xiaoxue. I only see Xiaoxue once, but I like her very much. She is beautiful, sensible and has good temperament. But isn''t she gone? You also have to plan for your future! Do you really want to live alone for a lifetime? Just now, Zhao Zitong''s mother went out of her way to look for her. She looks like her in every way... " "Mom, where is it like? Not at all! I didn''t see what she looked like! Light snow is light snow. There won''t be another light snow in the world. Don''t do this kind of thing in the future. " Han Chengyi interrupts his mother with tears and laughter. I really don''t understand how her mother thinks that Zhao Zitong is like Xiaoxue? It''s more than 18000 miles away from Xiaoxue How can that girl compare with Xiaoxue? His light snow is the best in the world. "If you don''t have a second one, you''ll have to marry me! Anyway, I can''t let you live with a dead man all your life! " Han Fu is in a hurry. "Mom, how many times do you want me to say it? Xiaoxue is not dead, I just can''t find her! I must find her, and I will find her.... " Han Chengyi raised his voice, slightly trembling, "I can''t marry anyone else. Mom, think about it. If I marry someone when I find Xiaoxue, how can I face Xiaoxue? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Han looked at her son, speechless. The dialogue has fallen into a dead end again. Every blind date has the same ending. In the end, it all ends in this way. It can be seen that no matter whether Le Xuewei is dead or alive, her son is determined to her. "Mom, I''ll give you a bowl of soup, and you''ll calm down." "Ah..." Early in the morning, as soon as Le Xuewei arrived at the company, she heard her colleagues muttering and talking about the acquisition of the company. As an old brand design company, yuntu has enjoyed a great reputation in the industry for many years. However, in recent years, there have been some problems in operation. It has long been no secret for the company that yuntu will be acquired. Le Xuewei has heard about it for a long time, but she is a technician. She doesn''t participate in or understand such administrative affairs. Only recently, there have been more and more rumors about acquisitions. "What are you talking about?" When Le Xuewei enters the tea room, her colleagues immediately give her a seat. "Mr. Yuan, haven''t you heard? The acquisition of yuntu has been settled. It is said that it was an emergency meeting held by the company''s directors last night! " "Oh, really?" Le Xuewei nods. She really doesn''t know about it. "What''s the news? Let''s hear it. " "Ah It''s a big company that bought us. It''s a good thing that yuntu has been bought, but our future is worrying! " "Why?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Will they lose their jobs if they buy it? The other side can''t find so many employees to replace these seats at one time. Especially for technicians like them, they are not so easy to find. Their experience and ability are very rare. "Ah, Mr. Yuan, you are young, promising and capable. Unlike us, where are your achievements and fame, the other party will certainly accept you. Maybe you will stay with high salary! It''s very difficult to talk about us who are ordinary. D.S. group has always only accepted elites... " "Poof!" Suddenly, she heard the words "d ¡¤ s group", and Le Xuewei burst out with a mouthful of coffee. "Cough, cough..." Choking her throat, Le Xuewei holds the table and coughs."Oh, Mr. Yuan, are you ok! Is the coffee too hot? Why are you choking? " Le Xuewei shook her head in a panic: "it doesn''t matter. I''m ok. What did you say just now? Which company is yuntu going to be acquired by? " ¡°¡­¡­ D.S. group? Why, Mr. Yuan, have you never heard of it? " Le Xuewei shakes her head blankly. She really hasn''t heard of it. Her energy has always been on the design drawings. "No! Mr. Yuan, this kind of news has been spread all over the company for a long time, but you still don''t know? Then you are really However, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s said that the D.S group is already conducting personnel assessment. Those who have the skills and abilities will certainly stay in their posts with high salaries! " ¡­¡­ Le Xuewei couldn''t listen to what her colleagues said later. Now she is full of the words "d ¡¤ s group". It''s been four years. It''s been four years since I separated from that man. Although in the past four years, most of her four pieces have been in country a, and it''s not long since she arrived in the imperial capital, but she has never met him in the imperial capital. However, in the past four years, it''s not that she hasn''t heard from Han Chengyi. When she came to the C country, Le Xuewei knew how powerful Han Chengyi was in the C country. As the leader of the four leaders in the C country, he not only had the financial resources of the rich country, controlled the economic lifeline of the imperial capital and even the C country, but also, according to legend, had an unknown network of forces. It can be said that in country C, the name of Han Chengyi is synonymous with power and wealth. Ordinary people can''t help but praise him when they hear his name: it''s really a king like existence! Of course, Le Xuewei knows more than that. There is no negative news about him in the media, and no media dares to publish it. However, in country C, there is still a good story about Han Chengyi''s infatuation and special love. Four years ago, he returned to country C with his seriously ill fiancee to visit famous doctors and treat her. Over the past four years, Mrs. Han has broken her heart for her son''s marriage. However, Han Chengyi keeps his ill fiancee and refuses to marry him. Such a man of love and righteousness is just a warm man with no dead corner in 360 degrees When Le Xuewei returns to the office from the tea room, her assistant comes up immediately and reports to her today''s work arrangement. "Mr. Yuan, this is today''s newspaper. In addition, two groups of revised drawings have been put on your desk. In addition, there is a personnel assessment form from D.S group on the desk, which you need to fill in "Well, it''s all right. You go out first." Le Xuewei took the newspaper from her assistant, took off her coat and opened it. It''s a coincidence that just now we talked about the D.S. group. Today''s newspaper has news about Han Chengyi. It''s not news - it''s a report that Han Chengyi spent a lot of money searching for the source of liver for his fiancee. "Hum..." Le Xuewei chuckled, rolled up the newspaper and threw it into the garbage can. Infatuation, love, warm man? There is no fake. For Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi is infatuated and devoted. For him, her life is just like grass mustard. Le Xuewei will never forget the "Ge Sha Ling" he gave her four years ago! Now, she changed her name and surname. She can''t go back to T city. It''s all thanks to him! Le Xuewei picked up the "personnel assessment form" from D.S. group on her desk and fell into a deep meditation - should this form be filled in or not? If they do, they will inevitably meet each other Shake your head, and don''t think about those annoying things for the time being. Open the design drawings and start today''s work. A week later, Le Xuewei''s "personnel assessment form" of the D.S. group was still blank and put in the drawer of her desk "San Shao, these are the technical personnel of yuntu who have been examined and screened. Their abilities are obvious to all. They are indeed rare talents." Ni Jun hands a stack of materials to Han Chengyi. "Well." Han Chengyi answered, took over the information, looked through it, and nodded his head from time to time. "Is it all here?" "No, there''s one left My subordinates haven''t contacted me yet, and I still don''t know what this man''s plan is. " Ni Jun returns to Beijing. "Oh?" Han Chengyi puts down the information and looks at Ni Jun with great interest, "is there anyone else who hasn''t handed it in? And this person also needs you to go down in person to contact He must be a very excellent person. Let''s talk about it. He must not be a simple person who can make you value it so much. " "Yes, San Shao. This man is called Yuan Jingjing. He is only 24 years old this year. He has only been in the industry for three years, and he has only been in the imperial capital for less than a year. However, he is very capable. In just three years, he has won many international design awards The new "revolving bridge" is designed by her. She is now the chief designer of yuntu. Although she is young, she is respected by the people at the bottom. I heard that she is very modest. " "Yuan Jingjing?" Han Chengyi''s intonation raised, slightly surprised, "female?" "Yes, woman." "Yuan Jingjing How do you feel familiar with this name? Like I heard it somewhere. " Han Chengyi holds his thin lips, frowns slightly, and searches for his memory. There is no impression of this person in his memory. However, why do you think the name is so familiar? "She has a certain reputation in the industry, and it''s no surprise that she''s heard of it."Is it? Han Chengyi doesn''t feel that way, but he can''t say anything else. That''s probably the way it is! Chapter 212 After much deliberation, Le Xuewei submitted her resignation letter. The president''s office of D. s group received the news very soon. "Quit?" Han Chengyi is puzzled. D.S. has given such favorable conditions, but someone wants to resign? Although yuan Jingjing is really a talented person, it''s impossible for her to find a better owner than D.S. in C country. "Quit! Is d. s so many excellent designers still short of her one? " Han Chengyi didn''t care much about Ni Jun''s special report. No matter how excellent he was, he was just a designer. However, Ni Jun''s attitude this time is beyond his expectation, "San Shao, this designer yuan, you really can''t just resign as she resigns!" "Well? What do you say? " Han Chengyi picks his eyebrows and doesn''t understand. "You forget that she is the main designer of the revolving bridge. This project was originally undertaken by cloud pictures, but now it''s naturally handed over to D.S. There can be no accident with such a large livelihood project as the "revolving bridge." Han Chengyi noncommittal, chuckled, "since she is so important, then talk to her again, she has what conditions let her mention, try to meet her." "Yes Ni Jun gets Han Chengyi''s permission and immediately actively contacts Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is concentrating on drawing drawings when her assistant calls. "Mr. Yuan, from the president''s office of D ¡¤ s group, inner line 3..." D ¡¤ s group president office? Le Xuewei is surprised. It must be because of her resignation. Could it be him? Of course not. The president of D. s group will not have time to call her in person. He must be a special assistant or a secretary. But no matter who called, Le Xuewei didn''t want to answer. She whispered to her assistant, "just say I''m not here. By the way, press hands-free, I''ll listen to what he said." The assistant nodded, pressed the hands-free button and said to the phone, "Hello, Mr. Yuan. She is not in her seat now. What can I do for you? I can pass it on. " "Well Please tell chief designer yuan that this is the president''s office of D ¡¤ s group. I''m Ni Jun, the president''s special assistant. As for her resignation, our president is very sorry. For talents like her, our d ¡¤ s group is actively retaining them. If she has any requirements, I hope she will come forward and not make such a hasty decision to resign. " "Well, I''ll convey this to President yuan. Yes, goodbye." Ni Jun, it''s Ni Jun. Le Xuewei suddenly covers her heart. Although it''s Ni Jun, not Han Chengyi, she still can''t contain her inner excitement. She even couldn''t help thinking, when Ni Jun was on the phone, was Han Chengyi on the side? After receiving Ni Jun''s phone call, Le Xuewei still doesn''t reply. Her determination has been made and her resignation letter has been handed in. She won''t change her mind. Unexpectedly, Ni Jun is still persistent. Two days later, when she got home from work, Le Xuewei turned on her pen and phone as usual and was ready to change her clothes. "Hello, chief designer yuan. I''m Ni Jun, President of D ¡¤ s group. I wonder if your assistant has conveyed my message to you? D ¡¤ s group is very sincere to stay as designer yuan. Would you please reply me when you hear the phone call? Thank you In the telephone recording, Ni Jun''s voice came. Le Xuewei''s action of unbuttoning suddenly froze, and a sneer appeared on her lips! Hum! Does he still think that there is nothing he can''t do? Do you think that if you have money and power, you can do whatever you want? Unfortunately, this time, he was wrong. She would never serve for D. s group! Early in the morning, Han Chengyi is looking at the schedule, casually asked: "by the way, the designer yuan, did you reply?" Ni Jun, shaking his head: "back to three less, No. She has called her office and home, but she hasn''t got any reply so far. It seems that she has other plans. " "Well." Han Chengyi pondered and thought deeply. At first, Yuan Jingjing didn''t attract much attention from him, but because of the "revolving bridge" project and her attitude, Han Chengyi was a little more curious about her. "Ni Jun, in this way, you contact her and say I want to see her. I''ll talk to her in person." If they are really talents, they are a little aloof and have capital. "Yes..." Ni Jun agreed and was about to do it. But he was stopped by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raised his hand, frowned, thought about it and said, "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter, sanshao?" Ni Jun pause, puzzled. Han Chengyi couldn''t explain the reason. He just felt that if he contacted her, it would be nothing. After thinking about it, he said, "well, you can see the time, arrange it for two hours, and I''ll go to yuntu myself." Yuan Jingjing, who is sacred and whether she has three heads and six arms, is going to have a meeting in person.Office of the chief designer of yuntu. Le Xuewei is very busy. She has submitted her resignation, so she is handing over the work to her colleagues. She was responsible for many projects, and many of them need to be handed over one by one, especially the "revolving bridge" project. The phone rang on the desk and the assistant picked it up. Hello, chief designer yuan''s office. May I help you I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. The assistant''s face suddenly changed. Huo stood up and his tone became extremely respectful. "Yes, yes She''s here, now, a little busy. what? right now? Yes, yes, I''ll tell her right away Hung up the phone, the assistant looked at Le Xuewei blankly, "Mr. Yuan, said there was something wrong with the revolving bridge!" "Revolving bridge?" Le Xuewei frowned, "what''s the matter?" The assistant shook his head. "I don''t know. There''s no detailed explanation on the phone! They said, "I''d like you to come over." "Hoo..." Le Xuewei took a long breath, smoothed her hair and nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away. I believe the problem will be more difficult, otherwise I won''t be allowed to go. This is the end of the day. You can straighten out what I just said... " "Good." Le Xuewei left with her front foot, and Han Chengyi took Ni Jun to yuntu with her back foot. Han Chengyi was improvised and didn''t inform anyone in advance, so his arrival naturally caused quite a stir. "Han, Mr. Han, why are you here?" The person in charge of yuntu is in a hurry to receive Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi doesn''t want to waste time. He takes a look at Ni Jun. Ni Jun understanding, asked the person in charge: "the president wants to see you yuan chief designer, where is her office?" Of course, the person in charge is aware of the resignation of his subordinates. However, he did not expect that this incident would surprise the president of D ¡¤ s group. It seems that it is true that D.S. group cherishes talents. Speaking of chief designer yuan, he is indeed the treasure of yuntu. "Oh, her office is over there, but, Mr. Han, if you want to find her, unfortunately, she is not in her seat now." The person in charge looks at Han Chengyi very sorry, "just now she received a phone call, there is something wrong with the" revolving bridge ". She is the main designer of this project, and now she has rushed to deal with it." ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi raises his eyebrows, and a flash of surprise and admiration flashed through his eyes. The designer who can do it by himself adds to his favor for her. "Ni Jun, let''s go." "Yes." Han Chengyi came to yuntu in a hurry and left in a hurry. Only yuntu''s employees remained in shock, as if they had just had a dream. "San Shao, where are you going now?" Ni Jun asks Han Chengyi for instructions. Han Chengyi looks out of the car window, silent and lazy. It''s nearly dusk, and the setting sun is far over the distant sea, which seems to have a different kind of elegance and tranquility. Han Chengyi can''t explain the reason. It seems that the purpose of the two hours is to see yuan Jingjing. Today, he must see her. So he said, "go to the revolving bridge." "Yes." As a matter of fact, the so-called "revolving bridge" is still a construction site on the sea. The "revolving bridge" is only a rudiment. Such a large cross sea project can not be completed in a short time. Although the sun has set in the west, but the heat has not dissipated, poisonous heat from the ground transpiration, very hot. Le Xuewei was wearing a helmet and soon her hair was wet. She is squatting on the ground with the construction side to see the drawings. "Mr. Yuan, this is it. Is there something wrong with this angle? Based on my years of experience, I think this angle is too sharp "Well, I''ll measure it." Le Xuewei frowned and couldn''t see clearly, so she knelt on the ground. He took the measuring instrument from the other side, measured it carefully, and looked attentive. Suddenly, she wiped a sweat and laughed, "Fang Gong, you''re right, but I''m not wrong." "What?" Fang Gong was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand her meaning. "It''s not that my angle is small, but that the drawing is blurred, and the decimal point may not be clear. If I move back one decimal point, is the angle appropriate?" Le Xuewei''s eyes and eyebrows are completely open. "Ah?" Fang Gong was surprised. He took over the drawing and confirmed it carefully. He looked sorry. "I''m sorry, I read it wrong. I''m really sorry. You''re so busy, and because of this kind of problem, you''ve come here specially." Le Xuewei shook her head and said with a smile: "don''t say that. Fang Gong is so strict, which is exactly what I need to learn. Moreover, you have rich experience. I hope you will tell me if you find anything wrong in the future." "Well, good." Fang Gong is in her forties. For the first time, she cooperated with such a young designer. At the beginning, she was worried that she was too young, either with moisture in her ability or not easy to get along with. However, she didn''t expect that since she worked together these days, she found that this young designer had both talent and was rarely empty hearted."There''s no problem. Let''s go down for a trip." Fang Gong reaches out to le Xuewei, who nods and hands him. But all of a sudden, the foot of a step empty, Le Xuewei no time to send out a cry for help, people from the empty bridge slide out! Chapter 213 Rolls Royce is driving on the coastal road. Han Chengyi slightly looks up at the window. Suddenly, an arc cuts across the sea. He sits up straight and feels a strong sense of uneasiness. Isn''t that the right direction for the revolving bridge? "Ni Jun, drive fast!" "Yes." Han Chengyi''s tone is a bit severe for his impatience of unclear reasons. Le Xuewei knows water, and water is very good. But even so, suddenly fell into the sea from such a high place, of course, it was a big surprise. "President yuan, President yuan? How are you doing? Do you hear me Fang Gong, who came up with her, changed his face. He lay on the edge of the bridge and cried out to the sea. Fortunately, the weather is hot, and it won''t be very sad in the sea. Le Xuewei quickly surfaced, looked up and yelled: "I''m ok! You can hold on for a while! " "Good, good Mr. Yuan, hold on for a while. I''ll call the lifeguard right away! " There was a moment of confusion on the bridge, and everyone came up to the edge of the bridge and watched the sea, worried and worried for Le Xuewei. Suddenly, the crowd made way. "President..." "President?" Han Chengyi, cold and handsome, came over without saying a word. Standing on the edge of the bridge and looking down, he saw a fluttering little figure in the sea. He was not flustered. He seemed to be able to swim. He was a little far away, and he couldn''t see her clearly. "Who fell?" Ni Jun is asking Fang Gong. "She is the chief designer of yuntu. She is the main designer of this project. Originally, we finished discussing the situation and were ready to go on. Ah It''s all my fault. There are stones everywhere. I should take care of her... " Han Chengyi stares at the little figure in the sea, frowning and tightening. This is the middle of the sea. Even if a girl can swim, she will be afraid. "Ni Jun, why hasn''t the rescue team come yet?" "San Shao, I''ve already called. I''ll be there in a minute." Han Chengyi is obviously not satisfied with this answer, although he is also very clear that there is no better way. However, the situation of Le Xuewei in the water is not very good. Originally, she was floating on the sea, there was no problem when she came to the rescue team, but her calf suddenly began to cramp, and the unbearable pain made her lose her balance all of a sudden! "Ah Le Xuewei suddenly hugs her left leg. As a result, she sinks into the sea. When she reacts, she has already choked several mouthfuls of water and wants to struggle to float up, but she can''t do it. Everyone saw that something was wrong with her. "Oh, there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Yuan!" "Fang Gong, what should we do? Why hasn''t the lifeguard arrived yet "Three little..." Ni Jungang opened his mouth, ready to say that he jumped down to have a look. But Han Yi has untied his coat. In the eyes of Ni Jun and everyone shocked, Han Chengyi rolled up his shirt sleeves, flew down from the bridge deck and plunged into the sea! "Cough..." Le Xuewei struggled with less and less oxygen in her lungs, and the tingling became more and more severe. All of a sudden, I saw someone jump down and keep getting closer to me. Because of lack of oxygen, her vision has been a little blurred, she can only vaguely know that the man jumped down, as for his appearance, she can''t see clearly. However, Han Chengyi, who is swimming towards Le Xuewei, really sees her clearly! Snow? Han Chengyi brain crash for two seconds, followed by overwhelming ecstasy! When he jumped down just now, he also had some regrets. How could he make such an impulsive move for a designer he had never met? However, after seeing Le Xuewei, I suddenly realized that everything had its own destiny! There is no reason why he is so nervous! Can let him inexplicably nervous, only snow! "Snow, snow?" Le Xuewei''s body is constantly sinking. She slowly closes her eyes. She seems to hear Han Chengyi''s voice. Moreover, he is calling her name. It''s obviously impossible - Le Xuewei laughs at herself secretly. At this time, what she thinks is still the man who let her down Body into the sea below, a tight waist, she was hugged into a warm tight embrace. Then, two thin lips came up and covered her lips. In the chaos, Le Xuewei can smell the faint aroma of tobacco in his mouth. Han Chengyi''s heart is beating wildly in his chest. Now he is embracing Le Xuewei. He can see it clearly. It''s really Xiaoxue! No wonder he thinks the name "Yuan Jingjing" is very familiar. Now he remembers that the first time he met Xiaoxue in T City, didn''t Xiaoxue cheat him into saying that her name was "Yuan Jingjing"? Besides, Yuan Jingjing is also a designer. Isn''t Xiaoxue an architect? What a fool he is! I didn''t even think of that!"Snow, snow Xiao Xue, wake up Han Chengyi breathes for Le Xuewei and swims with her lifeboat not far ahead. "Three little!" On the lifeboat, Ni Jun reaches out to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi shakes his head and entrusts Le Xuewei first. Ni Jun see Le Xuewei, also scared, "three young granny?" What''s going on? How can the third daughter-in-law be in the sea? Is the third daughter-in-law the chief designer of yuan? On the lifeboat, the emergency team to come to help Le Xuewei, but Ni Jun hand stopped, "do not you, the president himself can." Speaking of first aid, these first aid teams may not be more professional than Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei flat on the ground and continues to do artificial respiration and chest compressions for her Le Xuewei spouted out a mouthful of sea water, accompanied by a severe cough, people also gradually wake up. "Cough Cough... " "Wake up!" Han Chengyi can''t help but hold Le Xuewei in his arms and wipe the sweat on her face. The clothes on Le Xuewei''s body are almost transparent now because they are soaked in the water. They outline her exquisite curves, which are vivid and fragrant. As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyes were hot, he took off his shirt and covered her. "Feel better?" His tone was as familiar as it was a few years ago, as if they had never separated. Le Xuewei covers her chest and wakes up for a long time. Looking down at the man''s shirt, I found that I was held by a man. I raised my head. Suddenly, I was stunned Did she see it? It''s like Han Yi. What''s the matter? "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say something? Is it uncomfortable? " Han Chengyi reaches for her wet hair, and the cold kiss falls on her forehead. Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away, suddenly her face sinks, and a strong sense of fear surges up! She was surrounded by irresistible fear. In an instant, her teeth were clenched, her face was pale, her sweat was flowing, and her eyes were lax. It''s him, it''s him! "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " Looking at his nervous and flustered expression, Le Xuewei''s eyes widened in amazement. She didn''t expect that they would inevitably meet in this way! It''s just that he''s so nervous for what? She could not imagine what kind of mood he was facing her at the moment? But she can''t think much Han Chengyi''s breath is more and more strong, her fear is also more and more strong! "Eh!" Le Xuewei sobs, grabs Han Chengyi fiercely, turns her eyes, droops her eyelids and faints. "Snow?" Han Chengyi was shocked. He held the man in his arms in a panic and roared: "hurry up! Drive faster "Light snow, light snow..." The soft murmur behind this is to the beauty who has fainted in her arms. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and gets on the bus. On the way, he goes directly to the emperor Shengci private hospital without faking others. The doctors have received a call from Ni Jun. when they arrived, the rescue personnel and preparations were ready. Le Xuewei is too thin. Han Chengyi carefully puts her on the bed, and the whole person almost disappears into the quilt. How much has she suffered these years? A girl, who has changed her name and identity, has achieved what she has achieved in a foreign country - Han Chengyi touches her pale cheek with one hand, but unconsciously clenches her hand with the other, and her heart is also compressed into a ball. "Three less, still need to do some inspection!" Han Chengyi stood up and let the doctor check. The doctor didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and did a detailed examination for Le Xuewei. "San Shao, according to the examination results, there is no organic disease in this young lady''s body. Her pulse condition and breathing are normal, but she is weak in the system and has some anemia." "Well." Han Chengyi frowned and nodded. Ni Jun quietly waved to the doctor and motioned them to step down. Han Chengyi''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes are deep and full of sadness and love. He stares at the people on the bed. Words can''t describe his mood at the moment. Xiaoxue, I left for four years, and finally found you! There are only two of them left in the ward. Han Chengyi takes off his shoes, opens the quilt and lies beside Le Xuewei. Suddenly, an incredible thing happened - the sleepy Le Xuewei suddenly turned around, got into Han Chengyi''s arms, and put her hands on his chest. So natural, so familiar! Han Chengyi is sad. He and Xiaoxue have been separated for four years. Who does she take him as? However, the sleeping Le Xuewei didn''t realize that Han Chengyi was stiff, and even sighed with comfort, "well Well... " Han Chengyi held his hands high and hung in the air. He put them down for a long time and slowly held her in his arms. "Xiaoxue, are you dreaming? Is it me in the dream? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t find you until now! Don''t be afraid. I''ve found you. I''ll take good care of you, OK? " The warm and dry kiss fell on Le Xuewei''s lips. She frowned and said, "well."Han Chengyi chuckled, "then I''ll take it as your promise." Chapter 214 As soon as Le Xuewei wakes up, it''s midnight. When she opened her eyes, she saw the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes - Le Xuewei suddenly sat up, grabbed the quilt to cover her body, and stared at Han Chengyi Where am I now? Why is she with Han Chengyi? Unbelievable pinch pinch face, real pain reminds her, this is not a dream! "Well..." Han Chengyi slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of joy, "wake up?" "Feel better? You just fainted. You scared me Han Chengyi sits up and rubs Le Xuewei''s head with his hand. He looks very intimate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how many years have passed, this person is still a virtue? In the relationship between men and women, or so casual? "I I''m sorry to trouble you. Is this a hospital? Thank you for bringing me here! " Le Xuewei flurried to get out of bed and put on her shoes. "Wait, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Han Chengyi stretches his long arm, grabs her arm and easily pulls the person back to the bed. "I''m done. I want to go home." Le Xuewei avoids Han Chengyi''s sight and tries to keep calm. "Home?" Han Chengyi laughs and shakes his head in disapproval. "It''s early in the morning now. Lie down. The doctor said he would observe for one night. You are still so childish! Be obedient and lie down, eh His tone made Le Xuewei very uncomfortable. It''s kind and familiar, as if they were so close! His hand is still holding her, so intimate! Le Xuewei frowned. She thought he was more and more ridiculous! "Ha ha." Le Xuewei sneered, "do you think there is any misunderstanding between us? Do we know each other? " "You What did you say? " Han Chengyi was shocked, "don''t you know me?" She tries to hold Xuele''s hand in his heart. "Yes. President of D.S. group, of course I do. But you don''t know me, do you? You are Isn''t that right? " "Snow!" Han Chengyi is still immersed in the joy of finding her. How can he expect that Xiaoxue doesn''t recognize him? A worry, sat on the edge of the bed, a long arm exhibition, relaxed will le Xuewei into the arms. "Come on Xiaoxue, I know it''s wrong for me to lose you, but don''t deny me His thin lips bully her neck, cold, like the core of a snake, which makes Le Xuewei feel creepy! "Ah Le Xuewei froze, quickly covered her head, gave out a scream, and struggled madly, "ah Let go of me! Let go of me! Ah... " "Snow?" Han Chengyi was stunned by her crazy appearance, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that! Calm down "Ah, ah, ah..." Le Xuewei screamed and blood came up from her eyes. She couldn''t calm down at all! "Go away, let me go! Go away Han Chengyi, even though she is reluctant to give up, has to let her go, but he refuses to leave. "Xiaoxue..." "Are you going or not?" Le Xuewei raises her eyes and glares at Han Chengyi. There is no hiding her hatred in her eyes! "Well, I''ll go! Don''t get excited. The doctor says you are weak and need to rest "You go!" Le Xuewei feels headache. She covers her head and inserts her fingers into her thick hair. She really doesn''t want to listen to Han Chengyi any more! "OK, I''ll go. You have a good rest." Helpless and reluctant, Han Chengyi had to leave the sick room. "Eh!" As soon as Han Chengyi left, Le Xuewei couldn''t hold on. She was pale and sweating. The whole body trembles vigorously, the hand covers the heart, the angina pectoris is fierce. After so long, she thought she could forget the past, but in fact, she hated it! At that time, he and Qiao Yuwei put happiness on top of her pain How can you tell her not to hate? At the weekend, Han Chengyi went to see his mother as usual, and his nephew, Han Tianlei, happened to be there. Han Tianlei has been in T city all these years. He was called back recently. His nephew is not young, and he has experienced a lot in T city these years. It''s time to learn to deal with some internal affairs of the Han family. However, because of Le Xuewei''s relationship, Han Tianlei has always had a deep misunderstanding of Han Chengyi. As a Han family member, of course, he knows the power of the "Ge Sha Ling" in those years. Han Chengyi walks into the porch and hears his grandparents and grandchildren laughing happily in the living room. Han Tianlei has a good way to make the old lady happy, much better than his son. "What are you talking about, so happy?" Han Chengyi changed his shoes, went into the living room and sat down on the sofa. However, when Han Tianlei saw Han Chengyi, his face immediately changed. He stopped smiling and looked gloomy. He grabbed the orange from the fruit tray on the table and peeled it in his hand. He doesn''t look at his third uncle. He hates Han Chengyi in his heart. It''s because of his third uncle that Xuewei will die!Han Chengyi raises his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, after so many years, his nephew''s attitude towards him has not improved. "Ah, Tianlei, how can you be so impolite to the third uncle?" Mrs. Han patted her grandson on the back, trying to ease the relationship between them. "Hum..." Han Tianlei put the peeled orange petals into Mrs. Han''s mouth and said, "the elders deserve respect. I want to respect them. If some people are merciless and don''t look like elders, why should I respect them?" Han Chengyi snorted and chuckled. Nephew is still not mature, happy and angry are all written on the face, how to become a major event? It''s just that he is the only child of the Han family, who has been spoiled by his wife since childhood. "You child!" Mrs. Han rushed out to make ends meet. It was so easy to see her son come back. She pulled him and said, "Chengyi, do you remember that Zhao Zitong last time? Yesterday, your uncle Zhao called and said that she had a good impression on you and wanted to see you again! " Good impression? Han Chengyi a Leng, that day that kind of situation, how can Zhao Zitong have a good impression on him? "Mom, did you say something again? You don''t have to worry about my business! " Han Chengyi is tired, and Xiaoxue has found out. At present, there are a lot of problems waiting for him to solve. What else does he care about Zhao Zitong? "Hum!" Han Tianlei listens in and interjects, "grandma, I also advise you not to worry. You introduce a good girl to the third uncle. Not long after you look back, the third uncle is in a bad mood and gives a" Ge Sha Ling ". Then your daughter-in-law flies again." "Tianlei." Han Chengyi frowned slightly. His nephew said too much. "Third uncle, bear with you, don''t push an inch!" "I''ve got an inch?" Han Tianlei suddenly stood up, pointed to Han Chengyi and scolded, "if you can do it yourself, don''t be afraid of others! Am I wrong? You killed Xuewei! What are you pretending to be? Grandma, what do you recommend to him? He was thinking about Qiao Yuwei, who was going to die. He would never like anyone else in his life! " "Tianlei, say less!" Mrs. Han was worried. "Ouch, my uncle and nephew used to have such a good relationship. Now what''s the matter? Tianlei, you can''t say that about your third uncle! He is sad for Xiaoxue. " "Well, sad? I don''t believe it Han Tianlei dismissive cold hum, "do out, don''t be afraid to admit! If you kill your wife and kill your son, you will surely get retribution Mrs. Han catches another meaning in Sun Tzu''s words. She looks at her son in panic and looks at him suspiciously. "Chengyi, what does Tianlei mean? What is "killing a wife and killing a son"? Why didn''t mom ever hear of you? " Referring to the unborn child, Han Chengyi painfully closes his eyes. He really doesn''t want to mention it any more. "Hum!" Han Tianlei sneered, "how, dare not say? You think you can cover up your crime by hiding it? Grandma, he didn''t dare to say that I said Your baby little son, my respected third uncle, forced Xuewei to have a miscarriage less than a month ago! If the child were alive, he would call you grandma today! Xuewei was forced to die by him, but he lived well... " "Tianlei, shut up Mrs. Han suddenly changed face, cold voice drank off grandson, "Tianlei, you go back to the room first, I have something to say with your third uncle." Han Chengyi suddenly stood up and went straight to the porch instead of going upstairs. "Tianlei, you haven''t eaten yet. Where are you going?" "Grandma, I''m gone. I can''t eat at the same table with such a heartless person! Grandma, I''ll come to see you again next time. If he comes, please let me know in advance, so as not to make you unhappy! " Han Tianlei glances sideways at Han Chengyi, bumps his shoulder and goes out of the hallway. Mrs. Han didn''t hold her grandson, but looked at her son, "Chengyi, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with Xiaoxue''s child?" "Mom, you should know." Han Chengyi put his hand over his face and sighed bitterly. Mrs. Han was stunned for a moment. She seemed to think of something. She nodded clearly and incredulously and sighed Is it because of your promise to your sister-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi nodded silently. "Ah." Mrs. Han sighed and shook her head, "you silly boy..." Mrs. Han choked. In those years, she was probably one of the few people who knew about the accident except the party concerned. At that time, it was forced by the situation. I didn''t expect that the youngest son really didn''t want his own child for that promise! "Chengyi, it''s very difficult for you to do so." Mrs. Han holds her son''s hand. She is the only one who can understand him. "But, Chengyi! Things have been going on for so many years. Your sister-in-law was also angry at that time. Do you really want to do this? Ah How heartache you must be "Ma." Han Chengyi patted his mother on the shoulder, "I''m nothing, but I owe Xiaoxue too much, son It''s because of me. " "Ah." Mrs. Han shook her head regretfully and advised her son, "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Mom understands you. However, Chengyi, those things have passed, do you want to guard their mother and son for a lifetime? Do you really want no one else? " Han Chengyi thinks of Le Xuewei and thinks that for the time being, he should not tell his mother first. Otherwise, his mother''s temperament will make him involved. At present, Xiaoxue''s situation is better for him to take his time. What happened to Xiaoxue? Although they were estranged four years ago, she was not so afraid of him. We have to find out why.Despite the difficulties, Han Chengyi is full of hope. At least, Xiaoxue has found it, which is more important than anything. Chapter 215 What bothers Han Chengyi most is that Le Xuewei refuses to recognize him. What''s more, after what happened last time, her determination to resign became stronger. How can Han Chengyi agree to her resignation at such a time? On Monday morning, instead of going directly to the company, Han Chengyi went to yuntu. Le Xuewei has not officially terminated her contract with yuntu, so she still has to come to work. Han Chengyi can''t think of a better way, so he can only block her in her office. "Here, these are all completed cases. Don''t confuse them. I''ve sorted them out. Do you understand?" Although Le Xuewei looks emaciated, she is energetic and confident in speaking to her subordinates. She has grown up and matured. She is no longer the child of that year. Xiaoxue has grown up. This kind of light snow makes Han Chengyi even more difficult, but also makes him more distressed. In his private heart, he hopes that she will always be weak, and growth often costs a lot. "Always..." "Shh Han Chengyi walked into the office, made a silent gesture to the people inside, sat down quietly in a chair beside him, and motioned them to continue. Le Xuewei feels that the atmosphere behind her is not right. She turns around in doubt and sees Han Chengyi sitting on the sofa. There is not much accident. She clear hook lip smile, "president, so early?" "Ah? Yes Han Chengyi didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk to him. She stood up in a hurry and agreed that Ni Jun would treat him more respectfully than usual. In addition, she was respectful and flattering. "Have you had breakfast earlier, so early?" Le Xuewei raises her eyes and stares at him. After the last two days, her mood has been adjusted. Although she hates and fears, she can hide it well. Next, if he wants to play, of course she will accompany him to the end! After four years, we still have to meet again. She is a designer. Of course, she has to get in touch with the construction tycoons, but she didn''t expect it to be so early. "If not, what are you going to do?" "I''ll send it to you right away..." Han Chengyi couldn''t help but look back at Ni Jun. Ni Jun nodded and immediately went out to make a phone call. "Hum!" Le Xuewei gives a sneer. She can''t see what Han Chengyi wants to do, but no matter what he wants to do, she will accompany him to the end - this time, he won''t get any benefit from her! "We go on." Le Xuewei waved to her assistant to continue her work. "Er, oh." The assistant was confused by this strange situation. The president of D ¡¤ s group didn''t do anything early in the morning and just watched their general manager yuan work? This, this NIMA is so scary! And they, the general manager of yuan, did not pay attention to people at all, and they were even more arrogant. Breakfast was delivered quickly. It was packed in a delicate wooden lacquer box. The bottom of the box was baked with fine carbon, so it was still hot when it was served. "Snow, snow Excuse me, have breakfast before you work Han Chengyi raises his hand and waves to le Xuewei. "Bang!" With a smile and a sharp eye hook, Le Xuewei put down her work, stood up and walked to the sofa. Looking at the table full of exquisite meals, she only felt ironic to death! What''s going on now? Do you want to make it up to her, or is it just arsenic? Without saying a word, she stares at Han Chengyi, but bends down and takes out the garbage can. Then, in front of Han Chengyi, he looked directly at Han Chengyi and put all the meals into the garbage can! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi looks at her in surprise and can''t say a word. Although Xiaoxue didn''t say anything, he could feel her hatred for him! So strong, towards him. "Hum!" Le Xuewei tilted her lips and laughed jokingly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t eat, but I didn''t say I wanted to eat what you bought. I haven''t eaten anything so exquisite. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. So, I''m sorry, Mr. Han. It''s a waste of your time." Then he clapped his hands and stood up. He suddenly leaned over to Han Chengyi, pulled his tie with one hand, put the lip flap in his ear and said in a low voice, "Mr. Han, I advise you to leave your way of coaxing women to those little girls! It''s no use to me "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi helplessly looks at Le Xuewei. This kind of Xiaoxue makes him feel strange. "Don''t call me snow!" Le Xuewei raised her jaw and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Han, why do you always call me" Xiaoxue "? How many times do I have to say it to make you understand? I''m not the one you know? You are always like this. It doesn''t matter if I am troubled. I''m afraid you will always be disappointed. " Han Chengyi closed his eyes, forbeared the surging mood in his heart, and suddenly grasped Le Xuewei''s hand when she turned around. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei bounced up like an electric shock, flashed over quickly, and stared at Han Chengyi with a slight breath, "Mr. Han, I have made it very clear that I don''t know you, and it has nothing to do with you. If you make any impolite behavior to me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"But even if she said so, Han Chengyi did not let her go. The more excited she was, the more she proved that she was Xiaoxue! "Xiaoxue, you are Xiaoxue. How can I even admit my wife wrong? Why, why don''t you recognize me? " Han Chengyi''s deep eyes are full of sorrow. He is eager to know what happened to her. Why does she even refuse to recognize him? "Hum..." Le Xuewei looked up at the ceiling and shook her head silently. She didn''t know that he was so cheeky! How could he have the face to say such a thing? "Mr. Han, I don''t understand what you are saying. However, it sounds like you''ve done something very sorry for Xiaoxue? It''s a pity that I''m not her. You''ve got the wrong person! " "Xiaoxue, don''t do that. Will you listen to my explanation?" Han Chengyi lowered his head, eyes and posture to the lowest, just to let her listen to his explanation. Le Xuewei shook her head decisively, "it''s not good." "Xiaoxue..." "Mr. Han, please let go." Le Xuewei tried to break away from Han Chengyi again, "I said, why are you so stubborn? I''m not really snow, so don''t say anything to me. I don''t need your explanation! " "No, you are Xiaoxue!" Han Chengyi is very stubborn. The more she denies it, the more anxious he is. "I still remember the first time we were together. At that time, you lied to me that your name is" Yuan Jingjing ", isn''t it Xiaoxue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is shocked and looks at Han Chengyi in amazement. Does he remember it? Why? Didn''t he want her to die? Why do you remember things with her so clearly? Her subconscious instinctive reaction undoubtedly confirms what Han Chengyi said. Han Chengyi can''t help but hold her shoulder, "Xiaoxue, I''m right. It''s Xiaoxue, right? Do you know that I have been looking for you for so many years, I have been looking for you! Let me find you at last However, Le Xuewei''s confusion only lasted for a short time, and she would not easily be shaken by his sweet words. "Mr. Han, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve always been the same name. It was the first time we met that day at" revolving bridge ". You really recognized the wrong person Or is this your way of getting close to girls? I have to remind you, this way, too old-fashioned On the desk, the phone rings abruptly. At the moment, there are only two of them left in the office. Han Chengyi has to let Le Xuewei go to answer the phone. Le Xuewei did not pick up the microphone, but bent down and pressed the hands-free key. "Hello, I''m yuan Jingjing. Please go ahead." "Jingjing? It''s me No one will listen to you when you call your mobile phone, so I have to call your office. Don''t forget, my sister will come home tonight and have dinner with me. " Liang Siwen''s voice came from the phone. Le Xuewei picked up the mobile phone on the desk and saw that there was no electricity. "Ah, yes, my cell phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power." When Le Xuewei heard that it was Liang Siwen, she picked up the phone and put it in her ear. She said with a smile, "yes, I know. I''ll leave work early today. As long as I explain the matter clearly, I know that my sister will come back today. I won''t forget it." Hang up the phone, a look up, Han Chengyi has in the side of covetous gaze at her. "You What are you doing? " Le Xuewei is startled and covers her heart in surprise. Why does he look at her with such terrible eyes? "Men? Who is it? " Han Chengyi''s tone involuntarily takes on the sour meaning, an old man, a listen to know that Xiaoxue and the man on the phone have a lot of relationship, and, the man''s sister back, why should Xiaoxue go to see her? What is the relationship between them? Han Chengyi is surrounded by a sense of crisis, and the alert instinct of beasts arises spontaneously. "My boyfriend, or, after a while, my fiance." For this problem, Le Xuewei has been prepared for a long time, and Liang Siwen has already told her that if she meets Han Chengyi one day, she will tell him directly. Anyway, sooner or later, he will know - how can Han Chengyi be absent when the second young master of the Liang family orders his wedding? "Do you have a boyfriend?" Han Chengyi thought short circuit, unconsciously pinched Le Xuewei''s shoulder, "Xiaoxue, you don''t joke, you are married with a husband!" "Ha?" Le Xuewei laughed, "Mr. Han, you are really confused! I don''t know if I''m married or not. I''m single. I don''t believe you can take my ID number to the civil affairs department. I never married. Without waiting for Han Chengyi to answer, Le Xuewei added, "I think the one who married you is what you call Xiaoxue, not me. Mr. Han, it''s time for you to go I''m going to work. Please don''t keep me here, will you "Xiaoxue, I..." "Three less." Ni Jun pushed the door and came in. Standing behind Han Chengyi, he said in a low voice, "it''s almost time. There are two important meetings in the morning." Han Chengyi wants to say something else, but it''s too late. He looks up and works hard. Xiaoxue is really unwilling to leave. The little girl will make him angry even more than before. However, it doesn''t matter if she is angry. She can coax him over. What she fears most is to ignore him."Three less, it''s almost time." Ni Jun urged. "Well, let''s go!" Han Chengyi nodded his chin, took a deep look at Le Xuewei, turned around and pulled the door open and went out. After he left, Le Xuewei threw her pen all the way and covered her eyes with her arm. "Don''t worry, calm down, calm down, this is just the beginning, Le Xuewei, you still have a lot of things to face, you can''t give up!" Close your eyes, Le Xuewei again and again silently told herself, must be strong to support. Chapter 216 D.S. group, President''s office. "San Shao, this is the contract that San Shao''s grandmother signed with yuntu." Ni Jun puts a document in front of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction, looked down at the document, studied it carefully, and suddenly found a very important paragraph above. A happy smile came to his mouth, which made his whole person feel excited. "Ni Jun, postpone the meeting. I''m going to yuntu now!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ni Jun hesitated for a moment, only to comply with the arrangements, all the things related to the third daughter-in-law have to give way, which he has known for a long time. As a result, Han Chengyi and Ni Jun arrived at the chief designer''s office of yuntu. "President..." The crowd gets out of the way one by one in front of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi smoothly enters Le Xuewei''s office. Le Xuewei is concentrating on drawing drawings. Her long curly hair is loosely tied with a hairband at random behind her head. Her eyebrows are slightly frowned and her mouth is slightly pursed. She looks very childish and lovely. Han Chengyi doesn''t want to destroy such a beautiful picture. He stands beside Le Xuewei quietly and looks at her quietly. ¡°Chris£¡ Please pour me a glass of water Le Xuewei is thirsty and asks her assistant to pour water. "Oh, here it is The assistant answered and immediately poured over the water. However, he was hijacked by Han Chengyi in the middle of the road. Han Chengyi squeezed the mug and went to le Xuewei. He didn''t speak, just handed the cup to le Xuewei''s mouth, and she looked down. What''s the situation? Then, he quickly found the hand holding the mug, with slender fingers, well-defined joints, and a thin cocoon covering some specific positions. Le Xuewei suddenly raises her head and looks at Han Chengyi in surprise. Why is he here again? "You? What do you want? " Han Chengyi, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, put the mug to her mouth: "aren''t you thirsty? Drink water first. Don''t worry. We''ll talk slowly after you finish drinking "Ha?" Le Xuewei angry help amount, now this situation drinking water is the key? "What''s the matter with you?" "Drink water." Han Chengyi is stubborn. He will not give up if she doesn''t drink water. No way, Le Xuewei had to reach for the cup, but as a result, Han Chengyi did not let her continue, "I take it, you drink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is speechless and stares at him. Is this man so funny? But how could she get it? "No, I just don''t. what can you do to me?" Now, it''s Han Chengyi''s turn to eat shriveled. Well, for Xiaoxue, he has no good way to take her. "What''s the matter with you? Let''s be frank!" Le Xuewei glances at the folder in Han Chengyi''s hand and thinks that he really has something to do with himself? When it comes to this folder, Han Chengyi is in a particularly good mood. He put down his water cup and handed the document to le Xuewei. "Xiaoxue, have a look. Is this the contract you signed with yuntu?" He still insists on calling her that. Le Xuewei took over the folder suspiciously, looked through it roughly and nodded, "well, yes, that''s right. What''s the matter?" "Confirmed? That''s good. " Han Chengyi smiles happily, beating his slender fingers rhythmically on the desk, slightly lifting his chin, "turn to page 3, item 23, take a look." "Article 23?" Le Xuewei doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd. She turns to that page according to his words, finds the third item, item 23, and suddenly stands up! This, this What does he mean by showing her this? "See?" Han Chengyi is very satisfied with her reaction. Xiaoxue is so smart that he must have thought of it. He found her so easily and wanted to get rid of him? It''s not that easy! "You Le Xuewei is impatient, and her thorns stand up all over her body. She just feels very upset! "In this way, I''ll recite it for you?" With a smile of pride, Han Chengyi said, "Article 23: the employer''s change of name, legal representative, principal person in charge or investor does not affect the performance of the labor contract. In case of merger or division of the employer, the original labor contract shall continue to be valid, and the employer who inherits its rights and obligations shall continue to perform the labor contract. Am I right? Is it true that we don''t miss a word? " Han Chengyi suddenly presses on Le Xuewei and holds his hands on the desk. Even across the desk, his figure is still very tall, completely covering the delicate and thin Le Xuewei. "Yes! Mr. Han has a good memory Le Xuewei doesn''t want to look at him. He''s as shrewd as a fox. "Thank you for your compliment." He understood that she was sarcastic, but Han Chengyi readily accepted it and said, "according to the contract, your personal relationship will automatically be transferred to D ¡¤ s group, that is to say You have to be willing if you want to, and you have to be willing if you don''t want to! "Le Xuewei is going to be mad at him. She says angrily: "even D ¡¤ s group has the freedom to let employees resign, right?" "Yes, of course. However, the premise is that you must first become an employee of D ¡¤ s group according to this contract, and then we will discuss your resignation from D ¡¤ s group. Do you think it is such a procedure Han Chengyi is pressing her step by step, and Le Xuewei has nowhere to escape. "You, you said so, I don''t want to be useful?" Le Xuewei angrily and helplessly stares at him. How can she think that he will specially study this thing? When purchasing a company, most people don''t want to use their original employees, who are also worried about being excluded, so this one is basically ignored. But now, it has become a tool for Han Chengyi, the employer, to keep her! This man is absolutely useless! "Well, good." Han Chengyi stops when he sees the good, and his goal has been achieved. "Fill out your employee assessment form and report to D.S. president''s office tomorrow morning! OK£¿¡± "Can I say no?" "No way." "You Le Xuewei picked up the old contract, I really want to hit him on that elated face! In terms of playing tricks, how can le Xuewei be the opponent of the wily Han Chengyi? However, Han Chengyi is smart, and Le Xuewei is not a soft persimmon. Does he want her to report? Yes, she will go! The next morning, according to Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei reported to the D.S. president''s office. However, she prepared a very big gift for Han Chengyi! As soon as Han Chengyi arrived at the office, he was told that Le Xuewei had arrived. He hurriedly opened the door and went in. Secretary up, is ready to take off his coat for him, Han Chengyi impatient hand to block, "no, you go out, Ni Jun, you go out!" "Yes." Le Xuewei saw that the Secretary''s hand was on him just now This smelly man is really cold! In the heart suddenly not happy, inexplicably also some sour. "Hum!" Le Xuewei tilts her head and grunts discontentedly from her nose. Han Chengyi doesn''t know all this. Now he is completely in the joy of success. "Coming?" Han Chengyi''s voice, with unique tenderness, is a state only presented to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei glances at him and passes the envelope in her hand without saying a word. "What is this?" Han Chengyi didn''t answer. He lowered his eyes and took a look. He didn''t think it would be a good thing. "Resignation." Le Xuewei pursed her lips and held the envelope high. Her mind was full of the situation that the secretary just naturally reached out to take off his coat She used to do all these things. After all these years, she was even more dispensable to him. "Bang!" Han Chengyi raised his hand, stretched out two fingers, gently clamped the envelope, threw it out, and the envelope flew out towards the wide open window! "Ah Le Xuewei has no time to react. When she rushes to stop her, she is hugged by Han Chengyi, but the resignation can''t be saved. "What are you doing? Why are you throwing my stuff? " Han Chengyi helplessly shakes his head, really lazy to answer her this kind of nutrition problem, "this also need to ask? Do you think I''ve tried my best to keep you just to get you to hand me a resignation letter? " "You! If you lose one, I can write another! " "Then I''ll throw it again!" "I''ll write again!" "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacked his lips and frowned, "enough, almost all right. Is it fun to quit?" "Who''s playing with you! Does the president of Handa think that he has such leisure and pleasure? " Of course, the purpose of Le Xuewei''s coming here is not to talk to him, "Mr. Han, I repeat, I''m not the one you want to find. You are so hard on me, I''m very troubled!" Le Xuewei is half held in her arms by Han Chengyi. She is so close that she can''t help shaking. Han Chengyi remembers that she fainted after seeing him on the yacht last time That situation is very similar to now. She seems to be afraid of him. What is she afraid of? "Xiaoxue, you are shaking. Tell me, what are you afraid of?" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei more tightly, and she can''t stand. His breath became stronger and stronger, and Le Xuewei''s reaction became stronger and stronger, "you go, you go away Let go of me Her breathing became as like as two peas. Her heart was also throbbing with pain. It was just like the last time she passed away. Han Chengyi understands that he is the root of Xiaoxue''s fear. All helpless and reluctant, only to release her. "OK, Xiaoxue, I let go. Don''t be excited. Breathe slowly. Don''t be afraid. I''m not near you." Han Chengyi said as he stepped back, pulling a certain distance from Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei gasps for breath, calms her mind and slows down. Looking up at Han Chengyi wearily, he said, "please, Mr. Han, let me go! I''m just an ordinary employee. I really can''t stand your toss and don''t want to be involved with you! You are powerful and rich. As long as you hook your fingers, what kind of women do you have? Mr. Han, I won''t play with you! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is speechless, but Xiaoxue still refuses to recognize him! He kept saying that he was playing with her Yes, he had all kinds of women he wanted, but since he had her, he could only see her. Fangfei in the world was just rotten wood in his eyes. What should we do to make Xiaoxue recognize him and accept him? Chapter 217 From yuntu, Le Xuewei was transferred to D.S headquarters and continued to be the chief designer. She was still in charge of the project she was responsible for. And, enjoy the same treatment as the minister - which caused quite a stir in the design department. Although Le Xuewei''s talent is obvious to all, talent in D.S. is not scarce. She suddenly parachuted and was given special treatment. While some people admire and admire her, naturally people are envious, and some rumors spread. "It''s said that the president has made a lot of efforts to retain her. It seems that she is really a talent." "Well, who knows? I''m only 24 years old. In my opinion, it''s strange that there''s nothing fishy along the way... " "It''s said that the president is very attentive to her. Do you like her? As a designer, it''s a little too beautiful. " "No? The president has no gossip these years. He is dedicated to his sick fiancee.... " ¡­¡­ Now Le Xuewei has a strong resistance to gossip, but when she hears the word "fiancee", she is still affected. After all these years, Qiao Yuwei doesn''t know what happened? If they were not so cruel then, maybe she had saved her. Meanwhile, in the D.S. president''s office, when the secretary brought up the coffee, Han Chengyi looked up at the Secretary and said, "do you know the group number of the company?" "Ah?" Secretary Leng for a while, Mu Mu nodded, "yes, of course I know, President, how do you ask this?" "Send me the number." Han Chengyi said a word, no longer words, open today''s schedule, shallow drink coffee. The Secretary''s curiosity was completely picked up, and the president asked her for the company''s group number? Is the president in the group? It''s too bad! No, it''s absolutely impossible. "By the way, apply for another number for me! I don''t have that. " "Ah? Ah, yes The Secretary''s jaw is falling off. Not long after the secretary handed over the new application number and company group number to Han Chengyi, she was surprised to find that a new person named king appeared in the company group. The Secretary covered her mouth in fright. King is the English name of the president, and the number is the one she just applied for! It''s amazing. The president''s action is so abnormal! However, an "abnormal" president does not have this kind of self-awareness. He is concentrating on such things as research groups. Then he skims through countless lists and finds the head portrait with the remark "yuan of design department". He does not hesitate to open the dialog box with his fingertips. What are you doing? are you busy? Snow is still unwilling to recognize him, probably because of the misunderstanding four years ago, after so many years, the estrangement is even worse. Then he will show her little by little, always let her understand his mind. Because it is the intranet of the company, it can be used during working hours, which is also convenient for the contact between departments. However, Han Chengyi''s message went out for a long time, but le Xuewei didn''t respond. Han Chengyi sent another one - I''ve made a reservation. I''ll have dinner with you in the evening. I have something to talk about at work. Taking work as a reason, Xiaoxue is always embarrassed to refuse, right? That''s right. That''s power for personal gain. He did it. What''s the matter? But this time, there was no response. Han Chengyi couldn''t sit still. Teng stood up and walked anxiously for two steps. He picked up the phone and called Yuan Jingjing''s office of the design department. "Hello, Mr. Yuan''s office." The phone was picked up quickly, but it was her assistant who answered it. Han Chengyi frowned, "where''s designer yuan?" "She didn''t come to the company today. Who are you? What can I do for you?" Han Chengyi a lag, "normal working day, why did not come to the company?" "Oh, it''s the privilege of the chief designer. She doesn''t have any specific work next, so she won''t come to the company in the near future after taking the holiday. Who''s calling, please? What can I do for you? " Why did he give her this privilege? "No, it''s OK." When he hangs up, Han Chengyi immediately dials Le Xuewei''s mobile phone number. However, it is the mechanical female voice that prompts the other party to turn off the phone! Han Chengyi can''t sit still, thinking all over his head, why does Xiaoxue ask for leave? She turned off the machine. What are you up to? Is Han Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes and a terrible idea came out of his mind! Is Xiaoxue asking for leave with her boyfriend? Is that ok? It''s burning! Han Chengyi Teng stood up and was sure to have an accident! What is this? Snow made a boyfriend, he has a rival placed in front of him, how can this line? He has to find a way to stop Xiaoxue and the man from developing. At the thought of Xiaoxue and other men, Han Chengyi''s heart is tight. He really wants to catch Xiaoxue and beat him! But I couldn''t bear it. At present, he is going to stir up the situation However, Han Chengyi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.Don''t act rashly. Xiaoxue misunderstands him too much now. It''s inappropriate to use such a direct and brutal method. He must find a better way. The secretary came over, put a file box on the table and said, "president, this is the design drawing of the large mall in the eastern suburb handed in by the design department. The winner after the first round of screening will be discussed in the board of directors. Please have a look first." "Well." Han Chengyi answered casually, and suddenly raised his eyebrows to make a plan. Han Chengyi immediately called Ni Jun. "I don''t know." "Yes, three less." "Has the chief designer confirmed the east suburb mall plan?" Han Chengyi asked eagerly. Just now, he was in a hurry to come up with a solution. In fact, he was not sure whether it would work. Like this let him in a hurry, a lot of trouble to change the established plan, in addition to snow don''t do the second person to think! "Not yet. The drawings of three designers are excellent and have not yet been finalized. They will be discussed at the board meeting next Monday." Next Monday? Time is too short, only less than a week, to drive out a drawing, will be tired of snow. "Ni Jun, tell the board of directors to postpone the discussion time of this plan. In addition, inform the design department that any designer who is interested in this plan can submit his own design drawings without qualification." To make the competition seem fair, we can''t let Xiaoxue become the target of public criticism. Even if Xiaoxue doesn''t succeed in the end, we can''t make her a bad person. For the sake of Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi took great pains. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know. I''ll do it now. " Although Ni Jun has doubts, he mostly guesses that this time the three little girls are for the three little girls. As long as the third daughter-in-law appears, the third daughter-in-law''s actions will become unpredictable. Le Xuewei''s vacation, as Han Chengyi expected, has something to do with her "boyfriend.". Liang Siwen''s parents are very satisfied with her. The daughter-in-law to be is a famous designer in the construction industry. It is enough to marry her son. No, the Liang family has already started to prepare for the engagement. This morning, Le Xuewei and Liang Siwen made an appointment to try on the wedding dress. Although it''s just engagement, it''s also a big happy event for Liang family. Le Xuewei got up early and was cleaning up when her mobile phone rang. This time, it must be Liang Siwen. Without looking at it, she picked it up and said, "hello? Wait a minute. I''m up. Are you downstairs? Wait another 15 minutes, I''ll wash and change my clothes... " "Well! Who are you talking to, so kind? So early? What are you going to do? I''m downstairs, you''re at home From the other end of the mobile phone came Han Chengyi''s sarcastic words. Le Xuewei was stunned for two seconds before she realized that it was not Liang Siwen. She quickly hung up her mobile phone, rinsed her mouth, rushed to the balcony and leaned forward to look down. Han Chengyi''s black Rolls Royce was very domineering and stopped downstairs! It''s haunting! Le Xuewei scolds secretly, and opens the door and goes downstairs before she can change her clothes. He walked directly to Rolls Royce, kicking the car door with hands and feet, lowering his voice and shouting, "Han Chengyi, get down!" As soon as Han Chengyi pulls the car door, he stands in front of Le Xuewei. He puts his hands in his trousers pocket and raises his chin haughtily. "Come down." "What are you doing here in the morning? Want to fight? I don''t want to argue with you! " Le Xuewei said, looking around carefully. Of course, ordinary residential area is different from Han Chengyi''s mansion. There are many people walking around in the morning. Seeing them standing here like this, especially Han Chengyi and his car are so eye-catching, they all cast curious eyes one after another, and some people even stopped. "You Come with me Le Xuewei doesn''t want people to see jokes, so she pulls Han Chengyi to the apartment. "What do you want to do? Haven''t I made everything clear to you? How many times? I''m not the one you''re looking for, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you! " Le Xuewei pulls Han Chengyi into the corridor. The space here is very narrow, Han Chengyi satisfied with a hook lips, bully near Le Xuewei, "you are clear, I didn''t do anything! Are you overreacting? " "You, me..." Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. His body is full of light, and his facial features are shrouded in the shadow, which makes him more and more profound and charming. She unconsciously covers her heart, doesn''t open her eyes, and hesitates, "well, you say, you come What''s the matter? " From Han Chengyi''s point of view, we can see Le Xuewei''s rosy cheeks, which makes Han Chengyi very happy. "I heard you asked for leave? Moreover, no reason was given. As your boss, you should take care of your subordinates. I really want to know, what is the reason that you can let go of your work and give yourself a holiday at will? " Calm tone, but the question is real. Le Xuewei is stunned, "I have a holiday at will? I''m not casual. As the chief designer, as long as I finish my work, I can not be on duty... ""Have you finished your work? As an employee, should I ask the boss if he has finished his work Han Chengyi light interrupted her, snow is still so simple, as long as he moves a little means, she is easy to set. "You? You''re not in the design department. How can you know? You can check it out. All the cases I''m in charge of have been completed. The following work will naturally be done by the people below. If necessary, I will go back to solve it at any time... " Le Xuewei is quite confident in her work. "Oh? Is it? So why didn''t the eastern suburb mall receive your drawings? " Han Chengyi hook lips cold smile, eyes flash, snow, see you still with me! You''d better be obedient and save me more time. Chapter 218 Of course, Le Xuewei has heard of Han Chengyi''s plan for a large mall in the eastern suburbs. However, this plan had existed before she was transferred from yuntu. Moreover, I believe that there are many excellent designers in the headquarters of D.S group. Isn''t it strange that Han Chengyi asked her that? This plan did not include her in the overall design consideration from the beginning! "Mr. Han, I don''t think this plan is my turn. I''m just a newcomer. There are many predecessors in the design department... " Le Xuewei argues in a hurry and doesn''t understand what he means. "I don''t want to hear that. I only know that as the president of D ¡¤ s group, what I need is the best works! No matter when you entered D.S., as the chief designer of D.S., with such high salary and good treatment, you have the obligation to contribute to the group, don''t you think? " Han Chengyi just wants to tie her to work now. Once she takes over the plan, no matter whether it is successful or not, he will make her busy and have no time to see other men again! "You can''t help me!" Le Xuewei knows in her heart that she has just come to the headquarters of D ¡¤ s group. Now there are many rumors about her in the design department. If she wants to take part in such a big plan, it will surely lead to a lot of dissatisfaction from her predecessors - this man is really her nemesis! "Good! Take it as if I''m hard for you! Just remember, it''s the boss''s order and you can''t disobey it. " Han Chengyi stares down at Le Xuewei''s tiny pink lips, hoping to bite them. This idea makes his throat and heart itch. "I see. I''ll be back in the morning." Le Xuewei agrees, hands against Han Chengyi''s chest, trying to push him away. Han Chengyi has no idea what she said. His tall body covered her, and his eyes went up and down her body - Xiaoxue was thin again, there was not much meat, and now she was even thinner, leaving only a handful of bones. He stared at her intently, as if he had forgotten the purpose of finding her here. Xiaoxue is more beautiful and charming than before. Has she been with other men There was a gap between them for four years, and who was she with in those four years? This idea made Han Chengyi suddenly tighten his hands and ask, "where are you and your boyfriend?" Le Xuewei was so surprised that she didn''t expect him to ask such a strange question. Amused, he asked, "I''m getting engaged to him, don''t you think?" With a tight waist, Han Chengyi''s long arm suddenly pinches up and holds Le Xuewei to press on the wall. The space between them shrinks. Le Xuewei is forced to climb Han Chengyi''s shoulder with both hands, and her eyes are full of panic. Han Chengyi''s tall body shrouded her, and the burning light burned on her face - he was really angry with her! For her sake, he didn''t even look at other women for four years. She had already been with other men? The right hand raised, without warning, hit the wall behind Le Xuewei. "Ah Le Xuewei was shocked. She closed her eyes and opened them quickly. She glared at him resentfully. What is he doing? What wall did he break? He''s so powerful, why don''t you just smash her with one fist! Anyway, four years ago, didn''t he want to do that? Han Chengyi is still bullying her. He lowers his head, and his thin lips can''t help bullying her. He almost pastes them. The vigorous breath rolled on Le Xuewei''s face, which made her blush instantly. However, from the corridor came the sound of footsteps. Le Xuewei suddenly widens her eyes, pushes Han Chengyi away, rushes out of the corridor and into the elevator. "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her chest. There''s a frenzied beat inside. I don''t know if it''s because of her fear, hatred or anything else. When I got home, my mobile phone rang again - Han Chengyi. "What else can I do for you?" Le Xuewei hasn''t breathed yet. "I''ll wait for you downstairs and go to the company together." Han Chengyi said succinctly. "Now? I just said, "I can''t go tomorrow morning." "No way." Han Chengyi resolutely rejected her words, "what''s the matter with you? Did you have a date with your boyfriend? It''s a private matter. Chief designer yuan, as a professional and technical personnel, I don''t think I need to remind you that private affairs must make way for public affairs, right "How can you do that? I''m just asking for a day off. It won''t delay me to go tomorrow. " Le Xuewei argues that she really can''t do it today. She has to try on the dress! "If I say no, I just can''t. There is a meeting of east suburb mall plan in the morning. As the chief designer, if you want to produce the most perfect design, shouldn''t you listen to it?" The reason for Han Chengyi''s refusal is quite sufficient and high-profile. If he is not well prepared, how can he arrest people early in the morning? When he said that, Le Xuewei didn''t agree and couldn''t help it. She scratched her disheveled hair in embarrassment, but agreed, "I know." Hang up the mobile phone and Le Xuewei calls Liang Siwen. "Hey, Sven, can you push back the time to try on the dress? I I have something to do in the company today. I want to go to the company immediately. There is a very important meeting. Well, I''m sorry! "After talking with Liang Siwen, Le Xuewei has a headache. She really doesn''t want to get mixed up with Han Chengyi! Because Han Chengyi gets in the way, and later, because of the plan of the eastern suburb mall, Le Xuewei is very busy. Although she has the privilege not to work in the company, when she is really busy, it is more convenient for the company and it is more convenient for her to ask for help from an assistant. Therefore, Le Xuewei spent most of her time in the company. As soon as Han Chengyi goes to work every day, the first thing he does is to log on to the company''s intranet. When he sees Le Xuewei''s Avatar landing, he will be in a particularly good mood. Le Xuewei also came to the company, only to see the news Han Chengyi sent to herself that day - the news seems really ambiguous. To be honest, she doesn''t understand Han Chengyi''s behavior any more. What is the reason for his ambiguous attitude towards himself? Isn''t he living well with Qiao Yuwei these years? Is his purpose still the same as before, and he wants to enjoy the happiness of all people? This is in line with his always romantic style. She has personally experienced how hard Han Chengyi works to be romantic - he can even use his marriage as a bargaining chip to coax women! At that time, she was too young and naive to believe him, but now, she is not so easy to cheat. At least, she won''t be the same man again. Put away these confused thoughts, Le Xuewei thinks, still want to work hard, other, her stupid head, or don''t think, think to also useless. Just stick to it and don''t get involved in anything other than his work. She''s not le Xuewei, she''s yuan Jingjing - she hypnotizes herself over and over again. Le Xuewei has a habit that she must go through the field investigation before designing the drawings, so she went to the eastern suburbs before she wrote the composition. In the eastern suburbs, there used to be low mountains and forests. Only after the expansion and development of the imperial capital, it was expanded to flat land, and all kinds of construction were in vain. Therefore, the development there is relatively backward, even the transportation is not very convenient, and the subway is also under construction. As soon as Le Xuewei comes out of the office, Han Chengyi''s phone comes in. "To you, Mr. Yuan." "President yuan left in the afternoon." "Well?" Han Chengyi just came out of the meeting, just wanted to say two words with Xiaoxue on the pretext of work, but he got empty again. You can imagine how depressed this mood is. "Where have you been?" "When I went to the east suburb, Mr. Yuan didn''t feel at ease every time. He had to go and have a look before he opened the map." Han Chengyi looks at his watch. It''s all this time. Should Xiaoxue come back from the eastern suburb? Although he is not happy to see anyone, he always takes special care of his own things. Put on your coat and go outside, and dial Le Xuewei''s mobile phone number at the same time. Out of the door, directly told Ni Jun: "let the driver park the car downstairs, today without him, I drive myself, let the bodyguards off work!" "Yes." Just then, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone got through. "Hello, Mr. Han." "Where is it? Your assistant said that you went to the eastern suburbs, and now you''re back? " Han Chengyi''s voice became soft unconsciously, but he walked faster. "Well Not yet. There''s something wrong, but it''s not a big deal. " As soon as Han Chengyi heard this, he began to worry, "what''s the matter? Say it "Well It''s not easy to walk here. I twisted my foot. " "What? Why are you so stupid? Can''t walk well? How can I twist my foot? Stay there. I''ll come right away! " Han Chengyi hung up the phone in a hurry, rushed out of the elevator, quickly got on the car, sped up to the highest speed, and went straight to the eastern suburb of the imperial capital. But le Xuewei, who is in the eastern suburb, opens her mouth and eyes in amazement. What should she do? Why did he come? She''s not finished yet Liang Siwen will pick her up soon. "Jingjing!" Liang Siwen came quickly. Le Xuewei sat on the stone steps by the side of the road. She really sprained her right foot and felt painful when she moved. "How''s it going? Does it hurt badly? I''ll pick you up first. " Liang Siwen bent down and picked up Le Xuewei and carefully put it on the back of the car. Liang Siwen starts the car, turns the front of the car, and Le Xuewei suddenly stops him in a voice, "Siwen, wait a minute..." "Well? What''s up? What are you waiting for? " Liang Siwen didn''t understand, but he stopped the car according to his words. Le Xuewei is thinking about Han Chengyi''s phone call just now. Will he really come? Why did he talk to her in that caring tone? There''s something in my heart. But in the end, I can''t forget what he did to himself four years ago "It''s OK, let''s go!" Liang Siwen turns around and drives to the city, while Han Chengyi''s car just comes from the city Chapter 219 Liang Siwen took Le Xuewei to a famous traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Dieda hall. After seeing the doctor, I didn''t have much problem. I had some ligament strain. I don''t want to walk with weight on my right foot in the last two weeks. "Wait for me here for a while. I''ll get the medicine." Liang Siwen went to get the medicine, and Le Xuewei took out her mobile phone. Since just now, the mobile phone has been shaking in her pocket. Her intuition tells her that this is Han Chengyi. Take it out and have a look. It''s true. Le Xuewei''s mood is a little complicated now. She doesn''t know what she will do when she answers the phone, so she simply turns off her mobile phone. Since the machine is turned off, Han Chengyi should not look for her again, right? However, Le Xuewei forgot that Han Chengyi is not an ordinary person! After seeing the doctor, Liang Siwen sends Le Xuewei home. No sooner had she locked the door than the doorbell rang. Le Xuewei thought it was Liang Siwen who came back, and she hopped to open the door, "what''s the matter? Did you forget something? Car key or something... " Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Han Chengyi''s fierce face. "Mr. Han, why are you here?" I don''t know what''s going on, but le Xuewei feels guilty. Han Chengyi''s face is completely black. He worried for her to death, let her obediently wait there, she is not obedient! Don''t answer her phone! He was so anxious that people turned over the whole eastern suburb! In the two hours when he couldn''t find her, he felt the pain of losing her four years ago! The result this wench, unexpectedly early intact came back, moreover, also regarded him as other men! Heartache of Qi Growing up, Xiaoxue is still an immature white eyed wolf! Han Chengyi stood in the porch without saying a word, breathing slightly, sweating down the temples, adding a bit of wild sexy. With his evil eyes, she easily made Le Xuewei''s face hot and her heart beat faster. "Well, did you really go to the eastern suburbs?" Le Xuewei subconsciously covers her heart and scolds herself for not striving for success. How can she see that he still has this kind of reaction? Han Chengyi doesn''t want to say anything now. He just wants to bite her pink mouth! "That foot twisted?" "Well?" "Right foot, right foot Ah, well As the door is closed, Le Xuewei''s body is picked up by Han Chengyi and pressed against the door. Meanwhile, Han Chengyi raises her right leg with one hand and protects her carefully. With the other hand, she grabs her two wrists and presses them over her head. It''s a very domineering and cold posture! Le Xuewei didn''t have time to express any shock, his thin and cool lips had been pasted up! Deep kisses, swallowing reserved reason, with his taste, melt rapidly between the two people. When the kisses are not finished, they can only feel each other''s heat, and the burning flame rises quickly. "Well..." Le Xuewei involuntarily uttered a cry or two, and some of her buried emotions seemed to wake up after four years of silence! Unconsciously, he put his hand around his neck. In the dark pupil, Yingying was suffused with water vapor. Under the light, it was dazzling like a water drill. It''s natural for people to be in love with each other! Han Chengyi''s patience to the limit, opened his mouth to bite her pink lips. The slight pain cleared people''s reason, and Le Xuewei suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the light chestnut head in front of her, and suddenly woke up! What is she doing? How can you feel for a man who has hurt him? "Let go, let go Mr. Han Afraid of waking up her neighbors, Le Xuewei lowers her voice, but her resistance is beyond doubt. "Let go? Why let go? Didn''t you feel it just now? You can''t fool me. " Han Chengyi holding the back of her head, forehead against her, breath approaching evil spirit and bewitching. What he said seemed to be bewitching. "No matter who the man is, break up with him, eh?" "Ha?" Le Xuewei laughs and sneers. How arrogant he is! The attitude towards women is still the same simple and rough! He is such a person, only know how to plunder, never know how to be sincere, his sincerity is completely given to Qiao Yuwei! "Get out! Get out! I told you to go Le Xuewei suddenly clenched her teeth and pushed him hard. Between pushing and shoving, she hurt her leg. Without pushing Han Chengyi, she fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? You see, you are so stubborn... " Han Chengyi bent down to pick her up. But le Xuewei''s mood is more excited. Regardless of her foot injury, she stands up, opens the door and pushes Han Chengyi out, "you go, you go! You go for me Han Chengyi is pushed to the door, and the door closes mercilessly in front of him. "Little..." The palm claps on the door, a light snow is about to shout out, but, he suddenly stopped. Forget it, Xiaoxue is too excited. Let her calm down. Moreover, looking at her reaction just now, she has feelings for him! No matter who is fighting with him, Xiaoxue is still his in the end! "You have a good rest. If you think about me, I''ll go first."Han Chengyi''s voice came from the door, and Le Xuewei almost collapsed on the door - what should I do? Why did he provoke her again? A few days later, D.S. In front of the D.S. group building, there is a sexy girl with mixed blood temperament. Her luxurious clothes and delicate makeup make her a noble. This person is Liang Jiawen who has just returned to the imperial capital. Liang Jiawen is familiar with the way to the president''s special ladder, but he was stopped by the security guard and the front desk on the way, "Miss, you can''t go in. What can I do for you?" Liang Jiawen took off the big black super on the bridge of his nose, and then bent his cold red lips, showing a very sexy smile, "I''m looking for your president, you don''t have to help me, just let me take the elevator, thank you." "Here, do you have an appointment?" "Ha?" Liang Jiawen amusingly smoothed his long hair and shook his head casually, "don''t be kidding, I see he still needs to make an appointment? Do you have a phone? Lend me a call. " "Yes This way at the front desk, please Liang Jiawen was in a good mood. Instead of taking out her usual airs as a young lady, she went to the front desk, picked up the phone, and directly dialed the internal number of President Han Chengyi''s office. The phone soon got through. Han Chengyi''s slightly magnetic dumb voice came into her ears, and Liang Jiawen''s smile grew stronger. "Hello? Who is it "King, it''s me, Calvin. Your people stopped me from going up. It seems that I''ve been away from the imperial capital for too long. Your people don''t know me anymore!" Liang Jiawen glanced around the security guard and the front desk with a smile. "Your president''s call, here you are!" The front desk quickly took the call and got Han Chengyi''s instructions. He didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly invited Liang Jiawen into the special elevator, "Miss Liang, please." With Han Chengyi''s words, Liang Jiawen finally had a smooth way to enter the president''s office. Han Chengyi is answering a very important phone call when Liang Jiawen bumps into him and hugs him from behind, closely fitting on his broad back. "Chengyi, I''m back." Liang Jiawen closed his eyes intoxicated, breathed a long sigh, and murmured. Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed. He looked down at the two snow-white jade arms around his waist, frowned, hung up the phone, and stretched out his hand to pull them apart. "Jiawen, when did you come back? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. How have you been these years? " Han Chengyi''s tone is very polite, but also very alienated. Liang Jiawen saw that he deliberately kept a certain distance from himself and was very hurt. Between her and him, still need such polite greetings? Doesn''t he know if she''s doing well? Since breaking up with him, she even did not dare to return to the emperor. How could she have a good life? Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, Liang Jiawen did not dare to show it. He took Han Chengyi''s arm with a strong smile and said, "I''m not a pretty young lady. You forget that I''ve been around you for so many years." Because of these words, Han Chengyi drooped his eyelids and kept silent. What he didn''t like most about Liang Jiawen was that she always talked about things with the past. Liang Jiawen saw that Han Chengyi was not happy. She always knew enough was enough, so she changed the topic. "Let''s not talk about it. I just returned to the imperial capital. As an old friend, shouldn''t you take over the wind and wash the dust for me?" This request is not excessive, Han Chengyi nodded, "of course, no problem, OK, you wait for me for a while, I''ll be ready." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Liang Jiawen released his hand obediently and stepped aside, waiting for Han Chengyi to finish his work. Looking at Han Chengyi''s busy and attentive side face, Liang Jiawen holds his arms and shows a look that he must have. This man, no matter how many years he has been, really wants to get it! She and Han Chengyi grew up together from childhood. Since childhood, she had only Han Chengyi in her heart! More than ten years ago, the Han family was hit hard and faced with an unprecedented crisis. Liang Jiawen was still with him, even using the power of the Liang family to help him. During the vigorous and vigorous youth, they had a natural relationship. However, before dating, Han Chengyi made it clear to her that he had someone he wanted to marry, and there would be no result with her. Although Han Chengyi said so heartless words, Liang Jiawen still wants to associate with him. If you can get close to the person you like, you will not miss any chance. Liang Jiawen once fantasized that he might really be together. After getting along with her, Han Chengyi would change his mind and eventually choose to be with her. All in all, Liang Jiawen''s conditions are quite good, so she is quite confident. Unfortunately, Her wishful thinking was wrong. On the day of the breakup, without blinking an eye, Han dropped the word "breakup" and went to T city! Liang Jiawen knew that there was the man he said he wanted to marry. So after Han Chengyi left, Liang Jiawen was hurt by his love and left the imperial capital "Jiawen?" When his thoughts were interrupted, Han Chengyi had already put on his coat and was ready to go out. "I had someone book a seat in the garden, now go over?""Good!" Liang Jiawen smiles and naturally takes Han Chengyi''s arm and walks out together. Han Chengyi stopped, frowned, looked at her hand wrapped around his arm and said, "Jiawen, we are good friends, right?" "Yes! Of course Liang Jiawen pretended to know nothing, nodded and promised, "what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi curls his lips with a faint smile. The smile is clear and lonely. He raises his hand and pushes Liang Jiawen''s arm away. Xiaoxue doesn''t like that he is too close to a woman, even if it doesn''t make any sense. "Come on, the car is coming." Liang Jiawen was stunned and clenched his teeth. Chapter 220 Who is Xiaoxue''s boyfriend? Only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. So in addition to pestering Xiaoxue and making her have no time to date, the key point is to find out her "rival" first! "Ni Jun, let the following people check to see who the third daughter-in-law is with. I want the exact object. Don''t count the irrelevant male colleagues and make it clear!" "Yes Ni Jun answered with a deep voice. He understood what the "exact object" he was looking for meant - that is, he wanted to find out the "boyfriend" of his grandmother. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. Back in T City, San Shao had just been "infatuated" by his grandmother. He used the same method to deal with his first love. I just don''t know who is so unlucky this time? Ni Jun shakes his head silently. How can anyone who has been watched by sanshao come to a good end? Ni Junli handed over the task to his subordinates, and repeatedly told them that they could not let the third daughter-in-law find any clues. Dongjiao mall plans to postpone discussion for two weeks. In these two weeks, Le Xuewei is really busy. Because he has achieved his goal, Han Chengyi is in a surprisingly good mood. However, at the regular meeting on Monday, he met Liang Jiawen by accident. Seeing Liang Jiawen sitting in the position of permanent assistant manager, Han Chengyi can''t help frowning. It is not surprising that the Liang family and the Han family, both of the four imperial capitals, have always had business contacts. More than ten years ago, when the Han family was in trouble, the Liang family also helped a lot. However, the Liang family directly appeared in the D.S. headquarters Han Chengyi is not happy. At the meeting, the focus of discussion was naturally the "east suburb mall plan". Han Chengyi didn''t stay with Liang Jiawen for a long time, so he looked around the meeting hall. For such an important meeting, the design department would send someone to come, maybe it was Xiaoxue. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong. Xiaoxue came and was sitting far away in the conference room. Next to him was a young man, an intern who had just entered the design department, helping her to make records. "Well." Han Chengyi immediately pondered, Xiaoxue and the man sitting so close, also from time to time whispering, which makes him very uncomfortable! "President, can we start?" Ni Jun leaned against him and asked for instructions in a low voice, but he looked at a corner without saying a word. Ni Jun followed his line of sight to see the past, the heart under clear. Without waiting for any instructions from Han Chengyi, Ni Jun said to le Xuewei, "designer yuan, please come here and sit here." As he spoke, he opened the chair that originally belonged to him. What''s the situation? In the silence of the conference room, all the eyes were focused. Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun in surprise, embarrassed to death. She naturally knew that this was what Han Chengyi meant. What was he going to do in front of so many people? "Designer yuan, please come here! The meeting is about to begin Ni Jun said that it was inappropriate for Le Xuewei not to go there, as if everyone was waiting for her. We can''t delay the whole meeting because of her. Le Xuewei can''t, can only get up in the past, before leaving still don''t forget to tell the intern, "remember to make a good record, take a picture or record." The bottom of Han Chengyi''s eyes is more dark. Why doesn''t Xiaoxue come? What do you want to say to that brat? In the brain the alarm bell is big, the light snow all seems to like this kind of gentle butter small life very much all the time! "Designer yuan." Ni Jun urged. "Yes, it is." Le Xuewei sits next to Han Chengyi under the public attention. Some people have begun to whisper below. Ni tezhu''s meaning represents the president''s meaning. It seems that the president really values her very much. For such an important meeting, he specially asked her to sit next to him. As soon as Le Xuewei sat down, she met Liang Jiawen''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei just met Liang Jiawen. Before, they had met at the Liang family. On the day of Liang Jiawen''s return home, it was le Xuewei and Liang Siwen who picked up the plane together, and then they had a reunion dinner at Liang''s home. I didn''t expect to meet you again today at D.S. Le Xuewei nods to Liang Jiawen and smiles. Liang Jiawen also returned politely. She didn''t think of more about the episode just now. In Liang Jiawen''s opinion, her sister-in-law to be really has some skills. The talent that Han Chengyi values is naturally not a drunkard. This kind of small exchange between them all fell into Han Chengyi''s eyes. He can''t help but wonder why Xiaoxue seems to know Liang Jiawen? The meeting has already started, and Le Xuewei listens attentively, drawing the key points in the materials from time to time. Han Chengyi side body, leaning on the seat, from this angle, can clearly put snow into the eyes. It''s really Xiaoxue looks good in any way. The Secretary served coffee to one side, but Han Chengyi didn''t pick it up. Instead, Liang Jiawen reached for the cup, took a sip, and told the Secretary in a low voice, "the milk taste is too heavy. He doesn''t like the heavy milk taste. It''s just black. Go and make a new cup.""Er..." Liang Jiawen''s completely master style tone stunned the Secretary, which What''s going on? Do you want to listen? Han Chengyi just looks at Le Xuewei, but Ni Jun frowns and orders his secretary, "go! Make another cup. By the way, bring a cup of juice to designer yuan. " "Yes." Secretary shriveled mouth, turned around, dissatisfied with the oblique Liang Jiawen a look, who ah! Even if it is a permanent associate, it is too lenient. It is clear that it is the coffee poured to the president. Why should she drink it? The president''s coffee has been made by her, and the president didn''t say anything! The secretary came back soon, made coffee again, put it in front of Han Chengyi, and put the juice in Le Xuewei''s hand. Le Xuewei looks up at her secretary, smiles gratefully and says in a low voice: "thank you The secretary was impressed by her politeness. I can''t help comparing Le Xuewei with Liang Jiawen. This is the difference between people. Designer yuan is so powerful that the president should be modest and modest. Han Chengyi picked up the coffee cup and took a sip of it. He frowned, "how can it taste like this?" "Ah?" The Secretary said in secret that it was not good. He blamed the permanent assistant. Really, "president, associate Liang said, you don''t like milk, so let me soak again." Then he looked at Liang Jiawen from the corner of his eye. Seeing Han Chengyi frown, Liang Jiawen is embarrassed. "Yes, I asked him to change it. I remember that you used to drink only black tea." "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacked his lips and said to his secretary, "don''t you know my taste after being with me for so long? How to listen to others? You can''t do such a simple thing well. I think You don''t want to be a secretary! " Yes, he didn''t like to add milk to his coffee, but this habit was changed after Le Xuewei was his secretary. Little girls like to add milk to his coffee. Liang Jiawen''s face was red and white. He lowered his head and bit his lower lip awkwardly. Only then did Le Xuewei notice that there seems to be something between Han Chengyi and Liang Jiawen Something unusual. It''s normal for Han Chengyi and Liang Jiawen to know each other, but is the atmosphere between them just an understanding? The meeting ended in each mind. "Little..." Han Chengyi is about to stop Le Xuewei, but she has already stood up and walked out. While walking, he said to the young male intern just now, "have you made a record?" "Yes, Mr. Yuan, have a look..." Male interns are young and tall. Although she may be younger than Le Xuewei, she doesn''t show her age. Standing beside her, the picture is especially exciting for Han Chengyi. With a tight hand, Han Chengyi came forward to stop the man. "Cheng Yi." Liang Jiawen stopped him behind him. Han Chengyi closed his eyes and turned to look at Liang Jiawen: "what''s the matter?" "Do you have time now? I have something to say to you. " Liang Jiawen saw that he was not happy and guessed whether it was because she suddenly appeared in D.S headquarters? Han Chengyi was silent and agreed, "just in time, I have something to say to you." They went into the president''s office together, closed the door of the inner room, and Liang Jiawen began to explain. "Chengyi, are you not happy? I know that I came to D.S. all of a sudden, which surprised you. However, it was not decided by me alone. As you know, I was always in charge of the cooperation with D.S. therefore, my father said that since I came back, I would continue to give it to me. If I had known that you would be unhappy, I would have told you in advance. In fact, I wanted to surprise you. I thought you would be happy. " "Hoo Han Chengyi breathed a long sigh of relief. His long and narrow eyes were hooked, and his slender eyelashes were clear and countable. "Jiawen, it doesn''t matter if you want to be the permanent assistant manager of D.S. after all, D.S. also has shares in your Liang family. However, there are some words that I have to make clear to you. We''re over long ago. We''re just friends now. There won''t be anything else. Do you understand? " Liang Jiawen didn''t expect that his mind had been seen so thoroughly by him. He couldn''t hold his face, but he couldn''t admit it. He insisted, "of course I know. I just came to work and didn''t think of anything else. You don''t even recognize my ability to work? " "Good." Han Chengyi coolly nodded, "since you say so, it''s best." Liang Jiawen was angry. Seeing Han Chengyi''s decisive refusal, he couldn''t help asking, "are you so careful against me because of Qiao Yuwei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi suddenly looked up at her, his eyes with the meaning of examination, sneered, "Jiawen, I remind you, even friends, you can''t interfere in my private life! Nothing, you can go out! " Liang Jiawen is not willing to bite a silver tooth. Qiao Yuwei is a good girl. She is half dead, but she can grasp Han Chengyi''s heart. She wants to see how long she can live when she is ill? Chapter 221 At seven o''clock in the evening, Le Xuewei came home with a tired body. The sprain on the right foot has not fully recovered. I don''t feel much when I walk. After such a rest, I feel dull pain. He turned over to get enough oil for the tea table. As soon as he got it, the doorbell rang. Who will it be at this time? I didn''t get a call from Liang Siwen today! Le Xuewei put down the oil and hopped to the entrance to open the door. The door only opened a crack, then saw Han Chengyi''s suit standing upright outside. Almost reflexive, Le Xuewei immediately wanted to close the door. However, her action is not as fast as Han Chengyi''s reaction! Han Chengyi quickly raised his hand to block the door panel, and easily stopped Le Xuewei''s whole body. "Let go! Don''t hurt yourself Han Chengyi frowned, but the corner of his mouth was a smile of indulgence. Xiaoxue is so cute. Does she think this can stop him from going in? "Don''t bother. I want to get in. Do you think you can stop it?" Le Xuewei a stagnation, unwilling to let go of the door, turned one foot to jump back. Inexplicably irritable muttered: "what are you doing here? You''re a power, you''re a trespasser Han Chengyi ignored her nagging complaints, and his eyes fell on her hopping feet. He frowned and said, "how come her feet are not good? Isn''t it just a sprain? Doesn''t that mean your boyfriend has taken you to the doctor? What kind of doctor did he take you to, so useless? Not yet? What a waste Le Xuewei doesn''t know whether he means her boyfriend is a waste or that doctor is a waste, but in a word, such words sound rather domineering and hurtful. At the moment, he was annoyed, "can you stop saying that to others? It''s because I didn''t take the medicine well. It''s none of other people''s business!" Han Chengyi a listen, snow this is for that man excuse? Rely on it, deliberately to annoy him! "Where''s the oil?" When Han Chengyi sits on the sofa, his whole body is full of acid. His teeth are itching! No matter who this man is, he has a way to let him get away from Xiaoxue! Le Xuewei ignored him, took the medicine oil, opened the lid and prepared to pour it on her hand. Han Chengyi pours the medicine oil into his palm and grabs Le Xuewei''s foot. His action seems rough, but in fact he is careful. Her narrow ankle was encircled by his fingers. Han Chengyi lowered his eyes and pushed the sprain carefully. "Hiss!" With his action, Le Xuewei frowned and couldn''t help shouting. "Does it hurt?" Han Chengyi nervously raises his head, and his hand moves more gently. His soft eyes made Le Xuewei''s heart beat faster and not on the beat. He Is this really about her? Le Xuewei is not sure. I''m afraid it''s his way to get her! She had been cheated by his false impression of doting on her before! "All right, I''ll do it myself." Le Xuewei shrivels her mouth and wants to pull back her feet. "Don''t move! How can you rub it yourself? Just your small body, thin arms and legs. Forget it, I''ll do it. " Han Chengyi gave her a glance, but he was not strict. His eyes were full of love. The heat spreads from the injury with the medicine and Han Chengyi''s action. Le Xuewei looks at him in a daze, and it feels like a world away. Both of them didn''t speak. The smell of medicinal oil was diffused in the air. The atmosphere became more subtle. But le Xuewei''s mobile phone suddenly rings on the tea table. Le Xuewei came back to her senses and was startled. She grabbed her cell phone in a hurry and said, "hello?" It''s Liang Siwen. "Well right now? Now You wait. " Le Xuewei covers the phone microphone and shouts at Han Chengyi in a low voice: "you go quickly! My boyfriend is coming soon On hearing this, Han Chengyi turned green and said with a smile, "do you think I will listen to you? If you don''t want that man to be crushed to death by me, let him go as soon as possible! Also, don''t bite a boyfriend or a boyfriend in front of me! You are mine "Ha?" Le Xuewei helplessly covers her eyes and can''t communicate with this person! "Mr. Han, I''m not Xiaoxue! Don''t bother me, please! I have a boyfriend. I''m engaged. I''ll get married in the future. Please let me go! Is that all right? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi cold hum a, Mou Guang evil spirit of a circulation, "you still hurry to inform that man, let him not come, otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do!" Then he leaned on the back of the sofa, unbuttoned his suit, and put his right arm around his waist, as if stroking something. Le Xuewei is surprised. Of course, she knows what he''s wearing around his waist! She had seen the gun he used with her own eyes! "You How unreasonable! How savage Yue Xuewei scolds her angrily. Han Chengyi is not moved at all. He even picks his eyebrows happily. There''s no way. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to have a confrontation between Liang Siwen and Han Chengyi. She has already given Liang Siwen a lot of trouble and doesn''t want to add another one.Helplessly raised the mobile phone, Liang Siwen has hung up. Le Xuewei had to dial in again, "hello?" "Jingjing, why didn''t you speak just now? It''s over here. I''ve made a reservation in garden for dinner. I''ll pick you up "Er..." Le Xuewei reluctantly looked at Han Chengyi and said, "I''m sorry, I I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you today. There are still many things in the company. This project is very important and time is tight. I have to work overtime. It''s I''m sorry! " Hearing what Le Xuewei said, Han Chengyi can''t hide his success. Suddenly, he stands up and embraces Le Xuewei in his arms. Thin lips close to her cheek, close eyes, greedy deep breath, "snow, you really sweet..." Le Xuewei takes a breath of cold air. Shocked, she tries her best to push Han Chengyi away and raises her eyebrows. "What are you doing? Mr. Han, please respect yourself "Self respect? Hum Han Chengyi sneered, "I don''t know. I still need to respect my wife!" "You, you What are you talking about? " Le Xuewei doesn''t prevent him from saying such things. Does he have the face to say that she is his wife? How could there be such a husband who would kill his wife? "Get out, get out, get out!" In this way, it lit the fuse of Le Xuewei. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi frowned and stood still. Le Xuewei was completely infuriated, pulling him to push out, "get out! No matter what you do! Just come to me! Am I still afraid of you? I tell you, I''m not afraid! Get out of here, get out of here "Snow!" Han Chengyi worried about her foot injury, did not dare to force, and she was shut in the door, once again eat the door shut. "Xiaoxue, don''t be angry. Open the door and let me in, OK?" There was no movement in it. "Snow?" No matter how he called the door, Le Xuewei didn''t answer. Anxiously stroking his eyebrows, Han Chengyi said softly across the door, "OK, I''ll go. I ordered garden''s food. Someone will bring it to me later. I''m so busy with my work. Remember to have a good meal and pay attention to my health. Do you know? " Le Xuewei sat in the porch, listening to his words, can''t guess his mind. She can''t understand him. Which one is the real one? He is so considerate and tender, and he kills her? "Three little!" When Han Chengyi comes out of his apartment, Ni Jun immediately greets him with an anxious look on his face. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi is acutely aware that Ni Jun has something to say. "Yes, sanshao. Let''s get in the car." Ni Jun steps forward to open the door. Han Chengyi got into the car and didn''t drive away in a hurry. He didn''t ask Ni Jun what happened. But after a long silence, I was relieved to see the delivery man in garden uniform enter the apartment. "Drive." As the car slowly drove out of the community, Han Chengyi looked at Ni Jun and said, "what''s the matter, tell me!" "Yes." Ni Jun agrees, takes out an envelope from his pocket and hands it to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi took the special envelope of D.S group, and his eyes flashed. He roughly guessed what it was. Presumably, the person sent to check Xiaoxue''s "boyfriend" already has the result. Until this moment, the bottom of Han Chengyi''s heart is still extremely disdainful of Xiaoxue''s "boyfriend". He doesn''t believe that there are still men in the world who can beat him? When the envelope was opened and the photos inside came out, Han Chengyi''s face changed and he sat up straight, all of a sudden tense! No way. How is that possible? Is something wrong? How could Liang Siwen be the person with Xiaoxue in the photo? Four years ago, he met Liang Siwen at the airport who wanted to go back to the capital overnight. At that time, he said he wanted to go up and have a seat, but Liang Siwen refused! Xiaoxue is with Liang Siwen now Will it be true that Xiaoxue was on Liang Siwen''s plane at that time? This idea gives Han Chengyi a headache! If this is the case, he would like to shoot Liang Siwen! He has always been known as the capital for his good calculation, deep city and ruthlessness, but he didn''t want to end up in Liang Siwen''s hands? "Ni Jun..." Han Chengyi countered his forehead, thinking about how to settle the account with Liang Siwen! "Yes, San Shao. I''m going to the Liang family now. I''ll see Liang Shao soon." What''s the matter, you have to ask. Ni Jun is worthy of being Han Chengyi''s confidant. He is clear about his ideas. Han Chengyi nodded silently, holding his hand more tightly. If Xiaoxue''s "boyfriend" is really Liang Siwen, he will be really crazy! Liang Siwen, who knows very well, will never keep Xiaoxue clean for so many years At the thought of Liang Siwen''s intimate actions to Xiaoxue, Han Chengyi''s chest swells as if to burst open! In any case, Xiaoxue is his, no one can and can''t covet it! Chapter 222 The wheels rolled rapidly across the ground as if they were running over Han Chengyi''s heart. As the Adam''s apple moves up and down his smooth neck, Han Chengyi suddenly tightens his hands and holds them together because of the "creak" at the joints. "San Shao, it''s master Liang''s car ahead." "Drive fast, go up and stop him!" "Yes Two luxury cars are driving rapidly on the empty road, and their bodies are drawing sharp and eye-catching curves in the dark. Liang Siwen sees the Rolls Royce coming up from the rearview mirror and sits up straight. Isn''t this Han Chengyi''s car? He is It looks like he''s chasing his car? What''s the meaning of this? Liang Siwen held the steering wheel, slowed down, stepped on the brake, and slowly stopped the car on the side of the road. After hearing a "creak" behind him, Rolls Royce suddenly braked and a beautiful drift of the car body crossed his front. Without waiting for Liang Siwen to get off, Han Chengyi can''t wait to push the door open and rush over. "Liang Siwen! Come down Han Chengyi''s tall body covers the car door, slaps the door, pulls the door open, pulls Liang Siwen out of the driver''s seat, and quickly presses him on the car body. His hawk like eyes are fixed on him, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that I, Han Chengyi, who was a powerful emperor, ended up in the hands of a suckling boy like you? Explain to me what happened to you and Xiaoxue? " Liang Siwen looked at Han Chengyi blankly, "third brother, what do you say? What snow? What happened to me and her? " "Are you so stupid with me?" Han Chengyi''s hand is more and more powerful, his eyes are fierce, "Yuan Jingjing! So do you understand? What''s the matter with you and Yuan Jingjing? " So it is. Liang Siwen was relieved. He was not afraid to meet Han Chengyi''s eyes and said with a smile, "third brother, there''s nothing to explain. As you know, Jingjing is my girlfriend. She has already met her parents. We have a good relationship and will be engaged soon. " "Ha?" Han Chengyi couldn''t believe his ears. He asked in a loud voice, "did I hear you right? You call her Jingjing? You''re about to get engaged? She is Le Xuewei, dare you say not? " While saying this, he pushed his arm to Liang Siwen''s neck and held his throat. "Liang Siwen! Don''t pretend to me. When I was Han sanshao, you were still a baby! Do you want to pretend to me? " Han Chengyi three fingers a button, Liang Siwen''s throat was instantly locked, breathing was hindered. But Liang Siwen is not a coward either. Like Han Chengyi, as the successor of the family, he has also received very strict training. The two men launched a new round of attack almost at the same time. Then they both got down and rolled neatly on the ground to the middle of the road. Han Chengyi tightened his arms in front of his chest and made an aggressive gesture. His deep eyes were staring at each other, which was very provocative and aggressive. Liang Siwen pulled off his tie, loosened his shirt button, and raised his chin to Han Chengyi. "Third brother, I''m sorry. Even if I''m disrespectful to you, I can''t let you hurt Jingjing!" Both of them are fighting masters, and they are ready to fight. All of a sudden, Han Chengyi jumps up and smashes his hand towards Liang Siwen Liang Siwen leaned back and pressed his waist to the ground. "Third brother! Even if you and I continue to fight like this, it''s hard to tell the difference! Why don''t you make it clear! " Liang Siwen touched the ground on both legs, because Han Chengyi''s hand knife had just rubbed his abdomen, and he rowed back a lot. He then stabilized, palm down, single palm on the ground, raised his eyes to Han Chengyi. "Hum!" Han Chengyi disdained a hook lip, "with you a child, what do I have to say? Have a good time, I''ll take leshiwei! If you know what to do, do it! " Liang Siwen seemed to expect that he would say so. He was not surprised. He shook his head firmly: "it''s impossible. Third brother, to tell you the truth, Jingjing had saved my life. If it hadn''t been for her in country a, I would have been worse than the evil hands of the gang of Mafia! So, brother three, I can''t comply even if you made a "Ge Sha order" four years ago "Ge Sha Ling"? Four years ago, Liang Siwen also received a "Ge Sha order"? So, at that time, was Xiaoxue with him? Feeling that he had captured important information, Han Chengyi asked, "Liang Siwen, did you tell her about geshaling four years ago?" Liang Sijing nodded. Of course, she didn''t know why Third brother, no matter what happened between you and Jingjing, in my face, would you let her go? After all, things have been going on for so many years. As a girl, it''s hard for her to survive... " "Ha?" Han Chengyi looks up to the sky and sneers. He squints at Liang Siwen: "do you think I want to kill her? What do you think I have to do with her? Son of a bitch, don''t be self righteous! If it wasn''t for you, how could she and I become what we are today! If you''re not Liang, I''ll shoot you now! "With that, Han Chengyi stood up from the ground with his arms in his arms. Now he finally understood why Xiaoxue was so afraid when she first saw her! It turned out that she knew the "Ge Sha Ling" four years ago and thought he wanted her life! So, over the years, I have been hiding my name with hatred! No wonder Xiaoxue refuses to recognize herself! But how can he explain this misunderstanding? "Third brother?" Liang Siwen noticed Han Chengyi''s abnormality, then stood up and asked, "third brother, what happened in those years? Jingjing, she... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi suddenly raised his hand and stopped Liang Siwen from asking further. He will not answer Liang Siwen anything, he is now completely shocked by the fact that he just learned, Xiaoxue has such a big misunderstanding of him! He didn''t feel aggrieved for himself. What he thought was how heartbroken Xiaoxue was when she learned that her husband had made a killing order on her! At that time, Xiaoxue experienced the pain of losing her child, and then thought he wanted her life Han Chengyi closed his eyes heavily. He felt heartache! What kind of man is he? I think it''s great to cover the sky with one hand, but what''s the result? But let his wife bear so much pain! "Three little..." Ni Jun''s voice is very low, three less appearance, looks very wrong, how like lost soul? "Go to Xiaoxue''s apartment." Han Chengyi leans feebly on the sofa and orders the driver to drive. "Yes." Rolls Royce returns on the same route and stops at the downstairs of Le Xuewei''s apartment. Han Chengyi closed his eyes and didn''t see any movement. "Three little, here we are." Ni Jun reminds him in a low voice. "Well." Han Chengyi slowly opens his eyes, rolls down the window and looks up at Le Xuewei''s window. The window is full of warm lights Xiaoxue doesn''t know what she''s doing now? If he went up, she would be angry with him again, right? But he deserved it! Snow suffered so much injustice, how to beat him, scold him, can''t compensate. Han Chengyi stares at the window and keeps silent for a long time. He swears to himself that he must be good to her thousands of times. How can he make up for it! "Ni Jun, go back." "Yes." Imperial capital, Changxia castle. Changxia castle, the Han family''s home in the imperial capital. Located on a complete mountain, the pattern is quite similar to that of Banxia villa in T city. A mountain has a complete industrial chain. On the mountain, there is only the Han family who owns the family. In addition, it is equipped with farms, pastures and other surrounding industries. From a broad perspective, the Han family has far more servants than the master. The housekeeper is still uncle Shao. When Han Chengyi returned to the capital four years ago, he naturally brought him back. "San Shao, you are back." "Well." Han Chengyi answered and heard a sharp female voice coming from the living room. "What''s the matter with you? Even a cup of tea can''t be brewed well. I''ve told you how many times that the first tea can''t be drunk! " This voice is very sharp, with the smell of bossy. You don''t have to ask, but you know it''s su lejun, the eldest daughter-in-law of Han Chengyi. "I''m sorry, grandma. I''m It''s the second time. I''ve fallen in the first time. " Han Chengyi frowned at the sound. It was Qiao Yuwei. Why didn''t she rest in the sanatorium and come to the castle? I know my sister-in-law doesn''t like her, and I like to be angry every time. Taking a step, Han Chengyi enters the living room. However, Su lejun is blaming Qiao Yuwei. However, to Han Chengyi''s surprise, even Han Tianlei is here. Han Chengyi pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice: "sister-in-law, it''s just a small matter to make a pot of tea. If you are not satisfied with her craftsmanship, let the servant do it. She is not in good health, so don''t scold her too much." "Oh Without waiting for Su lejun to retort, Han Tianlei spoke first, with a tone of "third uncle! You really love people! It''s not really a big deal, but miss Qiao can''t do such a small thing well, so it''s intentional! " "Tianlei! No nonsense Han Chengyi frowns and thinks of Su lejun carrying his "Ge Sha Ling" to Xiaoxue four years ago. His heart feels as if he has pierced thousands of thorns! "Hum!" Han Tianlei didn''t know the reason. He turned away with a cold hum and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I just don''t like this woman! Later, whenever I see her once, I will make trouble for her once! You have the ability to protect her every time! I''d like to see if she can pretend to be immortal with such a pathetic look Said, deliberately hit Qiao Yuwei, Qiao Yuwei had been squatting on the ground to pick up Su lejun knocked over the teapot, teacup, was hit by Han Tianlei, body a tilt, fell on the ground. Chapter 223 "Yuwei! Tianlei, what are you doing? " Han Chengyi gave a low drink and looked at Qiao Yuwei, who was squatting. She was red in her eyes and shed two tears. Looking at Han Chengyi, she shook her head. "Don''t scold Tianlei. He has a reason. I don''t blame him." "You can''t shut up, Qiao Wei! You can only cheat my uncle! If it wasn''t for you, would Xuewei die? " Han Tianlei is angry. There is a crazy look in his eyes! He really hates Qiao Yuwei to the bone. This woman looks like a hypocrite. What''s better? Because of her, the third uncle forced Xuewei to death? "Han Tianlei, shut up!" Han Chengyi couldn''t listen any more. He snapped off his nephew and said, "go upstairs!" At that time, he once mistakenly blamed Qiao Yuwei for her ruthlessness, but in fact, it was su lejun, his sister-in-law, who really hurt Xue Wei. Han Chengyi couldn''t tell his nephew about this. He didn''t want to destroy the relationship between their mother and son. "Cheng Yi..." Qiao Yuwei is still weak, crying is pear with rain. In the whole process, Su lejun was completely out of the business and independent. He stood quietly and said nothing, just watching the good play. Han Chengyi shook his head at Qiao Yuwei and called to the housekeeper: "Uncle Shao!" "Yes, three less." "Stand by and tell the driver to take Miss Qiao back to the sanatorium." "Yes." Uncle Shao agreed to go down. The tears on Qiao Yuwei''s face are still wet. When she hears that Han Chengyi wants to send her away, her face turns white suddenly. She grabs Han Chengyi and shakes her head. "No, don''t send me away I''ve been in the sanatorium alone for a long time, so you let me stay here for a while. " Han Chengyi frowned, raised his hand and pushed away Qiao Yuwei''s hand: "Yuwei, go back to the sanatorium. You are here without doctors and nurses. In case of any accident, it will be bad for your condition. What''s wrong with a sanatorium? If you are bored, read books, surf the Internet, or ask Ni Jun to ask someone to talk with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei can''t refute. At that time, she had nothing, but Ni Jun arranged for her to come to the imperial capital. Originally, she had no wishful thinking. After all, Han Chengyi had already said nothing to her. However, for so many years, she was alone, had no relatives, and was still ill. It was really a miserable life. In addition, there is always news that Le Xuewei is no longer alive, and there is no other woman around Han Chengyi, so it is inevitable that she will move her mind. "Please, Miss jo!" Housekeeper uncle Shao came over and asked Qiao Yuwei respectfully. Although Qiao Yuwei was very unwilling, she had to follow the housekeeper. She looked back at Han Chengyi step by step, Su lejun finally couldn''t help laughing, "Yo, old three, you can be heartless to her! Didn''t you maintain her appearance just now? What, afraid to leave her in the castle, I will bully her? Don''t worry... " "Sister in law!" Han Chengyi clenches his fists, clenches his teeth and drinks her off. Su lejun can''t help but shrunk for a moment with the air of killing in his eyes. "What, what?" "Hoo Han Chengyi tried to suppress his anger and said in a flat voice, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I don''t mean anything to Qiao Yuwei. You don''t have to make yourself so tired." Su lejun''s face was stiff and he felt his neck uneasily, "what are you talking about! I don''t understand what you''re saying Ah Han Chengyi suddenly grabbed Su lejun''s wrist. His deep facial features were extremely sinister because of resentment. "What do I say? You should be very clear! Four years ago, you secretly issued a "geshaling". I''ve kept it secret for you. You''ve been the eldest daughter of the Han family for more than 20 years. You should know very well in your heart what will happen if you are known by the four people! I respect you as my sister-in-law, so I recognized it for you! But, sister-in-law, I warn you, don''t try to hurt the people I love! I promised you that the Han family will always be Tianlei''s, so I will never go back! If you don''t listen to my advice and do something to my lover, I will never let you go again! At that time, don''t blame me, don''t care about the past With that, he let go. Su lejun looked at Han Chengyi in amazement. Suddenly, his body relaxed and he stepped back several steps. How can Han Chengyi talk to her like this? Since she married to the Han family, Han Chengyi has never spoken to her like this! Why? What is the reason for his sudden madness? That is to say, four years ago, when he found out that she had secretly issued a "Ge Sha Ling", Han Chengyi was furious and yelled at her like this! What''s the purpose of today, let him bring up the old things again, moreover, the expression is so Scary? What does Han Chengyi mean by not trying to hurt his lover again? Can we say that Han Chengyi has another person he likes? No, it can''t happen! She doesn''t believe in any promise. The safest way is to let the woman Han Chengyi likes never show up! Su lejun has a sinister look in her eyes. In order to achieve her goal, she will spare no effort Because she was busy with the east suburb mall plan, Le Xuewei was really busy. She easily took half a day to try on the dress with Liang Siwen.Outside the palace like fitting room, Liang Siwen flipped through the magazine carelessly, thinking about the battle with Han Chengyi that day. Han Chengyi didn''t tell him about it, but Liang Siwen could probably guess a little. First of all, Han Chengyi calls Jingjing "Xiaoxue", which is quite intimate. If, at that time, Han Chengyi really wanted Jingjing''s life, how could he shout so intimately to his enemies? It sounds like lover! "Pa", Liang Siwen anxiously closed the magazine. These two days, this idea has been running around in his mind, disturbing him. "Gentle!" The door of the dressing room was opened, and Le Xuewei was standing in the middle wearing a pink dress. "Is it good?" Vera Wang designer specially tailored it for Le Xuewei according to her appearance and temperament. How can it not look good? Liang Siwen was stunned at the moment. He only felt that Le Xuewei was beautiful as if she had come out of a fairy tale. He even swallowed his saliva like a kid who didn''t know anything! "The bride is very beautiful. She''s wearing this dress, but it''s stained with it." The dresser was laughing and praising. Liang Siwen approaches Le Xuewei step by step and can''t help holding her in his arms. This is his bride. They are about to get engaged! No matter how he got her He swore that he would love her. Le Xuewei was stunned for a moment and laughed. She hugged Liang Siwen with her backhand. She leaned against him with a smile and said in a low voice: "what''s up? If I look so beautiful, do you think that women are good? " "Jingjing..." Liang Siwen hesitated and couldn''t control it. Now he wanted to tell the truth! He doesn''t like men. He''s not gay! What he likes is the silly girl in his arms! "Well?" Le Xuewei thought that she had stabbed him in the pain again, so she quickly changed her words, "OK, OK, I just casually said, I know this kind of thing can''t be changed. I''m not discriminating against you It''s just a joke. Anyway, we are all good friends! " Good friend? Liang Si Wen sends out a sneer in the bottom of his heart, what good friend? Damn good friend! They were hugging each other, but someone came up to greet them. "Gentle? It''s you It was a man and a woman who came. It seems that they also came to try the wedding dress. Liang Siwen warmly went up to say hello to them and led Le Xuewei to introduce them: "these two are my friends and are ready to get engaged This is my fiancee, Yuan Jingjing. Let''s meet her! " Le Xuewei smiles and nods to the two people. Suddenly, she feels that the man has a familiar face. How can she seem to have seen him somewhere? Although she knows some of Liang Siwen''s friends, she feels very familiar with this man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was lost in thought, "ah!" Suddenly, she covered her mouth in surprise. This man, is not, is not that The man who used to sleep with Liang Siwen? Why, he also brought his fiancee to try on the dress? Engagement, too! Le Xuewei looks at Liang Siwen fiercely. Does it mean that Liang Siwen suddenly asks her to pretend to be his girlfriend or even get engaged because the other party has chosen someone else? In this case, it''s not easy for Le Xuewei to ask Liang Siwen directly. She suddenly fell in love with Liang Siwen. How could such a handsome man with a good family background be so unhappy emotionally? With this in mind, Le Xuewei holds Liang Siwen''s hand. Liang Siwen looks up at her with a puzzled look. Then she smiles and puts her hand in her palm. "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, it''s so gentle, it''s not like you. But I like that. " "Gentle!" What Le Xuewei thinks in her heart is not the same as Liang Siwen at all. She hugs Liang Siwen and comforts him in a soft voice. "Don''t worry. On the engagement day, I''ll dress up pretty and make everyone envy you!" "Well?" Liang Siwen didn''t understand why she suddenly said that. The ecstasy in her heart couldn''t be concealed. "Ha ha OK, thank you first! But you don''t have to dress up. Did you see that pair just now? That woman, compared with you, is simply vulgar "Gentle..." Le Xuewei loves Liang Siwen more and more. Is it because of love that he can''t say that about the fiancee of "former lover"? "Well? What''s the matter? " Liang Siwen didn''t know what Le Xuewei thought at this time, and he was at a loss. And Le Xuewei has stood on tiptoe and kisses him on the cheek. From the position of the couple just now, they should be the same as kissing In order to earn face for her "best friend" and fight for breath, she is really struggling. Liang Siwen raised his hand and stroked the place she had been kissing. He felt that the skin was beginning to get hot. Gradually, it seemed that the whole cheek was numb. "Jingjing." Liang Siwen can''t believe holding Le Xuewei, happiness comes so suddenly, this feeling is too good! Liang swears to himself that no matter what relationship Han Chengyi once had with Jingjing, since God let him meet her, he would never miss this opportunity! Chapter 224 For several days, Le Xuewei always felt something was wrong. But the work went on as usual, busy as usual, the only unusual thing is Han Chengyi didn''t come to "harass" her. People''s psychology is so strange. It''s not pleasant for Le Xuewei to be pestered by Han Chengyi. However, people who pester themselves all day suddenly don''t do it, but they feel strange again. Le Xuewei can''t help thinking, maybe he is very busy? Or did he give up? No matter what kind of reason, Le Xuewei''s heart is not very comfortable, this is the fact. After a day''s sketching, I got a call from Liang Siwen at six o''clock. "Jingjing, have you finished? I''m downstairs of your company. No matter how busy I am, I have to eat. Come down quickly. I''m waiting for you! " Hang up the phone in a hurry, Le Xuewei activity body, took the bag out of the office. Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the elevator, Le Xuewei meets Han Chengyi and Liang Jiawen who come out of the elevator for the president. Three people hit a face to face, is a Leng. Le Xuewei is more surprised, thinking about why they are together? The office of the permanent associate director is not very close to the president''s office, is it? When I think of the last meeting, I feel that their relationship seems unusual. Are they not just acquaintances? Heart can''t help panting acid, but, what does this have to do with her? Pulling the corners of her mouth, Le Xuewei showed a polite smile: "president, Liang Xie Li." Han Chengyi only focuses on looking at her, and there is the forbearance and love that Le Xuewei can''t understand in her eyes. Instead, Liang Jiawen said hello to her with a smile: "Jingjing, are you leaving now? Don''t you worry about the mall project in the eastern suburbs? Of course, work is important, but also to take good care of the body, otherwise, my brother also have to feel bad? Ha ha... " Liang Jiawen said, looking up at Han Chengyi, "by the way, Chengyi, don''t you know? Jingjing is Wen''s girlfriend. They have been dating for a long time. My parents are very satisfied with her. They are already getting engaged. " After hearing this, Le Xuewei feels guilty and doesn''t dare to look at Han Chengyi. With her understanding of him, this person doesn''t know what to do! However, the expected storm did not come. Han Chengyi just calmly looked at her and said, "is that right? At last, Sven has a time to take care of himself. " "That''s right, so our whole family said that Jingjing is extraordinary and can tie us firmly." Liang Jiawen praises Le Xuewei as much as he can. His romantic younger brother finally turns back, and his elder sister is happy for her. Of course, she likes her "sister-in-law to be.". Han Chengyi sneers to himself. Of course, he knows how good Xiaoxue is. At that time, she was not obedient to let him take care of him, just want to keep her for a lifetime? But today, she makes other men obsessed with her Han Chengyi indifferently tightened his hands, can''t worry, Xiaoxue sooner or later is his! After Han Chengyi and Liang Jiawen, Le Xuewei is awkwardly out of the company building. "Jingjing!" As soon as he went out, Liang Siwen came up and stood beside Le Xuewei. He naturally took her shoulder, looked at her, frowned and said, "why don''t you look so good? Is it too tired to work? " "Poof!" Liang Jiawen couldn''t help laughing and joked: "Oh, is it too high-profile to love the bride so obviously? Smelly boy, I know you have a good relationship. You don''t have to ask in front of your sister and boss Jingjing, do you? Keep it in private and go sweet slowly "Sister!" Liang Siwen awkwardly interrupts Liang Jiawen, and then looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi has a calm face. His eyes wander back and forth on Liang Siwen and Le Xuewei, but he doesn''t say a word. It''s hard to guess what he''s thinking. Liang Siwen can''t help but tighten his arm. He always feels that Han Chengyi''s eyes are too light. But le Xuewei never dare to look at Han Chengyi. Four people so happened to bump into each other, Liang Jiawen proposed to have dinner together. Liang Chengyi, however, subconsciously refused. "Good! Sven and I haven''t been together for a long time. It''s better to bump into the sun when we choose a day. Today is my treat and I''ll reward designer yuan by the way. " Han Chengyi''s sharp eyes lock Liang Siwen''s hand on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, and his jealousy comes from the bottom of his heart. Liang Siwen asked Le Xuewei, "Jingjing, what do you think?" Le Xuewei also holds Han Chengyi in her arms to Liang Jiawen. She breathes a sigh in her heart and promises, "OK, thank you, president!" Garden western restaurant. There were four people sitting opposite each other, and there was a strong undercurrent between the two men. "Jingjing, go to the bathroom? Let''s go together "Ah? Good After putting down the bag and ordering, Liang Jiawen takes Le Xuewei to the bathroom. "Jingjing, I love you when I see Sven..." When washing hands and mending makeup, Liang Jiawen took Le Xuewei and said, "it''s not because it''s my brother that I praise him! My brother really hates it. Although he doesn''t like to put anything on his mouth, he''s a man who knows the truth of death. Once he does, he won''t change. "¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei didn''t know how to answer Liang Jiawen''s words. She said with a smile, "yes, I know. Sven is very good to me." Suddenly, Le Xuewei wants to ask about the relationship between Liang Jiawen and Han Chengyi. So, on impulse, he blurted out: "sister Jiawen, you and President Han Looks like a good relationship? " "Well?" Liang Jiawen was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "ha ha Saw it? To be honest, I''m his ex girlfriend. Before he left DIDU and went to T City, I was with him all the time. Only when he said there was someone to marry in T City, we broke up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. The answer is beyond her imagination. "Have you ever been with me?" "Well." Liang Jiawen nodded, "until he left the imperial capital to go to T City, almost five years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was completely speechless. She felt numb in her tongue and cold in her hands and feet. She thought that there was only one Qiao Yuwei in Han Chengyi''s heart, but in fact, before Qiao Yuwei, he had a girlfriend who had been dating for five years? So what is she to him? They have been together for less than a year! Moreover, when I think about it now, I spend most of my time in quarrels, and there are only a few sweet moments. "When I broke up with him, I really didn''t want to live So, after leaving the imperial capital, I come back this time to save him. He hasn''t married that woman for so many years, so I still have a chance, don''t I? " Liang Jiawen regards Le Xuewei as the object of her heart, and looks forward to her future with Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei tugged at the corner of her mouth and Mumu nodded: "yes I think so Whether Han Chengyi wants to marry Qiao Yuwei or reunite with Liang Jiawen, it has nothing to do with her! In the box, there was silence. Both men were silent. Fortunately, Liang Jiawen and Le Xuewei came back in time to end the embarrassing atmosphere. "Ready to serve!" Liang Siwen opens the chair, holds Le Xuewei to sit down, and orders the waiter. Then he comes to le Xuewei''s ear and whispers, "there are shrimps you like. I know you don''t like peeling. As usual, I''ll peel them for you later." "Good." Le Xuewei raises her face and smiles at him. The intimacy between the two is that Han Chengyi is immersed in the vinegar jar. When the dishes are served, Liang Siwen takes good care of Le Xuewei, and Le Xuewei accepts them all. She doesn''t mean to be shy at all. Han Chengyi clenched his hands, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. Suddenly he raised his chopsticks and put a lamb chop on Liang Jiawen''s plate. "Cheng Yi..." Liang Jiawen is pleasantly surprised. This is the first time these days that Han Chengyi takes the initiative to care about her. However, she refuses, "Chengyi, I''m a vegetarian. Don''t you remember? I''m afraid to be fat if I eat these at night. " Han Chengyi does not care about the smile: "where are you fat? What''s more, a woman looks good only when she grows a little meat. What''s good when she''s skinny? " He said it unintentionally, but it seemed that he meant something. Liang Jiawen is that kind of rich and enchanting posture, and Le Xuewei is what he called a bone! Le Xuewei immediately raises her eyes and stares at Han Chengyi. She knows that you are old lovers, but is it necessary to show off in front of her? She is thin into a bone, and did not let him see! Hum What a man! No wonder I haven''t bothered her recently. It turns out that my ex girlfriend has come back. "Jingjing, don''t just eat, but also drink soup!" Liang Siwen didn''t realize it, so he took the soup bowl to le Xuewei''s mouth. Le Xuewei is choking. How can she drink it? He said angrily, "no, this soup tastes strange!" "Yes? I''ll try it. " Liang Siwen suspiciously tasted it, shook his head and continued to coax Le Xuewei, "it''s not strange. The taste is very good. You can try it again." Le Xuewei''s eyes turned and Yingying laughed: "is that right? Then I''ll try again... " Said, gather together Liang Si Wen to drink of bowl, a low head contain, drank a big mouthful. "Well, it''s really good!" All of a sudden, except for Han Chengyi, all of them were surprised. They all looked at him. It turned out that the ivory chopsticks in his hand had been broken! Han Chengyi''s face looks like winter ice. He is so angry that Xiaoxue drinks Liang Siwen''s soup in front of him? Isn''t that indirect kissing? He couldn''t imagine how intimate they were where he couldn''t see them! "Cheng Yi? What''s up? How did the chopsticks break? Let''s see. Isn''t your hand hurt? " Liang Jiawen holds Han Chengyi''s hand painfully and looks considerate after careful examination. With a thorn in her heart, she grits her teeth and frowns unhappily. Han Chengyi never takes her eyes away from her. Liang Siwen finally realizes the strange atmosphere. It seems that Han Chengyi and Jingjing really have something. They are both men who love the same woman. Liang Siwen understands Han Chengyi''s eyes - arrogant, arrogant, and can''t be possessed! Chapter 225 It''s natural to separate the two gardens. Liang Siwen takes Le Xuewei to say goodbye to Han Chengyi and Liang Jiawen and is ready to go first. Liang Jiawen took the initiative to take Han Chengyi''s arm and said, "Chengyi, it''s still early. Why don''t we find a place to have a drink?" Han Chengyi frowned, and there was no time to push Liang Jiawen away. Just then, his mobile phone rang. There are few people who know his private number, so they must be very close when they call at this time. Liang Jiawen and Le Xuewei can''t help but raise their ears and look at him. Han Chengyi took a look at his mobile phone, but he didn''t look very good. "Hello? What''s the matter? " At the other end of the phone, Han Chengyi''s face became more and more dignified. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "OK, I know You''ll see to it. She is in a bad mood. Please calm her down and tell her to cooperate with the treatment. Well Good Although Han Chengyi didn''t say it, all the people who listened understood. This call must have something to do with Qiao Yuwei. Either the doctor or the nurse, or her bodyguard. Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Le Xuewei one eye, the words are to Liang Jiawen said, "Jiawen, we another day to find time to drink, I have something to do now, must go right away." Liang Jiawen''s face is very ugly. It''s because of the woman Mingming has been seriously ill for so many years, but he is still alive. With Han Chengyi, he can''t pursue his own happiness! However, Liang Jiawen knew Qiao Yuwei''s position in Han Chengyi''s heart, so he laughed: "it''s OK. Is she in a bad situation? Then you go! At this time, she needs you most. It doesn''t matter to me Han Chengyi nods and still looks up at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is stuck in her throat. Don''t open her eyes. They had this kind of relationship four years ago. It''s nothing strange. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go first He said this to le Xuewei, but she didn''t look at him. "Well, go quickly!" Liang Jiawen is very generous to see Han Chengyi go on the car, but the smile on his lips is a little bit. Can''t go on like this all the time, she has to think of a way to solve Qiao Yuwei''s trouble quickly, otherwise, no matter how much she does, it''s useless! A trace of ruthlessness blooms in Liang Jiawen''s eyes However, Le Xuewei doesn''t know that Han Chengyi just doesn''t want to have too much contact with Liang Jiawen. After breaking up with them, Han Chengyi doesn''t go anywhere, but directly goes back to Changxia. He won''t go to see Qiao Yuwei. For so many years, although Qiao Yuwei is in the imperial capital, she has been arranged in a sanatorium all the time. What she needs is doctors and nurses, and he can''t give her anything else. After half a month''s hard work and working overtime day and night, Le Xuewei finally drove out the drawings of the east suburb mall plan. As time is too tight, in fact, many parts of her drawings are very rough, but they are generally good. Although Le Xuewei didn''t complete it with a perfunctory attitude, she didn''t really hold the belief that she would win because of the talent of D.S. and so many respected design predecessors. However, the result is greatly beyond Le Xuewei''s expectation. In the president''s office, Ni Jun presents the final design draft of Dongjiao mall plan to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi glanced at it and asked, "who is it?" Ni Jun shook his head, "I don''t know. This is just sent by the board of directors. All the drawings are sealed. I don''t know who the designer is until I open them." "Oh?" Han Chengyi nodded approvingly. Of course, this practice can''t be fairer. Although he also participated in the whole negotiation process, he did not know which one was painted by Xiaoxue. He was a little nervous when he opened the file box. It''s like parents waiting for their teacher to announce their children''s grades. Of course, Han Chengyi hopes Xiaoxue is the best. Inside is the final drawing. Ni Jun hands over the paper cutter, and Han Chengyi takes it and cuts the seal with his own hands - revealing the mystery! Suddenly, Han Chengyi stood up and couldn''t help laughing: "ha So I said, snow is the best! What about seniority? What about high prestige? Isn''t it snow He is so excited that Ni Jun can''t help smoking. Peeking at the drawing on the table, sure enough, the sealed part was marked with yuan of design department! Ni Jun also showed a rare smile. The third daughter-in-law is really outstanding in her own major. "Ni Jun, inform the design department immediately and let Xiaoxue know the good news for the first time!" "Yes! I''ll go now. " Han Chengyi sits on the chair, fingers touching thin lips, eyes slightly squinting, thinking: this step is a success, the next step is to make Xiaoxue more busy, he has to fight for time with her, to let Xiaoxue know that he is good to her, reluctant to leave him, naturally will not be engaged to Liang Siwen! Le Xuewei, who got the news in the design department, couldn''t believe her ears."What? Is that true? " Le Xuewei covers her mouth excitedly, afraid that she is too excited and shouts too loud. Ni Jun personally came down to inform her, and then respectfully returned: "yes, naturally it''s true. The president specially asked his subordinates to come down to inform you. The president said that the next step is to work hard for Mr. Yuan. With the" revolving bridge "case and the" east suburb mall plan ", Mr. Yuan must pay attention to his health." "Well!" Le Xuewei can''t listen to Ni Jun''s words and nods casually. She really did not expect to be such a result, so many excellent predecessors, finally chose her! Then, naturally, all the congratulations came from colleagues, but they were sincere or fake. Le Xuewei was too lazy to care. She was full of fighting spirit at the moment, and only wanted to do a good job in the "east suburb mall plan". If this case succeeded, then her position in the architectural design industry would really be stable. Just as he was full of ambition, the computer "didi" rang. When Le Xuewei opens the dialog box, it''s a message from Han Chengyi using the "King" vest. Congratulations. So simple congratulations, Le Xuewei did not return, so she simply typed two words. Thank you. Thank you. You see, you do your best for D. S. should I give you some reward? Well, I''ll have dinner with you in the evening? In the face of Han Chengyi''s blatant invitation, Le Xuewei''s joy dissipated. She can''t forget him, Qiao Yuwei and Liang Jiawen He has so many women who care about him. What kind of hospitality does he offer her? ¡ª¡ªNo, I don''t have to eat. I have something to do in the evening. When the message was sent, Han Chengyi didn''t come back. He thought he gave up. Le Xuewei stares at King''s head for a long time, but she feels a great sense of loss. Does he give up so easily? Perhaps, he said to invite her to dinner, just a polite words, since she does not want to, he just let it go. Think about it. He has Qiao Yuwei to take care of and Liang Jiawen, his ex girlfriend, to reminisce. Where is he free to care about her? Want to put aside this kind of mind, Le Xuewei has been busy for another day. When she is busy, she can''t think too much. When she got off work, Le Xuewei went down to the garage to pick up her car. Unfortunately, she saw Liang Jiawen get into Han Chengyi''s car, and Han Chengyi opened the door for her thoughtfully. "Hum!" Le Xuewei is very angry. What do you want to invite her to dinner? It''s just perfunctory. I''ve already made an appointment with Liang Jiawen! Ex girlfriend is not the same ah, there are five years of love, of course, more than her deep! Le Xuewei doesn''t realize that while she keeps reminding about "geshaling" four years ago, she can''t help being jealous because of the women around him. Love, often makes people lose their senses, thinking becomes unreasonable, is to describe her current situation. I went home in a huff and puff, and went to the sofa with an empty stomach. The more I thought about it, the worse it was. "Ah Le Xuewei covers her head and shouts: "don''t think about it! No matter what you do, don''t think about it! He is willing to follow who he likes, who he loves, who he loves, who he wants to follow, who he wants to follow Don''t think about it The doorbell suddenly rings, and Le Xuewei jumps up from the sofa, "who is that?" It can''t be Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen just went to country a yesterday and it will take several days to come back. Who is that? Le Xuewei opens the door, blinks her eyes and looks at the people standing outside the door in disbelief. Looking at her silly appearance, Han Chengyi smiles faintly: "what''s the matter? How do you think of me that way? " "You Why are you here? " Didn''t he go with Liang Jiawen? "I asked you for dinner, but you didn''t want to. I''ll call your office when I get off work and say that you have already left. I have no choice but to rob people at your home How are you? Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ve made a reservation. Come with me. " It''s not a question sentence, it''s a statement sentence. It seems that it''s certain that Le Xuewei will go with him. Le Xuewei was flustered, "where''s sister Jiawen? Didn''t you go together? " After that, he realized that he seemed to have let slip his words. In this way, he seemed to be jealous! Han Chengyi was slightly surprised, "she? Did you see me with her? She didn''t drive to the company in the morning, I just took her home... " "Hum!" Le Xuewei snorted coldly and whispered, "ghosts believe you!" As soon as the words come out, Le Xuewei wants to bite off her tongue. What is she talking about? She looks like a jealous woman! What a shame! Han Chengyi must feel it. How can he be proud! Sure enough, Han Chengyi chuckled: "Xiaoxue, you are Are you jealous? " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei raised her head and looked at Han Chengyi in dismay. She blushed and quickly denied, "don''t talk nonsense! What kind of vinegar do you eat? That''s funny. Why am I jealous? You, who are you with? It''s none of my business? Also, don''t call me Xiaoxue, they all said I''m not Xiaoxue! " Han Chengyi''s eyes are soft and warm. He holds her hand in the palm of her hand. "Then tell me, what are you blushing about?""Ah Is she blushing? What a shame? What a shame! "You go out, go out, I said I don''t want to eat with you!" Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi out, closes the door in a hurry, covers her heart and caresses her cheek - it''s really hot! She blushed for this man again? be jealous? What the hell is that? She definitely didn''t! Although this time, Han Chengyi is still shut out, but his mood is surprisingly good. Xiaoxue will be jealous and blush for him. It''s a good phenomenon! Chapter 226 "East suburb mall project" is in the hands of Le Xuewei, and it is Liang Jiawen who is in charge of the project. "Sister Jiawen?" When Le Xuewei saw Liang Jiawen, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that Liang Jiawen would be in charge of the plan. After all, she was an acquaintance. She was still very happy. It must be very easy for her to cooperate. Liang Jiawen also joked: "I didn''t expect it to be me, right? Don''t worry, just do whatever you want. I won''t embarrass you I''m not afraid of being said to be selfish! My brother and daughter-in-law, of course, need special care. Ha ha... " "Sister Jiawen..." Le Xuewei believes her words, helplessly looks at her, the ending is long. She made Liang Jiawen laugh: "ha ha You little girl, you''re kidding. I believe in your ability. Let''s do a good job of this mall together. " "Good." Le Xuewei was relieved. Liang Jiawen has not been aware of the relationship between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. On the one hand, she treats Le Xuewei as her younger brother''s daughter-in-law and takes good care of her both at work and in life. On the other hand, she is trying her best to investigate things related to Qiao Yuwei. There is no pure and virtuous person who was born into the four great families of the imperial capital. Although Liang Jiawen is a girl, her ingenuity and means are not inferior to men. Therefore, in dealing with Qiao Yuwei, she is cruel enough. Qiao Yuwei has been ill for many years. In addition to finding out that Le Xuewei''s match is right, she has not found a second match in recent years. This may be the so-called "good is rewarded, evil is rewarded". In order to find the liver source for Qiao Yuwei, Han Chengyi has spent too much financial and material resources, and Liang Jiawen''s starting point is on this liver source. Qiao Yuwei''s chief physician is an expert on liver in C country. Liang Jiawen is easy to find him. After a day, Liang Jiawen went to Qiao Yuwei''s sanatorium to explore the enemy''s situation. Imperial sanatorium. After so many years, Liang Jiawen finally met Qiao Yuwei, the "culprit" who forced her to leave the imperial capital. "Miss Liang, this is Miss Qiao''s yard." The nurse led Liang Jiawen to stop in front of Qiao Yuwei''s courtyard. Liang Jiawen waved to the nurse and stepped into the hospital. Qiao Yuwei is in the shade of the tree in the yard. She doesn''t know what to do. She severely scolds the little nurse around her: "don''t eat! How many times have I told you? Don''t make the water so hot. How do you want me to take the medicine? You mean it, don''t you? It''s so hot on purpose! Don''t want me to take medicine, want me to die? " Because of long illness, Qiao Yuwei''s original irritable character is distorted. Because the little nurse poured a little hot water, she dropped the cup and medicine on the ground. The little nurse looked aggrieved and didn''t dare to say anything. She collected the things on the ground and quickly went to pour the water again to get the medicine. Qiao Yuwei raised her head and Liang Jiawen saw her face clearly. This eye, let Liang Jiawen disappointed! She would never dream that the woman Han Chengyi wanted to marry would be such a humble honor! Even if the long ordinary, character is still so bad. What does Han Chengyi like about her? Liang Jiawen originally wanted to meet Qiao Yuwei, but when he saw it, he didn''t want to. He shook his head and sneered scornfully - this kind of goods can also become a rival with her, which is really praising Qiao Yuwei. "Hum!" Liang Jiawen shakes her head, turns around and leaves the yard to find Qiao Yuwei''s attending doctor. This is the important purpose of her trip. "Miss Liang, what do you want to know?" The expert is a refined middle-aged man. He knows Liang Jiawen''s identity and has a respectful attitude. "I want to know how long Qiao Yuwei can live if she can''t find a suitable liver source all the time?" Liang Jiawen came up to ask so directly, it can be seen how much she hates this rival in her heart. Once a woman''s love is paranoid, she is often more vicious than a man! "This..." The doctor hesitated for a moment and said frankly, "her condition has been treated conservatively with drugs, but it is still deteriorating. If she can''t find the liver source again, she may not live to the end of this year." "Oh?" Liang Jiawen''s eyes slightly over a trace of malicious joy, the original Qiao Yuwei''s life is so short? That''s true. Even God is helping her! As long as Qiao Yuwei dies, there will be no obstacle between her and Han Chengyi! Liang Jiawen looked at the expert doctor, took out an envelope from his bag and pushed it in front of him. "What do you mean, Miss Liang? I don''t quite understand. " The doctor looked at the envelope and did not answer it. Liang Jiawen turned his eyes and sneered: "I advise you to go on. What I want Liang Jiawen to do has never been impossible. If my investigation is not wrong, you still have a lovely wife and son in your family. If you don''t want them to have an accident, you''d better go on when I give them to you!" The doctor was threatened, frowned, hesitated, but had to take the envelope. "Miss Liang, don''t hurt my wife and children. If you have any orders, please go ahead.""Hum!" Liang Jiawen said with a cool smile, "don''t worry, it''s not to do anything harmful to nature. For you, it''s very simple!" Said, close to the doctor, whispered in his ear, "I want you, let Qiao Yuwei never find the right liver source! As an expert, you should know what I mean? " The doctor was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. "Please." Liang Jiawen chuckled and immediately turned to leave the sanatorium. The doctor sat down on the sofa, thinking back to Liang Jiawen''s words - what a cruel woman! To make Qiao Yuwei never find the right liver source is to make her wait for death! How could she say that such a heartless thing is not a matter of outrage? The grudges and intrigues in the rich and powerful families are really beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Hold the envelope tightly. The doctor has no choice. He can''t afford to offend the Liang family of the four emperors Qiao Yuwei''s situation is really getting worse and worse, because in this way, it is urgent to find the source of liver, and the reward is also very high by Ni JunTi. "How''s it going?" Ni Junmei asked the attending doctor. The doctor told her truthfully: "it''s not very good. Recently, her diet and metabolism have deteriorated, plus her mood She''s impatient, and it''s not good for her condition at all. " Qiao Yuwei has a hot temper. Of course, Ni Jun has heard about beating and scolding nurses in the sanatorium. Although he doesn''t agree with her, he even hates her, but he can''t do anything about her. The Savior of sanshao got such a disease. It''s inconvenient for sanshao to come forward. He has to take good care of her as much as possible. "For those nurses who have been wronged, I''ll send someone to compensate them." Ni Jun sighs helplessly, in addition, he is also powerless. The doctor nodded with emotion: "Mr. Ni, it''s not a way to go on like this, it''s not a matter of compensation. If Miss Qiao continues to beat and scold the nurse so unreasonably, I''m afraid no one will be willing to take care of her any more. You know her situation, and you can''t live without people around her..." Ni Jun frowns in embarrassment. This problem is exactly what bothers him. "I''ll think of another way. You should continue to actively look for the source of liver. In terms of remuneration, it''s not a problem. What''s more, did miss Qiao get sick last time? Did you call San Shao''s cell phone again? " "This I didn''t find you, Mr. Ni? " "Next time it''s not allowed, even if you can''t find me, you can''t bother sanshao!" "Yes, Mr. Ni." The doctor''s eyes flashed and hung down to cover up the guilty side Le Xuewei saw Qiao Yuwei''s notice in the newspaper that she was looking for the source of liver. It''s a huge space, covering almost the whole page, and the reward is quite high. When she saw the notice, she couldn''t say what she felt, but it was clear that she didn''t have any malicious pleasure. As her father Qiao Wandong said, Le Xuewei is very much like her mother. No matter how others hurt her, she can''t really hate others. For four years, Qiao Yuwei has not found a suitable liver source Le Xuewei has an idea in her mind. Maybe, she is the only suitable person. Only she can save her? Although they are not sisters, they are so matched in the matching. Is this also a kind of fate? Le Xuewei smiles bitterly, but she is not cruel enough! When Qiao Yuwei wanted her to die, but when she saw such a notice today, she couldn''t help trying to save her. After all, it was a real life! Looking at the notice carefully, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and writes down the address of the sanatorium in her Notepad. She thinks that she should temporarily forget her previous grievances and save people. Now that she had made up her mind, Le Xuewei did not delay any longer and went to the imperial sanatorium the next day. "Miss, visiting or something?" The nurse at the reception was very reserved. Le Xuewei shook her head in a hurry: "none of them are. Don''t you have an activity to find the source of liver?" The nurse slightly Leng, immediately smile: "yes, you are to do matching?" "Yes." "Please come with me. Please register first. We can''t do the inspection today. We''ll inform you of the inspection time and the precautions." "Good." Le Xuewei followed the nurse to register and walked out of the sanatorium. Unexpectedly, she happened to pass by the yard. Qiao Yuwei was walking in the yard. Four years no see, separated from a long distance, Le Xuewei saw that Qiao Yuwei had lost a lot of weight, the original round face and figure are now only a handful of bones, the face is not good-looking, pale covered with a layer of gray, looking like a critically ill. Think of seven years old began to face her toe high gas that little sister, Le Xuewei can''t help fundus acid, Qiao Yuwei is also a poor person. Can''t help feeling, save her, this decision is not wrong, maybe after such a disease, Qiao Yuwei can change some. Chapter 227 The east suburb mall project has already started. In the early stage of foundation development, Le Xuewei, as the main designer, must be on site to supervise, and with her, there is Liang Jiawen, the senior leader. Both of them are people with first-class working ability. They are very happy to cooperate with each other. Coupled with Liang Siwen''s relationship, Liang Jiawen takes care of Le Xuewei very much. She likes Le Xuewei from the bottom of her heart. The conditions in the eastern suburb are not as good as those in the urban area. There are no five-star hotels. Even employees with D.S. ministerial level or above can only stay in the only four-star hotel in the area. Of course, Le Xuewei and Liang Jiawen are also in it, and the rooms are just next door. The night before the construction, Le Xuewei and Liang Jiawen are doing the final confirmation work. "Tomorrow''s foundation laying activity, the president will come. At that time, you can tell him the position clearly. This first shovel of soil is for him to shovel!" Liang Jiawen yawned wearily, stood up and explained to le Xuewei. "I''m so tired. I''ll go back to my room and you''ll have an early rest." "Oh, yes, I see." Le Xuewei nodded uneasily. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. It will be 14 days until tomorrow Le Xuewei deliberately avoids meeting with Han Chengyi, but the foundation laying activity tomorrow is inevitable. The next morning, Le Xuewei got up early in the morning. As the chief designer, she had a heavy burden on her shoulders and could not make any mistakes. Le Xuewei just went downstairs. Unexpectedly, she met Han Chengyi who came here early in the morning. They ran into each other head-on in the hall. It can be said that they were happy and worried. "Xiaoxue, get up so early? Did you sleep well? Let me see... " Han Chengyi looked down at Le Xuewei carefully. Seeing that her eyes were covered with three or two blood strands, her tone was not very good. "What do you do when you get up so early? Look at you, your eyes are red! " Le Xuewei looks up and stares at him. Why is he acting so frivolous? Don''t you know that all the people living in this hotel are company colleagues? What if he doesn''t like enough gossip? Bear the gas, Le Xuewei blunt back: "thank you for the president''s concern, if nothing, I go first." Then he lifted his legs and left. Han Chengyi a Leng, and where to provoke snow? "Snow!" Han Chengyi is here for Le Xuewei. How can he watch her run away? He quickly turned around and took two steps to catch up with her. "Wait for me, where are you going so early?" Le Xuewei doesn''t speak, she just goes on. "Snow!" In a hurry, Han Chengyi reaches for her wrist and forces her to stop. Le Xuewei looked back at him and said, "let go! I''m going to look at the foundation site! " Obviously, she was angry. Han Chengyi doesn''t understand. He hasn''t provoked her these days. How can Xiaoxue be angry again? "Xiaoxue, are you angry? What are you angry about? You tell me, I admit my mistake and change it right away, OK? " Hum! Le Xuewei thought it funny, "president, please pay attention to it..." There are early employees who are curious to look over here, and Le Xuewei is really worried. "Are you angry that I haven''t been looking for you recently? I see that you are too busy to be tired... " Han Chengyi is deeply reflecting on himself. It seems that he has never done anything "bad" except this. What is his way of thinking? Seeing more and more excitement and novelty, Han Chengyi stopped her. "I told you to get out of the way. I want to work." Le Xuewei just stomps her feet. She''s really fed up with such a cheeky man! Han Chengyi released his hand according to his words, "OK, I''ll get out of the way, but I have to follow you." "What are you doing with me?" Le Xuewei is angry and confused. "Well You didn''t inform the president''s office yesterday. Would you like me to come here earlier today? " Han Chengyi said carefully, carefully observing Le Xuewei''s face. As soon as Le Xuewei''s face became stiff, she thought of it. She was very embarrassed. "Yes, I said Then, then, stay away from me and follow me "Oh, good." Han Chengyi agreed very politely and followed her honestly. Ni Jun faces Han Chengyi behind her face, and can''t help but Tucao. Can these two people make complaints about it? Clearly is a hard pet, one does not feel happy to be spoiled, so love this kind of thing, really will make people become mentally retarded. Early in the morning, it was still early, but there were already staff at the foundation site. Le Xuewei walked over and said hello to everyone one by one. A young boy came to her side, "Mr. Yuan, I have done everything you told me. You can see it again. I don''t know if it''s right." "Well, it''s hard! Get up so early, haven''t you eaten yet? Go get something to eat first Le Xuewei gave the boy a faint smile. The boy turned a little red and promised, "yes, thank you, Mr. Yuan. Did you eat? How about together? " "Hello Han Chengyi can''t watch it any longer. He still remembers this boy, the intern Xiaoxue took with him at the last meeting! How come there''s him everywhere? Most of all, in front of his snow, what''s the strength of this little boy''s blushing?"Ah?" The boy was startled by Han Chengyi''s roar. Together with Le Xuewei, they both looked back at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s face was overcast, his eyes disdained, the corners of his mouth implied provocation, and his lips were sarcastic: "you!" "Yes, president!" When the boy saw Han Chengyi, he was so scared that he stood straight. "What to do, what to do! You don''t need to care about Mr. Yuan! " "Oh, yes!" The boy nodded in a hurry and almost ran away. The president was too scary and his face was as black as hell! As soon as the boy left, Han Chengyi came up to le Xuewei and fawned on her like that "black hell" just now. "Xiaoxue, you haven''t eaten yet? Why don''t we go to dinner first and come back here later? " Le Xuewei gave him a white look and said, "if you want to go, I won''t go." "Well Well, if you say no, you won''t go. " Han Chengyi angrily closed his eyes, relying on it, how to do is wrong, to please girls is really a technical work. However, Le Xuewei added, "my students will bring it to me later." "Well?" When Han Chengyi heard this, his face turned green. Student, which student? Isn''t it the boy just now? Jun''s face sank down and asked, "wait a minute, student? Is that the gun that was just there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned and stares at him. How can he say that? "What are you talking about? What kind of motherfucker? He''s still a student. He''s just a little younger. Don''t insult people like that "Hum!" Listening to le Xuewei protecting the little boy, Han Chengyi was even more upset. He hummed coldly, "insulting? Well, I won''t insult him! Ni Jun "Yes, three less." Ni Jun followed up in time. Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei, but what he says is to Ni Jun: "go and check that Niang gun, intern? I''ll be fired at once ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun subconsciously pauses for a moment, but looks up at Le Xuewei. He shakes his head toward Le Xuewei. That means, three young grannies, you see, three young grannies are so angry. Let him! Even if you don''t admit it, you are also the third daughter-in-law! Han Chengyi didn''t get Ni Jun''s answer and smacked his lips in doubt: "Hey, I said you, I asked you to do things, what do you watch her do?" Ni Jun hesitated: "three little..." Love is not so talk, wife is not so chase ah! Sure enough, Le Xuewei was not happy. She threw down her face and hummed coolly: "yes! President, how powerful you are. As long as you don''t like it, you can hire people every minute. If all the bosses I met were you, I would have starved to death! " Then she turned around and left. She would not ask Han Chengyi. What''s the matter? Han Chengyi was stunned and even more angry. He grabbed Le Xuewei''s arm: "are you still angry? Are you angry with me for being a child in front of me? " "Let go! How can you just fire someone? He didn''t do anything wrong! Can you stop being so unreasonable? " Le Xuewei frowns, tone implies criticism, there is a trace of she has been used to, in the face of Han Chengyi will have bossy. Looking at her like this, Han Chengyi suddenly laughed and slightly nodded: "OK, you go to breakfast with me, I won''t fire him." "You..." Le Xuewei is angry. Han Chengyi looks at her with a good face. She naturally knows that he does what he says, but only nods and agrees, "OK, have breakfast, OK?" "Go Without saying a word, Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei to the car. He''s ready for breakfast. Of course, he won''t take his wife to the restaurant of the crowded hotel. "Xiaoxue, come This is delicious. Open your mouth. " Han Chengyi hands the snack to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is going to be mad by him. How can he be more cheeky than he was four years ago? "No!" Le Xuewei angrily opens his hand. Han Chengyi uses chopsticks with his left hand. When she hits him like this, the chopsticks fall down. Le Xuewei was stunned. She didn''t use much energy! ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m sorry Han Chengyi''s face darkened, glanced at his left little finger, shook his head, picked up the snack again, and stubbornly delivered it to her mouth: "come on, open your mouth." Inexplicably, Le Xuewei felt guilty and opened her mouth obediently. After breakfast, Le Xuewei still has to go to work, and Han Chengyi still follows her. Le Xuewei is too lazy to pay attention to Han Chengyi. She goes to make a final confirmation with the staff. Throughout the process, Han Chengyi follows her all the time, making other people tremble and look like they are facing the enemy. "Ah..." Le Xuewei feels everyone''s tension, sighs and looks at Han Chengyi, who immediately tears a smile at her. "President, let''s go!" "Ah? It''s my turn? " Han Chengyi face surprise, quickly obedient approach, "where are we going?" Le Xuewei pointed to the site of the foundation laying activity and mechanically explained: "if you don''t go anywhere, I''ll tell you how to get there for a while. I''ll just say it once. Don''t make a mistake! Otherwise it would be a shame "OK, I see."Han Chengyi smiles and stares at Le Xuewei. I don''t know if Xiaoxue feels it? The way she spoke to him was really queen! Little thing, don''t you admit that you are Xiaoxue? In this world, besides Xiaoxue, who dares to speak to him like this? A lot of times, when you know that the other party will indulge you unconditionally, you will lose your temper in front of him Chapter 228 The foundation laying ceremony was lively and smoothly held, and Le Xuewei was relieved. After today, there will be more things to do. She has to be busy for a while. After the initial decision, she can almost take a breath. "Hoo Lying on the hotel bed, Le Xuewei sighed. I''m so tired, but I can''t take a rest now. There is a dinner party in the evening. As the chief designer, she can''t be absent. Cheer up, Le Xuewei took a bath in the bathroom, changed her dress, painted a light make-up and was ready to go out. The company should have a car to pick her up. At this time, Han Chengyi wanders between the gates of 1102 and 1103 The waiter said just now, does Xiaoxue live in 1102 or 1103? Frown, a little irritable, just did not remember clearly. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. If you knock on the wrong door, knock again. After a moment''s hesitation, Han Chengyi raised his hand and knocked on the door of 1102. However, as soon as the door opened, Han Chengyi was stunned. His face froze. It was Liang Jiawen standing in the door? Liang Jiawen didn''t expect that Han Chengyi would come to see her. He was overjoyed and excited. He rushed into Han Chengyi''s arms and put a ring around his neck. He whispered: "Chengyi, I didn''t expect that you would come to me. I''m so happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi raises his hand to open Liang Jiawen. However, before he can put into action and explain, he has no time to open his mouth. The door of the next room is opened and Le Xuewei comes out in a water blue dress. As soon as I look up, I see Han Chengyi and Liang Jiawen hugging at the door next door! The whole body''s blood seems to cool down at that moment. Le Xuewei only feels a chill pouring up and quickly infiltrates into her limbs. This man, he has too much energy! If you want to take care of Qiao Yuwei, you still have to "harass" her from time to time. Now, you''re back with your ex girlfriend Le Xuewei suddenly clenched her fists, pinched the hem of the dress, and pulled out a stiff smile. "President, sister Jiawen, I I''ll go first Dare not stay a moment more, for fear of disturbing the mind, regenerate something should not have the idea, Le Xuewei quickly turned around and sped up. But Han Chengyi wants to explain. "Chengyi, wait for me for a while. I haven''t put on my make-up yet. Come in and sit down!" Liang Jiawen leads Han Chengyi to the room. Seeing that Le Xuewei''s figure has disappeared around the corner, Han Chengyi is in a hurry. How can he follow Liang Jiawen into the room? He didn''t come to find Liang Jiawen! How could he be so unlucky to choose between two rooms and be wronged! Look at Xiaoxue just now, there must be some misunderstanding! Don''t blame Xiaoxue, if he, he will misunderstand. Han Chengyi pushed Liang Jiawen aside in a hurry and turned to leave: "Jiawen, I have something else to do. I won''t wait for you I''ll let the driver pick you up in a moment. I''ll go first! " With that, without waiting for Liang Jiawen to respond, he had already run away. Liang Jiawen felt vaguely that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say Han Chengyi has been chasing out of the door of the hotel, but has not caught up with Le Xuewei. "Three less." Ni Jun came over and reported, "three little, three little grandma has just left by car, should be directly to the Imperial Hotel." Han Chengyi pondered a little, "well. Go, get in the car After getting on the bus, Han Chengyi began to dial Le Xuewei''s number. As expected, Le Xuewei doesn''t answer the phone. "Hoo Han Chengyi breathes anxiously, reaches over his forehead, holds his mobile phone in his hand, and urges the driver to drive faster "Yes Yes The driver''s voice was shaking, obviously frightened. The car drove all the way to DIDU Hotel, but didn''t catch up with Le Xuewei all the way. DIDU Hotel, under the name of Hanjia D ¡¤ s group, is the most advanced and luxurious seven star luxury hotel in DIDU. It is open to the upper class, government officials, businessmen, celebrities, experts and scholars. It is said in the imperial capital that if you have money, you may not be able to stay in the imperial capital hotel. "President!" "President!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Han Chengyi appeared at the gate of the Imperial Hotel, two rows of uniformed public relations staff at the gate bent down to salute him. Han Chengyi nodded and asked Ni Jun, "has anyone seen the third daughter-in-law?" "I''ll check it now." Ni Jun a bow, but immediately contact the security minister. The security facilities of the Imperial Hotel are also first-class. Although it covers a large area, it is still easy to find a person. But in a moment, Ni Jun has brought the news. "Three little, three little grandma has entered the banquet hall." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded slightly and walked quickly to the banquet hall tonight. "Three little..." Ni Jun is in a hurry to catch up with Han Chengyi. Ni Jun has never been like this Han Chengyi frowned and stopped. He asked unhappily, "what''s the matter? Say what you have to say"San Shao, my subordinates are bold and want to persuade San Shao. Don''t lose your temper with her. I don''t know anything. However, girls don''t like men to be too strict..." It''s rare for Ni Jun to be such a mother-in-law that Han Chengyi is covered with dark clouds. "What''s Xiaoxue doing? How could you persuade me like that? " Han Chengyi''s evil eyebrow picking has an ominous premonition. "Three little, three little grandma, she I''m drinking. " "What?" Before Ni Jun''s words fall, Han Chengyi is furious! He turned and quickened his pace. The little girl is amazing! Knowing clearly that she can''t drink, she will be confused when she drinks. No one knows what to do. How dare she drink when there are so many people at the dinner party today? How bold! Temper, unhappy also have a degree! "Three little!" Ni Jun shrugs helplessly, and knows that it will be like this. Even if he gives three little injections, it''s useless. In the banquet hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, at the moment, the lights are shining, the delicious food is fragrant, and the wine is in full swing. The distinguished guests in various colors are coming to the dinner party one after another. Le Xuewei arrived earlier, and her appearance was outstanding. As soon as she appeared, she became the center of the banquet hall, and men came up to talk with her with a mind of surprise or admiration. Among them, naturally, there was a man who handed the wine cup to her hand. In fact, the alcohol prepared for ladies at the banquet is not high. If it''s ordinary people, it''s no problem to drink a little. Le Xuewei knows that she can''t touch a drop of wine, but tonight, she wants to drink! I''m so upset. I''ve never been so upset. At the thought of Han Chengyi''s messy relationship with men, she felt that she needed to find a vent, and her irritability made her feel strange! Don''t you hate him? Why are you so upset about him? It''s said that if she gets drunk, she''ll just have a dark drink, so she won''t have to think about anything. "Thank you." Le Xuewei took another man''s wine. With this, she had already drunk the fifth one, and her brain began to faint. She felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Next, I''m afraid there will be nonsense. Suddenly, the cup in her hand was snatched in the air. There was a sudden silence around "President Han..." Ignoring the shocked men, Han Chengyi frowned. His beautiful peach blossom eyes twisted into a strange shape. This little thing really made him angry and hate, but he couldn''t put it down! Gently hold Le Xuewei''s hand and pull people to the side door. "Go After drinking, Le Xuewei couldn''t figure out the situation. She muttered, "what are you doing? Who are you? What are you pulling me for? " Han Chengyi was so angry with her that he hummed coldly, "who do you think I am? Do you follow me who I am? " He can''t imagine what would happen to him if he took away the drunk girl and replaced him with another man! "No, no!" Le Xuewei shook her head in confusion, "I''m not going with you! Let go of me Xiaoxue is delirious Fortunately, Han Chengyi came here and held him up. Ni Jun appeared and whispered: "three little, the room is ready, sober up soup also let the kitchen boil again." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction, took Le Xuewei to the back floor, and took the special ladder to the guest room department upstairs. Le Xuewei is still restless in Han Chengyi''s arms. She keeps twisting and yelling, "who are you? Why do you keep pestering me? Why are you so like that bastard Han Chengyi? I hate Han Chengyi the most. Do you know that? He has no me in his heart! He knows how to bully me! " With that, Le Xuewei began to cry. In a daze, Han Chengyi holds her and puts her on the bed. Holding her tearful face, she asked softly, "why do you say he doesn''t have you in his heart?" "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei cried and said, "do you still need to ask? He likes Qiao Yuwei. He always likes Qiao Yuwei! " Then he grabbed Han Chengyi''s tie and said, "he has an ex girlfriend. He''s been with someone for five years! Wuwu, he just doesn''t like me! " Han Chengyi''s heart is soaked in her tears, melting out of shape. The action is gentle to embrace a person in the bosom, warm voice coax her, "you said wrong, he likes you, in addition to you, he had no other person in the heart, you have to believe him!" "No!" Le Xuewei gets upset and her head comes out of Han Chengyi''s arms. Her white face looks like a newborn baby. Han Chengyi''s neck and body suddenly tightened, sending out a strong signal of danger! "He wants my life! You don''t know He once wanted my life! Because I know the secret of Qiao Yuwei''s life, he''s going to kill me Mentioning the past, Le Xuewei shakes uncontrollably and shrinks into a ball in Han Chengyi''s arms. "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s heart suddenly broke, and he pressed the person into his chest, and the hot kiss fell on her head, "don''t be afraid, he didn''t, can''t you feel it? How could he give up your life? You believe him. He must have been wronged. He has a problem, but he doesn''t know how to tell you... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly stopped crying and looked up at Han Chengyi. Wu Qiqi''s eyes were soaked in tears, crystal clear and lovely. Chapter 229 Han Chengyi''s heart itches. He rolls his Adam''s apple twice unconsciously. He lowers his head and is about to kiss it. As a result "Oh Le Xuewei threw herself up in his arms. The wine and snacks that I had just drunk were all vomited on him! There was a bad smell in the air, mixed with wine and stomach acid. Han Chengyi was stunned for a moment, quickly picked up Le Xuewei and rushed to the bathroom. "Xiaoxue, why did you vomit? Is it hard? " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei on the toilet and pats her on the back. He doesn''t care about his dirty body. "Well..." Le Xuewei vomited enough and shook her head to deny, "no, it doesn''t matter! You let me go! Why are you as annoying as Han Chengyi? Don''t stick to me all the time... " Han Chengyi laughs: "you don''t let me stick, who do you want to stick? Come on, get up... " When she helped Le Xuewei up, she found that she couldn''t lie in bed like this. They rubbed together and their clothes were dirty. Then only Han Chengyi''s eyes were dark, and his smile was a little shy. "Xiaoxue, I didn''t mean to! Just to make you comfortable. " While talking, he reached out to le Xuewei. Because Le Xuewei is not honest, Han Chengyi really took some effort to take off their dirty clothes. In this case, it''s impossible to take a bath. Han Chengyi can only open the shower and prepare for a rough rinse. Le Xuewei has half closed her eyes at this time. At first, Han Chengyi didn''t have any desire, but the person he loved was right in front of him. Although his intention was good, it was inevitable that he would go away. The skin rubs against each other, creating a burning spark. "Light snow, light snow..." Han Chengyi''s eyes are getting darker and darker. He can''t control himself to hold Le Xuewei in his arms. The warm water splashes down, wetting each other''s bodies, creating a more indescribable ambience. Le Xuewei is lying on Han Chengyi''s chest. She doesn''t know the danger is approaching. She may be torn down at any time! "Well Hot Suddenly, Le Xuewei looks up and mumbles. "Hot?" Han Chengyi is wrong and hugs Le Xuewei more tightly. His smile is full of deep meaning. "Do you feel it? Isn''t it? Xiaoxue, I Is that ok? " Le Xuewei can''t understand what he is saying. She shakes her head in confusion. Her white cheeks are as smooth as white marble porcelain. Her delicate and small facial features are wrinkled into a ball, which is very painful. "Hot! Don''t you understand? " Han Chengyi was not burned by desire. He was puzzled to hear what Le Xuewei said. Heart a tight, Snow said hot, where is hot? Lower head, against her forehead, it was found that there is a hot piece! Rely on it, snow in fever! Although he is eager now, this is not the right time. Han Chengyi pulled the towel, wrapped Le Xuewei out of the bathroom and put her on the bed. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Ni Jun, "it''s me. Let the doctor come right away. Xiaoxue is not very comfortable." When the doctor came, Han Chengyi was half kneeling in front of the bed, holding Le Xuewei''s hand. This really surprised the doctor. When did Han San Shao kneel down? It seems that this one in bed is unusual Is it true that the infatuated San Shao finally has a new love? "Come here, what''s the pestle doing there?" Han Chengyi shouts impatiently, because she is afraid of quarreling with Le Xuewei and deliberately lowers her voice. "Yes." The doctor checked Le Xuewei and said, "it''s not a big problem. It''s hot. Maybe she has irregular diet, some signs of heat stroke, and the fever is not very serious. She has a slight low fever. Feed her some medicine and have a good rest when she sobers up." "All right, you go out!" "Yes." Han Chengyi painfully stares at the sleeping Le Xuewei. Now she''s sleeping well, and finally she won''t fight with him. Raising his hand and stroking her cheek, Han Chengyi shook his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I''ve given you so much work and tired you, isn''t it? I''m sorry, who let you associate with Liang Siwen? Don''t blame me. That''s all I can do. " Said, holding Le Xuewei''s hand, kissing on her lips, eyes soft as the bright moon in the sky In her sleep, she felt thirsty. When she opened her eyes and wanted to drink water, she found that she was in a completely strange environment and looked like a presidential suite. Throat is very dry, clear throat is about to speak, but heard a deep male voice from the balcony. This sound, Le Xuewei is too familiar with, immediately sober, quietly out of bed, stepping on the floor to the balcony. "Yes, I''m still busy today I''m not lying to you. You can see in the newspaper that the foundation of the east suburb mall plan is laid today To see you? How can I have time now! " Han Chengyi''s headache is from his mother. Now he really doesn''t want to go to his mother. Once he goes, it must be another blind date. In the night, Han Chengyi''s voice sounds more mysterious and bewitching, and the soft tone can''t help but sink. Hearing his words like this, Le Xuewei''s heart can''t help but feel sad. He must be so gentle to Qiao Yuwei Silent, clenched his hands, turned around, back to bed.The dress on his body has been replaced. Now he is wearing a bathrobe. Just now I saw that Han Chengyi is also wearing a bathrobe. Have they Le Xuewei covers her heart and frowns. Does she let him succeed after all? Just thinking, Han Chengyi came in from the balcony. "Snow, wake up? Do you still feel bad? " He is concerned about appearance, let Le Xuewei can''t stop sneering, "hum!" It''s a shame that he won''t take the film king! Han Chengyi feels that when she wakes up, Xiaoxue is covered with thorns all over again, which is not so close. "Xiaoxue, I..." "No need to say, no need to explain." Le Xuewei suddenly interrupted him and raised Xiumei, "isn''t that something between men and women? I don''t care. Anyway, it''s a win-win and mutually beneficial thing. Mr. Han can rest assured that I will never entangle with you because of this matter! " On hearing this, Han Chengyi''s face darkened and his lips tightened. "By the way, can I have a suit? I can''t leave in this suit. If I walk out of here like this, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. " Le Xuewei still doesn''t know that she has already offended Han Chengyi, but she still says something irritating to herself. "Hum Between men and women? You don''t care? Le Xuewei, if you challenge my bottom line like this again, don''t think I will connive at you all the time. Some words can be said, some words can''t be said! " Han Chengyi''s voice is as cold as ice. Even if it''s angry, what Le Xuewei said has gone too far. "Don''t call me le Xuewei! I don''t know any Le Xuewei, not your le Xuewei! You Why teach me a lesson? Aren''t you the same person? Men and women love each other for what they need! " Le Xuewei roared. For a moment, the point of the needle was on Mai mang. No one would give in! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He nodded, "OK, OK!" He suddenly turned around and threw the clothes that had just been sent to le Xuewei. He pointed to her with one arm and said angrily, "put them on and get out of here!" Get out of here? He told her to go away? A hot fundus, wronged tears in the orbit. Le Xuewei squatted down, picked up her clothes, gritted her teeth and went to the bathroom. Han Chengyi''s cool voice came from behind, "hum, what else can I go to the bathroom? Doesn''t it matter? What are you doing now! Take it off in front of me "You Le Xuewei turns her head and glares at him. He insults her like this! "Why, it''s hard to hear?" Han Chengyi takes the first two steps, approaches Le Xuewei and sighs, "if you know it''s hard to hear, don''t talk in the future..." "Pa"! His apology came too late, and Le Xuewei quickly raised her hand and slapped him in the face. He muttered: "Han Chengyi, don''t deceive people too much! Don''t think that if you are rich and powerful, women can let you bully at will! I tell you, at least I''m not! " Then he turned and rushed out of the room with his clothes in his arms. Han Chengyi was stunned on the spot, covering his face and forehead with a headache. What should we do? He made a mess of it again. The situation has been going round and round, and there is no progress at all! Le Xuewei changed her clothes in the bathroom and left the Imperial Hotel in the early morning. She has no mobile phone, no wallet, no way to take a taxi. Oops, how do you get back now? Suddenly, a red Ferrari came rushing in the thick night and stopped in front of her. This is not Is Liang Siwen''s car? Le Xuewei looks at the license plate number and makes sure it''s Liang Siwen''s car. Didn''t he go to country a and come back so soon? The car stopped, the door opened, and the dusty Liang Siwen came down. "Jingjing." "Sven, it''s you Le Xuewei smiles, "Why are you here? Don''t you have two days to come back? " Liang Siwen walks in, embraces Le Xuewei with open arms, leans wearily on her neck, and sighs, "let me lean. I''m tired. It was supposed to be two days, but I missed my bride to be so much that I came back as soon as I could. I don''t answer your cell phone, or listen to my sister say you are here, is the dinner over? May I go back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei, who knows the situation of the dinner party, nodded casually, "you can go." "Then get in the car!" Liang Siwen ran over her shoulder. As soon as he turned around, he heard a pop drink from behind. "Le Xuewei!" It''s Han Chengyi. After Le Xuewei ran away, he found that she didn''t take her bag. He was afraid that she couldn''t get into the house, so he chased her out, but now it seems that his worry is superfluous! What if she can''t get in? Naturally, there are other places to go. Le Xuewei turns around and looks over. Han Chengyi angrily comes over and throws the bag in her hand. "Take it! Just now, you left it in my room. " Said, provocative looked at Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen looks tight and looks at Le Xuewei in amazement. Le Xuewei didn''t care about this. She took the bag and took Liang Siwen, "Siwen, let''s go!" Liang Siwen''s question stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t ask. The smell of gunpowder, in the sight of the two men, became more and more intense Chapter 230 The preparatory work of the east suburb mall project has finally come to an end in the rush. The summary report is handed to Han Chengyi, who squints his eyes with deep eyes. He had a pen in his hand, but he didn''t sign it. "Three little?" Ni Jun doesn''t understand, three little this appearance, seem to be again making what idea. How tired is the third daughter-in-law for this plan? Three little also willing to toss? "Tut..." Han Chengyi held his chin and said with a smile, "Ni Jun, in your opinion, should all participants in the east suburb mall plan be rewarded?" Ni Junwei was stunned and nodded: "yes, everyone has worked hard. There will be more hard work in the future. Three less, do you want a bonus? " Han Chengyi nodded indifferently: "except for the bonus, I think we should organize the senior management to relax. What do you think?" Ni Jun smokes from the corner of his mouth. San Shao is really Don''t you just want to date the third daughter-in-law? As for the roundabout? But he nodded calmly. "San Shao, where are you going to arrange for the senior management to relax? I''ll arrange it. " Han Chengyi gently shakes his head, fingers over his thin lips, thinking: "where to go?" For such a long time, and snow has been such a stalemate, always this is not the way, first close ah, and then go on like this, can stand the temperament, also can not stand lonely ah! "Sanshao, the leisure villa on the other side of" anlangfang "is of fairly good grade, and all kinds of entertainment facilities are complete, and you can take a hot spring." Ni Jun made a small suggestion, and Han Chengyi immediately made a decision: "that''s it. Go and arrange it. Pay attention to the list. Don''t have too many people, too much trouble, and not too few. If there are too few, Xiaoxue will be suspicious. By the way, Liang Jiawen doesn''t want her to go with him. He wants her to stay and supervise the work. " "Yes, don''t worry about it." In the office of the chief designer of the design department, Le Xuewei has received such a notice that all employees above the ministerial level who participate in the "east suburb mall plan" will enjoy a two-day and three night holiday reward of "anlangfang" this weekend. Le Xuewei is also on the list of those who enjoy the awards. Although she is not at the ministerial level or above, she enjoys ministerial treatment. Moreover, as the chief designer, it is reasonable for her to enjoy this treatment. But I don''t know why, but le Xuewei smelled the smell of conspiracy from this "reward". "Well Did D.S. often have this kind of reward before? " Le Xuewei is a little uneasy and asks other colleagues who are going to anlangfang. The colleague nodded: "yes, there are. However, there are not many CEOs who want to go with them." What? Is Han Chengyi going with him? Le Xuewei was surprised and knew that the "reward" would not be so simple! Han Chengyi, what does that mean? Surrounded by her for such a long time, pretending to be a gentleman for such a long time, finally unable to hold back? Hum If he has a plan, doesn''t she have one? He can give a reward, won''t she not accept it? No company must force employees to enjoy welfare, right? As a result, at four or five o''clock on Friday afternoon, there were several business cars parked on the company square, and the director of general affairs department was counting the number of people, but one was missing. Strange, it shouldn''t be! The notice has been sent out long ago. Is there anyone who will be late for a holiday? Don''t you know the president is here today? How dare the president wait for her / him? How fat you are! Looking at the list one by one, the Minister of general affairs found that the "bold and fat" one was Mr. Yuan, the chief designer of the design department Han Chengyi came early and was sitting in a Cadillac RV, looking at the situation in the square from a distance. However, after watching for so long, how could he not see the shadow of Xiaoxue? "Ni Jun, go and have a look. Why hasn''t Xiao Xue come yet?" "Yes." Ni Jun got out of the car and went to the Minister of general affairs. "What''s the matter? It''s almost time. If it''s too late, it will be dark Who hasn''t arrived yet? " "Ni tezhu, that Chief designer yuan of the design department has not arrived yet. " The general affairs minister looks at Ni Jun in embarrassment. "Then make a quick call and ask, the president is still waiting!" "Yes..." The director of general affairs immediately called Yuan Jingjing''s office in the design department, but it was le Xuewei''s assistant who answered the phone. "Mr. Yuan? She''s off work! Not in the office. " Ni Jun gets this news, Leng for a while, can''t help frowning, the secret way is not good, three little fingers don''t know how to get angry. "What? be gone? Didn''t she know she was going to anlangfang today? " Sure enough, as soon as Han Chengyi heard the news, the whole person was not good. He took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Le Xuewei''s number. Le Xuewei had expected that he would call, so at the moment, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone is turned off. Han Chengyi gas want to smash the mobile phone, this girl''s bad temper, when can change ah! Running back in silence? Without a moment''s delay, Han Chengyi immediately ordered the driver to get to the downstairs of Le Xuewei''s house. Familiar came to the door of Le Xuewei''s house, secret way: snow, you''d better give me at home! If you dare to be with Liang Siwen, don''t blame me for doing things you don''t like!Across the door, Le Xuewei listens to the doorbell and walks restlessly with her arms in her arms. A pair of show eyebrow tight Cu, "how to do? There is no such person! Why not go on holiday and come home? " "Snow! Open the door! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick it. You know, I can kick it open with one kick! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei is really afraid to listen to his domineering and arrogant voice. What is Han Chengyi afraid of? This house is for rent. No way. Le Xuewei has to go and open the door. As soon as the door lock is turned open, Han Chengyi comes in and glares at Le Xuewei. Yu Guang is still sweeping in. He said: "is it a person at home? There''s no one else, is there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opened her mouth and looked at him. She was shocked in her eyes. How could she be so upright when he said such a thing? Han Chengyi "mopped up" the whole apartment, but he was relieved not to see "other people". Turning around and looking at Le Xuewei, her eyes suddenly softened. "Why not gather at the company? Forget to go to ''anlangfang'' today? I can''t wait for you. Do you know how anxious I am? " Le Xuewei frowned impatiently, "president, can you stop doing this? I don''t want to go. Since it''s a reward, it''s OK for me not to accept it? This will save you money... " "Hum!" On hearing this, Han Chengyi turned pale again. "Do I need you to save money for me? What''s more, who said it was just a simple reward? Why only high-level people go? Naturally, because there are still high-level meetings to be held, you are absent from work, do you know? " With such a big hat of absenteeism, Le Xuewei has nothing to say. OK, OK! He has the final say, he is the boss, and what he says is the one who says everything. What can she say? Clenched both hands, gnash teeth of promise: "good! I''ll go, can''t I? " "Let''s go!" When the goal is achieved, Han Chengyi is in a good mood and pulls Le Xuewei out. "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll pack up..." "What are you going to do? With me, who dares to let you Han San''s grandmother pack up? What do you want? " Han Chengyi''s tone is extremely light and his face changes too fast. The feeling of a beautiful woman in the hand is that she is comfortable in body and mind. "You..." When Le Xuewei was angry, the feeling of irregular heartbeat and acceleration came out again. How did he become so sweet? Le Xuewei is crammed into the RV. Han Chengyi naturally hugs her and sits down. He politely asks, "it''s far from ''anlangfang''. Eat something first. It''s almost five o''clock. You can''t be hungry." "Come on, it''s still hot and you like shrimp dumplings." Han Chengyi takes out the heat preservation lunch box from the cupboard, opens it and takes one to le Xuewei''s mouth. Le Xuewei is slightly shocked. Does he remember that she can''t be hungry? Remember how she likes shrimp dumplings? Why? Don''t you like her? Why Always show a look of loving her? In the heart thinks like this, the mouth actually already obediently opened. "Ah That''s good Han Chengyi smiles with satisfaction, and his eyes flash by. You see, you don''t deny that you can''t be hungry, that you like shrimp dumplings, and that you are Xiaoxue? It doesn''t matter, will let you willingly recognize! As the car drove forward, Le Xuewei didn''t want to talk to Han Cheng, so she leaned aside and was a little sleepy. Before it got dark, she fell asleep. Han Chengyi has been looking at her carefully. Seeing that she has fallen asleep without any vigilance, he shakes his head and hugs her in his arms. He whispers, "you see, you are still so low on men''s vigilance Or are you just in front of me? Don''t answer me, I know the answer. " A warm kiss fell on Le Xuewei''s forehead, solemn and precious. Le Xuewei had fallen asleep, but in this way, she woke up again. Han Chengyi''s kiss stimulated her whole body, and her hair stood up. "What are you doing?" Like a little hedgehog, Le Xuewei immediately sat up and leaned in the corner, protesting, "president, please don''t move your hands and feet!" Han Chengyi raises his eyebrows, OK! He admitted that he had gone too far. "Well, I won''t move. Don''t be so excited Aren''t you tired enough these days? " Le Xuewei glanced at him and leaned over against the window. It''s getting darker outside, and the lights in the car are hitting the window. Le Xuewei can''t help staring at Han Chengyi''s reflection on the glass. When she looks at it, her heart beats a beat He''s looking at her, too! That look is so direct, with no doubt predatory! Le Xuewei''s face turned red, and the hot temperature rose from her neck. Han Chengyi looks at her red earlobe and red thin neck with great interest, and her mood rises suddenly. Chapter 231 Han Chengyi''s car was the last to arrive. When he entered the "anlangfang" restaurant, other employees who arrived early were already waiting, because the president didn''t arrive, so he didn''t dare to open the table. The manager pushed open the double wooden door of the banquet hall in front of him, and all the senior cadres stood up, "President..." After seeing Le Xuewei followed by Han Chengyi, they all have a little embarrassment and have no time to hide. Feeling the strange sight of everyone, Le Xuewei''s face is hot, and she has broken Han Chengyi apart in her heart. Han Chengyi tilted his lips and looked a little proud. He raised his hand and said with a light smile, "here we are. Let''s all take part! Is the menu down? Manager, please open the table Today''s Han Chengyi feels different to all employees. On weekdays, the president is always at the top. As long as he sits there, low pressure will automatically form. Today, however, the president sat around the big round table with us, even with a smile on his face. At the beginning, everyone was still a little constrained, but Han Chengyi continued to follow the line of being close to the people. When serving food, he called his subordinates, "come on, eat food! "Anlangfang is close to the coast. The seafood here is very famous..." While he said it, he waved for Ni Jun. "You go to open a few bottles of good wine. The ones on the table are not good. The year is too recent and they are not fragrant enough. How many senior ministers drink them like boiled water?" All of them were flattered. A few cups of high-grade wine went down, and the wine table became lively. It was really like a wine table. Han Chengyi completely put down the airs of the president and is toasting several senior executives one by one. Le Xuewei listlessly looked at him shuttling through the crowd, a few words easily coaxed several elders'' Mandibles to fall down, and felt that he was really exquisite - Identification completed. "President yuan." Is disdaining the shriveled mouth, suddenly heard someone call their own name. Le Xuewei turns to see that she is a colleague from the third group of the design department. About 30 years old young man, long gentle, white, temperament is very elegant. He and Le Xuewei are not in the same group. They don''t have much contact at ordinary times, but le Xuewei still has some impression on him. "Hello." Le Xuewei stood up modestly with a smile on her face. The man, holding a glass in his hand, nodded to le Xuewei and said, "I don''t have much contact with Mr. Yuan at ordinary times. I''ve chosen your drawing this time. Here''s to you. Congratulations. Please give me more advice in the future." "Ah..." Le Xuewei raised the juice on the table in a hurry, shaking her head and laughing in embarrassment, "you''re flattered. You don''t have to be so polite. Thank you." Then he raised the juice to his mouth, but he was stopped by the man. "Ah Mr. Yuan, do you drink juice? How can I do that? Today is the president''s treat. When you are so happy, you always have to drink a little wine. " Le Xuewei shakes her head and explains, "sorry, I can''t drink..." The man was surprised, obviously did not believe: "how is this possible, Mr. Yuan, you have already sat in this position. If you say you can''t drink, isn''t it a joke to say it? I guess Mr. Yuan is not only able to drink, but also quite able to drink, isn''t he? " With that, the man has taken a clean cup, poured a glass of wine for Le Xuewei, and handed it to her. "No, I can''t drink it!" Le Xuewei raises her hand and refuses. She is very embarrassed. "Ha ha..." The man laughed, "is it because I don''t think I''m qualified to respect you?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei is too eloquent to argue. When she is told by the other party, she really doesn''t know how to refuse. Seeing the other party''s insistence, if she doesn''t drink, she really doesn''t seem to give face. She has no choice but to hold out her hand to pick up the wine cup. However, the glass was snatched in the middle. "President!" As soon as Le Xuewei looks up, she sees Han Chengyi standing beside her, holding the wine glass with two slender fingers in her right hand. Her heart suddenly goes into her stomach. Fortunately, he comes. Han Chengyi''s face is not very good. He looks at the man coldly and says with a smile: "she can''t drink. She wants a toast, right? I''ll drink it for her When voice dropped, he pressed his glass to his lips, raised his neck, and his throat rolled, and a glass of Baijiu went down. "Er..." The man had been in a daze for a long time. He thought of this, drank his own wine and ran away. Le Xuewei is about to say thank you to Han Chengyi, but she sees his gloomy face and stares at her unhappily. Han Chengyi is so angry! This wench, how many times should she suffer losses on the issue of wine? "Come with me!" Han Chengyi is almost gnashing his teeth. If there were not so many people here, he would have resisted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stands with her hands tied, obviously unwilling. "If you don''t follow me, I''ll do something!" Han Chengyi warns in a low voice. His eyes are very serious, and he takes two steps to le Xuewei. "Good! I see Le Xuewei has no choice but to follow him and go out obediently.As soon as he got out of the box door, Han Chengyi took her hand and said to Ni Jun as he walked: "open a small box and send two copies of seafood." "Yes, three less." Sitting in a small box, another table was served, mostly seafood. Han Chengyi doesn''t talk. He just puts food on the plate in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei can''t figure out what he''s thinking, but there''s a man with such a low air pressure sitting beside him. He can''t eat any delicacies! Han Chengyi said: "t city is close to the sea. These are fresh seafood. You are used to snacks. Do you like them?" In a word, Le Xuewei''s eyes are almost wet. Since the reunion, she refused to admit that she was Xiaoxue, and he did not waver in her good, insisted that she was Xiaoxue. In fact, they all know, but there is a layer of paper in the middle. This layer of paper, Han Chengyi is not qualified to poke, only le Xuewei raised her hand to poke, their relationship can break the ice. "You, if you can''t drink, don''t drink. Is face important or body important? I can''t always look at you and guard you. In the future, when I''m not by your side, you should learn to refuse, you know? " Although Han Chengyi''s face is not good-looking, his words are very gentle. He dipped the peeled crab roe and crab meat into the sauce one by one and put them on the plate in front of Le Xuewei. He said, "try it. I''ll make it according to your previous taste habits. I don''t know if your habits have changed after so many years." Listening to this, Le Xuewei couldn''t hold on any longer and burst into tears. She fiercely covered her mouth, stood up, opened the box door and rushed out. Le Xuewei ran to the lawn outside to stop. She put her hands on her knees and gasped for breath. Her tears also fell. Why? Why do you feel that you are about to be surrounded by his pet? This man, compared with four years ago, loves her more than ever! I love her so much, but how could it be four years ago Le Xuewei squats down wearily, hugs her knees, remembers every bit of being with him, and begins to wonder what went wrong four years ago? Why did they become what they are today? Han Chengyi has been quietly following her behind, across the glass door, to see her crying on the lawn, distressed want to go up and hold her, but afraid of the timing is not appropriate, Shengsheng resisted. Tired of crying, Le Xuewei reached out to pick up the small stone at her feet and wrote on the mud beside the lawn, muttering: "do you like me? is it? As I said before, there''s a reason not to have children. It''s not a lie to me, is it? " Han Chengyi watched her squat for a while, stood up and went to the housekeeping department. So she went out and squatted down where she had just stayed. At this point, the corners of my mouth are all behind my ears. Little girl, his mind is written here, what else does he need to worry about? Snow is his, even if separated for four years, it is still his! The mud is full of potholes. It says: Han Chengyi, hooligan, asshole, son of a bitch! Han Chengyi smiles so much that he can''t help holding his forehead to hide: "ha ha Really, how could it be so cute? " One night, it was all right. Le Xuewei didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she wanted to go swimming to wake up. After changing clothes in the changing room and going out, I heard a lot of noise and two screams from time to time beside the swimming pool. Le Xuewei laughs. What''s the matter? See dinosaurs? Shaking his head, he went to the place where there were few people. "Ah How handsome On the way, hearing such a scream, Le Xuewei almost had a heart attack. Do you want to do this? Too much? How handsome is it? Le Xuewei shriveled her mouth and walked towards the crowd. From the crevice of the crowd, she saw the vigorous posture in the middle of the swimming pool. Suddenly silly eyes - Honey tight skin, cheetah like sexy lines, water droplets hanging on the body shining, but also set off a strong muscle texture. This, this is not Han Chengyi? Even if he rowed in the water, she could recognize him at a glance! Looking at the eyes of the women around her, Le Xuewei pouts her lips and reads: "what are you looking at? Eyes, saliva will fall down together! It''s not yours! Hum... " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, get out of the way Ah... " Le Xuewei didn''t react to anything, she was hit by someone behind her, and then she jumped into the pool unprepared. Depend on it! Early in the morning, do you want to be so passionate? Fortunately, Le Xuewei is good at water, and she will adjust after falling into the water. However, when she comes to the surface, why is the man who just recruited peach blossom missing? Even if it''s ashore, it won''t disappear so soon, will it? Le Xuewei looks to the shore, but she doesn''t find Han Chengyi. All of a sudden, her ankle is entangled by something. Le Xuewei is surprised. A strong force on her ankle pulls her off the water quickly. Chapter 232 The body is dragged into the water fiercely, Rao Shi Le Xuewei is good at water, and she is also scared. But she reacted quickly, sliding her slender limbs, trying to figure out what was going on. Unexpectedly, a solid body suddenly bullied her from behind and held her up. And quickly turn her over and press her deeper into the water. When Le Xuewei panics and chokes her breath, Han Chengyi''s handsome features suddenly enlarge in front of her eyes. His lips were covered, and the warm and cool water surrounded them, including the sense and body, which made the clear and powerful kiss become sentimental. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, put... " Le Xuewei will struggle after she reacts, but she still makes the same mistake as every time, and her mouth makes Han Chengyi more aggressive. However, he is more flexible than Xuele. As both of them are only wearing swimsuits, it is inevitable that their skin will touch each other. The rapidly rising temperature makes the swimming pool like a boiling boiler. Le Xuewei slaps Han Chengyi on the shoulder. If she doesn''t let go, she will suffocate! Han Chengyi is aware of it, and it''s enough to kiss for so long. So the end of the kiss, release Le Xuewei, two people together surfaced. "Ah Ah... " As soon as she comes to the surface, she stares at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s short chestnut hair is all wet now, which is more uninhibited and sexy than before. Her bare upper body and figure are even better. "Cough..." Le Xuewei blushes inexplicably and opens her mouth to complain, but she is drowned by the screams of those crazy girls on the bank. "Wow It''s coming up. It looks even more handsome! " "How handsome Le Xuewei Han Chengyi didn''t realize it, but she had only le Xuewei in her eyes. Her deep eyes were filled with her lovely and angry appearance, "swim again? I won''t pull you this time. Let''s do it together, shall we? " "Hum!" Le Xuewei snorted coldly, "with me? You may not beat me "Oh? Then try it! " With that, Han Chengyi has already plunged into the water. "Well, that''s a foul!" While shouting, Le Xuewei rushed to catch up. Finally, of course, it''s Han chengyisheng. After all, Le Xuewei is a girl. Even if she is familiar with Shuixing, how can she be the rival of Han Chengyi who graduated from military academy. Two people come up from the swimming pool and sit on the chair. Han Chengyi opens a can of juice and hands it over: "here you are." Le Xuewei grabbed it and said angrily: "you are a big man, what will happen if you let me? Won me, you are very beautiful "Ha ha." Han Chengyi can''t help laughing, "Xiaoxue, do you want me to let you? As long as you say, I will let you, as long as you want, I will give you Le Xuewei is stunned, and her face turns red again. How can this person come here now with such shy words? Her blush made Han Chengyi feel thirsty. He couldn''t help raising his hand to rub her head. And this time, Le Xuewei didn''t escape. However, Le Xuewei just caught a glimpse of the irregular, slightly ferocious and winding scar on his left arm, and her heart jumped with it. This When did this happen? She remembered that he didn''t have this scar here! "What are you looking at?" Han Chengyi asked her, then realized that it was the scar on his hand. He immediately frowned and took back his hand. "How?" However, Le Xuewei has asked. "This one!" Han Chengyi covers the scar with his right hand and stares at the swimming pool in a deep and distant tone. "It''s for a bad tempered girl. She''s too young and she''s like a little white eyed wolf. How can she be good to her? She can''t warm her up..." Before he finished, Le Xuewei Teng stood up, two small fists clenched on both sides of the body, dark eyes round staring at him. What does he mean by that? Is he talking about her? How is that possible? When she left, he didn''t have this scar on his arm. Did he bully her with a bad memory? What a lie! Hum "Don''t talk nonsense!" Le Xuewei is obviously a little excited. In a hurry, she almost admits her identity. "When can I hurt you..." What did she say? Le Xuewei can''t bite herself to death! Han Chengyi realized this earlier than she did. In other words, he deliberately made her exposed. At the moment, seeing Le Xuewei anxious, he is more happy. "I didn''t say anything! Did I tell you? Huh? Yuan, general manager, designer, planner and teacher Han Chengyi said the last few words word by word, deliberately did not call her Xiaoxue, eyes and smile with banter - Xiaoxue, admit it! You can''t stand it for long. "You Le Xuewei stamped her feet and pulled off her towel. Maoli was about to leave. As a result, before she left, girls came up in droves to chat up. "That Hello Can we sit next to you? "Han Chengyi looked at the girls and the bulging face of Le Xuewei. He nodded his head: "of course My pleasure. " "Wow He said yes, ah... " "Is he really the president of D.S? Real people are more handsome than photos... " Hearing this conversation, Le Xuewei was even more angry. She didn''t know if she was out of her mind. She threw a towel on Han Chengyi and said, "go ahead slowly!" Han Chengyi reaches for the towel and looks at the back of Le Xuewei running away. He can''t help laughing. "Wow He laughs. It''s so charming! " "That May I have a picture with you? " A brave girl came up with a mobile phone in her hand. The smile on Han Chengyi''s face stopped immediately. She glanced at the girl with her eyes down. She just felt puzzled. Are all the girls so unrestrained now? Does he know her? What''s the picture? "No way." Leaving these three words behind, Han Chengyi went straight ahead. Pity the girl''s heart that was broken after her death When she comes out of the swimming pool and finishes breakfast, the top management of D.S. gets together and talks about going to play squash for a while. Le Xuewei is in trouble when she hears about it. She won''t! Forget it. It''s OK not to just look at it. But Han Chengyi leaned over and whispered in her ear, "it won''t matter. I''ll teach you later." Le Xuewei is startled and instinctively turns to her side. Unexpectedly, Han Chengyi is facing her, and their mouths almost stick to her. Le Xuewei is startled and quickly steps back. In this way, she almost falls off the chair. "Be careful!" Han Chengyi extended his long arm and fished the man back. Le Xuewei is also scared. She climbs her hands on Han Chengyi''s shoulders and her red lips are slightly open. Han Chengyi just wants to bite down, but this occasion is really inappropriate! At the squash court, Le Xuewei changes her clothes and is about to go out when her mobile phone rings. It''s Liang Siwen. Le Xuewei smiles and presses the answer button. "Hello, Sven." "Jingjing, where is it? Come out and play! You are too busy to see you recently. " Le Xuewei smiles and walks out while answering the phone. "Don''t do it. What do you want to see me do? This weekend, you don''t accompany your "boyfriend" Liang Siwen was silent for a moment Don''t talk nonsense. Where did I get my boyfriend? " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei laughs, "don''t tease you, our company welfare high-level vacation, I''m in ''anlangfang'' now, can''t meet you, next time!" "Anlangfang"? I''m just around there. I''ll come to you right now. " Liang Siwen says and hangs up decisively. Le Xuewei is stunned. He wants to come, but Han Chengyi is Is everything okay? Out of the dressing room, Han Chengyi is leaning against the wall at the door, waiting outside with a racket in his hand. "Let''s go! They all went first. " Han Chengyi straightens up. He''s wearing sportswear now, which makes the whole person look softer and younger. Le Xuewei can''t help but complain. Is this man really a 34 year old uncle? It looks so tender. Pushing open the door of the squash room, Le Xuewei touched her neck and hummed, "what I really can''t, not at all, even can''t take the racket, you still Find Ni Jun to accompany you! " Han Chengyi smiles to himself. He knows you can''t. If you can, what else can I play? Ni Jun? Why is he looking for Ni Jun? What''s the point of facing that poker face all day? "Here, I''ll teach you." Han Chengyi holding the racket, close to le Xuewei, half embracing her from behind, extremely natural holding her hands, ten fingers fit, holding the racket together that moment, the taste is simply wonderful! "Take your time. The posture is very important. Don''t worry about serving. If the action is not standard, it will be very hard to fight. Like this, hand like this The waist should be placed like this... " "Oh..." Le Xuewei is silly. She listens attentively and nods all the time. Han Chengyi almost can''t hold her back. Why is this girl so simple? Fortunately, this man is him. "Now, let''s serve?" Han Chengyi said, while raising the ball, holding Le Xuewei''s hand to attack quickly, a beautiful ball will be sent out. "Good! In this way, the eye should be quick and the hand should be accurate! " "Ha ha Catch it Le Xuewei, who has just learned, seems very excited and thinks it''s very novel. They are cooperating very well. Han Chengyi also tries to cooperate with the rhythm of Le Xuewei. He is careful step by step. Seeing the growing smile on her face, his heart seems to be soaking in a honeypot. However, it didn''t take long for the mobile phone in Le Xuewei''s pocket to ring. Le Xuewei had to stop to pick it up and take it out. It''s Liang Siwen. "Hello? Gentle Ah? Are you really here? Oh, I''m on the squash court, um I can''t learn to play. Han is always teaching me Of course, I''m smart! " Le Xuewei answers the phone with her back to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s sweaty face is as gloomy as ink. Chapter 233 Liang Siwen came with Ni Jun. "Third brother." Liang Siwen has changed his clothes and is also dressed up in sports. He looks polite to Han Chengyi and smiles at the corner of his mouth. "Jingjing, please take care of her. She''s too busy at this time. We don''t even have a chance to meet. I heard you''re here, so I''ll come here. Do you mind?" "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorts coldly, secretly telling Liang Siwen that he can really pretend. We haven''t seen each other in this period of time? That''s right! "How about third brother? Why don''t we have one first? " Without realizing it, Liang raised his chin and pointed to the squash room. Han Chengyi''s deep eyes meet him, and his firm lips smile: "OK, there''s nothing you can''t do." They went into the squash room with their rackets and bent down to get ready to start. Liang Siwen suddenly said: "third brother, I can''t compare with you. How about you let me?" Han Chengyi frowned, "how to let the law?" "You use your left hand, I use my right hand, and you are not at fault, third brother. Aren''t your left and right hands equally flexible?" Liang Siwen looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s left hand suddenly tightened. Yes, his left and right hands are indeed as flexible. In the military academy before, he was famous for his two hands and two guns. But now Han Chengyi subconsciously touched his left little finger. In the past, when all ten fingers were in good condition, I didn''t think what would happen if one finger was broken. In fact, since the little finger of the left hand was broken and then connected, the left hand was not as good as before. Han Chengyi looks behind him. Xiaoxue is standing there looking at him. As a man, his dignity does not allow him to show weakness at this time. "Good! You call me third brother. What can I do for you? However, Liang Siwen, there are some things the third brother can let you, and some things the third brother can''t let you! " Just after the words, Han Chengyi holds the racket in his left hand and bounces up. A beautiful ball is sent out, and a contest between men begins. Le Xuewei watched outside the door and unconsciously clenched her hand. It''s just a ball game. Why does she feel so upset? The two inside move more and more fiercely, the hand is also more and more forceful, Le Xuewei a heart lift up, how feel between them gunpowder smell so strong? "Brother Ni Jun, in your opinion, who will win?" Le Xuewei turns her head to ask Ni Jun. Ni Jun does not answer the rhetorical question: "three young grannies, who do you want to win?" "You Don''t scream Le Xuewei heard Ni Jun''s name, her face suddenly became hot, and she denied it. "But, third daughter-in-law, what was your name just now? President yuan has always called Ni Jun "Ni tezhu", but only his third daughter-in-law is used to calling his subordinate "brother Ni Jun." Le Xuewei stares at Ni Jun in surprise. Who said Ni Jun was a piece of wood? Isn''t that cute? He found out such a small mistake. "I''m not! Do you understand? " Le Xuewei only has a hard mouth to continue to deny. "Yes, what the third daughter-in-law says is what she says." Ni Jun bowed his head very humbly. This is the only gesture that subordinates have towards their masters. Le Xuewei pouts her lips and stomps her feet. Sure enough, Han Chengyi''s people are just as annoying as him! All of a sudden, in the squash room, Han Chengyi bounced up and hit Liang Siwen with a swift blow. Liang Siwen couldn''t dodge and was hit in the arm by the squash. The squash was originally made of hard material. With the rebound, Liang Siwen was hit hard. Two people stopped hand at the same time, Liang Si Wen is frowning to embrace the arm, suddenly fell to sit on the ground. Han Chengyi didn''t care to wipe his sweat, so he came forward to pull him up, "are you ok? How long has it been since you called? Can''t even hide the ball? " Liang Siwen raised his head. Before he could open his mouth, the door of the squash room was pushed open. Le Xuewei rushed in, ran to Liang Siwen, fell on his knees and looked at his arm anxiously. "Sven, are you ok? Why is this sport so dangerous? Let me see Arms are red. No way. Let''s get up and go to the infirmary! " Le Xuewei nervously holds Liang Siwen up, and Han Chengyi''s heart gets angry when she looks concerned! "You..." Le Xuewei suddenly turns her head and stares at him. Pink lips scold, "it''s just a ball game. Do you want to work so hard? Just now he let you let him! And you hurt people! " "Xiaoxue, I..." Han Chengyi thin lips slightly open, explain words haven''t export, Le Xuewei has helped Liang Siwen out together. At the moment when Liang Siwen went out, he looked back at Han Chengyi and said, "third brother, sorry!" "Ha?" Han Chengyi was so stuffy that he threw his racket on the ground with his left hand raised! The good mood of coming on holiday was completely spoiled by the appearance of Liang Siwen. Ni Jun stood behind him and couldn''t help saying, "San Shao, if you don''t say something, she will never know." How can Han Chengyi not understand this? However, a big man, who failed to protect his wife and children in those years, is now qualified to take that little so-called sacrifice to tell his wife his grievances?"Say? What face do I have to say? " Han Chengyi sneers at himself and shakes his left hand holding the racket, especially the unconscious little finger. The pain of his heart can''t compare with the pain of his separation from his wife for so many years! In the "anlangfang" Infirmary, Liang Siwen''s hand has been drugged. He looks red and swollen outside, but it doesn''t really matter. "Jingjing..." Liang Siwen pondered and asked Le Xuewei, "what''s the relationship between you and Han Chengyi?" In the past four years, although they are good friends, Le Xuewei seldom talks about her private affairs to him. If she doesn''t, Liang Siwen is not easy to ask. This is the first time that Liang Siwen asks her. Now it''s no use asking. The war between two men is inevitable. Le Xuewei''s face was stunned and her heart was pricked. She really didn''t want to talk about the past. For her, it''s like a scar. On the surface, it''s healed, but in fact, it hasn''t recovered yet. "No It doesn''t matter. It''s just the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. " Her obviously perfunctory attitude provoked Liang Siwen''s anger. Liang Siwen stopped, held Le Xuewei by the shoulder and looked down at her, "Jingjing, I know you and he have been married before In fact, I have wanted to say for a long time, since you have been married with him, why do you want to go to D? S work? If you are not happy, there are many good design companies in DIDU. I can help you change one... " "Gentle!" Le Xuewei suddenly looks up at Liang Siwen, with unquestionable tenacity in her dark pupils. She shook her head slightly and said, "I know we are good friends, but I still have to face my own life. I think I can solve it myself. You''ve helped me a lot. I can''t trouble you all the time. " "I will! I don''t think it''s troublesome! " Liang Siwen was a little excited, "Jingjing, don''t always follow me thousands of miles away. Really, it doesn''t matter how much you bother me!" Le Xuewei was shocked by his excited appearance. She raised her face slightly and wondered. What''s the matter with him? "Sven, what''s the matter with you? I''m fine! I''m in D? S. But I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about my... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When will Liang Siwen, the girl, understand his mind? He didn''t just want to help her, he wanted to protect her all his life? In order to ease the atmosphere, Le Xuewei took Liang Siwen''s arm and walked forward. "Well, we finally met and talked. You can''t move if you hurt your hand. I''ll accompany you outside for a walk?" They were walking all the way out, but the door of the infirmary was pushed open from behind. The doctor who had just seen Liang Siwen''s hand injury walked out with a medicine box on his back, and continued to call as he walked. "Yes, yes I see. VIP room 1708. I''ve already set out. I''ll be right there. Yes, Mr. Ni. Don''t worry. " Weileton, room 1708 Isn''t that Han Chengyi''s room? Also, Mr. Ni, isn''t that Ni Jun? Ni Jun asks the doctor to go to Han Chengyi''s room. What''s wrong with him? Injured, too? But I didn''t see that he had something to do just now! It''s a little absent-minded to think so. Fortunately, Liang Siwen didn''t have time to stay here. He still had business affairs today. It was heard that Le Xuewei was here, and he happened to be near here, so he came to have a look. "I don''t need to take a walk. I have something else to do. Since I''m here on holiday, I''ll have fun. When I go back, let me know. I''ll pick you up." Liang Siwen didn''t care about the doctor''s words. He took Le Xuewei''s hand, but he didn''t give up in his eyes. On hearing this, Le Xuewei nodded, "since you still have something to do, you can go and do it!" There is something in the tone that can''t wait. "Well, I''ll go." "Well." Seeing off Liang Siwen, Le Xuewei doesn''t even think about it. As soon as she turns around, she goes to the VIP Building of the housekeeping department. Take the elevator to the 17th floor, stop and stand in front of room 1708. Just along the way, I was very worried, but now that I''m really here, Le Xuewei is dawdling again. Is she going in? Is it OK to go in? If you go in, what do you say when you see him? Oh It''s a real headache. When Le Xuewei hesitates, the door is opened. Looking back, Ni Jun sends the doctor out just now. Is Han Chengyi really injured? "Take your time." Ni Jun politely nodded to the doctor and sent him away. Then she bent slightly towards Le Xuewei and said respectfully, "grandma, are you coming to see her? San Shao is inside. You are just in time. His hands need dressing. His subordinates are rough and clumsy. Go in and help San Shao! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is suddenly stunned. Is his hand hurt? Did it come from playing just now? It''s really How did she see Liang Siwen hit by the ball and didn''t notice Han Chengyi? Chapter 234 "Ni Jun, who are you talking to?" There came Han Chengyi''s slightly agitated voice, accompanied by a slight breathing sound, "hiss Why don''t you listen to me? Depend on it! Come in and help me press my hands. This medicine is a little irritating... " Ni Jun makes a gesture of invitation in front of Le Xuewei: "three young grannies, go in!" Le xueweixin mentions her throat, swallows her saliva, pushes open the half closed door and goes in. Inside, in the living room, Han Chengyi is sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of him, there is a basin. In the basin, there is black medicine juice. There is a pungent smell spreading in the air. Han Chengyi didn''t look up. He was concentrating on his left hand. His eyes were drooping, and his brows were worried. Hear footstep sound, urge: "dawdle what?" Le Xuewei quickened her pace, walked over and without saying a word, rolled up her sleeve and pressed his hand. Seeing the two delicate white hands pressed on his arms, Han Chengyi was stunned for a while and raised his head to look at the person standing in front of him. The corners of the mouth unconsciously raised, and the joy between the eyebrows could not be concealed. However, the mouth is very hard. "Hum What are you doing here? Isn''t it with your boyfriend? " Han Chengyi shriveled mouth, words a export, and full of sour, let just that joy discount. Le Xuewei heard it, but she didn''t answer. She looked down at the basin and said, "what kind of medicine is this? Where did you hurt just now? Don''t you feel sick? You, too. Why did you get hurt without saying If you don''t tell me, how can others know? " These awkward words, but contains a strong love and remorse, Han Chengyi feel, enough, nothing to say, Xiaoxue has him in mind. Han Yi takes Xuele and shakes her right hand out of her arms. "What are you doing! All the medicine has been spilled "Spill it, spill it!" Han Chengyi hugs her and doesn''t let go. Why can''t the girl figure out the situation? Is spilling the medicine the point? If my wife doesn''t chase me, I will run away with others! "Let go! If you do that again, I''ll go! " Le Xuewei is struggling and wriggling in his arms uneasily. She really regrets coming in. Knowing that he is so bad, how can she still send her to the door? Han Chengyi just encircled her waist with one arm, then tilted her lips and said, "OK Go away "You Le Xuewei is angry. He hugs her like this. How can she go? Han Chengyi''s eyes drooped with satisfaction. As soon as he closed his arm, he put the man on his leg. The situation became worse and worse! Le Xuewei''s shy face was red to the root of her neck. "Let me go! Don''t do that Le Xuewei is still struggling in vain. Suddenly Han Chengyi sticks to her ear and gently blows in, "don''t move. My hand hurts. Don''t you let me say it? Now I''m talking about it. My hand hurts a lot. I played just now. " As soon as the voice fell, Le Xuewei stopped. She was honest. Yes, she came to see him. "Well What did the doctor say just now? Why are you so hurt? Does it matter? " This medicine juice looks black and tastes bad. It''s very unpleasant. "Well, it''s a little heavy, the doctor said. It''s better to soak the medicine while someone helps to rub it..." Han Chengyi said as he looked at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei stood up and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll just rub it for you." Then he put his hand into the medicine juice, held Han Chengyi''s left hand, massaged it along his joints, and raised his head from time to time to ask him, "is that ok? I don''t know if it''s right. " "Well Yes, as long as it''s you, I feel comfortable anyway. " Han Chengyi holds his chin in one hand and looks at Le Xuewei obsessively. But what he says is that he has no good intentions. Le Xuewei''s brain circuit is not as complicated as he is. She just gives him a massage and says, "is it better? What is the injury? I can''t see it! " Suddenly, Le Xuewei finds something wrong. How can she feel that his left little finger is a little strange? She just accidentally dial a little, that little finger seems to have no sense of existence as soft? "You..." Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi suspiciously, "what''s wrong with this finger?" Referring to the little finger, Han Chengyi frowned, and a heavy sadness floated on his eyes. Little finger Children Han Chengyi shook his head, a bitter smile: "nothing, four years ago the old hurt..." Four years ago? Four years ago again? Where else was he injured four years ago? Why doesn''t she know all about it? What happened to him after she left? "It Does it matter? " Don''t know what reason, Le Xuewei suddenly feel throat blocked flustered. "It doesn''t matter, except that I don''t have any feeling. Sometimes it hurts when I''m disconnected and connected..." Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei with burning eyes. He can only say that. He wants to tell Le Xuewei everything like a child, but this Compared with Xiaoxue''s suffering, what is it?Have you ever broken? The fundus of Le Xuewei''s eyes is in a state of consternation. Why? How could he have broken his finger when he was so powerful and so high up? Le Xuewei opens her mouth and just wants to ask why, but Han Chengyi reaches into the medicine juice at the same time, holds Le Xuewei''s hand and murmurs in a low voice: "Xiaoxue, you still care about me, don''t you? I''ve heard Liang Siwen say that four years ago, you thought I gave a "Ge Sha Ling". But, Xiaoxue, I didn''t, really didn''t, not me. How can I be so willing to treat you? You only heard Liang Siwen tell you that there was a "geshaling". Didn''t you hear him say that I forcibly took back the "geshaling" two hours after it was issued? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei a stagnation, this, she really does not know! Was the order withdrawn two hours after it was issued? In her mind, Le Xuewei is recalling quickly, so, that is to say At that time, when she saw him at the airport, the "geshaling" was abolished? This How is that possible? Liang Siwen is the second young master of the Liang family, the four great masters of the imperial capital. Such news involving the four great masters will never be hidden from him. However, he did not tell himself about the withdrawal of the geshaling! Is Liang Siwen lying? It''s impossible! Liang Siwen has no reason to lie at all. Would he deliberately hide this kind of news, and then make great efforts to get her to the imperial capital? So, is Han Chengyi lying? Why did he make up such a lie after so many years? To play with her again? Le Xuewei won''t hide her emotion. Her heart shaking at the moment is written on her face. Han Chengyi takes advantage of the victory and asks her with a low attitude: "Xiaoxue, what I say is true It was my negligence that led to the issuance of the "Ge Sha Ling", but that''s not what I meant! You are my wife! You believe me, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s eyes are flashing, and her heart is shaking violently. She is not a wood. She can feel all his kindness to her. Should we believe that "Ge Sha Ling" or that he is alive in front of us? "I..." Le Xuewei admits that she is useless. At this time of the day, the balance in her heart still inclines to him. However, at this moment, the doorbell rang - Le Xuewei suddenly woke up, pulled out her hand and didn''t open her face: "president, I can''t understand what you are saying! You treat me as the person you know again. I told you that I''m not... " This denial sounds ridiculous at the moment, but it shows Le Xuewei''s attitude that she doesn''t believe him. "Xiaoxue..." "I''ll open the door!" The doorbell is still ringing stubbornly. Without waiting for Han Chengyi to continue to talk, Le Xuewei leaves and walks to the door. She opens the door. Standing at the door is a strange woman. When Le Xuewei saw this woman at first glance, she felt a little familiar. She was stunned for two seconds before she reflected. How can this woman look a little like her? This woman is Zhao Zitong. When Zhao Zitong saw Le Xuewei, she felt the same way. They were similar in appearance and temperament. At the beginning, in order to let her son marry his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Han also took a lot of effort and thought to choose. It was easy to choose this one, especially like Le Xuewei. "Hello." Le Xuewei first returned to God, politely nodded to Zhao Zitong and laughed. Zhao Zitong also replied with a kind smile, "Hello, excuse me Is Mr. Han there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei subconsciously takes a look inside. Is this woman looking for Han Chengyi? What''s more, she looks so much like herself? All of a sudden, it''s like the paint tray is overturned and spilled on the white canvas. Le Xuewei''s feeling is very bad What a mess! How many peach blossoms did Han Chengyi recruit these years? Qiao Yuwei, Liang Jiawen, is there a girl like her? "Xiaoxue, who is it?" When Han Chengyi hears the news at the door, he is afraid that some stranger has bullied Le Xuewei. He pulls out his hand and walks over. When he sees Zhao Zitong standing at the door, he is obviously stunned. "It''s you? Why are you here? " As soon as Le Xuewei heard this, her eyes became sour. What''s the matter! Listen to him, is he a familiar person? Well, I know he''s a rotten radish who provokes peach blossom everywhere! Zhao Zitong, of course, doesn''t know who le Xuewei is. She nods to Han Chengyi with a smile: "well I came over with my friends. At the front desk, I heard the manager say, "brother Chengyi, you''re here too, so I want to say hello." Ha Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi in surprise, and returns "brother Chengyi"? Listen, listen! It''s really intimate! Since he has been so good, why do you want to provoke her? "Zitong..." Han Chengyi just wanted to open his mouth to see off the guests. It''s amazing. Le Xuewei''s Vinegar jar was completely knocked over. ¡ª¡ªZitong? "Hum!" Le Xuewei doesn''t want to see their Lang qingqiyi''s appearance again. She skips around Zhao Zitong and rushes out of the door. She runs away like a gust of wind. Chapter 235 At the lunch buffet, Le Xuewei didn''t see Han Chengyi. I can understand if I think about it. How can he still think about eating this kind of food? When a beautiful woman has an appointment, of course, it''s only reasonable to find a box, face to face, light a candle, eat something elegant and drink some red wine, isn''t it? "Hum..." Whatever he eats? What does it have to do with who you eat and what does it have to do with her? But while thinking that it had nothing to do with her, she unconsciously poked the food in her hand into dregs. I kept thinking about what he said - it wasn''t the "Ge Sha Ling" I gave. After I knew it, I immediately ordered them to take it back "Ah..." Le Xuewei shakes her head impatiently. Damn it Should we believe him or not? Even if it is true, there are still many problems between them. That lost child, and Qiao Yuwei, now there are his rotten peach blossom! Realizing what she was worrying about, Le Xuewei was startled. Why worry about this kind of problem? Don''t they have nothing to do with each other? In the crowd, there is no Han Chengyi in sight. Le Xuewei puts food in her mouth like a fish in her mouth. She just thinks that this vacation is really terrible. I didn''t see Han Chengyi all afternoon. Le Xuewei''s heart is getting sour. He must be accompanying Zitong now, right? She didn''t know why she still had this feeling for him, but she had to admit that it was very bad to see him with other women. After a restless afternoon, there was a bonfire party in the evening as planned. The weather was not so good. It was windy and it was going to rain, but the bonfire party was still held as planned. Le Xuewei and her colleagues came to the open space in the back mountain, and the bonfire had been lit. She couldn''t help looking for Han Chengyi in the crowd. In fact, there is no hope in my heart. He didn''t come in the afternoon, and the evening is a good time for dating. How can it be wasted? With so many people together, how can you compare two people alone? However, this time, Le Xuewei miscalculated - Han Chengyi came earlier than her. Probably to match the atmosphere of the bonfire party at night, Han Chengyi''s rare casual dress makes him look like a prince walking down from a high altar, and occasionally comes to experience the fun of civilians. Han Chengyi also looks around in the crowd, and quickly locks in Le Xuewei. Put down the cup in your hand and come to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei doesn''t open her face, pulls her colleagues to pretend not to see her, turns around and walks away. Han Chengyi After a moment of stupefaction, Han Chengyi holds his forehead and laughs. Is Xiaoxue so jealous? good deed. It''s a little bit of trouble, but it''s sweet trouble. Is preparing to continue to keep up with thick skinned, unexpectedly behind a shout rang out. "Brother Cheng Yi!" Han Chengyi''s reflexive frown, closed his eyes, turned to look at Zhao Zitong, polite but indifferent, "Zitong, are you here too?" Zhao Zitong put aside her friends and approached Han Chengyi. Yingying nodded with a smile: "well, of course, I heard it''s very lively. However, brother Chengyi, you don''t seem to like the excitement. It''s really surprising that you''re here... " Look at this posture, Zhao Zitong seems to have a long chat. Han Chengyi doesn''t know if she still has that kind of idea about herself, but he is not ready to guess. After thinking about it, he said to Zhao Zitong straightforwardly: "Zitong, let me make it clear to you! I don''t mean that to you. It won''t happen now and it won''t happen in the future. Do you understand? " So straightforward refusal, the little girl thin skinned, Zhao Zitong immediately face red. He bit his lower lip in panic and nodded his head timidly: "I know, you have said I understand Han Chengyi satisfaction point lower jaw, no more said, turned to go. But Zhao Zitong called, "brother Chengyi..." "Anything else?" Han Chengyi stops doubtfully. To tell the truth, Zhao Zitong is a good girl. She not only looks like Xiaoxue, but also has a good character. Han Chengyi rarely uses a little patience with her. "That Can I ask you, is it because of the girl yesterday? " Zhao Zitong considered the words and then asked, "she''s yours "Girlfriends?" Han Chengyi was silent and shook his head: "no, she''s not my girlfriend, she''s mine Wife. " With that, leaving Zhao Zitong with a look of astonishment, Han Chengyi turns around and goes to find Le Xuewei However, at this time, Le Xuewei was no longer at the bonfire party. Just now, the way Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong talked together fell into Le Xuewei''s eyes. She could only see the picture, but could not hear the voice. How do you think it was all the way that a loving concubine intended to look In that case, why does she stay here? Why does he spend all his time explaining what happened four years ago? What does it matter if she believes it or not? I don''t want to stay here to make a jam for myself. After leaving the bonfire party, Le Xuewei doesn''t have to pack up. She was captured by him empty handed, so she just shakes her hand and goes to the gate! If you can''t see it, you can save your imagination.When Han Chengyi turns around and disappears Le Xuewei, Ni Jun comes up to remind him: "three little, three little grandma has gone to the gate." "Tut, why don''t you stop?" Han Chengyi frowned, and his tone was not very good. Ni Jun bowed his head and faltered: "three little, it''s not suitable to go down to stop, you go after it yourself, the effect is better, isn''t it?" Han Chengyi is surprised that Ni Jun has such a delicate mind? Without enough time to think about it, Han Chengyi took a step and ran all the way to the gate. Finally, I catch up with Le Xuewei who is blocking the car at the gate. "Snow!" Han Chengyi breathes a little. He goes up and pulls people around. He is about to go back. But le Xuewei''s attitude is also very tough. The little man who doesn''t have much strength is not pulled by Han Chengyi and stands in the same place, even though her arm has been pinched. "What are you doing?" Han Chengyi frowned, for fear of hurting her, so he had to make do with letting her go, but his tone was very unhappy, "how many times do you want to make trouble with me every day?" "What am I doing? Why am I making trouble with you? How can I have the right to fight with you? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi with an incredible look. It is clear that he is the one who provokes peach blossom everywhere. She is so gentle to the girl and she is Ferocious! Being yelled by her, Han Chengyi''s unhappiness broke out. "Yes, I just hurt Liang Siwen''s arm? I tell you, it''s light! If you really want to get engaged to him, you can try. If I don''t become him, I''ll write Han Chengyi''s word "Han" upside down! " The murderous words didn''t scare Le Xuewei, but made her even more unhappy. Small face a wrinkly, hold up the neck, arrogant Jiao of don''t work, "yes, I just love Liang Si Wen! You shouldn''t hurt my boyfriend. How can you manage it? " When you say that, what you think in your heart is that you ask me to forgive you, but in fact? With so many women? Why do you still have a cut? "You Han Chengyi is choking on his chest. It hurts like a needle. Only this girl can make him angry like this! Han Chengyi nodded his chin and his thin lips were tight. "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. Your boyfriend is good! But now, you must go back with me As soon as the words were heard, there was a thunder from far to near in the distant sky In an instant, the earth seemed to shake. Han Chengyi pulls up Le Xuewei and goes inside: "go! It''s going to rain "No! Let go of me Le Xuewei struggles desperately, even pushing with her hands and feet, but where can Han Chengyi let her succeed? Hold her like a kitten. Han Chengyi ignored her and pulled her to continue to walk in. The heavy rain poured down from the sky. There is still a distance from here to the front hall. How can Han Chengyi be willing to drench Le Xuewei? So he stopped, released Le Xuewei, ready to take off her coat to protect her from the rain, who knows, Le Xuewei got the gap, immediately ran! "Snow!" No matter how Han Chengyi yells behind her, she doesn''t listen. She doesn''t know where she can go in the heavy rain. She only knows that her thoughts are confused by Han Chengyi! Han Chengyi''s feet are long and legs are long. He soon catches up with Le Xuewei. In the rain, he grabs her and pushes her into his arms. He quickly opens his coat to cover her. "You..." Le Xuewei was surprised and looked up at him at a loss. The sudden heavy rain has already drenched him, and the rain is sliding down his honey face, so his deep eyes become wet, as if containing unspeakable feelings. Han Chengwei was very helpless I know, it''s all my fault. You don''t like me to be overbearing and unreasonable Xiaoxue, as long as you come back, I will change everything, OK? " "Boom" is another thunder, and Le Xuewei is shocked. She doesn''t know whether it''s the thunder or his words. She closes her eyes and tears fall. Han Chengyi was so distressed that he raised his hand to caress her cheek and coaxed her with a warm voice: "don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry..." "Why? Why? What are you doing? " Once Le Xuewei cries, she can''t hold back. God knows how many years she has held back her tears! Han Chengyi seizes the opportunity to hold Le Xuewei tightly. Her jaw is against her head. Le Xuewei lies on his chest and feels the slight concussion in his chest when he speaks. "No why, Xiaoxue, you know how much I love you..." In order to save love, even so numb words, Han Chengyi also thick skinned said, no way, as long as it works, Xiaoxue love to listen, want him to say anything! However, Le Xuewei was shocked and pushed away Han Chengyi, with a hasty smile: "love? Han Chengyi, how do you want me to believe you? How many people have you loved? What''s my share? Was it me who was finally assigned? What''s more, it''s the part that can be discarded at any time? " Chapter 236 Being pushed far away by Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi is stunned. How long has it been since he saw Xiaoxue crying at him like this? Even if he was questioned by her like now, he thought it was a kind of rare happiness - because Xiaoxue was finally willing to ask him! "Xiaoxue, you admit it. You are Xiaoxue, aren''t you?" "Well?" Le Xuewei can''t understand Han Chengyi at all. Why does his thinking jump to this problem all of a sudden? Just then, she regretted yelling at him, "no! I never admit it! You''re looking for Xiaoxue, aren''t you? Well, I''ll tell you right now that she''s dead! " Le Xuewei''s eyes were wide open without blinking, but her tears were falling. "Like a fool, the one who believes that Han Chengyi only loves her le Xuewei, who wants to have children for him, and who is wholeheartedly waiting for him to turn back and give him opportunities again and again, has already died four years ago! Don''t you know best how she died? " In the heavy rain, Han Chengyi is as stiff as a sculpture. His facial features are full of great sadness, but there is an indescribable color of forbearance bursting out from his eyes. All the accusations of Le Xuewei are true! There is no denying that Han Chengyi failed to protect her He''s useless! She was so emotional that it was raining more and more. Han Chengyi was defeated, ending the quarrel that he was doomed to lose. "It''s raining hard. Shall we go first?" Then he came forward and held her hand. "You let go!" Le Xuewei wipes her face, stares away from Han Chengyi and walks inside. Han Chengyi has no choice but to follow her. Suddenly, Le Xuewei felt a burst of abdominal pain and a stream of heat came out. She closed her eyes in chagrin, counted the days and scolded secretly Oh, no? Bad luck? "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter? Do you have a stomachache? " As soon as Han Chengyi approached, Le Xuewei immediately covered her stomach and dodged, "don''t come here. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about it!" Does the stomach ache like this? You don''t need him? This time, Han Chengyi couldn''t help her. Without saying a word, he took two steps to pick up the person. "Three little..." Ni Jun appeared at the right time holding an umbrella and propped the umbrella on Le Xuewei, "what''s the third young granny? Would you like to call a doctor? " "No!" Le Xuewei shamefully buries her face in Han Chengyi''s chest. The "big aunt" is just coming. Don''t exaggerate? "Don''t listen to her. Tell the doctor to come at once!" Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei and shakes his head at Ni Jun, "go, listen to me." "Yes..." "Han Chengyi! You''re serious, aren''t you? I said don''t go to the doctor, didn''t you hear me? " Ni Jungang answered, and Le Xuewei began to shout. Her small and delicate features were all wrinkled. Han Chengyi has no choice but to give up and wink at Ni Jun. Ni Jun retreats in silence. Han Chengyi returns to the room with Le Xuewei in his arms. She is wet all over, and he doesn''t care. He puts her directly on the soft bed, covers her with a blanket and wipes the rain on her body and head. While wiping, he asked her, "would you like to take a bath? Take a bath first. If you get caught in the rain, you will catch a cold if you don''t take a bath. " "Well..." Le Xuewei answered from her nose. This man is here again. She has no resistance to this. "Darling, wait a moment, I''ll go and put the water in." Han Chengyi stands up and is about to go to the bathroom when the doorbell rings - it should be ni Jun and the doctor. "Come in!" The door is pushed open and Ni Jun comes in with a doctor. "San Shao, here comes the doctor." The middle-aged male doctor nodded to Han Chengyi, "three little." Han Chengyi slightly lower jaw, back to the bed, holding Le Xuewei''s hand, coax her to say: "Xiaoxue good, the doctor came, to the doctor to see, the stomach will not be inexplicable pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei saw the doctor, she was still a man! All of a sudden, his face turned red and he growled at Han Chengyi, "Han Chengyi, what are you doing? I don''t see a doctor As a result, Han Chengyi is impatient and frowns, implying unhappiness, "Why are you so disobedient? If you feel uncomfortable, you should show it to the doctor! Don''t be willful "I don''t know!" Le Xuewei turned her head and wrapped herself in a towel, but she didn''t listen to me. "You..." What else did Han Chengyi have to say? The doctor on one side saw something and stopped Han Chengyi, "Hey, three little..." The doctor came up to Han Chengyi''s ear and whispered, "look at the third young granny. I''m afraid it''s a girl''s problem. I''m sorry to speak..." What''s the matter with girls? What''s the problem? Where did Han Chengyi encounter this kind of problem? She had a stomachache when she was pregnant with threatened abortion four years ago! With a "buzz" in his mind, Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei fiercely. Seeing her concealed look, he immediately feels that it must be this situation!What''s the point? He''s watching so closely that Xiaoxue still It seems that he is old, the means are soft, Liang Siwen that boy, unexpectedly to Xiaoxue do this kind of thing? In an instant, Han Chengyi''s attitude changed 180 degrees. He raised his right hand and gave a cold smile. "Ni Jun, take the doctor away! Don''t look! It''s best to drop it In the room, the three remaining people all look at him. Han Chengyi''s bloody eyes are absolutely not fake. Le Xuewei looks up and shows her two round eyes from the blanket. What is he talking about? Why can''t she understand? The doctor and Ni Jun are also at a loss. The thinking of San Shao Not ordinary people. Why don''t they understand? "What are you doing? Everybody out Han Chengyi turns around first. If he doesn''t go out now, I''m afraid he can''t help but teach Xiaoxue a lesson! Xiaoxue is not wrong. He is reluctant to move her finger. He should teach Liang Siwen a lesson! "Three, three less..." Or did the doctor make a sound, bow his head and explain submissively, "have you misunderstood something? The third daughter-in-law, she She... " Han Chengyi a stare, "she what?" "It should be ''that'' coming. Most girls have stomachache when they come..." The doctor said the back, the voice is low, do not listen carefully can not hear. Ni Jun has turned around for the first time, facing the door. Han Chengyi''s face is red and white. For this reason, can he not understand what''s going on? Heavily closed eyes, low scold a way: "dammit!" "Cough..." Han Chengyi put his hand to his lips, coughed two times, and asked the doctor, "that What should we do next? " "Pay attention to keep warm, I have medicine for internal and external use, warm water for internal use, and sticking it on the navel for external use. If you have a good rest, there should be no big problem." As the doctor said, he took out two kinds of medicine from the medicine box and handed them to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s face was still embarrassed. He took the medicine and said, "OK, I know. Go out!" "Yes, three less." As soon as Ni Jun and the doctor leave, Han Chengyi turns to the bed and opens his mouth: "Xiaoxue..." A big pillow hit him on the head and face! The blanket slid down from Le Xuewei. She clenched her teeth angrily, glared at Han Chengyi and yelled, "what did you say just now that it''s best to drop it? Make it clear ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi, aware of his guilt, lowered his head and refused to take the words, "take the medicine first, take a bath, and stick the medicine..." "Go away!" Le Xuewei doesn''t like him at all. She didn''t react just now, but can''t she understand now? "Do you think I have something in my stomach? Ha What''s the best way to lose it? " Le Xuewei laughs, some sad smile, those who have the pain is still fresh in my mind! "How can I forget that you like to take away children most? You are willing to give up your own flesh and blood. What else can you give up? However, Han Chengyi, don''t think everyone is as dirty and irresponsible as you! If you can''t afford it, don''t give it at the beginning! " In the face of this bloody accusation, Han Chengyi only feels that his left little finger is aching. He tells himself over and over again that he has no grievance. His unborn child and his wife are the most aggrieved! "Sorry..." Han Chengyi is irrefutable and can only say these three feeble words. "Ha..." After roaring, Le Xuewei fell down on the bed and turned her back to Han Chengyi. "Go out, please, go out..." Han Chengyi''s throat choked. He put the medicine on the table and told him, "this is medicine. You remember to eat it well." Le Xuewei closed her eyes and didn''t answer. She just heard his footsteps behind her, but she didn''t go to the door. After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom was Han Chengyi. The sound of the water stopped. Han Chengyi came over and said, "I''ve put the water away. You should take a bath first I''ll have hot soup and "that" delivered later. So I''m out. Call me if you have anything Le Xuewei tightens her back and doesn''t say a word, but her fingertips are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. How can this man be so good as poison? Hearing the sound of the door locking, Le Xuewei sits up and walks to the bathroom. The bath was full of water. I reached out and touched it. The temperature was just right. "Bang, stupid, don''t you know that you can''t take a bath when aunt is here? Old hand in love, don''t even know about women? " Le Xuewei reached out and began to take off her coat, ready to take a shower. Her wallet slipped out of her jeans pocket and landed on the ground. She just opened it and could see a picture inside. Seeing this picture, Le Xuewei''s eyes suddenly softened up. She squatted down to pick up her wallet, put her mouth on the picture and gave it a kiss. She whispered with a smile: "babies, mom loves you!" This is her secret, a secret that she never shared with anyone. Even Liang Siwen, she kept it from him for four years. Chapter 237 When she came back from her vacation in anlangfang, she received a notice from the sanatorium asking her to do the matching. In fact, Le Xuewei knows that this matching is just a passing show. She has done it before, and her matching is appropriate. However, it''s not easy for her to identify herself. She can only do it again according to the procedure. Originally thought, just to do a match, but did not expect to meet Qiao Yuwei. She came out of the examination room and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuwei came in like that. Qiao Yuwei is suffering from both illness and psychosis, and her character has been distorted. This is the first face-to-face impression of Le Xuewei after so many years. Qiao Yuwei was pushed in by the nurse, bossing like a proud princess. However, she is indeed a princess. Han Chengyi must have taken care of her as a princess these years, right? As soon as she entered the examination room, Qiao Yuwei asked the nurse beside her, "how many people are doing the matching today?" The nurse went up to the doctor and said, "there''s only one today." "Oh? What about people? " Qiao Yuwei lazily raised her hands, looked at the carefully manicured nails and asked that although she was very haggard, her makeup was exquisite and not careless. "This Miss Qiao, the matchmaker can''t meet. According to the rules, keep it secret. " The nurse said in embarrassment. "Confidential?" Qiao Yuwei extremely scornful sneer, "protect what secret? What can''t be done with money? Or do you think there''s something Han sanshao can''t do? Don''t talk nonsense to me, go and bring me people In the examination room door, Le Xuewei is in a panic. If she goes out like this, she will bump into Qiao Yuwei head on. She doesn''t want to see her at all. However, in this situation, there is no place to hide. The nurse has already pushed the door in, looking at her, embarrassed smile: "this young lady, sorry! You see, what should we do? She is Han sanshao''s person, and we can''t help her. In this way, you can rest assured that San Shao will make it up to you. " Le Xuewei frowned. What is the problem of compensation? "No, I can''t see her. Do you have a back door? I must leave at once "This..." It''s really hard for nurses. The door of the examination room was kicked open by "bang". It was Qiao Yuwei who kicked it. She was so weak, but her movements were very rough. "Where are you going? I want to see you. It''s your blessing. Don''t you appreciate it? Hum Qiao Yuwei is in a wheelchair. She is very rude. Le Xuewei is anxious and doesn''t know what to do. She can only lower her head and pray in her heart that the young lady will go quickly! However, Qiao Yuwei is not so easy to let her go. "Why do you keep your head down? Are you ugly? Put your head up and let me have a look! " Le Xuewei secretly scolds in the heart, Qiao Yuwei is really more and more annoying! Don''t want to talk nonsense with her, Le Xuewei dodges body, want to bypass Qiao Yuwei to go out. Unexpectedly, just walked to Qiao Yuwei''s side, was pulled by her. "Wait, what do I think? You look so familiar? You raise your head and let me have a look! " Qiao Yuwei detects the abnormality, and the sound lines are all high pitched. "Let go!" Le Xuewei earns hard. In this way, she inevitably meets Qiao Yuwei. "Ah Qiao Yuwei, like seeing a ghost, covered her head and screamed, "ah You! You! You are No, how could it be you? Le Xuewei? Aren''t you dead? " "Hum!" Qiao Yuwei''s frightened appearance only makes Le Xuewei feel extremely ironic! She''s scared, too? "Miss Qiao, I think you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I read the notice in the newspaper to do the matching. I hope I can help you." Le Xuewei''s pity for her is entirely out of human instinct, which does not mean that she has forgotten everything Qiao Yuwei has done to her. "No, no, you are le Xuewei You''re not dead, Sylvia? " Qiao Yuwei shrank into a ball in her wheelchair. Her eyes are full of panic. If she does too many bad things, she certainly has a ghost in her heart. But at this moment, she was just shocked! "Miss Joe, I repeat, you have the wrong person." Le Xuewei doesn''t want to entangle with her and wants to leave. Qiao Yuwei grabs her: "Le Xuewei, it doesn''t matter if you''re not dead, but since you''re gone, why do you want to come back? As soon as you come back, do you know that I have no chance at all! Han Chengyi hasn''t even looked at me. Why do you want to come back and get involved? " "Ha?" Le Xuewei is shocked. What is her divine logic? How can you say that? Does she know that if she doesn''t show up again, she will die within this year? With this kind of people, what else to say? Le Xuewei even thinks that if she wants to save her, she just can''t find it! "Let go of me!" After breaking away from Qiao Yuwei, Le Xuewei doesn''t stay for a moment. People like Qiao Yuwei really don''t deserve sympathy."Eh!" All of a sudden, Qiao Yuwei let out a dull hum and fainted. "Ah Miss Joe In the examination room, all of a sudden, doctors and nurses surrounded her to rescue her. Le Xuewei looks at all this in panic. This is the first time that she has seen Qiao Yuwei from such a close distance and felt her weakness It''s complicated. When she comes back from the sanatorium, Le Xuewei can''t forget Qiao Yuwei''s pale face, thin body and unstable eyes Come on, when the matching results come down, she will do the transplant for her. After receiving a call from the sanatorium, Ni Jun feels confused. Although Qiao Yuwei didn''t get sick once or twice, this time it was a bit special. In the morning, the sanatorium called and said that she was in stable condition recently. Because Ni Jun received the call during working hours, Han Chengyi had to pay attention to it. When Ni Jun hangs up, Han Chengyi casually asks. "What happened?" "Well I haven''t made it clear yet... " Ni Jun only said half of what he said. As the master, Han Chengyi naturally understood that he was hiding something. So he frowned and sneered, "what are you hiding from me? It''s not your style. Say it! I didn''t ask clearly, but I asked some questions. What did they say? " Ni Jun lowered his head and faltered: "three little, time is too short, I really don''t know..." It''s about the third daughter-in-law. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. But for the relationship between the third daughter-in-law and Qiao Yuwei, Ni Jun has seen them fight with his own eyes. Just now on the phone, the nurse was afraid of taking responsibility and put all the blame on Le Xuewei. The original words were like this: "today, a miss yuan Jingjing came to the sanatorium. She was very excited. She and miss Qiao were like enemies. She pushed people to We don''t know anything. " Ni Jun was stunned when he heard that, but he couldn''t leave now, so he didn''t ask in detail. He was ready to take time to go there to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, Han Chengyi took the initiative to ask this time. Ni Jun is a loyal subordinate, the master asked, he only said one thing. But then he added: "San Shao, there must be some misunderstanding. My subordinates will find out..." Han Chengyi raised his hand to stop him from going on. In his deep eyes, he felt lonely. But he shook his head and sighed, "ah Even if Xiaoxue hates her, it''s normal. You don''t know Xiaoxue''s character... " Xiaoxue goes to find Qiao Yuwei? Why? The relationship between them is so bad that they never come to visit her! And the nurse said, Xiaoxue''s attitude is very bad. Han Chengyi can imagine that when Le Xuewei gets angry, she is really a little grumpy. She has always been a person with a clear sense of love and hate. Thinking of this, Han Chengyi can''t help frowning. From the emotional point of view, he certainly stands on the side of Le Xuewei, but from the moral point of view, he owes Qiao Yuwei a life. No matter what unhappiness they have, it''s wrong for Xiao Xue to stimulate Qiao Yuwei in illness. With a heavy heart, Han Chengyi came out of the company and went directly to le Xuewei''s home. Le Xuewei opens the door and sees Han Chengyi. Unexpectedly, she realizes that he seems to be different from usual. "You What''s the matter? " Han Chengyi did not speak, directly into the living room, slightly impatient to untie the suit button, but also not enough, stretched out his hand to loosen the tie. Seeing him like this, Le Xuewei felt a little uneasy What''s wrong with him? Since the reunion, he has not been in front of her like this. ¡°¡­¡­ Snow Han Chengyi hesitated and turned to look at Le Xuewei. His thin lips opened and his eyes implied restraint, "you If there is any dissatisfaction, it''s aimed at me! I know that you are always dissatisfied with Qiao Yuwei. However, I''ve kept my promise to you for the past four years. I''ve given Ni Jun everything she does. She''s already so sick. Don''t stimulate her any more, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised and speechless. He comes to her in the evening just for Qiao Yuwei''s sake? What on earth did she do to Qiao Yuwei to make him so angry that he could not come to collect debts? Looking frozen, Le Xuewei laughingly looks at Han Chengyi: "what did I do? I stimulate her? What did I stimulate her? " The voice of questioning, like a sharp knife out of the ice! Heart is so cold, no matter how warm love can not withstand such destruction! "Snow!" Looking at her attitude, Han Chengyi frowned more and more, and tried to comfort her: "don''t do that. I promise to make it up to you well, and I will devote myself to you in the future, but she doesn''t even have a family member. She is helpless. Don''t you think she is very pitiful?" When he said that, Le Xuewei didn''t know what else she could say! His news is fast, she just met Qiao Yuwei in the afternoon, he knew, but he completely believed Qiao Yuwei, did not ask her what the truth is! "She''s pathetic? When she cheated me into a tea restaurant and bought someone to kidnap me, was she pitiful? " On this matter, Han Chengyi also wrongly blamed Qiao Yuwei. He opened his mouth and explained, "Xiaoxue, she didn''t do that. She was also used by others. One thing belongs to the other..."Le Xuewei couldn''t listen any more. She went to the front door, opened the door, pointed to the door, and calmly said, "go out, please go out. When I have a good talk, you go out quickly! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi is very anxious because he can''t explain clearly. "Get out of here!" Le Xuewei can''t stand it any more. She roars at Han Chengyi. Her eyes are broken and her heart is tight. Who is she in love with? You don''t trust her like this? In this case, why put a place in front of her again and again as if she had to? "Get out!" Han Chengyi was so shocked by her that he felt that something was wrong. Le Xuewei broke her shoulders and laughed sarcastically: "what have I done to make you so dissatisfied? Han Chengyi, you go. I really don''t want to see you. Please Go Chapter 238 Driven out by Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi grabs his hair irritably. How to explain this misunderstanding? The relationship between Xiaoxue and Qiao Yuwei is so stiff. Even at that time, he did not hesitate to identify that it was Qiao Yuwei''s poisonous hand to Xiaoxue! Although he and Qiao Yuwei have drawn a clear line, it doesn''t mean that he can be biased blindly because of the person he loves. Is wandering anxious, Ni Jun called. "San Shao, we really misunderstood her. She didn''t mean to provoke us!" Han Chengyi''s mind is confused, and he rushes back to Changxia. "Three less." Ni Jun handed a matching registration form to Han Chengyi. "This is the registration form of the third young granny. It seems that the third young granny came in the afternoon to make matching for Miss Qiao. She To save Miss Joe. " As soon as Ni Jun''s voice fell, Han Chengyi closed his eyes heavily, annoyed, remorseful and distressed! For a moment, he seemed to have lost his square inch. At this time, he should immediately turn around and run to le Xuewei to ask her for forgiveness, but The steps at his feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He had no face to go! So kind, only know how to repay the snow, he actually wronged her! I thought she would do something wrong because of resentment! At that time, didn''t Xiaoxue also say that she wanted to transplant Qiao Yuwei? If it hadn''t been for Su lejun''s hindrance, things wouldn''t have become so troublesome. Han Chengyi is so sad to think of the sad look when Le Xuewei pushes him out of the door. He really shouldn''t be Meeting Han Tianlei in the eastern suburb is really beyond Le Xuewei''s expectation. Han Tianlei has been back from T city to DIDU for a long time. He really has a rest at home for a period of time. All the people he is waiting for are getting moldy. His mother Su lejun drives him out to join the company. As the executive director of D ¡¤ s group, the first case Han Tianlei chose was Dongjiao. At that time, he was quite lazy and didn''t pay attention to it. However, when he saw Le Xuewei at the scene, the whole person was excited. "Xuewei?" Le Xuewei is burying her head and looking at the drawings with the engineers. When she hears the sound, she is stunned for a moment. In the Imperial City, she will call her that. Who is it? When she looked up and saw Han Tianlei, she was also very excited! She also remembered the friendship she had with him. "Tianlei!" "Xuewei!" So big office, suddenly quiet down. Le Xuewei stands up and walks towards Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei raises his hand like a dream and stretches to le Xuewei tremblingly: "it''s you, it''s really you! You''re okay. You''re alive? At that time, they all said that you had... " Han Tianlei said, red eyes, can''t contain the inner excitement, covered his eyes, tears. Le Xuewei was full of emotion and wet her eyes. She did not expect that her "death" would have such a big impact on Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei''s little love for her now shocked her heart. "Tianlei, I''m sorry to worry you." Unable to help herself, she hugged Han Tianlei silently and patted him on the back: "thank you. Thank you for worrying about me I didn''t have time to tell anyone about the situation at that time. I didn''t even inform my father... " Han Tianlei closed his eyes, two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes, reached out to hold Le Xuewei tightly, and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK, as long as you''re safe." "Well!" The feeling of moving overflows from the bottom of my heart, and Le Xuewei constantly wipes the rolling tears. "Tell me, what have you been doing all these years? Where have you been? How could it be in D.S Han Tianlei suddenly reacts and looks at Le Xuewei in surprise, "you are in D.S Does my third uncle know? What did he do to you? " Referring to Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei''s eyes darkened and she said with a farfetched smile, "don''t talk about your third uncle. I''m just a designer of D.S. now." Then he pointed to the work number plate on his chest, with her photo pasted on it and the following line: design department, chief designer, Yuan Jingjing. Han Tianlei was slightly surprised, and then nodded: "yes, you have been missing for so many years. My third uncle is so powerful that he can''t find you. He must have changed his name." "Let''s go! Go for a cup of coffee. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good talk, executive director? " Le Xuewei smiles and pulls Han Tianlei out. In her heart, Han Tianlei is her good friend, like her brother. "Good!" Han Tianlei''s eyes flashed and followed Le Xuewei. His mood is joyful. His infatuation for her many years ago has now turned into friendship. Of course, it may also be family love in the future. At this time, none of them would have thought that Han Tianlei once liked Le Xuewei, which would bring about much trouble in the future This weekend, Le Xuewei finally took the time to go to the Liang family to discuss the engagement. Because Le Xuewei is the chief designer of the east suburb mall project, her reputation is even more impressive in the imperial capital. For a time, she has become a synonym for young and promising. Liang''s wife is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. They think that the sooner they get engaged, the better. In case they let such a good daughter-in-law run away again, it''s not good.Mrs. Liang asked someone to calculate that the 20th of next month is an auspicious day. She plans to fix the engagement date on that day. Although I''ve been ready for engagement for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be so soon. Liang Siwen was startled and blurted out: "Mom, is it too fast? There are not many days left. Jingjing and I are not prepared at all! There''s no need to worry. Jingjing has been very busy recently because of the east suburb mall plan... " "Ah, you child..." Mrs. Liang angrily interrupted her son, "how can you be worried about this kind of thing? Mom wants you to get engaged right away and get married. " "Poof!" Le Xuewei is drinking coffee. When she hears this, she almost spits out a mouthful of coffee. It sounds so exciting! I''m afraid Mrs. Liang will never wait until the day when they get married. Originally, this engagement is a fake. "Jingjing!" As soon as Liang Siwen saw her choking, he was even more impatient. He said to Mrs. Liang unhappily, "Mom, you scared Jingjing!" Mrs. Liang was also annoyed and glared at her son: "mom is not for you?" The son is this kind of attitude, Mrs. Liang has no choice but to deal with his daughter-in-law, "Jingjing! Auntie knows you''re busy Aunts are not stubborn people. Young people should put career first. Auntie understands that you can rest assured that everything will be arranged by your auntie. You don''t need a snack. You can rest assured to work. As long as you show up on the day of engagement, you can be a beautiful bride. Do you see? " In fact, Le Xuewei doesn''t care. For her, she just plays a play and helps Liang Siwen. Thought about it, nodded: "well, it doesn''t matter, next month 20 good, then there are almost two months, it''s not very hasty, but I don''t know anything, all to trouble aunt!" "Jingjing..." Liang Siwen was surprised that she agreed so happily. Liang and his wife looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction. How do you think, this would-be daughter-in-law is much more reliable than her son. She is not only capable, but also knowledgeable and reasonable. There are only a few celebrities in the imperial capital who can be compared with her. "Well, since Jingjing agrees, we can start to do it! It''s a big event. There are many things to do when it''s ready! " Mrs. Liang is very happy. So the date of engagement was set. When she came out of the Liang family, she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha How anxious your parents are! How long have I seen them before, they set a date! Sven, will you lie to your parents like this? " Liang Siwen kept silent and thought, what I cheated is not my parents, but you! Of course, he didn''t dare to say it. He just didn''t care and laughed: "yes, how proud you are! My parents in law like you so much before I go through the door! " "That''s true. I''m loved by everyone. I see flowers blooming." Le Xuewei burst out laughing, got into the car and fastened her seat belt. Liang Siwen takes Le Xuewei back home. Along the way, they discuss the engagement with great interest. One is just a game, and the other is really making preparations. "Here I am. I''m off." Liang Siwen didn''t get out of the car. The engagement day has been decided. The indistinct truth is about to be revealed. He is not afraid. If she knows that all this is his intention, I don''t know if she will turn over? He was afraid that all these years of secret love would come to nothing! Rolling down the window, Liang Siwen smiles to le Xuewei: "go up! Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up and go to the eastern suburbs. " Le Xuewei nodded and accepted his kindness, "well, you can go back early." Le Xuewei turns to walk into the apartment, but Liang Siwen suddenly opens the door and runs towards her. In the amazement of Le Xuewei, Liang Siwen holds her in his arms with open arms! "Jingjing." "Well?" Le Xuewei froze, dare not move, for his sudden move, her head can''t turn. "Nothing. I just want to thank you for being engaged to me." Liang Si Wen light say this sentence, tone sounds very aggrieved. Le Xuewei didn''t understand what he meant. Did she feel sad when she thought of her special temperament again? Also very considerate comfort him, "say what? Is a good friend a fake? I just hope that your parents will know by then, and they won''t beat you too miserably! " "Jingjing..." Liang Siwen is very guilty. She thinks of him like this, but he sets a trap for her. But then I thought that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings. I didn''t realize my feelings for her at all. I hated her so much. "Well? What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei looks at him puzzled. "Go up, it''s OK! Go to bed early, I''m waiting for you to be the most beautiful bride Chapter 239 It''s been a while since I went to sanatorium for matching. This day, lesuewei received a call from Qiao Yuwei''s attending doctor. Originally, Le Xuewei was ready to match Qiao Yuwei, so when she heard the doctor''s call, she was really surprised. At the end of the phone, the doctor told her, "Hello, Ms. yuan Jingjing? Your matching results come out. Thank you very much for your love. Although the matching is not suitable, I still thank you on behalf of the patient. " ¡°¡­¡­ No, you''re welcome. " Confused hung up the phone, Le Xuewei was very surprised. What''s going on? It''s not the first time for her to match Qiao Yuwei. It was suitable four years ago. How did it become unsuitable after four years? Does it mean that in the past four years, she and Qiao Yuwei, who has a gene mutation? This is not a joke! Well, there''s only one possibility. That''s the doctor''s mistake! However, these doctors are all top experts in C country. Besides, Han Chengyi attaches so much importance to them and Ni Jun is so strict. Can you make a mistake about matching? Le Xuewei thinks about it and thinks it''s strange. Think of four years ago, that day matching results come out, Han Chengyi is also present. Although she was unhappy with Han Chengyi two days ago, it was a matter of human life. With doubts, Le Xuewei decided to go to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi was busy in his office when he received a notice from his secretary saying that designer yuan of the design department was outside to see him. Is that ok? Here comes snow! "Invite her in quickly!" Han Chengyi put down his papers, stood up and walked to the door, even nervously straightened his tie. No two steps out, see Le Xuewei taut face came in, Han Chengyi a guilty, Xiaoxue is still angry, he is wrong, she should be angry. "Xiaoxue, what would you like to drink?" Han Chengyi lowers his head and looks like he''s confessing his mistake. Pressed down her unhappiness, Le Xuewei put on a face and said in a very formulaic tone, "president, I''ve come to ask you a question." Cheng Yi asked, "you look a little bit." If Xiaoxue let him choose, he will choose her without hesitation! In fact, he had chosen her four years ago, but she would not believe him. As a result, it was far beyond Han Chengyi''s expectation. "I''m going to do matching for Qiao Yuwei, you know?" Matching? Sure enough, it''s about matching! Han Chengyi hastily explained: "Xiaoxue, it''s me who is not good I shouldn''t have asked clearly. I admit my mistake... " "Well?" But le Xuewei didn''t care about his words. She tilted her head, frowned and said, "Tut, I''m curious. Do you remember? Four years ago, I had the right match, but this time, it''s not right? " As soon as the words came out, Han Chengyi was also surprised. "Why? How is that possible? " Le Xuewei did not understand shaking her head: "I also feel strange, so I will ask you right away." Han Chengyi also felt strange: "in principle, it''s impossible!" "Yes, what''s going on? Is the result wrong? Was that wrong four years ago, or is that wrong now? " Le Xuewei is entangled in the problem of unsuitable matching. Looking up at Han Chengyi, he frowns and looks worried. Le Xuewei''s heart sank. If her matching is really inappropriate, will Han Chengyi be very sad? In the past four years, Qiao Yuwei has not found a suitable liver source. If even she is not suitable, how sad should Han Chengyi be? Because the results of Le Xuewei''s two matches are different, Han Chengyi secretly arranged another match. Only when the result of this match comes out, can he know what the problem is. The results came out very quickly - like four years ago, the matching of Le Xuewei was appropriate, which fully met the requirements for Qiao Yuwei''s liver transplantation. So here''s the problem. Why is the result of the second match in sanatorium inappropriate? "San Shao, do as you please." Han Chengyi looks at the matching report in his hand, and his eyebrows are very dark. Although no investigation has been carried out yet, it can be roughly inferred that there is something wrong with the people around him! It''s really unexpected that the people he keeps dare to do something like this under his eyes! So, is this the first time that the matching result is wrong? Or has it been many times? Han Chengyi calm face, command Ni Jun: "all with this matter related people, all can''t let go! Check it out! The Han family must not support such people. " "Yes, three little!" Seeing that she had nothing to do with herself, Le Xuewei stood up and said goodbye, "if it''s nothing to do with me, I''ll go first I''ll go to the hospital after you''ve arranged it. I don''t want any huge reward. The president should not forget to give me paid leave. " "Snow." Han Chengyi quickly stops Le Xuewei and holds her by the wrist. Le Xuewei turned her head slightly and looked at him askance, "let go! What else can we say? " "You Can''t you listen to me? I really just let Ni Jun take care of her! This is what I owe her... " Han Chengyi refused to let go. "As soon as she gets well, I won''t owe her. Xiaoxue, I owe Qiao Yuwei..."Le Xuewei raised her hand to stop Han Chengyi, raised her eyes and glared at him, "I''m not interested in the things between you!" "Xiaoxue, where are you going! I''ll take you home so late! " "No, my boyfriend will pick me up!" Le Xuewei left this sentence, broke away from Han Chengyi, and turned to leave. When Han Yi turns over the garbage can, his enthusiasm is quickly watered down The relationship between Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi is in a strange deadlock. This time, even Han Chengyi is not so active. Le Xuewei is busy with the east suburb mall plan, and she doesn''t have so much time to think about it. Pushing open the door of the office, Le Xuewei pulls off her helmet and sits down wobbly. As soon as Liang Jiawen saw her like this, he poured water for her, "Jingjing, what''s the matter? You look so ugly? It''s too hot outside. Come on, have some water "Thank you, sister Jiawen." Le Xuewei took the cup and took a big mouthful of it. She shivered all over and sighed, "I can''t help it. This time I''m going to give you a breakdown drawing. I always have to make it clear to them..." Liang Jiawen came over, leaned down and touched Le Xuewei''s forehead, "the temperature is OK, no fever. But you look like you''re suffering from heatstroke. Take a rest first, and I''ll buy you some medicine to prevent it. " "Sister Jiawen, no more..." Le Xuewei quickly stopped Liang Jiawen, very embarrassed, "too much trouble, I''ll have a rest." Liang Jiawen flicked away her hand with a smile, "no trouble, you are my brother''s baby. He is not with you. Of course, my elder sister should take good care of you. You have a good rest. I''ll be right back Liang Jiawen took the bag and umbrella to open the door and went out. There is a drugstore near here. We have to buy some medicine for Le Xuewei to prevent it. After buying the medicine from the drugstore, Liang Jiawen didn''t push the door in, but he heard someone talking inside, and his voice was very bad. It''s not Han Chengyi? "Chief designer yuan, it''s a bit hot, but everyone, including the executive director and associate director Liang, is busy. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to blow the air conditioner here alone?" Han Chengyi leans on the sofa, one leg on the other. On such a hot day, he is still in a suit and meticulous manner. Le Xuewei stood opposite him with her hands tied. She felt uncomfortable. She was sweating just now, but now she is not sweating, and she feels chilly. In the face of Han Chengyi''s accusation, she did not refute, "yes I''m going. I''m just coming back for a drink Said, turned to go, Han Chengyi did not mean to stop her. "Three little..." Ni Jun leaned down and whispered in Han Chengyi''s ear, "the third daughter-in-law doesn''t look very comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is stunned. When he is reminded by Ni Jun, he feels that this is true. Xiaoxue seems to be wobbly and unsteady. Just about to ask, the door of the office was pushed open, and Liang Jiawen came in. "Cheng Yi!" Liang Jiawen stares at Han Chengyi, frowns and shakes his head. "I know you are strict with your work, but Jingjing hasn''t been lazy. She hasn''t been up from below for long, and she''s not feeling well at the moment..." While saying this, he raised the medicine in his hand and showed it to him. "I just went out to buy medicine for her. Is it easy for a girl to run outside on such a hot day? Just say a few words. " When Liang Jiawen said that, Le Xuewei felt very aggrieved. In those days, he pretended to be meticulous in front of her. Even when she sneezed, he was nervous. How long did it take for him to be impatient? Han Chengyi is regretful now, jealous It can really make people lose their original intention! "Cough..." Han Chengyi coughed awkwardly twice, and his voice slowed down. "Why don''t you say that you''re uncomfortable? Are you what I say? It''s not like I won''t let you talk. " His tone was so soft that Liang Jiawen obviously felt abnormal. Le Xuewei micro Du mouth, hard voice also didn''t see Han Chengyi, top back: "I don''t mind, nothing to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi sighed, helplessly looking at Liang Jiawen, "you take good care of her, if not comfortable, send her back to the hotel." Liang Jiawen nodded suspiciously and observed them carefully. Han Chengyi''s attention has always been on Le Xuewei, as if unable to open her eyes, and Le Xuewei''s attitude is not what subordinates should have towards their superiors. "Ah Then I''ll go. " Han Chengyi sighs and takes a deep look at Le Xuewei. The look is very complicated, not only reluctant, but also contains love. Liang Jiawen was shocked when he saw it. In his impression, Han Chengyi has never seen anyone with this kind of eyes! What is the relationship between them? It''s clear that they are two people they don''t know. Can we say that Han Chengyi is thinking about his subordinates? But le Xuewei has not followed, so he will deliberately make trouble for her? Liang Jiawen was shocked by this idea, but it''s not impossible. She knows what kind of person Han Chengyi is. Chapter 240 Because of discomfort, Le Xuewei returned to the hotel early to have a rest. After taking the medicine, I felt a little better when I was wrapped in the quilt. But the doorbell rings. Le Xuewei opens her eyes and gets up to open the door. Outside the door stood Ni Jun and the doctor. Ni Jun respectfully saluted: "three young granny, you are not comfortable, three young let the doctor come to have a look." "Oh, thank you." Le Xuewei, get out of the way and let them in. "It''s no big deal. You''ve already taken the medicine. Just have a good rest. It''s better to drink some Jieshu soup. It''s better than medicine, and it doesn''t hurt your body." The doctor went out first after the examination, but Ni Jun still had something to say. "What''s the matter? What''s up, brother Ni Jun? " Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun puzzled. Ni Jun nodded, embarrassed to open his mouth, "these words, in fact, it''s not up to the subordinate to say. The subordinate really looks at the three little and three little granny so anxious. Three little grandma, some words, three little reluctant to say to you, you are not comfortable today, subordinates will not say anything, but, subordinates just want to say to three little grandma - three little to you is absolutely single-minded, if you don''t believe this, that three little, too poor! " "Well?" Le Xuewei is stunned. She doesn''t quite understand Ni Jun''s words. Why does it sound that Han Chengyi is the one who is wronged between them? Shouldn''t it be the opposite? "Three young grannies, my subordinates take the liberty to say that you and Mr. Liang are really too close." Ni Jun finish saying no more said, "subordinates offend, subordinates leave." When the door is gently closed, Le Xuewei suddenly sees that Han Chengyi''s attitude these days is due to Liang Siwen? Late at night, Le Xuewei tosses and turns in bed, how can''t sleep, Ni Jun''s words repeated in her mind over and over again, every time she thought about it, she was frightened. Fortunately, I got up, took my mobile phone, went to the balcony, looked through the address book and found the number with the remark "Dandan". The phone soon got through. It''s early in the morning here, and it''s just eight or nine o''clock in the morning in country a. "Hello, Xuewei. Why do you call at this time? You don''t have to sleep! " Ruan Daning''s voice came from the mobile phone. She was a good friend in her college days and benefited her whole life. Four years ago, Ruan Danning was admitted to the European Design Institute of a country, where they reunited. Ruan Daning is Le Xuewei''s best friend. Naturally, she will not tell her past. Even Liang Siwen, who knows Ruan Daning, thinks that Ruan Daning is a classmate Le Xuewei knows at European Design Institute. "I can''t sleep. I want to hear the children''s voice." Through the mobile phone, I can hear the noisy voice over there. It seems that Dabao is talking and giggling. "Can''t sleep? Can''t you sleep thinking about Dabao and Xiaobao? Wait, I''ll call you Dabao, come here with Xiaobao. Mom''s on the phone! " "Oh, it''s coming!" A tender and loud voice rings, and Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and smiles. At that time, Le Xuewei left t city with pregnancy. Because country C was Han Chengyi''s territory, it was too dangerous, so she didn''t dare to stay more, so she rushed to country a again. All the way to escape, Le Xuewei did not take into account the belly of the child, when a variety of pregnancy symptoms, she was surprised, she is still pregnant! What to do? Do you want to stay or knock it out? In order to consider in the future, whether it is for her or for her children, it seems to be the most appropriate choice. However, Le Xuewei is hard hearted after all. Especially after learning that she is pregnant with twins! Two lives, how could she be so heartless as to deprive them of their right to come into this world? Even if they are destined to have no father in their future life, she also wants to give birth to them and love them well. She will love her children more than an ordinary mother! In order to have a baby, Le Xuewei suffered a lot. Her stomach has not been very pregnant, plus she did not say, so, Liang Siwen did not know that she was pregnant. In the next six months, Liang Siwen was sent out of country C by his father because of his family business, and he did not have time to come to country a to visit Le Xuewei. They kept in touch by telephone and email. When Liang Siwen came to see Le Xuewei in country a again, she had already given birth. Therefore, even Liang Siwen did not know the existence of the two children. When Le Xuewei was seven or eight months pregnant, she went to class with her stomach. Although she accepted Liang Siwen''s help, she did not receive any financial help from him. In order to survive and pay for the birth of her child, she had to take on some design work in her spare time Life can''t be described as hard. Fortunately, there is also Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning didn''t have any nonsense. He just tried his best to help Le Xuewei. In the face of her best friend''s kindness, Le Xuewei can''t even say thank you This kindness, just thank you, how can it be enough? More than that, Le Xuewei is very busy most of the time, and when she is busy, her two children usually live in Ruan''s home.Ruan Danning''s family, with Ruan Danning''s study abroad, has immigrated to country a. Ruan Danning told her parents about Le Xuewei''s experience. Her parents all sympathized with her. Without saying a word, they took their two children to their families. Over the years, the two elders have also paid a lot of attention to their children. All the hard work is worth it Le Xuewei thinks about her two sons, no matter how bitter they are. Half a year ago, she was hired by the imperial cloud design company and left country A. she was supposed to come with her son, but the reality is that Xiao Bao can''t come, he is still receiving treatment She gave birth to a pair of twins, two boys, nicknamed Dabao and Xiaobao. It''s all made up of powder and jade. It''s carved in the same mold with Le Xuewei. The eldest son is lively and lovely. He likes to laugh and talk since he was a child, but What about Xiaobao? Xiao Bao was born speechless. For this, Le Xuewei didn''t know how many tears she shed and how many doctors she saw with Xiaobao in her arms. At first, Xiao Bao thought that there was something wrong with his hearing or nervous system. However, countless tests showed that everything was normal. At that moment, Le Xuewei thought of autism - a huge blow to her heart! However, in addition to not being able to speak, Xiaobao''s growth is no different from Dabao''s, and it can even be said that sometimes he is smarter than Dabao. The doctor confirmed that Xiaobao is not autistic, but his medical record is rare. I''m afraid the treatment will take a long time, and the cost is very high. In order to see a doctor for Xiaobao, as a mother, Le Xuewei is duty bound. Over the years, no less money, however, has been no effect. Before leaving country a, Xiao Bao just changed a doctor, who has high authority in mental and psychological aspects. Le Xuewei trusts him very much and has great hope. It''s not easy to get such a doctor, and many people who have been in line for several years may not be able to do so. Therefore, for Xiaobao''s treatment, Le Xuewei can only choose to continue to foster her child in Ruan''s family. And she came to the imperial capital. Yuntu paid her a high salary, so she could afford Xiaobao''s treatment That''s why she had to choose to leave the children. Otherwise, which mother is willing to leave her heart? Thoughts were pulled back, and Dabao''s childish and soft voice came from his mobile phone, with a gasping voice: "Mom, I''m Dabao. Mom, Dabao missed her mom. Mom, Dabao listened to her grandfather, grandmother and Dandan. Dabao also took good care of Xiaobao''s younger brother. Mom, you miss Dabao and Xiaobao, don''t you? Mom, don''t worry about Dabao and Xiaobao''s younger brother. We are very good. We all have good friends. " Listening to her son''s sensible words, Le Xuewei couldn''t help but shed tears. "Dabao is good. If you have Dabao, take good care of Xiaobao. Mom doesn''t worry." "Mom, will you be alone? Did you take good care of yourself? Eat on time and sleep well "Well..." Le Xuewei''s eyes were full of tears, choking and speechless - their father didn''t know they existed. "Mom, let me tell you the good news. Xiaobao has made great progress recently! He''ll call for mom Mom, you wait, let Xiaobao call you! Xiaobao, come here, face the microphone and shout to mom. Mom will be very happy to hear that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s heart hangs in her throat -- can Xiao Bao speak at last? After waiting for a long time, Ruan Daning and Dabao encouraged each other: "Xiaobao, don''t be nervous It''s mom. Don''t you want to say these two words most? Shout into the microphone and mom will hear you. " ¡°¡­¡­ mu¡­¡­ mu¡­¡­¡± A sound, a very hard start, finally, complete. "Ma, ma Mother Tears burst into my eyes! Le Xuewei covers her eyes. Her tears are irresistible. She penetrates through her fingers and is rampant! "Xiaobao, you are so good! Mom heard that. Xiaobao is wonderful Choking in her throat, Le Xuewei had a hard time talking. After three years, she finally heard her little son speak! Covering her heart, Le Xuewei is very happy. "Dabao Xiaobao, go to my grandparents and have breakfast. It''s still evening for my mother. I''m going to have a rest. Good boy!" Ruan Danning took the phone and sighed: "cry! It''s time to have a good cry Well, it''s not easy for me. Don''t think too much. Since Xiaobao has opened his mouth, it means the situation has improved. The doctor is not bad. Don''t worry, he will get better and better. " "Well." Le Xuewei covers her mouth for fear of crying. "Well, it''s so late. Go and have a rest." "Well." After hanging up the phone, Le Xuewei slips and sits on the ground, looking up at the sky, tears still can''t stop. It''s going to get better and better. Yes, it''s going to get better and better. No matter how the relationship with Han Chengyi develops, children are her flesh and blood, more important than her own life. No matter what happens in the future, children are her bottom line. She will not take risks to do anything that may be harmful to her children. Le Xuewei dried her tears, because the child was full of energy. Chapter 241 Because of the east suburb mall plan, Han Tianlei meets with Le Xuewei and Liang Jiawen almost every day. At the end of the day, Han Tianlei suggested that the three of them have dinner together. However, Liang Jiawen said, "I won''t go. I''m so tired I want to go back to sleep first. You kids have energy. Go ahead! " So Han Tianlei and Le Xuewei went to the snack street near the eastern suburbs. The eastern suburbs are not very developed, but the snack street is still very busy. They sat down in a clean looking shop and ordered a good menu to serve. "Xuewei, you..." Han Tianlei hesitated, as if he had something to say and didn''t dare to say it. "What''s the matter? Say it Le Xuewei laughs. Over the years, Han Tianlei is just like a big boy. "That..." Han Tianlei scratched his head uneasily and asked, "do you know the relationship between sister Jiawen and my third uncle?" Le Xuewei was stunned, then nodded slowly, "I know, sister Jiawen told me But don''t tell sister Jiawen that I don''t want to talk about the past. " Han Tianlei nodded busily. Needless to say, he would not tell anyone, "I''m going to the bathroom. Are you going?" "No, you go first!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and sits in her seat waiting for Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei went there for a while, but he hasn''t come yet. A man went to the bathroom for such a long time? Le Xuewei''s intuition is unusual. She stands up and is ready to have a look. Just walked to the bathroom door, head-on will come three or five people, black mask holding a big sack, see Le Xuewei eyes changed! There''s a thrill in Le Xuewei''s mind. She can''t tell if it''s in the sack Han Tianlei? The man in black walked by her in a hurry. Le Xuewei turned around to catch up with her and yelled, "stop! Stop! Who are you? What''s in the sack? " The man in black was surprised. Unexpectedly, a little girl was not afraid when she saw them. She chased them out! He showed his fierce light and threatened: "little girl, don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of! Otherwise, hum, I''ll catch you "Who did you catch? Is it Han Tianlei? " Where does Le Xuewei have time to be afraid? Tianlei, as the successor of the Han family, went to the bathroom for so long and didn''t come back. She can''t help thinking otherwise. The man in black looked at each other, "boss, this girl actually knows Han Tianlei!" "What to do?" "Catch it with her! We can''t let her tip off so soon. If the plan is disrupted, we can''t afford to go away! " "Yes The man in black is approaching Le Xuewei. At this time, Le Xuewei shows a look of panic and counterbalances: "what are you going to do? kidnap? It''s against the law "Well! Illegal? I''ll leave it to you, little idiot! No wonder we don''t want to catch you. If you didn''t send us to the door automatically, we would disdain to catch such a small role as you! " "Don''t talk to her! Tie it up and take it away "Yes Le Xuewei quickly covers her mouth, hands and feet are trapped, and her head is black. Like Han Tianlei, she is put into a sack. "No!" Put into a sack, Le Xuewei is not honest, struggling. "Boss, this girl is too noisy!" "Give it to her! It''s so noisy "Yes Le Xuewei only felt a sharp pain on her neck, then she lost consciousness and fainted. When she woke up, her neck was still very painful. Le Xuewei wriggled her neck and struggled to sit up. She seemed to be locked up in a warehouse. There was a musty smell in the air. It was quiet around her. Fortunately, her sack had been removed, but her mouth was still blocked and her hands and feet were tied. Through the narrow window into the moonlight, Le Xuewei slowly adapted to the light, looking at the surrounding environment. Sure enough, it was in a warehouse. It was so quiet around that I couldn''t hear anything. I didn''t know where those people had caught them just now. Then she saw Han Tianlei lying near her. Han Tianlei is still asleep, so it seems that Han Tianlei should have been drugged, otherwise, she won''t wake up, he hasn''t wake up. "No!" Le Xuewei couldn''t speak or walk. She rolled to the ground and moved little by little to get close to Han Tianlei. She wanted to see Han Tianlei. But she was quick to react that she was tied, and even if it was past, it was useless. We have to find a way to break the rope first! However, there are no abandoned beer bottles here. Le Xuewei can''t break the beer bottle and cut off the rope as it is written in What should we do? You can''t just sit and wait for death! Having once had the experience of escaping from the dead, Le Xuewei encountered such a situation. Although she was still afraid, she was not so flustered. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps approaching, Le Xuewei ears up, know that people are coming here. She quickly rolled to the ground, a little bit toward Han Tianlei move past, block in front of him, at this moment, her heart is actually thinking - Tian Lei is Han Chengyi''s nephew, if he had an accident, Han Chengyi will be very sad!The sound of footsteps stopped, the old iron door of the warehouse was pulled open, and a group of ferocious people came over. "Oh, oh!" Le Xuewei anxiously shakes her head at the group, saying that she has something to say. "Hey, girl, what''s the noise? How do you get someone who''s not involved? Didn''t I tell you not to make it big? What are you doing with a girl? " The man at the head raised his hand and slapped the people beside him. When Le Xuewei looked at him, she guessed that he might be the leader, so she looked at him with a look of prayer, "well Well... " "What are you doing? Do you have something to say? " The man angrily pointed to his hands and said, "go and tear the tape off her mouth and listen to what she said!" "Yes Someone came over and uncovers the tape on Le Xuewei''s mouth. "Ah..." Le Xuewei immediately took a big breath, and then anxiously said to those people, "you let him go, what''s the matter with me! I don''t care what your purpose is. I just say, "it''s better to catch me than to catch him!" "What?" The man laughed, "ha ha Oh, did I hear you right? Little girl is not small, but you are too arrogant! Do you know who we''re dealing with? How dare you say such a big thing? " How can le Xuewei not think who they are going to deal with? The target of catching Han Tianlei is, of course, Han Chengyi. Now, she can only gamble! "Hum..." She sneered, not afraid of their grim smile, "isn''t it Han Chengyi? How could I not know? " "Well?" The man was slightly stunned, and his look changed immediately. He looked at Le Xuewei carefully, "Oh, it''s a little interesting. Do you know our goal? So you have something to do with Han Chengyi? How dare you say that you replace his nephew with yourself? " "Well, I just want to say that I''m Han Chengyi''s woman, and it''s him The most beloved woman! You catch me, far more effective than Han Tianlei, I dare say, Han Chengyi is not his own life, will not ignore me! But Han Tianlei Not necessarily! " When Le Xuewei said this, she was beating a drum all the time. She was not sure if it was true. What she thought now was to save Han Tianlei. "Well?" The man was stunned, thinking about her words. Taking advantage of the heat, Le Xuewei continued: "you don''t know about the power struggle of the rich families, do you? Han Tianlei is only Han Chengyi''s nephew. Han Chengyi is only ten years older than Han Tianlei. If Han Tianlei has an accident, maybe he will thank you! " As soon as he said this, the man was even more shaken. A moment later, the man returned to his usual ferocious appearance and said: "little girl, don''t be alarmist here! Now, you are all in my hands. Even if Han Chengyi doesn''t buy his nephew''s account, aren''t you still in our hands? Do you think I would be so stupid to let you go? " "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, shook her head and said, "if you don''t let Han Tianlei go, it''s no use binding me. I won''t cooperate with you! As long as I keep silent, Han Chengyi will never believe that I am in your hands. I can do what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try! " "Smelly girl, what do you say?" The man raises his hand and wants to fan Xuewei. "What''s the noise? What''s wrong? Is it so noisy? " Suddenly, another voice came in. Le Xuewei was surprised. How could this voice sound so familiar? It''s like a deja vu! The sound of footsteps slowly approached from the outside, and the crowd got out of the way. Le Xuewei finally saw the true face of this man. Although four years later, Le Xuewei recognized this man at a glance - isn''t this Feng Su, the gambling king who arrested her twice? He kidnapped Han Tianlei? This is really a narrow road! Feng Su is surprised to see Le Xuewei. He asks people to catch Han Tianlei. Unexpectedly, he even catches Le Xuewei! It was an unexpected gain. "Ha ha..." Feng Su was in a good mood and laughed, "who do I think it is? It turned out to be three little sweetheart! No wonder you are so rampant. Are you used to Han Laosan''s temper "Feng Ye, the girl said that she was Han San Shao''s beloved woman. It turned out to be true!" The man on one side was shocked. He thought it was le Xuewei who fooled him, but he didn''t think it was true. Feng Su said with a sly smile: "hum Isn''t that true? Han San Shao is in love, but for this That''s a fool Then he moved his arms subconsciously. When Han Chengyi fired his two arms, all his gambling skills could not be used. The name of the king of gambling disappeared overnight. It was all given by Bai Le Xuewei! Now, Le Xuewei falls into his hands, how can he let her pass this easily? Feng Su looks at Le Xuewei on the ground. The corner of his eye is full of conspiracy and calculation. Chapter 242 "Lord Feng!" Le Xuewei looked at Feng Su and prayed, "if you let Tian Lei go, I will cooperate with you whatever you want to do!" Feng Su looked at him with disdain and thought for a moment. Then he showed a smiling face and nodded: "good! For the sake of meeting each other, I will sell you this face today! I''ll let Han Tianlei go, but don''t forget to promise me! " "Well!" Le Xuewei eagerly nodded, "don''t worry, I will cooperate with you, as long as Tianlei is OK!" "Ha..." Feng Su raised his head and laughed. "Unexpectedly, you are very concerned about Han Chengyi''s nephew! Is it because of Han Chengyi? Does he know you think so much of him? She is really a woman of love and righteousness! I admire Feng, and I will help you today! " "Come on, let the boy go!" "Lord Feng!" "Let it go! Didn''t you hear what I said? " "Yes As soon as Feng Su waved his hand, someone immediately came forward and lifted Han Tianlei, who was still sleeping, all the way out. Feng Su squatted down and looked at Le Xuewei, hating: "now, it''s your turn to fulfill your promise! What about? Give Han Chengyi a call? " Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled: "Feng Ye, don''t worry, I will do what I said, but now I don''t know if you really let Tianlei go. When Tianlei gets home safely, I will fulfill my promise." "You Feng Su A Zhi, Mou Guang Yi Shan, didn''t expect the young girl, the head is very good! "Well, if you want to wait, I''ll let you wait. Now I''ll let you have a taste of what life is like to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused and doesn''t understand what Feng Su means. Is he going to I can''t help her thinking that this man had tried to do that to her twice! If it''s too much for you to think that it''s not worth it? I have to keep you and torture Han Laosan! " Le Xuewei was relieved and asked, "well, what are you going to do?" "Well! What are you doing? " Feng Su raised his voice to ask, his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, and his hatred showed completely. "You don''t have to ask, you''ll soon know! Somebody, take her to the basement for me! " "Yes Le Xuewei was put up, carried out, through rows of old warehouses, into the basement. The basement is more sinister than the warehouse above! There are even whip, electric stick, handcuffs, foot cuffs and other criminal detention inside! Le Xuewei has only seen these things on TV and in TV. Now she is so real that she can''t help fighting a cold war. What is Feng Su going to do to her? In doubt, she had been released. But this situation did not last long. Those people soon handcuffed her wrists and ankles, and these handcuffs were connected with thick iron chains. Without waiting for Le Xuewei to react, the chains were quickly straightened, and Le Xuewei was directly suspended in the air, showing a state of big limbs, and the whole person was hanging in the air! "Ah Le Xuewei exclaimed, frightened by the situation. What is Feng Su going to do to her? Is she going to be punished? The person who tied her quickly backed out, and Feng Su walked in slowly in the panic of Le Xuewei. Feng Su is holding a cigar in his hand. He looks calm, but le Xuewei can detect the deep hatred on him. To this, she is very puzzled. Why? Why does this person hate her so much? It''s clear that he is against her every time. What did she do to make him hate her so much? Feng Su went to the center of the basement, picked a whip on the table where the instruments of torture were placed, and suddenly raised his hand. He whipped the floor twice. On the water mill floor, he immediately made two loud whips, deafening, as if the floor were shaking! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stares at Feng Su with frightened eyes. Instead of looking at her, Feng Su went to the edge of a bucket, put the whip in the bucket, got wet, took it out, and whipped it on the floor again. This time the voice is louder than the previous two times! "Eh!" Le Xuewei swallows her saliva, imagining that Feng Su probably wants to whip her with this thing! "Bang!" Feng Su Shu Er gives out a sneer and looks up at Le Xuewei. "Do you know what water is on the whip?" What kind of water? Le Xuewei is at a loss. Isn''t it just clear water? How abnormal is this Fengsu? The reason why Feng Su asked, of course, is not to ask her to answer, he himself gave the answer out, "tell you! It''s salt water! The whip is stained with salt water Tut tut! Little girl, dip in the salt water whip, smoke on the body, know what it''s like? I don''t know? Never mind, I''ll tell you! Pop All of a sudden, the skin opened and the flesh burst. The salt water seeped into the wound. The pain was so deep in my heart"Bah!" Le Xuewei was hanging in the air. She spat at Feng Su and scolded: "pervert! You are a pervert "I''m sick?" Feng Su was annoyed, holding a whip to approach Le Xuewei, raised his head and roared, "do you think I''m abnormal? Can I be more abnormal than Han Laosan? I didn''t even touch your fingers. He broke my arms! I''m the king of gamblers! How can I make money in the casino when my arms are broken? Not only that, he also had all my casinos blocked, and all my casinos'' businesses collapsed overnight He made me bankrupt for you! Do I have him sick? Le Xuewei, if you want to blame Han Laosan, if he didn''t kill me quickly, how could Fengsu have been reduced to today''s land? Today, you fall in my hand, it is God has eyes! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so miserable today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. She didn''t know what Feng Su said. In country a, she passed out completely, so Later, Han Chengyi knew nothing about Feng su! How can Han Chengyi do that to him? However, it''s not hard to imagine that Han Chengyi is a ruthless man! "Han Chengyi hasn''t come yet, but I believe he will come as long as you are here! Before he comes, I''ll let you have a taste of the whip dipped in salt water and hit you. It''s so refreshing! " "Ah Feng Su''s voice did not fall. The whip had already been raised high and fell on Le Xuewei. In pain, she immediately arched her waist and cried out in pain. "Does it hurt? The pain is right! It''s not over yet Feng Su''s eyes were red. The whip on his hand kept rising and falling. Every whip was full of force, and he whipped Le Xuewei very impolitely. Everywhere the whip fell, the clothes cracked, revealing the white skin inside. However, almost at the same time, the exposed skin turned red, and the blood seeped out from the mouth! "Ah Le Xuewei is bound by her hands and feet, and she can''t even dodge. The whipping is very painful, and the salt water seeps into the wound again. She can''t bear the pain. Feng Su''s hands are constantly whipping. Le Xuewei can''t stand it any longer. She turns her eyes and stares at Feng su. Even so, she doesn''t ask for mercy. She knows it''s useless to ask for mercy! This man wants to vent his hatred for Han Chengyi on her! "Er..." When the whip fell down again, Le Xuewei finally couldn''t hold on, her strength suddenly pulled away, her consciousness lost, and she fainted Han Tianlei, who was carried out of the warehouse by the sealed people, was then put into the car. When the car drove to the city, when it passed the D ¡¤ s group building, the door was opened in the process of driving, and the people on the car kicked down Han Tianlei''s sack. The sack rolled several times on the ground and finally stopped. Seeing this situation, the security personnel rushed forward and untied the sack. When they saw it, they were immediately flustered. Isn''t this Han Tianlei? "Come on! Go and inform the president! Master Sun has been tied up ¡­¡­ After a riot, Han Chengyi is rushed back to the castle. "Third uncle..." Han Tianlei slowly wakes up with his temples covered. His head is still very painful. When he sees Han Chengyi, he doesn''t know what the situation is. "How can I come back? Third uncle, why are you in my room? Where''s Xuewei? " Asked about Xuewei, Han Tianlei woke up a lot, memory slowly back, face suddenly changed, sat straight body, "third uncle! Where''s Xuewei? " When Han Chengyi heard that he asked about Le Xuewei, he was flustered and forced to ask, "what do you mean? Do you have anything to do with Xiaoxue? " "Third uncle!" Han Tianlei was worried. "I used to eat in the snack street in the eastern suburb with Xuewei Later, before serving, I went to the bathroom. When I came out, I was covered with my nose and mouth. Later, I didn''t know anything! Where''s Xuewei? Is she going to be ok? " Han Chengyi heard that the purpose of these people was obviously Han Tianlei. He pretended to be calm and said, "don''t worry, their purpose is you. Xiaoxue should be OK. I''ll go to find him right away!" "Ni Jun! Go to find the third young Granny Han Chengyi so ordered, he has begun to dial Le Xuewei''s mobile phone number, that end came a sound of shutdown! A kind of foreboding comes to my heart. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Xiaoxue! Ni Jun takes the order and immediately assigns a servant to look for it. The news is that Le Xuewei has not returned to the hotel, and the owner of the snack bar where she and Han Tianlei went also says that they just ordered, did not eat, and did not pay the bill It''s over. There''s something wrong with Xiaoxue! Han Chengyi helped his forehead and suddenly took a big step back. "Three little!" Ni Jun anxiously reached out to help Han Chengyi, "don''t worry, people have been sent out, and they will find the third daughter-in-law. Now the situation is no better than four years ago, and they will be found soon!" Just then, the door was knocked, and the housekeeper, uncle Shao, came in and said, "there''s a phone call under San Shao. It''s from a man. He said that he''s Feng su. He also said that he''s making this call for his grandmother..." Chapter 243 "Turn the phone on!" "Yes "Hello?" Han Chengyi vigorously holds the phone, hoping to crush it! From the other end of the phone came Feng Su''s extremely arrogant cold laughter, "ha ha Oh, Han sanshao, do you have such a flustered time? Don''t be so nervous. You''re so nervous. I''m nervous too. I''ll do something when I''m nervous. It''s hard to say! " "Feng Su! What are you doing? What have you done to Xiaoxue? I warn you, you dare to touch her hair, I want you dead Han Chengyi is holding the microphone, his mood is almost out of control, and his deep eyes emit a deep light, which is aggressive. "Ha ha..." No matter how terrible his warning is, it can''t make Feng Su any better. Feng Su still laughs wildly, "Han sanshao, I advise you not to talk nonsense! Now that your people are in my hands, do you think you are qualified to say these words to me? " "Where''s snow? How''s she doing? Beast! What have you done to her? " At the moment, Han Chengyi is like a trapped beast. His strong body is ready to move. With a compelling visual impact, he emerges with excited primitive wildness! "Don''t worry, she is still alive What about? Let you hear her voice? " Feng Su moves the mobile phone away. There is a sound of chain dragging. Han Chengyi''s heart shrinks into a ball, and his breath is like fire. "Wait..." Feng Su put down his cell phone. Le Xuewei is hanging in the air, still in a coma, and her body is covered with bloodstains. Feng Su quickly walked over, picked up a small bucket on the ground, picked it up and splashed it on Le Xuewei''s face and body. "Hua," a sound, Le Xuewei was drenched wet, in this cold water stimulation, she struggled to open her eyes. Before he could see clearly, Feng Su had already grasped the tip of his hair, "er..." Le Xuewei let out a exclamation in pain. From the phone on the desk, Han Chengyi roared: "Xiaoxue! Feng Su, don''t touch her! Light snow, light snow Feng Su glanced at her mobile phone and looked at Le Xuewei with a grim smile. Her rough fingers rubbed her smooth cheek. "Tut tut Little girl, what a surprise! Apart from being beautiful, where on earth are you so attractive? Han Laosan has seen a lot of beautiful women, but he is fascinated by you! It seems that you have some ability. Hum Dead girl, answer the phone quickly, talk to your three little well! Let him save you! Come on Feng Su picks up the mobile phone and sticks it to le Xuewei''s face. At this time, Le Xuewei is injured all over and gasps: "ah, ah You, you let me What are you talking about? " "Pa", Feng Su raised his hand and slapped Le Xuewei. He was fierce and powerful. Le Xuewei angrily stares at him, with blood hanging on her lips. Even if she is so embarrassed, she has no timid color. Meet her this stubborn eyes, Feng Su heart a shock, heart way: no wonder Han Laosan was fascinated by this girl five fans three way! It is rare for women to have such courage and insight! "Snow! How are you? Feng Su, do you want to die? Don''t touch her! Do you hear me Han Chengyi''s manic voice penetrates the earphone and falls into Le Xuewei''s ears. Suddenly, Le Xuewei''s heart softens and her eyes get wet. She is not afraid, just pretending to be strong! However, at the moment when she heard Han Chengyi''s voice, she felt that all her strength and disguise were not needed. "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei shouts his name, and Han Chengyi is heartbroken. "Snow? How are you? Did he hit you? Does it hurt a lot? " Han Chengyi''s voice is low and trembles slightly. Le Xuewei thinks that he is really worried about himself. Only at this time, she can confirm without hesitation that this man has feelings for her. Maybe four years ago, she really misunderstood! "I It''s OK. " Le Xuewei denied that she didn''t want him to worry too much. What else do you want to say, but the mobile phone has been blocked and robbed. "Han sanshao, do you hear me? This is your woman, right? Don''t worry, she can''t die yet, but I can''t guarantee that from now on! " Feng Su, holding his mobile phone in a domineering manner, orders Han Chengyi, "listen! If you want her life, save her yourself! No one to take, no one to take Han sanshao, I''ve got Feng Su mixed up. You can''t cheat me. If I find something suspicious, I''ll kill her immediately! " "Good!" Han Chengyi agreed to such a harsh request without thinking about it. "If you go out now, don''t bring your mobile phone. Go to the 19th public telephone booth on the commercial street. I''ll call there and tell you what to do next!" A cat and mouse game dominated by Feng Su is about to begin For Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi can only accept it!Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi turned and walked out. Han Tianlei and Ni Jun followed him. "Third uncle..." "Three little!" Han Chengyi went into the cloakroom, changed into a mountaineering suit, took out his gun from the safe, put it on his waist, and put a set of first-aid equipment on his body. Then he left the room without saying a word. Make Han Tianlei and Ni Jun look at each other, only dry anxious. "Third uncle!" "San Shao, where are you going? Ni Jun is with you With a wave of his hand, Han Chengyi''s long and narrow eyes droop slightly, with tight outline. His dark eyes are like Satan, and his whole body exudes a complex aura of noble and ruffian. "None of you need to follow me. Xiaoxue is waiting for me. I can''t take any risks with her! Who follows, is equal to who wants Xiaoxue''s life! To take her life is to take mine, so whoever follows, I will kill, without exception! " It''s not a joke! Han Tianlei and Ni Junzheng are on the spot and dare not move a step further In the basement, Feng Su shows a smile of success. He went over and untied all the chains that bound Le Xuewei''s hands and feet. All of a sudden, Le Xuewei fell down from the air and fell heavily on the ground. With the original whip injury on her body, she almost fainted. "Get up! Little beauty! You are really a treasure. I didn''t expect that Han Chengyi would be subdued so easily! " Feng Su said, squatting down and pulling Le Xuewei from the ground without pity. Le Xuewei''s dull and painful voice ushered in Feng Su''s more vicious words: "dead girl! Don''t look so pathetic in front of me. Han Laosan treats you as a treasure, but I don''t treat you as a treasure! You are the dead girl, I have nothing to do with it! Get up "Er..." Le Xuewei was picked up like a broken puppet and dragged out. Out of the warehouse, there is already an old truck waiting at the gate. "Feng Ye, we''re all ready. Here''s the key!" Some men came and handed something to Feng su. Feng Su checked carefully, nodded with satisfaction, and pushed Le Xuewei, "get in the car! Don''t dawdle. Han Laosan didn''t come. No one loves you here! " Le Xuewei is tied up with the co pilot. She can''t move because the tie is too tight. Feng Su then got into the driver''s seat, and there were only two of them in the car. Feng Su didn''t even bring a brother. Le Xuewei felt puzzled and looked at him: "where are you taking me? Didn''t you say that if you let Han Chengyi come over, you would let me go? What on earth are you going to do? What did you want? As long as you don''t hurt me, Han Chengyi will give you as much money as you want! " "Pa", Feng Su did not speak, first gave her a slap in the face, and now Le Xuewei''s cheeks are swollen. Feng Su started the car, gnashing his teeth, said: "less nonsense! Do you care what I want to do? Whether Han Chengyi comes or not, your life is in my hands! People pay me to catch Han Tianlei, but I exchange you for Han Tianlei! I can''t even play the task. Do you think I''ll let you go so easily? " The bottom of Le Xuewei''s heart sank, and he felt that Feng Su was terrible. He used her to attract Han Chengyi. He didn''t know what the purpose was! This man is no different from a madman Le Xuewei suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t have let Han Chengyi come just now! I''m afraid that this Fengsu will do harm to Han Chengyi! The car drove out of the highway, but went to the nearby mountains. Is this the trading place he and Han Chengyi agreed on? Why in the mountains? How can he contact Han Chengyi? The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is. Looking at Feng Su''s nearly crazy eyes, her fear gradually deepens. The car into the mountains, and finally stopped in an open space. Feng Su got out of the car. She didn''t know what she was doing. All she heard was a "Ping Ping" sound, which was very loud. Then, the door is opened, Feng Su comes over, grabs Le Xuewei''s hair, drags her out of the car, and drags her away without waiting for her to stand firm. Le Xuewei was dragged to slide on the ground by him, and the wound was filled with heartbreaking pain, and the blood was constantly seeping out. Feng Su throws Le Xuewei on the ground behind the carriage, opens the back carriage and throws Le Xuewei in. This is a truck. The carriage is a closed container. As soon as Le Xuewei enters, the door of the carriage is locked, and nothing can be seen in the dark. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei leans on the door and asks in horror. "Well, what do you want? Han Chengyi will arrive soon. Before he arrives, of course, he will be given a big gift! Otherwise, how can you explain to Han sanshao, who is the powerful imperial capital There was a sound on the door of the carriage, and Le Xuewei was shocked to hear that she seemed to be locked inside! However, let her fear is far more than that, from the gap under the car door, gradually into a stream of black smoke, choking surrounded Le Xuewei! This is a sealed environment. The purpose of sealing is to No, he didn''t mean to let her go at all! I''m afraid from the beginning, he made up his mind to kill her! Chapter 244 The black smoke grew thick and thick, and filled the whole truck compartment. "Cough..." Le Xuewei choked and said, "let me go, let me out Don''t you have to be afraid of legal sanctions when you kidnap and tear up tickets? " "Hum!" Outside the carriage, Feng Su laughed sarcastically, "the law? How ridiculous! To tell you the truth, since I dare to bring you here today, I''m psychologically prepared. I offended Han Laosan. What law do I care? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll die too! If I die, I can still pull you together, even if I make money! " No, he really wants Han Chengyi''s life! It''s no use for Le Xuewei to be anxious and regret at this time. The smoke choked her lungs and hindered her breathing. Soon, she fell into a coma again By the time Han Chengyi arrives, Feng Su has put out the fire beside the carriage. He doesn''t want to kill Le Xuewei yet. He wants to leave them to go to the West together slowly and painfully! Han Chengyi came alone. His short chestnut hair was all wet with sweat. First, he was in a hurry. Second, he was worried. "Fengsu, where''s Xiaoxue?" Han Chengyi''s breath is uncertain. His eyes are cold and dignified with moist bangs on his eyebrows. His tight back raises a perfect radian of wildness. Feng Su didn''t answer. He looked at Han Chengyi with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Han sanshao really has the courage to keep his word and take responsibility! Say one person, one person! I admire you "Feng Su, don''t talk nonsense! I want to see snow Han Chengyi impatiently interrupts him. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue in his hand, he immediately wants to go up and kill him! "Ha ha..." Feng Su chuckled and said, "don''t worry! San Shao comes here hard. It usually takes two hours to get here from downtown. However, you arrive in less than an hour. It seems that you are really a little girl... " "Feng Su!" Han Chengyi couldn''t bear it. He was worried about the safety of Le Xuewei. He quickly approached Feng Su, raised his hand to his throat and said angrily, "are you finished? Light snow! What do you want? To restore all casino business? Good! I promise you now, as long as Xiaoxue is safe, I promise you more beautiful than before! " Feng Su is surprised. Unexpectedly, for the sake of a woman, Han Chengyi takes the initiative to offer such good conditions? Unfortunately, Han Chengyi is so terrible! He had been reduced to a lost dog''s past still vividly in my mind! Feng Su shook his head and sneered, "San Shao, you are not qualified to talk about terms with me now! Let go, let go "You Han Chengyi swings his right hand subconsciously, but he stops when he wants to fall. He can''t do it to this man! Feng Su pushes Han Chengyi away. Shi Shiran goes to the carriage, takes out the key to open the carriage, turns around and turns to Han Chengyi: "three little, go in! The woman you love is waiting for you! I think she must want to see you very much! " Han Chengyi rushed to the side of the car, and a strong smell of smoke immediately ran into his nose, which made him feel numb and cold. Without thinking, he jumped into the car and held Le Xuewei in his arms. "Snow! light snow! Xiaoxue, wake up Han Chengyi''s calm and indifferent appearance is gone, and his heartache is beyond description. His reaction is very in line with Feng Su''s imagination. Feng Su secretly hooks his lips and locks the car behind Han Chengyi. When Han Chengyi reacts to his intention and kicks with a long leg, it''s still too late! The door was slammed and the iron lock fell. Outside came Feng Su''s sarcastic voice, "three little! You for this woman, let me become a lost dog! Today, I will let you go to the West with your woman! " "Feng Su! You are crazy! You think we''re dead. Can you escape? Not only the Han family will not let you go, but the four members of the C country will not let you go! Feng Su, you are looking for your own death Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and scolds angrily. This Fengsu is a mad dog! "Yes? Of course, but, Han Laosan, since I dare to do so, I have the courage to undertake it! I think Fengsu is also a beautiful place. For the first half of my life, I didn''t expect that because a woman was so oppressed by you, she was desperate! I don''t want to live today, I just want to export evil spirit! Han Laosan, hold your woman and enjoy the last time in the world! There is no village in front and no shop behind. No one will pass by. There is no food, no water, your woman is injured, and this car, is closed, even if you Han San little ability, there is no way to escape! So, you''re just going to die! If you don''t, I''ll be with you! " After that, it became quiet outside, and there was no sound. Han Chengyi raised his ears, held his breath and asked, "Feng Su, Feng Su?" "Depend on it!" No one answered, Han Chengyi scolded, had to face the reality - he and Xiaoxue were locked in the closed van, left in the deserted mountain! These are the things to be considered in the future. The most urgent thing is to see the situation of Xiaoxue first. Han Chengyi carefully holds Le Xuewei, unzips the mountaineering suit, takes out the emergency mini flashlight from it, and the car lights up."Snow?" Han Chengyi gently slaps Le Xuewei''s cheek. Le Xuewei''s lips are slightly blue, which is a sign of mild carbon monoxide poisoning. Han Chengyi takes out a medicine bottle from his pocket, pours out a pill and puts it under Le Xuewei''s tongue. Then, square her on the ground and give her artificial respiration. Because the smoke is not a lot, Han Chengyi came in time, rescue measures are effective, Le Xuewei soon woke up. "Er..." Le Xuewei holds her heart, because she inhales smoke, her lungs are still very uncomfortable, and her facial features are very painful. "Snow!" Han Chengyi is overjoyed to see her wake up. As for the reality of being trapped, he doesn''t care any more. "Xiaoxue, you wake up and scared me to death! I''m scared by you several times. I''m going to die. I''m older than you. How long can I live if I die again? " Han Chengyi sighs and holds Le Xuewei back in her arms. Le Xuewei is slow for a moment before she reacts that she is with Han Chengyi now! He''s here, he''s here! All the fears come out at this moment. Le Xuewei suddenly holds Han Chengyi up and holds back her tears. Her thin body is shivering in Han Chengyi''s arms. She almost thinks that she will never wake up! "Pervert! Abnormal... " Le Xuewei is still in shock and whispers in her mouth. Han Chengyi listen, abnormal? what do you mean? The blood vessels in the temple jump suddenly. "Xiaoxue, he He bullied you! " Le Xuewei didn''t know that he wanted to be crooked. She nodded her head in tears: "he beat me with a whip! The whip dipped in salt water is very painful! And smoke me It''s not what he thought! Han Chengyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw Le Xuewei''s mottled whip wound, he wished he could break Feng Su to pieces! How dare this old pervert beat Xiaoxue like this? "Wuwu..." At this time, with the object of crying, Le Xuewei''s tears seem to stop. Han Chengyi is naturally distressed, but fortunately, he has been prepared. He put his hand to the neckline of Le Xuewei, who was stiff, instinctively blocked and looked at him warily, "what are you going to do?" "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi has a fever on his face and explains, "I don''t mean to bully you. It''s just that you have to disinfect and take some medicine for these injuries. It''s so hot and the environment here is so bad. If you don''t deal with them in time, you will get infected. What can you do if you leave scars in the future?" Girls always love beauty. After hearing what he said, Le Xuewei hesitated and released her hand. Han Chengyi swallowed his saliva, his fingertips trembled slightly, and his heart leaped wildly. It''s really strange that he and Le Xuewei once had the most intimate action. What he should do has been done many times. However, in the face of her, he will still have dry mouth and palpitating physiological reaction! It''s very untimely. Han Chengyi has such untimely images in his mind Pooh! Animals! Han Chengyi secretly scolds himself. When is it that he even has the heart to think about this? Han Chengyi takes off Le Xuewei''s clothes. Her smooth skin is now covered with whiplash marks. It''s frightening Han Chengyi clenched his fist and took out disinfectant and Yunnan Baiyao from his mountaineering suit pocket to treat her wound. "Are you better?" Le Xuewei nodded. In this way, the wound is not so painful, but what should we do now? The original clothes can''t be worn. She doesn''t need to think about it at all. Han Chengyi has already taken off his coat. However, he doesn''t want Xiaoxue to wear it. There are too many equipment in his coat. He continued to unbutton the inside shirt, facing the naked Le Xuewei, how to see this scene, how to make people reverie. "You What are you doing? " Le Xuewei lowered her head shyly, embarrassed to look at him. Han Chengyi had already taken off his shirt and put it on her. He coaxed her patiently, "come on, put your arm in I''ve wronged you. I didn''t expect this in advance, so You put on my shirt first Oh, so it is. Le Xuewei was relieved. Just now, she was wrong. Han Chengyi''s action is gentle and considerate. He even buttons her one by one. His shirt on her, of course, is a lot bigger. Le Xuewei raises her arms and drags down her sleeves, which is very childish and lovely. "Ha ha." Han Chengyi was amused by her appearance. "What are you laughing at?" Le Xuewei tilts her head in bewilderment. Han Chengyi took her hand, rolled up her sleeve for her, took advantage of the opportunity to kiss her in the palm of her hand, looked up at her with a smile: "I smile, my wife is so lovely!" Chapter 245 At such a dangerous moment, the atmosphere in the narrow closed carriage was strangely warm. Le Xuewei was shy and her eyes were twinkling. She didn''t dare to look at him She did not expect such a huge change in the situation. Perhaps, only in such a time, she will take off all the disguise and show her true self in front of him. Seeing that Le Xuewei didn''t retort, Han Chengyi was so elated that he took her hands and said, "Xiaoxue, do you admit it? You are Xiaoxue, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei blushed, "what do I admit? I didn''t say anything. Don''t talk to yourself there... " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi''s bright eyes flickered, a bit aggrieved. Le Xuewei finds it funny that his appearance will make her mistake that she is the most important in his heart - but in fact, it''s not, whether Qiao Yuwei or Liang Jiawen, it''s not her. Don''t open your eyes if you are not comfortable. Le Xuewei thinks that it''s better to wait until they get out of danger! In any case, she was grateful to him from the bottom of her heart that he could come to save her. It is not romantic and snowy that is in front of them now. They are trapped here. The most urgent task is to find a way to escape. "Well, how are we going to get out?" She asked softly. "Well?" Han Chengyi seems to have just regained his mind and shakes his head calmly. "I can''t get out. The carriage is locked. It''s like a sealed wall. There''s no way to get out." "Ah?" Is it true that Le Xuewei thinks she heard wrong? He didn''t look like a joke, but how could he say such a thing in such a calm tone? What is no way out? Le Xuewei thinks that Han Chengyi must have a way. In fact, Han Chengyi really has no way. He leaned lazily to the wall of the carriage, looked at Le Xuewei attentively, shook his head and said, "I''m not lying. I really can''t get out. I don''t have a mobile phone on me. I can''t get in touch with the outside world. There are few people here. Basically no one passes by No matter how capable I am, I can''t escape in the secret room. " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei was confused. "How did you get in?" Han Chengyi shrugged: "you are here, how can I not come in?" "Strange, you don''t know the situation when you come in? What''s going on now? Are you going to be locked up here with me and die? " Le Xuewei is so strange that she can''t believe Han Chengyi''s IQ. Han Chengyi drooped his eyelids and said firmly, "didn''t I just say that? You are here, even if you want to be shot like an idiot, I can only do it What about waiting to die? I don''t care His burning eyes, forcing people to le Xuewei. Seeing Le Xuewei''s heart tremble, she admits that she can''t help but be moved by the confession made of life and death. Heart somewhere in a piece of collapse, her line of defense will not hold. Deliberately don''t open the line of sight, Le Xuewei also lean on the wall of the car, with the appearance of calm to cover up the inner turbulent waves. Suddenly, a tight hand, is Han Chengyi holding her. Le Xuewei turned her face slowly and looked up at him. His handsome side face was very soft in the dim light. This man, when he met four years ago, had almost no change, but they had already experienced too much. Le Xuewei tries to break away from him, but Han Chengyi increases her strength and refuses to let her succeed. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t move. Since you are waiting to die, don''t make trouble with me any more Are you going to argue with me before you die? " As soon as Le Xuewei stopped, the quarrel seemed to be their mode of getting along. From the first time we met To this day. If it''s doomed that we can''t escape today, should we shut up quietly and enjoy the last time together? Strange, in the face of unable to escape the plight of life, two people do not have the slightest fear. Hand in hand, fingers together. No one speaks, but each other''s lips are unconsciously floating with a smile that is hard to contain. No one speaks, but the quiet space is better than love words, like bean paste, sweet but not greasy. As time went by, Le Xuewei gradually fell asleep leaning on Han Chengyi''s shoulder. Han Chengyi turned his face and his eyes were full of love. Reach out and gently hold the person in her arms so that she can sleep more comfortably. I don''t know how long later, there was a rustling noise on the top of the car. It rained, and the rain was not small. Le Xuewei opens her eyes vaguely and finds their ambiguous posture. She struggles to get up in a hurry. "Don''t move. It''s raining. It''s cold at night. It''s better to hold together." Han Chengyi forcefully presses her body. It''s so easy for her to have such a close chance. How can she escape like this? This kind of words is an excuse. Le Xuewei gives him a sidelong look and stubbornly breaks away from him and sits up. "Are we really going to die here?" Are you really waiting to die here? How is that possible? If Han Chengyi is such a fool, can he still be the leader of the Han family? You''re kidding! However, in front of Le Xuewei, he can only firmly say that there is really no way.Han Chengyi shook his head with a smile in his mouth: "Xiaoxue, I''m very happy as long as I want to die with you!" "You..." In the face of his crazy words, Le Xuewei is speechless. She just can''t communicate with him well. In a few words, she will be angry! What time is it? Is he still in the mood to flirt? Looking at Le Xuewei''s angry face, Han Chengyi almost can''t help telling the truth. However, it''s not the right time for him to perform a play in front of Le Xuewei so carefully. How can he give up all his previous achievements at this time? As the saying goes, good, reluctant to give up the child set not to find the wolf! He is going to play a bitter game today. Xiaoxue is so kind-hearted that he will not be obediently put into his arms? "Well, are you really helpless?" Le Xuewei knew that he was an old fox and obviously didn''t believe him. Han Chengyi nodded again sincerely: "really, otherwise you tell me how to do it, as long as I can go out, I will do it!" After all, it seems that there is really no way to look at him like this. Le Xuewei sat down on the ground and let off steam. On the contrary, Han Chengyi laughed: "don''t be discouraged! Although there is no one here, but Maybe we are lucky to meet people passing by. When we see such a truck parked here, we will definitely come up to check it. We just need to call for help. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi suspiciously. She doesn''t say anything. At present, it seems that she can only do so. She hopes that someone can pass here at dawn. There are compressed biscuits in Han Chengyi''s coat pocket. He fed Le Xuewei some. Although she was not full, she did not have any big problems until dawn. She could hold on. When he woke up, Han Chengyi was squatting near the front of the car. He didn''t know what he was doing and made a "Zila" sound. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei is curious. Han Chengyi pointed to the knife and wire on his hands and said, "I''m trying to leave. I can''t really wait here to die. I''ve done many evils in my life. Even if I die now, I don''t think God will sympathize with me. However, you are different. I don''t want you to die like this. I have to find a way to take you away! " Listen to him say so, don''t know how, Yue Xuewei heart on a warm, have a wet impulse. "Can I help you?" Le Xuewei cut her hair and wanted to fight with him. Han Chengyi took a deep look at her and chuckled: "no, how can I let you do this kind of rough work? Although you don''t believe it, but Xiaoxue, you are my treasure. I treasure you more than my life. " With these words, Le Xuewei was completely stunned. He, how can he say this kind of words without blushing and beating heart? After that, there is overwhelming joy. Who can face Han Chengyi''s confession without being occupied? Le Xuewei squatted quietly beside him and saw that he had chiseled a nail sized hole in the car wall. She didn''t understand his intention. "What is this for? Can we get out of this little hole? " Han Chengyi was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha Xiaoxue, how can you be so cute? You look so small, it''s no problem to get out, but how can I get out of such a big body? Don''t run away by yourself and leave me here Le Xuewei blinks her big eyes and stares at him. Is he teasing her? "What''s the matter?" The intelligence quotient is insulted, and Le Xuewei is a little angry. "Cough." Xiaoxue is angry. Han Chengyi quickly puts away his smiley face and says seriously, "do you see this hole? I''m going to go through this hole, aim at the tank, and shoot! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei thinks that she has heard wrong, and her head is even more confused. Is he absolutely teasing her? She didn''t have his ability, but she aimed the gun at the position of the fuel tank and fired - is that the rhythm of death? "You Are you kidding? " Han Chengyi''s face was silent, and he didn''t even have the heart to joke. Le Xuewei''s heart beat, it''s really true! "What happens when you shoot? Won''t it explode? " Han Chengyi nodded: "of course it will explode. What we want is to let it explode! Otherwise, how can we get out? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was shocked, and her eyes widened. "Are you kidding? If the car explodes, we will be trapped in the car. Even if we go out, our bodies will become parts! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi holds the excited Le Xuewei and looks into her eyes with deep eyes, like pouring an invisible force into her. "Do you believe it?" Of course, Le Xuewei believes in his ability. I heard Ni Jun say earlier that he graduated from the international military academy with the first place, but This is playing with my life! Despite such doubts in her heart, she still nodded solemnly in the face of Han Chengyi''s expectant eyes. "Believe it Chapter 246 Han Chengyi went to the door of the carriage and held out his hand to le Xuewei: "Xiaoxue, come on, give me your hand!" "Well." Le Xuewei nods and walks over, putting her hand in the palm of Han Chengyi''s hand. Han Chengyi suddenly retracts his palms and long arms, and Le Xuewei falters at her feet. Then she bumps into his chest. Before he can react, Han Chengyi has put her one arm in his arms. In silence, Han Chengyi takes out his gun, releases the safety, stretches out his right arm, makes a gesture to the small hole, and looks at Le Xuewei in his arms. "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have an accident! Even if I die, you will be safe and sound! " This makes Le Xuewei particularly nervous. She unconsciously raises her hand and puts it on Han Chengyi''s chest. She resists him: "don''t say such words. I''m more afraid if you say so." "Hehe, angry?" Han Chengyi smiles. The laughter is so refreshing in the morning air. He is the kind of man with a very fast growing beard. Last night, his chin and cheek were covered with a layer of green stubble. Le Xuewei looked up at him and felt that he was very handsome and reassuring. Han Chengyi held the gun and said, "Xiaoxue, just in case, I still have to say something If we can all live, you promise me not to get engaged to Liang Siwen, but to give me a chance to compensate you and treat you well, OK? " In fact, his request is a bit excessive. Today, there are too many unclear places in everything between them. Although they never said it, they knew each other very well. Does Han Chengyi want to write off the past in a word? It sounds whimsical. At this critical moment of life and death, the only person that Le Xuewei can rely on and believe is this person. Han Chengyi''s saying this is like threatening her. Le Xuewei frowned and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing her in such a dilemma, Han Chengyi gave a bitter smile: "forget it, it''s not hard for you. Just think I didn''t say anything. Xiaoxue, hold me tight. After a while, I''ll shoot and the car will explode. I''ll turn around quickly and jump out with you in my arms. You don''t need to do anything. Just hold me. Do you know? " Imagine the scene of the explosion. Le Xuewei nods in bewilderment and reaches around Han Chengyi''s waist. It''s just such a simple physical contact, but Han Chengyi feels infinitely satisfied. He thinks that if he can hold her like this and die together, it will be a pleasure. Han Chengyi raises his right hand and aims at the small hole. "Snow, I''m going to shoot!" With a series of "bang bang bang" gunshots, it was almost too late for Le Xuewei to react. When the fuel tank was detonated, Han Chengyi quickly picked up Le Xuewei and jumped out with the debris of the car. Han Chengyi''s jumping ability is amazing. Holding Le Xuewei, he raises a long parabola and falls to the ground in the burning light. However, the danger has not dissipated. Han Chengyi''s body is burned by the fire. He quickly pushes Le Xuewei away, while he is rapidly rolling on the ground. The accident happened at this time Han Chengyi calculated everything very clearly, only miscalculated the roll down position! And he didn''t expect that holding Le Xuewei would reduce his speed and elasticity so much So, in Le Xuewei''s stunned eyes, Han Chengyi rolled directly below the slope! Say is slope, or good to hear! The slope of this mountain is very steep, full of strange rocks and thorns. "Eh!" Le Xuewei only hears Han Chengyi snort from the slope, and then she disappears. "Cheng Yi!" It is not until now that Le Xuewei feels Shanda''s fear and the pain of losing Han Chengyi. Regardless of her body injury, she staggers and crawls to the place where Han Chengyi rolls down. She doesn''t even fight, so she rolls down! At that moment, there was only one thought in her mind - whether it was life or death, they should be together! "Well Ah Compared with Han Chengyi''s strong body, Le Xuewei''s delicate body can''t stand the toss. She rolls down the steep slope. How can she bear it? Han Chengyi soon heard the cry of pain from Le Xuewei. He was empty and could not help scolding: "rely on it!" What happened to the snow? He pushed her to safety! Did she jump down on her own? This idea makes Han Chengyi can''t help but be happy, but it''s related to the safety of Le Xuewei, and more importantly, she is angry with her actions! There''s no time to think too much. What we have to do now is to stop her! Han Chengyi withstands the sharp pain on his back, takes out the knife from his army boot, looks up at the direction of Le Xuewei''s fall. After several rolls, he reaches out his hand, inserts the knife into the slope wall, and then quickly reaches out his hand to catch Le Xuewei, who just fell down, and holds her firmly in his arms. Heart a burst of crazy jump, Han Chengyi angrily scolded: "how do you get down? Push you so far, you can fall? Are you so stupid? " Le Xuewei''s bumps were painful enough, and she was scolded like this. She didn''t show weakness and immediately retorted: "am I stupid? Can you be more stupid than you? Who told you to push me away and come down to die? Why are you so kind? Who am I! Don''t trade your life for mine"You Han Chengyi is angry. It''s time for her to say such a thing? Doesn''t she know who she is? He never said anything in his life to her, she still asked! I really want to spank her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them didn''t speak, and they were quiet. After Yue Xuewei roars, she also feels that she has gone too far. If it wasn''t for her, Han Chengyi would not be so miserable. "That, that Let''s go up first Le Xuewei pointed to the top. Han Chengyi had no choice but to smile and shake his head: "I can''t take you up now. You are obedient and climb up slowly, OK?" "Well?" Le Xuewei is stunned. What does it mean that he can''t go up? With his ability, what is this? Will he go to the meeting? Then, she immediately thought that Han Chengyi would not say such frustrated words for no reason. Was he hurt? No wonder she was completely protected in her chest by him in the explosion just now. But even so, she is still aware of the huge impact, so what about Han Chengyi who bears the brunt? Is it safe? "What''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? Let me see! " "No, it''s not..." Han Chengyi dodges, refuses to let Le Xuewei see, but touches the wound between the body friction, frowns and hums. "Er..." A man like him has strong endurance. If he doesn''t really hurt badly, he will never show it! His reaction undoubtedly confirms what Le Xuewei thinks. Immediately flustered, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t keep it from me! I beg you! Are you hurt? " Le Xuewei put light action, for fear of accidentally touching him again. Han Chengyi looks so nervous and thinks that it''s worth doing anything. Even if it''s really a life, what''s the matter? "Xiaoxue, be obedient and go up by yourself, OK? You go up first I''m too hurt to use my strength. Go back first and then find someone to help me Er... " Just said such a short sentence, Han Chengyi''s eyebrows wrinkled several times. How can he let Le Xuewei leave at ease? Le Xuewei shakes her head. Her eyes are full of steam. She will fall down at any time. "Can you show me where I hurt first? If you don''t let me see it, how can I rest assured! " Han Yi caresses her cheek. "Are you worried about me? You still care about me, don''t you? You still have me in your heart, don''t you? Well His questions are so sharp that they all come to le Xuewei''s heart. In fact, all the questions he asks are what Le Xuewei wants to know - will he still care about her? He still has her in his heart, doesn''t he? To avoid this topic, Le Xuewei insists on checking his wound. "You let me see where it hurt, otherwise, I won''t go anywhere!" With that, he broke Han Chengyi''s shoulder and immediately drew a muffled hum from Han Chengyi. "Eh!" "Ah Le Xuewei is shocked, "hurt the shoulder?" Moving her hand away, Le Xuewei suddenly finds that the palm that just touched Han Chengyi''s shoulder is bright red! He really hurt his shoulder! "Show me!" Han Chengyi wants to avoid, but he can''t, so he has to turn over to let her see. This look, Le Xuewei''s tears can no longer be controlled, directly burst into tears, and into a turbulent momentum surging out! Han Chengyi''s left shoulder blade was cut to the middle of his waist. There was even a piece of metal embedded in his left shoulder blade! It must have been the broken car bodies that had just bounced into him, with hot temperature! In this way, Han Chengyi suffered not only sharp injuries, but also burns! The pain can be imagined, if the general people have long been unable to support the fainting, only Han Chengyi can last so long. "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei covers her mouth with tears. Han Chengyi''s slender fingers brushed her cheek, and her deep voice was extremely relaxed and satisfied, "did you cry for me? Xiaoxue I''m so happy, really. " "You are stupid!" Le Xuewei pursed, blinked and glared at him, "why do you want to do this for me? Why hurt for me? Why do you always give me such hope and make me feel like you like me? " "Snow!" Han Chengyi stretches his arm, pushes against Le Xuewei''s waist and leans on his chest. His beautiful tan pupils shrink, and his hot breath is close to her lips. "Xiaoxue, you hope I like you, right?" Chapter 247 Le Xuewei shakes her eyelashes. In Han Chengyi''s eyes, she is clear and countable. "When is the time to ask such questions? I don''t want to answer your boring questions! " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi insincerely. However, she is not very confident. She stares at him, but her eyes are full of heartache. Snow I don''t know how to lie. Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Han Chengyi was very satisfied. Men and women are different. They often believe in their own feelings. Han Chengyi firmly believes that in terms of Le Xuewei''s performance, she definitely has his heart. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi takes a comfortable breath and hugs Le Xuewei in his arms. Le Xuewei takes care of his injury. If she can''t push him away, she can only change the topic. "What are we going to do now? You can''t drive me away, I won''t go How can I leave you like this? " If anything happens to him as soon as she leaves, how can it happen? "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi also tried to persuade Le Xuewei. "I don''t know!" Le Xuewei pouts her mouth stubbornly and her dark eyes are moist. She is obviously angry, but she melts Han Chengyi''s heart in a mess. "I''m not going! I''m not going anywhere. You can''t get rid of me as a burden! " Han Chengyi is dazed. Xiaoxue is really awkward and lovely! At this time, it is clear that he is a burden, but she wants to say that she is a burden. Since she is so persistent, Han Chengyi is not easy to shirk, holding her hand and pinching, "OK, I''ll take you everywhere, you''re never my burden. Even if it''s a burden, I''ll carry you on my back. No one can take it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. She never forgot to tease her for a moment. "What are we going to do now?" You can''t always lie on this half steep slope. It''s hard work. It''s a waste of energy. Neither of them can last long. Han Chengyi looked at the top of his head, then looked down, and estimated: "my shoulders can''t be lifted. It''s impossible to climb up. Now it seems that it''s more practical to go down. But I don''t know what''s going on, it might be more dangerous. Xiaoxue, you still... " "No! I''m not afraid. I want to be with you! " Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand tightly. Han Chengyi''s lips sank down, and the bottom of his eyes flashed - Xiaoxue, this is what you said. If you want to be with me, I remember, you can''t go back! "Well, we''re going to be together!" Han Chengyi covers Le Xuewei''s little hand with his backhand, pulls out the knife from the wall, and leads Le Xuewei to move down step by step. Every step is very difficult. Sweat continued to flow down from his forehead and temples, even in his hands and heart. From time to time, Le Xuewei looked at him anxiously and wanted to say something, but she was afraid to distract him, so she tried her best to hold back and obediently followed him. I don''t know how long it took, but it must be not a short time. The sky was still slightly bright at the beginning. Now it''s bright. The sun rises, the sun goes down through the dense branches and leaves, the temperature begins to rise, and Han Chengyi''s sweat is also flowing more and more. The wound on his back Le Xuewei is worried with a heart! Fortunately, however, not long after that, they landed and stepped on a flat land. Because it rained last night, the ground is still wet. As soon as she landed, Le Xuewei quickly held Han Chengyi and asked eagerly, "are you ok? Can you hold it? Let''s sit down and let me see your wound. We need to deal with it! " "Well, good." Han Chengyi really couldn''t hold on. One of them didn''t notice. He was tripped by a stone and almost fell down. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei is shocked. She puts her hands under Han Chengyi''s armpit and catches him without letting him fall. "What''s the matter with you? Is it painful? You don''t have the strength to walk, do you? " With that, tears came down again. "I''m fine, don''t cry!" Han Chengyi frowned and regretted. Just now, he shouldn''t have been so obsessed that he agreed with her. As a man, let his woman cry. What kind of man is that? Le Xuewei rubbed her eyes and said: "I didn''t cry, who said I cried I won''t cry for people like you What kind of person is he? Han Chengyi is stunned, yes! To her, he''s a real villain! He forced their unborn child to disappear, and he forced her to leave her hometown and live in anonymity What kind of man is he? What qualifications do you have to be a husband? While scolding, Le Xuewei sets up Han Chengyi''s arm, turns around and puts him on her back. Han Chengyi is shocked. What is Xiaoxue going to do? Le Xuewei pulled his arm, encircled him in front of him and told him: "hold me tight, I''ll carry you! It''s too wet here. Ahead, let''s go ahead a little bit. " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi can''t laugh or cry. What is this? He''s a big man, and he wants his own woman to carry it? Isn''t that upside down? "No, no, how can you carry me? Do you weigh half as much as I do? "Le Xuewei retorted: "do all weightlifters who lift 200 kg have to have 200 kg?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s words are so smooth that he doesn''t know how to refute them. Le Xuewei doesn''t wait for Han Chengyi to have another objection. She slowly stands up and actually carries him back! Her petite body actually contains such amazing strength. It can only be said that in a critical situation, people''s potential is immeasurable. Han Chengyi is lying on Le Xuewei''s shoulder for a moment in a trance. Like this, lying on the shoulder of a little girl, relying on the strength of how many times weaker than I don''t know It''s a familiar experience! Fourteen years ago, he was saved by 11 year old Qiao Yuwei in T city! Because of this kindness, he has been fettered for so many years. Think about how ridiculous you were? I want to be nice to a woman because of kindness! Han Laotian would have a woman in his own hands! Han Chengyi gently surrounds Le Xuewei with emotion Fortunately, this time back to him, is the person he loves. "Here we are..." Le Xuewei doesn''t know what Han Chengyi thinks. She carries him step by step. When she gets to the dry stone, she is sweating and her face is red. She carefully put Han Chengyi on the stone and reached out to take off his climbing suit for him. "Why, what is this?" Le Xuewei suddenly finds a watch on Han Chengyi''s wrist. It looks like a watch on the outside, but it has no pointer and no number on it. Obviously, it is not used to look at time. Han Chengyi glanced at it and said with a bitter smile, "this is a positioning device. I have one in my hand, and Ni Jun has one in his hand. Originally, Ni Jun would come to see me after he didn''t see me today. But It''s a pity that the car exploded just now. It''s obviously broken. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was shocked and frustrated. "Is there such a thing? Well, since there is such a thing, we''ll stay in the car and wait for him. Why detonate the fuel tank? " "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneered, "do you think Feng Su will wait for someone to save us? The explosion was so powerful just now. Apart from the fuel tank detonating, there was also the credit of the bomb. Feng Su tied the bomb to the car! Otherwise, with my ability, I won''t get hurt! " "Ah Le Xuewei is falling into the clouds. These people are really playing with their lives! Han Chengyi is in an environment that she could not even imagine. "Don''t be afraid, don''t listen to me, but I''m still alive?" Seeing that Le Xuewei was nervous, Han Chengyi pointed to the injury on his back, "don''t talk about it, help me deal with the wound first." "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded, took off his mountaineering clothes, lay down beside him and took out disinfectant and medicine from his mountaineering clothes. However, she hesitated when she started, "this What about this fragment? Do you want it out? " "Yes." Han Chengyi nodded, "it''s so hot, and it''s very dirty. If you don''t take it out, it will be very dangerous." "But..." Le Xuewei is in trouble, "it will hurt." Han Chengyi loved her so much that she was worried about him. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I can still bear such a little pain. If you don''t take it out for me again, it really depends on you to carry me out. How far do you believe you can carry me?" Le Xuewei bites her lower lip and knows that it''s OK for her to carry him for a while, but it''s impossible if it''s far away. Clenching her teeth, she reaches out to hold the fragment. As soon as her eyes are closed and her hands are pulled together, she falls to the ground and the fragment is taken out. "Well Silly girl, what are you doing? Come on, take the medicine and sprinkle it. Just stop the blood! " "Oh, oh!" Le Xuewei starts to be busy in a hurry On Han Chengyi''s drooping wrist, the locator suddenly vibrates. The vibration is very subtle, and no one can notice it except himself. In fact, he said that the locator was damaged just now. His words were all fake. He cheated Le Xuewei! Taking advantage of Le Xuewei''s dedication to apply medicine for him, Han Chengyi quietly touches the locator and turns it off without expression! It''s off! At the same time, Ni Jun is stunned by the locator that suddenly interrupts the signal What''s going on? Locator fault? It''s impossible! This kind of high-end locator, even if it is volcanic eruption, 10 earthquake, the world will not destroy it! Well, the only explanation is that sanshao did it on purpose! Why? Ni Jun was stunned for a moment, and then smoked the corner of his mouth. Needless to say, it must have something to do with the third young granny again! Is San Shao really here to save people? Or romantic theme? Ni Jun, the No.1 killer of country C, said that it was messy. He wanted to be quiet! Chapter 248 After Han Chengyi''s wound was treated, they had a rest, and the situation seemed to be much better. With the help of Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi''s physical strength gradually recovers. However, they are faced with a new problem, that is, they seem to be lost. They have been wandering in the mountain for a long time. It seems that all the places are the same. As a result, when Le Xuewei saw the cotton swabs just used for disinfection and the powder spilled on the ground, she had to admit sadly - they came back again. "What to do? It''s not like we''re going out of the mountain Don''t you have a compass with you? " Le Xuewei looks bitter and hopes on Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi shook his head calmly: "No." It can''t be said that you have brought it. The goal has not been achieved. Now is not the time to go out. "Hoo Le Xuewei sighed and sat down on the stone. Han Chengyi took out a compressed biscuit from his pocket and handed it to her. "Come on, eat something. Although it''s not delicious, it works." "Well?" Le Xuewei glanced at the compressed biscuit and asked suspiciously, "you even brought this kind of thing, how can you not bring a compass?" A word seems to ask Han Chengyi, but he didn''t panic at all. He lied like a stream of flowing water, "ah, this! When I came here, I thought of everything, but I didn''t think I would get lost. Who knows I would be trapped on such a small hill, right Of course, he won''t tell Le Xuewei that he actually meant to take her around the hill. "Well! Now you''re stuck on a hill? " Le Xuewei leans on Han Chengyi''s shoulder in frustration. "There''s no way. Let''s have a rest first! After walking so long, my leg hurts. Ah... " Just then, Han Chengyi lifted his leg and put it on him. "What are you doing..." Before the end of Le Xuewei''s words, Han Chengyi has kneaded her calf. Her strength is moderate, very comfortable and relieving fatigue. Le Xuewei is silent, quietly looking at his attentive side face, heart wave rolling. Feeling Le Xuewei''s eyes, Han Chengyi is very helpful. The fire is still a little short. It''s not the right time. So Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei didn''t go out of the mountain all day. Han Chengyi is too weak to walk on Le Xuewei. "Xiaoxue, I can''t walk any more. The wound hurts." "Ah?" Le Xuewei was shocked and stopped to have a rest. "Then we won''t go. When did you start to hurt?" Han Chengyi''s face has changed, the whole person seems to have no spirit, let her see is distressed and angry. "You''ve been in pain for a long time, haven''t you? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Just say we''re not going. Why do we have to hold on? " "I''m afraid you''ll be afraid if you can''t go out any more." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand, worried that doting eyes are not pretended. "No matter how scared I am, I''m not as important as you! If you miss something, I''m really afraid! " Le Xuewei flashed her eyes and blurted out. As soon as the words came out, both of them were shocked. What did she just say? "Snow." Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei crazily and wants her to be more specific. However, Le Xuewei pulls out her hand and avoids his burning sight. Han Chengyi shakes his head helplessly. Fortunately, he leans on him. "You, how are you?" Le Xuewei wants to push him away, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly at the thought of his injury. "Xiao Xue, I''m not feeling well. Let me lean on it for a while, OK?" Han Chengyi''s voice just doesn''t sound strong. Le Xuewei''s heart pulled, instead of pushing him away, she changed him into a comfortable position to lie down. It''s getting a little bit dark. When the hot sun turns into the setting sun, the coolness comes out. Han Chengyi nests in Le Xuewei''s arms and shivers. "Cold?" Le Xuewei hugs Han Chengyi and asks anxiously. "Cold..." Han Chengyi is a little confused. Le Xuewei was surprised and reached for his forehead - a piece of hot water! He has a fever! Bad, must be the wound infection, such a hot day, the wound is only so rough treatment, no infection is strange! No, we can''t do this here. We have to find a way to leave. "Chengyi, wake up, don''t sleep! Get up. Your wound is infected. We have to find a way out of here. " With that, Le Xuewei reaches out to help Han Chengyi get up, but this time, Han Chengyi can''t cooperate with her at all. Han Chengyi is almost in a state of lethargy. Leaning in her arms, she can''t open her eyes. "Chengyi, Chengyi!" Le Xuewei saw that he was in such a bad situation that she burst into tears! Why is she so useless? For her sake, he could even blow up the car to escape, but she couldn''t help at all. She could only watch him in a hurry. "Chengyi, Chengyi, don''t sleep!" Le Xuewei hugs him in a panic. Besides, she doesn''t know what else she can do. Seeing the sunset fade away and the night fall, Le Xuewei can''t even worry about it. On the contrary, she calms down and holds Han Chengyi, thinking about the little things they have met sinceWhen I think about it, it seems that she yells at him, and he is always patient with her. "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei suddenly felt that she was so unreasonable that she never showed weakness in front of him. It is said that women are made of water, but why is she as hard as ice? It''s not soft at all? "Chengyi, Chengyi!" Tears fell on Han Chengyi''s face. Han Chengyi opened his eyes and suddenly raised his hand to hold her cheek, "Xiaoxue I fell asleep? You worried? Sorry, I shouldn''t have fallen asleep. Don''t be afraid. I''m here! " "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei can''t help but hold him tightly. At this time, he is worried about whether she is afraid of this kind of problem! "Er..." Han Chengyi didn''t say a word, but his body began to shake. At first, it was subtle, and then it became more and more intense, which scared Le Xuewei. "Cheng Yi! Are you okay? How can you tremble? Is it getting worse? Cheng Yi... " Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei and rubs her body. His body is as hot as a stove, but his mouth keeps shouting, "cold, cold, snow, hold me tight, I''m cold..." "Oh, good..." Le Xuewei tears string to fall, obedient embrace him, two people can not be closer, there is no gap between each other. However, Han Chengyi is still shouting, "cold, cold, snow, cold!" What should I do? Can''t go out, there is no medicine, even water, Han Chengyi a force called cold. With a twinkle in her eyes, Le Xuewei raises her hand to Han Chengyi''s neck and zips up her mountaineering suit. Because Han Chengyi has taken off the shirt inside to le Xuewei, now, as soon as the zipper of the mountaineering suit is opened, his chest is directly in the air. "Snow, cold..." Le Xuewei comforts Han Chengyi, "well, it won''t be cold soon." Then she reached around her neck and unbuttoned her shirt one by one. In this way, she was the same as Han Chengyi. Too late to think about it, Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi and sticks it up. Her skin touches each other. She can feel his fiery temperature, but Han Chengyi sighs with pleasure: "it''s so warm..." Hearing what he said, Le Xuewei was stunned, and then relaxed, as long as he felt better. However, Han Chengyi leans his head against her neck socket, and his ears are filled with his increasingly hot breath. Han Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes. His narrow eyes were as deep as cold stars. "Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei was surprised. What happened to him? Han Chengyi didn''t speak, but suddenly raised his hand to hold her waist and put the person on his body. With a flick of her eyes, she naturally felt the abnormality of her body There was a hiss in my head, the fuse broke, sparks burst out and ran around. "Xiaoxue, help me, help me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is astonished. Of course, she knows what "Gang" means, but How can she help him? No, No. Her thinking power is still resisting, but Han Chengyi''s kiss has fallen down. In such a bad environment, it''s impossible to be affectionate. His kiss, very consistent with his overbearing personality, can''t help but crush on her skin. It''s a long time since I''ve seen you. Le Xuewei exclaimed. "Well..." "Snow?" Because her voice is too loud, Han Chengyi looks up at her with worry. In her tan pupils, the light is flowing everywhere. Le Xuewei looked at him at a loss, her hands on his shoulders, palms have a thin sweat, do not know whether it is her, or his. This is not a gesture of rejection. Han Chengyi understands it. At this time, she should talk less and do more. On the rocks, Han Chengyi''s mountaineering clothes and shirts are confused, like crazy lovers, intertwined with each other One person''s time is too long for Han Chengyi to control. When Le Xuewei thinks it''s over, in fact, he has just started. No matter how silly Le Xuewei was, she felt that something was wrong. She was red in the corner of her eyes, and her tears were embedded in her eyes, "you How can you do that? Are you really sick? Where did you get so much energy? " Han Chengyi is sweating all over, and his eyebrows and nose are wet. He has no time to answer questions like Le Xuewei''s. He asks eagerly: "Xiaoxue, tell me Is there anyone else besides me? Is there anyone else? Has liang Siwen ever loved you like this? Huh? Tell me... " Sure enough, he still cares about it! Is a man, there is no way not to care! "Well?" Le Xuewei''s cheeks were flushed. Of course, she knew what he meant, but how could she answer that? What''s more, how did their relationship become like this? There are so many problems between them. Can they do this? Clenching her lower lip, Le Xuewei pretends she doesn''t understand him, but Han Chengyi covers her mouth again. Han Chengyi can''t stop. No matter if anyone has ever loved her so much, she will be his own from now on! He''s going to eat her up! I''ve been hungry for so many years. Of course, I have to eat enough! He took her wandering around in the valley, of course, not to take a vacation!"From now on, you are mine, and the whole thing is mine!" Han Chengyi''s overbearing announcement made Le Xuewei laugh and cry. And then he said, "I''m yours, too. You''re alone!" Chapter 249 There was a clear bird call in his ear. Han Chengyi looked down at the sleeping man in his arms, bowed his head contentedly and pecked at her lips. He is now in a state of lucidity, and he is not as energetic as he was yesterday. Of course, the goal has been achieved. Xiaoxue has been eaten successfully. What else can be loaded? He is injured, but that little injury In Xiaoxue''s opinion, it''s wonderful, but for Han Chengyi, it''s just a piece of cake! Although I hope to spend more time alone with Xiaoxue, the environment here is too bad. There is no food or drink. It''s OK to stay up for a day or two. After a long time, Xiaoxue''s body can''t bear it. This is the limit. With Xiaoxue still not awake, Han Chengyi moves his wrist and turns on the locator. Ni Jun there - suddenly received the signal, excited to jump up! It seems that San Shao has achieved great success this time? I really want to thank three young grannies. They are very kind. Don''t stimulate three young grannies any more. Three young grannies are crazy enough If he is stimulated again, he will also remind him to be nervous and fidgety. This is the name of the No.1 killer in C country. Let''s not forget it Han Chengyi doesn''t know that he has been criticized by his subordinates. He fiddles with Le Xuewei''s hair and watches her wake up from the morning sun. "Awake?" "Well." Le Xuewei opens her eyes slowly, remembering the fierce fight last night Face not from the perm, embarrassed do not open the line of sight, struggling to get up. "Don''t move. If you have no strength, don''t get up. I''ll hold you." Han Chengyi holds people hard, and the baby''s life is amazing. Le Xuewei is flattered by the love in his eyes. She covers her face and laughs. However, she soon realized that he was very sick yesterday. What''s the matter today? It''s like nothing''s wrong? Don''t tell her that doing that kind of thing also has the effect of curing illness and saving people Isn''t that an insult to her intelligence? Suddenly she moves her hand away, and Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and roars: "you lied to me, don''t you? You don''t have a problem. You You deliberately lied to me, you... " Oh, no, why is Xiaoxue so smart? She found out so soon? It seems that he is overjoyed. Han Chengyi frowned and said, "how can I cheat you? You didn''t handle the shoulder injury yourself? Such a big piece of iron, so much blood Xiaoxue, you can''t do me wrong. " The tone is not aggrieved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opens her mouth and wants to continue to blame him, but she has nothing to say. Yes, she saw his wound with her own eyes. Either he lied to her, or he was not human! How can you do such fierce sports after such a heavy injury? Seeing that Le Xuewei didn''t speak, she was sulky with her mouth. Han Chengyi rubbed her cheek: "Xiaoxue, don''t ignore me, I''m still in pain!" Le Xuewei hummed and thought, you deserve the pain! Let you do that to me last night! It is clear that she is in charge of this situation, but there is no evidence. "Snow." Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei in his arms and takes a deep breath in her neck socket. "Why, are you really angry? Don''t be angry. I haven''t opened a meat restaurant for four years. How can I control it? " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. What does he say? What? I haven''t had meat in four years? He, he''s always with Qiao Yuwei, isn''t he? Even if Qiao Yuwei is not in good health, how can he not touch a woman in four years? "Xiaoxue, let''s not quarrel in the future. We have been separated for four years. It hurts to think about me!" Han Chengyi turned his face, and the fine kisses rolled over her delicate skin on the side of her neck, and the breath became hotter and hotter. Le Xuewei dodged slightly, but she was still worried about the question just now. She suddenly put out her hand to block his lips, pursed her lips and asked with embarrassment, "are you really saying that?" "Well?" Han Chengyi was stunned, "of course it''s true. However, Xiaoxue, I said a lot. Which sentence did you ask? " He naturally guessed her mind, but he wanted her to say it himself. He wanted to see her jealous for him! "Is, is..." In this case, how can le Xuewei ask? Faltering, the face is red, still can''t hold out. Han Chengyi is ecstatic and wants to tease her again. He lowered his head, bit her nose and took the initiative to explain: "you''ve been running for four years. What can I do? In fact, I had two girlfriends without you... " When she heard this, she couldn''t say whether she was aggrieved or surprised, or anything else. She just felt a damp in her eyes. This person, as expected is deceiving her! Just now I said that I haven''t had meat for four years. Now I''m talking about having two girlfriends! "Hum..." Le Xuewei toots her mouth and keeps her face open. Her eyelashes shake violently in the morning light, with a layer of golden light. Xiaoxue is jealous. Is she willing to be nice to him? Han Chengyi couldn''t restrain his joy and took Le Xuewei by the hand. Le Xuewei is so angry that she struggles desperately. When he comes to pull her, she slaps him on the head and face. He said, "asshole! Let go of me! Let you lie to me"Light snow, light snow..." Han Chengyi feels that he can''t do it anymore. Is Xiaoxue''s coquettish appearance going to let him do it again as he did last night? He is no problem, but I''m afraid Xiaoxue can''t stand it. "Xiaoxue, I''ll introduce you. Don''t be angry." "You Le Xuewei''s angry lips trembled, "you let me go! Asshole! Asshole Han Chengyi hugged Le Xuewei and said, "come on, shake your hand and feel it. This is my girlfriend. The one on the right should be familiar with The one on the left doesn''t use it very often, but I can only make do without you! " The world, suddenly lost its voice. Le Xuewei was stunned. It took a long time to digest the meaning of his words! This man, how come How can you even say that? At that time, Le Xuewei blushed, but she was happy in her heart. Biting his teeth, he scolded: "hooligan!" "I''m a hooligan? Yes, I''m a rascal, but I''m a rascal to my own wife, don''t I break the law? " As soon as Han Chengyi''s hand is closed, Le Xuewei falls and leans on his solid chest. Unable to see his face, Le Xuewei suddenly sighed. Although his words make people blush and heart beat However, it moved her. Four years, not a short time, he did not have another woman for her. Le Xuewei feels that her persistence seems to have been shaken. "Snow." "Well." Han Chengyi sighed and asked, "I''m sorry to make you suffer. How sad should you be four years ago at that time? Sorry to leave you alone. Do you still believe that I gave you the "Ge Sha Ling" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is silent and speechless. He doesn''t even want to die for her. How can he want to kill her? Han Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, kissing her hair, "Xiaoxue, you have to believe me, I hate to hurt you, really. It''s just that I have my responsibility. There are some things that I can''t explain to you However, there is absolutely no other person in my heart except you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei hesitates and does not speak, but in fact she has wavered. This accident, how Han Chengyi is desperate for her, she all see in the eye. Or, as he said, four years ago, there was a secret? Think about when they are together, he has been very tolerant to her. Maybe Can you try to believe him again? Le Xuewei hesitated and did not nod. Han Chengyi just saw hope and was very happy. However, Ni Jun''s speed was too fast. A burst of propeller above the head is approaching with the roaring sound of the machine. Le Xuewei comes out of her head and looks up at the sky. Suddenly surprised, he pointed to the sky and said with a smile: "helicopter, look! Did your people find it? It''s Ni Jun, isn''t it? How powerful he is! I''ll find you, too! " Han Chengyi has a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Is Ni Jun very powerful? It''s the locator, isn''t it? Wait, what''s the matter with Xiaoxue praising other men in front of him? Unhappy, jealous! Le Xuewei breaks away from Han Chengyi and runs towards the helicopter, jumping, holding her arms high, shouting: "Hi! here! Is that brother Ni Jun? Here we are Ni Jun on the helicopter found the target and immediately told his men: "hurry up, prepare to land." "Yes As the helicopter lands, Ni Jun rushes down with people and stops beside Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei didn''t notice Han Chengyi''s face. She went up to Ni Jun and said with a smile, "brother Ni Jun, you have a good skill! His locator is broken. Can you find us so quickly? " Ni Jun doesn''t know why. He looks at Han Chengyi. What''s the matter? He obviously followed the signal of the locator! Han Chengyi''s face was overcast. He pulled Le Xuewei and coughed softly: "OK, that''s what he should do! What are you capable of? " Ni Jun can''t help shaking. San Shao''s tone And don''t look at him with such horrible eyes! Third young granny, you can''t praise me any more I''m going to die. "Go, go back." Han Chengyi is very unhappy, holding Le Xuewei''s stingy hand and getting on the helicopter. Just as soon as she sat down, she was crushed by Han Chengyi, her back brain and hand were held, and Han Chengyi''s gnawing kisses fell down. They are insolent, rampant and aggressive. It''s not so much a kiss as a punishment. "What are you doing? All right. Why are you nervous again? " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand looking at him. Her mouth hurts. It seems that she was bitten by him. What''s the matter with him? Han Chengyi''s deep eyes locked her and asked seriously, "is Ni Jun great?" "Well? Ah Yes Le Xuewei is at a loss. What does he do with this kind of question? I seem to understand something "Poof!" I couldn''t help laughing! This person is really like a child, even this kind of vinegar to eat? "Don''t laugh! what''s so funny? Is that funny? " Han Chengyi, with a bluff on his face, holds the back of Le Xuewei''s head and kisses her brutally. Chapter 250 Changxia castle, study. "San Shao, I found the trace of Feng Su and fled to country a. What do you do next? " Ni Jun stands in front of his desk and reports the information to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raises his eyebrows and squints his eyes slightly. If he dares to hurt Xiaoxue, he can''t let it go. The phone on the desk rang. Han Chengyi picked it up. "Hello, this is Han Chengyi." "Ha ha Han Laosan Han Chengyi frowned and said, "second, what are you laughing at? Still laughing so fake? " "Go, don''t call me dick!" The man at the other end stopped laughing. There was something unnatural in his words. Of course, any man will not be happy to hear this kind of address, "I warn you, you call me second, I call you third!" Han Chengyi''s IQ is really It''s amazing. "What''s the matter, say it! You have nothing to do. You will never make such an overseas call to me. " "Ha ha, third brother knows me The person on the other end of the line is Bian Jing, the second son of the Bian family in country A. when he was engaged, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei had attended together. "Cough, brother three, please Are you catching a man named Feng Su? In my face, give him a way to live! He has offended you. In the future, he won''t be able to mix up in black and white. It''s just like death, isn''t it? " On hearing this, Han Chengyi shook his head in disapproval: "what does it mean to be dead? I just want to catch him and kill him myself! " "Ah, third brother, calm down! I know that Feng Su has offended your wife, so Do you think I can spare his life for my sake? Is that all right? " At that end, Bian Jing is still begging him. Han Chengyi didn''t understand: "what good did this Fengsu give you? How can you beg me for him? " "Hey, brother three, to tell you the truth, Feng Su is my wife''s father. Who do you think he is! I don''t want to take care of this disheartened father-in-law, but what can I do? I can''t watch my wife cry to death If you hold your hand high, let go of a dog Hearing this, Han Chengyi was even more surprised: "Bian Laoer, isn''t your wife dead? Where''s another wife? Or Feng Su''s daughter? Are you kidding me? " "No How dare I fool you! It''s true. Feng Su''s daughter, Feng Xiaoxiao, is my wife... " On hearing this, Han Chengyi was surprised and couldn''t help sneering: "Bian Laoer, you really have to talk! If I remember correctly, Feng Xiaoxiao is still a child Do you really have to do it? " "Ah, third brother, don''t just talk about me! Yourself Ah No, isn''t your wife a child, too? " Bian Jing''s words are irrefutable to Han Chengyi. Well, he admitted that when he was with Xiaoxue, she was still a child. Now, in his eyes, she is just like a child. "Third brother, please let Feng Su go! Otherwise, my Xiaoxiao will cry to death In this way, as long as you let Feng Su go, I will persuade the old man to let ten businesses of the Han family enter country a Bian Jing threw out such a tempting condition, it seems that he must keep Fengsu. Han Chengyi thinks for a moment. Since Bian Jing has spoken, he can''t help thinking about it. First, it''s because of his personal relationship. Second, it''s also because of his empathy. If today it''s Xiaoxue''s father who is chased and killed, he must be in a hurry. "Well, in your face, I can make them stop, but you let Feng Su hide well, and don''t be bumped into by me all his life, otherwise, I won''t let him go if he bumps into my hand!" "Yes, let him be honest! Thank you, brother. You can rest assured about ten businesses. " Before Bian Jing finished, he was interrupted by Han Chengyi. To be honest, this condition is indeed quite attractive, but he can''t use it to compare with the enemy who hurt Xiaoxue. He didn''t let Fengsu go, but let him escape temporarily. "Forget it, my wife''s safety is not more valuable than ten businesses? I see in your face, you tell Feng Su, don''t fall in my hands again! " "Yes, thank you, brother three." Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi silent did not speak, but Ni Jun has understood his meaning, let the people sent out to order back. "Ni Jun, have you found out who is going to catch Tianlei this time?" Han Chengyi came back safely. Of course, he knows that although Xiaoxue suffered in the end, it was Han Tianlei that Feng Su wanted to catch at the beginning. Feng Su is under the command of others, so who really wants to catch Tianlei behind the scenes? If this man wants to catch Tianlei, he has to deal with the Han family. After 14 years, who has the courage to fight against the Han family, who is now firmly established? Ni Jun shook his head: "back to three less, not clear. Those arrested said that they didn''t directly connect with each other, but someone gave orders at one level, and no one knew who was behind the scenes. "The answer is not beyond Han Chengyi''s expectation. Of course, those who dare to move the Han family are not ordinary people. Han Chengyi frowns. Who is it? Is it the enemy who forced the Han family to a desperate situation? This enemy was not found when he was alive more than ten years ago. Now, when he is gone, he has no clue. Is it true that the enemies of those years are ready to move again? Han Chengyi frowned and sighed: "let the people below be careful. Don''t take it lightly. Tianlei doesn''t like to use bodyguards, so let them protect her secretly. There are three young grannies. If you protect them, you can''t let her lose one more hair!" "Yes, San Shao can rest assured that everything has been arranged. The people over there are carefully selected." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction, thinking of Xiaoxue, thin lip lines can''t help softening up, and regardless of Ni Jun, he reached for his mobile phone and dialed Le Xuewei''s number. "Hello, Xiaoxue?" "Well." Listening to le Xuewei''s soft and soft voice, Han Chengyi can''t help grinning. "What are you doing? Do you miss me "Well." Le Xuewei is still a word. Han Chengyi is a little displeased. Why don''t he say something and just know "eh"? Is Xiaoxue constipated or how? Of course, he didn''t have the courage to say that to le Xuewei. "Or shall I come to you now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is slightly surprised. What''s the matter with Xiaoxue? How many times is this? Since they came back, Xiaoxue''s attitude has become like this. Haven''t they made up? However, although Xiaoxue didn''t pay as much attention to him as he used to, and he also didn''t say "bad words" to each other, he was never like a normal husband and wife. Han Chengyi clenched his mobile phone and felt uncomfortable. He forced himself to pull out a smile. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you this evening? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was silent for a while, then she denied, "it''s OK, I''m just I''m just a little tired. I want to have a rest early. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first... " Without waiting for Han Chengyi to say anything, she has cut off. Han Chengyi listens to the busy sound in his hand, but he can''t figure out what''s going on. His heart is cold. Xiaoxue''s attitude What''s going on? "San Shao, are you still going to the banquet at the presidential palace that night?" Ni Jun asks for instructions in a low voice. He has been invited to the banquet of the presidential palace for several times, but he doesn''t go either. I''m afraid it''s not suitable. Han Chengyi pondered and nodded helplessly, "OK, let''s go this time!" At this time, Le Xuewei is taking the elevator downstairs, out of the door of the apartment, Liang Siwen has been waiting downstairs. "Jingjing!" Le Xuewei nodded to Liang Siwen and said, "here it is." Liang Siwen pulled Le Xuewei and opened the door to help her get on the bus. He said, "I won''t go outside today. My parents heard that you were kidnapped this time, but they were just as scared as me! Jingjing, I''m sorry. As your fiance, I happened to be on a business trip when you had an accident. " "What are you talking about?" Le Xuewei patted Liang Siwen, "can I blame you? Do you want to ask me if something will happen before you go on a business trip? let''s go! Don''t keep your parents waiting. " Liang Siwen takes Le Xuewei to Liang''s home, just as Liang Jiawen is also there. "Jingjing, come on, eat more. You see, you are so thin Ah, are you scared this time? I''ve taught Sven a lesson for you. This child can''t even take care of his fiancee''s safety. He should be beaten. " Mrs. Liang has been busy putting vegetables and soup for Le Xuewei, but she never stops. Le Xuewei was taken care of very embarrassed, "Auntie, don''t say that, don''t blame the gentle Who would have thought of that? " Liang Jiawen said to one side, "Mom, this is not strange. What people want to catch is not Jingjing. Jingjing is implicated." Then he turned to le Xuewei in doubt, "but Jingjing, why did they release Han Tianlei first and take you hostage?" Le Xuewei''s face was stiff and she didn''t know how to answer. Do you want her to say that she asked for it because of Han Chengyi? Seeing this, Liang Siwen gently grasped Le Xuewei''s hand and drank to him: "elder sister, how can Jingjing know when you ask this question? Don''t judge the kidnappers. Let Jingjing have a good meal. " "Oh, what a wife slave!" Liang Jiawen asked casually, so he laughed, "I won''t ask! Liang Er, I don''t know. I am a model fiance. I look after you. " "Come on, Jingjing, drink soup..." After a meal, she felt guilty. When she had nothing to do with Han Chengyi, she thought it was nothing to help Liang Siwen act, but now In the face of the warm attitude of the Liang family, her conscience is very uneasy. Is she going to cheat all the time? Originally, she thought that she would never do anything with another man in her life, so when Liang Siwen asked her for help, she agreed. Who knows that she and Han Chengyi have become like this? For a moment, Le Xuewei is in a dilemma Chapter 251 Presidential palace, front yard banquet. Hang Zehao, the current president of C country, is over 40 years old. He took over the presidency 14 years ago. He was appointed in the face of danger and was young and promising. To say that Han Chengyi is also a man of profound city power and good at calculation, but he thinks that he is a little inferior to his predecessor who succeeded as president at a young age. Hang Zehao is walking towards Han Chengyi with his glass in his hand at the moment. There is a deep smile hidden in the corner of his eyes and lips, but it only floats on the surface. That''s the special instinct given to him by his long career. "Mr. Han, I''m looking forward to seeing you today." Hang Zehao is full of smiles, but his words actually contain discontent. He is the president of a country, invited a businessman, and Han Chengyi did not give face for several times, which inevitably leads to discontent. Han Chengyi lightly crooked his lips with a smile and slightly nodded: "the president is polite. Han didn''t mean to shirk. It''s just that the atmosphere here is not suitable for Han. You know that all the people here are human spirits." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was slightly surprised, and then laughed, "ha ha Mr. Han, it''s not appropriate for you to say that. Human spirit? If all the people here are human spirits, then Mr. Han, you are the best among them! " Han Chengyi smiles quietly, thinking that he doesn''t know what happened to hang Zehao this time? Where he needs to pay, it''s not for gossiping with him. "Mr. Han I hear you have a fiancee? " Hang Zehao gradually stopped laughing, sipped the wine, glanced at Han Chengyi, and asked as if he didn''t care. Han Chengyi''s heart read a move. Why did hang Zehao suddenly ask such a question? Did you really ask him to talk home? Then he shook his head, "this is just a misinformation from the outside world. I think the person you said, President, should be a friend that Han is taking care of. She is not in good health. Han is just taking care of her." "Oh?" Hang Zehao''s intonation is raised, and he shakes the cup in his hand. The liquid level is swaying under the shaking. "However, it''s said that Mr. Han is very devoted to her." Han Chengyi was not surprised when hang Zehao said this -- what does hang Zehao want to say and why is he so interested in his private life? Like guessing what Han Chengyi thought, hang Zehao chuckled, "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything, and I can''t do anything. I just advise you as a past person, man It''s better to be specific. " With that, he raised a glass to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi tugged at the corners of his mouth and sipped the whiskey. This What does that mean? How does a president of a country come to point out his private life? "Adoptive father." Hang Anzhi, the adopted son of hang Zehao, approaches and nods to Han Chengyi. He goes to hang Zehao''s back and whispers a few words. He looks a little serious. Hang Zehao picked an eyebrow and put down his glass. "Mr. Han, hang, excuse me. Please have a good time." "President, please..." Hang Zehao with hang Anzhi ready to leave, turning around, think about it and look at Han Chengyi, meaning unknown said: "President Han, the girl''s liver source found?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was stunned and shook his head, "not yet." Hang Ze Hao suddenly frowned and sighed: "then you have to speed up. This disease has been delayed for four years. If it continues, the situation is not very good." Then he turned and left. Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, which The situation made him very confused! Hang Zehao took hang Anzhi directly to the inner house of the presidential palace. He had to brush his fingerprints on every entrance guard. When he got to the study of the inner house, hang Zehao never relaxed. "How''s it going? What do people from T City say? " "According to the information, Qiao Yuwei, the daughter of Qiao Wandong, President of T University, discovered this liver metabolic disease four years ago Then, four years ago, I heard that something happened to Qiao''s family, but these are all rumors. The details are not very clear, just a little or two. The only thing people know is that Qiao Wandong and his daughter Qiao Yuwei fell ill, and then divorced his wife. Finally, I don''t know why, Qiao Wandong also ignored Qiao Yuwei''s daughter. Qiao Yuwei was helpless at that time and was taken to the imperial capital by Han Chengyi. If Han Chengyi hadn''t spent huge medical expenses on conservative treatment for her for so many years, I''m afraid she would have... " At this point, hang Anzhi stops. If it''s unlucky, he can''t go on. At present, Qiao Yuwei''s identity may be unusual. "Liver metabolic disease..." Hang zemao raised his eyebrow and repeated, "what kind of disease is this? Have you consulted carefully?" Hang Anzhi nodded: "naturally. This kind of disease is mostly inherited by the family, and the possibility of spontaneity is not zero, but very small. Adoptive father, from this point of view, Qiao Yuwei is not very likely... " "Well." Hang Zehao nodded, his eyes slightly astringent. "Indeed, no one in the hang family has ever had this disease for generations. Tut However, she is Qiao Wandong''s daughter, how to explain this? With Qiao Wandong''s character, he will not leave his daughter, unless he already knows that this daughter is not his! Moreover, Qiao Yuwei''s mother, even her own daughter, can leave behind What mother in the world is so cruel? Is there any better reason than not being born? ""Yes..." Hang Anzhi lowered his head and frowned, "Anzhi also thinks so. What he can''t figure out is that Qiao Wandong has a good reputation in T city. Before the accident four years ago, it was said that he was extremely fond of his wife and daughter. All of a sudden... " So, in other words, four years ago, something happened that let Qiao Wandong''s wife run away, and he didn''t want his daughter The only explanation he could think of was that Qiao Wandong finally found that his daughter, whom he had loved for many years, was not his. "Check again, Qiao Wandong Is this the only daughter? " Hang Zehao gave orders to his adopted son in a deep voice, which is related to his legacy. Of course, he should not be careless. However, as for whether Qiao Wandong will have two daughters, he also doubts that Qiao Wandong is not a philanderer. "Yes, Anzhi knows..." Han Chengyi, who is so easy to get away from here, comes out of the presidential palace in a daze and goes directly to le Xuewei''s apartment. He hasn''t seen her for several days. Although he was rejected today, it''s good to go downstairs and have a look. Maybe Xiaoxue will come out? Rolls Royce stops at the downstairs of the apartment, but le Xuewei is aware of it. Han Chengyi orders to park the car far away, facing the door of the apartment. Looking up, you can see Xiaoxue''s window. However, this time is not very late. How is the window of Xiaoxue''s house dark? Is it already asleep? She was on the phone just now. She really said that she was tired and wanted to have an early rest. Looking at the dark window, Han Chengyi''s mood also became gloomy. After sitting for a while, he told Ni Jun: "let''s go, go back!" However, before Ni Jun agrees, Han Chengyi suddenly pats the seat and says, "wait a minute, wait a minute!" "Three little?" Ni Jun doesn''t understand and looks along Han Chengyi''s line of sight. Not far away from the door of the apartment building, a red Ferrari stopped, Liang Siwen and Le Xuewei both got out of the car. Liang Siwen took out two bags from the back seat of the car and handed them to le Xuewei. "It''s a little heavy. I really don''t need to send them up." Le Xuewei took the bag, shook her head and said with a smile: "no, it''s not tired to take the elevator. There''s a bit of chaos at home. I''m tired too. I''ll go to bed after washing. I''ll treat you when you go up. Go back quickly!" "Well, I''ll go." Liang Siwen raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Le Xuewei''s head. He turned to get on the car and left. When Le Xuewei watched the car drive away, she was relieved. In her hand, Mrs. Liang cooked the soup and made all kinds of snacks. I''m afraid that Le Xuewei is too busy to have a good meal. Mrs. Liang is so considerate that Le Xuewei really feels guilty for helping Liang Siwen cheat all the time. It seems that she has to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Liang Siwen. Turned into the apartment building, took out the mobile phone in the elevator. The cell phone didn''t ring all night, he didn''t call, he didn''t text That''s fine. She needs to be quiet. "Three little Do you want to go there? " In the car, Ni Jun looks at Han Chengyi''s face and says, "San Shao, don''t just think about it, but also listen to what the grandmother said..." Han Chengyi suddenly tightens his hand and says nothing. As soon as he closes his eyes and leans on the seat, his chest is tight. What else did he ask? Isn''t it exciting to see it with your own eyes? It turns out that this is why Xiaoxue is indifferent to him! He should have thought that Liang Siwen is her boyfriend. They have been together for four years and are ready to get engaged! So what is he? Under the valley What is it? Is Xiaoxue just taking it as an affair? Xiaoxue herself said, anyway is between men and women that matter, both sides are good, she doesn''t care! What a fool he is! "Drive! Go "Three little..." "Go "Yes..." At the regular meeting of the design department the next morning, as usual, the president will come, because recently the east suburb mall plan is the focus of the company, and the directors from Han Chengyi have attached great importance to it. Han Tianlei, the executive director, and Liang Jiawen, the associate director, are responsible for the control and supervision of the project, while Le Xuewei is mainly responsible for giving advice. Half way through, Han Chengyi smacks his lips. "Tut!" Han Chengyi leans on the top, holds his forehead with one hand, frowns and looks at the information in his hand, and the paper is rattling by him. Everyone stopped, held their breath and looked at him. Han Tianlei doesn''t know why. He looks to le Xuewei for help. What did he say wrong? He reports the progress of the project in strict accordance with the opinions of Le Xuewei! Le Xuewei didn''t know what was going on and shook her head gently. "What''s going on? Before the foundation is laid, the materials have already been transported in? " As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyebrows sank, he swept to le Xuewei, "chief designer yuan, do you think that you are a designer, as long as you hand in the drawings, it''s none of your business?" "I..." Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Why is the spearhead against her? What''s more, as a designer, it''s really none of her business when to transport materials! "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorted coldly, and did not look at her again. "You used to be an independent design company, but now you are in D ¡¤ s group. You have to make it clear that before the completion of the project, you, the chief designer, are responsible!"Le Xuewei was surprised to open her pink lips slightly. She was accused of being inexplicable, but she had to admit it. "Yes, I know." As the meeting continued, Liang Jiawen was confused. How could he feel that the relationship between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei was a little strange? Chapter 252 Chang Xia, Han family. "Three less." Ni Jun put a paper bag on his desk. Han Chengyi takes it up and opens it. His eyes suddenly become unfathomable, like sarcasm, like accident, and like clarity. After a while, he said with a smile: "is it him? 30 million It''s a big sum. " Continue to turn down, there is a surprise. "A check signed by Liang Jiawen? So Liang Jiawen instigated him? " Han Chengyi''s voice gradually became sharp, "hum! I don''t know. The people I raised in the Han family actually began to listen to the words of the Liang family! Ni Jun "Yes." "What about people?" "San Shao, he''s tied downstairs. Do you want to see him now?" Ni Jun early guessed his mind, the doctor who accepted Liang Jiawen''s bribe has long been arrested by him. "Get him in!" "Yes The doctor was pushed into the study. The bodyguard kicked him at the bend of his leg and he fell on his knees. Before getting up, he began to beg for mercy: "president, I''m wrong But, listen to me, I was forced! Liang Jiawen, the woman who threatened my wife and children, said that if I didn''t do what she said, she would let people do harm to my wife and children! President, I have no choice! " "No choice?" Han Chengyi said with a sneer, "hum! As a doctor, it''s your bounden duty to cure and save people! How can you say that? Your wife and children are human, so the patient is not human? Do you use this excuse to push people to death? " Han Chengyi looks down at him and tilts his head toward Ni Jun. Ni Jun came forward and stepped on his back. Your doctor screamed, "ah President, please let me go! " "How many times are you? For so many years, we haven''t found a suitable liver source. Are you kidding? " Ni Jun''s feet are still working hard. How can the doctor, a weak scholar, stand the trample of his first killer? Immediately the corner of his mouth bleeding, shaking his head in pain, "no, President, I swear! This is definitely the first time! Over the years, it''s true that only that day miss yuan Jingjing''s matching is suitable! " "Ni Jun, take him out and drive him out of the imperial capital! Inform the doctor''s Association and give his glorious deeds back to the president of the association. I''d like to see if his doctor''s qualification certificate can still be preserved! People like this don''t deserve to be doctors! " "Yes "No, President You can''t do it. How can I survive if you do it? " No matter how much the man begged for mercy, it was useless. Ni Jun waved his hand. Naturally, a bodyguard came up and dragged him out. After solving this problem, Han Chengyi will not forget the initiator, that is, Liang Jiawen, who is behind the scenes. Han Chengyi really has no good way to treat Liang Jiawen. All he can do is to warn him. After the meeting the next morning, Han Chengyi went to Liang Jiawen to tell the story. "Jiawen, we have been friends for so many years. Our two families have been friends since our ancestors. I hope we won''t do this kind of thing again in the future!" Han Chengyi went straight in and handed the information to her, which Liang Jiawen could not deny. "I''ve dealt with that doctor. I don''t think there will be a second time. What do you say?" In the face of hard evidence, Liang Jiawen''s face was stiff. Anyway, he was also found, so he had nothing to admit. Liang Jiawen''s sexy lips, sneered: "yes, I did it! But I won''t stop! Even if it doesn''t kill her this time, I''ll think of other ways! " Han Chengyi was stunned and puzzled: "Jiawen, where did Qiao Yuwei offend you? Do you want to be so cruel? " "Hum!" Liang Jiawen sneered, "where to offend? She lives to offend me! Chengyi, where is that woman? Mediocre in appearance, vulgar in character She doesn''t deserve you at all! What on earth do you like about her? I''m not willing to lose to her! She is dragging a sick body, deliberately pretending to be poor in front of you Chengyi, you will be dragged down by her all your life! You should pursue your own happiness In the face of Liang Jiawen''s naked confession and extremely selfish words, Han Chengyi is surprised, but also feels cold. What''s so lovely about a woman with such a cruel heart? Men, at least he, of course, still like women to be kind and simple. Liang Jiawen is really not suitable for him. "Ah..." Han Chengyi knew that he couldn''t talk to her, so he didn''t bother to tell her, "Jiawen, as I said, we are just friends. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Do it yourself and go out to work! " "Cheng Yi..." Liang Jiawen was not reconciled and took a step forward. Han Chengyi raised his hand to stop her, "go out! I don''t want to say anything Said, has lowered his head, do not want to pay attention to her. Liang Jiawen clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His hatred was all concentrated on Qiao Yuwei!Imperial sanatorium, Qiao Yuwei''s courtyard. In the reception hall, Qiao Yuwei looks at Liang Jiawen sitting opposite. She looks puzzled. She doesn''t know her. Who is she and what is she going to do? When the nurse brought up the drink, Qiao Yuwei raised her hand politely: "please I don''t know, miss. What can I do for you? Do we know each other? " Liang Jiawen''s scornful smile made no sound. Thinking about Han Chengyi''s cold attitude towards her Liang Jiawen is infuriated. Holding the cup in his hand, he suddenly raises his hand and pours the drink on Qiao Yuwei''s face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei caught off guard and was shocked. She raised her hand and wiped the juice on her face. She looked up at Liang Jiawen and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you! Where''s the psycho? Do you know who I am? To see you is to give you face! " "Bang!" Liang Jiawen disdained sneer, for Qiao Yuwei, she is really despised. Although Liang Jiawen is vicious, her family background is there. Compared with Qiao Yuwei, her temperament and cultivation are not of the same level. This is true. Therefore, Liang Jiawen is so unwilling to lose to Qiao Yuwei! "Who are you? It''s just a dog barking with Han Chengyi! How come you think you''re really a princess when you live a life of clothes and food and enjoy the most luxurious life Liang Jiawen stood up, hands on the table, upper body forced to Qiao Yuwei. "So what? It''s none of your business! Now that you know I''m from Han Chengyi, I advise you not to be so arrogant. When I tell him, I want you to look good Ah... " Qiao Yuwei did not finish, Liang Jiawen has raised his hand, hard fan in her cheek! "Pa", Qiao Yuwei stares at Liang Jiawen in amazement, "are you crazy? How dare you hit me? " "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t played enough! " Liang Jiawen''s face is rampant, and his hatred lies in the corner of his eyes. With that, he raises his hand and slaps Qiao Yuwei! Qiao Yuwei sitting in a wheelchair, that pair of sick body on Le Xuewei, there is no power to fight! People like her can only bully people who are as simple and easy to cheat as Le Xuewei. When they meet Liang Jiawen who is more cruel than her, they can''t. "You Qiao Yuwei trembles with anger, her face and lip color change, and she looks at the sign of getting sick again. "Oh Liang Jiawen laughs sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Is the body going to die? Why don''t you die? I say that people like you waste food when they live Better die early! So as not to delay the happiness of others! " Qiao Yuwei covers her face and ponders her words. Slowly, I understood, hesitated and asked: "is Are you because of Han Chengyi? " Liang Jiawen''s face changed and he was silent for a moment. Just this moment, Qiao Yuwei immediately confirmed her guess. He nodded clearly, then raised his head and laughed: "ha ha Ha ha ha... " Her smile is so creepy that Liang Jiawen feels creepy. "What are you laughing at? Shut up! Do you hear me Qiao Yuwei''s tears came out, covered her stomach and shook her head: "Oh, I really I can''t even stop! You are so strange that you don''t know who your rival is, so you come to challenge? You look smart, but you are also full of straw "What did you say?" Liang Jiawen became angry and grabbed Qiao Yuwei''s collar. Qiao Yuwei stopped smiling and stared at her fearlessly: "what do I say? It''s so clear. Don''t you understand? " She raised her hand, pushed away Liang Jiawen''s hand, straightened her clothes, and calmly said, "I''m not your rival, you''re wrong! I''m just a cover! What you say is infatuated with me. It''s all fake Han Chengyi likes only le Xuewei! " "Le Xuewei?" Liang Jiawen was surprised. It was the first time she heard the name. "Who is she? Why do you say Chengyi likes her? " Qiao Yuwei glanced at Liang Jiawen coldly, "I can only tell you so much, you probably don''t know! This is Le Xuewei, the wife of Han Chengyi. They registered for marriage four years ago! It''s just that there hasn''t been a wedding yet. Something happened. Le Xuewei ran away But now she''s back! " With that, Qiao Yuwei laughed again. She said she was laughing, but she seemed to be crying: "ha ha You have no chance! Han Chengyi treats her like a treasure! Now that Le Xuewei has come back, no one has a chance. " Where did Liang Jiawen expect such a saying? Originally thought, Han Chengyi just has a Qiao Yuwei! He said that he should repay his life for saving his life! But now that he has given up the oath, he has another woman? Since he can break the oath and marry another woman, why is this woman not her? "Who is she? Where is she? " Liang Jiawen let jealousy burn red eyes, hate quickly passed on to le Xuewei! "Ha ha." Qiao Yuwei said with a smile, "how can I know this? Check for yourself! I think it''s easy to check! Han Chengyi won''t hook up with other women. You just have to see which woman he is pestering recently, and that woman must be le Xuewei! " Looking at Liang Jiawen''s reaction, she can see that she is not a simple character. She must have a good family background by looking at her clothes and talking. Qiao Yuwei secretly feels funny, Le Xuewei, Le Xuewei, your life is really not very good, no matter when someone desperately blocks your happiness!"Nurse, I''m tired! Push me back to rest and see the guests off "Yes." Liang Jiawen out of the sanatorium, the more I think, the more I feel! Han Chengyi married someone four years ago? Four years ago, they broke up not long ago. Didn''t he say that he went to T city to find Qiao Yuwei? What kind of woman is Le Xuewei? Be sure to find her out! No matter who she is, we should find a way to let her break up with Han Chengyi! At that end, the crisis is already around Chapter 253 Just when the relationship between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei becomes delicate and rigid, Le Xuewei doesn''t expect Ni Jun to meet her. For Han Chengyi''s special help, Le Xuewei is no stranger, and has always harbored a feeling of great respect and trust, so she immediately agreed to meet. "Three little grandmothers." At the appointed place, Ni Jun is already waiting. When he sees Le Xuewei, he immediately stands up respectfully and opens the seat for her. "Brother Ni Jun, you''re welcome. Sit down." Le Xuewei feels a little embarrassed. She can''t bear the attitude of people like Ni Jun towards her. "Granny three, I don''t have much time. If I know that I have an appointment with you in private, I will be very unhappy. I will make a long story short." Ni Jun looks very serious, and Le Xuewei becomes nervous in this atmosphere. "You say, brother Ni Junge." "Yes. San Shao is very worried about you and Mr. Liang, and his subordinates dare not talk about your affairs. However, some words have to be explained to you today. " Ni Jun pauses and raises his left hand. His four fingers are folded and his little finger is stretched out. He looks at Le Xuewei. "I don''t want to know what happened four years ago. Will this finger be broken?" "Well Yes In a daze, Le Xuewei nods. Last time in anlangfang, Han Chengyi said half and left half. "I''ll tell you Four years ago, when you were pregnant with your baby, sanshao used his little finger to save your baby''s life, although The child is gone, but sanshao''s little finger is really broken. What you can see now is that sanshao''s little finger can''t move and doesn''t feel anything. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei suddenly covered her mouth and nose, her eyes suddenly became sour and uncomfortable, her lacrimal glands secreted rapidly, and her tears spread violently. How could that be? Four years ago, when she called him a murderer, why didn''t he say so? Four years later, he didn''t have a chance. Why didn''t he say that? Ni Jun guessed Le Xuewei''s thoughts and shook his head with a wry smile: "San Shao feels that he has done harm to you and your unborn child He doesn''t feel entitled to complain to you. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s eyes closed heavily. Yes, Han Chengyi is such a person! Everything is in my heart, I would rather suffocate myself than explain. "What''s more, when you were kidnapped, sanshao found you personally. At that time, you had been missing for two days and one night. There was a scar on sanshao''s left hand. He cut off his arm and fed you blood After that, he carried you out of the cave and pushed you to the safe coast. When we found him, he had been poisoned by the snake and was almost rescued in the hospital. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei can''t make any sound. Cut her arm and feed her blood? Le Xuewei closed her eyes and remembered! At that time, when she woke up for the first time, she clearly felt that her feet were not shaking, and it was very wet everywhere. However, when she woke up for the second time, she was shaking, and there was a strange smell of blood in her mouth! "My subordinates have finished what I have to say. They are willing to bear the punishment given by my subordinates. Please don''t torture my subordinates any more." Ni Jun stood up and bowed toward Le Xuewei, "I sincerely ask you to understand the three little. I''m leaving. " "Wait..." Le Xuewei opens her mouth and stops Ni Jun with tears all over her face. She asks with difficulty, "can you tell me why he wants to sever his finger? And who is going to harm me? " Ni Junwei shook his head in embarrassment: "grandma San, if you choose to be with her, I believe you will know all these things in the future. I can''t tell you more. I can only tell you that it has something to do with the family feud of the Han family. Sanshao has been burdened with too much. Over the years, it has been borne by one person. " Ni Jun left, and Le Xuewei was the only one left in the empty box. I don''t know if the air conditioner was too full. Le Xuewei felt so cold! "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her mouth and wants to stop crying, but it still doesn''t work. She just opens her mouth and bites her fingers. A bite of force, finger pain as if to break the same At that time, Han Chengyi actually broke his finger? How could she have the face to blame him and hate him for four years? Wipe away tears, Le Xuewei is eager to go to a place, she can''t wait for a moment, she must see Han Chengyi immediately! As she walked out, she dialed Han Chengyi''s number. "Hello?" Han Chengyi''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, "Xiaoxue?" "You Where are you? " Le Xuewei tried to make her voice sound normal, but she couldn''t suppress the sadness from the bottom of her heart. "After a meeting, I''m going back Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? " "Will you come and pick me up? I''ll wait for you Over there, Han Chengyi is silent, as if he can''t believe what he heard. Since the "kidnapping" incident, Xiaoxue has returned to a cold attitude towards him. Today, this is What happened all of a sudden? Doesn''t she have to be with Liang Siwen?But he agreed, "OK Where are you? I''ll be right there Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi can''t help but feel his heart is about to jump out of his chest - Xiaoxue takes the initiative to ask him out! "Ni Jun!" "Yes, three less." Ni Jun pushes open the door of the conference room and sees Han Chengyi anxious and excited. He thinks that the third daughter-in-law is really fast. Therefore, Ni Jun is really glad that he did it now, even if he was punished by the three young people later, he is willing to do it. Han Chengyi received Le Xuewei at the corner of the downtown commercial street. She stood in the crowd with her hands in her jeans pocket and gave him a smile. It was as elegant as if they had met for the first time. Standing on both sides of the sidewalk, Le Xuewei opens her hands to Han Chengyi, purses her mouth slightly, and says, "come here!" Han Chengyi grins uncontrollably, and the smile is full of doting. The red light is still on, but Han Chengyi can''t take care of it. Xiaoxue is waiting for him! Through the endless stream of people and vehicles, Han Chengyi strides to le Xuewei. When she was about to arrive, Le Xuewei took two quick steps and jumped directly onto Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi holding her light body, by this sudden joy to the impact of the brain some short circuit. He looked up at Le Xuewei like a dream, and his voice was not so sure: "Xiaoxue, I''m not dreaming, am I?" "Ouch!" Le Xuewei immediately held his face and bit it down! "Hiss!" Although Han Yi is away from the snow, it means that he doesn''t breathe back! Le Xuewei stopped and looked at him with her mouth. Her eyes were a little wet again. She raised her hand and rubbed it for him. She choked her voice and asked, "doesn''t it hurt?" "No pain..." "Ah? No pain? Then take another bite, lest you think you are dreaming Le Xuewei looks at him covetously, pretending to bite him again. "Pain! It hurts Han Chengyi quickly follows Le Xuewei''s meaning. How dare he disobey her now? "Ha? You said I bit you? Will it hurt if I bite you? " For this answer, Le Xuewei is obviously not satisfied. Han Chengyi With a blank face, how should he answer? After thinking for a long time, he choked out, "it''s not very painful Does it hurt? " Is that right this time? It''s almost there, isn''t it? "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei is amused by his answer and laughs, lying on his shoulder, but she laughs and tears. He held Han Chengyi firmly in his arms and choked: "Han Chengyi." "Well." She called, and Han Chengyi answered. "Actually, I''m very cute. You like me very much, don''t you?" Le Xuewei rubbed her cheek against his neck and tightened her arm. Han Chengyi''s deep eyes, hasty surprise burst out fireworks, he held the people in his arms tightly, solemnly replied: "yes, I like it very much." "Me too." Le Xuewei followed his words and said so. Han Chengyi can''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect such a sudden change. Leaning in Le Xuewei''s ear, Han Chengyi held his breath and asked carefully: "Xiaoxue, you say it again, I didn''t hear it very clearly." Le Xuewei lowers her head and kisses Han Chengyi''s Adam''s apple with a sly smile: "you''re really old. You''re so much older than me. Don''t you know how to take good care of it? Now the ears are bad I kind of dislike you. " "Xiaoxue..." "I like you, fool!" Han Chengyi anxiously wants to explain, but she is interrupted by Le Xuewei with a smile. Her playful smile fascinates his eyes. "Xiaoxue, how can you Crying? " Han Chengyi finds the tears in the corner of Le Xuewei''s eyes and reaches for her to brush them away. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei Du mouth straight shake her head, "nothing, nothing." Since you don''t want me to know, I''ll take it as if I don''t know. If it makes you feel better, I''d like to treat it as if I don''t know. "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten yet." "Well What would you like to eat? " If Han Chengyi gets the treasure, he doesn''t know how to hurt his little wife. "Hum!" Le Xuewei snorts coldly and looks sideways at Han Chengyi, "do you want to bother me with this kind of problem?" "Ah? Yes, I''m wrong Then let''s go! " Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei down, just as her right hand is holding his left hand. Le Xuewei pauses for a moment and holds up his left eye socket again. In fact, it is not completely invisible. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it was left by wearing a ring. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi''s handsome side face - it''s this man who cuts her blood and feeds her and bears the pain of finger amputation, but he doesn''t mention itWith this in mind, I can''t help tightening my hands. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi looks down at her. Le Xuewei shook her head and cried: "hungry! Hurry up Chapter 254 On Friday night, Le Xuewei finished her work and came out from the construction site. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Feel the shriveled stomach, Le Xuewei sighs, so late, do you want to go back to the city? Han Chengyi has been pestering her recently, but there''s no phone connection tonight. Maybe there''s a party? Although I understand his work, I''m still disappointed that there are neither missed calls nor text messages on my mobile phone. Just thinking about this, the mobile phone rang and Han Chengyi''s name was flashing on the screen. Le Xuewei could not help but chuckle, "hello Where is it? " "It''s outside!" Han Chengyi''s voice sounds pleasant. "I''m going to a place now." "Ah There''s a party But le Xuewei''s smile withered. She thought she would come to pick her up. Drooping his head, he suddenly lost his spirit. "Then you Then you go, and you''re busy! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Chengyi just said one word and stopped. "Well?" Le Xuewei is not happy. Do you have anything else to say to her? So, he hinted to him with his lips, "it''s ten o''clock I haven''t eaten yet "Oh, really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. What is this? That''s it? What a man! When I didn''t cheat you, I''ve been around you all day. It''s only a few days! She hasn''t said to forgive him and be nice to him! Getting impatient with her? Can''t you say more? Is socializing great? Don''t you have time to talk to her? In that case, why do you call her? Hum! unhappy! Le Xuewei gets angry, raises her foot, kicks the pebble on the ground all the way, and hangs up her mobile phone. Forget it. You can''t be angry. Maybe he has gone too far. Maybe when he''s socializing with others, it''s not convenient for him to talk on the phone? Le Xuewei''s temperament is not long, and she has begun to take the initiative to find reasons for Han Chengyi. Not far away, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang again - it was Han Chengyi. Why? What is he calling for? Didn''t you just talk on the phone and say that you were socializing? "Hey, what''s up?" Le Xuewei was vicious on purpose. "What''s the matter? You sound like you''re angry with me? " Han Chengyi smile, with a slight trill, "well, just now I''m not good, I come to you now?" Le Xuewei can''t help falling into the corner of her mouth again, but she said: "no, I''m tired. I want to go back to bed early." "It''s still early. Tomorrow weekend, today we can go to bed later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei shakes and holds her cell phone. "Snow, turn around." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. What does this mean? The brain is still dull, but the body has turned in the past, looking back in doubt. Only ten meters away from her, Han Chengyi is waving to her with his mobile phone. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei smiles, closes her cell phone and looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi opens his hands and runs towards her. Xu is infected by him. Le Xuewei also trots up and jumps on him. Han Chengyi reaches out to hold her, holds her head, sticks her thin lips to her and kisses her. Le Xuewei just feels that her brain is short of oxygen. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. The smell of male hormones on her body has great attraction to her. It often makes her crazy! Han Chengyi is just like her. Her soft body and delicate appearance make him lose his sense and normal level. Lips apart, eager eyes look at each other, like heart to heart. Han Chengyi asked, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to some delicious food. " "Well..." Le Xuewei blushed and nodded. After getting on the bus quickly, Han Chengyi told the driver to go to a recent hot spring club, which is also an industry under the name of D.S group. On the one hand, they are already entangled with each other. Because of the unexpected surprise, Le Xuewei seems to be more excited and cooperative than usual. She is at the mercy of Han Chengyi. Is Han Chengyi contented? By the time Han Chengyi let her go, she was tired and paralyzed. She was lying on the bed and didn''t want to lift her eyelids. When the doorbell rings and the waiter brings food in, Le Xuewei doesn''t realize it. Han Chengyi walks over, squats beside the bed and lowers her head to kiss her mouth. Only then does Le Xuewei open her eyes and protest: "don''t kiss me. It''s swollen and painful!" "Ha ha, good, no more kissing." Han Chengyi followed the good example and stood up to pick her up. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let people send some food in, get up, eat something, and then sleep... " "Well..." As soon as she heard something to eat, she jumped up and ran to the table. She grabbed the chopsticks and stuffed the food into her mouth. It was like she was hungry for several days. Han Chengyi was stunned and then shook his head in favor of her. How much he "abused" her and starved her like this. "Snow." Han Chengyi sat down beside her and said, "that Can''t you think about the engagement with Liang Siwen again? " "Well?" With food in her mouth, Le Xuewei said vaguely, "I don''t think it''s right I want to talk to him, but I haven''t found a chance yet. " "Then you Hurry up. Before you and his wedding news is announced, if my mother sees it, how can I explain it? " It''s no use persuading Han Chengyi himself, so he has to move his old mother out. His daughter-in-law is a little afraid of her mother-in-law. I don''t know if this move will work?Le Xuewei was stunned and hesitated. As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyes brightened, he hugged Le Xuewei and bit her earlobe. "Xiaoxue, we''ve made up, haven''t we? We are going to be together in the future. Don''t you think so? I know what I have done is not good enough, but you have to give me time and opportunity to prove it "Well..." Le Xuewei is lost in meditation. Indeed, no matter from the emotional and moral point of view, she is not suitable to help Liang Siwen now. While Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are in the hot spring club, another person follows them to the hot spring club. Liang Jiawen went directly to the manager''s office and found the club manager. "Miss Liang, why are you here? So interesting, how What can I do for you The manager got up very politely to welcome Liang Jiawen. Liang family, one of the four members of the imperial capital, couldn''t afford to offend him. Liang Jiawen said with a smile: "I want to enter your monitoring room. The ring on my hand just disappeared when I was in the elevator. I want to know where it fell, or Who took it by accident. " "Er..." The manager thought for a moment, which was obviously Liang Jiawen''s excuse. Of course, he wanted to see the monitor. No matter what her purpose is, since Liang Jiawen wants to see it, he can''t stop it. "Why, can''t you?" Liang Jiawen''s eyes were cold. "No Of course not, Miss Liang, please The manager led Liang Jiawen to the monitoring room. When he came out of the office, he quietly told the Secretary, "go and report to Mr. Ni quickly, just say that Liang Jiawen doesn''t know why he wants to check the monitoring of the club tonight!" "Yes." The little secretary agreed and went quietly. Liang Jiawen, accompanied by the manager, went to the monitoring room and called out the monitoring room to watch carefully. Just now she got the news that Han Chengyi had come to the hot spring club, and she was with a woman, so she came immediately. However, still a step late, did not see that woman. As a last resort, she had to call in surveillance. "Miss Liang, do you remember where you lost it? About when, we can narrow down the scope. " Liang Jiawen ignored the manager and went straight to the security guard and asked, "which is the entrance for the president?" Security a Leng, stay Leng Leng point to a machine: "is this." Liang Jiawen''s eyes lit up, walked over, pushed aside the security guard, and looked at it by himself. Then, the finger meal, eyes a stiff, the whole person can''t move In this picture, isn''t the woman Han Chengyi is holding, Yuan Jingjing, who is about to be engaged to her brother Liang Siwen? How can Han Chengyi be with her? They look so close! Liang Jiawen felt like falling into a cold pool. His whole body was cold and piercing! Thanks to her, she takes care of Yuan Jingjing as her own sister! Unexpectedly, she is the culprit of hindering her happiness! Wait, didn''t Qiao Yuwei say that the girl''s name is Le Xuewei? However, she is yuan Jingjing! What else did she not know? After leaving Han Chengyi for four years, what has he experienced? There was a sudden sound of footwork outside the door, and the experience rushed out: "Mr. Ni, you are here." Liang Jiawen looks back and smiles clearly. Is Ni Jun coming so soon? Han Chengyi is really a useless person. However, she was a little late. She already knew what she should know. No matter what relationship yuan Jingjing has with Le Xuewei, whether she is Le Xuewei or not, she will never be soft hearted if she dares to approach Han Chengyi! "Miss Liang, what can I do for you?" Ni Jun bowed to Liang Jiawen politely. Liang Jiawen shook his head and chuckled. "No, I lost a ring But nothing has been found out. Forget it, it''s not worth anything. If you lose it, you lose it. " Then he got up and went out. Ni Jun frowned, in order to find a ring? How is that possible? It won''t be that simple When Liang Jiawen returns home, he meets his younger brother Liang Siwen, who also comes back late, in the garage. "Sister, so late?" Liang Siwen got out of the car and took Liang Jiawen in. Liang Jiawen looked at Liang Siwen thoughtfully and asked suspiciously, "Siwen, that Yuan Jingjing How are you feeling? " Liang Siwen was silent and laughed unnaturally: "sister, what do you say? I''m in a bad mood. Can I get engaged? " "Oh, really?" Liang Jiawen thought that Liang Siwen didn''t know about "betrayal". I hate Le Xuewei more and more in my heart! How can there be such a hateful woman? While coaxing her brother to get engaged to him, on the other hand, she is with Han Chengyi! What a bitch! Two of the best men in DIDU, she played with them like this! Liang Jiawen squinted, revealing a trace of insidious and cunning! She won''t let this bitch get away with it. Even if it''s not for herself or for Han Chengyi, what she said will not make the Liang family suffer such humiliation! How can a small designer have such courage? She will make sure that he is ruined! Chapter 255 "Dongting" restaurant, Liang Siwen''s exclusive box. Liang Siwen arrived early. It rained a little outside. Le Xuewei came from the company late. When he pushed the door in, he apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''m late. I didn''t expect that it began to rain suddenly. As soon as it rained, there was a traffic jam." Liang Siwen saw that her hair and shoulders were stained with rain. He waved to the waiter: "go and get a towel." "Yes." The waiter quickly takes the towel, and Liang Siwen takes it over Le Xuewei''s head and wipes it for her. After a meal, Le Xuewei always feels that his action is too intimate. Although he doesn''t like women, Le Xuewei still detects a trace of abnormality. No matter how good her relationship with Liang Siwen is, it can''t change the fact that Liang Siwen is a man. With this in mind, Le Xuewei quietly and skillfully took the towel in Liang Siwen''s hand and wiped it by herself. "I''ll do it myself! How long have you been here? Have you ordered yet? " Liang Siwen looked at the empty hand and nodded thoughtfully: "after ordering, it''s according to your usual preferences." Le Xuewei smiles: "you know me best! It''s a good deal to have your best friend... " My best friend? Liang Siwen raised his eyebrows and a bitter smile came from the corner of his mouth. He won''t be able to hold the title of male best friend for long. He will definitely achieve his goal and get what he wants. The waiter began to serve, and Liang Siwen served for Le Xuewei as usual. After waiting for the waiter to go out, Le Xuewei takes two mouthfuls of food to eat, chews slowly, and thinks about how to tell him to cancel the engagement. She can''t continue the play. "Gentle..." Le Xuewei bit the chopsticks and hesitated. "Well? What''s the matter? " Liang Siwen put down his chopsticks and held up his glass. He didn''t drink, but turned it in his hand. "That..." When Le Xuewei''s heart is horizontal, die! It''s true that she''s sorry for her friends, please. "I''m afraid I can''t get engaged to you. I don''t think it''s good. Why don''t you make it clear with your uncle and aunt? Sooner or later, we can''t hide this. The engagement can only be delayed for a while... " Liang Si Wen''s face has sunk down at the moment. Why does she say that? Is it not clear in his heart? It''s OK in the past, but not now? Just because of Han Chengyi! He doesn''t know what entanglement she had with Han Chengyi four years ago. In fact, they separated for four years! But these four years, the person who accompanies in her side, has been him! No matter how it turns out, it won''t turn out to be Han Chengyi. Liang Siwen raised his goblet and drank the red wine without saying a word. Yingting''s facial features exude a strong tension. Tourmaline''s blue eyes stare at Le Xuewei darkly, as if to see a hole in her. Under his eyes, Le Xuewei felt more guilty. "Gentle..." "Hum!" Liang Siwen sneered and interrupted her, "isn''t that good? We''ll be engaged in less than half a month. Now you tell me it''s not good? Do you know that the invitation has been sent out, and now all our relatives and friends know that we are engaged? Now you''re telling me that''s not appropriate? That''s how you treat your friends? Our Liang family is also a respectable family in the imperial capital. When you run away so suddenly, where do you want to put me and my parents'' face Being accused by Liang Siwen, Le Xuewei is even more ashamed. Yes, she did say it by patting her chest at the beginning. It was wrapped in her, and she would make everyone envy him! "Sven, I I don''t mean to make a slip of the tongue on purpose. I think it''s bad to cheat your parents like this. Don''t you see that? They are really happy... " As soon as Le Xuewei gritted her teeth, she still didn''t want to compromise, "and sister Jiawen, they are so kind to me. They sincerely hope you are happy, but we are like this..." However, Liang didn''t give her any chance to explain. He repeatedly attacked: "Jingjing, I just asked you to do me a favor. Now it''s all ready. As long as you show up at the engagement banquet, you can help me. How can you turn back? It''s really hard for my parents to witness, and it''s really hard for my friends? I don''t care what you are for. If you really want to cancel your engagement, I can''t agree with you! " His attitude is so tough that she can''t say anything at all. Since she met Liang Siwen, she has never seen such a strong side of him. If you think about it carefully, you will be angry indeed. I don''t like women. It''s a headache. The engagement invitation has been sent out. If it''s cancelled, it''s really shameless! "I..." Le Xuewei wrinkled her features in embarrassment and shut her mouth. What should I do? It''s really a headache to persuade Liang Siwen. "Jingjing, promise me, don''t go back on it, OK? I have only you. " Liang Siwen holds Le Xuewei''s hand and puns. Le Xuewei looked at his praying eyes. After all, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She nodded and agreed. Liang Si Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. We can''t blame him for his meanness. If people want to keep what they love, what will they do by all means?Between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, the waves did not stop. Han Chengyi hasn''t returned to Changxia castle for several days. On this day, because Le Xuewei went to the eastern suburb, she refused to let him follow him. Han Chengyi couldn''t help but compromise and went back to the castle. Talent into the porch, coat has not taken off, housekeeper said: "three less, upstairs study desk with an invitation, two days ago sent over, you have not come back, also can''t find a chance to tell you." "Invitation? What invitation Han Chengyi doesn''t care, takes off his coat and hands it to the housekeeper. "Oh, it seems that it''s the invitation for the engagement of the second son of the Liang family. I didn''t open it. I heard from the person who sent the invitation. I don''t know who the second son of the Liang family is engaged to..." The housekeeper is still talking, but Han Chengyi''s eyes are shining, and he walks quickly to the upstairs study. Open the door of the study, the red gold invitation is really on the desk. Han Chengyi eagerly took it up to have a look - almost angry back in the past! It''s the engagement invitation of Liang Siwen and Xiaoxue! The invitation even printed a group photo of the two people, hugging and laughing sweetly! Is Xiaoxue still engaged to Liang Siwen? She''s like him What the hell is this invitation now? What does she take him for? She clearly said that she liked him. Under their relationship, can she get engaged to others? Han Chengyi has a bad feeling in his heart. No, he has to see Xiaoxue right away and ask clearly! He doesn''t make a sound. Is that to connive her from paying attention to him? Is he really so unimportant in her heart? Han Chengyi hurried out of the study, ready to give Le Xuewei a call, think or forget, if you ask her, she certainly does not agree with him in the past. Go straight to the eastern suburbs, first and then! "Three little?" The housekeeper was surprised to see that he had just come back and was going out again. "Are you going out again?" "Well." Han Chengyi nodded hastily, "let''s get the car ready!" "Yes In the eastern suburb, Le Xuewei is still discussing the construction problems with the engineers, seriously comparing the drawings. The mobile phone suddenly rang. When I picked it up in a hurry, it was Han Chengyi. I couldn''t answer it, but I could only smile to the engineers with regret: "sorry, take a call Hello? What''s the matter? I''m working. It''s not convenient to talk on the phone now! " "Come out! I''m outside! " Han Chengyi''s domineering voice penetrates the eardrum, and Le Xuewei is stunned. How can he come without saying it? "Don''t do that. I''m working..." "Are you the boss or am I the boss? I''ll let you out! " Listen to his tone is very strong, Le Xuewei dare not delay, if not go out, I''m afraid he will go crazy again. The work had to come to an end, and I rushed out to see Han Chengyi. "Why do you suddenly Well Han Chengyi''s car is parked not far from the construction site. As soon as Le Xuewei gets on the bus, she is pressed on her body without saying a word. Regardless of this, she kisses and gnaws. He''s going crazy! Le Xuewei is too good at treating his madness now. She can''t twist it. She has to coax him. Le Xuewei was caught off guard and couldn''t dodge. Both of them stopped breathlessly, and their bodies were still close together. Le Xuewei''s breath was unsteady, and she looked at him blankly. After so many days, is he finally willing to look her in the eye? "What''s the matter? What are you... " Han Chengyi''s voice was muffled. He was angry, but his words were wronged I got the invitation Le Xuewei was stunned and looked down with a guilty heart. "I''ve talked to Sven. He has his difficulties I used to promise him... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi thick eyebrows pick, brain has not turned around, hot kiss has fallen down again, "bad girl! You can say that, too? Do you really want me to dig out the heart for you? You and Liang Siwen You''re trying to piss me off! " Le Xuewei knew she was wrong and hesitated to speak. In this situation, she had no bottom in her heart. "Well, the day has been set. This is an agreement between me and him. I have to help him. There is nothing between me and him. This engagement is just a play for his family..." "Help me?" Han Chengyi laughs and notices Le Xuewei''s choice of words: help? What can I do for you? It''s the first time he''s heard that he can help people get engaged! How stupid is Xiaoxue? "Snow! You What do you mean by that? " Because of Ni Jun''s words, Le Xuewei''s heart is already biased towards Han Chengyi, so she naturally feels guilty in the face of him. "Don''t ask. Sven has helped me a lot. I promised to help him..." On hearing this, Han Chengyi was more anxious: "don''t be cheated by Liang Siwen! What else can I do for engagement? Do you know, in high society, how sensational it is to be engaged? Once you''re engaged, you''re in a dilemma! " Le Xuewei definitely shook her head: "no, Sven and I won''t get married. As for the reason I can''t tell you. What''s more, Sven said, it''s only on a small scale and it won''t be publicized. After that, he and I are still friends. " "Ha?" Han Chengyi is going crazy! Xiaoxue is so smart in studying and designing. How can she be so stupid at this time? What tricks did Liang Siwen use on Xiaoxue? Let Xiaoxue be willing to get engaged to him, and trust him so much?Xiaoxue is too simple. It seems that he has to find Liang Siwen himself for this! Chapter 256 Han Chengyi makes an appointment with Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen knows very well what he is doing. If Han Chengyi doesn''t make an appointment with him, he also wants to see him. "Sit down." In the luxury box of the Imperial Hotel, Han Chengyi leans on the sofa with his legs up and points to Liang Siwen, who just came in. It''s the attitude of the elder to the younger. If there is no le Xuewei between them, to be honest, Liang Siwen really has respect and even reverence for Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is like a myth, creating the unshakable status of the Han family among the four. But for the sake of Le Xuewei, Liang Siwen can''t shrink back even if he knows this person is very powerful. Liang Siwen nodded and answered: "thank you, third brother. I don''t know if third brother came to me. What''s the matter?" "Bang..." Han Chengyi curled his lips and sneered, throwing the red invitation in his hand on Liang Siwen''s face, "Liang Siwen, follow me? When I''m in a good temper and haven''t done anything to you, I''ll cancel my engagement immediately! " The invitation crossed Liang Siwen''s cheek with slight pain, but Liang only blinked and didn''t avoid it. "Third brother, I''m sorry. I can''t promise you about this. Jingjing is the person I like. All the invitation cards have been sent out, and I won''t cancel them. " Liang Siwen raises his eyes and looks at Han Chengyi without fear. Han Chengyi seems to have expected his reaction, not surprised or annoyed. Slender fingers, arrived at the forehead, thin cool mouth, "Liang Siwen, what means did you play to Xiaoxue? Let her be willing to complete the wedding? I think you should know, Xiaoxue It''s my woman! She was my wife four years ago! You suckling smelly boy, what kind of thing! How dare you pry my corner before you become the owner of the Liang family? " Four years ago, they got married? Liang Siwen was surprised, which he never thought of. But the look of surprise just flashed in his eyes. Liang Siwen then calmly returned: "third brother, it''s a pity that the man you married was le Xuewei. Today, it''s yuan Jingjing who wants to get engaged to me. I think even the law doesn''t object to my marriage with her. What do you say?" "Ha?" Han Chengyi is quite surprised. He didn''t expect Liang Siwen to say such words. It seems that he will never let Xiaoxue go! Out of the annoyance, but also feel sorry for snow. She regards Liang Siwen as a good friend, but she doesn''t know that this good friend is making up her mind! "Liang Siwen! What did you say to Xiaoxue? You advise you to stop in time! Xiaoxue only wants to help you when she treats you as a friend. Don''t take advantage of her kindness If one day she knows the truth, she will be very sad! " Liang Siwen was stunned, his face wavered, but his attitude remained firm. Shaking his head and sneering, "third brother, no one is qualified to say this to me except Jingjing. Especially you, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? If you treat her well, why did she die four years ago? Third brother, I know that you only cover the sky with your hands in the imperial capital, turn your hands over for clouds and cover your hands with rain, but if you can''t protect your own women well, then everything It''s all bullshit As he spoke, he stood up and wanted to go. "Third brother, I will be engaged to Jingjing. Not only will be engaged, will be married, I will take good care of her, do not let her suffer a little injustice! Third brother, I''m leaving now! " Then he turned around decisively and walked out of the box. "Master Liang, San Shao didn''t say you can go!" Ni Jun appeared in time and stopped Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen is stunned. In the face of the top killer in country C, if Ni Jun doesn''t get out of the way, he can''t leave. Liang Siwen turned to see Han Chengyi, "third brother, what are you doing? Want to be rough with me? If Jingjing knows, she will be very angry. " Han Chengyi is very angry. He knows that Liang Siwen has played a trick, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. If he really moves Liang Siwen, Xiaoxue will ignore him! Wave, sign Ni Jun let him go. "Three little!" "Let him go!" "Yes." With a proud smile, Liang Siwen turned and left. "San Shao, what should we do? So let him go? It''s not many days since we got engaged! Do you want to see the third daughter-in-law engaged to him? " Ni Jun is worried. How can the third daughter-in-law be so easy to cheat? Can''t even see a man''s intention to her? Han Chengyi held his forehead and pondered: "let me think about it." Don''t act rashly, otherwise, Xiaoxue will be angry with me, I can''t make her angry, I can''t. The preliminary work of the east suburb mall project has been basically completed, and Le Xuewei can finally have a rest. In a few days, she will hold an engagement ceremony with Liang Siwen. However, before that, something happened that caught her off guard! After the company''s regular meeting in the early morning, the minister didn''t come back for a long time. It''s said that he was left in the president''s office. Le Xuewei is feeling confused when the president''s office calls her office. Han Chengyi calls her in person. Le Xuewei feels even more strange. Han Chengyi usually doesn''t call her during working hours. What happened? Confused answered the phone, "Hey, is something wrong with the company? I don''t think our minister has come back yet. Is something wrong with the design department? Are you ok? ""Well, Xiaoxue, come to my office right now. I have something to say to you." "Oh." After hanging up the phone, Le Xuewei rushes to the president''s office. Listening to Han Chengyi''s tone, it seems that she has encountered a difficult matter at work. I hope she can help him, not boast. Now she can help him. "Cheng Yi, what''s the matter?" Pushing open the door of the inner room, Le Xuewei habitually called Han Chengyi''s name. However, she obviously didn''t expect that in the president''s office, besides Han Chengyi, there were several directors and the director of the design department. Suddenly his face turned red. He was too shy. "General manager, president." Le Xuewei quickly changed her mouth. As soon as several directors saw the situation, they exchanged their eyes secretly. It seems that the relationship between the president and the chief designer yuan is different! It''s better to just watch and not talk for a while. Han Chengyi frowned and pointed to the sofa beside him, "sit down." "Yes." Le Xuewei sits down on the sofa. Han Chengyi stroked his eyebrows, a little anxious. After a moment''s silence, he picked up the design drawing and said, "designer yuan, is this your design drawing for the east suburb mall project? Have a good look... " Then she handed the drawing to Xuewei. Le Xuewei took it, opened it and looked at it carefully. She nodded: "well, that''s right. What''s the matter?" "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacks his mouth and doesn''t open his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei is puzzled. What''s the point of this! "Is there anything wrong with this drawing?" "Designer yuan..." Han Chengyi opens his mouth difficultly and looks at Le Xuewei with unbearable eyes. However, his duty, especially in public affairs, is not that he can cheat. "At the beginning, when you handed in the manuscript, how did you sign it?" "Well?" Le Xuewei recalled, "just write, yuan of design department What''s up? Is there a problem with the signature? " The minister and the directors exchanged their eyes secretly, which made Le Xuewei even more puzzled. Han Chengyi was a little anxious, "Why are you so careless? Why don''t you write down your full name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. Why write her full name? What does it matter whether you write your full name or not? It''s just an internal design of the company. If she writes like this, will others not know it''s her? However, looking at Han Chengyi''s situation, it seems that the problem lies in the signature. "You all go out first. I want to talk to designer yuan alone." "Yes." The ministers and directors are sitting on their seats, eager to avoid them. As soon as they hear the president''s words, they quickly leave. Only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are left in the office, and Le Xuewei is more relaxed when she talks, "what''s the matter? Don''t show off! You''re so serious, I''m scared! How come even the directors are here For my signature? " "Snow." Looking at such a simple lover, Han Chengyi really doesn''t know how to talk to her. "Xiaoxue, listen, don''t get excited Now that the problem has come out, we''ll find a way to solve it. Do you think so? " Le Xuewei was nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Someone, a small designer in your design department, whose surname is yuan, reported to the directors. Now this drawing in your hand comes from him, not from you!" Knowing that he can''t escape, Han Chengyi can only tell the truth. Le Xuewei is surprised to say nothing! What? What else? She''s not the only one in the design department. What''s the matter with yuan? All surnamed yuan, can we say that she stole the design? This is so funny! Why is there such a person in the world? The more you think, the more outrageous you are. The more you think, the more angry you are! "Ha "Ha?" Le Xuewei helped her forehead and sneered, "is there any mistake? How can there be such a ridiculous thing? Said my drawings were stolen? Why, just his surname yuan? I tell you, not all Yuan people in the world can draw such drawings! Who is it? Let him come out and confront me "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, don''t get excited! We are investigating You and the designer, it''s better not to meet for the time being. I''ve asked the minister to inform him to go home for a rest. Xiaoxue, I think you should... " Han Chengyi was interrupted by Le Xuewei before he finished. "What about me for the time being? Do you want me to go back and rest? What am I supposed to do? I didn''t steal the drawings. I drew them one by one. Who planted me like this? " "Snow! Don''t do that Work will always encounter problems, you are not a child, to mature! Isn''t the problem still under investigation? No one said it must be you who stole it, just said it might be... " Han Chengyi''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire for Le Xuewei. "What did you say?" Le Xuewei writes a cold eye knife to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi closes her eyes in chagrin and knows that she has said something wrong! "Xiaoxue, I don''t believe you..." "You just don''t believe me! You haven''t believed me since just now! " Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away and glares at him angrily, "OK, I''m suspended! You won''t be embarrassed, president! " Chapter 257 From the president''s office back to the design department, Le Xuewei sorted out her things in a hurry and left with her bag. "Mr. Yuan, where are you going? It''s still early! " The assistant was puzzled. Although she said that free time was her privilege, she seldom used it. Le Xuewei was in a bad mood and left without a word. Being framed for plagiarism and theft has been very aggrieved. What makes her feel aggrieved is that Han Chengyi doesn''t believe her! She knows that he has no way in the position of president, but as a lover, how I hope he will stand up to her at this time? Back home, Le Xuewei was lying on the sofa, feeling sad more and more. The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket. You don''t have to open it. Just listen to the bell and you know it''s Han Chengyi, so don''t answer his phone! Le Xuewei decisively cut off the call and turned off the phone. At this time, Le Xuewei misses her two sons very much. Anyway, he was suspended. Why don''t you take advantage of these two days to see Dabao and Xiaobao? In her mind, Le Xuewei immediately bounced up from the sofa, took her passport and wallet, simply cleaned up and went out to the airport. Very coincidentally, she bought a flight to a country, because someone just refunded the ticket, so she took over. In this way, there was no delay. Without a word, Le Xuewei flew to country a. The bodyguard who secretly protected her immediately reported the news to Ni Jun. "San Shao, the people around her said that she just flew to country A." Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, puzzled: "what is she doing in country a?" "San Shao, would you like to arrange a flight for you?" Han Chengyi thought for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, wait a minute, she is angry now Let her calm down. She is a student of European Design Institute in country A. there must be her close classmates there. " "Yes, would you like to send someone over?" Han Chengyi shook his head. "I''ll hang up with Bian''s family of country a in a moment and let them take care of them." "Yes." Off the plane, the time of a country, just three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Le Xuewei thinks about it. At this time, Dabao and Xiaobao should be in the early education park. When she came out of the airport, Le Xuewei stopped the car and went directly to the "Star" early education institution, where her two sons were. Star Kindergarten, director''s office. Three boys who looked like they were only three years old stood in a row. Two of them had injuries on their faces, and their clothes were dirty and wrinkled. The other one was standing clean and well behaved. as like as two peas, the clean little boy is exactly the same as one of the two dirty boys. However, the expression on the two children''s faces is different by 18000 miles. A Wen Wen is quiet, and the one with hurt on his face is full of rage. Although he is hurt and his image is greatly reduced, his whole body exudes arrogance. The director is painstakingly educating the three children: "Hey, how old are you? How can you fight all the time? " Quiet that boy wrongly doodle mouth, tea brown eyes flicker, like to shed tears. He didn''t fight. He was the best. How could the head of the garden take him into account indiscriminately? The director was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Looking at the little boy, he said with a smile: "Oh, yes, the director is wrong. Yuan Ximing is very good It''s your brother The face as like as two peas, and the frown on the face of the head, looks at the other face. "Yuan Xilang, what''s the matter with you? Every fight has you! Can''t you just learn from your brother? It''s the same child. How can it be so bad? " "Hum!" Yuan Xilang''s small head with watermelon skin hair was stubbornly raised, and with a cold hum of disdain, he pointed to the little boy beside him and said, "it''s all this fat guy, he should fight! Don''t beat me "Yuan Xilang!" Seeing that he didn''t know how to repent, the head of the garden turned purple with his angry face. He was really a headache. A fat middle-aged woman burst out of the door. As soon as she came in, she put her arms around yuan Xilang''s "dead fat man" and howled: "Oh, my baby, mom, how can you be beaten like this? Oh, I love my mother so much Howled for a while, the woman suddenly turned around and looked at the director, "director, you see, my children are beaten into what kind of? I ask that this matter be dealt with seriously. For those children who beat others and have no family education, parents should teach them well before they send them back! " On hearing this, Yuan Xilang jumped up. Is this old and fat woman curving and scolding him for not having a tutor? He and Yuan Ximing inherited the super high IQ of their mother, Le Xuewei, and were smarter than their children since childhood! Although yuan Ximing can''t speak, his brother knows very well that his younger brother Xiaobao is very clever. He can put together a thousand pieces of jigsaw puzzle in less than half an hour! Aunt Dandan and grandparents have said that Xiaobao''s brother is a genius!Yuan Xilang knew he was reckless, so he turned his head to his younger brother to verify: "Xiaobao, he is saying that we don''t have a tutor, right?" Yuan Ximing was not as excited as her brother, but her eyes were black and frightening. She nodded solemnly to show her approval. "Fatso, today we''ll settle the old and new grudges together You come here, don''t hide in that fat woman''s arms, give me out! It''s a man''s, go it alone, come on! Let''s have a fight Yuan Xilang got his brother''s support, immediately sucked his nose, raised his hands and made a fight posture. "Oh! It''s amazing. Look at it, director. The child is in reverse! " ¡­¡­ The director''s office was in a mess. Yuan Xilang launched a fierce attack, but the adults couldn''t help it. Yuan Ximing, standing on one side, chuckles to herself, thinking that these adults are really naive. Do you want to stop brother Dabao? A few more are not Dabao brother''s opponents, Dabao brother''s Kung Fu is practiced with aunt Dandan''s boyfriend! As soon as Ruan Daning came into the president''s office, he saw this scene. Dabao and people fight together, adults and children have, and Xiaobao always a calm look on the side, is not a fuel-efficient lamp! "Yuan Xilang!" Ruan Daning roared, Yuan Xilang heard the voice of Dan Dan, immediately stopped all the movements, and Yuan Ximing quickly put away the schadenfreude mentality and stood obediently. The director was exhausted. Seeing that Ruan Daning was finally relieved, he shook his head and waved his hand and said, "Oh, I said, aunt yuan Xilang, you are here at last! As you can see, the child in your family is so lawless that he just beats people in front of the teacher Where''s their mother? Why don''t you come here? You''re done with a baby here? This education has to be done together. You should take good care of it when you go back! " "Yes, I''m sorry, director. I''m the one who didn''t discipline you well. It''s troubling you." Ruan Danning nodded, accompanied by a smiling face, apologized to the director. "Dandan..." Yuan Xilang and Yuan Ximing were not happy when they saw Dandan like this. They called with one voice. "No talking!" Ruan Danning glared at the two children, turned to the middle-aged fat woman and her son, "I''m sorry, you see, my nephew is too naughty, have you hurt?" The middle-aged woman''s face is very ugly. As an adult, she can''t make a three-year-old child However, she would not say, "it''s not me. Your children are too ill bred. How do you usually teach them?" Ruan Daning has a bad temper. Just now, this apology is her limit. She is about to break out. Suddenly, a man came into the door, knocked on the door and asked, "excuse me, is this the office of the director of the park?" Everyone''s eyes gathered outside the door. It was le Xuewei who stood outside. With a smile, Ruan Danning pushed the two children and said, "not yet? Mom''s here Yuan Xilang and Yuan Ximing quickly run to le Xuewei and rush to her arms. Le Xuewei squats down, hugs her two sons tightly and kisses them. "Dabao, Xiaobao, you are so good. Do you miss your mother?" "Yes! Mom, you''re back at last! " ¡°¡­¡­ Ma, Ma Yuan Ximing can''t say anything else but these two words. But le Xuewei is very excited. Her eyes are red and she can''t stop crying. The middle-aged woman looks at Le Xuewei and thinks that this is the mother of the twins? She is too young to look like the mother of two three-year-old children! This woman and the woman, are also born children, how is the difference so big? So, the tone became sour, "Yo, you look too young, no wonder the child has no tutor!" "Well?" Le Xuewei''s face changed. When she got off the plane, she was not familiar with the situation. She only heard that the child had a fight - but the woman''s voice was too ugly! Since her son had no father since childhood, she naturally cherished him even more. Suddenly, with a flash in her eyes, Le Xuewei turned around and called out to her two sons: "Yuan Xilang and Yuan Ximing, come and stand up." "Yes, mom." "Yes, mom." The tacit understanding of the twins, clever in front of the mother stand in a row. Le Xuewei squats down and looks at her eldest son''s face. The little face that used to be pink is now blue and purple. It''s obvious that she''s also beaten It hurts. "Dabao, tell mom what happened?" The head of the kindergarten asked this question just now, but yuan Xilang didn''t say it obediently. "Mom, he should beat that little fat man. He dipped gum in Xiaobao''s hair, but I couldn''t get it off. Later Xiaobao''s hair was pulled down a lot before he took it down! " Yuan Xilang said, holding his brother''s head, turning to the back of his head and pointing to a piece, tears fell: "Mom, you see, Xiaobao''s hair has been dragged so much! He cried in pain Wow... " When Yuan Ximing saw his brother crying, his smart little head turned and he immediately opened his mouth and cried. "Wow Mother As soon as Le Xuewei looks at the back of Xiaobao''s head, it''s really a mess. There are still traces of chewing gum on it. Suddenly, she stares at the middle-aged woman. "This..." The middle-aged woman said, "Why are you so naughty, you dead child? Tell you how many times, don''t bully children, don''t PrankAs soon as the director looked at the situation, the children on both sides were at fault. Yuan Xilang just said, "why didn''t you come here to talk about it?" Yuan Xilang turned his head and said, "I don''t believe you! Chapter 258 "Well, Yuan Xilang''s mother and Yang Peng''s mother, since the two children have made mistakes in this matter, I think they should admit each other''s mistakes and apologize. Go home and reflect on them. What do you think?" The Director suggested. The middle-aged fat woman is not as arrogant as she was just now, and her face is not so natural. "Since the director has said that, let''s do it! We are not the kind of people who are fussy and unreasonable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised to see the past, because the two children are in front of her, it''s not easy to attack. So, tutoring is really important for the growth of children. "Yuan Xilang, go and apologize to the children!" Le Xuewei put her arms around her eldest son, lowered her head and whispered in his ear, "be nice to me, go quickly!" Yuan Xilang''s neck stopped, "Mom, let him apologize to Xiaobao first! He bullied Xiaobao first "Yuan Xilang!" Le Xuewei is angry. The eldest son''s temper doesn''t know who he is like. She won''t admit that he is like her. Yuan Xilang''s mouth was puffing and his cheeks were bulging. For fear that he would be angry again, the head of the kindergarten pulled the fat man and pushed him to Yuan Ximing. "Well, the head of the kindergarten is in charge. Yang Peng apologized to Yuan Ximing first. It''s Yang Peng''s fault. He should apologize first." The little fat man rubbed his nose and said, "I''m sorry." Hearing the little fat man apologizing, Yuan Xilang reluctantly hummed: "hum I''m sorry "In any case, it''s wrong to fight. In the future, don''t play pranks on your classmates, and don''t hit people casually. Do you know?" The head of the kindergarten also talked endlessly about educating the three children, and the parents led their children out of the kindergarten. Le Xuewei also ignores the two children and talks to Ruan Daning. Behind her, two identical little milk bags are running all the way behind the two adults with short legs. Both of them are honest now. Even yuan Xilang is not as arrogant as he was just now. Xiao Bao raised his hand and poked his brother''s face. His big eyes flickered. Dabao still had injuries on his face. When he was stabbed by Xiaobao, he showed his teeth in pain and said, "hiss! Xiao Bao, don''t poke my brother. It hurts! " Xiaobao nodded, looked at her mother''s back and read, "Mom..." The two brothers are interlinked. Dabao brother knows what Xiaobao brother means - mother is angry. Sniffed, did not speak, every time he and others as long as a fight, mother is angry. He doesn''t understand. What''s the point of being angry? As a man, if you can''t protect your brother well, what kind of man are you? "It doesn''t matter, little woman''s mind, back to coax a coax will be OK, Xiaobao don''t worry." Dabao''s brother patted his chest with a ready mind. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning did not look back, but they listened to their conversation clearly and looked at each other helplessly with a smile. Are these two strange little things that make trouble all day long really coming out of her stomach? She was not so naughty when she was a child. It seems that she followed their father - when she thought of the word "father", Le Xuewei''s eyes darkened. How can she tell Han Chengyi? If Han Chengyi knew, what would happen? Four years ago, he even broke a finger because of his child! Although Ni Jun''s words are not clear, she can probably guess that they are related to the Han family. Dabao urged Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, go You go and hold your mother. She loves you the most. If you call her twice more, she will be OK. " Xiaobao blinks his big eyes and nods. Brother Dabao must be right. Besides his mother, his favorite is brother Dabao. Small short leg straight pedal straight pedal, ran to le Xuewei, a hug mother''s calf, head up, flattering cry: "Mom Mom... " He can''t say too much, the most smooth word is these two words. Le Xuewei looks down at her little son. She is soft hearted. No matter how angry she is, she is gone. "Ah, Xiaobao is good." Le Xuewei squats down and holds Xiaobao up. Dabao quickly took advantage of the fire and held out his arms toward his mother, "Mom, there''s Dabao!" Le Xuewei chuckled, "Mom can only hold one!" Dabao is disappointed, but as a brother, he won''t fight with his brother. Turn to Ruan Daning, "Dandan..." Ruan Danning said with a smile: "Oh, why, mom doesn''t want you. You just think of me! I have no conscience Even so, she picked up Dabao. Dabao got into Ruan Daning''s arms and whispered in her ear, "Dandan, don''t be angry, mom is my mom, you are the woman I like!" "Er..." Ruan Daning a black line, this small milk bag, who will tell her, is it childlike innocence or precocious? Time with children is always happy and short. Although Le Xuewei has been suspended, she can''t stay in country a for too long, because the engagement day between her and Liang Siwen is coming, so she has to go back to complete the engagement. In the airport, Le Xuewei holds her two sons and is reluctant to let go. "Mom, are you leaving so soon? Dabao and Xiaobao are reluctant to give up! "Two sons stand side by side, hand in hand, the same small face, eyes drooping, mouth a shriveled, tears fell down. Le Xuewei is both distressed and reluctant. At this time, how much she wants to say she can''t leave? Her son is only three years old, but she doesn''t spend much time with her. Without her father, she has to be busy with her work to afford their alimony, especially Xiaobao''s treatment, which is a huge expense. Ruan Danning watched, his nose straight and sour. She''s such a good friend. She''s really in trouble. "Well, Dabao, Xiaobao, you are men You can''t make your mother cry. You have to be good, and your mother will be at ease when she works outside, right? " On hearing this, the two children immediately clenched their teeth and closed their mouths. They wanted to cry, but they tried hard to bear it. "Xuewei, don''t cry. It''s almost time. Go in! Don''t worry, Dabao and Xiaobao are just like my own children. I will take good care of them When Xiaobao''s treatment is over, you can pick them up. " "Well." Le Xuewei nods, wipes her tears, kisses her two sons, and goes to the security gate. "Dabao, Xiaobao, say goodbye to mom." "Goodbye, mom." "Mom..." Le Xuewei turns her head three times at a time. Naturally, she is extremely reluctant to give up. Le Xuewei got off the plane and received a call from Liang Siwen. Needless to say, tomorrow is the day of their engagement, but Liang Siwen can''t get in touch with her at the moment. Naturally, he is quite anxious. "Hello, Sven." Le Xuewei picked up the phone, without waiting for Liang Siwen to ask, she said honestly, "don''t worry, I''m back. Now I''m at the airport, I''ll go back immediately. Don''t worry, I''m just going out to relax. My mobile phone is not on." "Oh, my little ancestor, do you want to tell me that you want to kill me? Do you know what day tomorrow is How can Liang Siwen not worry? "Not only me, but also my parents. Suddenly, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei is slightly shocked. Listening to Liang Siwen''s tone, he doesn''t seem to know that she was suspended for stealing drawings? Why? Liang Jiawen, as a permanent associate, should know such a big thing! There is an idea in my heart. Is it Han Chengyi who has forced this matter down? By doing so, he was obviously protecting her. Le Xuewei''s mouth is shriveled. She knows that she is willful again this time. "Oh, nothing I''m just going back to country a to meet some friends. " Le Xuewei avoids the heavy and takes the light. Since Liang Siwen doesn''t know, she doesn''t plan to say it. "Ah..." Liang Siwen sighed over there, "we''ll be engaged tomorrow. Don''t be in a temporary situation. Tomorrow!" Le Xuewei is surprised. She is really a rich family. Is the engagement situation so big? Now she is really afraid that her mother-in-law will see it too. However, if she wants to go back now, she will be too sorry for Liang Siwen. She can only put on her head. "Don''t move at the airport now. I''ll pick you up right away. Don''t go home today. You have to get up early tomorrow and come directly to my house today. Do you know?" "Oh." Le Xuewei agreed. Thinking about what happened tomorrow, she felt numb. She didn''t know if it was right. Or a woman''s sixth sense tells her that something is always wrong. Can tomorrow''s engagement go smoothly? Is it really OK for her to help her friends like this? While waiting for Liang Siwen, Han Chengyi''s phone also came in. At this time, Le Xuewei is not so angry about the drawings. She can understand Han Chengyi''s position even if she calms down. However, the wedding with Liang Siwen is tomorrow. If she answers Han Chengyi''s phone call at this time, she may not be able to make up her mind. "Jingjing!" Liang Siwen arrived soon and took Le Xuewei to Liang''s home. Seeing that Liang Siwen was very nervous, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so serious. It''s the same as the real thing!" Liang Siwen paused, his face was a little ugly, and asked in a deep voice: "why, do you think this is a game, so you don''t have to be serious? Jingjing, I''m very serious. All the close relatives of the Liang family will come tomorrow. I can''t make mistakes! " Seeing that he was not happy, Le Xuewei shrunk her neck and shook her head: "no, don''t be angry. I''m not serious I''ll take it seriously. Can''t I make sure the engagement is finished smoothly? " "Well, Sven, there won''t be any problem with tomorrow''s wedding booking, will there?" Le Xuewei carefully looks at Liang Siwen, a show without any pressure, why does it make her feel more and more uneasy? "What do you think is the problem? Didn''t we make a deal? " Liang Siwen didn''t answer the question, but let Le Xuewei don''t know how to answer the question, but the worry is more and more serious. Liang Siwen did not speak any more and looked at the front in silence. Le Xuewei is more confused. What''s the matter with him? Why is it different from usual? Chapter 259 "San Shao, San Shao''s grandmother went directly to Liang''s house from the airport." Ni Jun enters the office and brings the news to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s frowning is very stuffy. Xiaoxue''s temperament is really long. After running for several days, he went to Liang''s as soon as he came back? I''m going to be engaged to Liang Siwen tomorrow! Does she know what the spectacle of Liang''s engagement will be tomorrow? Even if it was him, I''m afraid there was no way to let his mother know about it. Although a mother is very open-minded, which mother-in-law can accept a daughter-in-law''s engagement? Anxious, but helpless. Dial Xiaoxue''s number and turn it off as usual! It seems that there is no way, snow so avoid him, can only tomorrow to book the wedding will be taken away, and, must be in a hurry before the ceremony! The next day, in Liang''s mansion, Le Xuewei was sitting in the lounge, wearing a small pink wedding dress with her make-up painted. "Hoo, Hoo..." She was alone in the lounge at the moment. Although she knew it was acting, she was still very nervous and took a deep breath after listening to the noisy voices outside and looking at the crowd in the yard. The door was pushed open and Liang Jiawen came in. "Jingjing." Liang Jiawen has a smile on his face. He can''t see a trace of hatred for Le Xuewei. He is still very kind. "Sister Jiawen." Where does Le Xuewei know these? It''s so easy to see her acquaintances that she immediately relaxes a lot. "Nervous?" Liang Jiawen comes up to le Xuewei and gives her a haircut. "Don''t be nervous. There will be Sven with you in a moment. Just follow him. And me. I''ll follow you. I''ll watch for you. " Le Xuewei was relieved and nodded: "well, thank you, sister Jiawen." "Well I''m out. There''s a lot of guests out there Liang Jiawen just sat down for a while and then stood up to go out. Le Xuewei nervously holds her, "sister Jiawen..." "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be afraid." Liang Jiawen patted the back of Le Xuewei''s hand and went out of the rest room. Before leaving, she glanced at the flower basket in front of the door. But what she prepared herself was a big gift she was going to give to le Xuewei today! I really hope she likes After Liang Jiawen left, the door of the rest room was pushed open again. Le Xuewei thought it was time, and quickly stood up, "is it gentle? time out? Are we going down? " However, it was Han Chengyi who came in with an evil look on his face. In order to attend the wedding, Han Chengyi is more formal than usual, and his hair has been carefully taken care of and tied with a bow tie. He walked in like this, did not know, thought he was today''s bridegroom - he and Le Xuewei really matched. "You..." Le Xuewei did not stand still. Seeing that Han Chengyi was stunned, she turned away from her face and muttered in a low voice, "Mr. Han, you are in the wrong place. This is the rest room. The banquet hall is downstairs!" At this time, she is still angry with him? Han Chengyi went to her, took her hand and walked out without saying a word. "You..." Le Xuewei was worried, struggling to break free, "what are you doing? Where are you taking me? The ceremony will begin soon Han Chengyi suddenly stops, suddenly turns back, locks Le Xuewei with sharp eyes, and laughingly hooks her lips: "ceremony? How dare you tell me about the ceremony? I am afraid you are not happy, I just let you! I don''t care why you want to help Liang Siwen! In a word, if I say no, I can''t! Now get out of here with me "No way!" Le Xuewei is guilty, but now in this situation, if she leaves, what will Liang Siwen and the whole Liang family do? She knew it was ridiculous, but She can''t make Liang Siwen difficult. When she promised Liang Siwen, she didn''t expect that he and Han Chengyi would become like this. "I repeat, come with me now! My mother is downstairs. Do you want her to see you engaged to another man? She''s a very traditional person. She can''t stand such a thing! " Han Chengyi is so angry that he can only move his mother out. On hearing this, Le Xuewei wrinkled her features. Han Chengyi saw her wavering, and quickly seized the opportunity to pull her out. "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go!" "But..." Le Xuewei still hesitates, but thinking that her mother-in-law is downstairs, she has to follow Han Chengyi out. Just walked a few steps, not out of the door, the door was pushed open, today''s real bridegroom Liang Siwen came in. Liang Siwen put his hands in his pockets and raised his chin. Looking at the hand that Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei held tightly together, his eyes suddenly cooled down. "Gentle..." Le Xuewei subconsciously wants to go up and explain to Liang Siwen. But Han Chengyi pulls it behind him. Han Chengyi is not le Xuewei, not so easy to cheat. "Hum..." Liang Siwen sneered, and his eyes wandered on them, "third brother, today is a good day for my engagement. You take my bride, where are you going? Jingjing, come here. It''s almost time. I''m here to pick you up. My relatives, friends and guests are waiting! "Le Xuewei is imprisoned by Han Chengyi and can''t move. She looks at him like begging for mercy. Han Chengyi, standing still, sneered: "Liang Siwen, don''t follow me! Now, in front of Xiaoxue, you make it clear, what tricks did you use to make her willing to engage you? What else can I do for you? Liang Siwen, a man, don''t hide like this! " Liang Siwen didn''t answer Han Chengyi, but looked at Le Xuewei behind him, "Jingjing, do you want to follow me?" "I..." Le Xuewei is in a dilemma. "Jingjing!" "Snow!" "Liang Siwen, don''t force her, don''t take advantage of her kindness!" "I use her? Han Laosan, what qualifications do you have to say these words to me? Jingjing will not be happy with you! You have a sick fiancee and you don''t know about my sister How can you be nice to her? Only I, only I can give her happiness Liang Siwen collapsed intellectually and told the truth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was shocked and looked at Liang Siwen in surprise. What did he just say? Isn''t this acting? Why does he say that only he can give her happiness? Liang Siwen also realized that his face changed. He closed his eyes in chagrin and dared not look at Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi saw the clue and laughed: "Liang Siwen, I don''t know what you said to Xiaoxue, but now obviously you can''t hide it? Will she be happy if you cheat and use her like this? Only I can give her happiness "Snow, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ But at this moment, the three leading characters in the dining room were already in a mess! Liang Jiawen figured out the time. After Han Chengyi went upstairs, he went to the rostrum of the wedding banquet and picked up Mai. "Distinguished guests, thank you very much for coming to my brother''s engagement banquet today. Oh, now that the bridegroom has gone to pick up the bride, are you a little anxious to see the couple as soon as possible? " "Yes..." "Yes Under a cheering, of course, Liang Jiawen has arranged a troublemaker. Liang Jiawen pretended to sigh, "what should we do then? It''s not the auspicious time. Why don''t you Let''s first watch a video of the bridegroom and bride getting along. Our bride to be is a rare beauty There was a sigh and applause below. Liang Jiawen slowly motioned to the person standing next to the player, who nodded, then picked up the remote control and started playing the video. However What you see is not a recorded video, but a live video! In the lounge, two men are competing for the bride Le Xuewei came to Liang Siwen, her face was puzzled and shocked, but more unbelievable: "Sven, tell me what you said is false. You didn''t lie to me, didn''t you? " "Snow!" Han Chengyi wants to pull her away, but le Xuewei breaks away. "Liang Siwen, tell me! Are you lying to me from the beginning? " Le Xuewei can''t believe that, as a confidant, she has such thoughts on herself! It''s impossible to hide! Liang Siwen raised his face, looked directly at Le Xuewei, gritted his teeth, nodded and growled: "stupid! I''ve loved you for so many years. I''ve been running between the capital and country A. I wish I could give you all my heart. You are the only fool in the world who can''t see that I like you! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her chest in amazement and takes a big step back. Han Chengyi quickly reaches out his hand and embraces people in his arms. His eyes are worried, "Xiaoxue." Le Xuewei''s mind is too confused at the moment. She can''t think at all. She just wants to leave here. "I want to, I want to be quiet." Han Chengyi immediately embraces her and walks out, glancing at Liang Siwen, "OK, we''ll go now." However, his wrist was strangled by Liang Siwen. Normally, Liang Siwen, who was modest and courteous, disappeared. At this moment, Liang Siwen''s blue eyes radiated cold light like a cold star, "Jingjing, you can''t go Today is our engagement day. The whole world knows that I''m going to marry you! " "Gentle..." Le Xuewei looked back at Liang Siwen with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that she couldn''t speak and just shook her head. "Jingjing, don''t leave. Come downstairs with me. Let''s finish the wedding. I''ll treat you well. I won''t let you be wronged by other women. I''ll treat you wholeheartedly. " Liang Siwen prayed for Le Xuewei and hid her love for four years. At this moment, he dared to say it. In the banquet hall downstairs, everyone''s faces had changed. How did the video of the bride and groom become this? This is just a scandal! Chapter 260 Le Xuewei is held by two men. "Snow, don''t you understand? He''s been lying to you from beginning to end! Engagement is just the beginning, he will make you difficult, the ultimate goal is to want you Han Chengyi stops Le Xuewei and doesn''t want to stay here for another moment. But Liang Siwen still refused to let go, "Jingjing, do you want me to book the wedding alone? Even if you don''t want to, please help me today, don''t let me alone! Everyone is waiting for us. " "Liang Siwen!" Han Chengyi finally can''t bear it. He releases Le Xuewei to attack Liang Siwen. The two men almost grasped each other''s collar at the same time. They were quite tall, and no one had an advantage over the other. They both held the belief that they would win. "I said, she''s mine!" "But, you lost her, lost her four years, these four years, accompanied by her side is me!" Le Xuewei was worried and wanted to pull them apart, but she couldn''t do anything at all. "Don''t do that! Don''t do it Ah... " Don''t know who, inadvertently hit Le Xuewei, Le Xuewei exclaimed, the two men stopped at the same time, cherish the eyes look to le Xuewei. At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked open with a rude "bang". The three were shocked and looked out the door! At the forefront are Liang Siwen''s parents. Mrs. Liang, who has always been full of praise for Le Xuewei, looks like ashes at the bottom of a pot. With a sneer on her lips, she walks to le Xuewei in her high-heeled shoes and looks up and down at her. Her eyes are very uncomfortable. "Auntie Ah... " Le Xuewei''s mouth trembles, and immediately ushers in a loud slap in the face. Mrs. Liang raised her hand, slapped her cheek mercilessly, looked at her and said with a sneer: "originally, I thought you were not from a good family, but your own conditions are good. At least you are a progressive child, so I agree with your marriage to Sven! I didn''t expect you to be so self respecting! While being gentle with us, and at the same time hooking up with other men? " "Ma!" Liang Siwen quickly came up to his mother and said, "how do you fight Jingjing? How can you beat someone without knowing the situation? " Han Chengyi is even more furious. He is so regretful. How can he slow down so much that Xiaoxue is beaten? Although this is the Liang family, Han Chengyi doesn''t care who he is when he doesn''t want to give a person face! In the crowd, I don''t know who said, "what well-known designer is just plagiarizing drawings, now they are suspended!" When Mrs. Liang heard about it, she was even more furious. She had not heard about it. It was this point that she had been interested in. How could she not even have this advantage now? "Hum So you really don''t have any merit! " "Mrs. Liang! You must apologize to my wife! " Han Chengyi''s long narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed and burst out a dangerous signal, but his tone was extremely cold, which made the listeners shudder. What surprised everyone present was the meaning contained in his sentence! Everyone in the imperial capital thinks that the Han family is still single, but he calls today''s bride to be his wife? In a daze, Mrs. Liang looked at Han Chengyi in amazement, pointed to le Xuewei, and her fingers trembled: "Han sanshao, did I hear you right? This woman is clearly engaged to my family today! You said she was your wife. What''s the matter? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi crooked his lips and sneered. He looked down at the man in his arms. "Don''t I understand enough? She''s my wife, the third son of the Han family... " "Cheng Yi!" Han Chengyi did not finish, suddenly from the crowd broke out a sharp drink, the entire lounge immediately quiet down. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the master of the voice - Han Chengyi''s mother, Mrs. Han. Le Xuewei only met Mrs. Han for a short time four years ago, but she didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances - what should I do? Such a bad situation, mother-in-law, she will not be happy! Le Xuewei clenched her hands nervously. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Han Chengyi comforts Le Xuewei and looks at her mother: "Mom, don''t be angry. Can I explain to you when I go back?" Mrs. Han looked at her son and daughter-in-law, who were nestled together tightly. She snorted from her nose and shook her head with regret: "explain? Cheng Yi, do you think you can explain this situation clearly? This woman, isn''t her name Yuan Jingjing? It''s Liang Siwen''s fiancee. How did she become your wife again? " "Ma..." Han Chengyi frowns, knowing that his mother is furious. Han raised her hand to stop her son from saying, "I don''t want to hear anything." "Mr. and Mrs. Liang, I''m here to compensate you for Cheng Yi''s recklessness. As for this woman named yuan Jingjing It has nothing to do with the Han family. The third young grandmother of the Han family is nothing at all Mrs. Han apologized respectfully to the Liang family. She was the first lady in the imperial capital. Liang and his wife naturally want to sell her this face, "sister-in-law, what do you say! I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. I don''t think it''s the fault of Sven and sanshao. It''s the shameless woman! ""Ma!" "Ma!" Liang Siwen and Han Chengyi have a rare tacit understanding. At the same time, they look at their respective mothers discontentedly. "Mom, don''t make trouble here. Time has been delayed. Jingjing and I have to hold a ceremony. The guests are waiting..." Liang Xuele wants to show her determination to avoid her mother''s action. But he was blocked by Han Chengyi, "Liang Siwen, you are really shameless. At this time, do you think Xiaoxue will be engaged to you? Xiaoxue, ignore him, let''s go As I watched, the situation began to return to that moment. "Enough!" Mrs. Han gouged out her eyes and said to her son, "Han Chengyi, if you still recognize me as a mother, now let go of that woman and come here!" "Ma..." Han Chengyi looks at his mother and then looks back at Le Xuewei. He looks embarrassed. With a breath hanging, Mrs. Han walked to the door and snapped, "Han Chengyi, will you go? If you don''t go now and kneel down later, I won''t recognize you as a son! I''ll think I never gave birth to you! " "You go quickly!" Le Xuewei knows that he can''t let go of himself, but how can she make him embarrassed for her and her mother? Le Xuewei pushed Han Chengyi, frowning and urging him, "I''m ok, you go quickly!" "Snow! How can I leave you alone at such a time? " Although Han Chengyi is in a dilemma, he knows very well that the relationship between him and Le Xuewei is like walking on thin ice. He can''t stand any more twists and turns. He can''t leave her behind. How can she cope with this kind of scene alone? "You go! Leave me alone! Don''t you see that mother is angry? " Le Xuewei lowers her voice and persuades Han Chengyi. Unexpectedly, this sentence was heard by Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han sneered: "Miss yuan, don''t call me mother. I''m not your mother. I can''t afford this title! I''m too old to be scared! Han Chengyi, what are you doing standing there? Come with me The blood on Le Xuewei''s face faded, and even her well-dressed makeup couldn''t hide her frustration. "I''m begging you, go away!" Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi, tears of grievance fall down one by one! Han Chengyi''s mother hates to be like this, which is the last thing she wants to happen. She didn''t expect to screw it up. "I..." At present, his mother is angry. It''s useless for Han Chengyi to say anything. The more he protects Xiaoxue, the more his mother hates her! As a last resort, Han Chengyi has to let go of Le Xuewei. "Wait for me?" Le Xuewei said goodbye with tears in her teeth and did not dare to agree. Han Chengyi followed his mother out of the rest room and left the Liang family. But what should so many guests do? Liang''s husband and wife are very remorseful. They thought it was a good thing that their son finally settled down. Who knows, it turned out to be like this in the end! The Liang family has become a joke of the imperial capital! "Jiawen! Jiawen Mrs. Liang called to her daughter. Liang Jiawen, who was watching the play secretly, had just disappeared. Now Shi ran came out. That''s right. She directed the good scene just now! She installed a pinhole camera in the flower basket near the door of the rest room. That''s why there was a live broadcast in the banquet hall just now! It''s wonderful! It''s great! Looking at Le Xuewei''s face, green and white, Liang Jiawen felt very happy! "Here I am, Ma!" Liang Jiawen looks at Le Xuewei with a smile and embraces her arms. It seems that all this has nothing to do with her. "What are you still doing here? Why don''t you see the guests off? " Mrs. Liang frowned discontentedly and scolded her daughter. "Oh, seeing off? The ceremony hasn''t started yet Liang Jiawen''s provocative remarks at this time are obviously aimed at Le Xuewei. "You child, look at the situation. What ceremony will be held? Go and see the guests off Liang''s father was impatient and waved to his daughter to go to work. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go right now." Liang Jiawen''s unusual attitude - Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang are very angry and don''t feel anything, but Liang Siwen has noticed the abnormality. Just now, he was wondering why his parents, Han Chengyi''s mother and so many relatives would come to the upstairs lounge together? Moreover, as soon as she came in and asked nothing, her mother slapped Jingjing immediately? Obviously, there must be a problem. But now, he didn''t have time to ask. He had to pacify Jingjing before he thought about other things. "Jingjing, stop crying. Go to my room and wash your face. Does it hurt? Take some medicine... " Liang Siwen helps Le Xuewei to go out. Even if the situation turns out like this, he doesn''t intend to give up Le Xuewei. "Stop!" Mrs. Liang looked at her son with astonishment, "Liang Siwen, are you wrong? This kind of shameless woman, what are you doing? Hurry up and drive her out of the Liang family! We never want to see her again! Get her out of here! It''s bad luck. She lost all the faces of the Liang family! " Le Xuewei gnaws her teeth and is full of grievances. However, because she is Liang Siwen''s mother, she can''t retort, so she can only bear this tone. "Ma! Don''t say that, Jingjing! Jingjing is the one I really like. Please don''t insult her any more! " Liang Siwen frowned and contradicted his mother. Chapter 261 Liang Siwen''s attitude completely angered the couple. "Liang Siwen, now, drive out the woman who has ruined the reputation of the Liang family! If it''s late, you can imagine what I''ll do to her! " Liang''s father spoke. Compared with Mrs. Liang''s, his father''s words are obviously more threatening. Le Xuewei couldn''t stand this kind of humiliation, and Liang Siwen concealed her and cheated her, which made her feel more wronged. She said to Liang''s husband and wife, "Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang, I''m not a man who wants to be rich. I never want to have anything to do with Liang Siwen! As for why there is today''s wedding, I think you should ask Sven! I don''t need you to rush. I''ll leave now! " Then he broke away from Liang Siwen and turned to walk out. "Wait!" But Mrs. Liang stopped her. Le Xuewei turns around and looks at Mrs. Liang in doubt. Mrs. Liang raised her chin and pointed to the Damiani Diamond Emerald Bracelet on her left wrist. "Did you forget something? I think, this bracelet, you should take it off and give it back to me? How can you match such a valuable thing with your status? " "Ma!" Liang Siwen couldn''t listen any more and drank off his mother: "I beg you, don''t say it! I like Jingjing. I''m obsessed with her. What''s your dissatisfaction with me... " "Liang Siwen!" Liang''s father suddenly drank, Liang Siwen did not dare to go on. Knowing that there was no room for her, Le Xuewei took off her bracelet, stuffed it into Liang Siwen''s hand and rushed out of the rest room. "Jingjing!" Liang Siwen was shocked and gave back Damiani''s diamond inlaid emerald bracelet to his mother. He gritted his teeth and hummed, "are you happy now? I''ll go after her now! You don''t have to learn what Mrs. Han said if you don''t recognize me. Even if you don''t recognize me, I still want her! " "Gentle!" Liang and his wife can''t stop him. Liang Siwen follows Le Xuewei out. "Jingjing, Jingjing, slow down! Listen to me... " Liang Siwen''s legs are long and his feet are long. He quickly catches up with Le Xuewei and reaches for her easily. "Jingjing, don''t be angry. My mom, she''s a little ugly. I apologize for her! " "Liang Siwen!" Le Xuewei raised her arm and dodged Liang Siwen. There was disappointment and regret in her eyes. "What did you hide from me? You tell me, is this a play today? What do you tell me is true? " Liang Siwen lowered his face and lowered his eyes, but his face didn''t twinkle. "Yes, I lied to you. But, I like you! My feelings for you are true. Over the years, how do I treat you? Don''t you know? You are so slow that you have never noticed it. I like you for a long time... " "Sven, stop it!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and interrupts him, "but I just treat you as a friend. I know you are good to me, but I never have feelings for you other than friends. If you have other thoughts besides acting at today''s wedding, I don''t think I can help you!" Then he turned to go again. Liang Siwen grabbed her by the wrist and roared: "where is Han Chengyi? He has a Qiao Yuwei, and my sister is not clear, these, don''t you know? What did he do to you four years ago? Have you forgotten all that? " Le Xuewei shook her head in a hurry and tried to break away from Liang Siwen: "don''t say it! I know in my heart whether he is good or not. You don''t have to judge him! " With that, without looking at Liang Siwen, he ran far away towards the road. Liang Siwen was stunned in the same place, and his cheek was burning with pain, as if he had been slapped in the face. His enthusiasm, just revealed, was so ruthlessly denied? What is this? What''s good about Han Chengyi! Liang Siwen was not reconciled. He raised his fist, turned his body and smashed it on the wall of the gate. Suddenly, blood flowed down Le Xuewei gets into a taxi and Han Chengyi calls in. "Hello, Xiaoxue, where are you? Have you come out yet? " "Well..." Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and is not sure what to do next. "Ma..." Suddenly, Han Chengyi''s voice comes from the opposite side. Le Xuewei''s heart jumps, and her uneasiness rushes to her heart. It seems that Han Chengyi''s mobile phone has been robbed by his wife. After a long time, Mrs. Han''s voice rang on the other end of the phone: "Miss yuan, isn''t she? Cheng Yi is not convenient to answer the phone now. You can tell me if you have anything. Of course, I think we have nothing to say. What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei stops, she can rebut and accuse Mrs. Liang, but she can''t treat Mrs. Han with the same attitude. She is Han Chengyi''s mother! "Mom, I I''m Xiaoxue "Hum!" Old lady Han snorted without any emotion, "although I''m old, I''m not confused. I do have a daughter-in-law named Le Xuewei. Yes, I wore the wedding dress for her. But what does this have to do with Miss yuan Jingjing? ""I..." Le Xuewei said no, Mrs. Han is obviously very dissatisfied with her, just deliberately take this identity thing to say! Originally thought that she and Han Chengyi had a turn for the better, but she met her mother-in-law in the worst state. There was a "Dong" on the other end of the phone, and Mrs. Han hung up. Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone in a daze. At this time, Han Chengyi''s house was in a state of anxiety. "Ma, you can''t! There''s nothing wrong with Xiaoxue. Don''t you know? I''m sorry for her from the beginning to the end! How do you blame Xiaoxue today? I found her so easily that she began to forgive me and try to accept me. Mom, don''t embarrass Xiaoxue. Sit down and listen to my explanation. " "Explain? Well, I''ll listen to your explanation for the time being. " Mrs. Han sat down on the sofa and motioned her son to sit down. "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Han Chengyi had no choice but to say once more about Le Xuewei''s promise to help Liang Siwen, "Mom Xiaoxue and Sven are really just good friends... " "Ha?" Old lady Han sneered and became the housewife of the Han family all her life. How could she be coaxed by these words? In her opinion, her son''s explanation is no explanation at all! And the worse the explanation, the worse! "Tut tut! Third, I think you are fascinated by her! help? You believe that, too? What kind of good friend needs help for engagement? She''s teasing you both! Two of the best men in the imperial capital, I''m really a bit of a wrist to revolve around her "Mom, Xiaoxue is not such a person!" Han Chengyi has a headache. Why can''t he make it clear? "Mom, didn''t you like Xiaoxue very much before? You said she was a good girl Unfortunately, now the facts are in front of us, and his explanation is not convincing. Old lady Han is not willing to accept Le Xuewei. "Yes, at that time, I said that I really liked her. But, third, you have to find out one thing, she is good to me, make you happy, I like her! But, today you also saw, she makes such a! Not only the Liang family, but also the Han family! Is there no woman in the world? You have a heart buried in her hands? You''ve been missing for four years, people will change! In my opinion, she is not the simple little girl at the beginning. She has been exhausted for a long time! " "Ma!" Han Chengyi yelled out his mother eagerly. A trace of astonishment and forbearance anger flashed in his eyes. He shook his head very gently, "don''t say that to her! Please, you say that to her, son Heartache Mrs. Han was even more shocked than he was. Her little son had never spoken so loudly to himself. Today, she contradicted herself so much for the sake of a woman! Oh, no, what else can such a girl have? Han Fu''s lips trembled and yelled: "good! Third, I don''t know. You have such a big temper! Am I wrong? Isn''t she human? Four years. Can you make sure she''s clean? She can coax you today and get engaged with others tomorrow. This kind of woman can''t get into Han''s house! Right now, isn''t her name Yuan Jingjing? You think lesevie is dead! " "Ma..." Hanchengyi thick eyebrow a pick, between the eyebrows is pure sad cloud, "you can''t say that to her! Even if she has been with other men, it''s your son. I It''s bad! It''s my fault that I didn''t protect her well at the beginning! If you blame me, blame me! " "You Mrs. Han didn''t expect her son to say that. She was more surprised than angry. "You Is it up to her? " "Yes Han Chengyi''s answer was firm without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Han suddenly felt that her brain was shaking, her blood was surging up, and the back of her head was hard, "ouch..." Subconsciously hold the back of the head, but people back, the face is not good-looking. Han Chengyi was surprised and quickly stepped forward to help his mother, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Is blood pressure going up again? " Mrs. Han has been unable to speak, reaching out to push her son not to let him interfere. Han Chengyi picked up his mother and called the servants: "go to call the doctor, madam is not feeling well! Come on "Yes The doctor came in a hurry and dealt with it in time. Mrs. Han''s mood was just too violent, her blood pressure was a little high, and nothing else. "San Shao, no big deal You try to follow your wife, and don''t let her get angry or excited again Han Chengyi nods, looks at her mother who is already sleeping on the bed, and thinks about Le Xuewei. She caresses her eyebrows, but how can she smooth the fold? Do mothers and lovers have to make a choice? It''s impossible. Neither side can give up. Out of his mother''s room, Han Chengyi goes back to his bedroom and calls Le Xuewei. "Snow?" "Well." Le Xuewei tries her best to keep calm. She knows that Han Chengyi must be in a dilemma at this time. She doesn''t want to make trouble for him any more. "I''m sorry, my mother, she..." Han Chengyi finds that he doesn''t know how to pacify his lover. Le Xuewei said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all my own fault. You have reminded me It''s my own fault that I didn''t listen to you. Mom should be angry. Maybe we have no fate... " When Han Chengyi heard that his heart was tight, he said, "Xiaoxue, what do you mean by that? Are you going to give up? Haven''t we made up? Please, don''t give up at this time, otherwise, I can''t survive alone! "Le Xuewei sighed, did not answer him, between them so many questions, really can? "Xiaoxue, do you hear me?" "Well." Le Xuewei answered weakly. "Xiaoxue..." "Well?" "It''s all right, sleep!" "Well." When the phone hung up, Han Chengyi was holding his mobile phone. In fact, what he just wanted to say was - Xiaoxue, I love you, but it''s too shy to say. Even needless to say, Xiaoxue should understand, right? Chapter 262 As expected by Le Xuewei, and even earlier than she expected, the next morning, Le Xuewei received a call from Mrs. Han. According to the instructions of Mrs. Han on the phone, a driver came to meet her and went to Mrs. Han''s residence on the mountain. Here, she''s not here for the first time. Last time, she was arrested by Han Chengyi for unknown reasons. At that time, Mrs. Han welcomed her very much. Just this time, Le Xuewei knows that Mrs. Han wants to ask her to leave Han Chengyi. The servant led Le Xuewei into the living room all the way, "please sit down, madam will come down immediately." "Thank you." Le Xuewei politely thanks the servant and sits down quietly on the sofa. "Coming?" After a while, Mrs. Han waited downstairs. She looks much calmer today than she was yesterday. She is not so excited, and her tone is much more relaxed. Mrs. Han is not sharp in nature. The reason why she was so excited yesterday was for the face of her son and the Han family. "Yes, Mrs. Han." Le Xuewei stood up tremblingly, calling respectfully. "Sit down." Mrs. Han waved to le Xuewei to sit down, and she sat down opposite her. The servant brought up the hot tea, and Mrs. Han called Le Xuewei: "tea, planted in her own tea garden, is good for your health." "Yes, thank you, madam." Le Xuewei is holding the teacup with her heart beating wildly. The more gentle Mrs. Han''s attitude is, the more scared she is. "Miss yuan." Mrs. Han puts down her tea cup and stares at Le Xuewei. She called her Miss yuan instead of Xiaoxue, which means she didn''t recognize her. Face is still a little stiff, but can only hold out a smile, "yes, madam." "I won''t beat around the bush with you. You graduated from a famous European Design Institute with a master''s degree. I think you are very smart. You should know what I mean by calling you?" Le Xuewei a meal, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, extremely light should a: "mmm." At this time, it is obviously meaningless to pretend to be stupid. "Good." Mrs. Han nodded with satisfaction and continued, "the wise don''t talk in secret. Cheng Yi likes you very much, but I don''t agree with what happened before. I don''t care if you''re le Xuewei or not. I''m not the kind of person who values family background. In my opinion, daughter-in-law has only one standard. That''s to be nice to my son and clean. However, Miss yuan, yesterday, I don''t think you are in line with me at all. What do you think? " "I..." Le Xuewei opens her mouth to explain. But Mrs. Han didn''t give her a chance. She raised her hand to stop her: "listen to me first. You see, you got married four years ago, but because of a misunderstanding, you left him for four years. In these four years, in order to find you, do you know what life he lived? I haven''t seen him smile in the past four years. If you really love him and treat him well, how can you hurt him so much? " Listening to these words, Le Xuewei''s heart keeps sinking. If Mrs. Han doesn''t say these words, she will never know. "Besides, the Han family can''t accept the innocent daughter-in-law. I don''t want to know what''s the matter with you and Liang Siwen. People''s words are formidable. What''s your image in the eyes of all people in the imperial capital now? I don''t think I need to tell you?" Le Xuewei lowered her head, hands intertwined, palms full of sweat. Yes, she has become the most licentious woman in the imperial capital! This morning''s media network has spread the news that she colluded with Han Chengyi and Liang Siwen at the same time! "So, whether you are le Xuewei or yuan Jingjing, I will never agree with you and Cheng Yi. Do you understand?" What Mrs. Han said was very resolute, leaving no leeway. Le Xuewei wants to explain, but what''s the use of explanation? Mrs. Han said that she didn''t want to know the reason. She only cared about the result now. Heartache almost paralyzed, why, when she thought she could be together, would such a thing happen? Two people in love, want to be together, how so difficult? "Ah..." Le Xuewei is silent and doesn''t speak. Mrs. Han sighs like pity for her, and even raises her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. "Miss yuan, for your sake, I don''t want to insult you. That''s why I talk to you so calmly. I also know that four years ago, Cheng Yi did something to hurt you. It doesn''t matter to say sorry. " Mrs. Han said as she winked at the servant beside her. The servant nodded and put a file bag in front of Yuan Jingjing. Le Xuewei stopped, "this..." Mrs. Han nodded and motioned her to open it: "I don''t want to follow others'' example and use money to send you. I just want to give you some compensation for what Cheng Yi has done to you." Le Xuewei did not open the file bag, but put it on the coffee table, trying to stabilize her mood, but her shaking hands still revealed her heart on the verge of collapse. "Mrs. Han, I don''t need these." "Oh, take it! For the Han family, it''s not even a drop in the bucket, but for you, it''s astronomical. It can help you live a comfortable life for the rest of your life, even a luxurious life. "Mrs. Han hinted that this is not a small sum of money. Le Xuewei bit her lower lip, pondering what to do. In the end, he looked up at Mrs. Han and said, "Mrs. Han, you also said that there are too many misunderstandings between Chengyi and me. Can''t you give us a chance? I know I used to be very ignorant Let Chengyi bear a lot, but I I really have nothing to do with Liang Siwen. " At this moment, thinking of separating from Han Chengyi, she can''t accept it, and can''t persuade herself to give up like this! "No way." Mrs. Han''s tone became colder again, and she shook her head very firmly. "When something happened, it happened. How could the Han family, the imperial capital, allow such a scandal? It''s impossible, so give up! okay? If you really want to be good for Chengyi, just listen to me, take what I give you, and leave here and Chengyi. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does Le Xuewei want to say, but she has no chance. Mrs. Han picked up her tea cup and said, "see off!" "Yes. Please Le Xuewei stands up with difficulty, but suddenly she is dizzy and almost unsteady. She hasn''t closed her eyes or eaten anything since last night. She is naturally exhausted. Mrs. Han did not look at her, indifferent and indifferent. As soon as Le Xuewei gritted her teeth, she had to bend down and salute helplessly: "madam, take care of yourself. Xuewei, Xuewei leave... " Le Xuewei left, but the document was still on the tea table. Looking at the tape, Mrs. Han sighed - what a good child, what a pity All day long, Han Chengyi didn''t contact Le Xuewei. "San Shao, you don''t have to worry so much. The following people said that she went to his wife''s place in the morning and stayed at home since she came back. Liang Siwen went to see her, but she didn''t open the door." Ni Jun''s words don''t reassure Han Chengyi. Has Xiaoxue met her mother? According to my mother''s reaction yesterday, I must have said nothing good to her. Xiaoxue has been locked in the house all day. Will she think wildly after seeing her mother? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Han Chengyi closed the paper, picked up his suit coat and went out: "you don''t have to follow me. In case something happens, you should deal with it first. I have to see Xiaoxue." "Yes." Han Chengyi didn''t have time to explain in detail, so he rushed to le Xuewei''s apartment. "Snow, snow!" While ringing the doorbell, Han Chengyi slapped the door, breathing slightly. Small beads of sweat came out on both sides of his high nose, and his slightly convex Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, open the door, it''s me, Chengyi!" However, he cried for a long time, but no one answered. What''s going on? Isn''t snow in it? However, Ni Jun says that Xiaoxue is at home. I had to take out my cell phone and call Le Xuewei, but still didn''t answer! Han Chengyi''s thick eyebrows frown. It''s broken! Mother must have said something ugly to her! "Snow! light snow! Open the door! I know you are inside. If you don''t open the door, I can get in! Are you going to watch me smash the door? " Han Chengyi raised his fist and hit the security door heavily. With a loud bang, the protruding joint immediately became red. Bang, bang, Bang Even if Han Chengyi''s striking power is stronger, manpower is always manpower! Right hand hit unconscious, iron door concave a - coke snow Wei or did not come out! Such a big move naturally attracted the attention of the neighbors. "Well, what are you doing! In the middle of the night, do you want to disturb the people? " "That''s it. What''s the noise? Go in and make a noise ¡­¡­ In the face of his neighbors'' censure, Han Chengyi was not moved. His crazy appearance scared the neighbors, and finally someone recognized him, "hey He He seems to be Han Chengyi, President of D ¡¤ s group... " "How is that possible? What kind of person would come to this apartment? " "Yes, ha..." "But, it seems "Ah, he''s bleeding! Who is so cruel in this door? Why do you open it ¡­¡­ When Le Xuewei leans against the door, does he bleed? Is he hitting the door with his hand? With his crazy temperament, it''s not impossible! Le Xuewei could not sit still when she heard his voice, but she was worried when she heard the voice of her neighbor. She opened the door before another fist hit. Han Chengyi stood in front of her with his right hand held high. Liu Hai was wet and his face was wet. When he saw her coming out, he froze. His long and narrow eyes suddenly constricted and looked at her closely. His nose was heavy and his excitement was suppressed. Le Xuewei''s eyes moved up, and saw that his hands were full of blood! "Ah Cheng Yi Le Xuewei rushed out and hugged his hand, "how can you be so stupid? Won''t it hurt? " Han Chengyi takes one arm and presses Le Xuewei into his arms. Feeling the real lover in his arms, Han Chengyi heaves a sigh of relief and drops his hand. Fresh blood drops on the ground and faints into a fuzzy impression. He slowly raised his left hand and pressed Le Xuewei more tightly into his arms, saying nothing but pressing like this. Chapter 263 "Let me see your hands, will you?" Le Xuewei raised her head, but Han Chengyi held her still, "you can''t leave me!" Han Chengyi''s face is tense and his tone is fierce. Le Xuewei is frightened and distressed. ¡°¡­¡­ How''s your hand? Come in and show me your hands, will you Han Chengyi squints at her as if thinking about the credibility of her words. Le Xuewei tentatively and carefully pulls Han Chengyi into the apartment and closes the door. "Sit down on the sofa and I''ll get the medicine box." As soon as Le Xuewei turns around, she is hugged by Han Chengyi. His breath is still a little rapid, and the rhythm is not so stable. "Why don''t you answer the phone? Don''t you want to see me again? Because of what my mother said to you, you are now ready to listen to her and give up on me, aren''t you? " Le Xuewei holds his arm and closes her eyes helplessly. She has no refutation. All he says is the truth. "Speak! Speak up Han Chengyi saw that she didn''t speak, and her arms became tighter and tighter. "I..." Le Xuewei bowed her head and admitted, "let''s not talk about this, but deal with your hand injury first, OK?" "Hand injury hand injury, now is the time to care about hand injury?" As soon as Han Chengyi closes his arm, he grabs Le Xuewei''s shoulder and forces her to turn around and face herself. He stares at her with his eyes and asks, "look at me and tell me what you think in your heart?" "I don''t know Don''t do that. " Le Xuewei shakes her head. She is very distressed by him. "I really don''t know. What do you want me to say?" Han Chengyi said that he didn''t expect her to say that. Isn''t it Xiaoxue who is tender and affectionate with him these days? Le Xuewei sighed and shook her head: "in fact, our real time together is very short I think, let''s just forget it! Your mother doesn''t agree. You and I can''t be together. " "You..." Han Chengyi eyes canthus want to crack, hand injury bursts of deep pain to the atrium, "do you think so? Do you really think so? What do you think happened before us? You''re not going to be with me, you''re still with me... " Le Xuewei choked in her throat and said against her heart, "it''s just the right atmosphere and mood. You''re a man. Don''t you know better than me?" "Ha?" Han Chengyi sneered, gently shaking his head, "the atmosphere and mood just right?" Suddenly, Han Chengyi burst into a roar, and his injured long arm smashed on the wall: "Le Xuewei, I don''t know, you are such an unrestrained person! What am I to you? Tools to solve temporary needs? If you change to another man, and the atmosphere and mood are just right, will you also throw yourself in your arms? " "You Don''t do that! " Le Xuewei tries to get around this topic. She reaches for his hand and is injured. How can she stand such a blow? "Let me see your hand..." Han Chengyi dodges neatly, looks at Le Xuewei resentfully and disappointedly, "don''t touch me! Are you doing this because the atmosphere and mood are just right? Le Xuewei, I don''t need it! If I want to find such an object, why should I try my best to please you? " Han Chengyi rushed out of the door, leaving Le Xuewei stunned on the spot. Le Xuewei covers her face and squats on the ground powerlessly However, it is far from over Mrs. Han followed her late husband through the storm. With her good upbringing, she would not yell at such things. Naturally, she had her own way of dealing with them. In order to save the face of the Han family, she quickly did two things to separate Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. The first thing is to move back to the Han family''s mansion, Changxia castle, from the mountain where he lived in seclusion for many years. The second thing is to let people take Qiao Yuwei back to Han''s home. "Madam..." "Madame!" ¡­¡­ Mrs. Han took Qiao Yuwei back to Changxia castle. When she came back, it was past dinner time. She hasn''t stepped into the long summer for more than ten years, so she suddenly came back without saying a word, which really surprised everyone. Han Chengyun and Su lejun quickly get up to meet their mother. "Ma..." "Ma." Mrs. Han nodded, took off her coat and handed it to the servant. She looked at her daughter and her eldest daughter-in-law and asked, "where''s the third one?" Han Chengyun quickly walked over and held his mother: "Mom, the third is in the study upstairs! How can you... " Before she finished, she was interrupted by Mrs. Han: "go and call the third man down. I have something to say." Then he turned around and looked behind him, "why don''t you come in? Now that you are here, just come in. I asked you to come. No one can do anything to you! " As soon as the voice fell, Han Chengyun and Su lejun looked at the entrance. Qiao Wei came in with her hands down. "Qiao Yuwei?" Han Chengyun and Su lejun were surprised. Su lejun couldn''t hold his breath any longer and exclaimed, "what are you doing here? Is this where you can come? Is it not enough to feel humiliated? Get out of here! Or I''ll have you coaxed! "Qiao Yuwei is aggrieved and doesn''t dare to speak, so she has to look at Mrs. Han. As soon as Mrs. Han twisted her eyebrows, she snapped off her daughter-in-law: "Le Jun! As a sister-in-law, you can''t have this attitude towards your sister-in-law. You should look like a sister-in-law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su lejun was stunned and speechless. What did her mother-in-law mean just now? What sister-in-law? Han Chengyun is also puzzled. What is the mother doing? A sound of footsteps came from the stairs. It was Han Chengyi who came down. The servant informed him that his mother had come back. He was already very surprised. Now he saw Qiao Yuwei standing behind her, which made him even more surprised. Looking at Qiao Yuwei frowning, he had an ominous premonition that her mother was determined this time. "Mom, what do you want?" Mrs. Han didn''t answer. She walked to the sofa and asked everyone to sit down. "Everyone is here. Don''t talk. Listen to me." They were sitting upright and did not dare to make a sound. "From today on, I''ll move back. Originally, I didn''t want to take care of your younger generation''s affairs, but over the years, you have become more and more disrespectful, so I have to come out and teach you how to behave. " Say, don''t have deep meaning of looked at Han Chengyun and Su lejun. Both of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han then pointed to Qiao Yuwei and said to Han Chengyi, "third brother, Yuwei was chosen by you. Although she is ill, she I think it''s better to do your marriage first. After all, it''s been delayed for so many years. It''s not good for other girls'' reputation. " Everyone was stunned by this. Qiao Yuwei in addition to shock, more is secretly happy, how can she think, can have such a day? Han Chengyi immediately expressed his opposition and even stood up from the sofa. He could not suppress his anger: "Mom, what did you say? It''s impossible! What kind of marriage? That''s ridiculous "Hum!" Mrs. Han sneered and asked, "nonsense? Third, didn''t you go to T city for her in those years? Is that nonsense? Since he has made a promise to others, a man should do what he says "Ma!" Han Chengyi anxiously supports the forehead, "you don''t like this, you are embarrassing me!" "Do I embarrass you?" Mrs. Han was not moved, and continued to talk about Qiao Yuwei, "why, do you think I said something wrong? Did you not choose Yu Wei by yourself? When you left, did you say that you are the master of this marriage? " "Ma! I did, but I already have snow I''ve made it very clear to Yu Wei about this! " "Is it?" Mrs. Han asked, looking at Qiao Yuwei, and asked, "so you have agreed to break up with our third brother? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Tell me the truth Qiao Yuwei has a look at Han Chengyi. He looks so frightening. He''s very powerful without anger However, she is not alone now, with the support of Mrs. Han! Qiao Yuwei is very clear that this may be her only chance, she must not miss it! "I..." Qiao Yuwei heart a horizontal, expect Ai Ai said, "I don''t agree, there is no way. Chengyi all said don''t want me, can I have the cheek to pester him? This will only make him more bored, but I don''t want to. I''ve never forgotten what Cheng Yi promised me. He was very kind to me before. I think he must be confused. I''ve been waiting for him all the time... " "Qiao Yuwei!" Han Chengyi drinks off Qiao Yuwei and forces her with angry eyes: "what did you say? Waiting for me? I think the matter between us was very clear four years ago, and we have never done anything beyond it! Over the years, I don''t have any misunderstanding for you. How can you say that? " "Chengyi, don''t do that. I''m afraid. Do you really have no feelings for me? We used to be very good... " Qiao Yuwei''s acting skills have improved a lot compared with four years ago. "Qiao Yuwei!" Han Chengyi is very angry. "All right!" Mrs. Han was impatient and interrupted them. "Don''t say anything. No matter what happened in the past, I''m in charge now. Third, you don''t want to think about what you have or don''t have. The matter with Yuwei is settled like this. She doesn''t have to go to the sanatorium. Doctors and nurses are taking care of her at home. I have already asked the doctor, saying that we have found a suitable liver source, then we should arrange the operation as soon as possible. After the operation is successful, you will marry me immediately! " In a word, let Han Chengyi fall into the ice! Han Chengyi doesn''t want to stay at home for a moment. His mother''s tough attitude and Qiao Yuwei''s affectation make him feel suffocated! However, Han sanshao, who was the capital of the emperor, could not defeat his mother. Before he reached the gate, he was stopped by Uncle Shao, the housekeeper who came in a hurry. "Three little, three little, you can''t go out My wife told me that if you go out, she She went to the ancestral hall and knelt down for the master and the young master! " Han Chengyi was stunned and helpless. There is no choice but to go back. Chapter 264 Le Xuewei hasn''t seen Han Chengyi for many days since they broke up that day. This morning, she received a call from the hospital to discuss the operation. Unexpectedly, she met Han Chengyi here. Han Chengyi was escorted by his mother to accompany Qiao Yuwei. When Le Xuewei goes into the doctor''s office, they are already there. Han Chengyi''s eyes are staring at the door all the time. He can''t bear to see Le Xuewei. God knows, he is crazy about her! Although, he was also mad at her. "Well, everyone is here. Now let''s discuss the operation process..." The doctor asked Le Xuewei to sit down and was surprised to see her alone: "Miss, are you alone? No family to accompany you? " "Well?" Le Xuewei takes a subconscious look at Han Chengyi and asks, "what''s the matter? Can''t I be alone? " The doctor sighed in embarrassment: "this Although you are a contributor, the operation will not cause you any harm, but, after all, this is the operation of splitting the stomach, not for fun. After the operation, you always need your family to take care of you. So you come by yourself. Who can I tell you about the precautions after the operation? " "I..." When Le Xuewei heard this, she was worried. She didn''t think of it. What should she do now? "I''ll have someone look after me." "Well." The doctor pondered for a while and said, "why don''t we have professional care in our hospital? If it''s inconvenient for you, I can contact you." "OK, please..." It''s difficult for Le Xuewei to answer. "No!" Han Chengyi suddenly interrupted them, frowning and looking at the doctor, "if there''s anything you need to pay attention to, tell me, I''ll arrange it for her." Le Xuewei suddenly looked up at him, the bottom of her heart can not stop sour. The doctor was stunned for a moment and then reacted. As the patient''s fiance, Han Chengyi should provide all the services for the liver donor. "Why, not yet?" Han Chengyi frowns impatiently and never looks at Le Xuewei. Although I can''t stop loving her, what she said that day was too much. I can''t let her know that I was wrong. Le Xuewei sucked her nose and looked away, wringing her hands in front of her body, just like her mood at the moment. And Qiao Yuwei''s nose is crooked! What is this? Have they made up yet? In front of her on a pair of love and kill each other! Han Chengyi didn''t look in the direction of Le Xuewei, but he was a fool. He was full of Le Xuewei! Qiao Yuwei hates Le Xuewei as a sieve in her heart, but in front of Han Chengyi, she can only hold on to a smiling face, take Han Chengyi''s arm and hum: "Chengyi, you''d better find someone! You have to take care of me. Don''t be tired. " Han Chengyi''s heart is very irritable, no mind to perfunctory her, pulled away his hand, "no, I just come to sign, back to do things, naturally there are people to do, and my mother so hurt you, will take care of properly." "You..." Qiao Yuwei''s face was a burst of frustration, and her heart was chilly. Han Chengyi stopped looking at her, "doctor, you can start, say it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Er, yes, then I''ll start... " After the operation negotiation, Han Chengyi has to separate from Le Xuewei again. "Cheng Yi, are you going yet?" Qiao Yuwei stands at the door, staring angrily at Han Chengyi, who is only le Xuewei. She has no gratitude for Le Xuewei, who is about to be transplanted to her liver. She is full of hatred. Han Chengyi''s eyes lock Le Xuewei, and he is reluctant to give up. "Go back! Thank you just now Le Xuewei lowers her head in embarrassment and doesn''t know how to face him. Han Chengyi hook hook spring, quite helpless said: "thank you? That''s all you have to say to me? " "Well?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand and looks up at him. His burning eyes make her move her eyes unconsciously. When Han Chengyi saw her like this, all the discontent that had accumulated for several days poured up. He was really a heartless guy! What does he have to do to let her down and really believe him? Or did she never believe him? They just looked at each other silently. There were too many words, but they couldn''t say them. They didn''t know where to start. Qiao Yuwei couldn''t look down. She came forward to drag Han Chengyi and hummed, "let''s go!" Out of the gate of the hospital, Han Chengyi turns to Qiao Yuwei with a look in his eyes. That way, it''s like I don''t know her. Qiao Yuwei is afraid of her strangeness. "You, you Why do you look at me like that? " "I think it''s strange." Han Chengyi raised his lips, smiling rather than smiling, and his eyes were blurred. "Yuwei, will you be so indifferent to your life-saving benefactor? Xiaoxue is your sister. No matter whether you are related by blood or not, you have been sisters for more than ten years. Although people change, Yuwei, when you saved me as a child, it wasn''t like this How can your heart become so cold? "Said, regretfully shook his head, raised his hand to open Qiao Yuwei''s hand, said to the nurse behind: "send Miss Qiao back!" Then he turned around and went back the same way. Qiao Yuwei has been flustered by what he said. It''s even more frightening to see him go back. Han Chengyi still doesn''t know that Le Xuewei is actually the little girl who saved him! "Where are you going? You must come back with me Han Chengyi suddenly stopped, slightly turned his face, sneered: "must? My wife is the only one who can say this to me except my mother. Who do you think you are? Qiao Yuwei, I will always remember your help to me! I will take care of you all my life and try my best to help you But I can''t give you anything else! Snow so kind, she said can''t watch you die! In her heart, there is still sisterhood, but Qiao Yuwei, heart to heart, how about you? What did you do to her? Now you, cold let me feel terrible He himself is a very cold person, and snow is like a fire, only close to her, he can feel warm! Han Chengyi takes a step, throws Qiao Yuwei at the door and goes straight back. "You..." Le Xuewei is walking slowly on the corridor of the hospital alone. Anyway, she has no place to go. Her work has been suspended because she is suspected of stealing drawings, and she is the only one at home. Han Chengyi takes Qiao Yuwei away. She doesn''t blame him, but she is still sad. But he came back! Han Chengyi runs towards her, but le Xuewei can''t react and runs when she is held by him. "Why are you back? Where are you going! Don''t you mind if you don''t go back like this? " Le Xuewei is full of doubts. She looks up at Han Chengyi''s Junyi''s side face. His temples are neatly trimmed. Because running is stained with thin sweat, she looks so sexy. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei to the back door of the hospital, and Ni Jun has asked someone to drive there. "Get in the car!" Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei into the car and tells the driver: "go to Xiangquan lake!" "Yes Le Xuewei''s heart suddenly jumps, but the corner of her mouth can''t help raising, "where are you going? Are you really not going back? I''m worried about Well Although Xiaoxue''s voice is very good, but it''s so easy for them to meet. Does she have to ask this kind of question? Han Chengyi does not do two endlessly, directly blocked her mouth, wantonly swept her sandalwood mouth. The baffles between the cars came down to separate the front and rear spaces. Le Xuewei''s cheek turned red instantly. She pushed Han Chengyi away and said, "what are you doing? You see... " The driver must have seen it before he did it. It''s dead. "Look! It''s beautiful. I can''t see enough of it! " Han Chengyi deliberately misinterprets her meaning and continues to nibble on her pink lips. "Last time I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn''t have enough patience, I know, now you don''t believe me enough, it doesn''t matter, I will continue to work hard, Xiaoxue, just don''t let go, give me another chance! How about that? " Le Xuewei tried to pull her hand out, but she didn''t succeed. On the injured eyes of Han Chengyi, "Xiaoxue, don''t you want to?" Le Xuewei didn''t know if she could, but asked him: "what about Qiao Yuwei? She lives in your house now, doesn''t she? Is it possible for your mother to insist that you be together, between us? I''m not afraid of Qiao Yuwei, but I can''t ignore your mother''s opposition Han Chengyi, we can''t escape this problem. " These days, after so many things, she would not doubt his feelings, but she did not want him to turn against his mother for her sake. "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed and said in a deep voice, "let the driver stop in front of me and I''ll go back by myself. Let''s talk about these problems later. The operation is about to start. Cure Qiao Yuwei''s disease first, and don''t mention the rest for the time being... " Han Chengyi calm face, thin lips tight pursed, mandibular angle after several protrusions, "in front of the intersection parking!" When the car stops, Le Xuewei gets out of the car. Rolls Royce goes away and lifts Le Xuewei''s skirt. Le Xuewei smiles bitterly. What are they doing now? It''s like going back four years! Le Xuewei didn''t take the car, and she was in a strange low mood. She walked home, and it took her two hours. Walking in high-heeled shoes for so long, my feet are swollen. Sitting in a basin of hot water, Le Xuewei calls Ruan Daning and tells her about the liver transplant for Qiao Yuwei. There is no doubt that in exchange for a meal of Ruan Daning scolded: "you are stupid! That kind of person, why did you save her? Save her, and do you harm yourself again? " Le Xuewei sighed and laughed: "I know she is not good, but, after all, she is a human life. If she can be saved, she still needs to be saved..." Chapter 265 Imperial capital, Liang family. After the wedding with Le Xuewei was messed up, Liang Siwen got drunk all night and would not go home until dawn. The whole Liang family hated Le Xuewei more and more. I really don''t know what means she used to hold Liang Siwen in her hand. On that day, Liang Siwen was drunk again and didn''t come back until dawn. On the second floor, Liang Siwen and Liang Jiawen just hit each other. Liang Jiawen looked at his brother''s decadent appearance and hated his teeth. "Liang Siwen, what have you become? Isn''t it just a woman? She''s not so attractive. It''s crazy for you to do it for her! " "Er..." Liang Si Wen belched, spewed out a mouthful of wine gas and rushed straight to Liang Jia Wen''s face. "Sister, if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget! Is that you? You did all this! You''re responsible for the engagement and the plagiarism, aren''t you? " Liang Siwen approaches Liang Jiawen, holds her by the shoulder and questions her coldly. Liang Jiawen tilted his lips and sneered: "yes! So what? Liang Siwen, wake up. She''s playing with you two men. It''s not a good thing! Now, that''s good! " "You Liang Siwen looked at his sister disappointedly, shaking his head and laughing, "sister, do you know why han Chengyi doesn''t like you? Because you are so cruel! You are as like as two peas Han Chengyi! How can a cold-blooded woman like Han Chengyi? Sister, you can''t win Jingjing. She has something you don''t have, and you can''t learn it all your life! " "Liang Siwen!" Liang Jiawen became angry and said, "so what? No matter how much you like her or Han Chengyi, she is doomed to be alone "What do you mean by that?" Liang Siwen is half sober. Liang Jiawen squinted triumphantly, "what do you mean? Don''t you know? Out of that kind of thing, Liang family can''t accommodate her, Han family naturally can''t accommodate her! Qiao Yuwei has been brought into Changxia by Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han is cruel and won''t let Han Chengyi have any more relationship with her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen was confused. He felt a heavy knock on the back of his head. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he turned and walked out. "Where are you going? She''s not at home now. " Liang Siwen looked back at his sister, "what''s the matter? Say it! What happened to Jingjing? " "Hum She is such a fool that she wants to donate liver to her rival! I spent so much time in vain that I was defeated by her in the end... " Mention this matter, Liang Jiawen can''t be angry. If it wasn''t for Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi wouldn''t be so heartless to her! Liang Siwen lost his mind and rushed out of the house Operation day. Han Chengyi can''t come over at this time. He can only accompany Qiao Yuwei with his wife''s escort. When Le Xuewei thought she was going to walk on the operating table alone, Liang Siwen appeared. They haven''t seen each other since the last engagement party. It''s not that Liang Siwen doesn''t want to see Le Xuewei, but le Xuewei hides from him and doesn''t know how to face her. At the moment, however, Le Xuewei is grateful for his arrival. "Gentle." Liang Siwen holds Le Xuewei''s hand, and her blue eyes are soft. "Today''s operation, why don''t you tell me? If it wasn''t for my sister''s mention, would you like to go to the operating table alone? Can''t we be lovers, not even friends? " Le Xuewei was shocked when she heard that. Why didn''t she find Liang Siwen''s feelings before? "I''m sorry Sven, I want to say I''m sorry. " Liang Siwen gave a cool smile, stroked Le Xuewei''s hair temples, shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. How can you be sorry for me? From the day you saved me in country a, you are my Savior. There is no saying that you are sorry for me. Don''t think about anything. I''ll be waiting for you outside, eh? " Le Xuewei lowered her eyelids and answered softly. "Well." "What about Han Chengyi?" Liang Siwen changed the topic, a faint anger between the eyebrows, "at this time, he does not accompany you, where did he go? That day, didn''t he rob you with style? Why, I robbed you, that''s what I did to you? " Le Xuewei gently bit her lower lip and kept silent. She looked aggrieved. Liang Siwen bit his teeth and turned to go: "I''ll go to find him! If he didn''t cherish it, why did he rob you? " "Gentle!" Le Xuewei quickly stretched out her hand to hold him, anxiously shaking her head, "don''t go, his mother is here!" Liang Siwen was shocked, and at the same time, a wave of pity and sorrow came to his heart. "Sorry, it''s because of me..." Le Xuewei held Liang Siwen and shook her head: "don''t say that. It''s not just your problem. I didn''t understand him before. It''s right for Mrs. han to stand in the perspective of her mother. " "Jingjing..." Liang Siwen sighed and felt sorry for her kindness. Le Xuewei holds Liang Siwen in her backhand, and her dark eyes are warm: "just in time, when you come, I won''t be so lonely. You don''t go anywhere, just stay here with me, OK?""Well, I''m not going. I''ll stay with you." Liang Siwen clenched Le Xuewei''s hand. Although he knew that there was no possibility between them, his feelings for her were still there, and could not disappear overnight. Liang Siwen accompanies Le Xuewei to the operating room. At the door of the operating room, he meets Han Chengyi and Mrs. Han. They just send Qiao Yuwei into the operating room, and they just bump into each other head-on. Han Chengyi was surprised and frowned subconsciously. But Mrs. Han''s face immediately changed, and she glanced at her son, which was very obvious. Look, this girl is still entangled with the boy of the Liang family! Han Chengyi chagrined don''t open the line of sight, have a kind of speechless helpless. The door of the operating room opened, and the nurse stood at the door, shouting: "hepatobiliary surgery, Yuan Jingjing, you can come in!" "Good." Le Xuewei nervously clenches the sheet and involuntarily goes to see Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi tightened his eyebrows and took two steps forward. At this time, how scared is Xiaoxue? How much do you need him? How could he not know! But as soon as he stepped out, he stopped. "Third, what are you doing here? Go Mrs. Han mercilessly pulled her son to the side and said sarcastically: "people are accompanied. What are you? Don''t meddle in, go "Ma!" Han Chengyi is in the middle of the dilemma. Le Xuewei looks at him and shakes her head slowly. On the hand, but was suddenly grasped by Liang Siwen. "Don''t be afraid. I''m waiting for you outside, eh?" Le Xuewei looked back at Liang Siwen and said, "well, thank you for being gentle." Their two people this appearance, provokes the Han madam to be more discontented, how looks like is the affectionate lover! With a stab in her heart, Mrs. Han felt unworthy for her son. She snorted coldly and said to her son, "what else are you looking at? Why don''t you go yet? " Han Chengyi turns around and follows his mother. Behind her, Le Xuewei is pushed into the operating room. The door closes with a bang. Han Chengyi suddenly turns around, and her jaw angle straightens instantly. Because Le Xuewei is a liver donor, she left the operating room earlier than Qiao Yuwei. "Three little, three little grandma will come out soon." Ni Jun leaned against Han Chengyi''s ear and whispered, but he could hardly hear. Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows sharply and stood up. "Stop, where are you going?" Mrs. Han sits on the sofa, puts down her coffee and stops her son. Han Chengyi reluctantly turned and looked at his mother. His thick eyebrows were locked and his thin lips were raised. "Mom, Xiaoxue is out. I have to see her! In fact, I can also use other excuses, if I want to see her, no one can stop me! But, mom I don''t want to lie to you. My affair with Xiaoxue is not a shady affair, so I want you to know. When Qiao Yuwei is well, I have nothing to owe her. No one can stop me from being with Xiaoxue! " With that, he opened the door and went out without hesitation Le Xuewei lies on the bed and is pushed out of the operating room. She has awakened, but she is still very weak. She didn''t take any anesthetic. She moved her hand to her abdomen, where she helped her belt. She didn''t feel anything. "Jingjing." Liang Siwen''s voice came from her ear, but le Xuewei didn''t hear it for a moment. She was puzzled. How could it be "Jingjing"? Isn''t it snow? What about Cheng Yi? Didn''t he come? Yes, Han Chengyi is with Qiao Yuwei, and Liang Siwen is beside her. "Jingjing..." Le Xuewei opened her eyes and squeezed out a weak smile: "Sven..." "Well, it''s OK. We''ll go back to the ward now." Le Xuewei nodded weakly, "well." Liang Siwen''s heart beat violently. He lowered his head and kissed her wet forehead, encouraging her like a child: "great, safe out. You are so obedient and wonderful. How did you do it? In a word, your courage is great. You were not afraid of robbers at the beginning, but now you are not afraid to open your stomach? " Le Xuewei looks at him with a smile. Liang Siwen deliberately teases her to relax. "Hee hee." Le Xuewei tilted her head and grinned. "Don''t make me laugh, I have a big cut in my stomach!" Liang Siwen suddenly realized, chagrined at his behavior just now, "right! Look at what I''m doing. What''s this called? Don''t tease you, go back to the ward first! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi comes in a hurry, breathing heavily. Liang Siwen holds Le Xuewei''s hand, so considerate Looking at this scene, Han Chengyi suddenly feels that he is really redundant It seems that there is no room for a third person in their world. Liang Siwen glances at him and ignores him. He pushes Le Xuewei back to the ward with the doctors and nurses. "Does it hurt?" Liang Siwen sat down beside the bed, looked at Le Xuewei''s pale face and asked in a whisper. "I haven''t had any anesthetic. I don''t feel any pain yet." Le Xuewei shakes her head and glances at Han Chengyi standing by the door. Liang Siwen frowned and said in a low voice: "don''t bear the pain. There are doctors here. They can prescribe medicine at any time. If you can''t stand the pain and want to cry, don''t bear it, you know? ""Ha ha Well In the face of Liang Siwen''s love, Le Xuewei''s big eyes narrowed with laughter. No matter what he thought of her, his kindness to her over the years can not be denied. Han Chengyi stands at the door like a stake. Why can''t he enter or retreat? Le Xuewei finally focuses on him, "Chengyi." Han Chengyi''s eyelids jump and rushes to le Xuewei like a conditioned reflex: "Xiaoxue!" Le Xuewei doesn''t have much strength, and doesn''t want to waste any words with him at this time. "I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Don''t fight with your mother for me again. Just think it''s for me. Go back quickly, eh?" Han Chengyi, listening to this, cherishes Le Xuewei more and more. He glances at Liang Siwen, who is sitting on one side. Even though he knows that Xiao Xue only regards Liang Siwen as a friend, Liang Siwen is not. Therefore, jealousy is inevitable. "I''m a little tired and want to sleep. Chengyi, go back!" Having just undergone a major operation, she began to fast from last night. Le Xuewei was not strong enough and slowly closed her eyes. Liang Siwen hummed coldly and said in a low voice, "third brother, you''d better go out! I have said for a long time that Jingjing will not be happy if she follows you. I''ll take good care of her, and I won''t let her be wronged. You''d better go! " Han Chengyi frowns and is ready to retort. Ni Jun pushes the door and comes in. Leaning against Han Chengyi, he whispers, "San Shao, madam, let you pass. She says that Miss Qiao will come out soon. If you don''t go, madam will bring someone here..." Le Xuewei closed her eyes and listened to Ni Jun''s words clearly. Her eyelashes trembled and her pink lips pursed: "go, I don''t care." Chapter 266 It takes a while for Han Chengyi to recover after the operation, and during this time, he has been forced to accompany Qiao Yuwei. Although others are around her, Qiao Yuwei doesn''t see a smile on his face. She is very clear that others are with her, but she remembers Le Xuewei every minute! Hate, and did not save themselves because of Le Xuewei and a little bit into gratitude! And at this time, Qiao Yuwei''s ward, but appeared in her life disappeared for a few years of people - her mother Kang Huizhen. The nurse said that there was a wife outside to see her. Qiao Yuwei never thought that this person would be Kang Huizhen! At that time, after Kang Huizhen and Qiao Wandong divorced, she left her daughter lying in the hospital bed without a word! Qiao Yuwei is lonely and helpless. It can be said that if Han Chengyi didn''t support her with huge financial resources these years, Qiao Yuwei''s life would have been long gone. As a mother, Kang Huizhen is really cruel. At this time, Qiao Yuwei is full of incredible looking at her mother who has disappeared for several years, sneering: "you? Ha ha What are you doing here? " Kang Huizhen knew she was wrong, her eyes flickered, and she did not dare to face Qiao Yuwei. But she had no choice, because she saw the news of her successful liver transplantation in the newspaper and thought that her daughter could still be relied on in the future, so she had the cheek to come. "Yuwei, don''t talk to mom like that. Mom had to You know, Qiao Wandong and I divorced, and then we were entangled by your own father... " "Now that you''re entangled, don''t come back! Why do you leave me dying in the hospital and come back now? " Qiao Yuwei was very excited. She picked up the cup on the head cabinet and smashed it on the ground. She yelled, "get out of here! What kind of mother are you? Do you mean to call yourself my mother in front of me? How can I have a mother like you? Get out of here! Get out of here "Yuwei, don''t do that! You see that your illness is getting better. It''s still possible for you and Han Chengyi. I heard that Mrs. Han asked you to move into Han''s house, right? " Kang Huizhen is still brazen to say, did not care about her daughter''s physical and mental state. "Ah..." Qiao Yuwei hysterically covered her ears, red eyes, crazy general scream, "don''t let me hear you! Get out of here! Go away Ah... " The bodyguard outside heard the news and rushed in. "Miss Joe?" Qiao Yuwei shrunk at the head of the bed, trembled slightly, pointed to Kang Huizhen and said, "drive her out for me! Don''t let her in any more! " "Yes Please go out The bodyguard said politely, pulling Kang Huizhen out impolitely. "Yuwei, Yuwei! You can''t kick me out! How can you do this to me? No matter what I have done, you are also born to me, if not for me, can you live so well? Qiao Yuwei Kang Huizhen protested and argued, but it didn''t work at all. She was dragged out by the bodyguards. "Qiao Yuwei! You are so cruel! No wonder your life is so bad Let the bodyguard do this to your own mother Ouch... " Kang Huizhen is still abusing at the door. Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. I think she was dragged away by the bodyguard. Qiao Yuwei holds her head tightly and has a bad headache! Why? Why is there not a good thing in her life? The refined scholar Qiao Wandong is not his father. His father is a ruffian and his mother is selfish Even like the man, the heart is only le Xuewei! Qiao Yuwei clenches her fists. Jealousy makes her feel rational and miserable Imperial capital, presidential palace. The front yard was ablaze with lights. Tonight, there is a small dinner party for political and business gathering. Here, the most prominent dignitaries in the imperial capital are gathered. The host is hang Zehao, President of C country. As a leader in business, Han Chengyi is also invited. Although President hang Zehao is nearly middle-aged, his appearance is still elegant. He has mixed blood lineage, three-dimensional facial features and strong courage. His good looks will never be lost to any young people present. To be fair, compared with Han Chengyi, the leader of the four great masters in the imperial capital, hang Zehao is the male god in the eyes of all women in the imperial capital. Because in the imperial capital, people all know that President hang Zehao is in love with his wife. His wife fell ill in bed more than ten years ago and has not yet woken up, but hang Zehao has never remarried. This is a popular story in the imperial capital. Hang Zehao and Han Chengyi are toasting each other for a cup. They are very deep in the city. It''s like Taiji. Others look tired, but they regard it as a game of high intelligence. They can play it easily and happily. Just in xingtou, hang Anzhi, the adopted son of hang Zehao, came over and leaned in his ear and whispered, "adoptive father..." Han Chengyi obviously said something because he was not present. Hang Zehao put down his goblet and laughed at Han Chengyi: "I''m sorry, Han sanshao. I''m neglecting. I have some private matters to deal with now. It''s very interesting to talk to you. If I''ve finished my private business and you haven''t left, let''s talk about it again, shall we? " Han Chengyi put one arm in front of his chest and said respectfully, "president, you are welcome. Chengyi is honored. If you have something to do, please do it"Well." Hang Zehao looked at him carefully. His eyes were profound and implied. Hang Zehao walked in front of him, and hang Anzhi followed him. He walked all the way to the inner courtyard. At every gate, hang Anzhi had to brush his fingerprints to get in. All the way to the president''s private house, the environment is very quiet, showing dignity and elegance everywhere. "And Madame?" This is the first sentence that hang Zehao said when he entered the inner house. The servants have been used to it for more than ten years. "Back to the president, everything is fine. Today I drank more ginseng soup." The servant, who has been taking care of the president''s wife for a long time, replied quickly. Hang Zehao nodded, and his mouth was a little slack. Then he led hang an to the study upstairs. "How''s it going? Did you find out? " Hang Zehao took off his tie and casually put it on the sofa. People also lay down on the sofa, pointed to hang Anzhi and said, "you don''t have to be so stiff at home. There''s only father and son here now. " "Yes, adoptive father." Hang Anzhi sat down according to his words and reported the things to hang Zehao one by one. "checked, Qiao Wandong has only one daughter in registered residence." Hearing this, hang Zehao was stunned: "only one daughter? In other words, Qiao Yuwei should be the daughter of Ci and me? " Thinking that Qiao Yuwei had been suffering for many years, hang Zehao held his forehead in pain. At that time, he said that he would bring his daughter back with him, but ah CI refused, saying that he owed Qiao Wandong too much. However, in recent years, hang Zehao felt more and more indebted to his daughter, whom he had never met, and his wife was in a coma. After so many years, he made up his mind to find her back. So a look, only to find that his daughter is probably in T city! ¡ª¡ªShe is Qiao Yuwei, who has spent a lot of money on liver transplantation! "Adoptive father, you don''t have to be sad. Qiao Yuwei''s operation is very successful. I believe she will recover soon. When her wife wakes up, your family will be reunited." Hang Anzhi comforted hang Zehao. Hang Zehao put away his grief, looked up and asked, "what''s going on in the hospital? I want to see the child as soon as possible. In addition, just in case, the inspection still needs to be done. Notice all the secret arrangements. I don''t want to make it public until I know what the child thinks. If she follows ah Tzu, she will be stubborn again. " Words, unconsciously, is full of fatherly love. Hang Anzhi smiles and nods: "yes, don''t worry about it. Anzhi knows how to do it." "Well." Hang Zehao stood up and went out. Hang Anzhi asked, "adoptive father, are you going back to the front yard? The party should not be over by now. " Hang Zehao''s deep eyes were full of strange warm light, and his mouth was smiling. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to accompany ah CI. I''ve been busy all day, but I haven''t talked with her well. You can go ahead for me. You''re not too young. You''ll be a member of Parliament in two years. Your adoptive father has more important things for you to do. " "Yes, Xie Yifu." He patted his adopted son on the shoulder and turned to the bedroom. In the hospital, Qiao Yuwei didn''t expect Liang Jiawen to come to see her. "You? What are you doing here? See if I''m dead? I''ve told you, I''m not the one you should hate! You''ve got the wrong person! " Qiao Yuwei will not have a good attitude towards Liang Jiawen. Liang Jiawen certainly did not come to visit Qiao Yuwei. Liang Jiawen glanced at Qiao Yuwei and sneered: "I don''t care about your health, but I believe you hate someone as much as I do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei suddenly looks at Liang Jiawen and knows each other''s eyes. "So what?" "Hum!" Liang Jiawen sneered, "no, I just want to tell you that her reputation has been stinked by me now! Mrs. Han won''t accept her, so this is a good opportunity for you. Do you understand? " Qiao Yuwei does not agree, sneer: "you think too much, useless, I can only give her add plug, no one can separate them!" "You can''t say that. With such a good opportunity in front of you, do you just give up?" Qiao Yuwei scorned the oblique hook lip corners, sneered: "what do you want to say to me? It''s no use. The old lady can only stand in the way for a while How cruel is Han Chengyi? No one can force him, he has already said all the cruel words to me! " "Before the end, who knows what the result is? What are you afraid of? I''ll help you! " Liang Jiawen looks at Qiao Yuwei with a smart face. Qiao Yuwei is not her opponent. What else does she want to say, but the door of the ward is knocked. Liang Jiawen''s face changed. He picked up his handbag and quickly went into the bathroom. He told Qiao Yuwei in a low voice: "don''t tell people I''m here!" Chapter 267 It was hang Anzhi who came. "Hello, Miss Qiao. My name is hang Anzhi. I hope you don''t talk to others about my coming to see you today. I have something to tell you. It may be sudden for you, but please don''t get excited. " Before hang an came to see Qiao Yuwei, he had already said hello to the president. Everything was going on in secret, even to Han Chengyi. One of hang an''s white doctor''s clothes, however, took out a gold business card from his pocket, which simply said "hang an Zhi". It was simple but powerful. He looked around the ward and asked, "is there anyone else here?" Qiao Yuwei thinks about Liang Jiawen in the bathroom and gently shakes her head. "Well, listen to me..." "Er..." Qiao Yuwei nodded her head in a daze. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Didn''t she hear it wrong? president? How can this word, which she can only hear from TV and newspapers, have a real relationship with her? However, after listening to hang Anzhi''s words, she was completely shocked! Stunned, the whole body''s cells are boiling Some people are really lucky! After hang an''s leaving, Qiao Yuwei''s teeth will be crushed! Just now, when hang Anzhi was here, she didn''t say a word - Hang Anzhi probably thought that she was shocked by the mystery of her life experience! Yes, she was shocked! However, it''s not what hang Anzhi thought. Why? It''s not Qiao Wandong''s daughter either. Qiao Yuwei''s father is a local ruffian, while Le Xuewei''s father is the president of C country? Although it has not been confirmed yet, hang an''s words are solid and convincing. It seems that he can''t be wrong! "Well, I''ll arrange the inspection as soon as possible, and I''ll leave." Hang Anzhi gently lowered his jaw and put on a medical record clip. He pretended that the doctor who had visited the ward came out of the ward. When the door of the bathroom was pushed open, Qiao Yuwei was still in shock and couldn''t say a word. Liang Jiawen looks at Qiao Yuwei''s eyebrows and thinks, "Qiao Yuwei Le Xuewei, what''s your relationship? Now there''s a real father? " Qiao Yuwei is in a bad mood and growls impatiently: "what''s your business? It''s none of your business! You may go "Oh?" Liang Jiawen was not angry. Instead, he was in a good mood and laughed, "ha ha Let me go, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s a good chance for them not to be together! " "You..." Qiao Yuwei doesn''t know, so, "what do you mean?" Liang Jiawen eyes first-class turn, cover lips smile: "I have no meaning, just want to congratulate you, did not expect you have such a noble identity! Disrespect, disrespect! This is your good chance. It''s up to you to separate them! " "That''s not me!" Qiao Yuwei impatiently denied, "don''t make up your mind from me! This kind of thing can''t be concealed, as long as a check, everything is clear, do you think they are all idiots? Didn''t you hear the DNA test? " "Not necessarily!" Liang Jiawen''s eyes brightened and said, "as long as you want, there''s still a way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei is surprised. What can I do? "Then you have to tell me first, what is the matter..." Liang Jiawen is good at persuasion, and gradually covers Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei can''t stand the temptation and tells the truth about her relationship with Le Xuewei. Liang Jiawen can''t help laughing, "ha Don''t worry, do as I say, and make sure you are the president''s daughter... " In the VIP ward, Le Xuewei leans on the head of the bed while Liang Siwen is feeding her soup. Liang Siwen can''t help laughing while feeding. The more she looks at Le Xuewei, the more she feels like a child. The loveliness index is capped. "What are you laughing at? Is there anything good? I didn''t think you were so funny before! " Le Xuewei''s cheeks are bulging, her mouth is full of oil, and she is still talking. If someone else did this, Liang Siwen must feel vulgar and ill bred. However, it''s not the same if the object is Le Xuewei. Liang Siwen even wiped her mouth with his bare hands, shook his head and said, "you''re asleep. I probably don''t know. I even laugh when I sleep." "Poof..." Le Xuewei almost spewed out a mouthful of soup, her face turned red unconsciously, and the atmosphere was embarrassed for a while. Of course she could hear that he was talking about love. In the past, she has always regarded Liang Siwen''s feelings for her as friendship, and some intimacy between them will not feel unnatural. But now that she knows, she will be uncomfortable. Le Xuewei has a doubt in her heart. Is Liang Siwen really a gay? Or is it possible for gay to like women? Of course, she did not dare to ask this question in front of Liang Siwen. "Come on, your mouth is empty! Ah... " In order to cover up the embarrassment, Le Xuewei urges Liang Siwen to feed him quickly. How can he leave the wounded man''s mouth empty? "Oh." Liang Siwen promised to feed another spoon in a hurry, and the door was knocked. "Come in." It was a young nurse who came in. She looked very fresh. Liang Siwen looked at her and said, "what are you doing here? Still holding the treatment plate. At this point, is there any treatment to be done? "The little nurse was a little nervous. She shook her head and said softly, "it''s not for treatment, it''s for routine examination, take a tube of blood We need to make sure she''s in a normal condition. " Liang Siwen frowned unhappily. The little nurse really can''t speak. What do you mean to see if it''s normal? How can Jingjing be abnormal? What''s more, the little nurse is so young, is she skilled? Don''t go back to give Jingjing a needle, don''t you love him to death? "Tut! You take blood? Where''s your master? Change to an older nurse... " Liang Siwen was very stern and disdainful. The little nurse immediately shook her hands, stood aside and said, "master Shifu is not free now. He just draws blood. I can do it. " "Tut, you little nurse..." Liang Siwen wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei grabbed his arm, shook her head and said in a low voice: "OK! Don''t talk about it. It''s just a blood drawing. Don''t make it look like it''s very serious. You''re frightening a little girl Nurse, you don''t have to listen to him. Come here and smoke! " "Ah..." The little nurse bowed her head and agreed to go to the bedside with the treatment plate, ready to draw blood for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei took the initiative to roll up her sleeve and asked casually, "what kind of blood is this "Ah "Ah?" When the little nurse heard this question, she suddenly became more nervous. She tied the tourniquet''s hand twice and didn''t do it. "Can you? No, I can''t. change now Liang Siwen can''t see it any more. Jingjing is not a test object. Is it for the little nurse to do the experiment? His fierce look made the little nurse''s eyes red. Not to mention, Liang Siwen looks stronger and more extensive than Han Chengyi. It''s really frightening to be fierce. "What are you doing! Don''t make a noise Le Xuewei stares at him and turns to comfort the little nurse: "don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get a needle. I won''t ask. You can smoke!" Jingjing is such an attitude that Liang Siwen has no choice but to give up. As a result, although the little nurse looked very timid and her hands were shaking all the time, the needling method was very accurate. She pricked it with one needle. Le Xuewei didn''t suffer and saved Liang Siwen''s roar. "I''ve drawn blood again. Next time, let them have pig liver soup, OK?" Liang Siwen is pressing cotton for Le Xuewei, and his tone is extremely distressed. Le Xuewei laughs, just took two milliliters of blood, as for? That''s exaggeration! At the same time, she is also shocked that Liang Siwen''s feelings are doomed to fail, no matter whether she and Han Chengyi are impossible. She has always been a friend to Liang Siwen, and there is no possibility of sublimation. The little nurse went out from the ward with the treatment plate, but quickly put the tube of blood in her pocket. Instead of taking it to the treatment room, she turned to Qiao Yuwei''s ward. In the shadow, Qiao Yuwei''s face is not very clear, but just from the tone of voice can also imagine the ferocious meaning on her face at the moment. "Is it done?" "Yes..." The little nurse cautiously agreed. "Why don''t you bring it?" Qiao Yuwei has a fierce face and a sharp tone. She gives the little nurse a hand. The little nurse was so scared that she took out the tube of blood from her pocket and handed it to Qiao Yuwei. "Here, here you are." Qiao Yuwei''s face brightened with a trace of madness: "good! Well done Don''t worry, the money has been put on your card. You must remember that it can''t be mentioned to anyone. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you can survive or not! " "Er..." The little nurse was pale and shook her head, "don''t worry, I won''t say it. Moreover, I will finish my internship soon, and I won''t stay in the imperial capital, and I won''t give you any trouble." "Hum!" Qiao Yuwei tilted her lips, glanced at the little nurse and nodded with satisfaction, "that''s the best. You should take it to the coffin! Get out The little nurse rushed out of the ward, Qiao Yuwei holding the tube of Le Xuewei''s blood with body temperature in her hand, turned around, Liang Jiawen came out from the bathroom, and gave her a meaningful smile, "you are very smart, waiting for your good news!" A few days later, the hospital ward. "Mom, I''ll go back to see Dabao and Xiaobao soon. You should listen to Aunt Dandan and her grandparents. Don''t be naughty, you know? Well Kiss Mom, say goodbye to mom! Good good, mother also kiss, Trojan horse! Trojan horse Just after talking to his son, Liang Siwen''s phone came in. "Hello?" "Who were you talking to on the phone for so long?" Liang Siwen is a little nervous, isn''t he with Han Chengyi? "You know him! Do you remember my former classmates at European Design Institute? Ruan Daning? " Liang Siwen was relieved and suddenly realized, "it''s her, of course. I''ll be there in a minute. Dinner will be delivered. Wait for me "Good." After hanging up, Le Xuewei lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Is Liang Siwen coming soon? Why don''t you pick him up? I haven''t been out for many days. With this in mind, Le Xuewei lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The wound has almost healed. Although it still hurts when touching, it should be OK to walk carefully. Le Xuewei thought, she did not go far, went to the VIP inpatient building hall waiting.At this time, before Liang Siwen came, another black Rolls Royce drove into the hospital gate. The car stopped in front of the inpatient department building, the door opened, and hang Zehao stepped on the ground with his feet. In order to avoid being recognized, he put down his bangs and wore a pair of sunglasses. He looked much younger, but his recognition was not so high. "Adoptive father, do you need them to follow in?" Hang Anzhi stood behind hang Zehao, pointing to the bodyguard on the car and asking for instructions. Hang Zehao shook his head, "no, if they all go in, the goal is too big. You don''t have to go in with me. You stay here with them. I can go in myself." "Yes." Hang Anzhi hesitated for a moment, agreed and watched hang Zehao enter the VIP inpatient building. Chapter 268 Hang Zehao obviously overestimated himself. As soon as he entered the hall, he was a little confused. Although there are signs all over the place, where are they? He didn''t know very well. He was born in a famous family since he was a child, and he never left his servants. For ordinary people, the simple things are difficult for him. So Zetton stood there. At the elevator entrance, Le Xuewei covers the wound and comes out carefully. Without taking two steps, I saw hang Zehao standing in front of the vending machine in a daze. Because hang Zehao is tall and straight, even though he is covered by sunglasses, he is still handsome. Therefore, Le Xuewei can''t help but look at him as much as ordinary people. And hang Ze ho brush past, Le Xuewei tilted her head forward two steps. I can''t tell why, she looked back at him. She is not such a lustful person at ordinary times. How can she have such a strong curiosity about this strange man today? Seeing that hang Zehao was just standing without any action, Le Xuewei finally turned around and walked back to him to stand still. "Sir?" Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe, thinking how tall this man is! Or are all the men in the imperial capital tall? Hang Zehao didn''t move. He didn''t realize that Le Xuewei was calling him. Le Xuewei feels embarrassed and touches her neck. When she gets on the pole to chat up someone, the other party doesn''t respond to anything. It''s nothing. It''s strange that she doesn''t feel discouraged and even continues to chat up. "Don''t you have any change, sir?" Le Xuewei speculates that standing in front of the vending machine should be to buy drinks, right? And he stood still, isn''t it because there was no change? "Well?" Hang Zehao finally had a reaction and realized that someone was talking to him. So he lowered his head and looked at Le Xuewei standing in front of him. At first glance, hang Zehao thought she was dazzled - how could she look like a CI? However, the facial features are more three-dimensional, with some mixed blood features. She''s wearing hospital clothes. She''s a patient - is she the daughter of him and ace? "You..." Hang Zehao couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. His huge sunglasses covered his emotions. "Ah?" Seeing his reaction, Le Xuewei didn''t understand what he meant. Was she right? Le Xuewei reached into the pocket of the patient''s clothes, took out a few coins, held them in the palm of her hand, gave hang Zehao a look, and said with a smile, "I have so much change, but it''s enough to buy drinks. What would you like to drink, sir? I''ll invite you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao doesn''t understand why she wants to buy herself a drink. What he cares about now is not this problem. He is eager to know if she is his baby daughter. "Whatever..." Whatever? Le Xuewei doubts and nods. How can she feel so superior? However, it did not make people feel uncomfortable, as if he was born to talk to people like this. "Well, then How about milk Then he put in the change and two boxes of milk rolled down from the pickup. Le Xuewei reaches out and hands a box to hang Zehao while holding the other box in her hand. "Here you are." Hang Zehao took the milk and frowned under his sunglasses. How can I drink this kind of thing? Shouldn''t you give me a cup? Le Xuewei doesn''t see him move. I don''t know what happened to him. Strange asked: "what''s the matter? Don''t like milk? However, you just said casually that I am a patient myself, so I think it''s better to drink something good for my health. " Hang Zehao slowly shook his head and raised the milk in his hand: "no How do you drink it? " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is stunned, isn''t she? Are you kidding her? She met a wonderful girl today, and some people can''t even drink milk? Is this man a prince or a fairy? However, he doesn''t seem to be pretending. "Well, give it to me!" As soon as Le Xuewei raises her hand, she takes back the milk from hang Zehao''s hand. Pull off the straw, insert it into the hole of the tin foil, and hand it to him again, "here, drink it." Hang Zehao hesitated to take it, but he didn''t drink it. He still looked at Le Xuewei and his thin lips were wriggling. "Well, I''ve really convinced you." Le Xuewei thinks he can''t, but shakes her head, so she has to put the milk in her hand into the straw, and sucks two mouthfuls to show him. Wu Qiqi''s eyes blink smartly, "do you understand? Do you think so? " "Well Well Hang Zehao had a good example. He lowered his head, took two mouthfuls with a straw, and immediately frowned. The milk didn''t taste very good. Of course, what he usually drinks is specially provided by the ranch, and the freshness and purity are not comparable to ordinary milk. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei grinned, a little white milk stains on the corner of her mouth, "then I''ll go." "Wait!" Hang Zehao suddenly stopped her, and quickly raised his hand to the corner of her mouth, thumb gently press a hook, for her to wipe those milk stains. He said, "here, it''s stained."Le Xuewei was stunned. This It''s too abrupt for a strange man to do this to a girl he meets for the first time! However, it''s very strange that Le Xuewei didn''t feel that he meant badly. It seems that he just wanted to help her wipe the milk stains, that''s all. "Thank you, thank you." "What''s your name?" Hang Zehao moves his hand and stares at Le Xuewei, hoping to get the answer he wants from her. "Ah?" Le Xuewei is surprised. What''s the situation? Why did you ask for your name? "I My name is yuan Jingjing Although she didn''t understand, she told him. However, what she said was not her real name, but her current name. Yuan Jingjing? Hang Zehao is disappointed, not Qiao Yuwei, not his daughter It looks like it! "Thank you for the milk. I want to go up 23 floors, but I don''t know where to go up." Hang Zehao raised his milk and put it away. In an instant, he looked very gentle. On hearing this, Le Xuewei turned out to be asking for directions. Then why did he stand in front of the vending machine? What a strange man. "Oh, over there, come with me." Le Xuewei turned around, took hang Zehao into the elevator, and even helped him press the floor: "23rd floor, right? Get off the elevator and ask the nurse "Good." Hang Zehao nodded, "thank you." The elevator door slowly closed between the two people. Le Xuewei couldn''t say why, but she was a little reluctant. To a strange man who only met once What kind of strange feeling is Le Xuewei shaking her head? Not turned around, a warm shoulder, was half into a warm embrace. "Why did you come down? Won''t the wound hurt? " As soon as Liang Siwen entered the elevator, he saw Le Xuewei. He thought she had just come down, and his eyes were full of love. Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m careful! I''ve been in my room for a long time, and I want to come out and do something "Is that enough? Go up! You have to drink the soup while it''s hot. " Liang Siwen carefully holds Le Xuewei, enters the elevator and presses the 23rd floor. As the elevator door slowly closes, Han Chengyi stands at the entrance of the elevator and sees two people smiling and embracing each other in the elevator The hand that hangs suddenly tightens, and the two people in the elevator are not aware of him at all. "San Shao, madam, have you arrived yet..." Ni Jun helplessly urged. Han Chengyi, the situation is really getting worse! Qiao Yuwei''s ward. Hang Anzhi has arranged everything in advance. Hang Zehao comes to the ward and reports hang Anzhi''s name. Naturally, someone takes her to see Qiao Yuwei. Hang Zehao restrained his surging heart - soon, he will see his daughter! For more than 20 years, he had not seen this daughter, but knew her existence The door of the ward was pushed open and hang Zehao went in. Qiao Yuwei sits on the edge of the bed and is being fed water by a nurse. Because she has been ill for a long time, she is very weak and emaciated, and her face is very haggard. In addition, she is ordinary. At first glance, she really has no characteristics. This is his daughter? Hang Zehao was slightly surprised that both a CI and he were so beautiful. How could their daughter be so However, the report obtained a few days ago confirmed that Qiao Yuwei was indeed his own flesh and blood. As soon as he thought of this, hang Zehao put aside his little doubts and felt that he owed his father''s love for more than 20 years. "You Get out. " Hang Zehao said this to the little nurse. The little nurse put down her water cup and immediately backed out. Qiao Yuwei covers her chest and looks at hang Zehao slowly. Of course, she knows who hang Zehao is, and she has seen him before. On TV, when is there no report about him? This man is her father now! No wonder Le Xuewei''s dead girl is so beautiful. Her mother Leci is already a beauty. I didn''t expect her father hang Zehao to be so rich and handsome. With such good genetic genes, God really treats her well! "Your name is Yuwei, right? " as like as two peas, he took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of dark dark eyes. These eyes were just like Le Xuewei. "Yes..." Don''t know is guilty, or nervous, or both, Qiao Yuwei grasped the sheet, body slightly trembling, she knew this time, she really played big! But now, she has no choice! Hang zemao approached slowly and fell on Qiao Yuwei''s shoulder with open arms. He sighed and sighed. He seemed to have a thousand words but could not say them. "Child, my good child, Hang''an city told you, didn''t it?" "Yes..." Qiao Yuwei''s shaking is more severe, and her teeth cackle. "Dad, I''m sorry for your suffering." Hang Zehao gently stroked Qiao Yuwei''s cheek, showing his love for her. "How can you be so sick? Only bones are left If your mother saw it, she would be very sad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wei just can''t say a word. Hang Zehao tentatively held her in his arms, stroked her head and said softly, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. In the future, I won''t. dad will make it up to you, OK? How about going back to dad? "Qiao Yuwei put her fingers in the palm of her hand, clenched her teeth and nodded her head. "Daddy Hang Zehao was shocked all over. He closed his eyes, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes along both sides of his nose Chapter 269 The next day and night, the presidential palace, the inner courtyard and the living room. Han Chengyi is sitting on the sofa, and the servant brings tea, "Sir, please have tea." Han Chengyi nodded slightly and frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out why he was specially summoned by the president. Although the Han family is a special presence in the imperial capital, and on some important occasions, he often meets hang Zehao, but Today''s call is obviously special. Because there are no other business people, he is the only one. What''s more, he is not in the front yard, but in the president''s house. The sound of footsteps on the floor rang out. Han Chengyi stands up and thinks hang Zehao is here. "Mr. President." Han Chengyi put one arm in front of him, slightly bent down and gave a very respectful but not humble salute. Hang Zehao looks at Han Chengyi carefully. Unlike his usual interview, he is looking at each other with the eyes of his father-in-law. Han Chengyi is absolutely the best man in the imperial capital. If he comes second, I''m afraid no one dares to come first. At a young age, such achievements are rare, which are not enough to describe his excellence. Plus appearance, family background is not vulgar, really impeccable! Hang Zehao smiles and nods his head. He is very satisfied with Qiao Yuwei''s son-in-law. "Sit down. It''s an inner house. Don''t be so formal. I''m not here for business. Please feel free to..." Hang Zehao said, and he sat down on the sofa first. Not for business? Han Chengyi is puzzled and sits down opposite hang Zehao, thinking, is there any topic other than business between them? As the biggest chaebol in country C, it is also the biggest contributor to the national treasury every year. "Tea! This is my wife''s favorite tea. Before, when she was awake, she liked to plant it by herself. She likes to do everything by herself It''s clear that you can live the most leisurely life, but you like to suffer. " Hang Zehao was drinking tea with a teacup. When he mentioned his wife, Leci, his eyes were soft. On peace day, the image of that serious president was far from perfect. Han Chengyi smiles perfunctorily, more and more unable to guess hang Zehao''s meaning. Why did he mention his wife? Do you really want to talk to him? Don''t say they don''t have such a relationship, just say they are two big men Isn''t that weird? Han Chengyi took a sip of tea, but he couldn''t taste it. "Is the president''s wife getting better these days?" Han Chengyi didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow hang Zehao''s words and turn the topic to his wife. "Ah." Hang Zehao sighed. There was a lot of sadness between his eyebrows. "It''s still like that, but according to the doctor, my wife is getting better. Thank you for your concern." Han Chengyi hook lips, next is really don''t know what to say. He is very good at intriguing people in the market, but now he is incompetent in dealing with the situation, and he doesn''t know how to start. "Cough..." Han Chengyi sits there with a slight cough. "Oh..." Hang Zehao lowered his eyes, hooked his lips and said, "Mr. Han, do you like children?" The topic suddenly becomes like this, which makes Han Chengyi unprepared and even panic. The cup in his hand moved slightly. Han Chengyi raised his head for a moment and said, "it''s OK. There''s no special feeling." "Tut!" As soon as hang Zehao smacked his mouth, he gently shook his head and said, "men are like this! Unless it is their own children, otherwise, there is no special feeling. I''m also the same. I don''t feel much about other people''s children, but it''s different for my own children. " Speaking of this, Han Yi looks at it. Han Chengyi is awe inspiring. What does he mean by this? Everyone in the imperial capital knows that President hang Zehao and his wife have been sleeping for more than ten years, but they have nothing to say. Now who does hang Zehao mean by "his own child"? Does he have children? Han Chengyi does not dare to speculate on such a thing. "Ha ha." Hang Zehao''s deep eyes narrowed. His opening remarks were too long. It''s time to get to the point. He put down his tea cup, dusted his trousers which were not stained with any dust, and lightly dropped a heavy bomb on Han Chengyi! "When I was young, I did a lot of wrong things One of the things I regret most is that I failed my wife. Although she is by my side now, she has been sleeping for so many years. Our flesh and blood have been away from me for more than 20 years. Father and daughter can''t get together... " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was stunned. This is too shocking! "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Hang Zehao didn''t care. He broke his lips with a bitter smile. "If I can, I want to do it again, not to let my wife suffer, not to let my flesh and blood separate. Unfortunately, all this can only be thought about. " Han Chengyi nodded in silence. He was really surprised, but what made him even more puzzled was why hang Zehao told him about it? Doesn''t this belong to his private family? The brain is running at a high speed. No, hang Zehao will not say this to him for no reason. There must be some reason, and it must have something to do with him!Hang Ze ho just said "father and daughter" So, in other words, is hang Zehao''s child a daughter? What''s more, hang Zehao specially asked him to come here, that is to say, does he know his daughter? Thinking of this, Han Chengyi is not surprised or flustered, because he has already figured it out. Now, he is just curious, who is hang Zehao''s daughter? "Mr. Han, I want to thank you for taking care of my daughter for so many years. When she was seriously ill, you didn''t abandon her. Mr. Han is young and promising. It''s really rare for him to attach so much importance to love and righteousness. " When hang Ze Hao said this, Han Cheng Yi''s pupil shrunk fiercely, which was more shocking than just now, especially this time! Is it Qiao Yuwei? Qiao Yuwei is actually hang Zehao''s own daughter? This, how is this possible? Four years ago, in T City, Han Chengyi knew that Qiao Yuwei was not Qiao Wandong''s own daughter But how could she be the daughter of hang Zehao? Can we say that the anonymous man in the DNA test report at that time was hang Zehao? This is incredible! However, Han Chengyi has no way to prove it. It is impossible for him to ask such a question in front of the president, which involves the privacy of the other party, or even can be called "scandal". "Mr. President, this Are you sure? " Han Chengyi can''t believe it, so he can only ask politely. Hang Zehao nodded without hesitation: "of course, I''ve already confirmed it, otherwise, do you think I''ll just pull a girl and recognize it as my own flesh and blood?" Han Chengyi knew clearly that the last hope in his heart was gone. Indeed, how can people like hang Zehao recognize anyone casually? Without his knowledge, hang Zehao must have done a full investigation, and the DNA report must have been available. However, Han Chengyi''s heart can not help pulling up. He now understood why hang Zehao invited him to the presidential palace. Needless to say, his identity is very awkward now. Hang Zehao must have taken him as a candidate for his son-in-law! In the imperial capital, there''s no need to look around. Everyone knows that Qiao Yuwei was his fiancee! Han Chengyi secretly regrets that he made the decision to marry Qiao Yuwei because of gratitude. At that time, he never thought that there would be Xiaoxue in his life, and Xiaoxue completely occupied his heart, and the overbearing did not leave a gap! I''m afraid that after that, Qiao Yuwei''s noble identity will become a huge stumbling block between him and Xiaoxue! Because of Liang Siwen, her mother is not satisfied with Xiaoxue. Now Qiao Yuwei is the daughter of hang Zehao! He''s not afraid, he''s just a headache. Other people, how can it be so easy to be with the one you love? But when the same problem comes to him, it becomes very difficult? See Han Chengyi lock eyebrow not to speak, hang Zehao heart understand. Of course, hang Zehao has heard about Han Chengyi''s presence outside. It''s just that he doesn''t think that''s a problem. At Han Chengyi''s age, of course, there is a need. His daughter has been ill for so many years. It''s good that he can keep her, but he hasn''t got married. "You don''t have to look like that. Men''s things, I can understand, I will not blame you, I think Yuwei and I, will not blame you. However, she has successfully done liver transplantation, and her body is slowly recovering. After that, those outside It''s time to break! When a man should have his heart closed, or should he have his heart closed? This is also a sign of a man''s real maturity, don''t you think? " Hang Zehao seemed to understand him very well and to be tolerant. However, Han Chengyi is very anxious. What to do? In the current situation, what would happen if he said on the spot that what he liked was not Qiao Yuwei at all? Hang Zehao has just found his daughter. Because of his guilt, he will try his best to compensate her. Han Chengyi doesn''t have to think about it, but he knows that he will definitely annoy hang Zehao. What''s more, it''s a question whether he can walk out of the presidential palace today! Things come so suddenly that Han Chengyi warns himself that he needs to calm down. He needs time to figure out what''s going on? Why did Qiao Yuwei become the daughter of hang Zehao? What should he do next! Hang Zehao is not an ordinary person, that is to say, he needs a long-term consideration. Of course, in the long run, it doesn''t mean to give up Xiaoxue. No matter what happens, he and Xiaoxue can''t be separated any more. Han Chengyi calmed down and gave hang Zehao his usual calm appearance a polite smile: "of course, the president''s dedication to his wife is exactly what we young people need to learn. Cheng Yi also thinks that a real man should be good to only one woman. " It''s just that his woman is Xiaoxue, not Qiao Yuwei, the daughter of hang Zehao! Chapter 270 On the day Qiao Yuwei was discharged from hospital, hang Zehao also came. Because he knew hang Zehao was coming, he chose the time in the evening. "Dad As soon as hang Zehao came in, Qiao Yuwei ran towards him. Hang Zehao frowned and scolded: "don''t run. You are still very weak. What are you running for? Be careful. Don''t have any more problems. I''ve suffered so much. " "Never mind, I''m careful!" Qiao Yuwei took hang Zehao''s arm, and her tone was complacent. Now that she is the apple of hang Zehao''s eye, she is naturally proud. Hang Zehao took his daughter by the arm, and Chao Han nodded: "Madam Han, thank you Yuwei doesn''t want to go back to the presidential palace with me. I have to ask your government to take care of her for a while "What do you mean, Mr. President?" Mrs. Han said with a smile? This is the honor of our Han family. Besides, you still have a wife to take care of. Two patients at once Yuwei still lives in Han''s house. I have nothing to do. It''s more convenient to take care of her. " "Well, thank you, Mrs. Han." Hang Zehao politely thanks and looks around the ward. He doesn''t see Han Chengyi, so he can''t help frowning: "where''s president Han? Didn''t he know Yuwei was discharged today? " Of course, Mrs. Han knows why han Chengyi didn''t come, because Le Xuewei was also discharged today. However, there is no way to say that to hang Zehao. "He knew he was coming, but He has something to do at the moment, and you know that they are in business. They can''t say a lot of things well, and there is something wrong with their business. " Mrs. Han said, looking at hang Zehao''s face, she winked at Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei took hang Zehao and said, "Dad, didn''t you come to pick me up? Let''s go! I still have a lot to say to you. It''s not easy to see you. " "You Hang Zehao is interrupted by his daughter. For the time being, he doesn''t care about Han Chengyi''s absence. He follows Mrs. Han and moves Qiao Yuwei into Changxia castle. Compared with the presidential palace, the environment of Changxia castle is no inferior, which is very suitable for Qiao Yuwei to recuperate. Mrs. Han was considerate and considerate. She used the best equipment and facilities. Hang Zehao was also very satisfied. At present, the attitude of the Han family and Qiao Yuwei is very clear, but the attitude of Han Chengyi It doesn''t seem so clear. Hang Zehao thought, it seems that he underestimated Han Chengyi''s "outside woman". He can''t stand by. He won''t let her suffer any more grievances for his daughter, who has never had a good pain for a day in more than 20 years! Don''t say it''s just a man, what Qiao Yuwei wants, he will get in front of her at all costs! "Adoptive father, this is the woman." Hang Anzhi put a bunch of photos of Le Xuewei in front of hang Zehao. Hang Zehao twists up the photo and sees Le Xuewei in the photo. He can''t help but squint. His eyes are slightly surprised: "is it her?" Isn''t this the girl who bought him a box of milk in the hospital that day? Unexpectedly, Han Chengyi is the one who keeps her outside? It seems that she is a girl with good character and kind heart. Hang Zehao can''t bear it. But it was just a moment, and nothing could stop him from fighting for his daughter''s happiness. "Quietly, bring her to me." "Yes, adoptive father." ¡­¡­ When hang Anzhi and others appear at the door of Le Xuewei''s house, Le Xuewei is really shocked. "You, you are?" These people, she has never seen, although wearing a unified black uniform, do not look like Han Chengyi''s people, and Ni Jun is not the leader. "What can I do for you, please?" At the first sight of Le Xuewei, hang Anzhi was quite surprised. This girl looks like a lady in the picture. I didn''t expect that the real person is more like her. My wife has been in a coma for more than ten years and has been sleeping in bed. She doesn''t look old. At first glance, the girl and my wife look like twin sisters. "Cough." Hang Anzhi put his hand to his lips, and his tone was even lighter. "Miss, we won''t hurt you, but because our master''s identity is special, it''s inconvenient to disclose. Please forgive me. Miss, please come with us. Our master wants to see you "Please Black bodyguards in front of the door in two rows, Le Xuewei nervously covered her chest, back two steps. "You, you wait. I''ll put on a coat." She knew nothing about it, but she was not so stupid, but she also knew that it was impossible to run away from them. So she went back to her room to get her coat and wanted to call Liang Siwen. "What do you want to do, miss?" However, how can she hide her thoughts from Hang Anzhi? The phone number has not been dialed out, the wrist was followed by Hang Anzhi. Hang an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was shining. His rigid facial features were extremely evil, and his lips suddenly burst out a sense of killing.Le Xuewei is scared to release her hand, and her mobile phone falls to the ground. "I..." "Don''t explain to me. I advise you to be obedient. Our master, time is not so abundant. Come and take it away!" "Yes Bodyguards rushed up, easily clamped Le Xuewei, took her out of the apartment and stuffed her into a Rolls Royce RV. "Drive The car is driving in the special lane in the urban area. It took a long time to drive into a quiet Boulevard and slowly drive to the courtyard deep in the woods. Le Xuewei pays attention to the signs on the building, but there is a sign of country C? What on earth is this place? She got to know Han Chengyi and Liang Siwen one after another. She''s been with rich people for a long time. Luxury is not unusual to her, but Here, it''s not extravagant to describe. There is a solemn atmosphere. "Miss yuan, please get out of the car." The car stops, the door opens, and hang Anzhi beckons Le Xuewei to get off. The fear in Le Xuewei''s heart is more and more intense. What is this place? She can be sure that she must be here for the first time, but how can the buildings here look so familiar? Seems to have seen it somewhere? By the way, it''s like a picture. All of a sudden, there was a thrill in my mind! Le Xuewei remembers, here Is it the presidential palace? "Please Hang Anzhi saw that Le Xuewei stood still and stretched out her hand to give her a little pull. This action immediately attracted Le Xuewei''s dissatisfaction. She raised her head and glared at him with an angry look. She said coldly, "I will go myself. Please don''t do anything." "Er..." Hang Anzhi didn''t expect that Le Xuewei''s reaction would be so big. Besides the surprise, he was surprised. As the adopted son of hang Zehao, he had never been so angry by anyone. "Sorry, please!" Before I got to the door, I saw a row of guards in formal clothes in front of me Le Xuewei''s heart sank. Did she really come to the presidential palace? There is no point in running or asking for help at this time. Since the presidential palace wants to arrest her, can she still have a place to run? The guards went to the back of the courtyard with a car, and they said that they were in the back of the courtyard. On the lawn of the inner courtyard, hang Zehao had been waiting for him for a long time. He was playing with two shepherd dogs. When he saw hang Anzhi coming with Le Xuewei from a distance, he handed the dog to the servant, clapped his hands and went to the rattan chair to sit down. "Adoptive father, here comes the man." Hang Anzhi lowered his voice and leaned to hang Zehao''s ear. "Well, you don''t have to go far. I''ll finish soon." "Yes." Hang Anzhi answered, walked away and stood at the entrance of the lawn. Le Xuewei recognized at the moment that this man is hang Zehao, President of C country! God, how can people who can only be seen on TV stand in front of her alive? Even if it is a dream, but also feel that life will not have any relationship, why meet her? "Ha ha." Hang Zehao laughed, stroked his hair and asked, "how can I look at me with this kind of eyes? Am I surprised? " "No..." Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry, a little flustered. "Do you think I look familiar?" Hang Zehao laughed even louder, "ha ha By the way, you treated me to milk that day, and I treated you to juice today? Fresh strawberry juice. Drink it "Ah?" Le Xuewei covers her mouth in surprise and suddenly realizes that hang Zehao is the handsome middle-aged man she met in the hospital that day! God, he is the president of C country hang Zehao! Trembling took the strawberry juice sent by the servant, nervous to a mouthful also not in the mood to drink. Hang Zehao asked her as if he were talking about the past with her: "I haven''t seen you for several days. How are you? Are you better?" "Yes, basically." Le Xuewei nodded, pursed her lips, and naively asked hang Zehao, "what about your relatives? You should be visiting your relatives that day, right? Is she any better? " "Oh..." Hang Zehao very light smile, Shuer eyes cold to le Xuewei, light but powerful said, "I am to see my daughter, her body has been much better, say, I still want to thank you, thanks for your blessing, my daughter can get health." "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised and didn''t understand what he meant. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my daughter is the object of your liver donation. Her name is Qiao Yuwei." Hang Zehao''s black eyes were deep and three-dimensional, and his compelling light was sharp as a blade. Le Xuewei didn''t react for a moment, but her smile froze on her face. What did he say? He just said, is his daughter Qiao Yuwei? Like Han Chengyi, she also read the DNA report four years ago. Qiao Yuwei''s father is hang Zehao? Such a prominent figure! She is not jealous of Qiao Yuwei, she just thinks of Han Chengyi. Qiao Yuwei has been eyeing Han Chengyi. Now that she has the identity of president''s daughter, will she give up on Han Chengyi? In this way, coupled with Mrs. Han''s obstruction The possibility between her and Han Chengyi is even more remote. Chapter 271 Seeing Le Xuewei''s expression, hang Zehao knows that this is a smart girl. She can understand what she doesn''t need to say too clearly. Hang picked up the strawberry juice, took a sip and put it down again. "Miss yuan, in fact, there are many excellent men in the world. You are so young, beautiful and smart. I believe you have many pursuers. You don''t have to be trapped for a Han Chengyi, do you?" Hum Le Xuewei lowered her head, raised her lips and sneered to herself. Today, she really realized what it means to have power over others. In the eyes of the people of C country, hang Zehao is an excellent leader. Under his leadership, C country is indeed one of the most powerful countries, but How could such a great person bully others? Clenching her fist, Le Xuewei raised her head. Yes, she is a girl. She is not brave and has no support. However, it doesn''t mean that she will be at the mercy of others like a fool! "Mr. President, I don''t think I quite understand you." "Well?" Hang Zehao accidentally raises his eyebrow. Seeing Le Xuewei''s resistance and provocation, he frowns, "little girl, I''m also for you..." "What is good for me?" Le Xuewei impolitely interrupted hang Zehao and sneered, "for me? I don''t know that in the eyes of the president, love is also hierarchical! " "Little girl..." "Please hear me out!" "Don''t worry, I''m just talking about the matter. Today, whether I''m pestering Han Chengyi or not, I don''t think you can interfere, Mr. President. If I like Han Chengyi, then I will not change because of your words. As for Han Chengyi, his ideas are beyond my control. So, I really don''t understand what you said that I trapped myself for a Han Chengyi. " Hang Zehao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the little girl who looked weak and weak was so smart and stubborn. Even when she yelled out the call in front of him, her face didn''t change and her heart didn''t jump! Le Xuewei''s eyes blinked, Wu Qiqi''s eyes were firm, "Mr. President, my identity is really humble, but I believe that emotion can not be forced by power. As for how Han Chengyi and I will develop in the future, it''s all up to me. " As soon as hang Zehao raised his eyebrows, he squinted at Le Xuewei and half threatened to ask, "little girl, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to? " "Of course!" Le Xuewei raised her jaw fearlessly and looked at hang Zehao squarely, "Mr. President, I''m not as respectable as my daughter in terms of birth, but I''m also held in my father''s hand. I can understand your love for your daughter, but I can''t agree with your way of fighting for love! Even if I want to let go, I have to be willing to let go myself, instead of letting go if you want me to, don''t you think? " "Good." Hang Zehao raised his hand and pressed on Le Xuewei. He was rather impatient. "If you tell me all about benevolence, justice and morality, and say I am powerful, OK, I will come to reason with you!" Hang Zehao stood up, put his hands on the table and pressed against Le Xuewei. His thin lips curled up and said, "how long have you been in the imperial capital? As far as I know, your friendship with Han Chengyi is what happened during this period of time! You''re his employee. Am I right? Before you appeared, Han Chengyi kept himself clean and lived well with Qiao Yuwei. Although Qiao Yuwei is seriously ill, Han Chengyi spends a lot of money and never gives up on her. Tell me, does Han Chengyi have no feelings for Qiao Yuwei? You are a third party, don''t use the so-called love as an excuse! You are still young, if you use this excuse to hurt others, you will get retribution ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei shakes her head. She wants to say that it''s not the same thing. In Han Chengyi''s heart, there has been no Qiao Yuwei for a long time! But how can she explain their complicated past to an outsider? Besides, it is not necessary. "Mr. President, I can''t tell you clearly. I just want to tell you that your daughter may not be as beautiful as you think!" Le Xuewei clenched her teeth and was very dissatisfied with hang Zehao''s tough style! What if he''s the president and orders her? Le Xuewei doesn''t think so! Hang Zehao didn''t expect that Le Xuewei was so stubborn and became more and more angry. He pointed to le Xuewei and said, "little girl, you can have a try. If you insist on not breaking up, what will happen?" "What will happen?" Le Xuewei sneered and asked, "what else can you do to me? Mr. President, I believe that you are not an abusive person, are you? " is also as like as two peas, who are unwilling to yield. This same temperament is like looking at a mirror. Hang Zehao was defeated and nodded helplessly: "OK, stubborn enough Little girl, I advise you well, you don''t listen. If something unfortunate happens to you in the future, don''t blame me. An Zhi! See off Hang Anzhi quickly came over and raised her arm to le Xuewei, who was pale and sweating. "Miss yuan, please." Le Xuewei clenched her fists and took a breath to follow hang Anzhi out of the presidential palace. She has been supporting just now. After all, she is facing hang Zehao, the president of a country. How can she not be afraid?"Ah..." As soon as she got out of the presidential palace, Le Xuewei knelt on the ground with her legs soft. One of hang an''s startled, he knelt down in front of Le Xuewei and eagerly held her, "Miss yuan, are you ok? What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei''s face is as white as snow, and her sweating is getting worse and worse. She was brought by Hang Anzhi in a hurry just now. She hasn''t eaten yet. Now she is hungry and has a little hypoglycemia. Suddenly, Le Xuewei grabbed hang Anzhi, wrinkled her facial features and asked miserably, "excuse me, do you have any sugar? I It''s uncomfortable. " "Sugar?" Hang an is one Leng, how can he install this kind of thing on an adult man? Don''t know why, at the moment, he was very nervous, urgent need to find the sugar that Le Xuewei needed. "Ah Si, let''s get some sugar out of it!" Hang Anzhi picked up Le Xuewei and went to the car. He yelled at the bodyguard. Someone answered immediately and turned to the guard room to make a phone call. Soon, sugar came out of the presidential palace. "An Shao, here you are!" Hang Anzhi takes the candy, quickly goes to the candy paper, holds Le Xuewei''s head, and puts the candy into her mouth: "come on, it''s chocolate candy. It melts faster Ah Si, drive to the hospital "Yes, anshou." After eating candy, Le Xuewei felt much better. Her heart beat slowly and steadily, and her sweat was no longer coming out. "Thank you, Mr. hang. I''m fine You don''t have to send me to the hospital. I''ve had my old problems since I was a child. It doesn''t matter. Please put me at the intersection and I can go back by myself. " "Are you sure it doesn''t matter?" Hang an''s tiny Cu eyebrow, don''t believe very much to the words of Yue Xuewei. "It''s really OK." Le Xuewei gently shook her head. Although she didn''t speak loudly, she didn''t look as terrible as before. Hang Anzhi nodded and said, "ah Si, don''t go to the hospital. Send Miss yuan home." "Yes." Le Xuewei looks up at hang Anzhi. Just as she wants to refuse, she is stopped by Hang Anzhi. "Well, you were so sick that you almost fainted. Do you think I would put you on the side of the road like this? It''s not a man''s business. Don''t say it. I''ll take you home. " Hang an so insist, Le Xuewei will no longer refuse. She closed her eyes, leaned against the window, and had a headache in her head. Hang Anzhi couldn''t tell what he felt. He was staring at her shadow on the car window. As hang Zehao''s adopted son, he grew up in the upper class and mingled with the sons of officials. He had seen many famous ladies and domineering daughters. However, it was the first time for him to see a girl like Le Xuewei who seemed weak but actually had a strong character. He felt that I little interesting. "Anshao, here we are." When the car arrives at the downstairs of Le Xuewei''s apartment, hang Anzhi bends down and holds Le Xuewei up. Le Xuewei was surprised and resisted: "no, no, I can go by myself..." Although she resists like this, can hang an completely ignore, already obstinately hold her to get off the car. "Mr. hang, please put me down!" Le Xuewei is worried. How can this man be like this? I was very grateful to him just now. "Snow!" A low and domineering male voice breaks through the air. Han Chengyi and Ni Jun come over in a hurry. As soon as they see Le Xuewei held by Hang Anzhi, two fires are burning in her eyes, all the way to the cerebral cortex. There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. "Let her go!" Han Chengyi lifted his chin haughtily and extended his long arm to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is put on the ground by Hang Anzhi. At the same time, she pushes Han Chengyi away. "No, I can go by myself." Han Chengyi didn''t see Le Xuewei at first. She was already very worried. Now she came back like this and was held by others. How can she not be angry? "Xiaoxue, is this man bullying you? Ni Jun What are you doing? " "Yes Ni Jun should be a, immediately went forward to hold hang Anzhi''s shoulder - C country first killer, skill is naturally no one can! Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, but fortunately he didn''t, hang an Zhi twisted his eyebrows and snorted: "er Mr. Ni Jun, it really deserves the reputation "Three little!" Ni Jun doesn''t move, so he has to look at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks down at Le Xuewei and asks in a soft voice, "has he done anything to you? Can you let him go? " "I''m fine. He didn''t do anything to me. Don''t use violence all the time." Le Xuewei frowns discontentedly and uses such violent means every time. Can she make sense? As soon as Le Xuewei frowns, Han Chengyi is uncomfortable. Of course, what Xiaoxue says is what she says. Then he motioned to Ni Jun: "let him go!" Ni Jun lets hang Anzhi go according to his words. With a faint smile, hang Anzhi glances at Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi''s eyes are too blatant to see her. But so what? It''s doomed to be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. It''s impossible to be together. Chapter 272 Hang an''s gone, Han Chengyi followed Le Xuewei into the apartment. They haven''t seen each other for many days. They only met Le Xuewei briefly on the day she was discharged from hospital, but Liang Siwen was also there that day. Han Chengyi didn''t even talk to her. They arrived at the door of Le Xuewei''s apartment in silence, and then they were stunned. At the door stands a lady full of noble spirit, who is Han Chengyi''s mother, Mrs. Han. "Mom, you What are you doing here? " Looking at her son following Le Xuewei, Mrs. Han was careful and flattering. She couldn''t help but get angry and glared at her son. "Open the door, go in and say, I don''t want to be shameful here with you!" Le Xuewei takes out the key and opens the door uneasily. "Hum!" Mrs. Han opened the door, went in, looked around the apartment, sneered, "this is where you come every day? I really can''t see what''s worth remembering here? Let''s not stay at home. What''s your soul here Every word doesn''t mention Le Xuewei, but every word criticizes her. "Ma, what are you doing? You used to like Xiaoxue very much. Why do you have to embarrass her now? " Han Chengyi stands in front of his mother. Her mother is obviously trying to embarrass Xiaoxue. She is so mean. "What am I going to do?" Mrs. Han was irritated by her son''s look of protecting the calf. She raised her voice and said, "I''m going to ask you, what are you doing? Can I still eat her? Yeah, I used to like her a lot. You are 30 years old, still not married, suddenly brought back a girl, said to live a lifetime, can I not happy? Don''t you like it? But you didn''t tell me that she was a woman who seduced her brother-in-law! Qiao Yuwei was still her sister at that time. How could she seduce her brother-in-law? At that time, you had already decided to marry Qiao Yuwei, but she took the plunge, didn''t she? " Han Chengyi looks pale. He never said to his mother, "Mom, you Is that what Qiao Yuwei told you? You can''t listen to her one sidedness Mrs. Han shook her head and sneered: "yes, Yuwei told me. If she doesn''t say it, I don''t know she has suffered so much! One sided words? I have already asked your sister-in-law and second sister. On your brother''s memorial day, didn''t you take Yuwei with you? Is that one-sided? If I believe what you say, I''ll be listening to one-sided words! " "Ma! Stop it Han Chengyi anxiously caresses his eyebrows. He really doesn''t know how to explain this kind of thing. Le Xuewei is silent. She has nothing to say. Mrs. Han is no better than hang Zehao. She can argue for power, but she can''t contradict Han Chengyi''s mother. Mrs. Han glanced at Le Xuewei and continued, "you child, you have lost your mind! What do you like about her? Beautiful face? Haven''t you met a beautiful woman? She is not worthy of you because of her bad character! Mother said, do not expect to marry a family how prominent, how appearance out, as long as the family clean, good people on the line! She First, he seduced his brother-in-law, and then he was confused with Liang Siwen. Absolutely not! " "Mrs. Han Please stop talking. " Le Xuewei didn''t dare to retort. She lowered her head and said this sentence tightly. With a chill in his heart, Han Chengyi went over and took her in his arms, imploring his mother: "Mom, stop talking She''s not pestering me. It''s me. It''s your son. I''m pestering her. Now, it''s not that she can''t live without me, it''s that I can''t live without her! " Mrs. Han ignored her son and only looked at Le Xuewei. "Miss yuan, I think you should know what Qiao Yuwei is. She is the daughter of President hang Zehao! Although our Han family doesn''t need to be attached to powerful people, don''t you think Qiao Yuwei is more suitable for Cheng Yi than you? Do you want us Chengyi to become a joke of the imperial capital? " "I..." Le Xuewei raised her head and met Mrs. Han''s aggressive eyes. She couldn''t figure out how to retort. Mrs. Han thought she gave in and sighed, "in front of Cheng Yi, I''ll ask you again. Can you break up with Cheng Yi and leave him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opens her eyes and looks at Mrs. Han without saying a word. In a panic, Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei and lowers his head: "Xiaoxue, don''t promise Don''t promise. " "Three, shut up!" Mrs. Han growled. In recent days, Le Xuewei has been fed up with this kind of warning. All the time, she has never taken the initiative to pester Han Chengyi, but why should she be warned again and again? Le Xuewei frowns impatiently and looks at Mrs. Han. "Madam Han, I know what you mean. I promise you that I will never pester him in the future. Please watch him and don''t let him disturb my life again!" Mrs. Han was stunned. She didn''t expect that Le Xuewei''s attitude was so decisive. She looked at her son with a sneer, "do you hear me? This sentence but she said, you a cavity enthusiasm, but she does not think so! Don''t you give up? " "Snow?" Han Chengyi can''t believe what he heard. He just feels that his heart has been put on the fire. The suffering he has suffered these days is not as big as that of Le Xuewei! How could she say that she wanted to let go so easily?Le Xuewei dodges Han Chengyi''s eyes, and her palm cools. The mobile phone vibrated in her pocket, and Le Xuewei turned to pick it up in a hurry: "Hello, Sven? Yes, I''m at home, free Good... " Listening to her answering the phone, Han Chengyi''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. He took two steps to hold her wrist and said, "hang up! I''ll let you go! " Le Xuewei raised her eyes and glared at him: "you let go! You are not qualified to ask me to Let go of me "I''m not qualified? Le Xuewei, you have to make it clear that you are my wife. No matter how many people don''t admit it, you have to know this in your heart! " Han Chengyi, like a volcano, burst his dike in anger and pulled Le Xuewei to roar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised and looks at Mrs. Han like asking for help. She is afraid that if she doesn''t do much, she will be soft hearted. Mrs. Han shook her head and sighed to her son: "Chengyi, let go! Didn''t you hear that? She''s still in touch with Liang Siwen! What''s the matter with you? What''s good about her swing? Good children are fascinated by her Han Chengyi ignored his mother and only looked at Le Xuewei, "you tell me, are you going to see him?" His eyes were full of pain, and Le Xuewei was frightened. She wanted to say no, but Mrs. Han''s position is so firm that she has been forced to do it again and again. What can she do? To turn their mother against their son? Le Xuewei nodded difficultly: "yes..." With a sudden loosening of her hand, Le Xuewei takes a big step back, and Han Chengyi turns around and goes out. Mrs. Han shakes her head and follows. Le Xuewei covers her heart, how can it hurt so much? Every time is like this, it seems to be a step away from happiness, and in the end, there is nothing It''s better not to look forward to it! Dusk, Castle of long summer. In the restaurant, the servants are serving. Su lejun and Han Chengyun have arrived. They are waiting for appetizer soup. At the door of the restaurant, Qiao Yuwei was pushed in by the nurse with a wheelchair. Su lejun winks at Han Chengyun. They pretend not to see her and continue to drink soup. Qiao Yuwei knows that Su lejun and Han Chengyun have always looked down on her. Originally, she was abandoned by her mother in the imperial capital. They looked down on her. Now She became the daughter of hang Zehao, and they still looked down upon her! There is a low ridge in front of the restaurant. The nurse has been paying attention to it, and there is no bump. However, Qiao Yuwei picked up the plane. "Tut, what are you doing? Can''t push a wheelchair? " Qiao Yuwei threw down her face, raised her hand and slapped the nurse, "can''t you do such a little thing? Don''t you take me seriously in your eyes? " The nurse covered her face and turned pale with fright. She shook her head and denied: "I didn''t, Miss Qiao. I was very careful just now Really "You still talk back?" Qiao Yuwei scowled, and the nurse immediately closed her mouth. Waiting on Qiao Yuwei for such a long time, she naturally knows that she is irritable and always starts beating people. Su lejun and Han Chengyun look at each other and know that Qiao Yuwei is accusing mulberry and locust. If in the past, they would not let her so domineering, but now is different from the past, although they still look down on her, but her identity is there, they can not move her, can only ignore her. Qiao Yuwei saw that they didn''t respond, and she was full of fire. The nurse pushed her to her position. As soon as the servant brought up the soup bowl, she began to find fault. "Ah Qiao Yuwei''s lips just touched the spoon, and then she jumped up and knocked over the bowl and spoon on the ground, shouting, "what kind of soup is this? Can you do things? When the soup is so hot, do you really want to burn me to death? " This servant has been working in Han''s family for decades. Even Mrs. Han didn''t give her such a face. Immediately, her face was very ugly and she couldn''t get off the stage. She muttered angrily, "is it very hot? The second young lady and the eldest daughter-in-law drank it, but didn''t they say it was hot? " "You Do you mean that I have wronged you? " Qiao Yuwei stares at the servant and asks. Not to be outdone, the old servant said with a smile, "I didn''t say that!" "You Qiao Yuwei is angry. Good! Su lejun and Han Chengyun despise her. Now even a servant dares to despise her? "You wait! I''ll let my wife fire you when she comes back later! " Before the old servant said anything, Han Tianlei came in at the door of the restaurant. As soon as he came in, he heard Qiao Yuwei''s words that he didn''t know how to be polite and bullying others. He couldn''t listen to them any more. In addition, he always hated Qiao Yuwei and his wife was not here. He just caught the chance. Chapter 273 "Oh, which dog is barking and biting here! It''s you! Qiao Yuwei Han Tianlei is smiling, his tone is very disrespectful to Qiao Yuwei. Su lejun and Han Chengyun cover their mouths and snicker, waiting to see a good play. They don''t dare to fight against Mrs. Han, but Tianlei is different. Tianlei is the precious grandson of the Han family. Mrs. Han has never been reluctant to say a word aloud to him, which is painful at the tip of her heart. "You Han Tianlei, who do you say is a dog Qiao Yuwei''s face was blue and white, and her angry lips trembled. Han Tianlei scratched his ears, didn''t pretend to her, looked directly at her, "what about you? What, don''t you understand? Then I''ll say it again, Qiao Yuwei, don''t think that with a president''s father, you will ascend to the sky and become a phoenix! You''d better make it clear that the president can''t threaten our Han family! I''ve been the elder of the Han family for decades. Can you shout? No wonder you have a father but no mother! You She is a vulgar and vulgar girl who can never be on the stage. Just as she said, she doesn''t look like the prince in her Dragon Robe! Who do you want to brag with? I warn you, respect your elders, my aunt and my mother "You How dare you talk to me like that? " Qiao Yuwei was robbed by Han Tianlei for a while. She felt guilty immediately, but her mouth was very hard. "Han Tianlei, you are also disrespectful. I want to marry your third uncle!" "Ha ha..." Han Tianlei burst out laughing, "did I hear you right? Or are you asleep and dreaming now? Still want to marry my third uncle? Has my third uncle ever touched your finger? " "Poof!" "Tianlei!" Han Tianlei''s words make su lejun, Han Chengyun and the servants on the scene laugh. Su Le pulls his son with a false gesture and persuades him to say, "you child, don''t speak without a word. You''re not married. What are you talking about?" Qiao Yuwei has lost her face after so many attacks. She wants to find a way to get in. "Madam..." "Madame." Qiao Yuwei can''t resist this burst of ridicule. Just as she is about to leave, Mrs. Han comes in with Han Chengyi. She heard a noise in the dining room just now. Although she didn''t know the whole process, she still vaguely heard Han Tianlei''s last words. Sun Tzu really went too far. Mrs. Han holds Qiao Yuwei and looks at her grandson: "Tianlei, apologize to your third aunt!" Han Tianlei was shocked, pretending to be confused and looked around: "three aunts? Where did I get my third aunt? Where is it? Grandma, I can''t apologize until you let her out, can I? " "You child! How do you talk? " Mrs. Han stares at her grandson. Up to now, he is the only grandson in the Han family. If it''s too heavy, Mrs. Han is really reluctant to tell Han Tianlei. She is almost imploring and persuading him, "apologize to Yuwei, how can you say that about a girl?" "Bang!" Han Tianlei knows that Mrs. Han won''t do anything to him. Even if he does, he is not afraid. He glances at Han Chengyi behind Mrs. Han and says, "I don''t need to apologize to her! If you want to apologize, you can wait until the day when she really becomes my third aunt! But that''s impossible! Because once han Chengyi marries this bitch, then Han Chengyi is not my third uncle! " Han Tianlei stroked his bangs and smacked his lips: "Hey, when I came back early, I''m going to have dinner with grandma. It seems that I can''t eat any more. As long as I see this woman, I''ll have indigestion. Grandma, as long as this woman is still here, I don''t have to wait for me for dinner. It''s really disgusting!" With that, he pushed away Mrs. Han, gouged out Qiao Yuwei, and left without looking back. Mrs. Han ran after her: "Tianlei, where are you going! It''s all this time. Don''t drink on an empty stomach before you eat! " However, Han Tianlei has gone far. Mrs. Han frowned and looked back at the mess of the restaurant. Her brain hurt a little. How many years have passed since her family was in such a mess? Mrs. Han is not satisfied with Su lejun and Han Chengyun, who are watching, but also with Qiao Yuwei, who finds fault with servants for trifles. How can she not be le Xuewei, who has a good family background and has no innocent past? She is also very stuffy, unable to eat. Mrs. Han turns away from the restaurant and goes back to her room. Qiao Yuwei catches up with her. "Auntie, auntie, are you angry? I don''t mean to upset Tianlei. I know he doesn''t like me all the time. He likes Xuewei and should help her. " Qiao Yuwei bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes. There was a flash of light in her eyes. The abacus in her heart began to crack. As soon as Mrs. Han hears it, there is something in Qiao Yuwei''s words. What does Tianlei mean that she likes Xuewei, so she helps her? "What do you mean? Does Tianlei have anything to do with Xiaoxue? " Mrs. Han''s heart was cold and her scalp was numb. Qiao Yuwei deliberately made an appearance of desire to talk and stop, covered her mouth and shook her head: "no, I didn''t say anything, auntie, you should think you didn''t hear anything." "No, let''s be clear. What do you mean?" Mrs. Han twists her eyebrows and holds Qiao Yuwei. She''s talking about this. How can she not ask clearly?Qiao Yuwei was secretly pleased, but she faltered and stammered, "aunt, I really don''t know if I should say Well, Xuewei had a good time with Tianlei before. When Tianlei was working in T City, they were both in the design department. It was a good time! If it wasn''t for later... " "Then what?" Han''s wife listened to this, already a burst of blood gushed to the top of her head, heard and later, more anxious, "say it quickly!" "As you know, Xuewei always hates me for robbing her father, so Later, she knew that Chengyi wanted to marry me, so she dumped Tianlei and approached Chengyi deliberately to seduce Chengyi! She knows that I love Chengyi very much and I will be crazy if I leave Chengyi. She just wants to see me collapse! " Qiao Yuwei can''t speak any more. She''s very good at acting. "Ah..." Mrs. Han suddenly held Qiao Yuwei and took a big step back. Her mind exploded! What''s all this? In order to get back at my sister, I don''t hesitate to seduce my brother-in-law? What''s more, she is even involved with her only precious grandson! Mrs. Han thinks carefully that Han Tianlei''s attitude towards Le Xuewei is indeed suspicious. Over the years, the relationship between uncle and nephew Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei has not been good, and they have reached the point where fire and water can not be tolerated and face to face! Mrs. Han always thought it was because Han Tianlei misunderstood Han Chengyi''s unkindness! But it turns out The crux is in Le Xuewei! It''s no wonder that from Han Tianlei''s point of view, his uncle robbed his lover, and he naturally harbors a grudge! "Ah Mrs. Han covered her temple and closed her eyes in pain. What kind of mess is this? Le Xuewei is such a shameless person! Make her house uneasy! Mrs. Han turned quickly and walked into the study. Without knocking on the door, Mrs. Han pushed the door and went in. Han Chengyi was pouring red wine at the side of the wine cabinet. Seeing his mother coming in, she tugged at the corner of her mouth and asked, "Mom, do you want a drink, too?" He is really exhausted recently. Xiaoxue is not stable. His family is in a mess and has a headache. Mrs. Han quickly walked over, grabbed the glass from her son''s hand and threw it heavily on the table. "Han Chengyi, tell me! In T city before, what''s the relationship between Le Xuewei and Tianlei? " Han Chengyi was stunned. Why did his mother ask? His hesitation made Mrs. Han even more frightened. She blurted out, "tell me honestly, didn''t le Xuewei let Tian Lei go?" ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, don''t say that! Xiaoxue and Tianlei, this is absolute nonsense! Who do you listen to? " Han Chengyi is upset and denies that his nephew has a hazy favor for Xiaoxue. He doesn''t care? How could it be said that? "Well! Nonsense Mrs. Han sneered, "I see, isn''t that so? I also find it strange that Tianlei''s attitude towards you has changed greatly over the years. Isn''t it because of Le Xuewei? It turns out that there is such a reason! " "No, Ma. The two of them are similar in age and have similar interests. It''s normal that Tianlei likes Xiaoxue. " Han Chengyi''s headache is even worse. "Normal? She knows that Tianlei is your nephew... " Mrs. Han felt dizzy. She held the back of her head, and her blood pressure rose again. "Chengyi, listen to my mother, this woman can''t! Take the early break clean! Do you hear me Han Chengyi was silent for a moment. Han''s wife is anxious, urge: "you this child, pour is to hear?" "Ma..." Han Chengyi frowned, a melancholy cloud between his eyebrows, "I can''t promise you!" "Ah..." Mrs. Han''s brain twitched and her body softened. "Ma!" Han Chengyi is surprised. He quickly picks up his mother and rushes out of the study. Outside the study, Qiao Yuwei is standing at the door. Han Chengyi yells, "what are you doing standing there? Go to Uncle Shao and let the doctor come! Go "Oh Yes The doctor came in time. Mrs. Han was very stimulated this time. She was drowsy after taking the medicine. The doctor told her again and again that the old man should not be stimulated again. If anything happens recently, you''d better follow her. Han Chengyi responds one by one, goes out of the room and turns to find Qiao Yuwei. "Cheng Yi." Qiao Yuwei is very guilty, knowing that Mrs. Han''s sudden illness must have something to do with what she said. Han Chengyi glanced at her and made a long story short: "Qiao Yuwei, what are you aiming at me My mother is too old to stand it. I''m sorry for you. I''m the one who betrays you and repents of marriage. If you want to hate me, just hate me alone, OK? " "Cheng Yi..." His tone is too cold, Qiao Yuwei listen to the bottom of the heart cool, unconsciously want to pull him. Han Chengyi quickly dodged, with a sneer in his mouth: "how can I tell you to understand? I can take care of you, but... " He pointed to the heart of the location of a pause, "there is no you, I have no way, powerless!" Chapter 274 Late at night, Xiangquan lake, Han Chengyi study. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of whisky to wake up his brain. He was awakened in the middle of the night. In the chaotic early morning, he needed a little alcohol stimulation. Ni Jun said: "three little I don''t know if it''s Miss Qiao''s meaning or hang Zehao''s own. This time, we have encountered some problems in our cooperation as an equipment supplier. " "Questions?" Han Chengyi swallowed the whisky, "what''s the problem?" "Hang Zehao has not issued the presidential decree for a long time." As soon as Ni Jun''s voice fell, Han Chengyi suddenly shook his hand holding the wine glass, his body froze, his long narrow eyes narrowed slowly, and his lips faintly showed an imperceptible sneer: "it''s really Really? Is hang Zehao clear headed? In the whole country C, besides Han family, who else can take over the whole burden of equipment suppliers? " "Yes, my subordinates think so, but it''s not impossible for hang Zehao to threaten you with this matter!" Han Chengyi lifted his neck and drank the whiskey. The glass banged on the table. His tan eyes were beating with wild colors: "OK, I like to play! I''ll play with him! I haven''t been so exciting for a long time. I want to see who can do what I don''t want to do! " One of the most important reasons why the Han family has a firm foothold in the imperial capital is that the Han family is a supplier of special equipment in country C, responsible for delivering a large number of excellent equipment and equipment to the special base every year. At that time, the Han family was defeated because it was framed. The president at that time was not hang Zehao, but hang Zehao''s father. Han Chengyi is not very clear about the inside story. The father of hang Zehao, the elder brother of Han Chengyi and the person who framed the Han family are no longer alive. Therefore, no one knows what happened. Han Chengyi took over the Han family when he was only 20 years old. When everyone agreed that the Han family was hopeless, he revitalized the Han family at one stroke. He not only took back everything that belonged to the Han family, but also had more financial power than his father and brother. He had to be looked down upon. Now, 14 years ago, the same crisis reappeared. Han Chengyi''s blood was filled with an inexplicable impulse, like a lone wolf far away from the hunting ground, suddenly smelling the smell of blood Is it coming again at last? The presidential palace, the inner house, the garden. Han Chengyi stands there, looking not far away. Hang Zehao is basking in the sun with his wife. Han Chengyi can''t see the front of them. They are facing away from him. Han Chengyi can see that hang Zehao is very considerate of his wife. From time to time, he lowers his head, speaks quietly in her ear, or kisses her cheek. Hang Zehao is really as good to his wife as it is said. It''s because I love my wife that I care so much for my daughter! Hang Zehao stands up, gives his wife to the nurse, and turns to Han Cheng. Han Chengyi''s mind was restrained, and he looked polite, "Mr. President." "Han sanshao." Hang Zehao nodded, pointed to the cane chair and motioned Han Chengyi to sit down. Han Chengyi chuckled: "Han won''t sit down. To tell you the truth, although Han doesn''t manage everything as well as Mr. President, that small company still has a lot to deal with. Mr. President, please tell me something." They looked at each other with a faint smile and exchanged their eyes. They knew what they thought. "Oh, San Shao is very busy! I''ve been busy with a lot of things recently Well, no matter how busy a man is, he still has to take care of his family. So you see, I''d better take time to spend the sun with a CI. " Hang Zehao pauses and looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi didn''t answer, but he didn''t smile. Fortunately, hang Zehao made it clear that he was not happy: "no matter how busy you are, you still need to spend some time with Yu Wei, don''t you? Otherwise, Yuwei always pesters me and complains to me, and I will become busier. Some things will not be handled so quickly, do you think? " This is tantamount to warning Han Chengyi that if he wants to get the presidential order, he should go back to see Qiao Yuwei first! The initiative is now in hang Zehao''s hands. Han Chengyi can only swallow his anger, squeeze out a farfetched smile and promise, "yes, you''re right." Hang Zehao nodded with satisfaction: "since you think so, that''s good. You are busy. Go ahead and be busy first! When I''m done, I''ll go back early to accompany Yuwei. " "Good." Han Chengyi agreed, the tooth root almost did not bite! On that day, Han Chengyi returned to Changxia early. Qiao Yuwei learned about it from hang Zehao early in the morning, so as soon as Han Chengyi entered the house, she immediately welcomed it with joy. "Chengyi, are you back?" Han Chengyi glanced at her and said with a smile, "come back? Qiao Yuwei, it seems that it''s not your turn to say this. This is the Han family, not the presidential palace. Do you need me to remind you? You are the guest, not the host. " "You..." Qiao Yuwei''s smile froze on her face.Han Chengyi lifted his eyes and asked her, "what do you want from your painstaking efforts to let me come back? Do you think it is so easy for the Han family to get to the present? Will I be so easily influenced by you? " Before that, Han Chengyi has always been polite to her, although he has no feelings for her. However, since she told Mrs. Han about Han Tianlei and Le Xuewei that day, Han Chengyi''s attitude has changed! But was she wrong? Le Xuewei and Han Tianlei have been colluding! Dead girl, as long as it is a man, will not let go. Qiao Yuwei couldn''t hang on her face, so she could only pretend to be innocent: "Chengyi, don''t do this We don''t say that. Have you eaten yet? I''ll accompany you downstairs... " "Enough!" Han Chengyi frowns and coldly interrupts Qiao Yuwei, "Qiao Yuwei, I think I have enough patience with you. Can I not repeat it again and again? I have no feelings for you in terms of men and women.... " "I..." Qiao Yuwei said with a bitter smile, "have you ever had a relationship with men and women? How could I not know? But My wife won''t accept Le Xuewei. Moreover, as long as our family gets married, the Han family will be even more powerful in the imperial capital... " Qiao Yuwei reaches for Han Chengyi and pleads with him sadly: "Chengyi, I know I''ve done a lot wrong before, but After so many years, you said who didn''t? We are in a good match now, and my wife is very satisfied with me, Cheng Yi... " "Let go!" Han Chengyi frowned and pushed Qiao Yuwei away. "Don''t say these words in the future. I, Han Chengyi, won''t fight for anything for the Han family with a marriage. It''s absolutely impossible to marry you!" Then he walked upstairs. His tall figure falls on Qiao Yuwei''s eyes. Qiao Yuwei gnashes her teeth with hatred. "Hello? Liang Jiawen, I won''t do it! " Qiao Yuwei turns around and calls Liang Jiawen, "I''m scared every day. I''m afraid that my identity will be exposed, and I''ll be angry with Han Chengyi How could I have listened to you in the first place "No? OK, now you go to tell hang Zehao that you are a fake and that you are going to jail if you pretend to be the daughter of the president! " Liang Jiawen not salty warning, really a stupid woman. "If that''s the case, don''t call me later!" "Don''t hang up..." Qiao Yuwei listens to the blind voice in the telephone, in the heart is very uneasy, how to do? She''s really playing hard this time. It''s hard for her to ride a tiger! That night, Le Xuewei received an international call from Ruan Daning of country a. "Hello? Dandan, why did you call at this time? What''s the matter with Dabao and Xiaobao? " When Le Xuewei looked at the time, she calculated that it should be early in the morning in country A. usually, Ruan Daning would not call at this time. Her sleepiness suddenly dissipated. "Xuewei! Xuewei, I''m sorry for you! " Ruan Danning''s voice sounded very anxious, and Le Xuewei''s scalp immediately became numb. "Dan Dan, what happened? How''s Dabao and Xiaobao? " "Xiaobao, Xiaobao is OK. Yesterday Xiao Bao went to the treatment, but he didn''t go to the early education park. It was Dabao who went alone, but After school, my mother went to pick up Dabao. In the end, the children were picked up by their parents, and there was no shadow of Dabao! My mother immediately called me. I arrived at the early education park. I searched the whole campus several times, but I didn''t find Dabao! " Listening to Ruan Daning''s voice, Le Xuewei just feels that her heart is going to be crushed! People fell from the bed to the ground, while talking while sorting things, she had to leave the imperial capital to go to a country! "And now? Did you call the police? " "Not yet. The time is too short. The police won''t accept it! We have searched all the places we can find, but there is no news at all! Xuewei, what should I do? It''s all my fault. I was supposed to pick it up, but I had a temporary meeting, so I let my mother go. My mother was a little late when she went... " "Don''t say that. How can I blame you?" "Xuewei, do you think you can do something from there? Isn''t Liang Siwen''s family very influential in the imperial capital? And Han Chengyi Xuewei, for the sake of the children, why don''t you ask Han Chengyi? " Le Xuewei was flustered in her mind. Hearing what Ruan Daning said, she immediately nodded, "OK! I see. I''ll go right now! " Hang up the phone, Le Xuewei headache to crack like, at the foot also a burst of soft. Dabao has been missing for such a long time. I don''t know if it will be dangerous? Now, it''s not the time for her to think about Han Chengyi''s reaction when she knows she has children! From the imperial capital to a country, it takes more than ten hours at the fastest. Dabao is in danger. As a mother, she only wants her child to be safe! Le Xuewei holds a bag and a mobile phone. Between Liang Siwen and Han Chengyi, she chooses Han Chengyi first. After all, Han Chengyi is the child''s biological father. Today, I''m afraid he can''t hide it. She dials Han Chengyi''s number all the way and goes out all the way. However, when Han Chengyi picks up his mobile phone, Qiao Yuwei''s voice comes from it: "hello? Le Xuewei, in the middle of the night, you called. What can I do for you? " Chapter 275 Hearing Qiao Yuwei''s voice, Le Xuewei has a stab in her heart, but she immediately tells herself that she can''t be angry. If she is angry, she will be fooled by Qiao Yuwei. "Qiao Yuwei, call Han Chengyi. I have something important to find him!" Le Xuewei is biting her teeth. She is still worried and anxious about her son. "Hum Ha ha Qiao Yuwei laughed, "you are so naive. Do you think I will give him the phone? Le Xuewei, you will die! You can''t fight me. I advise you to give up as soon as possible! The longer you delay, the more harm it will do to you! " Le Xuewei doesn''t want to hear Qiao Yuwei''s voice any more. She rushes out of the apartment. The bodyguard of the night guard quickly came up and said, "third young granny, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" "I want to see Han Chengyi!" Le Xuewei said as she pulled the car parked at the gate of the hospital and sat on it. She said to the bodyguard, "get on the bus, drive!" "Yes Le Xuewei can''t wait. She must see Han Chengyi immediately. Qiao Yuwei''s provocation is useless to her now! In order to separate them, Qiao Yuwei can do anything. She has suffered a loss and will not easily trust Qiao Yuwei and Han Chengyi, so she will go to him in person! The car went all the way to Changxia castle. Without waiting for the bodyguard to come up, Le Xuewei opens the door, jumps out of the car and goes straight to the guard room, "I want to see Han Chengyi! Please tell him I''ll wait for him at the door "This..." The guard hesitated. The bodyguard came up and nodded to the guard: "it''s the third young granny. Let''s report it! Three little will not blame "Yes The guard room called inside. After asking for instructions, he was embarrassed: "this My wife said, "if it''s Miss yuan Jingjing, you can''t go in." Le Xuewei is stunned. She just remembers Qiao Yuwei, but forgets that there is a Han lady who opposes her! What to do now? No, she''s still here. She can''t give up! Le Xuewei clenches her teeth, pushes the guard away and insists on going in. "Get out of the way and let me in. I have to see Han Chengyi!" "This Don''t embarrass us... " "What''s the noise?" At the time of the stalemate, suddenly from the front came a dignified cold voice questioning, with a slight anger, slowly toward Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looked up and saw that Mrs. Han came over wearing pajamas and a cashmere coat. "Mrs. Han..." Le Xuewei bypasses the guard and steps forward quickly, imploring Mrs. Han, "please, I really have something very important to see Han Chengyi." "Don''t you think I''ll let you see it? Yes, he is at home, but I won''t let him see you. Why are you looking for it like this? What else can I get except to insult myself? " Then the front of the conversation turned towards the servant: "come on, please let her out for me!" "Yes With Mrs. Han''s command, the guard and the bodyguard dare not be vague. They come forward and pull Le Xuewei out. "Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han Please let me see Han Chengyi. I really have something important to tell him! I beg you... " Le Xuewei is being dragged out by others, but she is still struggling desperately. What''s the difference between her self-esteem and her son''s safety at this moment? "Why don''t you throw it out?" Mrs. Han frowned, obviously very impatient. "Mrs. Han!" Le Xuewei roars loudly, thinking of her missing eldest son, her heart is burning. Mrs. Han saw that she was crying shamelessly, and her anger surged up. She became more and more angry. "What are you waiting for? So slow Dawdling, didn''t you eat? Hurry up "Yes Under the tough attitude of Mrs. Han, Le Xuewei is driven out of the gate of Changxia. "Mrs. Han! Please open the door, open the door Le Xuewei does not give up beating the door, but no matter how she beats, no one cares about her any more. Le Xuewei asks for help from the guard, "please, let me gradually, Han Chengyi, madam Han..." Le Xuewei suddenly thinks that although Mrs. Han doesn''t like her, her two sons are the flesh and blood of the Han family. If Mrs. Han knows, she will never ignore them. However, after such a fuss just now, how dare the guard inform her? "Miss yuan, you''d better go back! As you saw just now, what kind of attitude is madam... " The guard looked at her in embarrassment, but refused to let her in again. Le Xuewei is disheartened. She is standing in front of Han''s house, but she has nothing to do. What should I do? We can''t delay any longer. As time goes by, Dabao will be more and more dangerous! If I can''t see Han Chengyi, now the only one she can ask is Liang Siwen! Without time to think more, Le Xuewei makes up her mind and turns to leave Changxia. On the way, I dialed Liang Siwen''s number. Chang Xia Li, Han Chengyi just came out of the bathroom, then saw Qiao Yuwei in his room, subconsciously frowned, "how did you come in? Get out. I''m going to have a rest. "Expecting that he would react like this, Qiao Yuwei didn''t care. Instead, she took the initiative to lean up. Han Chengyi reacted quickly and immediately dodged. Qiao Yuwei''s face turned blue and white, and she said with a smile, "are you hiding so much from me? Are you going to hide from me like this in the future? Han Chengyi, don''t be stubborn. We must be together. That''s what the two elders mean. Besides, for the sake of the Han family, you have only one choice? " Hum! Han Chengyi sends out a sneer from the bottom of his heart, and his tan pupils squint at her: "do you think so? Do you think I''m such a loser? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Hang Zehao told her that the lifeblood of the Han family was in his hands, didn''t he? How dare Han Chengyi treat her with such an attitude? Han Chengyi shakes his head and says nothing. He picks up the mobile phone and looks through it. Only then can he find that Le Xuewei called just now and answered it! Han Chengyi suddenly looks up at Qiao Yuwei, his eyes are full of hatred, "Qiao Yuwei? Why do you answer my phone? " "I..." Qiao Yuwei felt guilty, but her mouth was very hard. "Just now you were taking a bath, I picked you up. What''s the matter? We are all going to get married. Can''t I answer your phone? " "You..." Han Chengyi is angry. Xiaoxue hears Qiao Yuwei''s voice from his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he will think! He didn''t want to talk to Qiao Yuwei. He turned and went into the cloakroom, changed his clothes and went outside. While walking, I dial the number of Le Xuewei, but it''s impossible to get through there. Qiao Yuwei is flustered and unwilling to stop Han Chengyi, "where are you going? You can''t go anywhere so late! You forgot what my dad told you? He asked you to stay with me Han Chengyi can''t help but stop and stare at her with embarrassed eyes, "Qiao Yuwei, can you stop just now?" His vision gradually moved down, stopped on Qiao Yuwei''s arm, whispered: "let go!" The voice is not big, but extremely frightening. Qiao Yuwei shakes all over and releases her hand. Out of the gate, the guards and bodyguards all came up, "three little, you are out Miss yuan has been here just now, but she was driven out by her wife! " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi shrugs his eyebrows. What? Did Xiaoxue find this place? Then there must be something very important, otherwise, it''s impossible for Xiaoxue to come to me! Damn, why didn''t he get the call from Xiaoxue just now? Han Chengyi begins to look for Le Xuewei, who is no longer in the imperial capital, but on the plane to country a. ¡­¡­ "Jingjing, the child''s photos and information have been sent out. I believe there will be news soon. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Liang Siwen patted Le Xuewei on the shoulder and tried to comfort her, although he knew that this kind of comfort would not help a mother. Le Xuewei closed her eyes, put her hands on her forehead and kept silent. Her anxiety and worry made her not want to speak. Liang Siwen sighed, but he was silent. He is naturally happy when Le Xuewei comes to him for help. When she is in trouble, she can think of him, which at least means that he is trustworthy or even trustworthy in her heart. However, the fact has brought great impact to Liang Siwen. He didn''t expect that she had two sons in a! Over the years, he has been running between the imperial capital and country a, and she has kept this secret! It''s a little bit startled, but it''s more about loss and disappointment. He treats him with sincerity, but she has such a big secret to him. It can be seen that in Le Xuewei''s mind, she has never listed him as the object of consideration. But this is not the time to worry about it. The most important thing now is to find her child. "Jingjing, calm down and listen to me. You don''t make enemies in country a, and the Han family doesn''t know the existence of children, do you? " Liang Siwen saw that she was too anxious and tried to analyze the situation to calm her down. Le Xuewei nodded: "well, except for the Dandan family, basically no one knows." Liang Siwen was relieved, "it won''t be kidnapping, so it''s much easier to do. As long as you don''t mean to hurt the child, you can rest assured that the child will be OK. " This analysis sounds reasonable. Le Xuewei sees a glimmer of hope. Naturally, as a mother, her brain is not clear at this time. "Well, I believe you Thank you, but for you, I really don''t know what to do. " Long hair from the temples slide down, down in front of the chest, as smooth as satin. Liang Siwen showed a warm smile on his lips and unconsciously raised his hand to lift her long hair. He said in a soft voice, "don''t say thank you to me. Do we still need to say this?" Le Xuewei''s face was very hot, and she noticed the deep meaning of his words. She had mixed feelings in her heart, so she didn''t open her face. Liang Siwen helped her once again. She remembered this deep feeling, but I''m afraid she can''t respond to him as he imagined Chapter 276 Just as the Ruan Daning family and Le Xuewei are struggling for yuan Xilang, where are yuan Xilang''s children? Is he really in danger? In the bustling downtown street, in a pedestrian Lane full of various restaurants, in front of a pizza shop, the waiter finished finishing the table by the window, and saw a round little head lying on the window glass, facing a pair of big eyes as black as obsidian. The waiter looked at him and saw that he was good-looking, but there were no parents around him, so he went out curiously. As he got closer, the waiter felt more and more that the child was so cute that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, where are these children from? Is it a little girl? How beautiful they are The little guy who was praised pouted and his eyes widened: "hum I''m not a little girl, auntie. Don''t talk nonsense The waiter was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha Little man! I''m sorry, it''s aunt''s fault. But what about your parents? " Yuan Xilang immediately dropped his head. Today, he quarreled with little fat Yang Peng again. Yang Peng couldn''t beat him, but only scolded him. In his words, Yuan Xilang didn''t understand. What do you look like? My mother says you''re a wild child without a father! " Yuan Xilang was confused at that time. Since fighting with Yang Peng, he suffered a loss for the first time. He was hit on roududu''s face by a little fat man, and his eyes were full of pain. But he didn''t quite understand what little fat man meant? A wild child without a father Are you talking about him? How can he be a wild boy? He has a mother, Dandan, grandparents, but He doesn''t have a father. What''s a father? He has never heard that, in addition to his mother, Dandan and grandparents, children still need their father! However, Yuan Xilang knew in his heart that wild children were not good or bad, but abusive words! So yuan Xilang quietly asked the other children in his class, "what''s dad? Do you all have dads? " As a result, Yuan Xilang was laughed at by the children. "Ha ha ha Yuan Xilang, big fool! Even dad doesn''t know! " "Yuan Xilang is a wild child without a father!" ¡­¡­ For the first time, Yuan Xilang didn''t fight with the children. Instead, he clenched his fists and was in a daze. He thought, he must find out why the children all have dads, but he and Xiaobao''s younger brother don''t have dads? Mother so hurt them, how can forget such an important thing not to give? Therefore, Yuan Xilang did not wait for the school to finish, so he secretly ran out of the school. He could not wait for Dandan to pick him up. He is going to find Xiaobao''s younger brother now, and then go to his mother together to ask his mother where their father is? However, Yuan Xilang, who always thought he was smart, got lost not far from the school gate. Let alone looking for Xiaobao''s younger brother, he didn''t even know where he was. The streets are full of aunts and uncles, and each street is almost the same. Yuan Xilang is silly. What can I do? I didn''t find Xiaobao''s brother and left myself in the street. It''s getting dark. Yuan Xilang can''t find his way home. He doesn''t know how to go back to school. However, Yuan Xilang is still very smart. He knows that he can''t go to places where there are few people. He just goes to crowded places where there are many people. After wandering in the street for a long time, Yuan Xilang was already hungry and unconsciously attracted by the fragrance of the roadside pizza shop. But why did the aunt open her mouth and ask about "Dad"? Yuan Xilang pouted and looked up at the waiter, "Auntie, do you have a father?" Aunt was shocked by the little guy''s serious questions. What are these questions? Stunned for two seconds, the aunt bent down, pinched yuan Xilang''s small face and said with a smile, "of course, everyone has a father, just like everyone has a mother!" Yuan Xilang blinked big eyes, vaguely understood that father and mother are the same, all children have a mother should also have a father. "Little friend, why are you alone in the street so late? Is it time to go home? Otherwise, mom and dad will be worried. " The waiter saw that Yuan Xilang had been standing in front of the store for such a long time, and realized that something was wrong. The child was so old that he was afraid that he was lost with his parents. "Little friend, where is your home? Do you know the number of mom and dad? Auntie calls your parents and asks them to pick you up, OK After hearing the waiter say that, Yuan Xilang, who was still very disappointed just now, was suddenly full of vigilance. His mother said, don''t talk to strangers outside. Although the aunt in front of him looks like a good person, but There is a saying that people know their faces but not their hearts. Seeing that Yuan Xilang was still hesitant, the waiter took his little hand and went to the store, "are you hungry? Otherwise, Auntie will take you to eat first, OK Yuan Xilang saw that the situation was even worse. His mother said that strangers should not eat anything! "No!" Yuan Xilang suddenly broke away the waiter''s hand and turned to run out.The waiter saw that the child And treat her like a bad person? Although the child really has nothing to do with her, she is still worried. She is not a bad person, but so late, the child is wandering in the street alone. What if she really meets a bad person? "Children, don''t run! Auntie is not a bad person The waiter didn''t think much about it, so he ran after Yuan Xilang. Although yuan Xilang is a little bit small, he runs really fast. The waiter, a 20-year-old girl, wants to catch up with him. It''s not so easy. Moreover, Yuan Xilang''s temper is twisted, and the faster he runs after him. "What to do, what to do? Why does that Aunt chase me all the time? " Yuan Xilang''s head turned quickly and looked around. He saw a police station at the intersection. He grinned: "hum! You are still chasing me He ran to the police booth and Yuan Xilang was lying at the door, patting the door: "Uncle police, uncle police Open the door, help me, there are bad people to chase me After the police opened the door, Yuan Xilang went inside, and the waiter arrived, panting and lying on the doorframe, "Oh, this child is so small, he runs very fast! What are you running for? Do I look like a bad guy? " The police looked at the situation and said, "what''s the matter? How can you drive out children all over the street? " The waiter couldn''t laugh or cry: "you think I''m willing, I''m kind! I''m afraid the child is lost! Parents are not around... " "Uncle policeman, I don''t know her!" Yuan Xilang drilled a small head from behind the police and looked at the waiter on guard. The waiter was silly, and the police showed a fierce look: "Oh? Good intentions? Would you please come with me to the police station? " So yuan Xilang and the waiter were taken to the police station. In this kind of place, Yuan Xilang is not afraid. This is the safest place. The police officers, seeing yuan Xilang''s loveliness, came up one after another to amuse him and coax him with all kinds of delicious food. And the waiter was miserable. He was escorted by the police to take a confession, and his hair was about to be scratched, "officer! How many times do I have to say it! I didn''t want to do anything to the child I just saw him walking alone in the street, afraid that he would meet some bad people! " "Bad man, aren''t you? Be honest! What about taking a confession! " The service was so angry that he simply pretended to be dead on the table "Children, do you remember your home phone number or home address?" The police tried to get some information from Yuan Xilang to send him home. However, Yuan Xilang tilted his head, licked his fingers, and tried to think about the address and number of his family? He doesn''t remember any of them! If only Xiao Bao''s brother were here, he would remember. However, it''s no use. Xiaobao can''t speak! "I don''t remember." Yuan Xilang blinked his eyes, very innocent, he did not realize that he did not remember such a sentence, so that adults in order to find him almost crazy! Since Yuan Xilang only provided information that he was a student of "Star" early education and the company where Ruan Danning worked - but these two places are now off work. It seems that they will have to wait until dawn tomorrow. After half a day''s explanation, the waiter finally got rid of the suspicion of being a bad person. The police officer said that she could go. Before leaving, the waiter glanced at Yuan Xilang and gritted his teeth to hate him: "bad boy! Is it really good to bully girls like this? I want to help you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Xilang looked at her red eyes, as if she was about to cry. Suddenly he felt that he had made a mistake? In fact, the aunt didn''t do anything to her, so he brought people to the police station and asked her a lot of questions. Little conscience uneasy, Yuan Xilang held up the biscuit in his hand and handed it to the waiter, "aunt, don''t be angry, are you hungry? I''ll treat you to a croissant The waiter was not very angry, but when he saw yuan Xilang, his heart melted again. He took the cake and bit it to forgive him. "Forget it, Auntie is not angry. You are here alone. It''s safe here. They will contact your family tomorrow." "Auntie, are you leaving?" Yuan Xilang took her hand and was reluctant to be in the police station with a group of smelly uncles. Of course, this aunt is better. "I don''t want to be here alone. Will you stay with me? Auntie, aren''t you worried about me? " Ebony like big eyes blinked. The waiter was completely occupied, so he nodded, "OK!" As a result, on this night, Yuan Xilang was held by the waiter of the pizza shop and slept on the bench of the police station all night. Yuan Xilang''s young servant soon fell asleep in her arms. Chapter 277 Ruan Daning''s family didn''t close their eyes all night. They were worried about their children and couldn''t explain to le Xuewei. The next morning, I got a call from the star kindergarten. "What?" Listening to the voice of the police officer on the phone, Ruan Danning stood up from the sofa, "what are you talking about? Children at school? Well Thank you. We''ll be right here! " Hang up, Ruan Daning''s head is going to explode, this little thing! Just hang around The adults are scared to death, and the country a and the imperial capital are tossed over and over again! Little thing is to teach a good lesson! The Ruan family rushed to the "Star" early education park. Yuan Xilang was still lying in the arms of the waiter who was feeding him breakfast yesterday. "Yuan Xilang!" Ruan Danning yelled at Yuan Xilang, and his eyes were red. "You, you child..." Ruan Danning was so surprised and angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. However, the child didn''t come back all night. It was estimated that he was suffering outside. Ruan Danning didn''t scold him. Only one sentence: "you! Yuan Xilang, you''ve made a big mistake. How can you tell your mother? " "Mom? Is mom here? " As soon as Yuan Xilang heard his mother, he rushed to the ground, hugged Ruan Daning''s thigh and asked, "Dan Dan, is mother here? Did mom come with dad? " This is the first time in three years that she has heard the word "Dad" from her child. Because twins were born without a father, they have been deliberately avoiding this problem, although they know that sooner or later they can not avoid it. Ruan Daning is flustered, and Le Xuewei is coming. There is no way to hide about the child''s father. Le Xuewei arrived in country a at four or five in the afternoon. During this period, she has received news that Yuan Xilang has arrived home safely. But even so, Le Xuewei''s steps into Ruan''s house are not at all relaxed and stagnant. "Xuewei, are you coming?" Ruan Daning came to open the door, looking at Le Xuewei''s words. Le Xuewei worried, "where''s Dabao?" "In it, play with Xiaobao. Don''t be impulsive Well said, huh? " Ruan Danning understood her best friend''s temperament and held her to remind her. Le Xuewei rushed into the bedroom noncommittally, and she couldn''t agree to anything now. Liang Siwen followed Le Xuewei closely and nodded to Ruan Daning, "hello." He and Ruan Danning have known each other for a long time, but he always thought Ruan Danning was le Xuewei''s classmate in country A. now he knows that they have known each other for a long time. "Come in and sit down!" Liang Siwen gently lower jaw, ready to follow up the bedroom, but was held by Ruan Daning, "you don''t go, between their mother and son, I think it''s better not to interfere." Liang Siwen was stunned. By the way, he was an outsider. "Mr. Liang, please come and have a cup of tea..." In the bedroom, Le Xuewei pushes the door open and goes in. Dabao and Xiaobao are sitting on the carpet playing with the train. Dabao keeps muttering, while Xiaobao is very quiet. No matter how noisy his brother is, he doesn''t even frown. See intact two sons, Le Xuewei knee a soft, kneel to the ground. The twins turned their heads together. "Mom!" "Ma, ma..." The two little guys rushed into their mother''s arms together. Le Xuewei held her son in her arms and finally put her heart back into her chest a little bit Her heart almost stopped beating when her son disappeared! It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with my son. "Yuan Xilang!" Le Xuewei held her eldest son''s shoulder, weeping and scolding him, "Why are you so disobedient? Why run around? Has mom ever told you that you can''t give aunt Dandan and grandparents any trouble? It''s hard for them to take care of you. Do you know how worried they are when you run around like this? " "Mom! I didn''t mean to run Yuan Xilang was very aggrieved with a small mouth. "You..." Le Xuewei is so angry that she pulls her eldest son''s body and pulls out her trousers. She says to her little butt, "you''re still stubborn! You sneak out before school is over? Who taught you to do that? Who gave you so much courage? " "Whoa, whoa..." Yuan Xilang was so old that he had never been beaten by his mother. He didn''t know whether he was scared or really hurt. He opened his mouth and began to cry, "wow Mom, Dabao is not stubborn. Dabao is not running away. Dabao is looking for Xiaobao''s younger brother. " After hearing this, Le Xuewei became more angry and began to work harder. "You still lie? Xiao Bao is going for treatment. What are you going to do with him? It''s your own fun "Whoa, whoa..." Yuan Xilang was pressed on his knee by Le Xuewei, crying with tears and a runny nose. Yuan Ximing is pulling her mother''s clothes and trying to intercede for her brother, but she can only cry off and on: "Mom, mom Brother... " In a hurry, his face turned red. Looking at his brother crying, he burst out crying, "Wow, wow..."For a time, the mother and son were in a mess. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Daning came in and saw that Le Xuewei was beating yuan Xilang. He quickly stopped her and said, "Xuewei! Don''t be impulsive. How can you beat the child! After staying in the police station all night, the child is scared. Don''t fight any more. The child can''t see you for a long time. It''s too late to think about you! " Hearing this, Le Xuewei''s tears fell down and her teeth were trembling: "Dandan, don''t stop me. This child is too brave! If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will make it again next time! Nothing this time doesn''t mean nothing in the future! " "Xuewei!" Ruan Danning turned around holding yuan Xilang and refused to let her fight again. "Why don''t you ask, Dabao is so good, why do you want to find Xiaobao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. Why? Why else is that? Isn''t it the child''s playfulness? Ruan Danning pulled yuan Xilang, who was twittering behind him, wiped his tears and coaxed him to say, "don''t cry, Dabao. If you have any words, just ask your mother and apologize to her. You can''t scare your mother like this in the future, you know?" Yuan Xilang''s mouth was full of grievances, and his tears rolled down again. "Mom, mom I''m sorry. Dabao doesn''t dare to run around any more. It worries her mother. Dabao is wrong. Wow... " How can le Xuewei insist on crying and apologizing? "Dabao doesn''t cry. Tell her mother why she ran out of school secretly. Did some children bully you in school?" Le Xuewei hugs her son and caresses the little guy''s roududu''s cheek. It hurts! How can you not be distressed? So hard to give birth to a child. "Whoa, whoa..." Yuan Xilang grabbed his mother with one hand and his younger brother Xiaobao with the other, crying, "Mom, what''s dad? Don''t Xiao Bao and I have a father? They all said, "everyone has a father and a mother. How can Xiaobao and I have only a mother and no father?" Le Xuewei was shocked and looked up at Ruan Daning subconsciously. Ruan Danning shook his head. "I don''t know. I only heard him ask this question when I received him from school this morning." "Mom, doesn''t Dabao have a father? Like Dandan, my grandfather is Dandan''s father. Why don''t Xiaobao and I? " Yuan Xilang takes his brother''s hand and hugs Le Xuewei. She is very sad, but she is tongue tied and can''t say anything. "Mom, is a child without a father a wild child? Yang Peng and other children laugh at me for being a wild child without a father Looking at his mother''s silence, Yuan Xilang was afraid and sad, and cried more and more. Le Xuewei''s heart is like a knife, it''s all her fault. Why and why do she want her children to suffer? "No, Dabao and Xiaobao don''t cry. You are not wild children. You have a father..." Yuan Xilang cried and shook his head: "mom is a liar. Dabao has no father. If he has a father, why has he never come to see us? Like grandparents, dad should be with mom, right? " Children are too smart, sometimes it makes people feel more distressed. Le Xuewei covers her painful heart and tries to argue: "no, mom didn''t cheat Dabao Xiaobao, Dad, he''s not in country a, he''s very busy..." "Then he doesn''t like Dabao, Xiaobao, don''t want us! Wow... " Yuan Xilang was about to cry, and his face turned red. "No, no! Dad loves you very much. He doesn''t want you. How can dad not like you? " Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to explain to her children. In fact, Han Chengyi doesn''t even know the existence of the two little guys. "Jingjing..." The door was pushed open and Liang Siwen came in slowly. He didn''t want to take part in the affairs of the mother and the son, but he was really crying. After all, he couldn''t help it. Two women and two children, if they cried like this, what would they do? Who knows, as soon as Liang Siwen came in, Yuan Xilang and Yuan Ximing''s big eyes moved to him. Liang Siwen''s tall body stood at the door, and his appearance and temperament were first-class. The two children looked at each other at once, and rushed to Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen squatted down reflexively and held the two little guys in his arms. "Dad, Dad!" Yuan Xilang put his arm around Liang Siwen''s neck and called twice. After calling, he explained: "Dad, Xiaobao can''t speak. He can''t call dad. I''ll call him for him!" "Er..." Liang Siwen doesn''t know why. He looks at Le Xuewei. What''s the situation? What should he do? Le Xuewei''s eyes drooped, her expression bitter and embarrassed, "Dabao, Xiaobao, don''t make trouble, come here, it''s not..." However, Yuan Xilang didn''t seem to hear it. He hugged Liang Siwen and asked, "are you dad? Is it Dabao and Xiaobao''s father? Mom said you were busy. Are you finished? Is it time to pick up Dabao and Xiaobao? " Chapter 278 Le Xuewei persuades the two children so easily that Yuan Xilang and his younger brother continue to play with toys obediently. However, Yuan Xilang still asked Liang Siwen, "are you really not our father?" Liang Siwen shook his head bitterly. To tell the truth, his tongue is numb up to now. If it is possible, he would like him to be their father. It''s not hard to know who the father of the twins is. , however, Liang Siwen did not directly deny it, but said, "uncle, is not uncle has the final say, mother said yes, understand?" And then she took a look at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei twisted her eyebrows and said: "gentle..." Liang Siwen said with a smile: "you''re kidding. Don''t mind." Ruan Danning watched, shaking his head in silence. This silly girl has been around for years, but everyone knows what Liang Siwen means to her. Only le Xuewei will believe that Liang Siwen is gay. After Yuan Xilang''s affair, Le Xuewei felt a lot of pressure. For this reason, she took her two sons to Xiaobao''s psychiatrist. The doctor''s advice is: "don''t think that children don''t know anything. Children''s observation ability and learning acceptance ability are better than adults. No matter how well protected, children will still contact with the outside world. My suggestion is that if we can give our children a complete home, we should still give them a complete home. For example, Yuan Ximing''s condition has improved, but the effect is not obvious. The child''s character tends to be introverted, if there is a father to guide, I believe there will be unexpected results. Yuan Xilang''s children can still speak, but yuan Ximing can''t, so the potential danger is even greater. " After listening to the doctor, Le Xuewei is in a dilemma. Should we tell Han Chengyi about the children? She still hasn''t figured out why han Chengyi didn''t want children. However, the child is still young and without a father, there will be more and more problems in the process of growing up. Unable to make up her mind, Le Xuewei didn''t know what to do. "Ah." Or Ruan Danning persuades her, "take it away! Take it to the imperial capital and bring it to Han Chengyi. No matter what reason he has to have no children, now that the children are so old, he may change his mind when he sees them. " Looking at Liang Siwen, who was playing with the two children, Ruan Danning jokingly said, "or do you want to change a father for Dabao and Xiaobao? If it''s Liang Siwen, it''s actually good. As long as you make up your mind, I''ll also support him. " Le Xuewei glanced sideways at Ruan Daning, "what do you say? Sven, like you, is my good friend. How can he It''s impossible. " Ruan Danning had expected that she would say so, and was relieved to take her shoulder: "that''s the end? You, don''t think about it. I don''t understand your temperament. No matter what Han Chengyi has done to you, what kind of misunderstanding you have, you It''s just a tendon. If you can like other men, you''ll be moved these years. Dead girl, since you can''t let go, give him a chance! " "Well?" Le Xuewei looks at Ruan Daning suspiciously and laughs, "how can you speak for him?" "Hum!" Ruan Danning sneered, "what can I say for that man! I''m for you. In fact, you don''t want anything but Han Chengyi. Am I right? " Le Xuewei was silent. Ruan Danning''s words, to the point, tell her true thoughts in her heart. In fact, in the past four years, she has never forgotten Han Chengyi. Even if there are no recent events, even if there are no Ni Jun''s words to her, she still can''t forget him! Moreover, Han Chengyi treats her better now than he did four years ago. Although Mrs. Han is very dissatisfied with herself now, she should have a try for the sake of her children. Eyes fell on the two sons. Le Xuewei made a decision and nodded very slowly: "well, I want to take the child to the imperial capital..." Once you decide to leave country a and Liang Siwen is here, everything will be done much faster. As soon as the two children heard that they were going to go with their mother, they were so excited that they lay down on Le Xuewei to verify again and again, "Mom, are we going together? Mom, will we never separate again? " Xiaobao yuan Ximing couldn''t speak, so she could only blink and cry: "Mom Mom? " "Yes, we''ll never part again." With her two sons in her arms, Le Xuewei laments that she owes her son too much. No matter how hard she tried, no matter how good she was to them, she failed to give her children a complete home, and she spent very little time with them because of her work. All these are her faults. I hope her decision is right this time. "Jingjing?" Liang Siwen pushed open the door and came in with soft eyes: "time is almost up, let''s go!" Then she came to pick up the luggage of the mother and son, and Le Xuewei helped him. "You don''t have to. The luggage is heavy. Just stay with the children." Liang Siwen pushes away Le Xuewei and refuses to let her help.Yuan Xilang and Yuan Ximing blinked at the scene. His brother came up to his brother''s ear and whispered, "Xiaobao, uncle Liang is very kind to his mother. It seems that he wants to be our father. Does Xiao Bao want him to be a father? " Xiaobao looked at his brother blankly and thought, can he be the master of this kind of thing? "Xiaobao, don''t worry. Let''s observe for a while! Dandan told me that men are very unreliable. We need to protect our mother and test the men who want to be our father. So, Xiaobao, no matter how much you want your father, you have to bear it, you know? " Yuan Xilang said it seriously. Xiaobao is still at a loss, thinking, at the beginning of holding uncle Liang called Dad, is not Dabao brother? Brother Dabao said he was worried? And? Brother Dabao seems to have forgotten something. We are all men! What does brother Dabao say that men are very unreliable? At the airport and Nguyen Tan Ning respectively. "Go! I really don''t want to see you come to me crying. This time, please hold on to what you want. If you come back empty handed, I will never take you in! " Ruan Daning''s words are still not very nice, but only true friends can be so unscrupulous. "Well..." Le Xuewei hugged Ruan Daning and whispered in her ear, "don''t just talk about me and you. If that person doesn''t come back, don''t wait any longer." Ruan Daning was surprised and dull for a moment: "you, how do you know?" Le Xuewei pinched her friend''s cheek and said with a smile, "how many years have you put that man''s coat in your cupboard? Do you really think I haven''t seen anything? It''s just that if you don''t say it, I won''t ask. " "I..." Ruan Danning''s eyes turned red, and he held back tears. "I don''t want to hide it from you, but I don''t know how to say it. I don''t know who he is, whether he will come back, or what I''m waiting for, or maybe I''m not waiting for him... " Ruan Danwei doesn''t need to explain to her, "ah, I just want you to hold her smile." "Well..." Ruan Danning nodded difficultly, "yes, we all will." "I''m going. Take care." A white track is drawn over country a From the airport, Liang Siwen has been taking Le Xuewei and her son back to their apartment. "Thank you for being gentle. I won''t keep you today. I''ve just come back. I still have a lot of things to sort out." Le Xuewei points to several huge suitcases and shrugs to Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen responded with a smile: "are you still so polite with me? What does it matter to me? But for such a thing, do you want me to find someone to help you? Well, I''ll call for an hour''s work... " "No!" Le Xuewei stopped him in a hurry. "I''ll take care of the children''s things myself. I''m afraid they won''t know." "So it is." Liang Siwen no longer insisted, squatting down to rub the heads of the two little guys, "uncle is leaving, you two should protect your mother at home!" Liang Siwen was just getting ready, but he was caught by Yuan Xilang. Liang Siwen was stunned. He just heard the little guy lying in his ear and whispering: "uncle, you should come often! Otherwise, mom won''t remember you. Xiaobao and I like you very much! " "Ha? Ha ha... " Liang Siwen burst out laughing heartily. He was already handsome. When he laughed, because he had affinity, he was more popular with children. Even Xiao Bao came over and hugged him, rubbed his neck and said intermittently: "uncle, Uncle Come on... " "Well, if Dabao and Xiaobao are welcome, my uncle will come often." How could Liang Siwen not agree to the children''s demands? Because of the words of the two little guys, Liang Siwen was very relaxed and happy when he left. As soon as Liang Siwen left, a tall figure appeared at the door of Le Xuewei''s house. He raised his hand and hesitated. Han Chengyi has been at the door of Le Xuewei''s house for many days. Since that day when she went to find him and they missed him, Han Chengyi turned over the whole imperial capital in order to find her, but there was no trace! A check exit records, just know she went to a country! Now, she came back, but with Liang Siwen, and with two big fart little boys! This fact shocked Han Chengyi! Although eager to see her, but the mind is abnormal confusion. children? How can Xiaoxue bring back two children from country a? I''m almost three years old Whose child is this? Their children had been exiled that year! Xiaoxue came back with Liang Siwen. Just now, she saw Liang Siwen holding two little guys very close With a stab in his heart, Han Chengyi raised his hand for a long time. He is afraid, afraid of the reality he is not willing to accept! With the palm suddenly tightening, Han Chengyi turns around and leaves the apartment. Chapter 279 D.S. group, conference room. Han Chengyi''s mobile phone flickered and vibrated on the desktop several times. However, Han Chengyi didn''t answer it. He just frowned and looked at it with deep eyes. No one knew what he was thinking, but his mind was not in the meeting at all. All the subordinates are careful. If they are not careful, they will offend the president. Trembling, it''s so easy to break up the meeting, and the mobile phone vibrates and flashes again. "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacks his mouth and points to Ni Jun, "Ni Jun, answer the phone!" "Ah Rao Shi''s calm Ni Jun was startled when he heard the order. He frowned and took up his mobile phone. When he saw the word "Xiaoxue" on the screen, his brow became tighter. What''s the trouble with sanshao? The third daughter-in-law didn''t come back, so he dug three feet to find out. Now that people are back, he is hiding from others everywhere. What''s the matter? Fingers across the screen, Ni Jun scalp numbness. "Hello, grandma. I''m Ni Jun." Le Xuewei was stunned, "Ni Jun? What about him? Why doesn''t he answer the phone himself? " "Er..." Ni Jun looks at Han Chengyi in a cold sweat. Han Chengyi slightly shakes his head. Ni Jun is shocked. What is the purpose of three little? "Well Three little grandma, three little he, now in a meeting, temporarily can''t answer the phone, you see what''s your emergency? Can you tell Ni Jun what to do? Or will you call back later? " "Well..." Le Xuewei pondered for a moment, "he is busy, please tell him, I want to see him, there are very important things to say to him." "Yes, third daughter-in-law, I know." Hang up the phone, Ni Jun hands his mobile phone to Han Chengyi respectfully. "Three less." "What did you say?" Han Chengyi took the phone, handsome eyebrow convergence, but the heart is hanging in the air. "The third young granny asked you to see her. She has something important to say to you..." Ni Junyuan repeated Le Xuewei''s words. Han Chengyi clenched his mobile phone, and his heart became more and more restless. What will Xiaoxue say to him? She had been very unhappy before, and then she went to country a with Liang Siwen and her two children Han Chengyi held his forehead and did not dare to think deeply. He can''t go to see Xiaoxue. Does Xiaoxue want to say that he will give up on her, and then they will have a complete end? No, he can''t give Xiaoxue such a chance. Now there are more and more problems bothering him. There must be no more accidents. "Ni Jun, I''ll go to the meeting in person. I''ll leave this afternoon. You can arrange it." Ni Jun is stunned, three little this after all want how? The third daughter-in-law is waiting for him! He''s very good. He wants to go to the meeting he doesn''t need to go to. Isn''t he deliberately making the third daughter-in-law unable to find him? "Three little You... " Ni Jun is clumsy, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him. "Do it!" "Yes." Just before boarding the plane, Han Chengyi received a call from Le Xuewei. This time, Han Chengyi still did not answer, and simply turned off the machine and put it in his pocket. He knows this kind of behavior is very ostrich, not his style at all, but his tough means can''t be used in the face of Xiaoxue, so he can only escape once. But several times looks for Han Chengyi to be unable to find Le Xuewei, also discovered the abnormality naturally. She doesn''t know whether she is sensitive or not. She used to pester herself. People on call are always busy now - she always feels that Han Chengyi is hiding from her. For what? Because of the pressure from Mrs. Han and hang Zehao, did it work? With this in mind, Le Xuewei''s heart gradually sinks. When they broke up that day, his position was still very firm Did he blame her for agreeing to let go of Mrs. Han, so he just gave up? Le Xuewei regrets. Now she can''t just give up for her children. For several days in a row, without any news from Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei decided to go to Changxia again. Like the last time, Le Xuewei was stopped outside the gate. The guard learned a lesson. This time, Liantong newspaper didn''t dare to ask her to go. "Miss yuan, you know my wife''s attitude, so don''t embarrass us." Thinking of Mrs. Han, Le Xuewei is afraid, but reality does not allow her to shrink back. "Please don''t tell my wife. As long as I see Han Chengyi, he will be willing to see me!" Although she said so, in fact, she had no bottom in her heart. Is Han Chengyi willing to see her now? "No, don''t embarrass us. You are a man of three, and we dare not offend you. You''d better go?" The doorman tried to persuade her, but she kept Le Xuewei out of the door. "Hello! You... " Le Xuewei knocks on the door. The door is tightly closed and no one talks to her. There was a sound of car engine behind him. Le Xuewei turned around and saw a blue Bugatti coming. She was so happy that she rushed to catch up. The car stops at the door. The window slowly rolls down. Han Tianlei pokes his head out of it and sees Le Xuewei in surprise and joy. "Xuewei? It''s you! What are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? Are you looking for me or my third uncle? "He asked this question. Le Xuewei looked at him awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer. "Ha ha..." Han Tianlei touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "I know you''re looking for the third uncle. Just talk and joke. Don''t mind..." Han Tianlei gets out of the car and approaches Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei has to ask him for help. "Tianlei, they won''t let me in. Help me. I really have something important to see your third uncle If I don''t go in, you can tell your third uncle that I''ll wait for him here. " "Er..." Han Tianlei hesitated a little, some doubts, "Xuewei, what happened to you and my third uncle? He''s not in the imperial capital now, don''t you know? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei is confused. She really doesn''t know. When I talked to Ni Jun on the phone yesterday, Ni Jun didn''t mention it! Han Tianlei continued, "Xuewei, how are you and my third uncle? Last time he tried so hard to save you, didn''t you make up? You must not misunderstand my third uncle because of Qiao Yuwei. Although I think my third uncle is hateful, but I still hope you''re OK. " He knows about Le Xuewei''s feelings, so the more I thank Han Tianlei for saying that. As a son of a rich family, Han Tianlei has such a temperament, which is really rare. Le Xuewei nods and smiles gratefully at Han Tianlei: "Tianlei, thank you." All the people I met during this period of time let her separate from Han Chengyi, but Han Tianlei stood on their side. How can she not be moved? "For what? Fool Han Tianlei said as he raised his hand and rubbed Le Xuewei''s head. "Han Tianlei!" Just at this time, a pop came. They were surprised and looked at each other. Cadillac slowly stopped at the door, Qiao Yuwei helped Mrs. Han down. Mrs. Han has an angry look on her face. The intimacy between Han Tianlei and Le Xuewei is completely seen by her in the car. This is the irrefutable evidence that Le Xuewei is not serious! Qiao Yuwei glances at Le Xuewei and sneers at herself. She has a good play to watch. "You..." Mrs. Han walks up to them and stares at Le Xuewei. Her lips open and close several times, but she doesn''t know what to say. Suddenly, er Yang slaps Le Xuewei in the face. The sudden sound of "pa" caught Le Xuewei off guard, and Han Tianlei was stunned. How could grandma, who has always been gentle and elegant, become so powerful? You even hit people? "Grandma! How do you hit people? " Han Tianlei reacts and immediately blocks in front of Le Xuewei. He reaches for her cheek and frowns. He is very dissatisfied with Mrs. Han''s move. "Xuewei, let me see. Is it OK?" He looked like this, and Mrs. Han was more and more angry. She pointed to them, and her fingers trembled. Qiao Yuwei leaned over and said, "aunt, have you seen it with your own eyes? I didn''t lie. Chengyi was cheated by her and protected her all the time... " "Tianlei, come here for me!" Mrs. Han yells at her grandson, her anger soars. Her old son and the only grandson of the Han family are fascinated by the same woman! There is even the possibility of opposition, such a woman, she is absolutely not willing to enter the Han family! "Grandma..." Han Tianlei suspiciously looks at his furious grandmother, glances at Qiao Yuwei again, and sneers clearly, "Qiao Yuwei, is it that your dog can''t spit out ivory, and what''s that nonsense about your grandmother?" Qiao Yuwei shrunk her mouth and did not speak. "Tianlei, shut up! You tell Grandma, do you have the same mind for this woman as your third uncle? " Mrs. Han frowned, a face of regret and hate iron not into steel. Han Tianlei was stunned. "Grandma, you You... " He can''t say, between Qiao Yuwei is very proud of raised jaw - know is this woman make ghost! "Grandma, don''t listen to some people talking nonsense! I like Xuewei, but Xuewei has refused me for a long time. She and I have nothing to do with each other... " Han Tianlei anxious to explain, can be heard in the Han wife, but it is more black description. Sure enough, there is still a period between Le Xuewei and her precious grandson! Mrs. Han white face, don''t look at Le Xuewei, light said: "you now give me leave immediately, later don''t let me see you again!" "I..." Le Xuewei is desperate. Things are getting worse and worse. How can it be like this? Mrs. Han''s misunderstanding of her is getting deeper and deeper! Now she doesn''t even listen to Han Tianlei. How can she listen to her explanation? "Not yet? Do you want to be invited? " Mrs. Han stares at Le Xuewei. "No, I''ll go myself." Le Xuewei clenches her teeth, lowers her head and goes out. When she passes Qiao Yuwei, she can''t help but gouge her out. Qiao Yuwei fearless to meet this vision, dead girl, you have no chance of winning, still fight with me? no way! "Wait a minute." Mrs. Han stops Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei immediately stopped and stood respectfully: "yes, Mrs. Han." "Don''t come again. Chengyi and Yuwei are getting engaged. It''s settled." Chapter 280 With that, Mrs. Han entered the gate without looking back. Le Xuewei''s face pale standing in the same place, still can''t believe what she just heard. But think about Han Chengyi''s behavior in these two days, it is clear that he is deliberately hiding from her! Is it because we have decided to get engaged to Qiao Yuwei that we are avoiding her? After all, he and Qiao Yuwei are back to the starting point - they are still engaged after all. And what about her? From beginning to end, he was an outsider! "Xuewei, Xuewei, what''s the matter with you?" Han Tianlei is worried about Le Xuewei. Seeing that her face is not right, he wants to persuade her, "don''t listen to my grandmother. I didn''t hear the third uncle say that he wants to get engaged to Qiao Yuwei..." "Han Tianlei, don''t you come in soon?" Mrs. Han suddenly turned around and yelled at her grandson. How could her only precious grandson have anything to do with this dirty woman? "Grandma Han Tianlei looked at his grandmother in embarrassment, and finally he could only throw himself at her, "Xuewei, don''t think about it, I Go ahead. " Le Xuewei nodded mechanically. She couldn''t listen to what Han Tianlei said. Now she only knew that she was so determined to bring her children back to let them know each other, but Han Chengyi couldn''t wait. Xia Xuewei''s heart is numb and she leaves. At the foot of the mountain, when Le Xuewei saw a familiar figure, she couldn''t help but feel a jump - although she hadn''t seen her for many years, but Le Xuewei recognized it at the first sight! This figure, isn''t it Kang Huizhen? Why is she here? Normally, she is Qiao Yuwei''s mother and should always be with her. However, looking at Kang Huizhen''s appearance, she was hiding and her eyes were shining Le Xuewei remembers that she hasn''t seen Kang Huizhen around Qiao Yuwei these days. Strange, these years, how do their mother and daughter get along with each other? Qiao Yuwei is hang Zehao''s own daughter. What about Kang Huizhen? Is it Qiao Yuwei''s biological mother? It''s really a lot of problems that she can''t understand, but these have nothing to do with her. Le Xuewei just felt confused and didn''t go deep into it Back home, Dabao and Xiaobao had woken up in the afternoon and were sitting on the carpet playing. Laughter and laughter came from the living room from time to time. Le Xuewei changed her shoes in the porch and vaguely heard Liang Siwen''s voice in the laughter. Walking to see, sure enough, Liang Siwen is playing with Dabao and Xiaobao. "Ha ha Uncle Liang, it''s wrong for you to act like this. You should act like this. " "Oh? Is it? Uncle, have a look. " Liang Siwen bought the plane model that Dabao Xiaobao had always wanted. He was lying on the ground assembling it. The two children were worried and told each other from time to time. Le Xuewei shakes her head and walks over. "Sven, how do you buy them this? Children can''t be used to it. How can they want what they want? " All of a sudden, the excited three shut up and realized that she was angry. They all felt uneasy that she had made a mistake and was caught. "Jingjing, just this time I promise I''ll ask for your advice next time, OK? " Liang Siwen felt his nose and apologized. Le Xuewei''s face is still not very good-looking, Dabao Xiaobao immediately rushed to her mother''s arms and said, "mother is not angry, Dabao Xiaobao didn''t mean to..." Who knows that uncle Liang is so talkative. Last time he said he wanted a model plane, he bought it so soon? "Ah Forget it, have fun! It''s not going to happen again. " Le Xuewei sighed, her expression relaxed, but she still didn''t look very happy, like she had something on her mind. Even though the children were attracted by the toys, Liang Siwen noticed, but it was hard to ask in front of the children. Liang Siwen stayed at Le Xuewei''s house until Dabao and Xiaobao took a bath and went to bed in the evening. He got up and left. Le Xuewei took him to the downstairs of the apartment. In the evening, there was a little cool wind, and Le Xuewei sighed, her heart was still heavy. "Jingjing." At the moment, only the two of them are walking side by side on the long avenue. Liang Siwen looks down at Le Xuewei and raises his hand to try to put it on her shoulder. But after several attempts, he still has no such courage. "Well?" The music snow Wei stuffy voice should, didn''t raise head. "Is there something bothering you? Can''t you tell me? Don''t you treat me as a friend and you can''t tell me anything now? " Liang Siwen stops and turns to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is stunned. Is it so obvious that she has something on her mind? Shaking his head, he wanted to deny: "it''s not that he doesn''t help you to be a friend, it''s just that I don''t know what to do about it Liang Si Wen sighed and said, "what can I do? Dabao Xiaobao''s father is Han Chengyi, isn''t he? What happened to you four years ago? Han Chengyi abandoned you, didn''t he? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei shook her head in a hurry, Xiumei locked, "no, the matter between me and him is not so simple, a few words can make it clear. Now I don''t know what the truth is, but Children need fathers. " As she said that, her voice hardened.Liang Si Wen couldn''t bear to listen, and finally raised his hand to hold people in his arms. Le Xuewei was stunned and didn''t push him away. She was too tired. At the moment, she just wanted to lean on Liang Siwen''s shoulder. "Sven, I don''t know if it''s right to do this. I''m not sure if I can get through this. I have no confidence in myself and the Han family, but I believe in Cheng Yi..." Listening to the beloved read another man in his arms, Liang Siwen was heartbroken, but how much pain could only be forced down. "You tell me, what do you want to do? Don''t think about anything else. Just tell me what you want to do "I..." Le Xuewei pauses, as if with great determination and courage, "I want to have a try..." Liang Siwen''s hand was tight. Even though he was reluctant to give up, he could only say, "let''s have a try. I''m also a man. I can see that the third brother likes you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks up at Liang Siwen with a layer of water vapor in her black eyes. Liang Siwen stroked her cheek with one hand and said with a smile, "fool, give yourself courage." From the palm to the fingers, there was a deep pain. Liang Siwen released Le Xuewei and sighed, "it''s late. I''m leaving. I''ll see Dabao and Xiaobao again when I have time." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded. "Drive carefully." Liang Siwen waves and turns to walk away. Le Xuewei looks at him walking forward for a long time before turning back to the apartment. However, she did not go far, she heard behind a burst of rapid footsteps, like who is running. Then, a strong force on her back hit her and held her in her arms. Le Xuewei doesn''t move. She feels the real embrace behind her. Beside her ears is Liang Siwen''s burning breath rolling, and her hands unconsciously clench. Liang Siwen leaned against Le Xuewei''s neck and murmured, "bequiet! (silence) don''t move! (don''t move)! " This is On the night when they met in country a, Liang Siwen was seriously injured and hijacked her. The first words he said! Le Xuewei froze, lips slightly open, think of the past, think of Liang Siwen these years to take care of her, but she did not feel his heart. Le Xuewei''s eyes are wet. She is doomed to fail him. "Jingjing, I There''s no chance, is there? " Liang Siwen''s voice choked. He held Le Xuewei in his arms because he didn''t have the courage to ask this kind of question face to face. Le Xuewei stuck in her throat and said: "Sven, you I don''t deserve you. We don''t match each other. If you are so good, you will meet a girl who loves each other sincerely. You deserve a better girl. What am I Liang Siwen closed his eyes bitterly and gave a sad smile: "I know there are many good girls in this world, but I I understand. Don''t worry. I''m not the one who clings to others. We''ll still be good friends in the future. Remember, the third brother bullied you. You must come to me! I''ll take it out for you. " "Well." Le Xuewei shakes her lips and squeezes out the word. "Jingjing, I''m sorry. Four years ago, I knew that the third brother had withdrawn the" geshaling ", but I didn''t tell you!" Le Xuewei was shocked. In fact, Liang Siwen didn''t say it. She had already guessed it, but she was not as angry as she thought. When she and Han Chengyi were in such a mess, even without Liang Siwen, they couldn''t have separated. As Mrs. Han said, she is too young to learn how to love and understand her lover. She wanted to turn around, but Liang Siwen stopped her. "Don''t move, don''t turn. Only today, let me watch your back, OK Le Xuewei''s back suddenly stops. Liang bowed his head slowly and gave her a dry kiss on the cheek - it was the most intimate moment they had ever been together. Then, Liang Siwen released Le Xuewei and whispered, "take care, I''m leaving." Step by step, Liang Siwen stepped back. His unrequited love is up to today, but he doesn''t regret it. Le Xuewei stood in the same place, did not turn around, did not move, but the tears finally stretched down, not turbulent, the bitter has been penetrated into the bottom of my heart, failed to live up to a person who is good to me wholeheartedly, the taste is not good. The sound of the car starting came from behind. Le Xuewei knew that Liang Siwen had left. She finally turned around, looking at the direction of the car disappeared, feeling lost. In the other direction not far away, Han Chengyi sat firmly in the car, looking like ice. He couldn''t hear what they said, but he saw clearly that Liang Siwen and Le Xuewei were reluctant to give up and kiss each other! Even at the moment, Liang Siwen has gone, and Xiaoxue is still standing there looking at it - so reluctant? Hand into a fist, crunching at the joints. "Three little?" Ni Jun reminds Han Chengyi in a low voice that as soon as San Shao got off the plane, he didn''t even come back home and didn''t take a rest. He came here in a hurry. It can be seen that he missed his grandmother very much, but now It''s a little complicated. Han Chengyi is staring at Le Xuewei with two flames in his eyes. Le Xuewei turns around and enters the apartment with a sigh. "Three little, don''t you go up?" Ni Jun finally can''t hold back.Han Chengyi''s face sank and he said, "where are you going? Back to the long summe Chapter 281 D.S. group, President''s office. "How''s it going?" Han Chengyi looks at a pile of materials handed over by Ni Jun. Ni Jun carefully reported one by one: "San Shao, according to the current situation, no one can replace Han Jia as a new supplier Hang Zehao did so with a clear purpose. But look at these It does not rule out that hang Zehao uses the method of joint bidding to deal with the Han family. " "Well." Han Chengyi pondered, nodded his chin, and then chuckled, "if hang Zehao really wants to do this, it''s too adventurous. Such things, of course, the less people know the better, he is not afraid of trouble to do so, then I will play with him. List all possible businesses, I want to visit one by one! United? Let''s see who unites us! I want to let hang Zehao know that in business, it''s not up to him. " "Yes Ni Jun''s eyes are shining, and the corners of his mouth are light. What Han Chengyi is most subject to is his firm and unyielding momentum. That evening, Han Chengyi was invited to attend a small banquet held by hang Zehao at the presidential palace. "Mr. Han, it''s too late!" Hang Zehao''s smile is gentle and harmless, while Han Chengyi''s is also restraining his emotions. Both of them are secretly playing tricks and making their own calculations. "Mr. President, I''m sorry. I''m in a traffic jam. I hope I didn''t spoil your interest." "Oh..." Hang Zehao pointed to the side hall beside him and motioned Han Chengyi to go. With drooping eyelids and long and dense eyelashes covering the fluctuation of fundus, Han Chengyi followed hang Zehao, avoided the noisy crowd and walked into the side hall. "How about Han sanshao? How does it feel to be held down? " Hang Zehao put away his smile and said to the point. Han Chengyi''s attitude has already made him very angry. He is the president of a country. He has gone through so much trouble for his daughter''s affairs. How can he expect that Han Chengyi is so shameless? Han Chengyi took a sip of red wine and said, "thanks to the president, I can stand it for a while." On hearing this, hang Zehao sneered: "hum Han sanshao, do you mean to spend all the time with me? You have to be clear that without my signature, you are not willing to get the renewal contract at all "So, Mr. President, what do you want?" Han Chengyi can''t be tough with him now. Even if he is tough in the future, his face can''t be torn. "It''s simple. I''m engaged to my daughter I''ll sign it right away, so you and I don''t have to worry about it. " Hang Zehao stirred up a smile, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Han Chengyi was silent for a moment. He bent down slightly and laughed vaguely: "I''m moved by the president''s love for his daughter..." Two days later, Qiao Yuwei began to pack up -- ready to leave Changxia and move to the presidential palace. She left with a happy mood because she got a hint from hang Zehao that Han Chengyi had agreed to marry her. In fact, Qiao Yuwei has nothing to pack up. Originally, everything in the Han family does not belong to her, but everything in the presidential palace is ready for her. What else do you need her to bring? But Qiao Yuwei is inclined to toss, and the whole Han family knows that she is leaving the Han family! But she went back with pride. And before long, she will be the real hostess and come back here again. "Oh, this can''t be put like this!" "Don''t you know how valuable the contents are? Cheng Yi bought them for me... " ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Han Tianlei holds an apple in his hand and leans against the railing. He turns his eyes to Qiao Yuwei with disdain. He says in his heart, let''s go, let''s go! If you don''t leave, the Han family will be infected with a kind of evil spirit! Han Chengyun and Su lejun also see in the eye, in the heart is very unwilling, did not expect this wench life unexpectedly so good, really should be that sentence - there must be a blessing after death. Qiao Yuwei watched the servants move their luggage out. Seeing the three people standing outside the door, she said with a smile: "second sister, sister-in-law, Tianlei, how can you stand here? Is it for me? In fact, I don''t need to. A driver will pick me up... " Before she finished speaking, Han Tianlei turned around with tacit understanding. "Ah, Chengyun Let''s go down and have a cup of tea. The new tea that Chuang Tzu just brought in yesterday is the first time to taste today "Good!" "Ma, auntie, take me with you Three people talk and smile of went downstairs, completely didn''t put Qiao Yuwei in the eye. Qiao Yuwei''s angry face turned white, clenched her fists, glared at the back of the three people, and disappeared at the stairway - well, they all looked down on her! It doesn''t matter. As long as she becomes the hostess of the Han family, who dares to look down on her? What''s the use of Su lejun, a woman with a dead husband? This family has the final say of Han Chengyi''s wife. "Aunt, does the third uncle really want to marry Qiao Yuwei?" Han Tianlei follows Han Chengyun and Su lejun down the stairs and asks, how else can he leave the Han family with Qiao Yuwei''s cheekiness?Han Chengyun and Su lejun look at each other, looking a little listless, "I heard that''s true It is said that it was hang Zehao who held on to the business of the Han family... " Thinking of Qiao Yuwei''s complacent appearance, Han Tianlei frowns - does the third uncle really agree? So, what about Xuewei? Does Xuewei know all this? Le Xuewei didn''t see Han Chengyi''s person for a week. She couldn''t get through the phone and couldn''t send a text message back. Her worries are getting heavier and heavier. If there is Mrs. Han in Changxia, she can''t get in at all, so she has to go to the company to find him. Although Le Xuewei is still suspended, it is not a problem to ask where Han Chengyi is going. Only when I asked at the company did I know that Han Chengyi was not in the company, but went to the presidential palace. Moreover, it is said that Han Chengyi went to the presidential palace very frequently recently. Hearing this news, Le Xuewei is more and more worried, just afraid that things are not good. Worried and angry, she is so easy to make up her mind, but it''s too late to save Han Chengyi. Angry, what''s the matter with Han Chengyi hiding from her every day? Even if you really want to break up, you also need to come out and speak clearly with her. What kind of man is it to ignore her like this? It''s not like him. Le Xuewei didn''t delay for a moment, so she rushed to the presidential palace. Of course, she can''t get into the presidential palace, and Le Xuewei doesn''t mean to rush in. She stands quietly under the tree opposite the presidential palace and stares at the door of the presidential palace. She thinks that Han Chengyi will come out for a while, and will stop him anyway and ask him clearly. In the dog days, the hot sun comes in through the cracks in the trees. Even under the shade, it''s still very hot, and Le Xuewei has a good sweating constitution, and soon she is wet with sweat. At this time, the familiar figure appeared again in the sight - Kang Huizhen was lying stealthily on the far wall around the presidential palace, standing on tiptoe and stretching her neck to look inside. Le Xuewei can''t help frowning. Last time she saw Kang Huizhen in Changxia, she just felt confused. She didn''t expect to meet her here again. Is Kang Huizhen Qiao Yuwei''s biological mother? Normally, when Qiao Yuwei enters the presidential palace, Kang Huizhen should also enjoy her happiness! Is Kang Huizhen not Qiao Yuwei''s biological mother? Or did hang Ze ho just want to recognize his daughter, not his mother? "Hum!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and sneers. If she is a man, she would not like to have such a woman as Kang Huizhen. Moreover, it is widely spread in the imperial capital that hang Zehao is very affectionate. His wife has been seriously ill and sleepy for more than ten years. He has taken good care of him and never had any affair. Just thinking about it, two guards came up behind Kang Huizhen and slapped her heavily on the shoulder. "Hey, what are you doing?" The guard''s voice was harsh and his face was grim. Kang Huizhen immediately trembled, and then piled up a flattering smile: "ha ha, how are you two police officers I, I want to see the president. I wonder if I can give you a briefing? " "Ha?" The guard gasped, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. After a long pause, he said, "let''s go! In front of the presidential palace is a place where you can make a fool of yourself? If you have any questions, please go to the police station or the court! " The guard regards Kang Huizhen as a wronged citizen, clasps her shoulder and pushes her out. "Ah, ah! Don''t push me! I want to see the president. What am I doing in the police court? " Kang Huizhen yelled with discontent. The guard became more and more angry and yelled, "this lady! This is the presidential palace. Can you meet the president if you want? Go away! Or you''re welcome! " With that, he felt his baton and showed his face. Kang Huizhen felt her neck timidly and muttered, "what''s the air It''s really... " Knowing that she couldn''t get in, Kang Huizhen had to turn around and leave. When I turned around, I saw Le Xuewei standing in the shade of the opposite tree. Like Qiao Yuwei when she first saw Le Xuewei, Kang Huizhen''s face looked like a ghost. She covered her mouth in horror and still screamed: "ah You, you... " Le Xuewei pulled the corners of her mouth indifferently, but she didn''t smile. Her eyes were cold. "Auntie, long time no see. Don''t be afraid. I''m a human, not a ghost. God has eyes, when you didn''t kill me, I still live well, let you down? " "I Why do you say so? I don''t understand you! What are we? What''s the matter with you? " Kang Huizhen looks suspiciously at the clear shadow of Le Xuewei on the ground, and finally confirms that Le Xuewei is not dead, but how can she not understand her? Le Xuewei doesn''t study deeply either. She looks up and down at Kang Huizhen. She has cheap clothes, no hairstyle, and looks haggard. Although she hasn''t seen her for four years, she is too old. Where is the elegant appearance of the headmaster''s wife? Come to think of it, Kang Huizhen''s life is not good these years. "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneers, "you? Do you mean your daughter Qiao Yuwei and you? In my opinion, Qiao Yuwei doesn''t think that you are a group, do you? " Chapter 282 Le Xuewei''s words are sharp, and she doesn''t give Kang Huizhen any face. Although she doesn''t know what happened to Kang Huizhen and Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter over the years, she hit Kang Huizhen''s pain with a straight line. Kang Huizhen''s face turned white, mingled with embarrassment and helplessness, even embarrassment. "Dead girl! Are you in charge of my business? " Kang Huizhen blew her nose and snorted, "even if you''re not dead, what? Isn''t it Qiao Yuwei''s beating that you can''t move? Qiao Yuwei is now the president''s daughter and will soon marry Han Chengyi In the end, you still have nothing Le Xuewei is not upset. She looks at Kang Huizhen faintly and says with a funny voice: "Auntie, I always feel very strange. Isn''t Qiao Yuwei your own child? Why is she enjoying herself in the presidential palace now, but you mother suffer here? " "You..." Kang Huizhen''s face was red and white. Qiao Yuwei didn''t know what means she used to become the president''s daughter, but now she has to rely on Qiao Yuwei. It''s not easy for her to tell the truth, "don''t bother to quarrel with you! You''ve been abandoned, and you''re in charge of me! " Le Xuewei gritted her teeth, shook her head and sighed: "Auntie, you cheated him with a child who is not my father for more than ten years. Do you have any conscience?" Kang Huizhen a stagnation, guilty retort, "want you to manage, Qiao Yuwei is I picked up to cheat your father, but I cheat you?" Then he turned to go. Le Xuewei looked at her back and felt that she was old. No matter her appearance or momentum, she didn''t even speak as domineering as before. I suddenly thought of my father Qiao Wandong in T city. Qiao Wandong said that he was sorry for Kang Huizhen, because he had never had feelings for Kang Huizhen. If her father is here, will he help her? My father is such a good gentleman. With this in mind, Le Xuewei suddenly trots two steps to catch up with Kang Huizhen: "aunt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Huizhen turns around in doubt and looks at Le Xuewei, "what are you doing? What else do you want to say... " Le Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. She is already so down, and her mouth is still so unforgiving. Le Xuewei lowered her head, took out her wallet from her handbag, opened it, took out all the cash and handed it to Kang Huizhen, "here, take it! It''s not much, but it can be used for a while to save some money. " After observing Kang Huizhen for a long time just now, it is not difficult to see that she is now living in a very poor life. Kang Huizhen was stunned. Her face was very complicated. She would never dream that she would be rejected by her own daughter, and it would be le Xuewei who would give her help! "I..." Kang Huizhen shakes her hands and hesitates to pick it up, but her eager eyes have revealed that she needs the money very much. If she doesn''t have the money, she doesn''t know how to solve it in her next meal or where to stay. Le Xuewei guessed her mind, bent down, took her hand and put the money into her hand: "take it!" As soon as Kang Huizhen gritted her teeth and held her palm tightly, she was embarrassed to thank her. She turned around and ran away quickly. Le Xuewei shakes her head wistfully, thinking of her mother who died early, if she is still Qiao Yuwei is so cruel that she turns a blind eye to her mother. Even if she has her own parents, she can''t be so cruel to her adoptive mother! Kang Huizhen raised her for so many years. Le Xuewei has been in front of the presidential palace for an afternoon. The sun is setting and the heat is coming out from the ground. During the period, Le Xuewei called home, and the children were taken by the nanny. She was still obedient and didn''t make any noise. She just asked her mother when she would come back. Le Xuewei promised the children that she would go back soon after finishing the work. Hang up. Someone''s out in front of the presidential palace. Le Xuewei''s eyelids moved. She quickly walked over there and stopped in front of the door. She was stunned for a moment and stopped. Not Han Chengyi, but hang Anzhi, who "invited" her to the Presidential Palace last time. When hang Anzhi walked out of the door, he also saw Le Xuewei standing not far away. His deep eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, and there was a smile of speculation on the corner of his mouth. He leaned over and asked his valet, "ah Si, take a bottle of water." The young man, who was called a Si, agreed, ran in and soon came out with a bottle of water without a trademark. The water in the presidential palace is specially supplied and is not produced by any manufacturer. "An Shao." Hang Anzhi takes over the water and walks towards Le Xuewei unbiased, standing in front of her. With a smile, he looked at her carefully. Le Xuewei stood outside the door all afternoon. She was hot and flushed. She was very thin, but her facial features were just right, and her black eyes were especially vivid. In short, she was absolutely a beautiful person with both eastern and Western characteristics. "Here, have some water." Hang Anzhi handed the water to le Xuewei and didn''t say anything else. Last time Le Xuewei''s blood sugar was low, hang Anzhi also took care of her. Therefore, Le Xuewei''s impression of Hang Anzhi is not bad. She took the water, but just held it in her hand and didn''t drink it. "What''s the matter with the presidential palace?" Hang an''s drooping eyelids, a faint smile.Le Xuewei doesn''t open her eyes. She frowns slightly. She obviously doesn''t want to answer this question. Hang an was clear and shook his head: "I''m sorry to be so talkative. It''s none of my business But, Miss yuan, can I give you some advice? " Le Xuewei raises her eyes to hang Anzhi and signals him to go on. "You don''t have to wait here. You can''t wait for the person you want to wait for today." "Bang!" Le Xuewei can''t help sneering, "do you know who I''m waiting for?" Fortunately, hang an didn''t play riddles, "Han Chengyi, am I right?" Le Xuewei was stunned, and her smile was frozen in the corner of her mouth. It''s natural that hang Anzhi said so. Le Xuewei remembers that he seems to be hang Zehao''s confidant. "Don''t wait, go back! Have you been waiting a long time? It''s so hot and you''re so thin. You almost fainted last time. I don''t think you''re in good health. Don''t waste it any more. " Hang Anzhi patted Le Xuewei on the shoulder and passed her by. After thinking about it, he turned back and added: "Miss yuan, nothing in the world can be obtained as long as you insist on it, and what you think is right can not stand on your feet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly turned to look at hang Anzhi, "what do you mean?" Hang Anzhi shrugged and chuckled: "Miss yuan is so smart, can''t you understand me? Give up Han Chengyi! Do you know what he''s doing in there now? He didn''t come alone, he took his mother and family Do I need to be more explicit about the significance of this? " Le Xuewei''s pupil shrinks, and her feet are a little unsteady. In fact, after waiting so long, the premonition is not very good. "Ah Si, go." "Yes, anshou." Hang Anzhi didn''t say anything more. He turned around and got into the car. Hang Anzhi, leaning against his chin, looks at Le Xuewei standing in the front door of the presidential palace in the rearview mirror. Her thin body seems to be blown by a gust of wind, but her temperament is quite the opposite. "Bang! It''s kind of interesting. " Hang an''s unconscious low voice. "What did you say? "Little Ann?" Ah Si ran to ask. Hang Anzhi yelled at his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? What do you know? " Ah Si felt his head reluctantly and muttered, "why don''t I understand? An Shao, do you like Miss yuan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s surprised eyebrow, he took a fancy to le Xuewei? Is it? In the eyes of others Is it like this? As a result, Le Xuewei did not leave. She will never leave until Han Chengyi today! So, when hang Anzhi went out and came back, Le Xuewei was still standing in her original position. Rolls Royce stops at the door. Hang an gets out of the car. Instead of entering the door, he walks towards Le Xuewei. "Really Stubborn. " Hang Anzhi sighed, thought about it and said, "come in with me!" Le Xuewei''s eyes move and she looks at hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. As the adopted son of the president, can I still ignore people''s lives?" Think about it too. Le Xuewei doesn''t need to be afraid of this. So he followed hang Anzhi into the presidential palace. However, they did not take the right path, but walked around the side path. They stopped in a quiet courtyard, and the people in the courtyard respectfully called "master an" of Hang''an. Le Xuewei looks at hang Anzhi suspiciously, "what did you bring me here for?" Hang Anzhi didn''t answer. He took off his suit and introduced himself: "my name is hang Anzhi. Sit down." Le Xuewei doesn''t understand how this person introduced herself. She smiles and nods: "Yuan Jingjing." This is her current external identity. If you want to introduce her, you can only say so. The servant came over and asked for instructions: "an Shao, the food is ready." Hang an Zhiwei nodded and looked at Le Xuewei: "come and have something to eat? I think you must be hungry on an empty stomach until now. Eat something first... " "An Shao, since you have brought me in, let me see Han Chengyi. I''m not here for dinner!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and asks. Hang Anzhi didn''t refuse and didn''t promise. He insisted: "eat first, OK?" That tone sounds very soft, but with an unquestionable momentum, Le Xuewei slightly frowned, did not refute, followed the servants to the restaurant for dinner. "An Shao." When she turned over the sofa, hang Wei had no idea what to eat. "Coming?" Hang Anzhi put down the flat in his hand and pointed to a set of servant clothes on the sofa, "go and change this." Le Xuewei picked up the uniform that the maid was wearing and didn''t understand what hang Anzhi meant. Hang Anzhi''s slender fingers brushed his eyebrows. "There''s a dance in the inner courtyard. You put on this I''ll take you in. Don''t you want to see Han Chengyi? As you wish, I hope I didn''t make a mistake and you didn''t make a wrong decision. " Le Xuewei picked up the suit, understood his intention, and nodded to him gratefully: "thank you." Chapter 283 Le Xuewei follows hang an and enters the inner courtyard. In the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, there is a scene of high-class society with flowing light and beautiful clothes. The dance is being held. "Don''t walk around. Although you can''t see it, there are guards everywhere. If you walk around, I can''t guarantee your safety." Hang Anzhi turns around, lowers his head and whispers to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. Hang Anzhi was still worried, adding: "no matter what you see, don''t get excited. Remember that this is the presidential palace, not a place where you can mess around. If you are killed on the spot as a Mafia, you will not only suffer, but I will also be responsible for the investigation. " "OK, I see. When I see Han Chengyi, just ask him a word." Le Xuewei unconsciously pinches her hands tightly. On this occasion, it sounds very nervous. Hang an glanced at Le Xuewei with a smile, "after that, I''ll come back here I''ll let ah Si take you out. That''s the young man who''s with me. Remember "Well, I remember." Le Xuewei nods. Hang Anzhi doesn''t speak much anymore. She turns around and walks to the dancing floor. As soon as Le Xuewei enters the dance floor, she meets Qiao Yuwei, but she doesn''t see Han Chengyi. Qiao Yuwei has a glass of champagne in her hand. She smells of wine. Le Xuewei frowns. It seems that she should have drunk a lot. Le Xuewei takes the dishes on the table and works as a waiter. But before she moved, she was stopped by a sharp female voice: "stop for me!" Qiao Yuwei turns around and drinks Le Xuewei. Her tone is very high and has the posture of the president''s daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei lowers her head. The secret is not good. How can she run into Qiao Yuwei as soon as she comes in? "You?" Qiao Yuwei is surrounded by Le Xuewei. She thinks her figure is very familiar and her tone is very bad. "Lift your head for me!" Le Xuewei''s eyebrows are frowning and restless. What should I do? This has not seen Han Chengyi, is about to make trouble? "Let you look up!" Qiao Yuwei is impatient. The more she looks at Le Xuewei, the more familiar she feels. She comes forward and holds her jaw, forcing her to raise her head. Looking at each other with four eyes, Qiao Yuwei is startled and releases Le Xuewei like an electric shock. "You How did you get in? " No one knows the identity of Le Xuewei better than Qiao Yuwei. She is in the presidential palace now! "Le Xuewei, you are so pervasive. Can you even get in here? But it''s no use. I''ll send someone to drive you out now! " Qiao Yuwei''s face changed greatly. She waved to the two bodyguards not far behind her, "come here!" The bodyguards rushed over and stood with their hands tied: "miss." Qiao Yuwei pointed to le Xuewei, "blow her out for me!" "Yes." Le Xuewei panics. She can''t be kicked out. She will see Han Chengyi anyway tonight! The bodyguard swarmed up, surrounded her and quickly grabbed her arm. Le Xuewei searched in the crowd in a panic, shouting Han Chengyi''s name, "Chengyi, Chengyi! I''m Xiaoxue! Cheng Yi "You Qiao Yuwei''s eyes will stare out as soon as she sees it. She will fight Le Xuewei when she approaches her two steps and raises her hand. Suddenly, the bodyguards fell to the ground one by one, "er..." Qiao Yuwei''s hand is clamped, and people are thrown far away, but le Xuewei is even less responsive, so she is hugged by people. With a familiar smell in her nose, Le Xuewei can''t help but wet her eyes and hug the people in front of her. "Cheng Yi!" Han Chengyi''s heart is beating rapidly. He protects the person in his arms and holds her cheek in his palm. He asks in a soft voice, "do they hurt you?" Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. Wu Qiqi''s pupils are full of fog now, aggrieved but gratified. In fact, it didn''t hurt much, but, I don''t know why, a mouth became, "um, it hurts..." When Han Chengyi listens to it, is that ok? Teeth immediately bite of crunching, "wait, I give you a hundred times a thousand times back!" "No!" Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi in a hurry. This is the presidential palace. She doesn''t want him to make trouble for her. "It doesn''t hurt that much. Don''t mess around!" "Han Chengyi!" Qiao Yuwei can''t watch any more. How dare these two people do this in the presidential palace? "Are you mistaken? Are you trying to make it big? " "Make a big noise? Then I''ll make a big deal out of it! " Han Chengyi gives a cruel smile and holds Le Xuewei firmly in his arms. He slightly raises his chin and looks down at Qiao Yuwei. "Miss hang, you''d better speak louder and let everyone come here! I, Han Chengyi, am not afraid of humiliation or loss of life. You can have a try! " "You..." When Qiao Yuwei heard this, she didn''t dare to speak out any more. However, many people have moved their eyes to this place, and even some people have come here. Looking at her frightened face, Han Chengyi can''t help showing a look of disdain. He looks down at Le Xuewei and asks in a soft voice, "don''t you like it here? We''re going out now! ""Well." Le Xuewei nods and grabs his skirt nervously. On this occasion, he does it for her Le Xuewei is glad to be here! They were just about to leave, but le Xuewei was caught by her high heels and almost fell down. "Be careful! Ah Scared you? " Han Chengyi shook his head in favor of drowning, "can''t you stand steadily? I''ll hold you "No..." Le Xuewei just opened her mouth to explain, but Han Chengyi held her up. She got into his arms and said, "what are you doing? Put me down! I didn''t... " Han Chengyi looked down at her and jokingly said: "you say it again, I kiss you again!" "Well Le Xuewei covers her mouth in a hurry. This person can do anything. Han Chengyi walks out with Le Xuewei in his arms, but he is stopped at the first door. "Stop!" A low female voice came from behind. It was Mrs. Han. Han Chengyi frowned and asked the man in his arms, "I ask you, did you come to me tonight?" Le Xuewei didn''t know why he could still ask such questions at this time, so she had to nod hastily. If it wasn''t for him, would she take such a big risk? Seeing her nodding, Han Chengyi smiles with satisfaction and lowers his head to hold her pink lips. Although it''s only a short time, it''s really sweet! "Well, since you''re here for me, from now on, don''t be afraid or run. No matter what my mother says, just listen to me, eh?" Han Chengyi''s eyes are full of deep love, like two whirlpools that suck Le Xuewei in. Le Xuewei unconsciously clenched her hands in front of him and nodded, "well." "Good boy Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses Le Xuewei on the eyebrows. But this scene was just seen clearly by Mrs. Han and hang Zehao, who were driven here. At that time, Mrs. Han''s face couldn''t hang up. She began to smile at hang Zehao and then yelled at her son: "Chengyi, what are you doing? Where is this place? Is it up to you? " "Put me down..." Le Xuewei''s small voice protested. Han Chengyi doesn''t seem to hear it. He looks at his mother and hang Zehao fearlessly. Since he took charge of the Han family, he has survived more difficult things. Is he going to lose on this issue today? He doesn''t even have the qualification to lose to himself. The only one who can make him lose is Xiaoxue - but now Xiaoxue is in his arms, what else can he be afraid of? "Mr. President, thank you for your hospitality, but I''m sorry I have to leave." Then, without any hesitation, she went out with Le Xuewei in her arms. Le Xuewei started to tremble in his arms, but later, tears came out in a string, and she couldn''t stop. When the guards stopped them, Han Chengyi''s sharp eyes glanced behind him, "Mr. President, is this the way of hospitality in your house? If it''s just me, please, but please don''t scare my wife! " Hang Ze Ho was silent for a long time, then he raised his hand and waved to the guard: "let them go!" The guard has to let go. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei all the way out of the presidential palace. He gets on the car and refuses to put him down. Instead, he hugs her more tightly. "Scared? It''s OK. It''s out. " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand. Her hand is really cold. "Well..." Le Xuewei answered with a choking voice, and then sobbed, "here you are I''m not afraid. " Han Chengyi is stunned. He can''t help picking up the corner of his mouth and rubbing Le Xuewei''s nose, "you little white eyed wolf, have you finally found your conscience? Do you know what to say to me? " "Wuwu..." As soon as she heard him say that, she felt even more sad. She put it on his chest and began to cry. While crying, she said intermittently, "I, I Is it not sensible? It''s all me, it''s all me who made things worse! " Han Chengyi''s shirt was made a mess by her tears and snot. Together with the heart inside, little guy, do you know that you are wrong this time? Bad temper, stupid brain! "Ah Han Chengyi sighed and raised his hand to wipe her tears and nose. "You are not sensible. I don''t blame you. My little snow is too small. I''m older than you. I should let you and protect you. I''m not good. I''m mean... " "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei nodded, not modest at all. After admitting her mistake, she began to complain again, "Why are you hiding from me? I can''t find you anywhere! Do you have any idea? If you have an idea, tell me clearly... " "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacks his mouth, shakes his face down, and raises his hand to hit her, "itchy skin, right? Start talking nonsense again? I don''t know if you will if I have an idea! " Le Xuewei toots her mouth and her big eyes twinkle. She misunderstands him and struggles to run. "Then let me go! If you have an idea, do it well. I won''t stop you... " Before she finished, her hand had been held by Han Chengyi. She suddenly opened her eyes. What''s the temperature in her palm? What touch? "Bang! This is what you said. You won''t stop... "Le Xuewei''s face burned Chapter 284 Han Chengyi couldn''t wait for a moment. He told the driver, "go to Xiangquan lake!" But le Xuewei interrupted him hastily, "no, don''t go to Xiangquan lake, tonight Go to me. I have something important to say to you Han Chengyi is stunned. The expression on her face is not so natural. There she is Don''t you have two more children? is it convenient? Although he was a little uncomfortable, Han Chengyi still told the driver, "listen to the third daughter-in-law." "Yes." The car drives to the downstairs of Le Xuewei''s apartment. After getting off the car, Le Xuewei pulls Han Chengyi to go inside. Han Chengyi is still a bit awkward. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei looked back at him, "why don''t you go?" "No, I Suddenly I want to smoke. " Han Chengyi raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows. He reached into the pocket of his suit and touched it. However, what kind of smoke was there in the pocket? Le Xuewei stares at him. How do you think he has problems? He is so nervous! When did he show that expression? "What''s the matter with you?" When Le Xuewei stamped her foot, Han Chengyi was shocked. "No Go on, go up Han Chengyi shakes his head and tells himself that it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s just two children? No matter who Xiaoxue is with, it''s also Xiaoxue''s, it''s Xiaoxue''s, it''s his. However, this first time he came, he didn''t bring any toys. I don''t know if it''s suitable? Han Chengyi has been quietly led into the apartment by Le Xuewei. There is only a floor lamp burning in the apartment. The nanny takes Dabao and Xiaobao to sleep. "Hee hee, sit down and drink?" Leshiweila and Han Chengyi sit down on the sofa and get up again. At this time, Han Chengyi is thirsty and completely out of state, "Xiaoxue I... " "Well What''s up? You said Le Xuewei didn''t know that Han Chengyi had seen the child at this time. Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, she sat down to listen to him. Han Chengyi instead squatted in front of Le Xuewei and hugged her shoulder, as if with great determination, "Xiaoxue, no matter what, I can accept it, as long as you are willing to be by my side, as long as it''s yours, it''s mine Do you understand what I say? I didn''t answer your phone two days ago. I''m stingy. I''m not right... " "Wait..." Le Xuewei tilts her head and interrupts Han Chengyi. How does she feel that the more she listens, the more confused she is? "What do you mean you can accept everything? What? Mine is yours? Have you learned to play riddles? " "Tut..." Han Chengyi frets his hair and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. But le Xuewei didn''t let him off. "Han Chengyi, please make it clear to me!" As soon as Han Chengyi bites his teeth, he will die! Heart a horizontal, blurted out, eyes is never serious, "your child, is my child No matter what happened to you in the past four years, I only know that we are still in love with each other, and nothing can stop us... " His words are only half said, but le Xuewei has been moved beyond measure. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Han Chengyi continued to chatter. In his life, he probably didn''t talk as much as he did tonight. "There may be a lot of obstacles on my mother''s side, but You have me, don''t you? No matter how she doesn''t like it, I''ll be good to you and the children. The child is still young. It is not difficult to accept a father again. I will try my best to Well... " Han Chengyi didn''t finish his words, but le Xuewei had already encircled his neck and kissed him fiercely. Kiss and scold, "idiot! Stupid... " How can there be such a stupid fool? Does his brain use more in some aspects, so he thinks differently in some things? Han Chengyi does not refuse anyone who comes. Holding Le Xuewei, he is ignited by her sudden enthusiasm. "Xiaoxue..." Even the whisper, also with the hot temperature. Le Xuewei stroked his handsome face as before and said in a low voice, "do you know my child?" "Well..." Han Chengyi nodded hesitantly. "Who do you think I was born with?" Le Xuewei stopped laughing, "because of this, you are hiding from me? I can''t find you anywhere? " Han Chengyi lowered his head, "I''m wrong, I won''t be Forgive me this time... " "Child." Le Xuewei interrupted him with a smile, "children, there are two boys, big name, one is yuan Xilang, the other is yuan Ximing, small name, because they are twins, so they are called Dabao Xiaobao..." ¡°£¿¡± Yuan? Why are the two children surnamed yuan? Isn''t it Liang Siwen''s child? According to Han Chengyi''s understanding of Liang Siwen, if these two children were his, they would never be yuan! The name "Yuan Jingjing" is a fake name. The child''s surname is yuan? Han Chengyi swallows his saliva and has a crazy idea in his mind! Only listen to le Xuewei said, "if later, with my father''s surname, Han Xilang, Han Ximing, is also pretty good, you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was confused, although it was this idea in his mind just now!"Me, mine?" Han Chengyi points to himself uncertainly, but there are clusters of brilliant fireworks coming out of his chest. Have you ever tried such a kind of ecstasy, which is similar to the life of a queen? "Hee hee Le Xuewei held Han Chengyi''s cheek, lowered her head to his forehead and said in a low voice, "I really can''t do anything with you in the future. Every time you just have to be presumptuous, the child will come in Han, you are so awesome! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s body suddenly soared into the air. She cried out in fright. She looked down at the person who caught her off guard and hammered him, "what are you doing?" Han Chengyi was stunned. First he picked up the person, then he threw the person into the sofa, and then he covered up, "mine, mine?" As he is now, he can''t see any uneasiness, but can''t hide his excitement. Le Xuewei thinks of his broken little finger, holds his left hand painfully and kisses it. "Yes, yours, ours." "Then I..." Han Chengyi suddenly became nervous, "what should I do? What should I do? Is the child asleep? " He was so nervous that he was incoherent. Le Xuewei pursed her lips and pointed to the bedroom inside. There was a faint light in the crack of the door. "I''m sleeping. The nanny is sleeping with me. It''s not convenient today. You can come to see them during the day, son I''ve been clamoring for Dad. " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded and shook his head, "can''t I have a look now? Last time I was far away, I only had a cursory look. I really didn''t see clearly. " Then he stood up and went to the inner bedroom. Le Xuewei was running after him. Han Chengyi was walking fast, and his hand had already fallen on the doorknob. The impatient Le Xuewei shook her head, "can''t open the door, the nanny is a female teacher! This summer What are you doing? " "Oh Han Chengyi suddenly realized and quickly took back his hand, "I didn''t think of this, that..." He still does not give up, who can understand, the child is three years old, this is his new father''s mood? "Well Can you take Xiaoxue out and let me have a look? " "No way!" Le Xuewei pretended to be unhappy with her face and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry? If you wake up the child, you will cry for a long time Not today. " Han Chengyi stroked his eyebrows, but he was still unwilling. Le Xue Wei pulls her to her bedroom, "well, wait a minute. What''s the matter? Come in and show you the pictures Hurry up "Good!" Le Xuewei pulls Han Chengyi into the bedroom, goes to the cabinet, turns out the photo album and shows it to him page by page. "NAH This is when two little things were born. I don''t have a big stomach. I can''t see it until I''m about to give birth. So they were very small when they were born. " Then he took Han Chengyi''s hand, made a gesture, squinted and laughed: "maybe I can sleep in the palm of your hand, ha ha It''s too small. " "And this one, it''s their 100th day Their hair is very little, I have been very distressed, but the old people say that children with little hair are smart I don''t know if it''s true? " "NAH This one is one year old. It looks like me now. However, the old people say that children''s appearance is not good. They may look like their mother when they are young and like their father when they grow up. I secretly thought, since it''s a boy, it''s better to be like you. How handsome you are Is that right? " Han Chengyi looks at the photo and listens to le Xuewei talking. His eyes are sore. Finally, he can''t hold it back. He hugs Le Xuewei and buries his cheek deep into her neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. She felt the warmth and humidity in her neck. She didn''t dare to move. Her lover - guilty. "It''s OK. I''m fine. Thanks to Dandan, she and her parents take good care of me." Le Xuewei patted Han Chengyi on the shoulder, just like coaxing Dabao Xiaobao. "In fact, your mother is right. I''m not good enough for you I shouldn''t have run at that time. I''m too ignorant. I don''t know. You''ve done so much for me! " Le Xuewei burst into tears. She hugged Han Chengyi and cried. Her right hand held up his left hand and stroked his little finger. "Here, will it hurt?" Han Chengyi was stunned. How did she know? Le Xuewei silently untied his shirt sleeve, revealing the scar, and put it on her lips to kiss, "and here, was it put on my mouth like this?" Han Chengyi wet his eyes and did not speak. "Fool, why don''t you say it?" Le Xuewei bit her lower lip, otherwise she must cry loudly, "you said, I''m not sensible, you don''t say, I''m not sensible." "No Han Chengyi raised his hand to touch Le Xuewei''s hair temples, shook his head and chuckled, "Xiaoxue has grown up, not a child, you see, this time, you chased me back, this time, I''m stingy I''m sorry, not in the future! " "Well!" Yue Xuewei agrees and pours into Han Chengyi''s arms. It was the child that gave her the courage to pursue him, while her lover was still there and never left."That..." Han Chengyi suddenly thought of a question, "Xiaoxue, let me ask, who told you this?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised. No! Sold Ni Jun "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed!" Chapter 285 The next morning, Han Chengyi left early. When he left, the child was still awake. "Stay at home. I''ll be back when I''m done." Han Chengyi kisses his wife when he leaves. His wife and children are his home. Le Xuewei concentrates on taking care of her children at home. In the evening, Han Chengyi calls. "What are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything, just accompany the children..." Le Xuewei is smiling on her lips, and her two sons are making fun of each other. Han Chengyi chuckles, "at home? Is it with children? " He could hear the children. "Well..." When Le Xuewei looks at the children, she is a little nervous. Will the children like Han Chengyi? "Snow." Han Chengyi''s voice is very calm, with a kind of strength, "I''m over now? It''s about half an hour away. " Le Xuewei was flustered, "so fast? It''s still early? It''s less than five Did you skip work? Can the president take the lead in absenteeism? " Han Chengyi just laughed over there: "ha ha Then you punish me, what? Deduction? I''ll give you my wallet when I get back, OK Le Xuewei''s face is hot when she is told by him. This person can''t say three or two words. She''s about to start teasing her. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something else to do. Come back if you want to!" "What''s that tone?" Han Chengyi chuckles, "was the service not good enough last night? Listen, I''m not satisfied with it? " "Han Chengyi!" Le Xuewei growled and warned him in a low voice, "you should pay attention to what you say. Don''t talk nonsense in front of the children for a while! Do you know? " Han Chengyi nodded and agreed: "OK, I know, mom." This mother, learning the intonation of Dabao and Xiaobao, made Le Xuewei laugh. The older she is, the more lovely she is. Standing in front of the door, Han Chengyi took a few deep breaths and rang the doorbell as if he had plucked up his courage. When he first met his two sons, he was really nervous. He just realized the feeling of being a father. At this time, Le Xuewei is bathing Dabao in the bathroom. Xiaobao has already washed it first. Listen to my mother and play alone in the living room. Hearing someone ring the doorbell outside, Xiaobao called slowly: "Mom..." The sound is not loud enough, and the sound of water in the bathroom is very loud, but le Xuewei doesn''t hear it. What should we do? Xiao Bao is very upset. The doorbell rang twice again. Xiaobao was worried. He stood up and ran to the entrance. He tried to stand on tiptoe to turn the handle and push the door open. But he didn''t let go. He didn''t know whether the people outside were good or bad, so he couldn''t let him in easily. Xiaobao first saw a pair of shiny shoes, straight trousers up, up Wow, what a handsome uncle! "Well Well... " Xiaobao tried to speak, but in a hurry, he couldn''t say anything. His face turned red and he raised his head with difficulty. He looked at Han Chengyi eagerly and didn''t let him in. Han Chengyi face a stiff, how is the son to open the door for him? This Is it big or small? "Cough." Han Chengyi coughs twice and decides to put himself in the right place. He is the father of the child! "That Hello Han Chengyi bends down and reaches out to Xiaobao yuan Ximing. He looks at the height, which is still high for the little guy, so he squats down. "Well?" Yuan Ximing blinked his tan pupil like Han Chengyi, wondering what the handsome uncle meant. Han Chengyi thinks that he is so cute that he can''t help but want to be close. So he took Xiaobao''s hand and held it with the hand he had just stretched out. He gave it a serious shake and said, "like this, do you know? It''s like this when men meet. You''re a man, aren''t you? " Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he thought that this uncle was incredible! When everyone saw brother Dabao and his first face, they would say, "what a beautiful doll! Is it a girl? " Then they will pinch their faces, it''s really annoying! However, this uncle actually shook hands with him, and did not regard him as a girl, and said he was a man! Well Xiaobao squinted and thought that the uncle was good. He liked it very much. "Uncle, Uncle..." Pink doodle''s little mouth opened slightly, trying to express his friendship. Han Chengyi frowned and was slightly surprised. The child looked very smart, but how could he say something wrong? Although he has not raised a child, but, like such a big child, should be able to speak neatly? Xiao Bao can''t say more, so he clenches Han Chengyi and goes to the living room. In the bathroom, the water was still ringing. From time to time, Dabao laughs, while Le Xuewei coaxes and persuades her, both hard and soft. Compared with Xiaobao, Dabao yuan Xilang is much more lively and has no Xiaobao since childhood. Han Chengyi heard that. Standing there was a bit of a dilemma.A soft hand, looked down, Xiaobao is dragging him to sit on the sofa, Han Chengyi hook lip smile, "OK, thank you." as like as two peas and two pairs of eyes, they are very similar to each other. For the first time, Han Chengyi felt at a loss. Although he knew it was his own flesh and blood, he really didn''t know what to do. It''s a mistake, because I''m in a hurry. I came here empty handed I don''t know if it''s time for Ni Jun to pack two toys? Xiaobao suddenly jumped off the sofa, startled Han Chengyi, and quickly held the little guy, "what do you want to do?" "Mm-hmm..." Xiao Bao shakes his head, pulls Han Chengyi to the kitchen and stops in front of the refrigerator. Xiaobao points to the refrigerator and looks up at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi said to Xiaobao, "this is Would you like to buy me a drink? " Xiaobao didn''t nod or shake his head. He just made a "sliding door" gesture towards Han Chengyi. As soon as Han Chengyi hooks his lips, he seems to have guessed right. Children are so polite when they are so young. They also invite adults to sit down and drink. It shows the importance of mother to children. Xiaoxue raises children very well. Han Chengyi opened the refrigerator door and took out a can of water. However, the little guy beside him shook his arm violently. Han Chengyi looks down. Xiaobao not only shakes his arm, but also shakes his head like a rattle. "Why, no?" Xiao Bao stands on tiptoe and looks into the refrigerator, pointing. Han Chengyi followed his line of sight and said, "this? This one? Neither Is that this one? " His hand stopped on the ice cream, and little Bao stopped, nodding instead of shaking his head, and his mouth grinned. Han Chengyi was embarrassed and hesitated to say, "that Baby, ice cream is something you like, but I''m an adult. This is not suitable for me. You''d better keep it for yourself? Thank you "Oh..." Xiao Bao stamped his feet in a hurry. Why is this uncle so stupid? No, just ice cream! "Oh, you can''t do that. Don''t worry about it?" Han Chengyi was afraid. He raised his hand to surrender, put it in the water and took out the ice cream. Xiao Bao clapped his hands and giggled. Han Chengyi is a black line, determined to his 34 year old age really want to eat this thing? Xiaobao pulls Han Chengyi back to the sofa, pointing to the ice cream and his mouth. That means, "uncle, what are you doing? Feed me quickly While gesturing to Han Chengyi, he carefully looked at the direction of the bathroom, which means, "don''t hurry up! After a while, my mother should come out after taking a bath for brother Dabao. When my mother sees it, it''s gone! " Han Chengyi was stunned for a long time before he realized that the little guy didn''t want to invite him to eat, but wanted him to feed him! This time, the black line is even worse - how amorous is he? "Hoo OK, uncle. Hello Han Chengyi takes Xiaobao to his thigh with a long sigh of relief. He takes apart the spoon and puts a spoonful of ice cream into Xiaobao''s mouth. Where did he feed his children like this in his life? Of course, the technique is raw. Xiao Bao''s face is covered with it. Xiaobao looks at Han Chengyi in disgust. This uncle is pretty, but he is clumsy. However, there is no way, and now there are no other people who can be called. Let''s get together and use it! "Ah..." The mouth is wide open, and it needs to be opened. Han Chengyi is patient and addicted to feeding. He looks satisfied with the little thing. He looks like a miniature version of Xiaoxue Once the idea entered his mind, he felt comfortable. Little guy looks like Xiaoxue. He likes to watch it. He just stares at the child, his eyes are full of doting, but Xiaobao has been wriggling in his arms for a long time. "Well Xiaobao covers his stomach and his face is wrinkled into a bun. Han Chengyi came back and hugged the little guy, "what''s the matter? How did you wriggle about? What are you doing with your stomach? Do you feel sick? " "Well Uncle, Uncle Uncle Xiao Bao''s voice became loud when he was worried. But why didn''t the uncle take him to the toilet? He''s going to pee! No sooner, he will pee on his pants. His mother said that peeing on his pants is a three-year-old child''s job. He has passed his third birthday and can''t pee on his pants any more. Where did Han Chengyi know the children''s signals? He pinched Xiaobao from top to bottom and muttered: "no fever! What''s the problem? " Oops! Xiao Bao can''t be impatient. This uncle is just beautiful Not only is it clumsy to feed ice cream, but it''s also not considerate at all, even people don''t know if they want to pee. Xiaobao pouts and continues to give hints. "Shh, Shh Shh, Shh... " It''s all men. It''s so clear. Should we understand? Xiao Bao''s eyes are red. If he doesn''t pee, he will be a three-year-old! Chapter 286 Sure enough, the original language still works. Han Chengyi is stunned for a moment, and understands. Does little guy have to pee? Han Chengyi immediately picked up the little guy and was ready to go to the bathroom, but it was too late. Han Chengyi hugs Xiaobao, his eyes stare, his face changes greatly, and his whole body becomes rigid. He feels a pool of heat flowing down his belly. It''s really warm and warm! For Han Chengyi, this experience is the first of its kind! When I met my son for the first time, I was pissed on by my son! What''s fatal is that Han Chengyi is in a hurry and his scalp begins to feel numb! What should we do now? Do you want to throw this little thing out? Although it''s a boy''s urine, it''s also urine! Han Chengyi is like a rusty robot. His hands and feet don''t listen to him. He''s so slow that he doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Bao lay on him, but quit! First of all, he stares at the beautiful peach blossom eyes like Han Chengyi, bites his little mouth, and refuses to admit that he pissed his pants again. After that, he finally couldn''t hold on, and his mouth shriveled and he began to cry: "wow Wow... " It''s this uncle who''s not good. What a shame! He peed on himself again. After a while, it was time for his mother to say that he was a three-year-old I don''t like it very much! When Xiaobao cried, Han Chengyi was even more in a hurry. He held Xiaobao''s buttocks and didn''t dare to move. His hands were immediately wet and his facial features became stiff: "Hey, little thing, do you still cry? Which of us is more aggrieved? " Xiaobao, this uncle even scolded him? So: "wow..." Crying louder. Han Chengyi''s eyes glared and nearly fainted. He threatened: "don''t cry. What''s wrong with you? Are you still howling at me As a new father, Han Chengyi has little experience. He is blaming each other, and the sound of water in the bathroom finally stops. With a crash, the door opened, and Dabao yuan Xilang came out with a dry towel on his head in his little SpongeBob underpants. Le Xuewei followed him and yelled: "Yuan Xilang, stop! The hair hasn''t been dried yet. Let mom dry it! " "Mom, you come after Dabao! Ha ha... " Yuan Xilang''s mischievous running is not willing to honestly stop. The mother and son collided with the father and son outside. Yuan Xilang staggered under his feet and subconsciously held Han Chengyi''s leg, "ah What is this Then, he looked up and saw a handsome uncle standing with Xiaobao in his arms. Why did Xiaobao''s younger brother cry? "Xiaobao, Xiaobao Why are you crying? " Yuan Xilang put on the posture of big brother, crossed his waist, looked up and glared at Han Chengyi, and said angrily, "who are you? Why did Xiao Bao cry? You''re a bad guy, aren''t you? Did you bully my brother Xiaobao? " "Let go of Xiaobao!" Yuan Xilang raised his small fist and punched Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi stood still, looking at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei quickly pulls yuan Xilang over, "Dabao, don''t be so impolite..." Then he took Xiaobao over again. Xiaobao was wrongly lying on his mother''s shoulder, weeping and burping, "er Sobbing Er... " Holding Xiaobao''s wet buttocks and looking at the wet beach in front of Han Chengyi''s belly, Le Xuewei smiles and rubs her little son''s head: "don''t cry, how about bathing and changing clothes with her mother again?" "Well..." Xiaobao wronged Du mouth nodded, turned his head indignantly glared at Han Chengyi, want to let his mother know, is not Xiaobao useless, is the uncle is useless. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi raised his hand as if afraid that Le Xuewei would forget him Le Xuewei glanced at him and said with a smile, "you wait for a while." "Oh..." Since Le Xuewei said so, Han Chengyi can only wait with a wet body, and only Dabao yuan Xilang and Han Chengyi are left in the living room. Yuan Xilang holds his arm, shakes his leg, looks up and squints at Han Chengyi: "uncle, please sit down." ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was as like as two peas. This little thing was exactly the same thing as the little thing in it, but it seemed to be extroverted, and obviously, the child was all right, unlike the one who had not spoken. Big and small, sitting face to face on the sofa. Yuan Xilang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Han Chengyi was a little nervous and concluded to himself that this is the eldest son. The one who didn''t speak much just now is the youngest son. All of a sudden, Yuan Xilang bent down, took out the paper and pen from the belly of the coffee table, and lay down on the coffee table to write and draw. Han Chengyi see the corner of the mouth up, small things serious look how so lovely? "Well, uncle, here you are!" Yuan Xilang raised his head and handed the paper to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looked down, 1111 = 05555 = 02222 = 08193 = 37662 = 28096 = 59313 = 14398 = 30000 = 49475 = 16666 = 49038 = 42172 = 03148 = 22889 =?This is Han Chengyi''s mouth is smoking. Is this an exam? However, this kind of pediatric problem, how can it be difficult to live him? Han Chengyi holds a pen, writes down the number 5 on the paper, and then gives the paper back to Yuan Xilang. "Well..." Yuan Xilang is very proud to take over, but when he sees the answer, he is discouraged. How can he get it right? At that time, he did this problem with Xiaobao''s younger brother, but he didn''t do it right! Moreover, later asked Uncle Liang, uncle Liang did not do it. But this uncle will! This uncle is very smart. He is as smart as Xiaobao''s younger brother. "Hum..." Yuan Xilang snorted. He had a little affection for the uncle, but he didn''t forgive him completely. Who let him make Xiaobao cry just now? Father and son are sitting opposite each other. Le Xuewei comes out with Xiao Bao who has taken a bath again. Father and son stand up at the same time. "Mom..." Yuan Xilang went over and hugged Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei put Xiaobao down. "Dabao, there''s something wrong with mom. You play with Xiaobao''s younger brother. Be obedient and don''t make noise. Do you know?" Then he took a look at Han Chengyi. As like as two peas, the three people looked at the same thing. "Oh, good, little Bora, play with my brother." Yuan Xilang obediently took his brother''s hand to the carpet to play with toys. Le Xuewei glances at Han Chengyi, smiles, shakes her head and sighs: "come in with me." Han Chengyi took a breath and finally it was his turn. Pushing open the door, Le Xuewei opens the cupboard, rummages and hands a shawl to Han Chengyi. "I know you are particular about it, but I don''t have any clothes you can wear here. This one has just been bought, washed and ironed, but it hasn''t been worn yet. Take off your shirt, and I''ll wash and dry it for you for a while." Han Chengyi takes over the clothes and suddenly grabs Le Xuewei. "Xiaoxue, I..." Seeing his nervous appearance, Le Xuewei finds it strange that she has known him for so long, but it''s the first time she''s seen him like this. He went over, raised his hand and fell on his neck, and began to unbutton him. Han Chengyi took her hand and was staring at her: "don''t move!" Han Chengyi had to put down his hand and watch her unbutton his shirt one by one. Honey skin gradually exposed, Le Xuewei Shuer smile: "how does it taste?" "What?" Han Chengyi doesn''t know why. He''s being agitated by Xiaoxue and his brain can''t keep up. Le Xuewei pursed her mouth and raised her head: "I ask you, how does your son''s baby urine taste?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s brain crashed for two seconds, reflecting on what Le Xuewei said just now. "Your son''s baby pees"! There are fireworks in his eyes in an instant in full bloom - unparalleled joy like the rapid growth of the tide, he was annihilated in an instant! Unable to speak, Han Chengyi only holds Le Xuewei''s hand tightly - the four members of the family are finally reunited today. It seems that God has his own will. At the beginning, he swore that he would not have children, but God treated him kindly again and again Only two times, he was rude and direct, forgot to pity her, and got pregnant? This is not Providence. What is providence? "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi raised his hand to his lips and said, "this smell is my son ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei laughs, this person, even this also can relate with him? Le Xuewei took a deep breath and said: "the children are outside. You should be prepared. They are all naughty. I don''t know who they are like. Dabao is outgoing and noisy. Xiaobao doesn''t speak, but he is boring. They are all children with ideas. You should pay attention to them..." Before he finished speaking, he pressed a palm on his head. Le Xuewei raised her head, Han Chengyi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I know, mom, is it that people who become mothers are so nagging?" Le Xuewei stares at him and shrivels: "OK, I won''t nag any more. I''ll see how you can handle it." Even so, Han Chengyi is very nervous. As a husband and father, he didn''t wait for them to come out at the first time outside the delivery room, but after so many years he had to declare his "sovereignty" to his children. Han sanshao realized that he was nervous, as never before. Han Chengyi reaches for Le Xuewei, holds her waist and sticks it to his belly. The familiar temperature passes on to her. Unlike in the past, he doesn''t have strong desire. Instead, he gently irons her. His taste is just like in the past. The fresh "Bergamot" flavor is mixed with his strong masculine flavor. Han Chengyi slowly lowers his head, gently pinches her jaw with his slender fingers, raises her beautiful face, rolls her Adam''s apple, closes his eyes, kisses his nostalgic lips, and gently fits, as if for fear of hurting her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s breath speeds up and stares at him. "Thank you, Xiaoxue, thank you." Han Chengyi suddenly leans on Le Xuewei''s shoulder and buries her cheek deep into her neck. Le Xuewei raises her hand and caresses his back. She feels the skin on her neck is cold and wet Le Xuewei was shocked all over. He cried again? There are too many sad and helpless, two hearts, because of children and closer. Chapter 287 Le Xuewei criticizes Han Chengyi''s shawl and looks at Han Chengyi with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Dabao and Xiaobao are still outside. I''m not at ease for such a long time. Let''s go out and have a look? " Le Xuewei released Han Chengyi, picked up his face, saw his moist Tan pupils, and laughed, "let me tell you something, my eyes are black like mine, Dabao, and your light color is Xiaobao." two children are as like as two peas. Only the color of the pupil is the only difference. Han Chengyi turned his mouth and hummed: "none of these two little things looks like me!" "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei pulled his ear and said, "isn''t it good to look like me? Am I ugly? " "Ouch Snow, it hurts In fact, it doesn''t hurt so much, but Han Chengyi is in a surprisingly good mood at the moment. Fortunately, he amuses Xuewei. Because of the child, he and Xiaoxue really become a family, blood and bone into blood and bone - they will always cut continuously in their life, as long as the child is there, he will consume her in his life! Xiaoxue even gave birth to his children, so he can''t transfer halfway! "Let''s go and see the children..." "Snow." Han Chengyi suddenly grabs Le Xuewei as if he is facing a big enemy In the living room, two little guys, first of all, obediently listen to their mother''s words, are playing with toys. However, soon the two little heads come together. "Xiao Bao, do you like that uncle just now?" Yuan Xilang lowered his voice and made a mysterious appearance. His mother and uncle were whispering in it. He also wanted to make a small voice so that his mother and uncle would not hear him. Xiaobao blinked his eyes and said that it was OK. Even if he was clumsy, he was not very understanding. Yuan Xilang understood his younger brother''s meaning and nodded: "Xiaobao, this uncle is quite clever, smarter than uncle Liang Look at him, it seems that he wants to be a father for us too! Ah... " The little thing said and sighed, looking very distressed. "I was worried that I didn''t have a father. All of a sudden, everyone wanted to be our father. It was very worrying, wasn''t it? I don''t know how mom would choose? " Yuan Xilang held his cheek and worried for his mother. He muttered: "Xiaobao, do you think this is good? Who will buy us the remote control racing car first, we will treat the uncle better and give him more opportunities, OK Xiaobao didn''t blink this time, but looked straight behind his brother. "Xiaobao, do you agree? Xiaobao Yuan Xilang tilted his head and wondered why Xiaobao ignored him? "Cough!" Le Xuewei coughed twice and sank her face. Yuan Xilang muttered, "no!" Then I hide behind Xiaobao. What should I do? Did his mother hear what he said just now? Mom will be angry! "Yuan Xilang! Come here Le Xuewei''s tone is very serious. Although she loves her children, she doesn''t spoil them. When it''s time to reason, she still has to reason with them. "Don''t hide behind your brother. If you are a brother, you should look like a brother!" Yuan Xilang shriveled his mouth, drooped his head and moved to le Xuewei. "You know what''s wrong?" Le Xuewei is serious and teaches her children. "Well." Yuan Xilang grabbed his waist, pulled down his underpants, turned around to show his round, curly little buttocks, and reluctantly said with a cry, "Mom, you hit me gently Dabao has to coax Xiaobao to sleep at night! " Le Xuewei grins. Such a big fart kid really never forgets that she is a brother. She should take good care of her brother. She raised her hand, ready to two meaning, did not expect the hand did not fall, was blocked by Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue Even today! " Han Chengyi looks like a protective child and stops him. Le Xuewei stares at him, "what''s the matter? If a child does something wrong, he should fight. " "Ah..." Han Chengyi shook his head. "Forget it, forget it today The first day I met my child today Besides, I don''t think what''s wrong? " In a twinkling of an eye, Dabao and Xiaobao ran to the back of Han Chengyi, as if they had found a backing, "Mom, don''t fight, don''t fight!" Han Chengyi looked at Le Xuewei and begged for mercy, "forget it, forget it today, isn''t it a racing car? I''ll buy it tomorrow! " "You..." When Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, she feels headache. This is Is it for the baby''s father? How could it be like finding another son? Say that in front of children! "Don''t talk nonsense! Children can''t buy whatever they want. " Han Chengyi didn''t know what was wrong. He asked, "why? It''s not too much? This Isn''t that doting? " "Hoo Le Xuewei sighs and helps her forehead. Look at this problem. It''s quite serious! What''s wrong with dads? Shaking his head, waving his hand, "forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll talk to you about this problem alone in the future. If you don''t have correct views, you should educate yourself well!" "Ah?" Han Chengyi''s neck is cold. What did he do wrong?Le Xuewei turns to look at her two sons. She hasn''t forgotten today''s play. She squatted down, hugged her two sons, looked at Han Chengyi and said, "Dabao Xiaobao, don''t you always want your father? Come on, come on, this It''s your dad. " Dad? Yuan Xilang pulls his younger brother and looks at his mother. "Mom..." When Le Xuewei''s eyes were wet, her tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She quickly reached out to wipe them and nodded hastily: "yes, it''s Dabao''s and Xiaobao''s father. Call him Dad!" Dabao and Xiaobao look at each other, so there''s a father? Frightened, the two little guys suddenly lost their excitement just now. They didn''t dare to believe this fact. "Dabao, Xiaobao?" Han Chengyi is nervous and thirsty. As a new father, how many of them are like him now? He has been absent from the children''s world for many years, and this way of meeting is too abrupt, both for the children and for him. "Mom?" Dabao and Xiaobao still dare not call dad. Although Dabao still clamored for dad before he came to the imperial capital, but Dad was really in front of them, and they hesitated again. Le Xuewei squatted down and coaxed her two sons: "Dabao, Xiaobao, this is Dad Didn''t mom say that? Dad is very busy in the imperial palace. He has no time to see you, but Dad loves you very much. Mom has brought you to see Dad. Why don''t you call him dad? " Dabao Xiaobao''s face is muddled. The twins are psychologically sensitive. The two children are thinking the same now - although he is in urgent need of his father, but before he came, aunt Dandan told them to test his father well and not let his mother be wronged. "Xiaobao..." Big treasure inquired of shout voice younger brother, small treasure solemn nod. Dabao understood Xiaobao''s meaning, took Xiaobao''s hand decisively, took a big step back, left Han Chengyi''s arms, pursed his lips and said seriously: "we can''t call your father now, other people''s parents are all together, but Dad wasn''t with mom. You haven''t come to see us. Who knows if you are good to mom? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was stunned, but he was speechless because of his son''s serious appearance. Le Xuewei wants to help persuade, "Dabao, Xiaobao, listen to mom, dad didn''t mean to, dad is really busy, Dad loves you very much..." "Mom!" Dabao interrupted his mother in a loud voice and said anxiously with wrinkled facial features, "Mom, don''t speak for him. It''s him who made me scolded by the children for being a wild child without a father!" Xiaobao quickly nodded aside, speechless, can not help his brother, really anxious. "Dabao..." Le Xuewei didn''t expect that the child''s reaction would be so fierce. She thought that as long as Han Chengyi was willing to admit it, she would have no problem. How could she expect such a result? "Mom! Don''t trust him easily Dabao pulls Xiaobao and sternly stops his mother. Huffing, he stares at Han Chengyi, "today you made Xiaobao''s younger brother cry We don''t like you. Don''t call you dad! " "If you want to call dad, you can tell Dabao first, what are you busy with in the imperial capital?" Dabao is looking at Han Chengyi with his cheeks bulging. He is clearly eager. However, the little guy also knows that he is wronged. Dad is so bad! "Why do you let mom work so hard? Why never come to see us? " "Dabao!" Le Xuewei explains to her child in a hurry that it''s her fault. She has been deliberately concealing this for so many years that the child''s concept of father has only recently come into being. "Don''t talk to dad like this. Dad is very kind to mom. Dad saw you when you were very young, but you were too young to remember. How can you blame dad? Is that right? " Dabao was said by his mother that he was not confident enough. He turned his head and looked at Xiaobao and blinked, which means - right? Is mom right? Xiaobao blinked, too. Is that right? Le Xuewei held her two children, pushed them to Han Chengyi and encouraged her: "Dabao is my brother. You should take the lead and call Dad first." Dabao''s mouth is shriveled and his mouth is small. The sound of "Dad" just can''t come out. Xiaobao just looks at Han Chengyi and stares at him. Suddenly, a dad comes out, and children are not easy to coax. Han Chengyi can''t bear to see the two little guys so wronged. It''s all his blood! So he touched the heads of the two little guys and shook his head at Le Xuewei: "forget it, don''t force the kids Dabao and Xiaobao don''t cry. They don''t call dad. Dad is also your dad. Dad will prove to you that he loves you. " "Xiaobao, go!" Dabao tilts his head and still can''t accept the fact that his father suddenly falls from the sky. He pulls Xiaobao to run upstairs, leaving a stunned face of Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi. "Tut!" Han Chengyi twists his eyebrows, grabs his hair disorderly and looks at Le Xuewei helplessly. Le Xuewei shook her head with a helpless smile: "I didn''t know it would be like this Two days ago, Dabao was still fighting to find his father. Xiaobao listened to his brother for everything, which was more effective than what I said. Or, let''s start today! You go back first, and I''ll talk to them. " "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I owe the children." Han Chengyi nodded helplessly, and a look of guilt lingered between his eyebrows Chapter 288 Late at night, long summer study. Because hang Zehao refused to issue the presidential decree, and Han Chengyi refused to compromise. So this time, Han Chengyi is very busy. So late, Han Chengyi and Ni Jun are still busy, as well as his two cronies. Information is all over the table, coffee table, sofa, and even on the ground. "How''s it going?" Busy these days, Han Chengyi has a clear idea of the bottom of his heart, but I still want to ask your confidants. People moved their eyes from the documents or computer screen, looked at Han Chengyi, and nodded: "San Shao, don''t worry. Although the project is huge, there won''t be any problems. It''s just that you have to work hard to contact these old guys one by one." "Hum!" Han Chengyi a hook lips, lips a smile, slightly tired, but hale and hearty, "as long as can let hang Zehao helpless, what are these?" "Ni Jun, let the kitchen send something to eat. Everyone worked hard..." "Yes." "Thank you very much. I should." "Xie sanshao..." ¡­¡­ It''s two o''clock in the morning. "Three less, found some doubts." When only Han Chengyi and Ni Jun were left in the study, Ni Jun put forward the problems he had just found. Without waiting for Ni Jun to speak, Han Chengyi himself has already guessed almost. Frowning and nodding, "well, we think the same. It seems that 14 years ago, the enemies of the Han family were on this list of rich businessmen. " Han Chengyi said as he pointed out the information on the table, squinting and humming: "these people, usually don''t know how to look. At the funeral of my father and elder brother, they cry like their relatives are gone! Hum, they say that I am Han Chengyi! Which of these people is not cruel? " Ni Jun nodded and agreed: "three little I''m afraid that the authorities still collude with each other, otherwise the Han family would not have been so miserable in those years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was silent. He also thought that the authorities at that time should have been hang Zehao''s father. Did the people who hurt the Han family include the hang family? "It''s getting late. Check it first. I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''m not in a hurry." "Yes, I understand." Han Chengyi lights a cigarette and stands at the window, holding his mobile phone in his hand. All he thinks about is Le Xuewei. I''ve been busy all day, and I don''t have time to contact her. Now she has a rest, but at this time, she should have gone to sleep, right? I''m afraid to disturb her, but I miss her very much. After half a cigarette and half a glass of red wine, I finally couldn''t hold back and sent her a text message. Did you sleep well? My babies. I thought there must be no response. However, a moment later, the phone rang. Le Xuewei came back to him. Well, I dreamt you texted me. "Ha ha." Han Chengyi laughs, his eyebrows and eyes fully open in the moonlight. Few people have seen him relax. Fortunately, after dialing the number, Le Xuewei quickly answered, "why haven''t you slept yet? It''s so late. " "I just got up to pee for Xiaobao, and I heard my cell phone ring." Han Chengyi chuckled, "it seems that my son and I have a heart to heart. Knowing that my father is missing his mother, he is going to pee!" "Bang!" Le Xuewei disdains to laugh and scold Cheeky. " "I''ve ordered the remote control racing car, and it will arrive in these two days. If I can''t get by, I remember to tell the child that it''s my father who bought it." Han Chengyi''s forefinger and middle finger were smoking, and the spark flickered in the dim light. Le Xuewei smiles and answers: "well, I know." Two people actually have no specific words to say, across the phone there is a kind of silent than sound feeling. "Go to sleep! It''s so late... " Han Chengyi said so, but he was reluctant to hang up. Le Xuewei lies down with her mobile phone and teases him deliberately: "wake up in the middle of the night, you can''t sleep for a while. In this way, will you sing to me?" "Sing what? Lullaby The smile on Han Chengyi''s lips expands infinitely. Le Xuewei nodded with a smile: "well. What''s up? No way? I''ve sung to my son so many times. Why don''t you sing to me? " "Well Good Han Chengyi hesitated for a moment and agreed. After clearing my throat, I really sang. His voice was low, deep and slightly hoarse, but when he sang, it was different from when he spoke. It was clear and soft, like a different person. Le Xuewei was surprised to hear him humming: "little baby, sleep fast, I will accompany you in the dream, laugh with you, tired with you, I will lean together, little baby, sleep fast, you will dream of me several times, I am the most beautiful in the dream..." The corners of his mouth can''t help grinning. He is so warm, and he really looks like a father. "Baby, sleep!" After singing a lullaby to his little wife, Han Chengyi reluctantly hangs up the phone and looks up at the bright moon hanging in the sky. He only feels that the moonlight has been shining into his heart. But a moment later, the phone rang again. Click to see, it''s a video and a voice from Le Xuewei.The video is my son''s, two little guys, crowded in a bathtub to take a bath, full of bubbles, get everywhere is water, Dabao is always so noisy, Xiaobao is always obedient. Looking at this video, Han Chengyi feels that the tiredness of the day has dissipated. Then click on the voice, which was just recorded by Le Xuewei. "Big baby, you can sleep too! Don''t work too hard, my little babies and I will love you. Good night, Muma Han Chengyi was stunned at first, and then slowly bent up the corner of his mouth. Yue Xuewei''s last breath, Muma, seemed to bump into his chest, and his whole heart sank With the days of Han Chengyi, it''s quiet. On this day, Le Xuewei received a strange call. Generally speaking, Le Xuewei doesn''t answer strange calls. There are too many advertisements and fraudulent calls in these years. However, this call is not the number of the city. After a long and persistent call, Le Xuewei finally answered with doubts. There came a voice of hesitation, but it made Le Xuewei familiar with the extreme. "Hello, you Excuse me, is this yuan Jingjing''s mobile phone? " When Le Xuewei heard the sound, her brain exploded with a roar - how could she not hear it? Even if across the machine, even if not heard for many years, it is enough to make her tears in the first time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei immediately wet eye socket, can''t believe of cover lip petal, tremble Wei of low voice murmur, "Dad, Dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That end also suddenly silent for a long time, vaguely, Le Xuewei heard the father''s suppressed breathing and choking voice. "Dad Le Xuewei finally couldn''t help crying, "Dad, I''m Xuewei Dad, is that you? Dad "Ah..." At that end, Qiao Wandong''s trembling response finally came, "Xue, Xuewei, is it really Xuewei? Ah? Dad''s baby daughter... " Qiao Dong choked on the phone again. With tears in her eyes, Le Xuewei falls to her knees subconsciously, holding her mobile phone and apologizing to her father: "sorry, Dad, Xuewei is unfilial..." "Xuewei, how are you these years? Dad saw the magazine of D.S group in the magazine, which published the related introduction of designer yuan Jingjing. The photo was only half an inch in size, but When dad saw it, wasn''t it dad''s daughter? And, coincidentally, she studied design just like Xuewei. Dad asked around It''s so easy for Dad to ask for this number. Unexpectedly, it''s dad''s baby... " Qiao Wandong was filled with emotion, and his words were all about missing and cherishing his daughter. Le Xuewei covers her lips and tears surge. "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s Xuewei who''s not good I haven''t contacted you for so many years. Dad, Xuewei worries you! " At that time, she was afraid that Han Chengyi would find her father''s home, so she did not dare to contact her. "Ha ha..." Qiao Wandong sniffed and laughed, "Xuewei doesn''t cry. When you grow up, don''t cry as easily as when you were a child! Dad is very happy now. Knowing that you are alive, dad is happier than anything else. " "Well!" Le Xuewei is full of apologies for her father. At the same time, she feels her father''s deep love, and her tears can''t stop. "Xuewei, will dad come to see you?" Qiao Wandong tried to ask for his daughter''s meaning. He didn''t dare to be too close to her. He would never forget that he owed her more than ten years of fatherly love because of his own confusion. "Good, good..." Le Xuewei choked and agreed again and again. Father has nothing left, just her. After hanging up the phone, Le Xuewei calls Han Chengyi. Although Han Chengyi is in a meeting, he answers it without pause for a moment. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why do you call me at this time? What''s the matter with you, or with Dabao and Xiaobao? " Le Xuewei just cried and didn''t speak because she was very excited after talking to her father on the phone. Han Chengyi, who was anxious, walked to the window in the conference room and began to coax her, "don''t cry! What''s up? Do you want to kill me? Do you want me to come over now? Xiaoxue, don''t cry, don''t cry I''ll be right here! " All the people in the conference room look at Ni Jun, and Ni Junquan doesn''t see anything. Why do they all look at him? What do you have to do with him? When Han Chengyi turns around, Le Xuewei finally opens her mouth. "No, my child and I are all right, you You change my place. My father is coming Han Chengyi is stunned, dad? That''s Qiao Wandong? Father in law is coming? What else to say? "Yes, I didn''t think about it. Don''t cry. I''ll let someone arrange it right now. Oh, baby, you''re scaring me to death. Don''t scare me next time! Good... " Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi turned around, everyone in the meeting room is normal, everyone pretends to have heard nothing just now. On the day Qiao Wandong came, Le Xuewei took Dabao and Xiaobao to the airport. The two little guys were in their mother''s arms. Xiaobao couldn''t speak, so Dabao kept chattering: "Mom, why hasn''t grandfather come out yet? Mom, did grandfather bring us any gifts? Will my grandfather not like me and XiaobaoLe Xuewei straightened out the clothes of her two sons and said with a smile: "my grandfather will come out soon. My grandfather doesn''t know that there are big and small treasures, so the gift Probably not. However, my grandfather will like Dabao and Xiaobao very much. After a while, my grandfather came. Please remember to be polite and not mischievous. Do you know? Especially Dabao, do well. Oh, you are my brother "Well!" Yuan Xilang nodded his head solemnly, holding Xiaobao''s brother''s hand in love. The appearance of a little adult made Le Xuewei laugh. "Xuewei?" A familiar low voice sounded behind him, a little hoarse and trembling. Le Xuewei suddenly stopped smiling, stood up and looked slowly. In the crowd, her father Qiao Wandong, who had been away for four years, stood not far away wearing a shirt and trousers, and her temples were covered with silver frost. Compared with four years ago, my father is much thinner, but as a scholar, he is more refined. "Daddy Le Xuewei murmurs, leading her two sons slowly to Qiao Wandong. She pours into her father''s arms and wails, "Dad..." Chapter 289 Le Xuewei takes Qiao Wandong back to Xiangquan lake. Because Mrs. Han has not accepted her, she can''t go back to the Han family mansion for the time being. In the kitchen, Le Xuewei and the baby sitter are preparing to eat. In the living room, Qiao Wandong is playing with her two grandchildren. "Ha ha Grandfather, you are hit Dabao yuan Xilang, holding a water gun in his hand, zips Qiao Wandong''s face and laughs, while Xiaobao claps his hand to help his brother clap. Qiao Wandong was "embarrassed" by his two little grandchildren, but he enjoyed it. He always coaxed him with a good temper, "ha ha Dabao is great. My grandfather was hit again Dabao, come here. His face is full of sweat. Grandfather, wipe it When Le Xuewei comes out of the kitchen and sees two little guys hanging on Qiao Wandong, she can''t help shaking her head and pretending to be angry: "Dabao Xiaobao, why do you all lie on your grandfather? You''ll be tired of your grandfather. Come down quickly. " Dabao and Xiaobao look at their mother and grandfather. They don''t want to come down. Grandfather hurts them. "Ha ha..." Qiao Wandong shook his head to his daughter with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. How heavy can two children weigh?" "Dad..." When Le Xuewei looks at her father, she knows that he is the next generation parent. The grandparents often kiss their grandchildren more than their own children. It''s true. Dabao Xiaobao listened to his grandfather and continued to pester him. When Le Xuewei looks at her grandparents and grandchildren, her eyes turn sour. Her father''s life is too hard. That night, Dabao and Xiaobao all fell asleep. Qiao Wandong and Le Xuewei had time to talk. As a matter of fact, I didn''t think there was much estrangement between the two before. "Dad, are you all well? Will your head still ache now? " Le Xuewei caresses the hair on the back of Qiao Wandong''s head, where she can feel an obvious scar. When she was forced to leave T City, her father was still in the hospital and did not fully recover. Qiao Wandong shook his head and laughed at random: "it''s all right. At the beginning, he often had a bad headache. However, later Cheng Yi hired a very good doctor, and the precious medicinal materials have never been interrupted. Thanks to him, although he is not in T City, he has been taking care of me. I am very grateful for that. " It is obvious that Le Xuewei has never thought of this. Over the years, Han Chengyi has been taking care of her father like this? It''s not hard to understand what Han Chengyi has done for himself. When she is away, he will take good care of her father. Thinking of this, Le Xuewei''s heart is more sad. He did everything for her. How could she be so ignorant before? "Ah, Xuewei, dad asked, is Dabao Xiaobao Cheng Yi''s?" Qiao Wandong sighed and finally asked this question. In fact, he has been holding it all day. "And here, should be Han Chengyi''s, too?" Le Xuewei knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She just lowered her head slightly and answered in a soft voice: "well..." "Then..." Qiao Wandong tone with low, Han Chengyi and Qiao Yuwei things have been no secret. "What''s your relationship now? This is obviously not Han''s mansion. You Don''t you agree with him? " Le Xuewei relieved and explained: "no, he is very good to me, just I''ve done something wrong, so I''m in a bit of trouble now. Don''t blame him, blame me. Dad, are you too old and in poor health to apply for early retirement? Come and spend time with me, Dabao and Xiaobao, OK Hearing his daughter''s words, Qiao Wandong was stunned for two seconds. How could he have such a day? He owes his daughter so much, but is she willing to live with him? "Xuewei What do you think of this Le Xuewei took her father''s hand and nodded: "Dad, I was not sensible before, and you can''t bear to teach me a lesson. I blame you wrong. I''m sorry. In the future, I want to live with my dad. Dad, do you think it''s ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong was disappointed. He didn''t expect to have such a moment in his life. He made a big mistake more than ten years ago. In the end, he raised his daughter for others, but his daughter was so far away from him! Originally, he didn''t expect his daughter to forgive him any more. What he did even made him feel ridiculous and stupid! But now, my daughter said so. Qiao Wandong was too excited to speak, so he could only hold his daughter''s hand. Le Xuewei understood her father''s meaning, gently hugged him and said in a low voice: "Dad, it''s all over. After that, you will rely on me, you and me, Dabao Xiaobao, and Chengyi''s son-in-law!" Qiao Wandong nodded silently and hugged his daughter. The estrangement between father and daughter for more than ten years melted away at this moment. Qiao Wandong has lived in Xiangquan lake for several days without seeing Han Chengyi''s figure. As his father-in-law, he is very upset. No matter how busy his son-in-law is, he has to have a look. What is this? My father-in-law has been here for so many days, but no one has shown his face. Is he taking his daughter seriously? "Tut, Xuewei, where''s Han Chengyi? What is he up to? " Qiao Wandong''s face is not good-looking, for fear that his daughter will be cheated again."Dad?" Le Xuewei thinks that her father is probably angry and unhappy. Qiao Wandong was a little angry this time and glared at his daughter: "Xuewei! I don''t think it''s right! Dad knows you have an idea. Most of you have an idea since childhood! Everything is up to you, but if you are really so smart, you will not make yourself so miserable, young with two children! You are not young, can you do things without such impulse? Han Chengyi hasn''t even shown his face up to now. Tell me, do you have that kind of relationship with him? " Qiao Wandong, as a headmaster, really can''t say that he was raised outside. However, this is the problem he is most worried about right now. Le Xuewei''s heart jumps. Her father is really angry. From childhood to adulthood, her father has never spoken to her so loudly. "Dad, don''t be angry. Listen to me..." "Say what?" Qiao Wan East a pick eyebrow, anger full Sheng, "do you think I am old, brain has been hurt again, confused?"? Tell me honestly, is Han Chengyi still teasing you as before? " Le Xuewei was stunned, "Dad, you What makes you think that? He is just busy It''s really busy. " Qiao Wandong was angry and funny. He didn''t believe his daughter and shook his head: "Xuewei, why are you so simple? You are so old, it''s time to have a long mind! He''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to watch his wife and children? What''s more, does he know I''m here? He didn''t show his face until I came? No, dad thinks there''s something wrong. Dad wants to see him! " "Dad, don''t be angry. I Listen to me slowly Le Xuewei is afraid to make her father angry again, so she quickly helps her father sit down on the sofa, "listen to me, don''t be so excited, forget what the doctor said? You need to be emotionally stable Qiao Wandong was angrily pressed by his daughter to sit down, "stable? How stable? Just tell me, what''s the plan of Han Chengyi? If he really wants to make up with you, why is he so secretive? What''s so shady? " "Dad, Chengyi doesn''t mean that. Isn''t he really busy? Maybe I''m afraid to make you unhappy. You don''t know what happened to me and him before He is afraid of But he''s really busy this time. " "What are you doing? He''s busy sneaking around like this, hiding my daughter? " Qiao Wandong is obviously impatient, interrupted Le Xuewei, "you, you don''t say any more! If you have something to say, let him tell me! I want to hear him say it Le Xuewei frowned and tried to explain: "Dad, he''s really busy recently I don''t even have much time to sleep. " "Busy?" Qiao Wandong stood up excitedly, "let him be busy, don''t pester my daughter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is astonished. She has never seen her father worried like this. Now her father is really thinking about her. She can''t tolerate any more harm. "You call him, now, now!" Qiao Wandong is a little reluctant. He points to the phone and asks Le Xuewei to call. "Dad Le Xuewei is in a dilemma. At this time, normal people usually get off work, but for Han Chengyi, it''s the busiest time, busy with all kinds of social activities. "Why don''t you call later? Now, the time is not right... " Qiao Wandong snorted. He picked up the phone and said, "hum! inappropriate? What''s his number? I''ll fight! " Le Xuewei is completely in trouble. Why is her father so stubborn today? "Daddy "What''s the number?" Qiao Wandong completely ignored his daughter and raised his voice, almost roaring. Le Xuewei has no choice but to report Han Chengyi''s number to Qiao Wandong. "Dad, it''s easy to say, Cheng Yi..." Without waiting for Le Xuewei to finish her speech, the phone was already through, and Qiao Wandong said, "is it Han Chengyi? I''m Qiao Wandong. You can come to me right away! No matter how late it is, I''ll be waiting for you today! " Then he hung up the phone, turned around and went upstairs in a huff. Le Xuewei looks at her father''s back, frowns, and the mobile phone in her pocket rings. Hastily took out a look, is Han Chengyi, "Chengyi?" "What''s the matter with dad?" Han Chengyi''s voice sounds nothing. "He saw that you didn''t come for a few days. I explained to him that you would come when you were busy, but he didn''t believe it, and as a result He was very angry. If you''re busy, don''t come here. I''ll explain it to him. " Le Xuewei said what happened just now. "Well." Han Chengyi answered and said, "explain to Dad first. I''ll leave in an hour, and I''ll be home before 11 o''clock. I''m not right about this. Dad should be angry. I''ll clean up for a while and see my father-in-law. Please calm me down and I''ll come right away. " Le Xuewei was stunned and asked foolishly, "are you coming?" Chapter 290 Han Chengyi smile, strange way: "father-in-law summoned, how can not go?" "But..." Le Xuewei wants to say, aren''t you very busy? "Nothing but, no matter how busy I am, I have to rush there. Otherwise, my father-in-law will not give my daughter to me when he is angry. What can I do?" Han Chengyi''s tone sounds very relaxed. He doesn''t feel any embarrassment because of Qiao Wandong''s difficulty. "Don''t say it first. Time is pressing. I''ll be busy first. Darling, don''t worry. I''ll be there soon." "Well." When Le Xuewei hangs up, she is really relieved. Han Chengyi''s words give her great strength. At a quarter past ten, the baby and the baby sitter went to bed, but the father and daughter were still sitting on the sofa in the living room. The doorbell rang. "Dad, here comes Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei immediately stood up and ran to open the door. Qiao Wandong also sat up straight, with a serious posture. He has been a professor all his life. He often sits there without talking, which gives people a very dignified feeling. Outside the gate, it was Han Chengyi, who was driven by the dust. Le Xuewei takes the shoes and puts them on for him. Han Chengyi takes the opportunity to hold her and pecks her pink lips. "You Le Xuewei stares at him. "Where''s dad?" Han Chengyi doesn''t like it and looks into the living room. Le Xuewei pointed inside, "I''ve been waiting for you on the sofa for more than two hours without saying a word. I''ve never seen him like this before. Pay attention to your words later." "Don''t worry." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand and they go to the living room together. They stand side by side in front of Qiao Wandong. Han Chengyi bends down slightly and smiles humbly: "Dad, I''m here. It''s so late. I''ll disturb you to have a rest." Qiao Wandong snorted coldly and looked at his daughter and son-in-law standing together, "hum Is it late? So late, aren''t some people still socializing? " Han Chengyi has a strong smell of wine. He just came back from the dinner and opened the door as soon as he entered. Fortunately, he has a good capacity of drinking and doesn''t seem to be intoxicated. In this regard, Qiao Wandong is quite satisfied. In the face of his father-in-law''s dissatisfaction, Han Chengyi is very calm and says with a smile, "what Dad said is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong stares and doubts whether he has hallucination. This man has almost become his son-in-law before. At that time, he didn''t feel so cheeky! But now he looks more human. "Tell me! What do you think? " Han Chengyi and others said this sentence, straightening up a little, solemnly: "Dad, Xiaoxue and I got married four years ago. Although a lot of things happened in the process, our feelings have never changed. We will be together in the future and all our lives, as well as Dabao Xiaobao and our family." Qiao Wandong was stunned and looked at his daughter. There was a little praise in his eyes. His firm attitude made Qiao Wandong very satisfied. "Dad, I want to be with Xiaoxue." Han Chengyi was clean and didn''t hit a single one. Qiao Wandong can''t believe it and looks at her daughter. Le Xuewei nods to her father silently. Qiao Wandong''s breath was finally relieved. He didn''t oppose them, he just wanted Han Chengyi to have a clear attitude. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are so close to each other that their attitude is so clear in front of Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong was silent for a long time. He was sure that the two children were not just talking. He asked Han Chengyi again, "are you sure? I won''t let Xuewei get hurt again this time. Will you take good care of her? " Han Chengyi clenched Le Xuewei''s hand and nodded solemnly to her father-in-law: "yes, please don''t worry. I lost it once How dare I lose it a second time? Besides, I can''t bear it. Dad, please give me another chance. " "And you? What do you say? " Qiao Wandong didn''t answer, and he turned his eyes to his daughter. Le Xuewei Nuo mouth, called out: "Dad..." Needless to say, the meaning is clear. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed heavily, "OK, I know. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest! I''m going to have a rest, too. If you come earlier and explain clearly, I won''t bother you any more? " Han Chengyi nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s all my son-in-law''s fault. I will correct it." Le Xuewei quickly stepped forward to hold her father, smiling: "Dad, I''ll go up with you." Qiao Wandong glanced sideways at Han Chengyi and said with a smile, "don''t accompany me. He is so full of wine. It must be very hard..." Looking back, he asked Han Chengyi, "have you eaten yet?" Han Chengyi shook his head dully: "it''s urgent, not yet..." "Xuewei, go to the kitchen and get something to eat for Chengyi. Have a rest early!" "Dad..." Le Xuewei''s nose is a little sour. Her father is always so tolerant of her. Over the years, she owes her father a lot. Qiao Wandong patted his daughter''s hand and said softly, "no matter what dad thinks, it doesn''t matter. What Dad finally hopes is that you can be happy. Since your mother passed away, you haven''t had a good day. Dad doesn''t want you to suffer any more, you know?""Well..." Le Xuewei''s eyes are a little wet and she agrees with her voice. Seeing her father go upstairs, Le Xuewei is still standing in the same place. Her father''s affection for her mother has never subsided over the years. In her father''s wallet, she still has a picture of her mother Leci. In the picture, they are still young in their early twenties. "What are you thinking?" Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei from behind and pecks her cheek with his thin lips. Le Xuewei shook her head: "nothing, just suddenly think of my mother." Han Chengyi pick eyebrows, Xiaoxue''s mother, he just heard, "I guess your mother must be a very beautiful, very kind, also very gentle person." "Well How do you know? " Le Xuewei sniffs. Indeed, her mother, Leci, is such a person. Father once said that she looks like her mother, but her character is not so much like her. Both of them are very gentle temperament, but le Xuewei is actually some hot extrovert I don''t know who it is like? Qiao Wandong said that this is probably because of the mutation in his family when he was a child. "Guess, I always think what my father-in-law likes is a very gentle girl. He is not a scholar like me..." Half of what Han Chengyi said, he felt a bit bad. Sure enough, snow''s eye knife has swept over, nose up to the sky, "hum! What do you mean by that? Am I not gentle? Am I hot? " "No, gentle, especially gentle!" Han Chengyi''s face straightened up, thumbed up, and looked very serious. "Who said you were hot? Who dares? " "Poof!" Le Xuewei pursed her mouth, but she couldn''t help laughing. Han Chengyi also smiles. He just likes to indulge her and spoil her. Han Chengyi doesn''t have time to stay in "Xiangquan Lake" for a long time. In fact, he is very busy now. Hang Zehao is reluctant to issue the presidential decree, but he is unwilling to bow down. In order to keep the supplier status of the Han family, he has tried his best and is currently implementing it. This time, if it wasn''t for Qiao Wandong''s call, he couldn''t get away from it. He ate, lived and slept in the company all day. After a simple meal, Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi go back to their room together. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and says with a sigh of relief, "I have to thank my father-in-law. I haven''t seen you for several days. I really want to..." Le Xuewei pushed him, "no, it''s late. Don''t you have to get up early tomorrow morning? " Han Chengyi smiles: "what do you think I want to do? I don''t do anything. Can I hold my wife? " "Well..." Le Xuewei raised her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. She put her arms around his waist and leaned against his chest. She was satisfied with her smile and said, "sleep! Ni Jun will pick you up tomorrow morning. There are still several hours left. Go to sleep! Look at you. It''s black under your eyes. " "Good." Han Chengyi kisses his wife''s forehead, agrees, closes his eyes, and soon falls asleep. He is so tired. The next morning, Qiao Wandong gets up. Han Chengyi has already left. Le Xuewei is busy with her two children in the kitchen. "Cough." Qiao Wandong coughed twice and went to sit down. "Dad, are you up, milk or soymilk?" "Soymilk." Qiao Wandong rolled his sleeve and asked his daughter, "has he left?" Le Xuewei stopped and nodded: "well, I''ve been away for an hour." "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed. He always felt that there was something else to worry about. "Why do I still feel uneasy? I always feel that something is going to happen..." Le Xuewei lowers her head and knows what her father is worried about. Who made Han Chengyi perform so badly before? Dabao and Xiaobao are making trouble on one side. They don''t understand why their grandfather and mother are suddenly silent. Xiaobao pulls Dabao''s sleeve and Dabao whispers: "it''s OK. It''s absolutely not that I broke the window in school yesterday. My grandfather and mother know about it..." Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Nanny opened the door, is the express company sent express, to le Xuewei signature. "Xuewei Express, come and sign for it! " "Oh, good." Le Xuewei walked over and saw two large cartons placed at the entrance of the entrance, with English letters all around. She guessed that the remote control car ordered by Han Chengyi had arrived. Sure enough, that''s exactly what happened when I signed the bill. After signing the order, take scissors to open the carton. Dabao and Xiaobao also came together. Dabao tiptoed and blinked his eyes and asked his mother, "Mom, what is it?" Le Xuewei smiles: "it''s a gift from Dabao and Xiaobao." Two sets of remote-controlled racing cars are customized and airlifted from the manufacturer of country a, one for each child. It''s really a bit I''m used to it! "Wow Dabao Xiaobao saw what it was and rushed to the carton with a scream. Xiaobao couldn''t speak. Dabao cried very loudly, "Mom, is this a racing car? Did dad buy it for you? Wow, Xiaobao, my father''s word is true. It''s coming so soon! " Qiao Wandong in the restaurant looked at the situation and thought, "good luck! The children''s father is so sweet. What''s the matter with him? Han Chengyi is not bad either. As long as there are no messy things in the future, he is also an excellent son-in-law candidate. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I hope my daughter can grasp it this time! Chapter 291 At the gate of Chenxu kindergarten. In the shade of the tree opposite, there is a black Bentley with slender fingers and distinct bones. It is covered with thin cocoons in some specific parts. This is a pair of soldiers'' unique hands. Han Chengyi graduated from the international military academy with the first grade. From time to time, Han Chengyi raised his hand to look at a.nger''s watch, and the clock pointed to 4 p.m. Outside in the scorching sun, Han Chengyi sat in the car but didn''t feel it at all. All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and his eyes widened. Le Xuewei stops her car by the side of the road, opens her umbrella and goes to the gate of the kindergarten. Han Chengyi quickly unfastens his seat belt, opens the door, gets out of the car, and goes in behind Le Xuewei. Because it''s kindergarten time, many parents come to pick up their children, so Han Chengyi is naturally regarded as a parent, and no one stops him - in fact, he is a parent. When Han Chengyi first came in, he could still see the back of Le Xuewei. However, when he was disturbed by the noisy children inside, he unexpectedly lost her! He doesn''t know the way to this ghost place. Where is he going now? Originally, I wanted to surprise mother and son, but I lost myself instead? Like no head fly, Han Chengyi goes to the back of the quiet school building, where children usually have extracurricular activities. Now it''s very quiet here. The children are out of school. But in the shade stood a little boy with a watermelon skin haircut. The little guy is made up of powder and jade. His facial features are very beautiful. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a boy or a girl if it''s not for his suit and shorts - which one is yuan Xilang? Yuan Xilang had just changed school and was honest for two days. Today, he was punished by his teacher for standing because he caught the cicada and stuffed it into the girl''s skirt during extracurricular activities. He has been standing in the shade for half an hour. Although it is under the shade, it is still very hot in summer! Yuan Xilang defiantly wiped his sweat and scolded: "hum, girls are trouble. What''s so terrible about cicada? I hate girls Then, he seemed to think of something, and said, "no, except mom, only mom is the cutest!" Han Chengyi saw the little guy talking to himself from a distance with his cheeks bulging. He thought his appearance was too cute. He couldn''t help but smile and walked towards the child. "Well, what does one say?" Yuan Xilang looked up and his eyes widened. WOW! Dad No, it''s uncle! Where did he come from? I haven''t seen my uncle for several days. How tall does my uncle look like, even taller than uncle liang? And it''s better looking. Although uncle Liang is good-looking, Yuan Xilang doesn''t like his eyes because they are different in color. This uncle''s eye color is very beautiful. It''s the same tan as Xiaobao''s brother! Very beautiful! "What are you looking at?" Han Chengyi was amused by Yuan Xilang''s silly appearance. He could not help squatting down, raised his hand and rubbed his head, "have you been punished to stand?" "No!" Yuan Xilang quickly denied that he had just lost his favor for Han Chengyi. He said that he was the one who punished Han Chengyi. He was the most annoying! "Oh? What are you doing here? " Han Chengyi sees that children have a hard mouth. He doesn''t like children very much. But this is different. It''s his blood and bone! "Well..." Yuan Xilang''s mind is running fast. His uncle wants to be a father for him and Xiaobao. He has to be tested, but he hasn''t come to see them for a long time. Immediately his mouth pursed and his body turned. He took his butt to Han Chengyi and said he didn''t want to talk to him. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi looks puzzled. He can''t understand many of the children''s behaviors. Well, what happened all of a sudden? Dad No, how to test this uncle? Yuan Xilang thought about it and turned around. His black eyes turned around. He pointed to the big tree on his head and whispered, "uncle, do something for me!" "Well? Let''s hear it. " Han Chengyi is surprisingly patient with his son. "My paper plane is flying up. I''m worried about how to take it down. The tree is too high for me to climb. You are so high that you will climb the tree. Will you climb up and help me take it down? Take it down and I''ll be your friend. " Yuan Xilang doesn''t have to draft a lie at all. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. Who is he like? What''s the relationship between being tall and being able to climb trees? Han Chengyi looks up at the tree. It''s not very high. With his ability, he can climb to the top of the tree in a couple of times. But is it for a paper plane? "Dabao, it''s just a paper airplane. Just fold it again. You don''t have to climb up so hard..." Before Han Chengyi finished speaking, Yuan Xilang''s mouth had beeped up, and he looked at him with tears in his eyes, "uncle, don''t you want to help me? I really like that paper airplane. I made it myself... " Inexplicably, Yuan Xilang''s pitiful appearance made Han Chengyi''s heart melt. "Well, don''t cry. Dad will go up and take it down for you." As Han Chengyi said, he untied his shirt cuff and rolled it up. He estimated it. Then he stepped on the tree trunk twice with his long leg. Yuan Xilang didn''t see it clearly! By the time yuan Xilang fixed his eyes, Han Chengyi was already sitting on the tree."Wow..." Yuan Xilang''s mouth is growing up, and his jaw is about to fall down! Han Chengyi flipped through the branches and leaves for a while, but he didn''t see the shadow of the paper plane. So he looked down at the tree and yelled, "Dabao, there''s no paper plane on the tree. Are you sure it''s on this tree?" The way he looked for the paper plane made yuan Xilang close his mouth and shake his head to show his sympathy No, it''s this uncle. He''s handsome. He''s also very cool. Unfortunately, he''s too stupid! "Oh, no? That may be my mistake. You can look in other trees again. Anyway, it must be around here. I saw it fly up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi didn''t agree, but he was still looking for it. "Wu ha ha..." Yuan Xilang couldn''t hold it any longer. He turned to cover his stomach and grinned silently. Dad This is my uncle. This is ridiculous! How stupid! He deserves it. Who let him say that he was in the penalty station as soon as he met? Hum, if the teacher punishes me to stand, I will punish you to climb the tree! Ha ha ha "Yuan Xilang!" All of a sudden, the familiar female voice rang out. Yuan Xilang instantly stopped smiling face and stood in the shade of the tree - no, mom is coming! Accompanied by her teacher, Le Xuewei is walking towards this side with Yuan Ximing in her arms. "Mom, teacher." Yuan Xilang pretended to be clever and blinked at Yuan Ximing in Yuan Jingjing''s arms. The twin''s feelings are so good. "Dabao, there is really no paper plane!" Han Chengyi''s voice came down from the tree. ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei was caught in the extreme surprise. She didn''t expect to see him here. "What''s the matter with you?" Why are you still in the tree? He looked at Dabao in the twinkling of an eye and said, "Dabao, what have you done? Why is dad in the tree? " Yuan Xilang shut up and said nothing. Hum Is Dad stupid, can you blame him? Really, it hurts to think that he and Xiaobao''s brother''s father are so stupid. "Chengyi, come down quickly!" Le Xuewei puts Xiaobao on the ground, goes under the tree and looks up at Han Chengyi waving to him. Han Chengyi jumps down and falls steadily in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei takes out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and can''t help laughing at him, "you! It''s really So what''s the smart brain for? Your son, this is Playing with you! Fool Han Chengyi stares at Dabao, and Dabao hides behind Xiaobao''s younger brother, "it''s none of my business! You are stupid "Yuan Xilang!" Le Xuewei frowned, really angry, "mom taught you to talk so impolite? Again, mother is angry! " Han Chengyi quickly pulls Le Xuewei to see that this is the posture of spanking. "Ah Nothing, nothing, what a big deal? I''m fine, aren''t I? Isn''t it just playing with the kids? It doesn''t matter. " "You..." Le Xuewei angrily looks at Han Chengyi and shakes her head helplessly, "you really can! If you are used to it, you are a dandy Han Chengyi coughed two times in embarrassment. "Cough, they were born with the surname Han. They are not used to it. They are also dandy." "Ah?" Le Xuewei is completely speechless now. This person is unreasonable at all! "Forget it, forget it, let''s go! There are three fathers and three sons, and none of them is worried. " Le Xuewei walked forward with a stuffy man. Han Chengyi squeezed his eyes at Dabao and Xiaobao, squatted down and picked up the two little guys, "mom is angry, what can I do?" Dabao leaned over Han Chengyi''s ear and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. She won''t be really angry. Just let Xiaobao''s younger brother call his mother twice." He said, looking at Xiaobao''s younger brother, "Xiaobao?" Xiaobao nodded, slid down from his father, ran to his mother, hugged his mother''s legs and held his head up, "Mom Mom... " This move really worked. As soon as she looked down at Xiaobao, she couldn''t help laughing. Squatting down, he picked up Xiaobao and went out together. "Hey! It works Han Chengyi grins and kisses Dabao. At the gate of the kindergarten, Dabao met his classmates, but it was the girl who was bullied by him this afternoon. The girl took her parents'' hand, pointed to Dabao and complained, "Dad, that''s him, bullying me!" Dabao looked at the girl''s father. Oh, what a big man! Scared, he hugged Han Chengyi and whispered, "uncle, it''s over. You have to protect me!" As expected, the girl''s parents came over, stopped in front of Han Chengyi, stared at Dabao, raised their hands and said, "ah..." But on the way, he was intercepted by Han Chengyi steadily. Han Chengyi showed his fierce light and said, "what are you doing?" "Ah That man looks even bigger than Han Chengyi. How do you know he will be shriveled? He blushed and yelled, "teach your son a lesson! Who let him bully girls? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorted coldly, "my son''s mistakes are naturally taught by the teacher. He has already been punished, but the teacher has not punished him. Can I get you? Go away Said to start on a loose, will push the man far away. The man''s hand was so painful that he felt dislocated and ran away with his daughter in his arms.Dabao looked at Han Chengyi admiringly and thought: in fact, it''s not impossible to call him dad at this time. Wow, wipe Dad is really handsome! What Han Chengyi ponders is no, he has to change his son''s school. Chapter 292 The matter with Le Xuewei has been settled, and Han Chengyi feels more comfortable than ever, although the struggle with hang Zehao is still going on. That day, Han Chengyi received a phone call from his mother, saying that if there was no dinner party in the evening, he would go home for dinner. Han Chengyi thinks about it. It''s true that he hasn''t been back for a long time recently. Fortunately, Qiao Yuwei is not in Changxia either. It''s right for her to go back to accompany her mother, so she doesn''t refuse. After her work in the evening, she calls Le Xuewei to report and goes back to Changxia. However, Han Chengyi did not expect that this was not an ordinary routine. Who is sitting at the top of the restaurant? Qiao Yuwei is sitting beside him. Han Chengyi''s face immediately sank. He said in secret. It seems that he can''t muddle through today. Just in time, he doesn''t want to play Tai Chi with hang Zehao any more. Just think about Xiao Xue, he feels sorry for her for playing Tai Chi with hang Zehao. "President, miss, I''d like to invite you here. You''re so beautiful!" Han Chengyi saluted hang Zehao, opened his seat and sat down. Hang Zehao said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, Cheng Yi That''s what I call you! Anyway, I''m going to be a family soon. " "Yes, you don''t have to be so polite to him. He is a junior." Mrs. Han was busy helping. Han Chengyi drooped his eyes and turned away his disdain. He raised his eyes to hang Zehao, and said clearly: "president, I think there is something wrong with it. President, you love the people like a son. It''s no problem to call Han Chengyi, but I don''t quite understand what the family says." This is exactly the same as what hang Zehao said just now. One didn''t say it clearly, and the other refused. "Hum!" Hang Zehao''s eyes flashed, and finally he couldn''t stand it. He sneered, "three little, do you want to do this in front of me? Don''t you think I''m such a fool? OK, do you want to do a charade with me? So I''ll make it clear that today, Hang''s visit is to decide your marriage with Yuwei. Originally this kind of thing should be your Han family initiative, but, Yuwei like you, my father can only accommodate. Han Chengyi, today, in front of the two families, we must decide this matter! " Hang Zehao was in a high position. He spoke naturally and forcefully. As soon as his voice was over, he was firm and could not refuse. Everyone on the scene held his breath and looked at Han Chengyi secretly. Here, the only one who didn''t show any fear was Han Chengyi. He had expected this situation for a long time. "President, Cheng Yi is very sorry. He once had an engagement with lin''ai, but lin''ai knows in her heart whether Han owes her anything!" Han Yi is the one who has been scared by others, but Qiao Yi doesn''t know what he did by the rain. At this time, Qiao Yuwei hate to death, how was Liang Jiawen encouraged at that time? According to this situation, not only can they not obstruct them, they are likely to suffer! Fortunately, hang Zehao didn''t study deeply, and he didn''t care about the meaning of the words. He just said, "San Shao, don''t talk about those useless things. I only ask you one question, which day is this "Ha?" Han Chengyi laughs. Is he here to be tough? "Well, the wise don''t talk in secret." Han Chengyi stood up with a determination in his eyes. He put one arm behind him and tightened his palm. "Cheng Yi!" Mrs. Han knew her son so well that she knew that he would rather die than follow. She called her son and shook her head at him. Han Chengyi ignores his mother''s dissuasive eyes, and simply refuses: "sorry, Mr. President, Chengyi can''t marry her daughter." Then there was a long silence. The air seems to be frozen, which makes people shudder and shatter when they move. It took a long time for hang Zehao to respond. In the end, the high-ranking people, anger is not publicity, only silently nodded, light said: "good, I know." Then he took a look at Qiao Yuwei and said, "get up! There is nothing good to eat in this meal. Go back! " "Oh Qiao Yuwei is eager to leave here as soon as possible. Han Chengyi is fierce. She has seen it before. Han Chengyi stood still and didn''t mean to see the guests off. But Mrs. Han was worried, staring at her son and shaking her head, "Cheng Yi You What do you want mom to say about you? " As he said this, he rushed to retain hang Zehao, "President..." Hang Zehao ignored Mrs. Han, stopped, looked back at Han Chengyi, and said with a smile, "I appreciate you for your courage, but I want to see how your Han family will survive this catastrophe without a presidential order." With that, she turned around and strode away. It didn''t matter how Mrs. Han kept her. The restaurant, which was still bustling just now, is now completely silent. Han Chengyi stood there, not worried about hang Zehao''s words. Instead, he felt relieved. What''s the use of a man who can''t even do this?"Hey With a shoulder on his shoulder, Han Chengyi looks back and admires his nephew. Han Tianlei rarely smiles at his third uncle and gives him a thumbs up, "third uncle Why are you such a man? If I were a woman, I would fall in love with you "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckled and beat his nephew Thank you, uncle In this family, only his nephew supports him and Xiaoxue, and Han Chengyi knows it. "For what?" Han Tianlei does not care a smile, and Han Chengyi''s hand firmly together "Cheng Yi!" After seeing hang Ze Hao off, Mrs. Han came back in a huff and puff. Looking at her reconciled uncle and nephew, she said, "are you still celebrating? What on earth is there to celebrate? Chengyi, have you forgotten your father and big brother? How did the Han family survive to this day? Are you going to ruin all your efforts over the years because of a marriage? " Han Chengyi frowned and looked at his mother in embarrassment: "Mom, I was able to survive alone in those years, and now I can rush through it, don''t worry!" "You Mrs. Han shook her head straight, pointed to her son and yelled angrily, "well, you can do it. My worries and worries are superfluous. I want to see how you can get through this pass!" Han Chengyi has no choice but to worry about his mother. As long as there is Dabao and Xiaobao, everything is easy, but Su lejun this pass, he also needs to consider carefully, he owes the child too much, can''t let the child suffer any harm. After a meal broke up in a bad mood, Han Chengyi got up and rushed to Xiangquan lake. As he got off the bus, Ni Jun handed a stack of documents to Han Chengyi, "three little This is what you want. With this, you and your third daughter-in-law can''t get married again. If you or your third daughter-in-law get married again, it''s bigamy. " Han Chengyi a clear smile, patted Ni Jun''s shoulder, "very good, hard!" Entering the porch, on the first floor, Han Chengyi quietly changed his shoes and subconsciously lightened his steps. Up to the second floor, first went to the children''s room, Dabao Xiaobao has been sleeping. He turned back to the master bedroom, but le Xuewei didn''t sleep. She was lying on the bed to dry her hair. Her feet were swinging in the air, and she was humming some tunes. Han Chengyi''s mouth sank down. What a wonderful life. His wife and children should be well guarded. Approaching the bedside, Han Chengyi leaned down and held up his wife''s face, kissing her in her surprised eyes, "why don''t you sleep? Wait for me? " Le Xuewei blushed and muttered, "do you know what to ask?" "How do you know I''m coming?" Han Chengyi is puzzled. Le Xuewei chuckled, "I don''t know. I just want to wait and see. Maybe you will come?" "Good boy." Han Chengyi sat down, put the man in his arms and handed her the bag. "What?" As a result of her suspicions, Le Xuewei opened it and jokingly said, "it''s not an agreement, is it? Then we must have a good discussion about how to distribute the property and children! " "Tut! Nonsense, isn''t it? " Han Chengyi wring eyebrows, this wench one day does not stimulate, he is not comfortable? "Hey, hey..." Le Xuewei squeezes her nose at Han Chengyi playfully, opens the file bag, and a pile of information falls out and covers the bed. "Wow What, so much? " Le Xuewei grabs all the scattered materials back and looks at them one by one. And I whispered, "why, is this not my registered residence information? What are you doing with this? " "Well, if I don''t do this, some people will say," ah, I''m yuan Jingjing. If yuan Jingjing marries another man, he won''t commit bigamy! " Han Chengyi shaved his wife''s nose, his indulgent tone and indulgent eyes were full of disguise. "Hee hee." Le Xuewei is embarrassed to spit out her tongue and continues to look at the information. "Wow You are so powerful. You can recover the information of the account that has been sold! A year ago, the government closed the account of Lejia. How much did you spend to recover it? " Le Xuewei looks up at her husband. Han Chengyi lowered his head and held out a finger. "Ten thousand? Too much! " Keep looking down. "But I am the only one who has registered residence now, and you have been moved to the Han family." Han Chengyi frowns, silly girl, how about 100000? However, 100000 is not much! "why, how do you have the registered residence information of Qiao family?" Lok Wei Wei turned over and found Qiao Wandong''s registered residence information. He asked, "what are you doing this?" Han Chengyi nodded and explained, "isn''t dad coming to the imperial capital? If you let him retire, I''m afraid he won''t, I think he will get a job in the Imperial University. He''s such a scholar is very easy. Anyway, he will give up his registered residence when he wants to stay here. " "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei drew a long ending and said to Han Chengyi, "you are so nice!" "But, Xiaoxue..." "The first grade is Han Chengyi''s registered residence." Qiao Wandong asked, "I think Qiao Yuwei is born in the 12 month. You were born in May second, so you should go to school in the same grade.""Well." Le Xuewei nodded, "yes, she is five months older than me if she is full of money. If we go to school, we are in the same school, the same grade, but not the same class. What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi can''t say what happened. He just asked, "did you study in the primary school affiliated to T University?" Le Xuewei laughed: "the information you checked is very clear, isn''t it! What''s the matter? " Han Chengyi frowns. He can''t tell what''s wrong. He just feels that something is wrong What''s wrong with T University affiliated primary school? Chapter 293 Imperial capital, presidential palace. Qiao Yuwei is trying on the clothes she just sent to her room. Since she came to the presidential palace, her quality of life has been greatly improved. In the past, because she had to pretend to be a lady and a virtuous person in front of Han Chengyi, she did not dare to spend money freely. But now, as the daughter of the president, she has no worries. Everything is the best, food and clothing are all special, what you want as long as a phone call, immediately someone sent to the door. Qiao Yuwei, who is down and out, becomes a princess all of a sudden. "Miss." The servant is knocking outside. Qiao Yuwei frowned impatiently and threw the new clothes on the bed. "What''s the matter?" "The president is back. He''s in his wife''s room right now. Let you pass." Qiao Yuwei''s brow is even tighter. Damn it! Hang Zehao is really infatuated. He is estimated to be the second in the world. No one dares to be the first! It seems that the person who sleeps with her on the massage bed every day is always talking to her. Qiao Yuwei really doesn''t want to go. As long as she sees Mrs. hang Zehao''s face, she feels uncomfortable. Although Le CI is lying on the bed to sleep, but that is also like Le Xuewei too much! Straight let Qiao Yuwei see heart fear. No way. How can she not listen to hang Zehao? In order to be the president''s daughter, we not only have to go, but also have to pretend to be willing. Qiao Yuwei knocks at the door of Leci''s room. "Come in." Push open the door and go in. Hang Zehao is massaging Leci''s legs. He is very serious and has a good control of his strength. "Dad, shall I?" Qiao Yuwei walks over with a smile. Hang Zehao shook his head: "no, there is a book at the head of the bed with a bookmark in it. You can read to your mother what I read yesterday When your mother is awake, she can''t live without books for a day. Now she is asleep, and of course she can''t live without books. " "Oh." Qiao Yuwei went over, picked up the book and sat at the head of the bed to read it. Inadvertently, it seems to see the music of the manual. Qiao Yuwei was shocked all over and broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at it again, it seems that there is no movement. "What''s the matter?" Hang Zehao noticed her abnormality and asked with a frown. Qiao Yuwei shakes her head in a panic, conceals her panic, looks at hang Zehao and asks, "Dad, my mother is ill. The doctor didn''t say if she can be well?" "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed, his eyes darkened, "it''s very unlikely to wake up. However, whether your mother is awake or asleep, it''s the same to me... " Qiao Yuwei secretly covers her heart and breathes a sigh of relief. It''s OK, it''s OK, just can''t wake up! Chang Xiahan''s home, pianting. "Grannies and grandmothers, people are coming. Let them come in now?" Su lejun looked cautious and careful, lowered his voice and asked the people around him: "do you see clearly? Are you not here, madam, miss and Master Sun? " "Yes, don''t worry." Su lejun didn''t dare to relax and said, "let them in." "Yes The door of the side hall opened, and a line of ten people rushed in, describing them as sneaky. Su lejun looks disgusted. How could she have paid these people if she hadn''t done something shameful? Fortunately, we have to deal with only two children, so many adults, I think we can always deal with it? Hum, Han Chengyi thinks that if she keeps Le Xuewei and her two children outside, she can''t know? You know, Su lejun has been the eldest daughter of the Han family for more than 20 years! There are still ears and eyes. Su lejun covered his nose and made a color to the people around him. The man immediately understood and took out a stack of envelopes, one for each of them. As like as two peas in the envelope, there are two identical children in the picture, the son of Lok Wei Wei. Su lejun has been paying attention to Han Chengyi for a long time. Recently, when she saw Han Chengyi''s performance, it was so unusual that she could not help doubting it. It turns out that she really underestimated the girl Le Xuewei. She didn''t kill her at that time, but returned to Han Chengyi. More unexpectedly, Han Chengyi still violated the oath and let Le Xuewei give birth to a child! The twins, with the blood of the Han family, can''t stay! Su lejun''s eyes sparkled with a fierce bloodthirsty light, and his sharp nails suddenly closed and embedded in his palm. Canthus a pick, looking at those people, cold voice said: "know how to do?" "Yes, don''t worry "Hum!" Su lejun snorted coldly, looked at the crowd and waved impatiently, "if you take the money, then go quickly! Remember, I want to see people and I can''t make any mistakes! " In view of the mistake that let Le Xuewei escape from death four years ago, Su lejun must see two little guys with his own eyes this time! No matter how we deal with it, we have to go through her hands."Yes." "Go, go!" Without waiting for those people to leave, Su lejun first stood up and turned to leave the side hall. Thinking about what''s going to happen, Su lejun''s blood is churning! Han Chengyi, don''t blame me for being cruel, but only for forgetting what you promised me! These two children should not have come to this world at all! When she received the phone call from Mrs. Han, she was really shocked. Of course, she had such psychological preparation, but she was still very nervous after receiving this call. Holding his cell phone, he was so scared that he didn''t know what to say, "Han Madame "Well, do you have time? I want to see you. " Mrs. Han''s tone is very polite. I can''t hear her dissatisfaction with Le Xuewei. In fact, Mrs. Han''s self-cultivation is very good. She doesn''t really hate Le Xuewei from the bottom of her heart, just for the face and status of the Han family. "Yes, I have time." How dare Le Xuewei say that she has no time? If her mother-in-law wants to see her, she will go even if she can''t get up. After hanging up the phone and changing clothes in a hurry, Le Xuewei goes to Han''s home, but she must not be late. If she does something wrong, she must not make her mother-in-law unhappy again. Otherwise, Han Chengyi will be in trouble. When Le Xuewei went out, she went with the mentality of compromising, beating and scolding. However, she did not expect that things were far from as easy as she thought. In accordance with the agreed time, Le Xuewei arrived in Changxia ahead of time, went to the guard room, "Hello, my wife asked me to come." The guards looked at each other and said, "you Don''t embarrass us with such words. Madam is not at home at this time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. Is it Mrs. Han who asked her to come? How come she''s not at home by herself? What''s the meaning of this? Without waiting for someone, Le Xuewei didn''t dare to go. After all, her mother-in-law asked her to come. He nodded to the guard with a smile: "can I wait at the door?" The guard looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "OK, then you can stand there and wait for a moment." The weather is not so good. After a muggy day, Le Xuewei stood in the shade of a tree, and soon it began to rain heavily. She came in such a hurry that she didn''t even have an umbrella. She only had a handbag with her. The rain was big and fast, and soon she was drenched. Suddenly, a black Rolls Royce came along the road. Le Xuewei wipes her face, shows a happy smile, and rushes forward. She thinks Han Chengyi is in the car, but she doesn''t realize that Han Chengyi can''t come back at this time. "Chengyi, Chengyi!" Le Xuewei waved her hands and stopped in front of the car. Her hair was wet and stained on her face. In the car, Mrs. Han heard the sound and opened her eyes. After seeing Le Xuewei, she said, "stop!" This girl is fast and punctual. No matter what, she is really satisfied. It''s a pity The driver slammed the brakes, the wheels skidded rapidly on the wet road, and the car stopped. The driver got out of the car first, went to the back of the car with an umbrella, opened the door, and said to the inside, "madam, would you like to come down or let her come up?" "I''ll go down." As Mrs. Han said, she got out of the car. Le Xuewei looked at the people coming down from the car in amazement. Her pale, damp face was in a hurry, and she murmured: "Madam Han, Mrs. Han... " Mrs. Han walked leisurely to le Xuewei and looked at her silently. After a long time, she sighed: "ah You child, why Not obedient? Come in with me! It''s such a heavy rain, and I''m so thin. " Le Xuewei wiped the rain on her face. Hearing Mrs. Han''s gentle tone, she didn''t dare to believe her ears. She stood still for a moment. Mrs. Han took two steps forward. She didn''t hear anything behind her. She looked back and said, "why? Not going in? Do you want to talk to me about this heavy rain? " "No, no!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and follows Mrs. Han into Changxia gate. In the long summer, Mrs. Han asked her servants to take Le Xuewei to take a bath and change clothes. After that, she ordered someone to take Le Xuewei to the private flower hall where she usually meets guests. "Miss yuan, please." Le Xuewei nods to the next person and walks in. Mrs. Han is arranging flowers. She stands with her hands tied. She doesn''t dare to move or open her mouth, because this lady is Han Chengyi''s mother. Le Xuewei is in awe of her. Instead, Mrs. Han opened her mouth first, but her eyes still fell on the flowers in her hand, and she didn''t move away. "Child, you are a good child. I knew that at the first sight I saw you. " Le Xuewei was surprised. Unexpectedly, she would get such an evaluation. "But..." Mrs. Han said, "you really can''t do it now. Besides what I said last time, there is another reason. I don''t think Cheng Yi will tell you. The future of our Han family is now in the hands of hang Zehao. If hang Zehao doesn''t let go, the Han family will decline. Do you know? "Le Xuewei is at a loss. How can she know this? Is the Han family in trouble? Han Chengyi never mentioned it to her! Chapter 294 Le Xuewei remembers that last time hang Zehao "invited" her to the presidential palace, he warned her. It''s true that hang Zehao had nothing to do with her as a civilian, so he put pressure on Han Chengyi? This is in line with the impression of hang Zehao. "Ma''am, can I know more clearly?" Le Xuewei''s mouth was dry, but her heart beat fast. "Cheng Yi didn''t mention it to me..." Mrs. Han put down the flower branch in her hand and looked at her with a smile: "what you mean is that you don''t believe me? I can''t tell you this clearly. I can only tell you that no matter whether Cheng Yi is willing or not, for the sake of the Han family, he can only marry hang Zehao''s daughter. He is a dead hearted child, and he won''t let go if he recognizes it. So, please let go first! Only if you let go, Chengyi will give up. Otherwise, for you, he will really do something that he will regret all his life. You have known him for so many years, and you probably know how much his elder brother is in his heart! His elder brother used his own life in exchange for his life, not to let the Han family be destroyed in his hands, don''t you think? " Le Xuewei lowered her eyes and trembled all over, "is it so serious? The Han family is such a big family... " She can''t accept it. It''s so easy for her and Han Chengyi to come to this day and agree not to break up. "Bang!" Mrs. Han chuckled, "you are still a child! With so many business people in the world, why can the Han family be the first of the four imperial capitals? In the imperial capital and even C country? Do you think it''s that simple? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei can''t speak. She really doesn''t understand what Mrs. Han said. "Listen, I''m not forcing you. I''m begging you. For the sake of the Han family, please let Cheng Yi go! Is that all right? " Han''s wife is reasonable and emotional. This move really makes Le Xuewei unable to fight. Le Xuewei can''t forget Han Chengyi''s sad expression at Han Chengjian''s "Memorial Day" four years ago. He talked about the desolation and sadness when his elder brother "died without a corpse in the capital"! Han Tianlei once said that his third uncle and his father are just like father and son "But Cheng Yi may have a way..." Le Xuewei still does not give up, although the nail embedded palm pain is still bone. "How?" Mrs. Han asked, sighing, "what do you think he can do? Now he is just in a dilemma. Even if he has the ability, can he force hang Zehao to issue a presidential decree? " Le Xuewei doesn''t speak. She drags the hem tightly with her hand, and almost cuts a hole in the hem! "Well, I begged you. It''s up to you how to do it. Is it to defend Chengyi to the death and let him bear guilt all his life? Or just let him go? " Mrs. Han stood up, walked to le Xuewei and raised her hand to trim her sideburns. He sighed with emotion, "I''m an impeccable child. If it hadn''t happened, I''d like you very much." "Madame?" Le Xuewei raises her head, but the kindness in Mrs. Han''s eyes has quickly converged, so fast that she almost thinks it''s just her own illusion. "The side door of the flower hall is open. If you go out, someone will see you off. Of course, if you insist on staying, I won''t stop you. Chengyi should come back later." Mrs. Han takes back her hand, and her eyes return to coldness. Without looking at Le Xuewei, she walks away from the flower hall. Le Xuewei''s thin body stands in the center of the flower hall. It''s raining outside. The window of the flower hall is wide open. The wind blows in, and the fragrance of flowers is washed in the air. This sudden aroma makes Le Xuewei shiver all over her body! Le Xuewei sneezes, clenches her hands and goes out from the side door of the flower hall. ¡ª¡ªShe had no choice but to leave! Han Fu left the flower hall, but he didn''t want to see someone sneaking into the small building in the heavy rain. Mrs. Han frowned and wondered why someone would go to the small building at this time? The small building has been idle for many years. Usually, there are only servants to take care of it, and there will be no owners in the past. So what''s the matter with these people? At that moment, she became suspicious and went to the small building quietly with these people In the small building, Su lejun is pacing nervously, slapping the servants in the face. "You can''t do anything well! How can people bring children here? Do you know there are many people here? If the old lady finds out, how can it be? " "Yes, it''s not my fault that I didn''t explain it clearly. They also remembered what they said and sent their children here by hand So you can rest assured, can''t you? " Servants accompany carefully, Su lejun is still a face of displeasure, urged: "less nonsense, people?" Just then, the door was pushed open, and a group of people came in with two sacks in their hands. The sacks were put on the ground, and the people were all wet. They opened their mouths and said, "Granny, people have tied you up. You don''t know how hard these two little guys are. If they didn''t use some medicine and work hard, it would be really hard..." Su lejun frowned, impatiently interrupted them, "OK, OK! Don''t say it''s useless. Open the bag! ""Yes..." They cut open the bag with knives. two as like as two peas, they came out of the bag, and the pink and bright look was very cute. But at the moment, they were all asleep with their eyes closed. It was the twins of lovelat, Dabao and Xiao Bao. "Well, what''s the matter?" Su lejun covered his nose and pointed to the child. "Don''t worry. What can we do without your instructions? It''s just that these two children are too noisy. They''ve been given some sleeping pills. They''ll sleep soundly! " "Su lejun''s chest is good," he said! Remember, we can''t let the wind out of this "Yes..." This promise has not been answered, only the door "boom" was pushed open, Mrs. Han a face full of anger, back light standing at the door. How could she have thought that her eldest daughter-in-law would have done such a cruel thing if she hadn''t happened to meet her? "Ma!" When Su lejun saw the person standing at the door, he took a cool breath! Oh, no, my mother-in-law found out when it came to this! What''s the odds? My mother-in-law''s power is well-known among the four emperors. "Hum!" With a sneer, Mrs. Han walked in and caught a glimpse of the two little heads in the sack on the ground. "Su lejun, you''d better explain it to me. What''s the matter?" he asked "This..." Su lejun completely flustered hands and feet, in front of her mother-in-law, what tricks are superfluous! What should we do? Lying and prevaricating obviously can''t deceive my mother-in-law. Is this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? She even got two little enemies into the house? Mrs. Han didn''t give her daughter-in-law room to think. She asked: "you don''t have to think about those irrelevant lies. Tell me the truth. Hurry up! If you don''t say anything true, I don''t think you''re going to do it any more! " "No, Ma!" Su lejun''s thinking turns fast. At this time, it''s better to admit it. "Mom, I''m not going to do anything hurtful. I''m also doing it for the good of the Han family. When you look at the two children carefully, don''t you think they look familiar?" "Well?" Mrs. Han turned her head suspiciously and looked at the two children carefully. They were very beautiful. She really looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen them. Eyebrow a pick, impatient said, "have words to say quickly, don''t show off! If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation and let me know that you even want to hurt children, the Han family can''t tolerate you! " "Mom, don''t you feel like the girl Le Xuewei? Between the eyes and the brows, isn''t there any shadow of the third brother? " When Su lejun saw that her mother-in-law was going to be angry, she quickly came up to help her old man and approached the two children. Mrs. Han was astonished, because of Su lejun''s words, and because the two children were so much like Le Xuewei, and when she looked at them carefully, she also had the shadow of her son when he was a child. An amazing idea came to her mind! "Lejun, you mean You mean... " Because she was too excited, Mrs. Han couldn''t say the whole thing. These two little guys are the children of Le Xuewei and her son? That big already? In other words, the Han family has two grandchildren! At this time, Su lejun had to knock off his teeth and swallow his blood. Who let the people at the bottom do things so muddleheaded that he was hit by his mother-in-law? "Ma!" Even though Su lejun was reluctant, he could only nod, "this is our Han family''s child. Don''t you always want the Han family to be prosperous? This Le Xuewei has two sons behind the back of the Han family. I only let people bring the children back for your mother''s sake! Who knows, this group of useless things even fed their children sleeping pills I was just about to get rid of them, so I went to tell you, but you just came... " Of course, Mrs. Han understands that things will not be as simple as what the eldest daughter-in-law said. The eldest daughter-in-law is the last person who wants the youngest son to have a wife. Will she take the child back so kindly? Just now, but it''s not the time to clean up the eldest daughter-in-law. She''s so happy! Anything is not as important as her loving grandson! "Come on! Come on, take the young master to the main building and let the housekeeper clean the clean bedroom By the way, let the doctor come. I don''t know if it will affect the body if such a small child takes sleeping pills! " Mrs. Han ignored her eldest daughter-in-law and devoted herself to her grandson. Su lejun looked at it and hated it! After all the tricks, it''s such a consequence However, it doesn''t matter, the child''s mother has not been recognized, even if the child into the Han family''s door, she still has a way to deal with, wait and see! Chapter 295 All of a sudden, Chang Xia is busy. All the servants who used to be quietly in their posts are mobilized. His wife has orders. Everything is not as important as the two young masters sun. Soon, the room was cleaned up. Mrs. Han ordered people to move the sleeping Dabao Xiaobao to the room and put it on the two meter four bed in the middle. Without waiting for the servants to come up to help, she could not wait to change the clothes for her two grandchildren. "Ma''am, let''s come!" The servant wants to take over, probably is a little heavy handed, immediately caused Mrs. Han''s dissatisfaction. "Tut! What''s the matter with you? Easy! Can''t you take care of children? Children''s arms are tender Clumsy! Get out of the way! Get out of the way Mrs. Han frowned and waved her servant back. Two little babies quietly lying in bed, how to look like the little son when he was a child, ouch, it''s really painful to the heart. I just changed the wet clothes of the two little guys here, and then I began to urge them over there. "And the doctor? Why hasn''t the doctor arrived yet? How can a child of this age feed sleeping pills? Lejun, who gave you sleeping pills? What to do? Don''t let any of these people go, do you hear me? " Mrs. Han''s mouth chatters endlessly. Su lejun''s teeth are itching, but she can only smile and nod: "yes, you don''t have to tell me. My daughter-in-law knows." "Here comes the doctor, ma''am." "What else? Bring it in! Can master sun afford to wait? That''s true "Yes..." When the doctor came in, there was another fluster. Mrs. Han was so anxious that she looked at the doctor and asked, "how''s it going? Is there anything wrong? " The doctor shook his head again and again: "madam, don''t worry, there won''t be any big things. But the child is too young, take medicine, sleep is to sleep for a long time, wake up after more water, row detoxification, in addition, diet should pay attention to, the constitution will be more empty, to fill, but can''t big fill "Well, well, it''s all written down. It''s hard for you." When Mrs. Han heard that her grandson was ok, she was relieved and her attitude improved. "Oh, my little baby..." Looking at the two little guys on the bed, Mrs. Han''s heart melted. How could she expect such a surprise? How could it be that two grandchildren of this size came out of nowhere? Mrs. Han seemed to react suddenly. She turned her head to look at her eldest daughter-in-law and said, "come on! Call Lao San and let him come back quickly Su lejun''s mouth is full of anger. When her mother-in-law sees her little grandson, she responds like this. After that, can the Han family still have her place? Holding his anger, he retorted, "Mom, isn''t that right? Third is busy at the moment! There''s no time... " "Tut! I don''t care what he''s up to? His son is back! Why don''t you tell him to come back and ask? Go, go Mrs. Han can''t wait. She can''t wait for a moment. She urgently needs confirmation from her son. Are these two lovely little guys really her good grandchildren? "Yes..." Su lejun bit his teeth and agreed. His voice trembled. When Han Chengyi received a phone call from his family, he immediately jumped up from his seat. His pen, paper and coffee were all over the table. His face suddenly changed, and his pale color revealed his grey. "What? OK, I''ll be right back! " All affairs are put down for the time being. Han Chengyi must go back to Changxia immediately. "San Shao, what''s the matter?" Ni junjin follows Han Chengyi out of the president''s office. He seldom sees such a flustered moment as San Shao. Naturally, he knows that something big has happened. Han Chengyi closed his eyes, twisted his eyebrows and sighed: "something big has happened. Dabao and Xiaobao have gone to Changxia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Ni Jun also muddled, subconsciously asked a sentence, "that three young grannies?" "No Han Chengyi shook his head in pain, "said that his sister-in-law sent someone to bring the child back." "This..." Ni Jun''s surprise is no less than Han Chengyi''s What now? Three young grannies can''t die in a hurry? " Han Chengyi''s eyes opened with anxiety. "Go back first and see my mother again. If she doesn''t speak, I can''t do anything! Mother is not a cruel person. I believe it''s my sister-in-law''s idea. Mother can''t do such a thing! " Ni Jun nodded silently and agreed. The two rushed to Changxia, which had recovered its tranquility. Han Chengyi didn''t stop for a moment. He went straight to the bedroom of the main building. The housekeeper led him to the room where Dabao and Xiaobao were sleeping. "Three young please, you don''t have to worry, two young master sun sleep well, the doctor has come to see nothing, the madam is accompanying!" Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Han Chengyi went straight to the head of the bed and was relieved to see his two sons sleeping in the quilt. Mrs. Han has noticed her son''s look since he came in. Seeing that her son is so nervous, there is no doubt that these two children are the seeds of the Han family, and her son will not show any concern for irrelevant people. "Mom, let''s go out and talk." Han Chengyi looks at his mother and deliberately lowers his voice for fear of quarreling with his son.Mrs. Han understood, nodded and followed her son to the study. As soon as the door of the study was closed, Han Chengyi couldn''t help but attack, "Mom! How can you do that? Have you ever thought about it for Xiaoxue? She''ll go mad when the child suddenly disappears Mrs. Han''s face is stiff. How can she accept such a confession from her son? "Well! Do you mean I robbed the child? This is your sister-in-law''s kindness! She gave birth to two sons, but she kept it a secret all the time. She didn''t want her son to come back to Han''s house? If it were not for your sister-in-law, I would continue to be kept in the dark this time! " "Ma!" Han Chengyi felt that his mother was unreasonable at the moment, with a tight eyebrow and an aggressive tone. "How can you say that? You''ve never been so cruel! Why do you do this to Xiaoxue? Xiaoxue is really innocent. You shouldn''t do this to her! " Han Chengyi''s attitude completely angered Mrs. Han. Remembering that she had just met Le Xuewei today, and that Ke Xuewei had not mentioned her child, she became more and more unhappy. Sneer: "I cruel? So she gave birth to two children behind the back of the Han family, isn''t it more cruel? Han Chengyi, I think you are possessed! " "Ma! How many times do you want me to say it? It''s all my fault. It''s me who made Xiaoxue leave her hometown for four years. It''s me who made her a single mother and gave birth to a baby by herself! It''s me, it''s all me! It''s not that she wants to hide from you, you don''t know sister-in-law! I''m afraid my sister-in-law will do harm to the children! What''s more, I''m busy enough this time. Xiaoxue is sensible, and then she lives with me silently outside. She''s afraid to make you unhappy! " Han Chengyi''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were red, and he almost roared at Mrs. Han. For a moment, both mother and son were stunned. Mrs. Han suddenly lost her arrogance just now, as if she had let out her anger. She was defeated and shook her head helplessly. "Third, you are so big. I haven''t seen you like this for a long time Like that? Even if criticized, you don''t care? " "I don''t care!" Han Chengyi''s answer is firm. With a smile on her lips, Mrs. Han continued to ask, "even if because of her, the family business of the Han family is affected and can''t explain to your father and elder brother, you don''t regret it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was stunned and gave a wry smile. "Mom, if I can''t do it well, the Han family will be defeated by me, which can only show that I''m useless, but I''ve tried my best, and my father and elder brother will never blame me. However, if my father and elder brother knew that I had married a woman to keep the Han family''s property, do you think they would be happy? I believe you know better than me what they are After listening to this, Mrs. Han relaxed with a smile. There was a sense of relief in that smile. Shu Er, she raised her hand and waved to her son, "go! You can do whatever you want. Mom is tired and doesn''t want to take care of it. Since you are so firm, mom knows how to stop you... " "Mom?" Han Chengyi is stunned. He can''t believe the meaning of his mother''s words. He tries to call his mother softly. "What''s your name?" Mrs. Han smiles, "go quickly!" "Thank you, mom!" As soon as Han Chengyi hooked his lips, he turned around and left. But Mrs. Han stopped her, "by the way, third, I met Xiaoxue today. I said something to her, ah So is the child. Why don''t you talk about the child? " Han Chengyi is stunned, imagining what ugly words his mother has said to Xiaoxue? "Thank you, mom. I''ll look for it now!" Han Chengyi has no time to think too much, so he quickly turns around and orders Ni Jun to find someone. Han Chengyi orders and takes out his mobile phone to call Le Xuewei, but he can''t get through. He''s really anxious to jump! How come it''s been two days? It''s long overdue for children to change schools. That affiliated kindergarten seems to be under lax management! "Mom, I have to find Xiaoxue. Dabao and Xiaobao will be handed over to you!" Han Chengyi impatiently holding the mobile phone, fundus a worry. Mrs. Han nodded with a light smile: "it''s called Dabao, Xiaobao? It''s a proper nickname. Don''t worry, go "Mom, please pay attention to my sister-in-law. The purpose of her abducting the two children is definitely not so simple." Han Chengyi is still not at ease. How can su lejun be so kind? "Do you need to say that? I understand. With a mother here, don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to touch the child. It''s safest in my hands. " Mrs. Han patted her chest and promised. Han Chengyi believes in his mother and leaves Changxia at ease. "Ni Jun, the third daughter-in-law is sure to find that her child is missing. Besides, if her wife says something, she will not be in a good mood. Send the photos of the three young grannies, and pay attention to the sad crying girls who are looking for children! Order to go down, be sure to find three young grannies! There is also a notice to the nanny of Xiangquan lake, saying that the child is in Changxia! " "San Shao, I''ve already given orders. I believe there will be news soon." "Well." Han Chengyi answered, looking at the pouring rain outside, his mood became moist and heavy. Chapter 296 Long before Han Chengyi contacted nanny xiangquanhu, she had an accident. Le Xuewei has just left Changxia gate when she receives a call from her nanny. "Hello, ma''am? Where have you been? Ma''am You''d better come back soon! Dabao Xiaobao, Dabao Xiaobao is gone! " Nanny''s voice is extremely anxious, across the phone, you can also feel his fiery mood. Le Xuewei is immediately confused, she can''t believe what she heard. "What? Why? Isn''t it at school? Are you easy to find? " "Yes, why not? All over the school! Also reported sir, has contacted the police, although less time, but has helped to find, or no news ah! In the morning, I personally sent it to the kindergarten and watched the teacher carry it in. How can I know that when I pick it up after school in the afternoon, the child will be gone? " Listening to the nanny''s words, Le Xuewei stood on the rainy street of the imperial capital, almost unsteadily. No confusion, no panic Le Xuewei tries her best to calm down. The first thought in her mind is to call Han Chengyi. In her heart, there is nothing Han Chengyi can''t do. However, pick up the phone, but the phone did not power! But it should not matter, nanny said that Han Chengyi has been informed, then it will be OK! As a matter of urgency, she has to go back to Xiangquan Lake immediately. Han Chengyi must be there! He won''t leave her! Le Xuewei stands on the street and reaches for her car. When her child is lost, she is very worried. What Mrs. Han says lingers in her ears, causing her confusion. However, in the heavy rain, the cars were not easy to stop. Seeing the cars speeding by one by one, Le Xuewei couldn''t wait. Fortunately, she didn''t wait and started to run in the direction of Xiangquan lake. Suddenly, turning to an intersection, the yellow light flickers, and Le Xuewei''s steps don''t stop. Two cars are driving in her direction. "Creak" two rings, and Le Xuewei hears the rapid brake sound in her ear. She turns her head later. The shadow of the vehicle is reflected in her dark pupils, and at the same time, she is full of panic! "Ah Exclamation just exit, people have been hit to fly, fell to the ground. Thin body, in the heavy rain to draw a light amazing parabola. Rolls Royce slammed on the brakes. In the car, hang Anzhi put down his file, frowned unhappily, held the armrest of the sofa and smacked: "what''s the matter?" "An Shao, hit a person!" Ah Si''s voice was a little uneasy. It''s not easy to run into people like hang Anzhi. "Do you want to go down and have a look? It''s not our fault, it''s the other party who ran the red light... " Hang Anzhi doesn''t speak. He just looks out. Le Xuewei''s thin body is lying on the ground like a wet feather. He suddenly feels like he has been hooked by a hook. Although he can''t see her face clearly, he has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth clearly How could this figure be so like her? "An Shao?" In a Si''s astonished eyes, hang Anzhi has already pushed the door out of the car and strode to le Xuewei in the rain. Without hesitation, he squatted down and picked her up from the ground. Le Xuewei closed her eyes, lost consciousness, and lay lifeless in hang an''s arms. Hang an''s eyelids jump, see the person in the arms, is really she not wrong? Since the last time she was taken away by Han Chengyi at the presidential palace, she thought they had lived together. How come it''s raining so hard that she makes herself so embarrassed! Too late to think, hang Anzhi got on the bus with Le Xuewei in his arms. "Ah Si, drive to the doctor of Song Dynasty." "Anshao, this..." Ah Si hesitated, "you still have a meeting!" Hang Anzhi shook his head decisively, and said: "it''s important to save people! What''s so much nonsense? Naturally, my adoptive father was present at the meeting. What''s the matter if I don''t go there once? " "Yes." A Si didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to drive to the doctor of song. But in his heart, he was full of disapproval. Now hang Zehao has taken hang Anzhi to attend more and more important meetings. Obviously, he is training him. Every meeting is a good time to expand the relationship. How can it not be important? While in the car, hang Anzhi carefully checked Le Xuewei. Just now when the car braked in time, Le Xuewei seemed to have only slight skin injury. Fortunately, when she landed, she was lying face down. Otherwise, she was afraid that the back of her head would have been seriously damaged. How could it be as simple as bleeding on her forehead? Hang Anzhi takes out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and covers Le Xuewei''s bleeding forehead. He''s not sure if she has internal injury, so he doesn''t dare to move her any more. So he goes all the way to the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of Song state gave Le Xuewei a detailed physical examination and asked, "car accident?" He still remembers Le Xuewei, who was brought to him by Hang Anzhi with a dislocated shoulder last time. "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded aside. "You hit it?" "Well Well Hang Anzhi snorted in embarrassment. "Tut!" The doctor of the state of song shook his head and exclaimed, "this girl is very lucky! It''s no big deal. There are many soft tissue contusions in the head and the whole body. Two ribs are broken. Fortunately, they didn''t puncture the internal organs. Bruises on the chest and abdomen, that''s it. " With that, the little apprentice came with a wash basin, and the doctor of the state of song had already washed his hands.One of hang an''s stunned, very uneasy: "is this over? no You can have a good look at it. It''s all flying at that time! " The doctor of the state of song gave him a meaningful look and said with a smile, "Oh, Xiao Anzi, don''t believe your uncle song''s medical skills?" "No..." Hang Anzhi felt a little embarrassed and quickly shook his head to deny, "how can I not believe uncle song? You see, isn''t she always in a coma "It''s OK. Maybe she''s tired, and she''s weak. She just fell asleep after the crash." Doctor song wiped his hands and took his little apprentice outside to prescribe medicine. "I''m kidding. I gave her some anesthetic, which can relieve her pain and relieve her nerves. I''ll wake up after a little sleep I''ll give you some medicine. You can take people away now and go back to have a good rest. " The medical name of the Song Dynasty is called the capital of the emperor, and his medical skills are beyond doubt. Although still worried, hang Anzhi still took the prescription and took the man out. After getting on the bus, he immediately ordered a Si to buy medicine according to the prescription, including a lot of herbs and Western medicines for external and internal use. "Ah..." Ah Si accepted the prescription, agreed, and asked, "an Shao, she hasn''t woken up yet. Where shall we send her now?" Hang an was stunned. Just now, he had never considered this problem. Yeah, where should I send her? He didn''t even know how she came back to the imperial capital. Heart a horizontal, made a decision. "To the presidential palace!" "An Shao!" Ah Si was obviously startled, "how can this work?" Hang an''s frown, cold voice low drink: "how not?"? Or you tell me where to put her? Don''t go through the main gate. Go directly to my courtyard from the side gate. Let the guards keep quiet. What''s the problem? " A Si''s head immediately came out with the words "Jinwucangjiao". As long as he met this woman, an Shao''s behavior would become unusual. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Ah Si didn''t retort. Although he thought it was wrong, he still drove the car to the side door of the presidential palace. Compared with the gate, the side gate is much colder. The guard doesn''t look so strict, but in fact, it also needs to brush fingerprints. Hang Anzhi holds Le Xuewei and goes directly upstairs to his bedroom. Although he has a guest room here, there is no one to live in. He still needs to clean it up. When Le Xuewei wakes up, she opens her eyes in a daze. Because of taking anesthetic, her brain is not so fast. In the eye, all are strange. The elegant furnishings in the room, however, exude an antique flavor. Le Xuewei twisted her eyebrows. It''s clearly her first time here. She feels like she''s met before. On the side of the short table, there is an aromatherapy stove, which curls out a faint fragrance. "Eh!" Le Xuewei was just about to struggle, but she fell back on the bed stimulated by a dull pain in her chest and abdomen. In this way, the pain intensified. "Ah..." Inadvertently, Le Xuewei touched the bedside button. With a sound of footsteps approaching, the door is pushed open. One of hang an''s hands is in his pocket, holding a book in one hand, standing in front of Le Xuewei. "Are you awake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s brain turns around. Is this a dream? How can I see this man again? "Ann "Less?" How surprised was hang ran when he saw Shi an''s book in his hand? Why, don''t you remember having an accident? " Le Xuewei''s eyes turn around, and her memory slowly returns. She remembers that she rushed to the airport and was hit by a car. How could she lie down in bed? "Thank you I''m going now! " Lift the quilt again and try to get up. "Eh!" However, the pain hit again, Le Xuewei powerless back to bed, face because of pain and more pale. "Tut!" Hang Anzhi frowned helplessly and sighed, "what''s your hurry? Don''t try to go anywhere. I have two broken ribs. Lie down Le Xuewei''s tears are about to come out. She covers her broken ribs tightly and shakes her head anxiously: "no, I have to leave right away!" Said, and struggled up, sweat down the cheek, temples, pain can not, but she gritted her teeth to resist. Hang an was stunned. He had never seen a woman so stubborn. Even if he broke two ribs, he just lifted the quilt and got out of bed! "Stop! Are you dying? " Hang an''s frown, for her stubborn and don''t know to pity himself, go forward two steps to pull people back. "Let go!" Le Xuewei was in a cold sweat, and her body was shaking, but she looked at hang Anzhi stubbornly, "I have to go back! I lost my child I''m going back to my children! " Say, close an eye, two lines clear tears slide down. Hang an''s dazed, women shed tears, the original can also be so charming? He knew that her tears were not because of the pain in her body, but because of the pain in her heart. "Don''t move, child, I''ll help you find it!" Chapter 297 Le Xuewei has no doubt about hang Anzhi''s identity, status and ability. It''s just that if a child loses such a thing, how can a mother not go back? On her temples, there were big beads of sweat. Le Xuewei''s painful teeth cackled, "thank you, thank you However, I still have to go back! My child That''s my child However, reality does not allow her to move. "Ah..." Le Xuewei just struggled in Hang''an''s arms for a little while, which affected her broken ribs. She couldn''t bear the pain. "Really not?" Hang an Zhi couldn''t see it, and immediately frowned and roared, "do you know what rib fracture means? If you continue to move like this, and the broken ends pierce the internal organs, do you want to live? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. She didn''t think of this, but even if she thought of it, could she let her child go? Hang Anzhi couldn''t tolerate Le Xuewei''s struggle any more, so he picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed carefully. The tone of voice also softened up, "well, you listen to me! What can you do like this? Do you still doubt my ability? " Hang Anzhi didn''t know why. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Han Chengyi and sneered: "don''t worry, I''m not as rich as Han Chengyi, but He can do these things, and so can I! " This is a little puzzling. Le Xuewei can''t understand why the topic is related to Han Chengyi. She looks at him in a daze and doesn''t respond for a long time. "Cough." Hang Anzhi felt hot and dry on his face. He coughed twice. "Well, you have a good rest. If you have something to do, just press the bell at the head of the bed, and the servants will come over I''ll go out for a minute! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei suddenly pulls hang Anzhi''s sleeve, which involves her injury. Hang Anzhi turns around discontentedly, frowns and smacks: "what are you going to do? I''ve never seen such a disobedient woman as you! Do you have to be tied up? " Le Xuewei leaned on the head of the bed and shook her head weakly: "no, I want to thank you, and Please Her eyes were soaked in tears, which made her feel more warm and dark, which made her feel strange. It was uncomfortable, but not uncomfortable. On the contrary, it was light. "Don''t worry. I''ll go and lie down." "Well..." Le Xuewei agrees to nod, and closes her eyes under hang Anzhi''s gaze, but she can''t lie still. Hang Anzhi has been there for a long time. During the break, a servant came to see Le Xuewei twice and asked her if she needed anything. By the way, he fed her and went to the bathroom. Le Xuewei is worried about her child. She just drinks two mouthfuls of soup and can''t eat anything after taking medicine. It''s raining all the time outside, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. The sound of raindrops falling is like falling on Le Xuewei''s heart, which makes her feel uneasy. When it was getting dark, the door was pushed open again. This time, it was Hang''an. "You''re back?" Le Xuewei holds her arms and wants to get up. Hang an''s eyebrow peak a pick, but is by her words to be stunned. You''re back - what a wife says to a husband who comes home after a busy day? Without knowing it, thinking is a bit of a wishful thinking. "An Shao?" Le Xuewei covers her chest and frowns at the thoughtful hang Anzhi. She has no idea that the man has a different mind for her. "An Shao What''s up? Any bad news? " "Oh." Hang Anzhi then recovered, adjusted his mind, and laughed, "where''s your mobile phone?" "Well?" Le Xuewei didn''t understand why he asked. She looked around and said, "where''s my handbag? It''s in the handbag, but it''s dead. " Hang an''s busy get up to take her handbag, turn out the mobile phone, a look, as expected no electricity. Hang Anzhi shook her mobile phone in her hand and said, "you see, you are so confused. If the mobile phone had electricity, maybe you would not be hit so miserably by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is at a loss. Hang Anzhi shook his head and chuckled. He put his mobile phone aside. "The child is not lost. Now the child is well in Han''s home." Hang an pauses and pays attention to le Xuewei''s expression. Le Xuewei was obviously stunned, and her thin, almost transparent eyelids dropped down. Because she was too close, hang Anzhi could clearly see the white skin covered with tiny Lavender blood vessels. Look at her reaction, hang an''s heart is pulled. "How?" When she heard that her child was at Han''s home, she was really relieved. However, great doubts followed. Why? Why is the child in Han''s house? Did Han Chengyi take the child back? If it''s him, why don''t you even say hello to her? No, she''s not intuitive. "Is that true?" Le Xuewei looks up at hang Anzhi in doubt. Hang Anzhi shrugged and nodded: "why don''t you believe me?" "No No, "he said Le Xuewei covered her chest and wanted to get up, "well, could you please send me..." At this point, she suddenly stopped, send her to where? Han family? Xiangquan lake? But Mrs. Han''s words still echoed in her ears.Hang Anzhi noticed the change of her face and drew her lips quietly. "What''s the matter?" "An Shao, can I ask you something?" Zheng zewei looks up and thinks about hang Xuean''s family. "Ask!" Hang an''s tiny nod. "Your adoptive father, isn''t he, isn''t he..." Hold on to the business of the Han family? " Le Xuewei asked, but she felt that she was pulled under her chest. Hang Anzhi drooped his eyes and thought about why she asked. He thought it might be a good signal for him. So he nodded, "well, yes. However, this news is strictly sealed off. Once it is leaked, it will have a very bad impact. Where did you hear that? " "Eh!" Le Xuewei covers her chest with one hand, a dull pain comes, and the other hand grabs the bed sheet under her body. It''s true! Hang Zehao forced Han Chengyi to submit by presidential decree! If Han Chengyi does not agree to marry Qiao Yuwei, he will become a "sinner" of the Han family! On the pale pink lips, the color of blood faded. With the last hope, Le Xuewei asked: "that Is it a very important business? " "Well." Hang Anzhi still nodded, "let me tell you that! The reason why the Han family is different from other businessmen is because of this business. More, I''m sorry, I can''t disclose. Although my adoptive father is not very authentic in doing so, please understand a father''s feelings of loving his daughter. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei called out softly. She felt that the pain in her chest was becoming more and more intense! What a father''s love for his daughter! In order to get the man he wanted for his daughter, can hang Zehao ignore the people he loves and even break up a family? "What''s the matter with you?" Surprised, hang an stands up and holds Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei lowered her head, tears in her eyes. Because I was too sad and angry, and I didn''t eat much that day, I had hypoglycemia again. Le Xuewei weakly let hang Anzhi hold her in her arms and shook her head with difficulty: "I Give me a sugar "Sugar?" One of hang an''s startled, suddenly remembered that she once had such a situation. "Good!" Hang Anzhi presses the button for the servants to bring sugar and feed it into Le Xuewei''s mouth. With the candy in her mouth, Le Xuewei gets better and her face is not as ugly as before. "Ah! Are you not eating well? " Hang an''s tone of reprimand, unconsciously with the color of love, there is a kind of woman, although born stubborn self-reliance, but it is to let men want to protect the desire. Le Xuewei did not answer him, just said, "thank you, I''m ok." "I''ll ask my servant to send me some more food. Why don''t you have some?" Le Xuewei didn''t seem to hear him. She suddenly grabbed his arm. Wu Qiqi''s eyes were full of worry. "An Shao, my child, how are you now? Did the Han family do anything to them? " "Why do you ask?" Hang an''s frown doesn''t understand, "isn''t this child Han Chengyi''s? Will the Han family treat their children well? Is it not because you broke up with Han Chengyi that the Han family robbed the children? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. In the face of this series of questions, she is completely speechless. Unable to wait for her answer, hang Anzhi shook his head and sighed, "don''t worry! Now the baby is taken by Mrs. Han herself, and it''s very precious. " Mrs. Han? Hearing these three words, there is a trace of anger in Le Xuewei''s eyes. She still remembers that when she and Han Chengyi first got married, Mrs. Han once took her hand and told her to open branches for the Han family as soon as possible Han Chengyi has always been worried about bringing her child back to Changxia, although she doesn''t know what the worry is. However, since the child is in Mrs. Han''s hands, it must be safe! After all, Mrs. Han wants grandchildren so much. Now the situation is that Mrs. Han only wants children, but does not want her daughter-in-law? That''s what it seems to her. Like extremely tired, Le Xuewei is powerless to lie down on the bed, she has never felt so helpless as now. Love For the sake of the Han family, she obviously had to give up. Children Mrs. Han wants it. How can she get it back? Burying her face deep into the pillow, Le Xuewei suppresses her voice and tears wet the pillow. "Ah..." Hang Anzhi looked on and felt heartache. He raised his hand and fell on Le Xuewei''s head. He sighed: "I told you, you can''t be together. When I persuade you to give up, you just don''t listen. What my adoptive father wants to do has never failed. " Le Xuewei stoops and curls up into a ball. She just sobs and doesn''t speak. Hang an''s eyes are more painful and can''t bear it. "You''re injured. Have a good rest. I don''t have anyone here. You can rest here until you''re better..." Chapter 298 Rainy night, long summer. Ni Jun pushed open the door of his study. His hair and shoulders were wet. When Han Chengyi heard the news, he suddenly turned around. His deep eyes implied anxiety. There was a cigarette between his right index finger and middle finger. He looked decadent. "How about it? Or no news? " Ni Jun shook his head with drooping eyes and said: "three little, maybe three little granny hid herself. Didn''t madam see her that day? Maybe the lady said something unpleasant. The third daughter-in-law will be fine. If she is, she should have news now. " In theory, Ni Jun is absolutely right. But how can human feelings be controlled by intelligence? How can Han Chengyi rest assured without seeing people with his own eyes? Even if the little snowman is good, but maybe a person hiding is sad? After flicking the cigarette in his hand, Han Chengyi said in a low voice, "tell them not to stop. Don''t miss any of the places they should pay attention to." "Yes, don''t worry about it." Han Chengyi is silent and looks out of the window. Xiaoxue, where are you? Don''t hide from me. My mother has agreed that we should be together. No one can separate us The smoke in his hand burned his fingers unconsciously, burning his skin slightly, but he didn''t realize it. The door of the study was knocked. "Come in." The housekeeper, uncle Shao, pushed the door and stood at the door, looking sad. "Three little, go and have a look at the two young masters." "Well?" As soon as Han Chengyi listens to it, he immediately turns out the cigarette in his hand. Huo Di stands up and walks out. As he walks, he asks, "is the child awake? What''s this look like? What''s the matter? " "This..." The housekeeper faltered, "it''s not that something''s wrong. It''s just that the two young masters have been calling ''Mom'' It''s no use crying, madam Madam, I want you to come and have a look. Is there anything you can do? " Han Chengyi pondered and walked quickly to his son''s bedroom. The bedroom was already in a mess, and the cry of the two children almost overturned the roof. Han''s wife and Han Chengyun are busy coaxing. There are a large group of servants in the room, but none of them is useful. They can only put their hands aside and stare. "Baby, stop crying! What would you like? Whatever you want, grandma "Wow Mom, er Mom... " Dabao''s cry was heartbroken and heartbroken. Xiao Bao couldn''t speak, so he cried more and more pitifully. His face turned red, and his tears fell down, sobbing, as if he was going to be out of breath. When Dabao saw his younger brother like this, he crawled over. He was still shedding tears. He held his younger brother in his arms, weeping and persuading him: "Xiaobao is not crying, brother is here!" Han Chengyi a frown, two children like Le Xuewei more, so a look, really let him heartache can''t describe. "Dabao, Xiaobao..." Han Chengyi approaches and takes his two sons into his arms one by one. "Why are you crying like this? You can''t cry like this, you know? " Dabao Xiaobao leans on Han Chengyi and looks at him. He stops crying and burps. His big eyes stare at Han Chengyi with tears in their eyes. Dabao reacts first. His short flesh arm encircles Han Chengyi and starts to howl again: "Wow, wow Dad Han Chengyi was shocked. This is the first time his son has called him that. This feeling is indescribable, just for a moment, he felt a heat surge in his eyes and could not hold it back. Mrs. Han was also relieved because of her child''s address. With Han Chengyi, the two children didn''t cry as much as they did just now. It''s no wonder that children who are just a little older run into a completely strange environment as soon as they open their eyes. There are still such a large group of people they don''t know in the room. Can they not be afraid? " "Dabao Xiaobao is good. I''m not afraid. This is my father''s home. It''s Dabao Xiaobao''s home." Han Chengyi gave his two sons a kiss on the face, pointed to his mother and said, "this is grandma..." He also pointed to Han Chengyun, "this is my aunt. They all hurt Dabao and Xiaobao very much. Do you know? " Dabao Xiaobao stopped crying, but she sobbed, "what about that, that mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s face was a little ugly. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said bitterly, "Dad took Dabao and Xiaobao first, and now someone is going to pick up mom!" "But, isn''t mom always with dad? Why didn''t you come back together? " Dabao encircles his father''s neck and thinks something is wrong. Han Chengyi looks at his mother with a slight reproach in his eyes. Mrs. Han knew she was wrong, and she didn''t blame her son. She said with a smile, "Dad and mom have gone off, but it doesn''t matter. Dad has sent someone to pick them up, and mom will come soon. Before mom comes, Dabao and Xiaobao will be obedient, OK?" "Dad?" Dabao and Xiaobao look at their father. Han Chengyi smiles and nods. "Well, well!" Dabao and Xiaobao are not satisfied without their mother. However, since their father has said so, he will be obedient. Otherwise, when his mother comes, she will be angry if she knows they are not obedient.Han''s wife and Han Chengyun come quickly and take over Dabao and Xiaobao. "Oh, baby, go to eat and take a bath with Grandma!" Late at night, a thunder wakes Le Xuewei. "Dabao, Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei opened her eyes in her dream, sweating all over her body and face, breathing heavily. Thirsty fierce, moved body, want to go to enough bedside table water cup, but some difficulties. Although hang Anzhi said that as long as she pressed the bedside bell, some servants would come in, but how could she use other people''s servants in the middle of the night? Pressing her chest, Le Xuewei reaches for the bedside table. The next second, however, her hand shook, and the cup and teapot rolled down on the solid wood floor with a loud bang! It''s very harsh in the dark. However, at this time, Le Xuewei did not care about these. Le Xuewei stares at the photo frame on the bedside table in shock, her eyes are straight, and her look is not right. Outside the door, hang Anzhi just came out of the study. Passing by Le Xuewei''s door, he heard a loud noise inside, and immediately knocked on the door, "Miss yuan? Are you okay? What''s that noise? This is hang Anzhi. May I come in? " There was no response for a long time. Hang Anzhi asked patiently, "Miss yuan? Miss yuan, are you ok? You don''t talk, I''m coming in! " Afraid that something really happened to le Xuewei, hang Anzhi said without stopping, decisively unscrewed the door lock and went in. Only in the dim light, Le Xuewei sat upright at the head of the bed, staring at the direction of the bedside table. She didn''t know what she was looking at, and her eyes and face were fierce. "Miss yuan?" Hang Anzhi walks over worried and confused, but le Xuewei doesn''t seem to notice his approach. Hang an''s heart jumped, thinking that her fault had been committed again, and immediately turned to fetch her candy. He took the candy, peeled the candy paper and handed it to her in a hurry. "Come on, isn''t it uncomfortable? You always refuse to eat well! Eat a sugar... " This time, Le Xuewei still didn''t move. Not only that, she was biting her teeth, and her eyes revealed a deep hatred! This kind of eyes, even hang an''s see all feel creepy. "Miss yuan..." "What is this?" Le Xuewei suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the bedside table. "What?" Hang an doesn''t understand, follow her hand to see to bedside table, have what? There are just a few picture frames on the bedside table, which are either his single photo or his group photo with hang Zehao. What''s the problem? "That..." Le Xuewei points to one of the frames, which is a picture of Hang Anzhi and hang Zehao. The picture of Hang Anzhi is very small. Hang Anzhi asked and picked up the photo frame, "is that it?" "Well!" Le Xuewei nods her head difficultly, takes the photo frame from hang an''s hand, and her eyes stay on it for a long time. "Well It was more than ten years ago, when I was only 11 or 2 years old. At that time, the adoptive mother had not had an accident. She was a very gentle person. She was very kind to me and loved me as her own son. Ah, it''s just that later... " Le Xuewei didn''t listen to hang an''s words. She stares at the woman standing next to hang Zehao in the photo, hoping to get her out of the photo! This woman, and she has a very similar appearance, even if I have not seen her for nearly 20 years, but le Xuewei knows her! I know her in ashes! Isn''t this man her dead mother? "She..." Le Xuewei points to the woman in the photo and restrains asking hang Anzhi, "she is you "Mother?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Hang an''s hesitant response, didn''t understand what happened to le Xuewei. "You just said that she had an accident more than ten years ago? What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei clenched her hands. If she didn''t, she was afraid that she would tremble. "This..." Hang an stopped and shook his head in embarrassment. "I can''t say that This matter is taboo in the presidential palace. You''d better not know about it. " Le Xuewei nodded her head hard. OK, she didn''t ask. Well, she asked another question. "She What''s your name? " When she asked, hang an Zhi suddenly realized, "ha ha Do you think my adoptive mother looks like you? Don''t say, when I saw you for the first time, I was startled. Two people who were not related by blood actually looked like each other. Compared with Qiao Yuwei, you are more like my adoptive mother''s lost daughter... " "What''s her name, I ask you?" Le Xuewei frowns and doesn''t want to hear hang Anzhi say such nonsense. "Er..." In amazement, hang an said the name slowly, "le Thank you very much Music, kindness? How about Lennox? Love! There''s a roar in my mind. What''s collapsing! Le Xuewei closed her eyes and felt that the darkness was coming. Some of her beliefs, which had been held for more than ten years, were separated in the darkness! Chapter 299 Le Xuewei is kept in Hang Anzhi''s yard, and hang Anzhi will bring back the news of her two children to tell her every day. Le Xuewei can believe that Mrs. Han will be kind to her children. However, she can let Han Chengyi not become a "sinner" of the Han family for her sake, but she can''t give up her child to the Han family! The injury on her body has not been healed. At present, Le Xuewei has no way to visit important people. She can only support herself in the presidential palace. Moreover, at present, she still has something pressing on her heart, which urgently needs to be confirmed by her own eyes. Is Mrs. hang, who has the same name and surname as her mother and even looks the same, her "dead" mother? If it is, Le Xuewei thinks that she may not be able to bear the truth, but this matter is like a thorn in her heart. If she doesn''t confirm it, then the thorn will only grow deeper and deeper. This morning, after Hang Anzhi came to see her, she went out. Le Xuewei''s performance was the same as usual. She didn''t want to make hang Anzhi suspicious. However, as soon as Hang''an left, Le Xuewei lifted the quilt and got out of bed. In the past two days, Le Xuewei has secretly observed. Although the presidential palace is heavily guarded, the courtyard of hang''anzhi is not guarded like an iron wall. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary people to enter the presidential palace, so the guards inside are naturally relatively lax. Le Xuewei covers her chest and goes to the window and looks out. The host just left, leaving a mess to be cleaned up. This is the busiest time in the presidential palace. It is undoubtedly the best time to walk around. Le Xuewei endured the pain, quietly went downstairs, not to go elsewhere, but directly to the next people in and out of the channel. She once came here in Hang''an and vaguely remembered the general location. With the impression, Le Xuewei touches the servant''s dressing room and quickly pulls a suit of clothes to change. Breathtaking, she just put on the clothes, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Le Xuewei was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. However, her concerns are clearly superfluous. These two days, she has been raised in the upstairs, saw her servants are not many, not to mention here, are some mobile? To be clear, in addition to fixing each courtyard, most of the servants in the presidential palace are responsible for basic work, such as washing, shopping and so on. These people are unified and come to Hang''an regularly every day. "Hoo..." Le Xuewei naturally observed this point clearly. Seeing the person standing at the door at the moment, she was relieved, but the smile on her face was not so natural. "You?" The person standing at the door, looking at Le Xuewei''s face, stared at her for a long time in doubt. Seeing her uniform again, he asked, "are you new?" "Eh? Yes Le Xuewei quickly nodded and agreed. Although she didn''t know what would happen next, she could only do so now. The man nodded and waved to le Xuewei, "don''t dally, there are still many things to do. Go to remove the curtains first, and suck all the carpets upstairs Hurry up. After master an is here, we have to go to the president! " ¡°£¡¡± When she heard the last sentence, she suddenly felt energetic. It seems that she didn''t go wrong. As long as she gets through here, she will have a chance to see Mrs. hang! The rib fracture is very painful. Le Xuewei doesn''t care so much. She follows the man and goes out quickly. She is directed to tear down the curtains and suck the carpet. These are not very heavy tasks, but she is in great pain and sweating. The inner lining of her uniform is completely wet. But she can''t stop. She must see Mrs. hang! "Er..." After all this, Le Xuewei is about to lose her support, not only in her ribs, but also in pain like being crushed by a wheel. "Are you all right? Well, it''s time to go to the inner house! " Hearing this, Le Xuewei can''t hold on to it, or she will be punished in vain this morning. Biting her teeth and restraining her trembling body, Le Xuewei followed the people with her head down and finally went all the way to hang Zehao''s inner house. Le Xuewei steps closer, and the sound around her is weakened at this moment. She can only hear her own heartbeat and breathing. Entering the living room of the inner house, Le Xuewei looks upstairs. She still remembers that when she came to deliver food last time, a servant told her that Mrs. Hang''s room is the third one on the left! Yes, it is. She remembers it very well. With her eyes closed, Le Xuewei grasped the hem of her uniform and went upstairs with her tools. Around, the next people are doing their own things, and no one is particularly concerned about her. Le Xuewei is absentmindedly cleaning, while approaching the target room. "Turn left to the third room..." Le Xuewei finally touches the door and stops on the doorknob. She is very tangled in her heart. As long as this door is opened, Le Xuewei is not sure what she will do. Now that we are here, where is the reason to quit? As soon as she turned her hand, the door lock was opened. Le Xuewei gently pushed the door open, slowed down, quietly flashed into the room, and quickly closed the door. The room is very big. At first glance, it is very empty. The light is very good. The sunlight comes in from the whole floor glass window. The room is bright. There is a faint fragrance in the air. It is not incense or flower fragrance, but the faint fragrance of plants.It seems that hang Zehao is really careful with his wife. Everything is for his wife''s health. The room was quiet, and no one seemed to be there at the moment. Le Xuewei covers her chest and comes close to the inner room. She sees the huge European style bed in the middle. Le Xuewei held her breath, and her eyes fell on the bed. She saw a quiet sleeping person on the bed, with a thin bulge and a shallow nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart beat faster and faster, and Le Xuewei stood beside the bed. That glance was enough to break her down! "Ah Le Xuewei quickly covered her mouth and burst into tears without warning. Psychological pain, far heavier than physical pain, thousands of times, hundreds of times hit her! "Ah..." She couldn''t believe it, or she didn''t want to believe it! Eighteen years after her mother passed away, the man who should have been lying quietly in the ground was lying peacefully in the presidential palace of the capital of C country! Although she was only six years old when her mother died, she knew that this person was her mother! Although she did not doubt her mother''s kindness, she did not need any evidence to wake up! "Ah..." Le Xuewei represses her sobs, and her heart shrinks into a ball like a drill. Why? Why? My mother died 18 years ago, but now she lies here and becomes the wife of the president of C country! What is the hidden truth in this? Lok Wei Wei as like as two peas, who stared at the people on the bed, almost the same appearance as himself. Since childhood, people have said that she looks like her mother, so she is very beautiful. It''s more than that. Le Xuewei''s facial features are exquisite, but more three-dimensional than her mother, Leci. She looks like a doll with mixed blood characteristics Recalling these past events, Le Xuewei almost paralyzed with pain. Close your eyes, tears are left. Wait Doll, half breed? Le Xuewei is full of excitement. She suddenly opens her eyes and thinks of something. Hang Zehao, hang Zehao is of mixed blood! Do you mean No, no, no! Le Xuewei shakes her head and doesn''t dare to think that way! However, this idea can not be stopped. Is she not the daughter of her mother Leci and her father Qiao Wandong? Is her biological father hang Zehao? "No, no..." Le Xuewei covers her temple and murmurs in a low voice. She has no way to accept this fact! It must not be true! If that''s true, what should she do? My father, who has hated me for more than ten years, has become the most innocent person overnight. But my mother, who has been missing me all these years, has become a real "traitor"? How ridiculous, how ironic? What''s more funny is that Mr. President, who is likely to be her biological father, actually takes Qiao Yuwei as his daughter? "Ha..." Le Xuewei tearful sneer, powerless kneel to the ground, there are too many questions in the brain, psychological also suffered a huge blow. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. In a daze, Le Xuewei quickly stood up from the ground. She didn''t dare to stay here any longer and quickly went out Outside, people are still busy. Le Xuewei is pale and bitter, but she has to go on. Hang Zehao''s inner bedroom. "What about people?" Hang Anzhi looked at the empty bed, turned to ask the servants, almond eyes is very sharp. "I I don''t know? For fear of delaying her rest, I haven''t spent the whole morning... " I don''t know how to explain it now. "You..." Hang an''s anger, pointing to the servants don''t know how to blame. How busy is his work? However, because of the worry about Le Xuewei, I have to rush back to have a look at her in the short break at noon. I really don''t know if I don''t come back. I don''t think people should take care of her so much! Now people are gone, no one knows! "An Shao, I asked the guard. Miss yuan should not have left the presidential palace..." Ah Si opened the door and came in. He told hang Anzhi the information he had just checked. Hang an''s eyebrows, did not leave the presidential palace, that can go where? She''s still injured. It''s dangerous to walk. When you think about it, it''s hard for Hang''an to sit still. "Ah Si, call out all the monitoring records. Since you haven''t left, it''s always here..." Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Le Xuewei stood by the door, her face as white as paper, and she was still wearing a maid''s uniform. Her hair was wet with sweat, and her eyes were lax. "Back?" Hang Anzhi, however, felt relieved. He rushed to le Xuewei in three or two steps and helped her shoulder. Then, immediately found something wrong with her, eyes flash, nervous asked, "what''s the matter with you? How can you sweat so much when your face is so ugly? How do you dress like this? Where are you going? " Le Xuewei has no strength to answer. She looks up at hang Anzhi. Suddenly she droops her eyelids and falls down Chapter 300 "Jingjing!" Hang an''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He can hold Le Xuewei in his arms. His nervous face suddenly changes. "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you? Ah Si, come on! Call doctor song Ah Si was startled and quickly agreed: "ah Yes When Le Xuewei fell down like this, the situation became serious. The doctor of the state of song rushed to see the doctor, blowing his beard and staring at him. "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! When I left, people didn''t matter. How did they suddenly become like this? Rib fracture displacement, subcutaneous bleeding, and the body is too weak Such a big presidential palace can''t even take care of a little girl? " Hang Anzhi couldn''t lift his head. He didn''t dare to answer back. He frowned and admitted, "yes, I didn''t take good care of it, I was negligent..." "Why do you apologize to me? Anzhi, if you really like this girl, you can have a snack. Don''t be like your adoptive father. You are busy with your career, and finally your wife can''t wake up in bed! " The parents of the doctors in the state of song misunderstood the relationship between hang Anzhi and Le Xuewei, so they spoke sternly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s mouth opened slightly in amazement. He only nodded at last, but didn''t retort, "I I''ll take good care of it. " After seeing off the doctor of the Song Dynasty, hang an taught the people a good lesson, which was a little noisy. "Tell me what I told you? What did you do to her? How to make a good person like this for me? " Hang Anzhi held a Crystal Paperweight on the desk and fell to the ground. A "bang" shocked everyone. The next people are also confused about what is going on, all shut their mouths. "Hum I don''t know, do I? Listen to me, everyone, all the people on duty today, all the people deducted a month''s salary! If there is still such a situation, if you don''t take good care of it, you don''t have to do it! " Hang an picked his eyes, stood up and turned out of the study. Le Xuewei is awake now, but she is still very weak. After today''s toss, she was completely unable to move, and was leaning on the head of the bed, fed and drinking by the maid. Seeing hang an''s coming in, Le Xuewei instinctively wants to get up. "Don''t move! Lie down Hang Anzhi gave a low drink, walked quickly for two steps, pressed her, frowned and said, "I beg you to take good care of your body. How long have I been away? That''s what you''re doing! " Le Xuewei''s weak lie back, pull the corners of her mouth stiff smile, body? She now feels like she has been stir fried from inside to outside. There is no good meat inside and outside! She has never felt like today, the collapse of faith, adhere to some of the things since childhood, seems to have become a joke! Hang Anzhi felt that she was not looking right, so he regretted it. Was it because he was too strict just now? No, she''s still injured. He shouldn''t be so cruel to her. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to be that loud You''ll be obedient and take good care of yourself. What can I do for you later? " Hang Anzhi slowed down his intonation and suddenly raised his hand, but he reflected that what was he going to do? The hand then hung in the mid air, awkwardly stayed for a while, and then retracted. Le Xuewei nodded in a dazed way. She looked up at hang Anzhi and said, "I want to make a phone call." "Well?" Hang an one Leng, "your mobile phone?" Le Xuewei laughs bitterly: "no power, I haven''t charged all the time, and I don''t want to charge..." Because I''m afraid I''ll get a call from someone, I''m afraid I''ll rush to hear his voice. But now, she wants to call Qiao Wandong. She has never missed her father as strongly as she does now! Hang Anzhi didn''t ask much. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. He said, "after a while, I''ll ask someone to move the line of the landline from the sofa to this side, so that you can make a phone call even when you lie down." "Well, thank you." With a vague thanks, Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and looks at hang Anzhi, "that Can you go out for a while? I I want to make a phone call. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go out first Hang Anzhi agrees to go out, but she is not satisfied with it. Shouldn''t she call Han Chengyi with his mobile phone? Although I know that this is the relationship between them, I still feel a little unhappy. Looking at the door, Qiao Wenwei and xue''an dial the number. The phone rang for a while and got through. "Hello, this is Qiao Wandong. Who is calling, please?" ¡°¡­¡­ Dad Le Xuewei just called, and her eyes couldn''t help getting wet. Think about how she treated her father these years, and how her father treated her. She thinks that she is really the most unfilial daughter in the world! "Well? Ah! Xuewei? Is that Xuewei? This Where are you? " Qiao Wandong''s voice sounds like she has the impulse to cry. Le Xuewei can imagine that her father loves her. From childhood to adulthood, because she has a grudge against her father, she has tried all kinds of ways to torture her father. She has seen that her father is anxious for her, but she is helpless. At that time, she had a vicious pleasure in her heart. Now, she is such a jerk! "Dad, Dad..." Le Xuewei covers her eyes and doesn''t say anything. She just screams like this."Well, what''s the matter? Is it like a child at this age? " Qiao Wandong smiles and thinks that his daughter is acting like a spoiler. "Your mobile phone can''t get through all the time, but Chengyi calls me twice a day to say hello. You, the daughter is not as intimate as her son-in-law. Shouldn''t you? Now you''re a mother yourself. Be a little adult. My father is busy recently, and I can''t go to see you. As soon as this semester is over, my father will go to visit you! " Listen to Qiao Wandong''s words, Le Xuewei''s throat chokes. Does her father think she is with Han Chengyi? How did Han Chengyi tell his father? Is Han Chengyi determined to go against his mother''s will for her? Besides, if my father knew that he was in such a terrible situation, what would his heart ache like? "Dad." Le Xuewei sniffed, angry, "Dad, am I your baby?" "Ah?" Qiao Wandong couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, silly child, say you are like a child, you are more energetic, right?" "Dad..." Qiao Wandong is a daughter control, there is no way for her daughter, "well, well, it''s dad''s baby, even if we Xuewei is 80 years old, it''s still dad''s baby. Is Cheng Yi in? Let dad have a word with him. " "He..." Le Xuewei is distressed. Her father makes her feel ashamed and speechless. I don''t want my father to worry and lie, "he''s not here, he''s busy, you know." "Oh, so is that. What else is the baby doing? If it''s OK, dad will go to the meeting. " Qiao Wandong''s tone is still completely coaxing the child, although his little princess has become a mother. "Well It''s OK. I just miss you. " No matter what the truth is, at this moment, she tells herself that her mother died 18 years ago, and she has no mystery about her life experience. Her father is Qiao Wandong! It''s Qiao Wandong, President of T University! "Ha ha, my dear, my father will come to see you when the school is off. Dad is going to take baby with him "Well!" At the end of the call, Le Xuewei listens to the slight "click" sound, and finally she can''t help but let go of her voice and wail, blurring, "Dad, Dad dad! Ah Dad, I''m sorry, Dad, Xuewei is wrong, Xuewei is wrong! " The cry was so sad that anyone who heard it would be moved. Hang Anzhi didn''t go far. He just stood in the corridor outside the door. When he heard the cry of Le Xuewei, he broke into a sweat. Is the injury getting worse? No matter how much, hang Anzhi opens the door and runs in. He rushes to the bed and holds Le Xuewei up. "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying like this? Is the wound very painful? " "Ah..." Le Xuewei took a breath, looked at hang Anzhi blankly, and shook her head very slowly, "no, I''m sorry, I It''s a bit of a gaffe. I just, just... " She couldn''t speak any more and began to cry intermittently. Hang Anzhi was relieved, but his eyebrows frowned. If it''s not because of the injury, is it because of Han Chengyi? Holding Le Xuewei gently, hang Anzhi sighed and comforted, "don''t think about it. My adoptive father''s wrist is always fierce. Besides, as far as I know, Mrs. Han can''t accept you. If you want to be open, you are still so young There is still a long way to go Le Xuewei chokes and doesn''t speak. When she hears hang Zehao''s name, she suddenly shakes. "Uncomfortable?" Hang Anzhi noticed and helped her to lie down, "don''t worry about yourself any more. You have to take good care of yourself. You can''t move any more. You''ll have to lie down and get worse, you know? " Le Xuewei frowned. Of course, she knew it was her own work this morning. "An Shao?" When the door opened, ah Si peeped out half his head and came in. He hesitated and urged: "an Shao, there''s no time, so we have to start." Hang Anzhi looks at Le Xuewei and is worried, but he really has to go. "Promise me to have a good rest, eh?" Hang Anzhi raises his hand and finally falls on Le Xuewei''s sideburns, smoothing her hair for her. Le Xuewei was in a trance. She didn''t care about his abnormal behavior. Instead, she held him, "young master an, I think it''s inappropriate for me to live here all the time. Otherwise, please contact the hospital for me. I think I''ll stay in the hospital..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Hang Anzhi''s calm face, "what are you talking about? Can I leave you alone in this situation? Just stay here. How can we be friends? " Friends? Le Xuewei is stunned and looks at hang Anzhi in surprise. Can they be called friends? But people are so kind-hearted, she is always hard to refute people''s face, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "that Thank you. Go ahead and help yourself Hang an''s eyebrows spread, and told her two, then stood up and went out of the door. Chapter 301 Late at night, hang Zehao and hang Anzhi returned to the presidential palace together. "Good night, adoptive father. It''s time to go back." At the fork in the road, hang Anzhi bowed down to hang Zehao and said goodbye. Although he looked polite, how smart was hang Zehao? What''s more, is hang Anzhi still a child he raised? How could he not see the urgency in his behavior. "Well, go!" Hang Zehao squinted slightly and nodded quietly, watching hang Anzhi turn back to his courtyard. "Come here." As soon as Hang''an left, hang Zehao called his servants. "What''s the matter with you these two days, young master?" he asked In the past two days, hang Anzhi was always in a state of restlessness. He was so impetuous about everything. There must be some reason. People dare not say nothing but tell the truth. "President, this The young master brought back an injured young lady from the outside and lived at home for several days. " "Oh?" Hang Zehao was surprised to pick an eyebrow. He was really surprised. Hang Anzhi is very obedient and smart from childhood. He can do everything well. However, such an excellent and obedient child has always been a headache for his adoptive father. I''m nearly 30 years old, and I haven''t had a girlfriend so far. He introduced many celebrities to him, but none of them was right. Now I heard that he had brought an injured girl home. How can hang Zehao not be surprised? Hang Zehao chuckles. Maybe this is fate? What kind of girl is this, thought hang Zehao. He must see her. The next day, the public rest day. Hang Zehao had a rest in the presidential palace and settled his wife, Leci, before he went downstairs. "Mr. President." The housekeeper is already waiting. "Well." Hang Zehao answered and asked, "has the young master gone out yet?" The housekeeper nodded, "yes, I''ve been out for ten minutes. It''s safe for you to go now." With an unknown smile, hang Zehao goes to hang Anzhi''s yard. At this time, Le Xuewei had just woken up. She was served by a servant. She had just finished washing. After breakfast, she had a rest. With the medicine of the Song Dynasty, the pain was relieved a lot. She did not dare to move any more. The servant has packed up and is pulling the door out. "President, President..." When she heard this, she was shocked and shivered! It''s him, it''s hang Zehao! How did he come here? Didn''t hang Anzhi say that no one would come here? Hang Zehao picked an eyebrow and waved to the man who didn''t care, "go down!" "Yes." The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Le Xuewei is lying flat on the bed, holding the sheet tightly with both hands. Every cell in her body is shouting - this man is probably his biological father! Today, he didn''t go out. Hang Zehao''s casual clothes made him look younger. Le Xuewei watched him step by step, thinking about everything about hang Zehao in the media. Hang Zehao, the youngest of all the previous leaders of C country, is less than 50 years old this year, which is the time when men are most energetic. The more carefully you look at him, the more sad she is to find that she does have many similarities with him! -- slightly sunken eyes, dark eyes, straight nose. Le Xuewei closes her eyes and tells herself not to think about it. She has nothing to do with this person. Her father is Qiao Wandong. "It''s you?" Hang Zehao stood in front of the bed and saw Le Xuewei lying on the bed. He was stunned and then laughed, but the laughter was very cold. "Oh You are really, little girl. Should I say you have great powers? It''s really easy to get in and out of the presidential palace. " How can le Xuewei not hear the irony in this? "Hum!" "What do you mean, Mr. President? I think it''s not illegal for me to lie here, is it With a smile, hang Zehao put his hands in his pockets and his eyes were cold. He asked, "what do you want to do? When did you get into this relationship with Anzhi? " "The relationship?" Le Xuewei covers her chest and her angry lips tremble. How can he open his mouth and insult her like this? "I don''t know what you mean. What kind of relationship is this?" Hang Zehao''s eyebrow was so sharp that he looked impatient and not happy. "Miss yuan, you don''t need me to say something too clearly, do you? I admit that you have a certain talent in the architectural design field, and I also know that you are the main designer of DIDU revolving bridge. But Your private life is not so pleasant. Why? Do you want me to say it? " "You Le Xuewei is distressed by his sharp words. Xiumei stands up and stares at him coldly, hating, "what''s wrong with me? Tell me about it "Good! Then I''ll tell you! Surely, you still remember the wonderful scene of your wedding with the second son of the Liang family? This is not a secret in the imperial capital. Maybe in the imperial capital, you are more famous than me. Why, Liang Siwen and Han Chengyi can''t do it now? Do you have the courage to move your mind to an''s head?Hum! Miss yuan has a good eye. You don''t like her if she is not a powerful family? It''s a pity... " When hang an spoke fiercely, he glanced at Le Xuewei''s appearance, which was very similar to his wife Leci''s, and sighed: "it''s a pity that your parents gave you such a good bag! They don''t want you to attract men like this! " Le Xuewei is so angry that she can''t speak. She just stares at hang Zehao with hostile eyes. How could he say that about her? What are his qualifications? In the world, he is the least qualified to say that about her! The man who was born but didn''t support her and took over her wife, who might be her father, is just a scum and scum who criticized her! "Ha ha!" Le Xuewei is angry, but she laughs. How ridiculous! It''s really ridiculous! People say that if we do too many bad things, there will be retribution. Don''t hangzehao have retribution? Standing in front of his own daughter, he not only couldn''t recognize her, but also accused her with such vicious language! "What are you laughing at?" Hang Zehao was puzzled by her smile, but also a little annoyed. He pointed to le Xuewei and drank, "where have you hurt? Can''t get up? What''s the rule for young girls to see their elders lying all the time? " Le Xuewei was stunned: "do you want me to get up?" In fact, hang Zehao didn''t mean that, but he was frozen when asked by Le Xuewei. Without waiting for hang Zehao to say anything more, Le Xuewei had already sat up with her arms and teeth clenched. Because she got up too hard, her ribs gave a crisp "crunching" sound, which made her eyes twinkle with pain. "Er..." "What''s the matter with you?" Hang Zehao frowns and realizes that Le Xuewei may be seriously injured. He reaches out to help her. But le Xuewei pushed him away, "I don''t need your help..." Just said these words, her breath is unstable, sweating out. "Tut, why are you so stubborn?" Hang Zehao smacks his lips in displeasure. In his life, the closest woman to him is his wife, Leci, and Leci is the most gentle, which makes hang Zehao mistakenly think that women should be like his wife. Le Xuewei does not answer with a sneer and stands up. "Where are you going?" Hang Zehao had a headache, but he also felt regret. How could this girl look wobbly and weak, as if she would fall down at any time? For the first time, he had pity on his wife. Le Xuewei resisted the injured ribs and looked coldly at hang Zehao: "where are you going? Of course, it''s to leave the presidential palace. Isn''t that your purpose? Don''t worry. No matter how shameless I am, I won''t have anything to do with you. " After thinking about it, he added: "if you can, Mr. President, listen carefully, I don''t want to have anything to do with you in my life! Today, I walk out of the door of the presidential palace. I hope we never meet again! " There was something in her words that hang Zehao could hear, but he didn''t understand what she meant. "Wait, make it clear! What do you mean Hang Zehao comes forward to hold Le Xuewei, but it affects her wound. "Ah Le Xuewei exclaimed in pain, her voice trembled. This frightened hang Zehao. He quickly released his hand and asked, "how can it hurt so much? Where did it hurt? " "Hum..." Le Xuewei sneered, shook her head and did not answer the rhetorical question, "Mr. President, can I ask you a question?" "Well?" Hang Zehao is stunned and looks at Le Xuewei. The dazed look in the eye light is the same as that of Le Xuewei. Looking at Le Xuewei, he didn''t know why, so he nodded, "OK, you ask!" Le Xuewei raised a sad smile at the corner of her mouth and asked, "do you love your wife and your daughter very much?" What''s the problem? Hang Zehao is surprised. Does this little girl want to teach him a lesson? He admitted that in order to help his daughter get a sweetheart, his means were a little mean, but he did not regret it. He was busy with his career in his life, and what he owed most was his wife and children, especially his daughter. "Yes." Maybe I can only persuade you to be a father. I believe your father must love you very much, too. " Le Xuewei listened to this and laughed, "yes, you are right. My father really loves me very much!" "You won''t let Han Chengyi go, will you? As long as he doesn''t marry your daughter, you won''t let him go, will you? " Le Xuewei stood up straight, asked this question at the same time, in the heart has made a decision. Hang Zehao twisted his eyebrows. Inexplicably, he felt guilty under her eyes. After a long time, he nodded: "yes, I will do anything for my daughter!" "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei finally couldn''t help laughing and her tears overflowed - but do you know that I''m your daughter? Chapter 302 In fact, Le Xuewei will not tell the truth. She did not dare, but could not and would not! Moral and emotional, she is not allowed to do so! Although, she knows that as long as she says it, all the problems can be solved, but if so, what will her father Qiao Wandong do? Qiao Wandong has lived in the memory of Lecci all his life. He has been cheated by Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter for so many years. Now he has nothing left! She''s all he has In Le Xuewei''s mind, Qiao Wandong calls her "little princess" and "baby" lovingly. How could she have the heart to hurt her father? She can''t be so selfish, for her own happiness, put the cruel reality in front of her father! That person is a father who really loves her and is more important than her life! "Ah..." Fate teases her so much that Le Xuewei covers her chest painfully. She doesn''t know whether it''s the broken ribs or the beating heart under her skin! "Designer yuan?" Hang Zehao was worried about her look, but he didn''t know what to do. This girl is her daughter''s rival! Le Xuewei bit her teeth and shook her head. "I''m fine. I''m leaving now, Mr. President..." "I''ll have you sent!" Hang Zehao said in a loud voice behind him. Although he was not at ease, he had to do so from his point of view. Le Xuewei didn''t say a word, and she didn''t look back at hang Zehao. She was also a human being, and she would have the idea of greed. She was afraid that she could not help telling the truth! No, she can''t! Even if she wants to lose Han Chengyi, she can only do so. Father''s love, is worth her to repay with all! "Designer yuan, where can I take you?" The driver of the presidential palace respectfully asked Le Xuewei, who shook her head blankly, "no, I can go by myself." Declined the driver''s kindness, Le Xuewei dragged the injured body, all the way to the bustling downtown street. Summer is not over yet, but how can she feel so cold? Bright lights in the lively, but completely irrelevant to her! What did she do wrong? How does god treat her? Was she punished because she wronged her father? Le Xuewei raised her hand, covered her eyes, tears spilled from her fingers, and murmured: "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m wrong." As soon as Le Xuewei left the presidential palace, the people sent by Han Chengyi had a place to use. Since Le Xuewei''s "disappearance", Han Chengyi has not relaxed his search. He has not found her exit records, so he ordered people to look for her carefully in the imperial capital. Therefore, not long after Le Xuewei was standing on the street in the business district, Han Chengyi''s people had already found her. "Three little!" Ni Jun received the news from the following people, immediately pushed open the door of the study, gasped and said, "three young granny found it!" "Where is it?" Han Chengyi Teng stood up, did not stop for a moment, pulled the coat on the back of the chair, asked and walked out, "go!" When Han Chengyi arrives, Le Xuewei curls up with her knees in her arms and squats pitifully at the intersection. She didn''t know where to go next and what to do in the future. Major changes make her like a lost child, at a loss. "Three little, over there!" Han Chengyi gets out of the car and runs all the way to le Xuewei. Xiaoxue, his baby Xiaoxue, what happened to her? Why are you so pathetic squatting here, like you''re homeless? "Ah..." Panting heavily, Han Chengyi stops in front of Le Xuewei, squats down quickly, opens his arms and presses the person into his arms. Embracing her familiar body and smelling her unique fragrance, Han Chengyi gritted his teeth and hated, "bad girl, you want to, you want to, you want to die in a hurry!" Le Xuewei''s whole face bumps into his solid chest, and there is some pain, but the pain is endless. "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei let Han Chengyi hold her. This posture made her very uncomfortable. The sharp pain of broken ribs came one after another. However, she didn''t want to let go and push him away. She just wanted to be held by him. Maybe if you hold it once, it will be less than once? Le Xuewei closed her eyes, put her cheek on his neck, greedily absorbed the breath of his body. Well, it smells good. Her lazy appearance is like a coquetry kitten. Han Chengyi''s heart changed in an instant. He held the person in his arms carefully and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. Where have you been these days? " But le Xuewei can''t speak. It really hurts! Is the rib really broken, stabbed into the viscera? It can''t be true? Is she so unlucky? Suddenly, Le Xuewei grasped Han Chengyi''s skirt, raised her head, frowned and whispered, "Chengyi, it hurts, it hurts so much!" "Pain? Where does it hurt? " Han Chengyi''s face suddenly changed, holding Le Xuewei, he did not dare to move again easily. Le Xuewei reached out and stroked his cheek with a faint smile: "don''t be so nervous, here It broke two, so it hurt a little He said, holding his hand to the broken rib. Han Chengyi is confused. What? Is Xiaoxue''s rib broken? She just said it hurt? There was a flash of ferocity in the tea brown fundus, not to le Xuewei, but to himself!At this moment, Han Chengyi has killed himself! Without saying a word, Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei up and goes straight to the car. "Ni Jun, back to Changxia! Call the doctor ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ni junlue hesitated and agreed. Still have doubt in the heart, three little grandmothers brought back three little grandmothers so long summer? Is this ok? Rolls Royce shuttled all the way in the sea of lights, drove into the long mountain road, and finally stopped at the gate of Changxia. By the time they arrived, the doctor had already arrived and was guarding the door. "Xiaoxue Here we are Han Chengyi said softly, bent down and picked Le Xuewei up and got out of the car. Le Xuewei leans in Han Chengyi''s arms and shivers when she gets out of the car. Here Can she really get in? Mrs. Han doesn''t like her so much. "Cold? Or is it painful? " Han Chengyi noticed that she was shaking for a while, held her more tightly, and bowed his head to kiss her cold forehead. "Don''t be afraid, the doctor is coming, it will be OK soon. Don''t worry, I''m here." "Well." Le Xuewei closes her eyes. At the moment, she doesn''t think about anything. Even if she wants to separate, let her enjoy the last time again! Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei into Changxia, goes directly to the second floor, goes straight into his bedroom, carefully puts Le Xuewei on the bed, and turns to see the doctor behind him. He didn''t pay attention just now, but now he finds out that the doctor is all male? The position of Xiaoxue''s finger just now seems to be close to her chest. "Tut..." Han Chengyi frowns and looks at Ni Jun, "Ni Jun, how is he a man? Now, now, get a girl "Ah? Yes Ni Jun is flustered and takes the full-time private doctor of the Han family away in a hurry to contact a woman. In the heart secretly sigh, three little to three little grandmother''s possessive desire, is really more and more terrible. Only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei were left in the bedroom. After lying down, Le Xuewei''s ribs didn''t press so much. They didn''t hurt as much as they did just now. Looking at Han Chengyi''s restless frowning, he took his hand and comforted him with a smile: "don''t calm down and frown. Let them all be afraid of you. Do you know what they call you behind your back? " Han Chengyi was stunned. Seeing that Le Xuewei was better than just now, he relaxed a little. Pinch her nose, think about not enough, and bowed his head to kiss, then asked: "call me what?" "Hey, hey." Le Xuewei covers her mouth, tilts her head and smiles innocently. "She calls you" black hell. "You are black, and your calm face is very terrible. Don''t you know that?" In this way, Han Chengyi''s face is only darker. "What about you, do you think so?" Le Xuewei''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack. There was a hint of banter in her eyes. She nodded: "Mm-hmm." "Good!" Han Chengyi pretends to be angry and reaches for her neck, "how dare you say that about your husband? Is it lawless? You don''t know your last name, do you According to the marriage law of country C, a woman''s surname should be changed to her husband''s. That is to say, since the day when Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi registered four years ago, her surname has been Han instead of Le or Qiao. "Hey, hey..." Hearing the ostentation in Han Chengyi''s words, Le Xuewei feels sad in her heart, but she can''t bear to break the intimacy between the two at the moment. She follows him, bites his ear and whispers: "I know, it''s Han." "Well." Han Chengyi satisfied with gougougou lip, but finally failed to resist, or broke Gong laugh. "Ha ha Good boy, give me a reward. " Then he lowered his head, covered her pink lips, tossed, rubbed, invaded, and then swept away. Soon changed the female doctor to come, the examination result and song Guoyi initially said is similar, the problem is not big, is to stay in bed. Han Chengyi then knew that Le Xuewei had an accident. "Car accident? What happened? " He roared, and the air pressure in the room dropped again. Leshewei grabbed his finger, shook it, and whispered, "don''t get angry, I''m ok It''s my own carelessness. I didn''t see the way when I walked, and the impact was not serious. I''ve been taken to see a doctor. " "So, are you staying in the troublemaker''s house these days?" Han Chengyi frowns. No wonder he can''t find her. How dare a little girl treat strangers at home? "Nonsense! Injured, don''t you know to call me? Do you want to kill me Le Xuewei pursed her lips. He didn''t look like Han sanshao at all. How could he be so wordy? It doesn''t matter. She has a magic weapon. Le Xuewei pursed her mouth and hooked her fingers to Han Chengyi, "come here, lower your head!" "Well, what for?" Han Chengyi obeyed, and his mouth was immediately blocked. Le Xuewei takes the initiative to hook his neck and close her eyes It''s too noisy. Why didn''t she know Mr. Han was so noisy? Just when she was about to see him in all aspects, they had to be separated Chapter 303 It''s better to recuperate in Changxia than hang''anzhi. Han Chengyi''s attitude towards Le Xuewei is there. Who dares not take good care of her? When Han Chengyi is at home, he is almost inseparable from Le Xuewei. It is inconvenient for Le Xuewei to go downstairs, so he accompanies her with everything in the room. The next morning, also in the room, they had breakfast together, and Han Chengyi went to the company after thousands of exhortations. "Darling, when I come back, you know?" Han Chengyi just had breakfast and lowered his head to kiss Le Xuewei. There is a common flavor in their breath. Le Xuewei smiles and nods in pain. "Well, I see. You can go quickly." Han Chengyi reluctantly stood up and went out of the room. As a result, at the corner of his eye, two round little buttocks in the corner of the wall were showing half of each other. Han Chengyi could not help but hook up the corner of his lip and cough, "cough Dabao, Xiaobao, come out. " Then, see that two small buttocks squeeze ah squeeze, crooked move out from the corner. Dabao was more outgoing and embarrassed at first, but he blinked his eyes and looked up at his father: "Dad, grandma said Mom is back, but mom needs a rest..." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded seriously, "that''s right. What''s the matter?" Dabao was worried. He looked at Xiaobao''s younger brother and thought to himself, how can dad have no telepathy with them? He and Xiaobao''s brother are very telepathic. He knows what Xiaobao''s brother thinks. Looking at the two sons'' red and anxious faces, Han Chengyi''s facial features softened up and unconsciously brought a smile. Squatting down and rubbing his son''s head, "I miss my mother, don''t I?" "Mm-hmm!" Dabao took Xiaobao''s brother''s hand and nodded together. "Well, Dabao and Xiaobao can go in to see their mother, but they can''t help arguing with their mother, you know?" Han Chengyi looked at the servants who followed his two sons and said, "take care of the young master. The young granny is hurt. Don''t let her hold the baby." "Yes." "Go in!" Han Chengyi patted the two little guys on their buttocks, and the two little things rushed into the room. "Mom!" "Dabao, Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei a joy, toward the child opened his arms, "to the mother here." Dabao''s body is flexible, and there''s no time for his servants to stop him. He''s already on the bed, and suddenly jumps into Le Xuewei''s arms. Le Xuewei has a slight pain, trying to avoid the injury and hold her son. Xiao Bao moves slowly. He is climbing to the bed with short legs. I climbed twice, but I didn''t climb up. I was worried. She pursed her lips and raised her nose and hummed: "hum Well Mom, mom, mom "Xiaobao." Le Xuewei is amused by the cute appearance of her little son. She pulls her son sideways. With the help of her mother, Xiao Bao climbs into her mother''s arms. Like her brother, she is tired of her mother''s arms and refuses to come out. "Mom, mom..." Xiaobao''s voice is softer and waxier than Dabao''s. The servant looked at her and reminded her in a low voice: "third young granny, you San Shao tells me that he won''t let you hold the young master. You are hurt... " Le Xuewei shakes her head and laughs: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pay attention to it. There''s nothing wrong with you here. Let''s go down. I want to be alone with my children for a while." "This Yes The servant retreats, and Le Xuewei holds her son. She doesn''t feel much pain. "Mom, why are you hurt? Where did you get hurt? Does it hurt? " Dabao and Xiaobao stretched out their small hands. On the back of their hands lie four deep little nests. The four little hands fumble carefully on their mother, "Mom, where? Not afraid of "Baby eggs, kiss and scatter!"! Mom, the big baby and Xiaobao kiss each other. If it hurts, it won''t hurt! " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei smiles and bends her eyebrows. Originally, she used to coax her two precious sons, but now she was coaxed by her son. "Thank you, Dabao and Xiaobao. My mother doesn''t hurt. I''m so good. When my mother sees you, everything will be fine." Le Xuewei looked at her son carefully, but she didn''t see him in a few days. It seems that her son is still fat, and the meat on his cheek is more bulging than before. It seems that Mrs. Han takes good care of her son. However, with a stab in her heart, Le Xuewei can give up Han Chengyi, but her son can never give up. "Dabao, Xiaobao, do you like it here?" Le Xuewei asks her son tentatively. Dabao nodded busily: "well, I like it. Dad, grandma and aunt all love Dabao and Xiaobao very much. It''s the big aunt who is not good and doesn''t like it!" Le Xuewei frowns. It seems that the Han family is really nice to her son. As for the eldest aunt Su lejun, Le Xuewei can imagine that she won''t like her son. Four years ago, Su lejun was hostile to her, and she still clearly remembers. But, where does this hostility come from? Le Xuewei is still puzzled. During the lunch break, Mrs. Han came to see Le Xuewei."Han, madam Han?" Le Xuewei is a little alarmed. Seeing Mrs. Han, she sits up. Mrs. Han twisted her eyebrows and said, "Oh, don''t get up! Didn''t you hurt your ribs? Lie down, lie down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. How could Mrs. Han''s attitude be completely different from that of a few days ago? At that time, she was very cold to her. Mrs. Han naturally understood Le Xuewei''s meaning. She sat down beside the bed with a bitter smile, sighed and said, "do you think my attitude is elusive? Is it the same for you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei is confused and nods her head. To be honest, she really doesn''t understand what Mrs. Han means. Mrs. Han lowered her eyes and took Le Xuewei''s hand. When she looked at her again, her eyes were full of love. She was frightened. It seemed that she was very satisfied with her when her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law first met her four years ago. "My child, my mother knows that she was a little harsh on you a few days ago. Mom has eyes. I can''t see who is good or bad between you and Qiao Yuwei? It''s just that for the sake of the Han family, mom sometimes has to worry about things. Can you understand that? " What I said is that I am sincere and sincere. Le Xuewei is not sure what this means. However, from Mrs. Han''s point of view, she can understand. After all, she also has two sons. "Mrs. Han, I I understand that it''s me, it''s me who did the wrong thing. " Le Xuewei lowered her eyes and was very submissive. "Don''t call me Mrs. Han, call me ma! You should have called me that. " Mrs. Han nodded with emotion. It''s no wonder that Le Xuewei''s character is so pure and good, and her son is so determined. Le Xuewei is shocked and looks at Mrs. Han incredulously. "You I don''t understand? " Just a few days, what happened? Why did Mrs. Han''s attitude change? "Chengyi, Chengyi said, he would rather have nothing. Even if he can''t face his father and elder brother in the future, he won''t use you to exchange..." Mrs. Han looked at Le Xuewei with a complicated look. "So, I surrender. It''s up to you. As long as you don''t regret it, what else do I care? I''m going down to look for your father. You two even have such a big son. As long as you feel good, you can be together! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her mouth and can''t speak. She did not expect that when she had decided to give up, there would be such a change! "Mrs. Han, I..." Mrs. Han patted her hand, nodded and sighed: "mom knows you have doubts in your heart. Don''t worry. Since I have promised, I won''t go back. A while ago, you don''t care about the things I embarrassed you. In the future, have a good life with Chengyi! No matter what the difficulties, isn''t there Cheng Yi? " Le Xuewei has been moved beyond comparison. Who says God is not good to her? She thought it was the luxury of happiness, but now it is placed in front of her! Looking at her silence, Mrs. Han teased her with a smile: "why don''t you talk? Don''t you forgive me for this? Blame me for separating you from Chengyi? What do you want me to do? Mom apologizes to you. Do you think it''s ok? " "No!" Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry and tears slide down. She is happy. "No, I don''t mean that. How can I blame you? It''s my fault that I did something wrong However, Mrs. Han, Liang Siwen and I, as well as Tianlei, really have nothing! " Le Xuewei explains in a hurry that her mother-in-law still cares about her opinion. Mrs. Han was amused by her eagerness and said, "ha ha, I think so. My little son is just a vinegar jar. If you really have anything, how can he be as stable as he is now? Ah, he has been very domineering since he was a child. He can''t touch his things. If he is touched, he won''t want them at all! " When she said this, Le Xuewei was embarrassed. How could she think that it would attract Mrs. Han''s words? "Oh, I''m sorry?" Mrs. Han smiles, no longer ridicules her, but says, "you are so good. I will take care of the child. Since Han reminds you in advance that I have something to do with your family Seeing that her mother-in-law became solemn, Le Xuewei quickly raised her head and looked at her mother-in-law seriously. "Well, you say." "Well, the Han family has always been very harmonious. However, there is an exception. You should pay attention to it... " Mrs. Han paused for a moment, her eyes turned, her deep thoughts flashed by, "it''s your sister-in-law Su lejun. More than ten years ago, something happened in the Han family. It''s too complicated to be clear. In short, as long as you know, your sister-in-law was quite dissatisfied with Cheng Yi and me because of what happened in those years. This dissatisfaction still exists today. As for your sister-in-law, her temper and character are not as good as you. If she gives you any grievances, you can bear them as much as you can. When you go back to your mother, she will decide for you. " Listening, Le Xuewei''s heart beat and nodded, but her heart hung up. It seems that Su lejun is not easy to be with each other. Chapter 304 Two little boys, Dabao and Xiaobao, can''t avoid being naughty. In addition, the Han family''s people are used to, coax, the more lawless. Wherever you go, there are people following you, shouting "little master" and "little master". But in this group of people, there are always those who can''t stand these two little ancestors. For example, Su lejun, who has not broken his teeth in the room at the moment. Su lejun''s move can be described as lifting a stone and hitting his own feet! She is really unwilling. These two little things are really lucky. It''s lucky to have life in this world. Now it''s still being coaxed by the stars. How can it be in the future? No, Su lejun is wringing her eyebrows and hiding deep calculation. She can''t just give up! The Han family, old and young, are all treacherous! My mother-in-law forgot, my brother-in-law Han Chengyi forgot, and even Han Chengyun, who always had a good character, forgot! At the beginning, how did they agree to her? Han Chengyi personally vowed that he would never have children. Now he not only has children, but also has two at a time. He is regarded as a treasure by Mrs. Han! It''s a summer afternoon. It''s very hot outside. Su lejun went out of the room and went to the two children''s bedroom. Mrs. Han has been taking care of her children these two days. She is a little tired and has suffered from the summer heat. She is not very refreshing when she gets up this morning, so she is lying in the room now. She has a nanny to accompany her children to take a nap. Pushing the door open, Su lejun didn''t think about what to do. The room is quiet. When Su lejun walks in, there is a "chirp" noise at her feet, which makes her jump. She jumps away and looks at the ground. It turns out that it''s a plastic inflatable duckling. Children''s toys, messy carpet. As Mrs. Han gets older, she indulges her grandson more and more. Before, she didn''t indulge Tianlei so much. "No rules!" Su lejun complained discontentedly. "Cluck!" Suddenly, a burst of children''s laughter. In the middle of the open space, there are thick and wide hand-made wool carpets. The air conditioner is on in the room, but the temperature is not low. The carpet is covered with mats, and the two kids sleep on it. At the moment, one is still drooling, while the other is awake. He is lying on his stomach, with big round eyes, looking at Su lejun and giggling. Su lejun was a little annoyed. She didn''t know if she was guilty. She always felt that the child''s laughter was full of ridicule. In other words, is the joke big or small? The Han family all said that the two children are easy to distinguish. The lively and talkative ones are the big ones, while the quiet ones are the small ones. But This move obviously doesn''t work for Su lejun, because the two children, seeing Su lejun all look the same, shut up and never pay attention to her! Su lejun doesn''t like these two little things at all, but now, she has to please them. "Hehe, is it Dabao or Xiaobao?" Su lejun lowered his voice and walked towards the two children. And this joke her, it is quiet don''t talk Xiaobao. When Xiao Bao saw Su lejun coming over, he immediately took back his face and reached for Dabao''s belt. "Brother, brother Brother Xiaobao is worried. Why doesn''t Dabao wake up? Here comes the villain! Dabao was quarreled by Xiaobao. He turned over and sat up with a purr, staring at his younger brother: "what''s wrong with Xiaobao''s younger brother? Wake up? " "Yes, yes." Xiaobao skillfully nodded his head and pointed to Su lejun. Dabao looks along the way. When he sees this, he wakes up. He drags his younger brother and hugs him in his arms. He wakes up and looks at Su lejun. He just stares at her and doesn''t speak. His mother says that if you meet bad people, you should not even talk to her. Su lejun was drawn by the corners of his childish mouth. Hum It''s just as annoying as their mother! On his face, he said with a hard smile, "is Dabao Xiaobao awake? Have you had enough sleep? When you have enough sleep, get up and go out to play in the yard with your great aunt, OK Dabao and Xiaobao nestled up to each other, looked at each other, and thought, this bad aunt would have such a good heart? Don''t play with her! The two nannies who accompanied the children also woke up at this time. Seeing Su lejun, they quickly got up and stood on the side tremblingly: "Granny, are you here?" "Well." Su lejun snorted from his nose, "look at you. Taking care of the children is not good at all. The children have been awake for a long time, and you are still asleep! Like what? Do you still want this job? You must be clear that the two young masters are the treasures of the lady''s heart. Let''s have a snack! " "Yes, yes." The nanny bowed her head and agreed. Dabao and Xiaobao don''t like this big aunt any more. How hard it is for the two aunts to take care of them! What''s the big aunt doing to teach them? "Auntie, let''s go out and play!" Dabao and Xiaobao stand up, take the nanny''s hand, want to go out, don''t want to be with the annoying aunt. "This Yes, young master The two nannies picked up Dabao and Xiaobao respectively, and bowed toward Su lejun apologetically, "grandma, then, we''ll take the young master out.""Well..." Su lejun answered carelessly and said, "although it''s cool in the yard, you should be careful of those little insects, and don''t get too close to the pond. The young master can''t make any mistakes, you know?" "Yes, I see." Nanny with Dabao, Xiaobao just out of the door, Su lejun eyes a hook, came to the idea. Play in the yard, OK! Changxia''s garden is so big that it''s too easy to think of something unexpected. "Somebody Su lejun flashed an insidious look at the bottom of his eyes. He waved to his own man and whispered something in his ear. The man''s look changed slightly, but he still nodded honestly. "Yes, grandma, don''t worry. I can''t do this little thing well?" In the afternoon. Le Xuewei didn''t close the window when she went to bed. She was awakened by the noise in the yard. Soon, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the room. In the noisy voices, Le Xuewei couldn''t hear what happened. She just guessed from the tense rhythm that it seemed serious. For no reason, Le Xuewei''s heart jumped, then she lifted the velvet quilt and got out of bed. She''s been injured for a few days and has been much better. Walking slowly is not a problem. Slowly go to the door, open the door, see the outside is really a mess. When Le Xuewei looks around, the children''s bedroom door is wide open, and Mrs. Han''s voice comes from inside. "Hurry up! What about the doctor? Why haven''t you come yet? Oh, grandma''s baby, what''s the matter? " "What do you think of children? Two three-year-old children are not good at it? Professional parenters? This is also called professional? I don''t think you can afford to pay for anything, my child Listening to this, Le Xuewei''s heart suddenly constricted, child Dabao Xiaobao? For a moment, regardless of the injury on his body, he rushed into his son''s bedroom and saw Xiaobao lying in bed! Mrs. Han is protecting Xiaobao in her arms, constantly feeling her chest, testing her pulse and breathing. And Dabao squatted beside his brother, already crying into a group of small tears, "Xiaobao Whoa, whoa! It''s my brother, who shouldn''t take you to the pond to catch fish! " "Xiaobao?" Le Xuewei is very distressed. She rushes to bed and holds her little son in her arms. She touches his pale face and tears, "how can it be like this? What about the doctor? And the doctor "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. The doctor will come soon." Mrs. Han is watching. She is also worried and anxious, but she has to persuade Le Xuewei. Indeed, the mood of being a mother is not comparable to others. Looking back, he yelled, "what are you still standing for? Hurry up "Doctor, here comes the doctor!" The doctor came in a hurry and was quickly dragged into the bedroom. "Xiaoxue, get out of the way Let the doctor see! " Mrs. Han opens the heart and soul of Le Xuewei, and holds up Dabao for fear that they will delay the doctor''s work. "What the hell is going on?" Close the door, the doctor in the rescue, Mrs. Han began to interrogate the two nannies. The nanny said submissively: "it was good to play in the yard with two young masters, but When the young master saw that the people at the bottom were going to the pond, he clamored to follow him We stopped, but we didn''t stop... " Then he stopped. There is no need to talk about the following things. Su lejun listened in and sneered to himself. Can you stop him? Is to guess the child this state of mind will deliberately do so! Hum It''s a pity that it''s too fast. I''m afraid this time it''s just a surprise. It''s a waste of energy! I think so in my heart, but I still have to make up my face. "Well! Just the two of you, just accompany two young masters to rest, you are not dedicated, the children are awake, you are still asleep! I see, mom, you''ve dismissed both of them! I know some friends. Let''s invite two better ones to take care of Dabao and Xiaobao! " Su lejun stepped forward two steps, pointing to the two nannies, with an air of high toe. "When I was a child, did I remind you not to take you to Tangchi The nanny was asked and speechless. Su lejun was more and more terrified, humming: "Mom, you see, it''s their responsibility that the children will have an accident. Let them go quickly! Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going to happen to the child! " Mrs. Han didn''t speak yet. Le Xuewei listened and frowned. These two nannies were found by Ni Jun himself. They both have the ability to see them. They have a good personality. Dabao and Xiaobao like them very much. Dabao was lying on Grandma''s shoulder. He was not happy to hear her words. He rolled to the ground and rushed to Su lejun. "Dabao!" Chapter 305 Mrs. Han and Le Xuewei shout together, but they can''t stop Dabao from bumping into Su lejun. I saw dabaorou''s small body lying on Su lejun''s body. He caught Su lejun''s arm, opened his mouth, and bit him with a whimper! "Ah..." Su lejun caught off guard, was bitten solid knot, pain of her when even crazy. Instinctively, he threw Dabao out of the room. The whole person''s fierce side was completely exposed. He swore, "what are you doing? Are you a dog? " Dabao is thrown away by her, and Le Xuewei''s face changes. She pours at her son and falls to the ground. She can catch Dabao. At the moment, although Su lejun was the "innocent" person who was bitten, no one stood on her side at the scene. "Le Jun, what are you doing? How can you throw the baby out? He is still a child, you are an elder, how can you be so indifferent! " Mrs. Han immediately fell down her face, full of anger, and yelled at Su lejun, "fortunately Xuewei is quick, otherwise what can I do if I throw Dabao out?" Finish saying, also ignore Su lejun, hurried to help Le Xuewei up. "Come on, Xuewei, get up How are you? Does it matter? " Le Xuewei shakes her head and looks at Su lejun with dissatisfaction and doubt. Is it a conditioned reflex or does an adult want to have an accident with a child? "Dabao, grandma, are you ok?" Mrs. Han picked up the treasure and put it in her arms. She was very distressed. Dabao sucked his nose and blinked his eyes. His eyes turned. Suddenly his mouth shriveled and he began to cry Grandma, Dabao is scared. Dabao is going to die! Big aunt is going to kill Dabao! Bad guy, bad guy Inside, Xiaobao is still in the rescue. Where can Mrs. Han see this little grandson again? Something''s wrong? At the moment, seeing the little grandson crying like this, he coaxed him painfully, "yes, the great aunt is a villain, not afraid, there is a grandmother! Dabao is not afraid! " Mrs. Han looked back at Su lejun, her face and tone were even more unhappy: "lejun, look at how you scared the child! In the future, don''t get close to the children! " Then he picked up Dabao and went into the room. Le Xuewei looked at Su lejun carefully and followed him. At this moment, the doctor should be busy. Xiaobao doesn''t know what happened. The next people are also wise to shut up, head down to busy their own. what has the final say of the lady is the long summer''s mistress. But now, the situation is different. When did people see Su lejun so shriveled? It seems that the hostess of the Han family is about to change. Su lejun Leng on the spot, hate the root itching! Good, good you, Le Xuewei. I didn''t kill you four years ago. It''s really a long way to go! Don''t be complacent too early. Do you really think the hostess of the Han family is so good? It''s not that easy! In the room, the doctor is already busy. Xiaobao closed his eyes and lay on the bed. His face was ruddy. His long eyelashes were on his eyelids. His little mouth was pursing slightly. He slept sweetly. "How''s it going?" Mrs. Han lowered her voice for fear of quarreling with her little grandson. The doctor replied in a low voice: "don''t worry, madam. It''s OK. I''ve choked a few salivas and already vomited. Children, it''s better to use less medicine. Just now I took some oral medicine to prevent it. It won''t be a big problem. However, the young master must be frightened. When he wakes up, he will make a good noise. If he kisses his mother, it''s better to be accompanied by his mother. " Then he looked at Le Xuewei. The story of Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi is not a secret in the Han family, but after all, it has not been disclosed to the public. The doctor''s attitude is very respectful, but it is not easy to make it clear. Mrs. Han understood and said to le Xuewei, "it''s hard for you. Why don''t you take Xiaobao to your room?" Le Xuewei shook her head, "it''s still here! Chengyi usually let me have a bad rest. I''m here with my children and let Chengyi have a good rest. " "Ah All right, then Mrs. Han nodded with emotion. No matter how you look at it, Le Xuewei has absolutely no choice in her heart and temperament. She only hopes that she and her son will not have any problems in the future. Turning around, he told the two nannies, "you all pay more attention. The third young granny is injured. Although the third young granny is here, you still have to do things." "Yes." The two nannies were relieved and looked at Dabao gratefully. It seems that because of Dabao''s disturbance just now, the job has been saved. Chang Xia is busy with two young masters this afternoon. When Han Chengyi came back in the evening, he heard the news from the housekeeper Shao Shukou, and his face turned blue. "What? Why didn''t anyone tell me? How''s Xiaobao? Do you really know how to do things more and more? How can you not tell me such a thing? " The housekeeper followed him and told him, "madam, I was going to inform you, but the third daughter-in-law won''t let me. She said you are busy. Since the young master is OK, you don''t have to worry about it."Han Chengyi frowns. Hearing that this is Xiaoxue''s idea, he feels warm in his heart. It''s nice of Xiaoxue to think of him first. "Where are the people?" On the second floor, Han Chengyi lowered his voice. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Xiaoxue and the children should have gone to bed. "Back to three young, three young granny accompanied in two young master''s room." Han Chengyi nodded and went straight into his son''s bedroom. The wall lamp is on in the bedroom. The light is soft and just right. There is a faint milk fragrance in the air, which is the taste of two sons. In the middle of the big bed, the voice of Le Xuewei humming lullaby comes from low, and Han Chengyi unconsciously raises the corner of his mouth and walks over. On the big bed, Dabao and Xiaobao lie side by side. Dabao yawned and refused to sleep, saying, "Mom, is Xiaobao''s younger brother OK?" Le Xuewei pinched her son''s nose and laughed: "didn''t Xiao Bao get up to eat just now? It''s all right. Dabao, go to sleep, OK? " "Well..." Dabao got a positive answer and answered. Finally he closed his eyes wearily and snored happily. Le Xuewei laughs and pulls the quilt to cover her son. The outstretched hand is held by Han Chengyi. "You''re back?" Le Xuewei looks up at him and smiles. Han Chengyi shook her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. He frowned and scolded, "why didn''t you tell me?" Le Xuewei just looked at him with a smile and didn''t explain, "it''s late, tired, right? Go to wash and go to bed early. You just have a good rest without me today. " Han Chengyi thought about it and nodded: "then I''ll go first." "Well." Han Chengyi goes back to the master bedroom. After washing, he goes out to his son''s bedroom. Today, how can he leave his wife and children behind and sleep alone? As a father, of course, should accompany the children. A door, just hit the upstairs to Su lejun. Han Chengyi was stunned and lowered his eyes. This is the first time that Han Chengyi and Su lejun have collided head-on alone since their two children came back. "Hum!" Su lejun said with a sneer, "what? To accompany my son? What happened to Xiaobao this afternoon? Are you scared? " Han Chengyi pinches his eyebrows and knows that Su lejun doesn''t like to see the two children, so he doesn''t want to tell her any more. He nods vaguely and is about to leave, but he is still stopped by Su lejun. "Hum In such a hurry? Third, don''t you have anything to say to me? " Su lejun called Han Chengyi in a strange way, "shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Han Chengyi, who promised me that he would never have children, now has such a big pair of twins! " "Sister in law!" Han Chengyi turned around and interrupted Su lejun with a low drink. He looked around and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down! Do you want to be heard? " Su lejun is not in a hurry, more confident, holding his arm and smiling quietly: "what am I afraid of? I''m afraid who knows? I think you''re afraid, aren''t you? I''m afraid I''ll call someone out? Why, when did you become so irresponsible? Since she is the mother of the child and your woman, she should know! " "Su lejun!" Su lejun''s voice is getting louder and louder. Han Chengyi is impatient. He pulls Su lejun up, drags her inside and pushes her to the door of her room. "Don''t push too hard! Children are accidents! I didn''t think they would be born. Don''t worry, the things I promised you won''t change because of the children! " "Oh?" Su lejun obviously has a tone of disbelief. She looks at Han Chengyi from the corner of her eyes and says with a smile, "Laosan, you promised me a lot of things, but you didn''t do it. This time, can I still believe you?" Han Chengyi frowns. Yes, he has broken the oath when his child was born in an accident. Su lejun is still adding fuel to the fire. "Hum, accident? There are so many accidents. Four years ago, it was an accident! But these two children are three years old! In other words, soon after that, you have accident? Han Chengyi, you treat me as an idiot! Is there such a coincidence? " She suddenly raised her voice, and it was obvious that her anger could not be stopped. "I..." Han Chengyi''s words are not clear. The fact is so coincidental. How can he explain it? "Believe it or not, that''s the truth!" Su lejun, armed with a stick, refused to let Han Chengyi go, "so I said, you should have been honest with Qiao Yuwei! What kind of feelings do you play with people like you? Han Chengyi, don''t forget that you took a poison oath! " The word "poison oath" has made Han Chengyi''s whole back stand! Silence, long time. Han Chengyi releases Su lejun and turns to walk back. Under Gao Kuo''s figure, he throws out a sentence: "I haven''t forgotten that since the children already exist, Han Chengyi will protect them to the death! As for the retribution, just come, I, Han Chengyi, will bear it all and never frown! " Chapter 306 Since the incident of Xiaobao falling into the water, Su lejun''s hostility to le Xuewei''s mother and son has become more and more obvious, but he still has some restraint in front of Mrs. Han. Le Xuewei is a little better, thinking that she should get up and have activities. So, at dinner, Le Xuewei took her two sons downstairs and went to the restaurant. But that night, it happened. Today is the day of fasting for Mrs. Han. She went to the temple and came back later. Han Chengyun also went with her mother. Han Chengyi doesn''t have dinner at home three or four days a week, so there are only le Xuewei, her mother and son, Su lejun and Han Tianlei came back from work. "Hum!" Su lejun glances at Le Xuewei''s mother and son from the corner of his eyes. He can''t help but look white and snort with disdain. Han Tianlei''s attitude is just the opposite. For Dabao and Xiaobao''s two younger brothers, he likes them in his heart and loves them very much. He ran far away, picked up two little guys from Le Xuewei''s hand, and laughed: "ha ha, here comes Dabao Xiaobao! Come on, brother Dabao also liked Han Tianlei, a cheerful and loving elder brother. He immediately held Han Tianlei''s neck and called out: "brother!" "Oh, dear!" Han Tianlei smiles and turns his head to Xiaobao. Knowing that Xiaobao has a language barrier, he encourages him to say, "where''s Xiaobao? Do you remember Xiaobao? My brother taught me last time. Is that possible? Just like brother Dabao, take your time, brother Brother... " Xiao Bao nervously grasped the hem of his clothes and opened his mouth slightly. Before he spoke, his face turned red. "It''s OK. Take your time. It won''t happen today. We''ll learn it one day. My brother thinks Xiaobao is very smart and doesn''t worry!" Han Tianlei loves his younger brother and can''t bear to urge him to go on. Xiaobao wandered around his head and found that his mother, brother Dabao and big brother were looking forward to him, so he blushed and called out intermittently: "brother, brother, brother Brother "Oh, Hello!" Han Tianlei laughs, stretches his neck and kisses Xiaobao on his face, "how clever! Xiaobao is the smartest! " Xiaobao grins shyly and looks at Le Xuewei with her eyes. She needs her mother''s praise! Le Xuewei chuckled and gave her little son a thumbs up, "Xiaobao is great! Big brother also praised Xiao Bao for being smart, didn''t he? " "Well!" Xiao Bao, who was praised, had a satisfied smile. Sitting on the side of Su lejun can''t see any more. He is an idiot and his family treats him as a treasure! What kind of cleverness do you boast? Hum How funny! Su lejun stood up, picked up the spoon and slowly filled the soup. But he said sarcastically: "Oh, this world is really interesting! Can an idiot be said to be smart? " As soon as he said this, the atmosphere immediately changed. Han Tianlei first twisted his eyebrows and said to his mother calmly, "Mom, what do you say? Can you stop talking nonsense in front of your brother? " Le Xuewei''s face is pale and ugly. It doesn''t matter how Su lejun looks down on her or makes trouble for her, but She can''t say that about her child! However, Su lejun received his son''s warning without any restraint. On the contrary, he made it worse and worse. "I''m talking nonsense? Do I have any bullshit? A three-year-old can''t speak, isn''t he an idiot, or a genius? " "Ma..." "Shut up Le Xuewei couldn''t bear it. She raised her head and glared at Su lejun. Her thin body stood upright, stubborn and angry. "Sister in law, please apologize to my child!" "Ha?" Su lejun was stunned for a moment, then he looked up and laughed, "ha ha Ha ha Did I hear you right? You want me to apologize to a little idiot? " Shu Er, Su Le Jun stopped smiling face, the corner of the mouth coldly a hook, cold voice open scold. "Le Xuewei, you know where you are! Don''t think that with children, your position in the Han family will be indestructible! Do you really think that you can sit in the chair of the third daughter-in-law? Even if you do, so what? In this house, I came in earlier than you. As long as I''m here, where can you talk? " Then he raised his hand and gave Le Xuewei a slap. "This slap is a lesson to you! Let your children study hard, too. What is the meaning of superiority and inferiority? " Le Xuewei leans to her face. There is a burning pain on her face. Su lejun''s slap strength is not light. "Mom, mom!" Dabao Xiaobao saw that his mother had been beaten, and immediately ran down from Han Tianlei. He rushed to his mother and hugged her. He was very sensible and distressed: "Mom, do you hurt?" "Mom''s OK." Le Xuewei covers her cheek and shakes her head with a strong smile. Although her face hurts, what makes her headache more is that Su lejun''s attitude, how can she and her two children live in the Han family? Su lejun''s attitude is obviously to fight their mother and son to the end. Han Tianlei stood on one side and didn''t know what to do. If it was someone else, he would have slapped and fanned back, but it was his mother! "Mom, don''t go too far! Xuewei has married the third uncle. Their children are so old. Why don''t you like Xuewei so much? ""Hum..." Su lejun frowned and sneered, "why? I believe your third uncle knows why! Don''t like her? Of course I don''t like her! If it were not for this woman, your third uncle would not be like this! You forget that your third uncle used to focus on you! " In a word, both Le Xuewei and Han Tianlei are a little confused. This What do you mean by that? Le Xuewei doesn''t understand and looks at Han Tianlei. Does it have anything to do with him? Han Tianlei shrugged innocently, saying that I don''t know anything! There is an undercurrent surging among the adults, but I don''t know that the two little guys are also communicating silently. The telepathy between twins, even if they don''t speak, Dabao and Xiaobao are interlinked. Dabao nods to Xiaobao. He breaks away from his mother''s arms and rushes to the dining table. He holds the soup bowl in both hands and pours it on Su lejun! The boiling hot soup splashed on him, and Su lejun jumped up with a scream. "Ah Ah Dabao had suffered from her loss last time. This time, he learned to be a good student. He immediately jumped out of the chair, ran back to his mother, got into his mother''s arms, and cried timidly: "Mom..." Le Xuewei looks at this scene in amazement. She and Han Tianlei don''t react much. Who would have thought that a three-year-old would do this? "Dabao How can you pour big aunt soup? It can''t be like this! It''s not right, you know? " "Hum!" Dabao raised his jaw, which was very similar to his father. "Who let her bully her mother?" "You! You... " Su lejun was so hot that he yelled angrily, "what kind of mother has what kind of son! Being a mother is disrespectful, so my son dares to treat adults like this at a young age! Ah... " Han Tianlei takes a bath towel to wrap his mother and drags her upstairs. "Come on, mom, don''t say a word! You''re not hot? " Su lejun hated this heartless son, and twisted his ear angrily, "you heartless son! Why don''t you think about it, mom, for whom? " "For whom? Is it for me? " Han Tianlei is too lazy to listen to her. Su lejun said something to her son. After all, he turned around and yelled, "some people don''t want to be proud! Think it''s over here? Tell you! As long as I''m here, you can''t show off your power in the Han family! Even her mother and Han Chengyi dare not do anything to me! " From afar, when she heard these words, she was more puzzled. Su lejun is really fed up with their mother and son''s trouble. She doesn''t understand that Han Chengyi is Su lejun''s little brother-in-law. He gets married and has children, so that Su lejun doesn''t like him? Although I''ve heard about the discord between my sister-in-law, Su lejun''s attitude is a bit extreme. Moreover, as Su lejun said, Han Chengyi didn''t do anything about her. What''s the secret? Her mother-in-law once told her that it was the Han family that owed Su lejun. What happened in those years? Her mother-in-law also told her to bear the grievance as much as possible. Le Xuewei covers her burning cheek and can only bite her teeth. In the evening, the two children are sleeping, and Le Xuewei leans on the head of the bed with an ice bag to cover her face. She is full of doubts and thinks so much that she doesn''t even notice Han Chengyi coming in. When Han Chengyi came in, he heard from the housekeeper what happened at night and felt guilty for his wife. When he went to the bed and sat down, Han Chengyi held the ice bag for Le Xuewei, closed his eyebrows and opened his mouth with a loving tone: "does it hurt? Sister in law, she has gone too far! I I''ll find her! " "Ah! Don''t Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi in a hurry, "don''t go. It''s not very hard... " "Isn''t it heavy? The face is so swollen, the corner of the mouth is broken, no way! I have to ask my sister-in-law... " The more Han Chengyi looks at it, the more distressed he is. He reaches out his hand to push Le Xuewei away. He must go to talk to Su lejun about it. If she has any unhappiness, he is the only one. Le Xuewei was worried, "don''t go! I I promised my mother that if I could bear it, I would try my best! Don''t make it hard for me "This..." Han Chengyi is dispirited and sits on the bed. "I''m sorry. I''ll have to let you follow me." Le Xuewei shakes her head and thinks about it, but asks, "Chengyi, can you tell me how the Han family owed their sister-in-law? She Why do you hate me so much? " Han Chengyi, with a dark look, dodges the sight of Le Xuewei and says, "this matter I, you''d better not know. She doesn''t hate you, sister-in-law. She''s aiming at me. It''s me who''s bad, it''s me who''s bad, it''s me who''s wronged you. " He raised his hand, long fingers with a slightly cool temperature across Le Xuewei''s red and swollen cheek, the trace of cool caused Le Xuewei to tremble slightly. He didn''t want to say, and she didn''t ask any more, but the doubt in his heart was more serious. Chapter 307 Late at night, study. Even such a weekend is of no special significance to Han Chengyi. It''s just that he moved his workplace from the company to his home. And recently, because of Xiaoxue and his children, he is happy to be busy in his study. At the moment, people are almost scattered, only Ni Jun is still helping to organize. Le Xuewei knocks on the door and goes in with a snack. Because I know Ni Jun is here, what Le Xuewei prepared in advance is a double share. "Snow, come in." When Han Chengyi saw Le Xuewei, he was very happy. He stayed up late to work, and his wife gave him a love supper. He was really happy. However, a look at the plate - actually double? So, Xiaoxue is not specially prepared for him, Ni Jun also has? It''s very unreasonable to eat, but tell Han sanshao, who is always unreasonable Obviously, it doesn''t make any sense. Le Xuewei doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She puts down her plate and asks Ni Jun to come, "brother Ni Jun, come and eat!" Han Chengyi''s eyes are white. Good! Send the midnight snack to have Ni Jun''s share to calculate, how still call Ni Jun elder brother? I''m not happy with it. The person who should understand didn''t understand, but Ni Jun felt the hostility from three little. Suddenly cold sweat straight up, he followed three less so many years, can not understand three less every move? Look at the look in the eyes of San Shao. Grandma San Shao is hurting him! "Three young grannies, you are welcome. Ni Jun can''t afford it. Ni Jun will go down now." Ni Jun stands up in a hurry and wants to go out. He can''t stay here for a moment. Le Xuewei didn''t understand and held him back: "what''s the hurry? Busy to now, must be hungry, eat something to go. Come on, it''s specially prepared for you. " No surprise, Ni Jun heard the voice of three little fists clenched, cold sweat more severe. Le Xuewei has already handed the bowl to him. Ni Jun has a fight between heaven and man in his heart. Do you want to take it or not? "Specially prepared for you, don''t you go on?" Han Chengyi sneers and suddenly comes up with such a sentence. Scared Ni Jun quickly hold the bowl, "thank you three little grandma!" Then he raised his neck and poured a bowl of supper into his stomach. He didn''t know what he was eating and It''s so hot! Do you want to be so possessive? Le Xuewei is stunned. What is he doing? Is it hard for him to have supper? But Han Chengyi is very satisfied with the smile, Ni Jun this boy is clever, back will give him praise. "Thank you, thank you three young grannies, Ni Jun retired." Ni Jun casually wiped his mouth, put down the bowl, dare not see Han Chengyi, ran away. Le Xuewei opens her mouth, points to the door of the study and asks Han Chengyi, "what''s the matter with him? He seems to be afraid of me. Am I so fierce? " Han Chengyi, with a solemn look on his face, seriously thought about the solemnity of his reply, "Hmm! When you think about it, you are really fierce to Ni Jun How many times have you given him a good look? It''s easy to get into trouble and let him run errands. It''s normal for him to be afraid of you. " Sure enough, he is an expert. When he said that, he didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. "Oh, it seems so!" Le Xuewei believed it, and she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. "I always give him trouble Hey, Ni Jun, I''ll make it for you. Don''t come here This saying, Han Chengyi is in full bloom, you know his snow heart only he! "Ah..." Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei and opens her mouth like a child to feed her. Le Xuewei smiles and serves to the end. "You''re so busy every night. Can you bear it?" While feeding Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei asks, looking up at the information piled on the reading table. She can''t help thinking, is it because of hang Zehao''s trouble? Han Chengyi won''t compromise. That''s why he''s so busy? Han Chengyi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m in good health! It''s not always that busy, just It''s true that I''ve encountered some difficult things recently. I''ll be fine after a while. " After listening to this, Le Xuewei felt a pause in her heart. The thorny thing he was referring to must be hang Zehao - but Han Chengyi didn''t know it, she already knew it. He kept such a secret from her that he was afraid of her worry and made Le Xuewei feel more and more grateful for his kindness. Putting down the bowl, Le Xuewei takes the initiative to get into Han Chengyi''s arms. She feels guilty for what she did with him a while ago. He bears so much on his own, but insists on protecting her. "What''s the matter? Why are you so good today? " Han Chengyi''s embrace of a beautiful woman is naturally pleasant. Le Xuewei doesn''t speak. She hooks Han Chengyi''s neck and kisses him on her own initiative. There is a slight and beautiful sound of air "Bo" in her ear. Han Chengyi was soon moved by his feelings and asked for his wife''s advice. "Xiaoxue, how are you? Does it matter? I It''s hard "But It''s late. " Le Xuewei''s shy voice sandwiched in the staggered breath, where does it sound like rejection? It is clear that you want to refuse and welcome!"Ah Le Xuewei exclaimed in surprise. The next second she was picked up by Han Chengyi, his eyes full of faint green light, staring at her, "what''s the night? If you''re tired, you won''t have to get up tomorrow! " "Hello! I mean you... " Le Xuewei lowers her voice and grabs his skirt. "Hum!" Han Chengyi chuckled with disdain, "what do you say? Are you questioning your man''s ability? Don''t worry. Even at dawn, I''ll be as energetic as ever! " "Ah I don''t mean that... " Le Xuewei''s protest and argument are all swallowed up. In the dark, Han Chengyi''s sexy silhouette is like a beautiful cheetah. In his tight lines, he shows pure enthusiasm and desire. Compared with the weak people in his arms, he complements each other. "Xiaoxue..." "Well..." Love is beautiful because of love Presidential palace, garden. Hang Zehao is basking in the sun with his wife, Leci. They are the only two. Today is a rest day. In the morning, when he asked the servant to call Qiao Yuwei, the servant said that she had already gone out. Hang Zehao was not happy. His daughter''s character was far from his wife''s. Moreover, according to the servants, Qiao Yuwei often can''t stay at home. Even at home, she has little time to accompany her mother. "Ah..." In the garden, hang Zehao held his wife''s hand and sighed, "ah Ci, are you not happy with Yu Wei? Actually, I''m not happy Even if she doesn''t kiss me, why is she so indifferent to your mother? " How can Lecci answer him with his eyes closed quietly? Hang Zehao then continued to talk to himself, "I know, you must say, spoil it! Who told us to be sorry for the children? Right? Yes, so you see, I''m not happy in my heart, and I dare not scold her We owe our daughter so much. You can rest assured that I will love her and make up for the past ten years. Don''t worry... " With that, hang suddenly realized that his wife''s hand seemed to be Did it move? Hang Ze Hao''s body froze fiercely, suspecting that it was just his own illusion! However, he held his breath and fixed his eyes on the palm of his hand! Although he knew that it might be just the body''s nerve reflex, hang Zehao was still excited! Because my wife hasn''t moved like this for a long time! "Ah Tzu? Do you feel it? Is that right? " Hang Zehao stood up excitedly, picked up Leci, and walked back to the house. As he walked, he called to the housekeeper, "come on! Please bring me the doctor of the state of song and tell him that his wife has moved! " "Ah? Ah Yes The housekeeper was also startled and went to ask for the doctor of the state of song. The doctor of Song state rushed to the presidential palace. He was the doctor in charge of Leci''s treatment for so many years. While he was doing diagnosis and treatment inside, hang Zehao was waiting outside. At the moment, hang Zehao has some uncontrollable excitement. If this is a good phenomenon, maybe his wife will wake up. At the end of the diagnosis and treatment, the door opened and the doctor of song came out. "How''s it going?" Hang Zehao eagerly looked at the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of the state of song looked back at hang Zehao calmly. From his expression, hang Zehao''s hope was half extinguished. It seems that he thought too much. "It''s just a common phenomenon, isn''t it? Well, I know it will be like this, but I can''t help looking forward to it... " Hang Zehao''s voice went down. "Did I say anything?" The doctor of the state of song picks his eyebrows and laughingly looks at hang Zehao, making him confused. "You What do you mean? " Hang Ze ho is in a hurry. "Now, I don''t regard you as the president, I just regard you as an old friend for many years. Lao hang, Congratulations! A CI''s condition has really improved greatly. From today on, I will adjust my treatment plan and increase the frequency of acupuncture. No accident, ah Tzu is about to wake up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was stunned, which was clearly what he had been looking forward to. But at this moment, when he heard song Guoyi say so, he was stunned and speechless. "Hello, silly? Didn''t you hear me? " The doctor of the state of song raised his hand and patted hang Zehao on the shoulder. After so many years, he naturally understood hang Zehao''s mood at the moment. Even he could not hide his excitement, let alone hang Zehao? Hang Zehao''s eyes were red, and his dark almond eyes were as warm as water. He held the hand of the doctor of Song state and choked his thanks: "thank you, thank you!" "Come on, go and see ah Tzu." Hang Zehao nodded stiffly and stepped into the bedroom. When he got to the bed, he knelt down and held his wife''s hand firmly. He said incoherently and out of order: "ah Ci, it''s great to finally wait for this day! Archie, you know what? Our daughter came back to us Archie, do you hear me? I''m Ze Hao... " Chapter 308 Qiao Yuwei returned to the presidential palace in the middle of the night and crept upstairs. "Back?" In the dark, hang Zehao''s voice came to mind at the right time. Qiao Yuwei frowned and bared her teeth. How could she be caught? It''s strange that hang Zehao doesn''t sleep so late? It''s like waiting for her here. Turning around, Qiao Yuwei''s face was full of smiles, "hee hee, Dad, you haven''t slept so late?" Hang Zehao chuckled, "you know it''s late now? Where have you been? Come back so late. " "No, not where..." Qiao Yuwei hesitated and said with a twinkling look, "I went shopping and ate with some of the director''s daughters. I got together for a while. I didn''t notice why it was so late." "Well." Hang Zehao frowns and nods. Qiao Yuwei has just returned to the presidential palace. He has been fighting with many of his subordinates'' children. I don''t think he will do anything bad. "Your father doesn''t object to making friends, but you should pay attention to the time next time. Don''t come back so late, especially when you girls are together." "Yes, I see, Dad." Qiao Yuwei smiles on her face, but she scolds in her heart. How much she cares! "Well, Dad, I''ll go back to my room first You should rest early, too. " Turn around and go. But he was stopped by hang Zehao, "wait, pack up, come and have a look at your mother. You are not at home all day, and don''t even say a word to your mother. Do you look like a daughter?" In this tone, there is already some displeasure. Qiao Yuwei''s heart is awe inspiring. Hang Zehao''s degree of loving his wife is really unusual. "OK, I see. I''ll be right here." "Well, go!" Hang Zehao waved to Qiao Yuwei and turned back to his room. Qiao Yuwei looked at his back, shook her head, shrunken her mouth and sneered, "everyone has it A vegetable, also let me see every day, accompany to talk, my brain has a problem! Why am I so miserable! " Qiao Yuwei goes back to her bedroom, takes a bath and changes her clothes. She can''t drag on for a long time, so she reluctantly goes out of the room and goes to Lecci''s room. "Dad, I''m in." Pushing open the door, hang Zehao did not lie down, but sat by the bed, as if waiting for Qiao Yuwei. "Dad, you You want to talk to me? " Hang Zehao nodded to his daughter and said, "I have good news for you." "What''s the good news?" Hang Zehao looked down at his wife and held her hand. His eyes were full of love. "Today, the doctor of the state of song came to see your mother. The doctor of the state of Song said that your mother''s condition has greatly improved and should soon I''ll wake up soon "Ah..." Qiao Yuwei was shocked as if she had been hit by electricity. What kind of bad news is it for her? How could that be? Don''t you mean you''ll never wake up? Why do you suddenly say that you will wake up soon? You don''t have one of those, do you? As long as she wakes up, will her identity as a "fake Princess" not be revealed? Hang Zehao had never seen his daughter. He knew nothing except that he had a daughter! So a DNA report can go through. But Leci is not the same. Leci has raised Le Xuewei so big! How can a mother not recognize her own daughter? In an instant, Qiao Yuwei was in a state of confusion. Her mind was buzzing. She just wanted to know what to do? "Yuwei, Yuwei?" "Ah?" Qiao Yuwei wakes up and looks at hang Zehao in a hurry. Her palms and back are all in cold sweat. Hang Zehao raised his hand, patted his daughter''s head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t believe it? Dad just heard song Guoyi say that, and I can''t believe it That''s great, isn''t it? You have come back to your father. Now as long as your mother wakes up, our family will be reunited... " Family reunion, family reunion? "Come here, come here, talk to your mother." Qiao Yuwei is held by hang Zehao. Looking at leti sleeping peacefully on the bed, she can almost imagine that as long as leti wakes up, she will get up and eat herself alive! As Dr. Song Guoyi said, he now comes to the presidential palace every day to make diagnosis and treatment for Leci. According to Leci''s recovery, he changes the prescription and spends more time on acupuncture and moxibustion than before. To hang Zehao''s relief, Qiao Yuwei seems to have accepted the news that her mother will wake up. She keeps her mother at home every day. She does everything she needs. In fact, what hang Zehao didn''t know was that Qiao Yuwei didn''t dare to leave. She was afraid that if she left, she might wake up when she came back! Qiao Yuwei was so anxious that she couldn''t help it, so she called Liang Jiawen. As soon as she got on the phone, she yelled, "Liang Jiawen! Do something for me! I can''t stay in this presidential palace for a moment! " Liang Jiawen''s tone was even worse. He sneered: "you are the daughter of the president, and you can''t tear them apart. Are you happy to come to me? I tell you, you have to work harder, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your fake identity will be exposed before the president''s wife wakes up! ""I see! Isn''t it being done? Stop talking nonsense! I regret that I was encouraged by you! Let''s talk about it. What should we do now? " Qiao Yuwei is so anxious that she can''t stop talking to Liang Jiawen? Liang Jiawen hinted with a smile: "it''s easy to do. You are in the presidential palace. It''s not easy for you to do something? You''re so smart that you don''t need to be too clear? " Qiao Yuwei hangs up and ponders over Liang Jiawen''s words. "Miss, the prescription is ready. Please let the servant buy it! Remember, the herbs should be fresh every day, the method of boiling should be right and strict. Don''t make a mistake at all. " Doctor song''s words interrupt Qiao Yuwei''s thoughts. He hands the prescription to Qiao Yuwei. It''s her biological mother''s business. She must be more interested in being a daughter than most people. Qiao Yuwei takes it absently and looks at the names of herbs on the prescription. Suddenly, there is a thrill in her mind! There''s a way! Why didn''t she buy the medicine herself? She can do it herself in the name of filial piety. She doesn''t have to kill lochs. As long as she removes one or two of these herbs, I believe the efficacy will be greatly reduced. As long as Letz can''t wake up, her identity will not be revealed! Think of here, Qiao Yuwei spirit shock, days of trouble in the heart of the haze swept away - no one can recapture her hands from her easy to get everything! Chang Xiahan''s house, in the kitchen. "Bang" and "Hua La" make a sound, and Le Xuewei doesn''t know what''s going on. She just helps the servant to carry the finished cup in. Why does she suddenly lose her hand and break a plate of tea sets? Just now, I was in a panic, my eyelids were jumping and my hands were slipping. Le Xuewei quickly squats down to pick up the pieces, and accidentally cuts her hand. "Hiss!" She took a breath of cold air and looked at the bleeding on her thin white fingers. She didn''t pay attention to it, but was a little uneasy. What''s going on? Why are you so upset? "Oh, third daughter-in-law, your hand is cut and bleeding!" Han Tianlei just came down from upstairs. When he heard the servant yelling, he rushed into the kitchen, squatted down, pulled Le Xuewei''s cut hand, twisted his eyebrows and drank: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless? Do you need a little grandmother to do such things as carrying dishes? What are you doing? Get up Le Xuewei was so roared by Han Tianlei that she came back to herself. Sorry to want to break free, she is Han Tianlei''s third aunt, this behavior is too intimate, is inappropriate. "Tianlei, let me go!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Tianlei was stunned and suddenly understood what she meant. Pull the corners of the mouth, there is a trace of bitterness in the smile, "you don''t move, I won''t do anything to you. You are my third aunt. I still don''t know that? I don''t mean anything else "Well." Le Xuewei didn''t say anything more, but stubbornly broke away from Han Tianlei. Even if there was nothing, it was inappropriate, "I''m ok, I can do it myself." Then he turned his head and walked out of the kitchen without looking at Han Tianlei. Han Chengyi just came in from the yard. As soon as Le Xuewei saw him, her attitude changed. She held up her "bloody" hand and said, "here you are. Look at my hand I cut it just now. Please wrap it for me! " "Well, how did it happen?" As soon as Han Chengyi''s face changed, he was distressed, but he said, "Why are you so stupid? You are a porcelain doll. You are either knocked here or hurt there all day. It''s really worrying "Well, don''t you want to worry?" Le Xuewei pouts her mouth and tilts her head. Han Chengyi can''t stand her most. As long as his little wife is coquettish, he has no bottom line. "Yes, why not? I wish I could carry you in my pocket "Hee hee." Le Xuewei smiles and bends her eyes, "I know you can''t leave me for a moment!" "Come on, go upstairs. You can''t leave scars on such a beautiful hand, or will I hurt my teeth when I kiss it?" "Go away!" ¡­¡­ Han Tianlei in the kitchen, listening to the dialogue between the two, was stunned for a long time. At last, he could only sigh and laugh at himself. I''ve known for a long time, and I''ve given up for a long time, haven''t I? It was his one-sided secret love, and this person has already become his third aunt. He sincerely wants to be happy with her. As for himself, it doesn''t matter. Everything will pass. It''s just a long time. Han Tianlei comes out of the kitchen and bumps into Su lejun. "Ma." Su lejun looks at his son and thinks of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei who went upstairs together just now. He knows that his son is still thinking about his third aunt? "Han Tianlei, when are you going to do this?" "What''s the matter with me?" Han Tianlei stops and looks at his mother in a puzzled way. Recently, his mother''s temperament is becoming more and more irritable. "What''s the matter?" Su lejun canthus a pick, disdain of sneer, "you don''t pretend with me! I arranged a blind date for you last time. Why not go? Don''t think about the irrelevant in your mind! Don''t be like your uncle! I like a woman with such a bad reputationHan Tianlei has already frowned and growled at his mother. He retorted, "Mom, can you leave me alone? I just want to find one I like, please, it''s my own business! What''s more, don''t say that about Auntie three. She''s not good enough for others to say! " Then he walked out of the door. "You child..." Su lejun blocked his chest in one breath, and his face was very ugly. Well, you are le Xuewei. Even my son is fascinated by you. How can I keep you? Chapter 309 A few days later, Han stayed up all night and didn''t come back until dawn the next day. When I came back, my face was very tired, and I took a lot of confidants into the study. "Cheng Yi..." When Le Xuewei looks at the battle, she is very upset. Is something wrong? "This is What''s the matter? " Han Chengyi didn''t want her to worry. He patted his wife''s face and pretended to smile easily: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry. I have something to do. After a while, uncle Shao will prepare delicious food. Don''t let others send it. You and uncle Shao come into the study, eh? " "Oh, good." Le Xuewei nodded solemnly, it seems that there is a very confidential thing, afraid to leak the wind. She also wanted to ask her husband whether he was tired or not, and whether he wanted to correct it first, but Han Chengyi had already brought Ni Jun and other confidants into the study, and could not delay for a moment. Le Xuewei can''t help thinking of hang Zehao''s words. He said that he would do anything to make Han Chengyi surrender! Uneasily wandering outside the study, Su lejun did not know when he came over and looked at Le Xuewei like watching a good play with his arms in his arms. Le Xuewei felt uncomfortable when she saw her, but she had to smile: "sister-in-law." "Bang!" Su lejun returned with a sneer, "sister-in-law? How sweet! But I don''t deserve it! Do you know that your sister-in-law, your husband and even the whole Han family are now in trouble? " "What do you mean?" she asked "What do you mean?" Su lejun asked, "what do you mean, don''t you know? It''s you, the fox spirit, who has taken away the soul of Lao San and made him even ignore the Han family''s property! If the Han family has the ability again, they can still compete with hang Zehao? " Listening to Su lejun''s words, Le Xuewei''s heart keeps sinking. "This time, I''ve really seen what it means to be a beauty! Third, for your sake, he refused to marry hang Zehao''s daughter. It''s just a red face! What about? Are you proud? You are Chen Yuanyuan in the world Su lejun said acrimoniously and put a hat on Le Xuewei''s head. "I..." Le Xuewei wants to argue, but when she opens her mouth, she finds it impossible to argue! What did she say? Although what Su lejun said is ugly, it''s all true! The reason why hang Zehao deals with Han Chengyi like this is all because of her. From the atrium to the palm, and then to the fingertips, three strokes and one inch, every inch is painful. "Le Jun!" Mrs. Han also came out. As soon as she came out, she heard the eldest daughter-in-law running on the younger daughter-in-law. Mrs. Han is the kind of person who will not regret since she has made a decision. Since she has accepted Le Xuewei, she will not be bad to her any more. "Don''t talk. It''s Chengyi''s decision. It has nothing to do with Xuewei. You are a sister-in-law. How can you say such groundless words?" Su lejun''s face is stiff. Since her mother-in-law is on Le Xuewei''s side, what else can she say? Honestly shut up, snorted, turned back to the room. "Xuewei, your sister-in-law is like this. Don''t take her words to heart." Mrs. Han turned to comfort her little daughter-in-law. Le Xuewei twisted her eyebrows and shook her head. The corners of her mouth drooped, "Mom, I didn''t blame my sister-in-law. What she said is true. It''s me who hurt Chengyi and the Han family. Mom, I I''m sorry Then he lowered his head and dared not face his mother-in-law. "Ah..." With a sigh, Mrs. Han shook her head and took her daughter-in-law''s hand. "Don''t think so much. Now that you''ve decided, don''t regret it. There''s no chance to regret it. Accompany Chengyi well. That''s the only thing you can do now." Le Xuewei looks up at her mother-in-law. She deeply respects her mother-in-law''s generosity. Mrs. Han trimmed her little daughter-in-law''s sideburns and said with a smile, "son, where is the hostess of the Han family so easy to do? Become dejected and despondent when you are young. You can never get upset every time you have something to do. You know, in this house, you has the final say, Cheng Yi, and you have to rely on you when you get home, do you understand? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at her mother-in-law blankly. She doesn''t quite understand. "Ha ha." Mrs. Han laughed, "still a child! It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll teach you later. " "Well, thank you, mom." ¡­¡­ It was soon confirmed that the Han family was in trouble. Le Xuewei also heard that hang Zehao had delayed signing the presidential order and was already looking for a joint supplier. Hang Zehao is so cruel. Le Xuewei didn''t expect that her father would be such a person. Now think about it, she can understand, in his character, the irascible, determined side is inherited who! If she can''t help Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei can only be a snail and can''t hide in the shell. I hope Han Chengyi can solve this problem. This afternoon, Le Xuewei went out. A while ago, her mother-in-law ordered a new children''s bed for Dabao and Xiaobao. She went to see if it met the requirements. However, when she came back, she met Qiao Yuwei. At that time, the driver opened the door and was waiting for Le Xuewei to get on. Suddenly, Le Xuewei was hit all the way. "Ah..."Le Xuewei frowns to see the person who bumps into her. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t care about her, but swears at her back. How many times have I told you? I don''t know you. Don''t pester me! How can I meet you madman everywhere? " Qiao Yuwei is carrying her bag. She looks alert, but angrily scolds the people behind her. She turns her head after feeling the side''s eyes. Looking at each other, they were startled. "You..." "It''s you!" Yue Xuewei didn''t have time to say more. Kang Huizhen caught up with Qiao Yuwei and begged, "Yuwei, you can''t do this to me! Are you going to watch your mother suffer now that you are well off? " "Let go!" Qiao Yuwei struggled to get rid of Kang Huizhen. Her eyes were fierce and her words were unfeeling. "Who are you, mom? I think you are really crazy! Everyone in the whole imperial capital knows that I am the daughter of hang Zehao. How can my mother be a crazy woman like you? " Hearing this, Le Xuewei''s shoulder trembles and looks at Qiao Yuwei in amazement. She shakes her head helplessly. How can there be such a shameless person in the world? Qiao Yuwei uses both hands and feet to push Kang Huizhen to the ground, turns around and goes. When she passed Le Xuewei, she stopped. Staring at her without fear, the tone is still swaggering, "what a coincidence? Do you know that Han Chengyi''s family is in trouble because of your refusal to marry? You are haunting Han Chengyi like this Le Xuewei looks at her quietly. People and mad dogs don''t need to talk. "What are you staring at me for? If you know the truth, you will leave Han Chengyi honestly! Otherwise, hang Zehao will not let him go! If you want to harm Han Chengyi, just pester him! " Qiao Yuwei is scolding addictive, mood a little crazy, "you are really like your mother, can''t live without a man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei laughs. She is really wrong. Qiao Yuwei is worse than a mad dog! Is her spirit really normal? How can the skill of reversing right and wrong be so profound? Impudence is not enough to describe her! "We''ll see!" Qiao Yuwei looked behind her. Kang Huizhen had already got up. For fear that Kang Huizhen would catch up with her again, she ran away in a hurry. Le Xuewei''s shoulders collapsed and her chest choked. "Yuwei, Yuwei, Qiao Yuwei Ah Kang Huizhen''s fall was not light. She held her arm and showed her teeth when she didn''t run two steps. Originally, both of them were not good people, but le Xuewei couldn''t see it any more and stopped Kang Huizhen: "Auntie, don''t chase after her. She still doesn''t care about you. Do you want to be pushed by her again?" Le Xuewei points to Kang Huizhen''s broken left arm. When Kang Huizhen saw that it was le Xuewei, she was embarrassed and sighed, "no way! I have no one to rely on now... " The mother and daughter are really Le Xuewei shakes her head sadly. Although Qiao Yuwei is merciless, Kang Huizhen is not a competent mother. With a sigh, Le Xuewei took out her wallet from her handbag, took out a stack of cash and handed it to Kang Huizhen, "aunt, here, take it! Go to the hospital first, your arm is swollen, see if there is a fracture That''s all she can help. She''s not a philanthropist, and her kindness is not rampant. "This..." Kang Huizhen looks up at Le Xuewei. This is the second time that she has given her money. Although it''s really shameful to take money with a child who has been bullied by herself, Kang Huizhen is so embarrassed at the moment. How can she care so much? Holding her arm, she quickly took the money from Le Xuewei. "Thank you..." Kang Huizhen didn''t finish her words. She had already run away. Le Xuewei hung her hands and frowned. Seeing Qiao Yuwei now, she was afraid that Kang Huizhen would not have a better life in the future. Qiao Yuwei was really "green out of blue", far more vicious and merciless than Kang Huizhen. These are not for her to worry about. Le Xuewei shakes her head, gets on the bus and goes back to Changxia. Back in Changxia, the housekeeper tells Le Xuewei that Han Chengyi has come back. Is Le Xuewei surprised and back? So early? What time is it? Recently, isn''t he always busy late into the night? It''s common to stay up all night. Is it a turn for the better, or is it more difficult? "Where is it?" Le Xuewei asks the housekeeper. "Back to three young grannies, in In the ancestral hall. " The housekeeper Shao Shuyan hesitated. Hearing the word "ancestral temple", Le Xuewei can''t help frowning. She doesn''t feel very good. Han Chengyi is not a sensitive person. When he goes to the ancestral hall, it seems that things have become more difficult. Instead of staying, Le Xuewei went to the ancestral hall. At the gate of the ancestral hall, Ni Jun is there. Seeing Le Xuewei coming, he reaches out and stops her. "Three young grannies, why are you here? I''ll tell you not to let anyone in Le Xuewei is stunned, "even I can''t?" "This..." Ni Jun is in a dilemma, "San Shao is talking about anyone." Le Xuewei clenched her teeth and looked at the closed gate of the ancestral hall. She could not help but clench her hands. Chapter 310 The Han family is a very traditional family with a strong sense of family. The ancestral hall is a sacred place. Generally speaking, there is no major event or lack of identity, so you can''t go in and out at will. The ancestral hall is built under the lush camphor trees, and the pavilions are covered with solemnity. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to embarrass Ni Jun. after thinking about it, she says, "brother Ni Jun, if I don''t go in, I''ll just have a look at the door. Is that ok?" Ni Jun hesitates for a moment and guesses Le Xuewei''s mind. If it''s someone else, Ni Jun won''t agree, but le Xuewei is not the same. She is the top of the three young people''s heart. Ni Jun then nodded: "three young granny please, Ni Jun evaded." "Thank you." Ni Jun turns around and walks away. Le Xuewei puts her hand on the gate and slowly pushes open a gap. The cool wind blowing through the hall, Le Xuewei can''t help shrinking slightly. In order not to be surprised by Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei slows down, raises her leg, strides into the gate with one foot, and stands outside the gate with the other foot, not daring to enter again. That''s all. That''s enough. It''s a good echo in the silence of the ancestral hall. Le Xuewei can''t see Han Chengyi, but she can hear his voice. "Father, brother, I''m sorry, Cheng Yi is useless, ha ha This time, he fell into the hands of hang Zehao! " When Le Xuewei heard this, she suddenly covered her mouth! The Han family is in trouble! "Father, elder brother, Cheng Yi is here to ask you for a pardon. It''s Cheng Yi who has no ability to be so careless. Sorry Father, brother, you saved me with your life, but I didn''t keep the Han family''s property. Chengyi is very ashamed! Cheng Yi is really I have no face to see you "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed and got stuck in her throat. Han Chengyi''s voice sounds so helpless and decadent. One of the most energetic Han family members, sanshao, has always been overbearing. When did he ever look like this? Le Xuewei covers her heart, which is very painful. Thinking of hang Zehao''s warning, Qiao Yuwei''s arrogance and domineering, Le Xuewei closes her eyes heavily and feels guilty from the bottom of her heart. She has no way not to feel guilty, all this is her cause! Quietly back out, Le Xuewei will ancestral hall door closed, full of bitterness. In front of the door, Han Chengyi''s words continue. Unfortunately, Le Xuewei doesn''t hear them. "Father, elder brother, Chengyi is here to complain to you. I really don''t have anyone to talk to about this kind of thing. Tianlei is young and doesn''t know what to do, so he can''t be in charge of his family. I need to protect and love the rest All Cheng Yi can think of is you. Father, brother, don''t worry, I won''t give up. If I give up, can I still call Han Chengyi? Don''t you always say that I''m your pride? Oh, what you said, Cheng Yi didn''t forget a word. Cheng Yi will keep the Han family well! Even hang Zehao has no ability to deal with me! " Outside the ancestral hall, Le Xuewei''s dejected appearance makes Ni Jun can''t bear to see it. "Three young grannies, are you ok?" Le Xuewei shook her head: "no Brother Ni Jun, don''t tell him I''ve been here, OK? " "Three young grannies, don''t worry." That night, Han Chengyi found that Le Xuewei was very gentle. "Wife, take a bath together?" Han Chengyi asked casually. Like this kind of request, in the past, Le Xuewei would not even want to reject it, but tonight, Le Xuewei nodded: "OK, I''ll get the clothes, you go to put the water first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi opened his mouth and went to release water obediently. Then, we really took a bath together. "Wife, can we wash longer?" Le Xuewei laughingly looks at Han Chengyi. What does he mean by this? Can she not hear it? Still nodded, "then you gently..." "Good!" Han Chengyi agreed loudly. Of course, if we can take action lightly, it will not be controlled by his personal will. "Wife, you are so nice..." Han Chengyi whispers and holds Le Xuewei tightly in his arms. At the peak of their life, they are very close to each other. At that time, he only thinks that he is affectionate, but he doesn''t notice the signs of his little wife''s broken eyes The next morning, Han Chengyi had breakfast while reading the newspaper. As soon as the newspaper was opened, he immediately closed it again. "Uncle Shao?" "Yes, three less." Han Chengyi takes a look at the kitchen. Xiaoxue is preparing vegetarian food for her mother. She doesn''t notice it. Holding the newspaper in his hand, he asked the housekeeper, "how many newspapers have you ordered at home?" "This, big and small, plus magazines, has 17 copies." The housekeeper answered like a stream. Han Chengyi nodded and handed him the newspaper in his hand: "from today on, pay attention when you deliver the newspaper to your home. You have to read every copy first, like this page of news Filter out all of them, and you can''t let the third daughter-in-law see them, OK? " "Yes..." The housekeeper took the newspaper in doubt and opened the page to see the news. It was about the plight of the Han family. San Shao, this is The housekeeper can''t help feeling that the third young lady really loves her. She has noticed all the details.After breakfast, Le Xuewei takes Han Chengyi out of the door and asks the housekeeper when she comes back. "Uncle Shao, what did San Shao tell you just now?" Just now, Han Chengyi gave orders to the housekeeper, but le Xuewei saw them all. Her intuition is that it has something to do with today''s newspaper. The housekeeper looks embarrassed. The three little girls are smart. The three little girls are not stupid either! "This What do you want me to say? I can''t let you know "Just say it. I won''t embarrass you if I don''t tell him." Le Xuewei looks at the housekeeper with a persistent attitude. "Ah The housekeeper sighed. He had no choice but to honestly pass the filtered news to le Xuewei I don''t want my grandmother to worry about it, so I told you not to let you know. " Le Xuewei took over the business newspaper, a look to understand that the Han family is in trouble, this seems to be a sit down, even the business newspaper has been published. Fingers embedded in the newspaper, the paper was pinched wrinkled, just like Le Xuewei''s tangled heart at the moment. After a moment''s silence, Le Xuewei handed the newspaper to the housekeeper: "Uncle Shao, put it away, just do what he said, just think I don''t know anything." "Well Yes However, Le Xuewei can''t do nothing. The overwhelming news has spread all over the capital, and D.S. stock market has been affected early today. Close your eyes, your mind is full of the faces of hang Zehao and Qiao Yuwei, and your ear is what Han Chengyi said to his dead father and brother in the ancestral hall When she opens her eyes, Le Xuewei clenches her hand. She has no choice. She is so, so in love. She can''t watch him because she is humiliated. For men, is there anything more important than career and family mission? It''s time to let go. Le Xuewei takes a deep breath. She doesn''t regret it, and she doesn''t regret it any more. At least, she knows that Han Chengyi loves her. Moreover, the knot and misunderstanding between her and her mother-in-law have been solved. She is willing to leave now. When you have made up your mind, you must take action. Le Xuewei thinks that she still needs Mrs. Han''s help. She knocked on her mother-in-law''s door. "Mom, I''m Xuewei. Can I come in?" "Come in." Push open the door and Le Xuewei goes in. Mrs. Han was leaning against the table beside the bed to copy the Scriptures. She saw that Le Xuewei waved to her, "Xuewei, come here and look at the words I wrote. You young people now don''t know this, do you?" Le Xuewei walks over and looks at Mrs. Han instead of the table. Suddenly, she bends her knees and kneels down straight towards Mrs. Han! Scared, Mrs. Han''s face immediately changed. She turned around in a hurry and reached for Le Xuewei to help her up. "What''s the matter? Get up. Why are you kneeling? Child, don''t scare me. If you have something to say, is your sister-in-law bullying you again? " "No, Ma, you make me kneel down and say." Le Xuewei shakes her head. Before she speaks, her eyes are wet. Seeing that the situation was not right, Mrs. Han didn''t want to pull her, "son, you What are you doing? " "Ma!" As soon as Le Xuewei''s eyes closed, her tears rolled down. "I''m very grateful that you don''t care that I''m young and ignorant. You''ve forgiven me for my mistakes. But I can''t be filial to you any more, I I''m sorry "This..." Mrs. Han felt something was wrong. She dragged Le Xuewei to the sofa and sat down. "If you have something to say, don''t cry!" Where can I hold back the tears of kekexuewei? "Mom, I It''s all my fault. I hurt Cheng Yi and the Han family! " Mrs. Han was stunned and immediately understood what the little daughter-in-law was doing. "Ah I told you why, didn''t I? This is the road Cheng Yi has chosen. Since he has chosen, he has to undertake... " "No!" Le Xuewei shook her head desperately, "I can''t bear to see him like this! Yesterday, yesterday, I saw him go to the ancestral temple and repent to his father and elder brother''s Spirit card! Mom, I''m wrong. Chengyi has endured so much, but I can''t do anything... " "Ouch!" Mrs. Han holds Le Xuewei in her arms with emotion. "It''s a good child. Don''t cry. Mom knows you are sad, but it can''t help Chengyi!" "Mom, I can. As long as I give up on him, everything will be settled." Le Xuewei clenched her hands, and the pain came wave by wave. Mrs. Han was stunned. Did she hear right? What did Xuewei say just now? She wants to give up her life for Chengyi and Han family? Can''t believe it, Mrs. Han asked, "son, do you know what you''re talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei nodded with tears in her eyes. "Child Mrs. Han holds Le Xuewei''s hand, "do you know? Even if the Han family is down because of hangzehao, in the imperial capital, the Han family is still everyone, you and Chengyi still live the life they are now, which will not have any impact on you.... " Le Xuewei still nodded: "I know, I know, but I can''t be so selfish. I can''t let Chengyi live in the guilt of his father, elder brother and the whole family all his life!" Chapter 311 Le Xuewei sobbed and choked, "as long as I leave him, all the problems will be solved!" Mrs. Han didn''t agree, "don''t make a decision without authorization. I know my son. He has always said the same thing. He has one mind for you!" "But, mom, if you put me and the Han family together, how would you like him to choose?" Le Xuewei almost lost her breath when she cried. No one was more reluctant than her, "he chose me, he won''t be happy, even if he doesn''t show it, but I know he won''t be happy! I don''t want him like this, I don''t want him like this! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Han''s words are not enough. Indeed, what she worries about is what she says. The younger son has a heavy heart and a deep heart. Even if he is unhappy, he will not show it. "Mom, I know. Cheng Yi said that in those days, it was the elder brother who saved him with his own life! Chengyi has a heavy burden and mission on his shoulders when he survives He can''t live up to his elder brother who loves and trusts him so much for me Listening to this, Mrs. Han could not help but wet her eyes. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law leaned together and thought of what was going to happen. They were surrounded by sadness. "Well, I also said that you are so much younger than Cheng Yi Just as big as our Tianlei. Tianlei is still a child, but you are already so sensible. " At this time, Mrs. Han is really reluctant to give up to le Xuewei. Without Le Xuewei, can her son find someone who treats him so sincerely in the future? "What do you want to do?" "Ma, you want to help me, you want to help me!" Le Xuewei holds Mrs. Han''s hand and prays tearfully. Mrs. Han shook her head and sighed, "this is What a sin to do Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the presidential palace. The guard went over, knocked on the door, pointed to the direction of the door, and whispered something. Soon after, hang Zehao came down. Hang Zehao took a leisurely step and stood in front of the gate. His jaw raised and he couldn''t hide his pride. "Are you looking for me? Can I help you? " He said this to le Xuewei, who has been standing at the gate for two hours. Le Xuewei pulled the corners of her mouth, with a faint smile, bent down and saluted, "Mr. President." Hang zemao picked his eyebrows and said, "it seems that he has something to say? Go in, or in the car? " "Just here. It won''t take you a few minutes." Le Xuewei behaves well and has excellent self-restraint. She looks more like her wife, Leci. It''s cruel to hang Ze ho. He''s a little cruel to him. "Well, say it here. It doesn''t matter for a long time." Hang Zehao couldn''t help slowing down his tone. Le Xuewei nodded slightly and said, "Mr. President, please stop. I promise you that I will leave Han Chengyi. Please give me some time. I will do what I say!" Hang Zehao was stunned. He was shocked by Le Xuewei''s resolute eyes and attitude. How could a young girl say something so powerful? But his face is not good to show, instead disdain smile, "why do you trade with me? What makes me believe you? " "Hum!" Le Xuewei said with a sneer, "your daughter can''t compete with me! As long as I don''t quit, Han Chengyi will only revolve around me all his life! Your daughter has absolutely no chance! As for how can you believe it? What do you want me to do? " "Ha..." Hang Zehao looks up at the sky and laughs. He appreciates Le Xuewei''s self-confidence. This girl really has a deep attraction for men. "You are so confident. OK, I''ll believe you this time!" Le Xuewei gazed at hang Zehao, relieved and laughed: "thank you. I want to ask you one more thing." "Oh?" Hang Zehao picked an eyebrow. It''s a surprise that she even asked him. "Please don''t tell Han Chengyi about it, please." Said Le Xuewei, bending down to hang Zehao. Hang Zehao was shocked all over and felt numb in his cerebral cortex. What kind of character is he? What kind of scene has not seen, but was shocked by a little girl at the moment! "Why?" Hang Zehao doesn''t understand. Doesn''t this little girl want her lover to keep her? Le Xuewei smiles and does not answer the rhetorical question: "Mr. President, I heard that you love your wife very much?" "Eh?" Hang Zehao slightly surprised, hesitated and nodded, "yes, the rumor is true." "Well, Mr. President, I can understand why I don''t want to let Han Chengyi know. Are you right?" When Le Xuewei raised her eyebrows, she had a different look under her eyes, but it was only fleeting. She said what she wanted to say and bowed deeply to hang Zehao again, "Mr. President, I''m leaving." Le Xuewei''s slender body went farther and farther in the night, but hang Zehao was in a trance. A girl, for the sake of the man she loves, has such courage Silently bear everything, but do not want to let the people who love know. Hang Zehao rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly felt that it was not good for him to do so? Maybe, this girl named yuan Jingjing and Han Chengyi really love each other - just like he and Leci at the beginning.However, this thought just flashed through his mind, and compassion was not suitable for him. In order to owe her daughter for many years, hang Zehao had to do everything possible to satisfy her It was dinner time when Le Xuewei returned to Changxia. It happened that the whole family was there, even busy man Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue, are you back? Where have you been? Coming back so late, I''m waiting for you to eat! " Han Chengyi changed his suit and dressed up for leisure. He came forward to hold Le Xuewei''s shoulder and walked to the dining table. "Mom!" "Ma, ma..." Dabao Xiaobao also jumped down from the chair and ran to his mother. Roudundun''s body arched his father. It''s true that since he had a father, it''s good, but there are also a lot of troubles For example, dad is more attached to mom than both of them. Sure enough, as soon as his son leaned over, Han Chengyi was not satisfied. He picked up one in one hand and handed it to the nanny: "go away! What does it look like? Don''t stick to your mother when you are so old "Hum!" Dabao was not satisfied. He turned up his nose and pursed his mouth. "Dad, aren''t you a man? Why do you stick to mom? " "I..." Han Chengyi, stop talking, little bunny! "This is your mother..." Then he pointed to Mrs. Han, "grandma is Dad''s mother. Do you see Dad sticking to grandma?" Dabao doesn''t know how to fight back. Looking at Xiaobao''s younger brother, he feels that his mouth is higher - what to do? He can''t fight with his father! Xiaobao blinked. He didn''t know how to help his brother this time. Dad looks so smart! Here, Le Xuewei secretly looks at Mrs. Han and nods to her. This is a good opportunity. Everyone in the family is here. Su lejun had been looking at this scene for a long time. Due to Mrs. Han''s presence, her mouth was murmuring, but she didn''t speak out loud. If it''s normal, Le Xuewei will take it as if she didn''t see it, but today, it''s her that she''s waiting for. As soon as Le Xuewei sat down in her seat, she held the ivory chopsticks in her hand. Without warning, she raised the ivory chopsticks and smashed them on the table. "Su lejun, what do you say As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the restaurant were quiet, and even the servants who were waiting on the side also stopped. They looked at this good-natured third young lady who had always been very gentle to the servants. Su lejun obviously didn''t expect that Le Xuewei would be like this. He was confused. After a moment, he responded, "what are you doing? Can you call my name as you please? Are there any more rules? " "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered and pressed step by step, "I have no rules? Then you''ve been gossiping to me, and that''s what an elder should look like? " "You What are you talking about? " As soon as Su lejun''s face changed, he really doubted whether Le Xuewei had taken the wrong medicine today. Han Chengyi slowed down for half a beat, then went to hold Le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? What did my sister-in-law say? " Xiaoxue is not like this. What happened today? in bad mood? Le Xuewei broke away from Han Chengyi and looked even more angry. "Let me go. What are you pulling me for? What didn''t she say? Do you want to ask the servant what she said about me behind my back? She bullies me at every opportunity. You don''t know! " "Well, I''m not good!" Han Chengyi see her really angry, busy coax her, "don''t be angry, first sit down, have a good meal, eh?" Le Xuewei is pulled to sit down. When she comes to her side, she looks at Mrs. Korean secretly. Mrs. Han understood and coughed softly, "coughing Cheng Yi, let your daughter-in-law apologize to le Jun! " ¡°¡­¡­ Mother Han Chengyi was stunned. What happened to his mother? Isn''t that a nuisance? Su lejun looks at Mrs. Han unexpectedly, and then looks at Le Xuewei, who looks rather ugly. It''s hard to hide her beauty. Finally, Le Xuewei has a time to annoy her mother-in-law! "Chengyi, do you hear me?" Mrs. Han was holding on. "Mom, don''t do that. The children are waiting for dinner." Han Chengyi refused, obviously defending his wife. Mrs. Han said, "come on, take the two young masters to the side hall, and take the food to the side hall. I''ll feed them..." "Yes." Dabao Xiaobao was taken away by the servants, and the atmosphere of the restaurant became more depressed. "Xuewei, apologize to your sister-in-law quickly. No matter what she said, she is your sister-in-law. There are still rules. Your attitude just now is wrong." Mrs. Han is drinking the soup leisurely and leisurely. "Ma..." Han Chengyi is caught in the middle, in a dilemma. What''s the matter today? It''s so easy to come back and have dinner with my family. Le Xuewei suddenly stood up and dropped the chopsticks, "I''m not wrong, I don''t apologize! I have no appetite. I won''t eat any more! " Then he opened his chair, turned and went upstairs, leaving behind a table of people with different thoughts. Chapter 312 Mrs. Han put the bowl heavily on the table. She was very unhappy. "What''s it like! Chengyi, you are used to it. She dares not to listen to what I say! " "Ma..." Han Chengyi looked at his mother in embarrassment, "Xiaoxue is not like this at ordinary times. There must be some reason today. Don''t be angry. I''ll go to see her." Said, beckoning servants, "the meal ready, I and three young grandmother''s, sent upstairs." "Hum!" Mrs. Han sneered, "it''s for you to discipline your daughter-in-law, not for you to coax! Does discipline need to prepare meals? Since she doesn''t want to eat, can you follow her? When did the Han family have such rules? " Said, harshly toward the next command: "nothing to prepare, at the dinner table to make such, but also let people send up?" Mrs. Han silently lowers her head and holds up the bowl, but she feels ashamed. I''m sorry, Xuewei, I''ve wronged you But is that right? So people did not dare to move. Han Chengyi was stunned. He had no choice but to go to the second floor alone. In the bedroom, nothing happened. Le Xuewei has already laid down, and she doesn''t even turn on the wall lamp. Han Chengyi walks over and turns on the light. Le Xuewei turns her back to him. She doesn''t want to pay attention to her posture. Han Chengyi frowns. It''s not so good! "Snow?" Han Chengyi goes to bed and lies beside Le Xuewei, holding her in his arms with a quilt. Rubbing her cheek against her neck, "snow, still angry? Tell me, why are you so angry today? Is something wrong? " "Stay away from me!" Le Xuewei impatiently pushed him away and moved to the bedside. This What''s this? Han Chengyi slightly surprised, snow has always been reasonable, how this is more true? Headache. He really doesn''t know how to deal with the matter between women. Han Chengyi couldn''t help it. He got out of bed, turned to le Xuewei''s side, squatted down, hugged her, and coaxed her with good words. "I know that my sister-in-law is not good to you, because I''ve suffered a lot of grievances. If you have any unhappiness, just tell me that you should be angry with me, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi, almost softening her heart. He is such a proud man, even for her, so servile here to coax her. Le Xuewei thinks that this man is worth her sacrifice. A bite of teeth, a horizontal heart. Le Xuewei broke away from Han Chengyi and sat up straight, pointing at him and scolding, "what''s the use of saying this now? Just now, when your mother helped your sister-in-law downstairs, why didn''t you talk? " "I..." Han Chengyi was stunned and speechless. He could only bow his head and admit his mistake. "Yes, I am. However, that''s my mother. No matter how wrong she is, what can I say about her? Xiaoxue, don''t be angry. My heart is toward you. " "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, "who do you face in your heart? How do I know? Is there anyone in your family who welcomes me? From your mother''s point of view, I don''t like you. I''d better leave early! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi suddenly raises his voice and drinks off Le Xuewei. He can listen to anything, no matter how to coax her, but he just can''t hear her go! So many years, they are so easy to be together, how can Xiaoxue say such words easily? Not even angry words! "You can''t talk nonsense, you know?" Le Xuewei is silent. She can''t bear to see Han Chengyi like this, but Does she have a choice? Han Chengyi roared a few words and regretted it again. No matter what, he shouldn''t speak to Xiaoxue. Think again to coax her, "we don''t say this, just now you didn''t eat, I let people take something up, you eat something to sleep." "No!" Le Xuewei resolutely refused. "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi reached out and pinched her childish face, laughing, "are you still angry with me? I didn''t even spank you! You can''t do without food. Have you forgotten your old problems? You can''t be hungry. If you are hungry, you will feel uncomfortable Le Xuewei is stunned. Does he remember this? After all these years, she thought he had forgotten. "Be obedient and wait here. You must eat rice." How can she bear to say goodbye to Han Yi? How can you let go? At this time, the lights were still on in hang Zehao''s study. Hang Anzhi reports tomorrow''s itinerary and closes his file bag to go out. Hang Zehao suddenly stops him. "An Zhi." "Yes, adoptive father." "About Han''s supplier..." Hang Zehao pauses for a moment, and the stubborn image of Le Xuewei comes to his mind. He can''t help but smile, "don''t go on, let''s go! But don''t let the news out yet. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Hang an was surprised that his adoptive father let him go? In other words, it can be inferred that the matter between Han Chengyi and Qiao Yuwei has become a reality? Naturally, won''t Han Chengyi and Yuan Jingjing (Le Xuewei) have finished their fate? Hang an''s heart is suffused with a trace of joy, just don''t know where she is now? There has been no news of her since she left without saying goodbye that day."That adoptive father, nothing''s wrong, an Zhi went down." Hang Zehao nodded, "go down! When you see the housekeeper, ask him to bring up the midnight snack. " "Yes." Hang Anzhi agreed to go out of the study. Hang Zehao stood up and went to the window to move himself. It''s a little late. Don''t be so busy. He has always been in the habit of eating snacks and complementary food, because the president of Hangzhou University, who looks like a powerful imperial capital, has a small problem, that is, he can''t be hungry. As long as hungry, it is easy to hypoglycemia, leading to a variety of discomfort. Fortunately, hang Zehao has a good family background, and this small problem is nothing. He usually pays attention to self-cultivation, and has never been ill. Therefore, few people know that he has this problem. The housekeeper is a housekeeper, and then there is his sleeping wife Leci. "Dong Dong", the door was knocked. "Mr. President, the curfew has arrived..." The next day, early in the morning. When Han Chengyi wakes up, he reaches out his hand and doesn''t hold anyone. At first sight, Le Xuewei is no longer in bed. Look at the time. It''s just less than seven. Does light snow get up so early? Now that Xiaoxue is up, Han Chengyi doesn''t plan to go to bed. He lifts the quilt, gets out of bed, puts on his nightgown and goes downstairs. He wants to see what Xiaoxue is doing when she gets up so early. However, as soon as he got to the top of the stairs, he heard a sound of broken utensils downstairs, followed by a quarrel. Han Chengyi was so nervous that he quickened his pace. In the dining room, Su lejun opened his mouth wide and glared at the angry Le Xuewei. He felt puzzled and scolded in a sharp voice: "are you ok? What are you doing? " Le Xuewei was not afraid of her at all, "I didn''t do anything! Do you have any complaints, sister-in-law? " Su lejun pointed to le Xuewei, and then to the broken coffee cup on the ground. His mouth was crooked. "What didn''t you do? How dare you say you didn''t mean to drop the coffee cup on the floor? " "Of course not." Le Xuewei''s answer was affirmative, and she looked innocent. "Why, does my sister-in-law think I did it on purpose? In my opinion, it''s sister-in-law. Are you slippery? Or, sister-in-law, you did it on purpose? Sister in law, I know you don''t like me all the time, but it''s wrong for you to do so. " "You Su lejun is astonished. She has seen it today. This girl''s ability of confusing black and white and spitting blood is first-class! "Dead girl, I really underestimated you. I''m a little capable! How do you dare to challenge me now? " "Sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you say." In fact, Le Xuewei is ashamed. Although Su lejun always makes trouble for her, today, she really takes advantage of her. There''s nothing she can do about it. Only when her mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law don''t get along with each other, Han Chengyi won''t be suspicious. "Well, you are le Xuewei. Don''t go too far!" "I advise you not to go too far, sister-in-law!" Su lejun has a high voice, and Le Xuewei is even higher than her. It''s hard to be a good man, but a bad man Although it''s hard, who can''t? Han Chengyi has already come in. Seeing this scene, the sister-in-law quarrels again, and the ground is in a mess. He feels headache again What happened in the early morning? Why can''t it stop for a moment? "Snow!" Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei over, looks at Su lejun, lowers his voice and says, "what''s the matter with you? How come it''s like this again? You are not usually like this. What dissatisfaction do you have? Don''t you tell me? I ask you, you don''t say She''s a sister-in-law. Don''t stand up to her, can''t you? Don''t you always do that? " "Why?" After hearing this, Le Xuewei immediately raised her chin and retorted, "why should I follow her?" "Oh, no! Look at this temper. It''s really worthy of the identity of the third young grandmother of the Han family! " Su lejun holding his arm in the side of the insipid sarcasm, looking at their husband and wife, so she is angry, she would like to arch two more fire! "What are you talking about?" Le Xuewei turns her head and stares at Su lejun. Her eyes are eager to fight her. Su lejun shrunk his neck and scolded: "Oh, what are you staring at? What do you want to do? " "Don''t think I''m afraid. I''m fed up with you!" Le Xuewei stepped forward two steps and pointed to the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. "It''s clear that you didn''t catch it yourself. Why did you wrongly me? Do it? Even if you do it, you force it! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi can''t listen any more. The light snow in front of him makes him feel strange. Although his light snow has a little temper, he has always been reasonable and understanding. How did it become like this? "What for?" Le Xuewei meets Han Chengyi''s eyes. Han Chengyi''s eyes darkened and he said, "don''t make a noise, go upstairs!" Le Xuewei was stunned and didn''t move. "I told you to go upstairs, did you hear me?" Han Chengyi''s voice is already roaring. With man''s unique explosive power, even Su lejun is scared. Le Xuewei leaned back, with a farfetched smile, stamped her foot and ran up the stairs resentfully. Chapter 313 In the morning, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei parted unhappily. Han Chengyi knew that his attitude was too much, which made Xiaoxue angry. Ah, it''s really helpless. It''s said that every family has a difficult Scripture to read. He has realized it. Even Xiaoxue will do the same. Anyway, he is on the side of Xiaoxue. He has to coax him back. Asked the Secretary to order a rose, should be the name of snow: Rose, hope to win the wife a smile. Han Chengyi has sent a lot of flowers to women, but all of them have been ordered by the Secretary and sent directly to the other party. Holding them in his hand like this and preparing to hand them to someone in person is absolutely a new experience for Han sanshao. Entering the porch, the housekeeper reached for Han Chengyi''s coat. Seeing the rose, he said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful flower. The third daughter-in-law must like it." Han Chengyi chuckles. Even Shao Shu knows that he is trying to please his wife. "Where are the people?" "Painting in the side hall all afternoon." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, holding the rose and turned into the side hall. In the side hall, Le Xuewei holds an easel. On the canvas is a landscape painting of the Han family''s garden. She didn''t seem to notice that someone was coming in, with a brush in her hand, her eyelids drooping, and some light paint on her cheek. Han Chengyi thinks that her appearance is a painting in itself. What else do you need to draw? He came near, took Le Xuewei into his arms, put the red rose in front of her, lowered his head, put his thin lips on her cheek and rubbed, "what do you draw? What a beautiful painting Fresh roses, do you like them? " Le Xuewei was stunned, her eyes were red, her heart was hot. No, she can''t resist such Han Chengyi. It must be over soon. Otherwise, she will really regret it. "Well..." Le Xuewei answered and couldn''t find any reason for her dissatisfaction. "Hoo Han Chengyi breathes a sigh of relief. This move seems to work. As long as Xiaoxue is not angry, everything will be fine. "I''m not good in the morning. I shouldn''t be cruel to you No, I''m not fierce to you, and I dare not. Anyway, I''m wrong. Aren''t you angry? " Le Xuewei dials the rose petals, looks up at Han Chengyi and nods. "You can''t buy a rose garden like that next time." "Yes, I dare not." Han Chengyi contentedly hugged his wife, repeatedly compensate is not, "go, don''t draw, you are more beautiful than painting!" Le Xuewei squinted at Han Chengyi and said, "why didn''t I find that you are so smooth?" "Ha ha Where do I have it? I''m telling the truth In Han Chengyi''s deep eyes, the light of his eyes is very serious. She knows that what he says is the truth. As soon as they came out of the side hall, before they reached the stairway, they ran into Mrs. Han and both stopped. "Ma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei deliberately ignored Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han did not respond. She looked down at the rose in Le Xuewei''s hand and snorted, "rose? Oh, no, roses Third, when can you please girls like this? " "Ha ha." In front of his mother, Han Chengyi scratched his head in embarrassment, "Mom, this is not Is Xiaoxue upset? " Le Xuewei bowed her head, didn''t say a word, and didn''t want to respond. After thinking about it, Mrs. Han''s face suddenly sank. "Is that what happened in the morning? You are a wonderful daughter-in-law! Now I''m more and more daring, and I don''t pay attention to my elders any more. It''s said that she framed her sister-in-law this morning? Are you there? " Hearing this, Le Xuewei quickly raises her head and looks at Mrs. Han resentfully. "I didn''t frame her up!" "Ouch!" Mrs. Han jumped, covered her heart, and scolded harshly, "what are you doing? Suddenly so loud? Don''t you know I have a bad heart? I think you want to scare me to death! " ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t! " Le Xuewei unconvinced top back, eyes and posture are very stubborn, even in front of Mrs. Han, there is no meaning of forbearance. "Is that what she says? It was she who framed me Han Chengyi frowns, evil door, between this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, can''t get along well? What a big deal. Must it be so noisy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Han glared and went to see her son, "Chengyi, look, look, this is your good daughter-in-law! It''s amazing! I said I would not let you be nice to her, but you wouldn''t listen to me. How about now? Is she going to ride on me? Oh, I''ve never been so angry in my life Han Chengyi lowers his head and is very ashamed. He doesn''t understand what happened to Xiaoxue. "Xiaoxue, stop talking. You can''t talk to mom like this!" Le Xuewei glances at Han Chengyi and is very dissatisfied. Shu Er threw the rose in his hand to Han Chengyi, "I said, in this family, there is no one to welcome me! OK, I''m wrong with everything, I''m not good! " He ran upstairs while talking. Han Chengyi sighs anxiously. It''s a headache!Mrs. Han couldn''t bear it, but she had to continue to play the "drama" to the end. "Old three, you daughter-in-law still got it? What''s the matter with you? Is this the one you want? Not even the least politeness "Ma! You don''t say, Xiaoxue is not like this, she must have something! I''ll see... " Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and went upstairs. Looking at the back of the two children, Mrs. Han shook her head and said, "my sin, my sin!" But Han Chengyi persuades Han Chengyi to do something in the bedroom? Do you want to tear down the house? He''s not afraid to tear down the house, as long as she doesn''t make so much noise. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi went into the cloakroom to coax Xiaoxue, but he didn''t expect to see a scene! Le Xuewei is standing on tiptoe, hooking clothes on a shelf, with two big boxes beside her feet. She throws the clothes one by one into the suitcase, and her action is neat. Han Chengyi is stunned. What is Xiaoxue playing? What do you do with your bags? "Xiaoxue, you What are you doing? " Han Chengyi really didn''t expect Le Xuewei to leave. Le Xuewei didn''t look at him either. She said angrily, "can''t you see it? Pack and go Han Chengyi dun for a few seconds, just suddenly reflected the meaning of her words, Xiaoxue this is to run away from home? How can he allow such a thing? Han Chengyi grabbed Le Xuewei''s narrow wrist, and Wensheng coaxed her, "don''t make any noise. It''s just a quarrel. Do you want to run away from home?" "Running away from home?" Le Xuewei sneers and stares at Han Chengyi with her beautiful almond eyes. She is so angry, "Han Chengyi, do you think I''m a child? I''m not running away from home! I''m leaving the Han family! " "Isn''t that the same thing?" Han Chengyi was slightly surprised, "no! It''s OK to lose your temper. It''s not OK to make such a fuss! " "Ha?" Le Xuewei was angry, "Han Chengyi, don''t you understand? I''m not going to talk to you! I don''t want to be angry here! My mother-in-law doesn''t like to see me. My sister-in-law bullies me! I''m fed up with not even my husband protecting me! " After hearing this, Han Chengyi''s face sank down. There was no temperature in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and his expression was solemn. He took Le Xuewei''s wrist more tightly, "you just said, don''t tell me what? Le Xuewei, you have the courage to say it again! " In his bright sight, Le Xuewei shrunk slightly. What should she do? Good reluctant, good reluctant him Hard heart, Le Xuewei don''t open face, mercilessly repeated, "I want to go, don''t want to be with you Ah... " The next second, Le Xuewei''s thin waist was severely pinched. She was knocked into the wardrobe, but the back of her head was firmly held by Han Chengyi''s big palm. Han Chengyi didn''t say anything and lowered her head to kiss her. In the scorching breath, his anger can be imagined. "I''ll tell you again, don''t say anything you shouldn''t! It''s just a fight between mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law. Who doesn''t have such a thing at home? Xiaoxue, you have always been very sensible. Even if it''s for me, don''t worry so much, OK? " He is so low-key and embarrassed that she feels even worse. "No..." Le Xuewei mercilessly refused Han Chengyi, "I want to go, I think, we are not suitable, your family did not accept me from the beginning to the end! Why should I be so angry? " Why? Why? Xiaoxue asked why? Han Chengyi was so angry that he raised his fist and smashed it on the wall of the wardrobe, "am I so unworthy of your patience? It''s just such a small thing that you can easily say you want to leave? Want to give up? Le Xuewei, our feelings are so thin in your eyes? " He was like a trapped beast, cruel but unwilling to hurt her. Le Xuewei really wants to hold him and tell her that she is willing to do anything for him! However, in the end, she could only say against her heart, "yes, I can''t bear it! I''m not wrong. Why should I bear it? I want to get out of here at once "Ah Han Chengyi roared, released Le Xuewei, pointed at her and said: "I tell you, you don''t want to go anywhere! I''ve been coaxing you and letting you go these two days. You''re not finished, are you? Do you think about it? Have you done anything wrong? Anyway, that''s my mother, too! It''s my sister-in-law! Let you bear it, how can you bear it! " Putting down this sentence, Han Chengyi lifts his coat, throws Le Xuewei in the cloakroom, goes out of the bedroom, and then leaves Changxia. Suddenly quiet down, Le Xuewei just feel all the strength has been taken away, pain is numb. Her eyes were staring at the door, holding into the scattered clothes, fell to the ground, cheek buried in the clothes, sobbing up. Chengyi, I''m sorry, Chengyi, I love you, but I also love my father, for you are not hurt, I can only do this! Chapter 314 Le Xuewei packed her luggage and went to Mrs. Han''s room. "Ma! Chengyi is angry and goes out. I think it''s a good opportunity. " Mrs. Han closed the door and held Le Xuewei, "good boy, are you going to leave now?" Le Xuewei nods. Mrs. Han looks worried and shakes her hand. "Where are you going? Where can you go? You didn''t get married in the imperial palace My mother thinks about it, but she still thinks it''s not right. If Cheng Yi knows, how can she blame me? " "He won''t know!" Le Xuewei shook her head firmly and looked at her mother-in-law, "Mom, don''t let Cheng Yi know. Promise me never to let Cheng Yi know." "This..." Mrs. Han was shocked and moved by Le Xuewei''s kindness, "good boy, you are a good boy Mom used to blame you "Ma." Le Xuewei looks at Mrs. Han in embarrassment and doesn''t know how to say, "Mom Dabao and Xiaobao, I have to take them away. They haven''t left their mother since childhood... " "This..." Mrs. Han was stunned, then shook her head, "this can''t do, how can this do? They are the blood of the Han family and the children of Chengyi! As soon as you leave, Cheng Yi doesn''t know what will happen. Cheng Yi won''t have other children in the future! " "Well?" Le Xuewei is surprised, "why?" Mrs. Han was so chatty that she knew she had let slip, "that Have you ever told Chengyi? He swore that he would never have children of his own "Well, I know." Le Xuewei nodded, "it''s just that Cheng Yi won''t say why." "Ah Since he doesn''t say it, mom can''t say anything. It''s all old things. Don''t mention it any more. Since Dabao and Xiaobao are born, it''s God''s will. God doesn''t want Chengyi to have no children. You can''t take them away. Please, mom! " Mrs. Han''s tone is very sad, almost imploring Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei grits her teeth. What can I do? How could she let her two children go by herself? Why does she have to bear all this? Is this the parents'' absurd retribution on her? "Mom, I I don''t have Chengyi, Dabao and Xiaobao. I can''t have them any more! " "Mom knows, mom knows." Mrs. Han tried to persuade Le Xuewei, "mom knows I''m sorry for you. We Han family are sorry for you, but Dabao and Xiaobao can''t go with you, mom I really have no face to treat you... " Mrs. Han can''t go on. She knows that she owes her daughter-in-law, but she really can''t bear her grandson. "Xuewei, think about it. As a girl, you still have to live a new life. You are still young and it''s not convenient to have children around. Children in the Han family can enjoy a better life and receive a better education. In the future, everything in the Han family will be their brothers.... " Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to refuse. From a material point of view, it''s better for her children to be in the Han family, but How can a child leave his mother? "Mom, I Dabao and Xiaobao will make trouble without me "Mother knows that she will take good care of them. Don''t you worry, mom? " Le Xuewei frowns. Time is running out. At this critical moment, the decision to leave is stuck because of the child. She knew that Mrs. Han would never let her take the child away. Think about the agreement with hang Zehao and the words Han Chengyi knelt down in the ancestral hall Le Xuewei clenches her teeth and kneels down to Mrs. Han. "Boy, you are Get up Mrs. Han''s eyes are wet. She wants to pull Le Xuewei up. Le Xuewei insisted on kneeling, shaking her head and said: "Mom, please accept my worship, and the baby will be handed over to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, Mrs. Han could not help but shed tears. "Silly child, what are you kneeling for? To kneel is also me kneeling you! You are such a good child Our Han family is not lucky. I''m sorry for you! " "Get up quickly. You have no place to go. Go to the house on Mashan first. Chengyi won''t want you to go there. When the crisis of the Han family is relieved, you will be safe. At that time, you can still come back to see the children. Mom will help you! " Han Fu''s life pulls Le Xuewei up. The old man''s crying eyes are red and swollen. She clearly knows that this is embarrassing her daughter-in-law. However, as the old lady of the Han family, of course, the Han family''s property is more important! Mrs. Han has lived all her life and has never felt so indebted to anyone. "Well, thank you, mom." Le Xuewei choked, "Mom, I also want to see the child again." "Well, yes, it should be." Mrs. Han nodded and wiped her tears for her daughter-in-law! No more crying. " Mrs. Han ordered people to carry Le Xuewei''s luggage into the car and stop at the back door, and told everyone not to mention a word. Le Xuewei went to see her son. They were tired of playing during the day and now they are asleep. "Honey, mom''s leaving. Mom loves you, you should listen to grandma, dad and aunt will love you very much Baby, don''t blame mom! " Le Xuewei kisses her two sons on the cheek, tears streaming down. The thought of leaving his son and Han Chengyi is like cutting flesh!Mercilessly, Le Xuewei wipes her cheek and goes out of the room. It''s time to leave. It''s too late. Today is the best time. Quickening her pace, Le Xuewei rushes downstairs. However, as soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I heard the sound of walking behind me, accompanied by the childish voice: "Mom, mom Mother Le Xuewei suddenly froze, turned around and saw that it was Xiaobao! "Xiaobao?" Le Xuewei squats down and opens her hands. Xiaobao runs to her mother''s arms. "Mom..." Xiaobao blinked his big eyes. He couldn''t say it, but he knew in his heart, where is mother going? Why does Mom cry? What do you mean by the words you just said to him and brother Dabao? "Xiaobao..." With her son in her arms, Le Xuewei is more reluctant to let go. "Xuewei?" Mrs. Han took care of everything. When she came up, she saw the mother and son holding together. How could this be good? How did the child wake up? "Xiaobao?" Le Xuewei wiped her tears, picked up Xiaobao and handed it to Mrs. Han, "Mom, I''m gone. Xiaobao is yours." "Well." Mrs. Han nodded, her eyes wet again. Le Xuewei didn''t dare to look at her son again. She turned around and ran down, but she didn''t let go. Xiaobao suddenly raised her voice and cried out, "Mom, mom Mother He has never yelled so clearly. The child who can''t speak at the age of three is actually smarter than the average child! He already felt that his mother was leaving and would not come back! Xiaobao kept wriggling on Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han couldn''t hold him at all. For fear of falling the child, she had to put him on the ground, "Xiaobao, don''t run, be careful falling!" "Mom!" Xiaobao ignored her grandmother and ran to le Xuewei. She hugged her mother''s leg and looked up at her mother. Her eyes were wet, as if with dissatisfaction and complaint, "Mom Xiaobao Together ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. This is the longest sentence Xiao Bao has ever said! Although not complete, but enough to make people understand his meaning, Xiaobao this is to go with his mother. "Xiaobao, mom can''t take you with her." "Mom..." Xiaobao held his mother tightly and cried, "Mom Xiaobao Together Repeat to repeat, Xiaobao has only one sentence. Le Xuewei was so distressed that she held her little son in her arms and coaxed her: "Xiao Bao, you are good, don''t cry! Mom, mom just went out for a while I''ll be back soon "Wuwu..." Xiaobao cried and shook his head. His two little arms tightly encircled his mother''s neck and said nothing. He didn''t believe it. He just wanted to be with his mother. In this way, more and more noise. "Ma''am, the car is waiting at the back door." The servant came to tell Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han frowned uneasily. She knew that the situation could not be delayed. Her son went out, but he would come back soon. With his care for his daughter-in-law, she could not be angry for a long time. There''s no way. If it goes on, I''m afraid Dabao will wake up. "Xuewei, there is no time. Xiaobao will follow you." Le Xuewei can''t believe looking at Mrs. Han, "Mom?" "Well, Xiaobao can follow you. This child is more sensitive and vulnerable than Dabao. Maybe he can get better after you Let''s go! Otherwise, after a while, Dabao will wake up and you won''t be able to leave! " Mrs. Han made a decision, let Xiaobao follow Le Xuewei, her heart can also be better. "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded, holding her little son with emotion. Mrs. Han took Le Xuewei and her son to the back door of Changxia, got on the bus, and told the driver: "send them to the mountain..." Instead, he coldly told all the servants who knew, "no one is allowed to reveal a word about what happened tonight! You know what? " "Yes." "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Let''s go! It''s hard for you. It''s good to get through this Mrs. Han waved to her daughter-in-law and said comforting words. Le Xuewei nodded and disappeared into the night with her little son in her arms. In fact, when they were apart, they knew each other very well, and survived this time easier said than done? How long is it? One day, two days, or one year, two years? Maybe longer, even a long life At this time, Han Chengyi is on his way back to Changxia. As his mother Mrs. Han expected, his temperament is really not long, and he regretted it not long after he went out. Xiaoxue is angry, and he is also angry. A big man is so patient with his wife. It''s really not worth forgiving! He had to go back immediately, sincerely and honestly apologize to Xiaoxue, no matter what she said, he would never reply. Han sanshao, who has made up his mind, how can he expect that when he comes back to Changxia, he is already empty? Chapter 315 Han Chengyi never felt so big and empty in his 200 square bedroom. These days, Xiaoxue lives here, smiling at him, pouting at him, or shy, or angry. This room is full of her breath, but now, she is not here! "Where are the three young grannies?" Han Chengyi was impatient, but at the moment, he couldn''t raise his strength to get angry. He was full of anger, which made him feel that the cells were blocked badly. The housekeeper dodged and stammered, "no, I don''t know." Madame has orders. What can he say? "I don''t know?" Han Chengyi felt ridiculous. His low voice suddenly rose. When he was at the peak, he was defeated and said, "go and get me all the guards! I don''t believe it. If you leave alone, no one in this family will know? Is it difficult to fly with wings? " "Yes..." The housekeeper agreed and called the front and rear guards. "Say it! How does the third daughter-in-law get there? When did you leave? Where have you been! " Han Chengyi''s voice came like a storm, with strong tension, which made everyone fight a cold war. His handsome face was sharp as a knife in the shadow. There was silence below, and no one dared to provoke such a Han Chengyi. "I asked! Are you all dumb? " Han Chengyi raises his hand and his eyes are about to crack. He smashes his fist on the mahogany table. The table is intact, but the things on it are scattered and rolled to the ground. "Hui, Hui, San Shao The third daughter-in-law left soon after you left. She didn''t say where she was going, and she didn''t let us follow her. So, I really don''t know where the third daughter-in-law is! " Finally, someone replied. Han Chengyi''s eyes shrank. He knew that this might be the result, but he was still shocked. He leaned back and threw his hands. The paperweights and papers on his desk were beaten to pieces. "A bunch of useless rubbish, get out of here!" Han Chengyi roars at his subordinates, angry. He knows that he is angry. What can people do next? Now even he did not dare to do anything about snow, people naturally can understand. The men all backed out, leaving Ni Jun alone. "San Shao, don''t panic. It''s not long before she goes far. My subordinates will intercept her now to ensure that she can''t get out of the country. As long as she''s in the imperial capital, it''s much easier to find her." Ni Jun calmly analyzes the current situation and starts to do it. Han Chengyi frowned, slightly tired. Ni Jun did not delay for a moment, immediately made several phone calls to solve the matter. "San Shao, the message has gone on. Don''t worry too much." How can Han Chengyi not worry? He was in a state of anxiety. Two hours ago, there was still no news about Le Xuewei. Ni Jun is also aware of the abnormal, "three less, there is a problem! It''s not much time for the third young lady to leave and get home with you. Even if she runs, she can''t run far. Besides, she still takes the young master with her. It''s like... " Han Chengyi is stunned, and Ni Jun obviously thought of together, "someone to help her?" "Yes." Ni Jun nodded solemnly, "there is a saying, Ni Jun does not know when to say..." "Say it Han Chengyi is anxious to smoke. Where can I see Ni Jun''s hesitation? "Two days ago, you entered the ancestral hall, and the third young lady went in..." Ni Jun lowers his head and dares not face Han Chengyi. "What?" Han Chengyi was shocked and suddenly realized that Xiaoxue''s recent series of abnormal behaviors can be explained! This silly girl, is she really absent-minded? Here Han Chengyi is trying to figure out something, but there Dabao falls asleep and cries. It was in the evening that everyone was quiet, and Dabao''s cry became more and more loud and miserable. "Whoa, whoa..." The clear voice of the children resounded throughout the long summer. Mrs. Han was the first one to arrive at her grandson''s room. She took Dabao from the nanny and coaxed him heartily: "OK, is Dabao dreaming? Dream of ice cream being robbed by a monster, or a small nose being bitten? " Dabao was out of breath when he was crying. His big eyes turned and looked around. Then, I didn''t find my mother and Xiaobao''s younger brother, so I cried even louder. "Whoa, whoa..." "Don''t cry, Dabao is the best! Okay, okay, where''s grandma? "Darling..." But no matter how Mrs. Han coaxes her, Dabao just can''t stop. At this time, Han Chengyi came in. When Mrs. Han saw her son, she was relieved and quickly asked for help. "Chengyi, you''ve come just in time. Come and coax Dabao. The child will cry when he wakes up." Han Chengyi took Dabao, held him in his arms and asked him, "Dabao, what are you crying for?" "Wow dad! Mom and Xiaobao are gone! " Just now, his mother and his brother were sleeping on the bed, but now he was not alone. Eyes a droop, round tears fall down.Han Chengyi a stagnation, more and more things wrong - Xiaoxue want to leave him, not just take Xiaobao! Looking at her son like this, Mrs. Han sighed in her heart. What kind of muddleheaded thing did she do? She coaxed Dabao to one side, "Dabao is good. My mother and Xiaobao''s younger brother are missing. My mother took Xiaobao''s younger brother to see a doctor. Doesn''t Dabao know that? Xiaobao''s younger brother is different from Dabao. He wants to see a doctor. " After hearing this, Dabao stops crying and looks at Han Chengyi as if he were seeking confirmation. "Is that so, dad?" Han Chengyi says that his son is crying so sad that he can only nod, but he believes that he will soon bring Xiaoxue and Xiaobao back. "Well, well, I forgive mom. Dad, you call your mother and tell her to take Xiaobao''s younger brother back as soon as possible. She didn''t take Dabao with her and didn''t tell Dabao. Dabao is a little angry! " Dabao said, pouting his mouth. He was very angry and sad. Mrs. Han hugged her grandson and coaxed him for a long time before she let Dabao fall asleep again. However, no one thought that Dabao, who was always in good health and cheerful and lively, had a sudden fever soon after. The nanny was shocked when she touched Dabao''s hot forehead. "Ma''am, ma''am, San Shao What can we do? " It is clear that there is no sign in advance. How can a good child have a fever? Dabao such a fever, tossing the long summer up and down. "It''s no big problem. It''s normal for such a small child to have a fever. There are many factors, and we should pay special attention to it when taking care of him In addition, the young master is a twin. He and another young master are twins. He has never been separated since he was born. Such a sudden separation will have a great impact. " After seeing it, the doctor dealt with it, said a lot, and ordered a lot. Mrs. Han asked people to do it one by one, but she was constantly sighing. It was all her evil! While Han Chengyi looks at his son, frowns and says nothing. He also fell into self blame, a big man, even this small household chores are not handled well, his wife ran away from home, his son sick fever Han Chengyi was with Dabao when he was in a daze. Xiaoxue is not here. He is a father, so he is duty bound. After taking the medicine, Dabao woke up, opened his big watery eyes, held his father''s finger and asked wrongly, "Dad, tell Dabao the truth, did you make his mother angry? Mother just took Xiaobao''s younger brother away? " Han Chengyi is stunned. How can such a small child be so sensitive? Nodding, Han Chengyi did not deny, "Dad is wrong, dad is not good, but Dad promised Dabao that Dad would apologize to mom and bring mom and Xiaobao back, OK?" Dabao tilted his head and pursed his lips. After thinking for a long time, he nodded, "OK Dabao believes in dad. But But... " "But what?" Dabao''s mouth shriveled and he cried again: "Dabao thinks that his mother doesn''t like Dabao. His mother took Xiaobao''s younger brother away, but left Dabao here. Does his father and mother think Dabao is not as good as Xiaobao''s younger brother? Does mom like Xiaobao better? " Han Chengyi can''t bear to cry. He hugs his son and doesn''t know how to comfort him. Xiaoxue, look at what you''ve done! "Ah It''s all my fault. " Mrs. Han tears straight away, little grandson say such words, how can not let the old man not blame, heartache? Han Chengyi didn''t pay attention just now, but now he finds that his mother''s look and tone are not right. Xiaoxue left, there must be someone to help her, and this person, Han Chengyi suspect is his mother. "Mom, tell your son the truth. Where''s Xiaoxue? You know that, don''t you? I''m your son and Xiaoxue''s husband. I don''t know what kind of people you are? You are not the kind of people who haggle over everything. Are you too deliberate in your attitude towards Xiaoxue these two days? Mom, I beg you, Xiaoxue is a silly child. She is as simple as a piece of white paper. She must be stupid when she hears what I say in the ancestral hall! You know what, tell me "I..." Mrs. Han didn''t approve of Le Xuewei''s behavior. Now that her grandson and son are like this, how can she insist? Under the pressure of his son, he said everything At the same time, on the mountain, in Mrs. Han''s private house. Xiao Bao suddenly woke up, sweating and crying with his eyes closed. "Whoa, whoa..." Le Xuewei didn''t fall asleep at all, and immediately picked up her son, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, it''s mom! What happened to Xiaobao? What''s wrong? Xiao Bao, open your eyes and have a look at mom. Mom is here "Mom Mom... " Xiao Bao burps and cries, and Le Xuewei touches her son''s forehead. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable, just sad. "What''s the matter, Xiao Bao?" Xiao Bao was crying and looking at her mother. She couldn''t speak. She was really worried. "Brother Brother... " Xiaobao said while holding his head. His head aches. He and his brother always have telepathy. He feels headache. It must be Dabao''s brother is not feeling well. Le Xuewei is awe inspiring and aware of this. It''s Dabao! Le Xuewei subconsciously stood up, but she stopped. What is she doing? What can we do? With my mother-in-law, Dabao will be OK, ok That''s all she can do to comfort herself. Chapter 316 Presidential palace, master bedroom. The doctor of the state of song finished acupuncture for Leci and was pulling out the needle. Hang Zehao watched, frowning and asking, "I''ve been taking your prescription for a while, and acupuncture has been doing Keke, Lao song, I''m not questioning your medical skills. How do I feel that there seems to be no progress in a CI? " The doctor of the state of song took the injection and nodded, without any resentment. "I also have this feeling. It seems that I am too optimistic about the situation. This medicine is configured according to her condition every day. I''m afraid her constitution is too weak. Don''t worry. Take your time. No matter how slow it is, it won''t be long." "Well." Hang Ze Hao picked an eyebrow, "I know, it''s hard for you." The doctor of the state of song collected things and went out of the master bedroom. At the same time, the servant sent nutrition soup in. When hang Zehao saw it, he frowned again. "Why are you? What about the first lady? " "The first lady went out, and the dinner was just two bites. It seemed that she had an important appointment." Go back to the nutrition soup and put it down. "Well..." Hang Zehao pondered a little, not very happy. This daughter, why is her heart so wild? He never raised her. It''s normal for her to have no feelings for him, but ah Tzu has raised her for so many years! My mother is sick and sleeps in bed, and she runs out all day. What time is it? "Come on, you go down!" Waving his hand and holding back, hang Zehao personally fed Leci a nutritious meal. Letz fell asleep and had been feeding from her stomach tube for so many years. She took good care of her. Letz didn''t look as haggard and dry as an ordinary vegetable. Women, loved by men, are not easy to get old at any time. Where''s Qiao Yuwei? Where did Qiao Yuwei go? Hang Zehao thought that she was going to play with those celebrities again. In fact, she was not. Qiao Yuwei made an appointment, and it was on a mountain. Because of this date, she didn''t have much time for dinner, so she rushed out of the presidential palace and went straight to the appointed place. It''s getting late. Qiao Yuwei turns on the flashlight of her mobile phone, and a little weak light illuminates the road under her feet. "What bad luck! We''ll come to such a dark place where we can''t see our fingers! " Qiao Yuwei is holding the mobile phone and complaining, and her tone is very impatient. "Where have people died? Do I have to wait for her? It''s so funny. I don''t know who''s asking for who until now! " When she was patted on her shoulder, Qiao Yuwei was startled, "ah!" He turned around and saw that it was Liang Jiawen. "Oh, I''m scared to death! Can''t you make a sound? " Liang Jiawen glanced at her coldly and said carelessly, "I''ve brought you the check. Is there anything else on your side? How do I hear that the dead girl has entered the house? " Qiao Yuwei was urged impatiently and retorted: "OK, your heart is darker than me! Don''t worry. It''s just a day or two Hang Zehao has let go, so it must be Han Chengyi who let go. Hang Zehao wants to compensate "his daughter" so much that he won''t let go for no reason! " "Well, not bad." Liang Jiawen nodded with satisfaction. As they were talking, there was a sound of footwork not far away. Liang Jiawen''s face changed and he lowered his voice. "I''ll go first. You can act according to the circumstances. Said not into the dark, the sound of footsteps also near. "Well?" As soon as Qiao Yuwei turns around, holding her mobile phone to the sound source, she sees Kang Huizhen standing there stealthily. Because of her request, she doesn''t dare to stand up straight. She sneered, "hum You have today, too? " "Yuwei, don''t say that to me. I''m your mother!" Kang Huizhen''s clothes rubbed her hands and looked embarrassed. "Fart!" Qiao Yuwei scolded her impolitely, and said, "when you left me four years ago and went to have fun with that wild man with my father''s money, did you think I was going to die? Why am I so unlucky? It''s your kind of life? One gives me a dying disease, the other doesn''t care about my life! You''re a perfect match. No wonder you''ve been with my dad for more than ten years, and he doesn''t like you! " Qiao Yuwei has a "my father" in her mouth, which naturally refers to Qiao Wandong. Kang Huizhen felt guilty and muttered: "you don''t want your father. You''re not Qiao Wandong''s daughter..." "Kang Huizhen! Don''t talk nonsense. You gave birth to me, but are you worthy of being a mother? " Qiao Yuwei interrupts Kang Huizhen in a fierce voice, and her tone is not inferior. "Yuwei, don''t always complain about me. Think about it for me. Your biological father owes me gambling debts all his life. He threatens me. What can I do? Don''t you have Han Chengyi to take care of you? He has been treating you as a Savior and won''t ignore you! " Kang Huizhen looks low and pitifully goes to pull Qiao Yuwei, but Qiao Yuwei avoids her. In the final analysis, both of them are extremely selfish and think only for themselves. "You let me go! Don''t touch me. If you have something to say, just tell me. Don''t tell me those useless things! I don''t want to hear it Kang Huizhen took back her hand and said, "in fact, I don''t want to do anything. I told you I''m separated from your biological father. I have no source of income now. I can''t survive on my own... "At this point, I was interrupted by Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei exaggeratively opened her facial features and laughed with a coquettish smile: "ha ha You deserve it At the same time, she took out the check Liang Jiawen gave her. Even if she was the daughter of hang Zehao, she couldn''t get out such a huge check. "Well, here''s the check. Don''t come to me again! How far are you hiding from me, do you hear me? " Kang Huizhen took the check and saw the figures on it. She couldn''t help smiling. With the money, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life. However, when people are old, it''s hard to avoid greed for family affection. "Yuwei, can''t mom stay in the imperial capital? Mom promises that she won''t tell you who you are. She just wants to see you once in a while and know whether you are well or not. No matter what she has done wrong, you are her daughter! " Kang Huizhen grabs Qiao Yuwei and refuses to let go. Qiao Yuwei was surprised and looked at her mother angrily, "why do you tell me this? You''re not trying to hook me up, are you? Kang Huizhen, are you brain sick? Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of President C! The status is extremely noble "Bang Yuwei, you don''t have to pretend to me. You are born to me. Who is the president''s daughter? You and I know it in our hearts. " ¡°£¿¡± Qiao Yuwei was shocked. Her eyes were shining with crazy colors. How could her mother know? There should be no fourth person to know this except herself, Liang Jiawen and Lettie. But why does mother say that? "You..." Qiao Yuwei felt guilty. "What do you know? I''m telling you, get lost now! No matter what you know, I don''t have a mother like you Kang Huizhen''s eyes darkened. Naturally, disappointment was inevitable, but there was no element of shock. Her daughter was taught by her. How about her character? She still didn''t know? Qiao Yuwei is selfish and ruthless. She has a fatal shortcoming, that is, she has no brain! "Hum!" Kang Huizhen chuckled and said, "Miss, Miss hang, if I''m not wrong, your father is president hang Zehao, and your mother is just called hang Ci, right? According to the custom of C country, the husband''s surname should be followed when he gets married. This hangci should be called Leci, right ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei suddenly looks at Kang Huizhen. Her eyes are full of wonder. How can she know this? Kang Huizhen sneered: "I''m talking nonsense? Qiao Yuwei, don''t forget, you are born of me, and your ghost ideas are all learned from me! Hang Zehao''s wife is called hang CI. It''s not hard to find out. And if hang Zehao wants to recognize you, he must have a DNA test, hang CI? Lottie Qiao Yuwei, when hang Zehao recognized you, it was just when Le Xuewei gave you liver transplantation. Did I guess right? You robbed your sister again "You..." Qiao Yuwei stops talking and looks at Kang Huizhen''s whole body trembling. How could she think that this kind of trouble would happen! "What do you want? Are you telling me this to rely on me? " "Qiao Yuwei, I just want to remind you not to be greedy. This time, you can''t ride a tiger. Don''t try to drive me away. I have nowhere to go. I''ll stay in the imperial capital!" Kang Huizhen had to be cruel to her cruel daughter. Qiao Yuwei is stunned. Kang Huizhen is obviously threatening her! What should we do? Kang Huizhen is her hidden danger! It''s like a time bomb! "Ha ha Don''t be nervous When Kang Huizhen saw Qiao Yuwei like this, she was sure, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you. After all, you are my daughter, and it''s not good for me if you are torn down, is it?" Qiao Yuwei stares at Kang Huizhen and is silent for a long time. Kang Huizhen is still there chattering: "hum! Leci, I used to scold bitches and bitches. Unexpectedly, I really scolded him! Looking at a pair of clean appearance, the original is not what good goods! It''s not the husband''s job to have a daughter! Qiao Wandong doesn''t know anything. He treats Le Xuewei like Bao. He thinks that Leci is dead and has been guarding a dead man for so many years! Hum It''s funny to think about it Kang Huizhen talks to herself. Qiao Yuwei stares at her mouth and doesn''t listen to anything. She was thinking quickly in her head, what should she do? Did you compromise like this? Kang Huizhen is her mother. Qiao Yuwei knows her best about her mother. She is the kind of person who can give up anything for the sake of interests. In other words, Qiao Yuwei doesn''t trust Kang Huizhen! People like Kang Huizhen can stop her mouth with money. In the same way, more money can make her mouth open! Thinking of her whole life, her parents were mean, and she had no affection for herself. No one had ever been loved by anyone in her whole life. She had nothing Qiao Yuwei thought about the sadness Suddenly, Liang Jiawen came out from behind her with a knife in his hand. Without saying a word, he handed it to Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yuwei is in a panic. "What are you going to do?" "Hum!" Liang Jiawen sneered and pushed Qiao Yuwei fiercely, "you are so smart, do you still need me to teach you? Her mouth is not tight, it''s a curse to keep it "No..." Qiao Yuwei shakes her head, understands the meaning of the words, and looks at Kang Huizhen in a hurry, "no way She''s my motherKang Huizhen has been scared, where did she expect Qiao Yuwei to have a helper, and this helper is obviously more cruel than Qiao Yuwei! "No Yuwei, don''t listen to her. This woman is a madman "Hum Go ahead! Hurry up "No way!" In the flustered struggle and evasion, there is the sound of a sharp weapon falling into the skin. At that moment, Qiao Yuwei''s brain collapses Chapter 317 Qiao Yuwei''s face has turned pale. Although she is selfish and greedy, but Such a vicious thing, but I can''t think of it! Kang Huizhen stares at her daughter, and her eyes break apart. This is her end! All her life, she has been scheming and framing others. This time, she has become a stumbling block for her daughter, so she has been abandoned? "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Jiawen looks at Qiao Yuwei motionless, holds her hand, and stabs Kang Huizhen several times in the abdomen. Kang Huizhen''s abdomen is covered with blood, and she looks at her daughter in horror - is this really born in October? "Well! That''s all right Hearing Liang Jiawen''s voice, Qiao Yuwei is confused. Her mind is blank, and big cold sweat comes out. It''s not what she wants, she doesn''t want! Who knows, Liang Jiawen''s ruthlessness is far from this! There is a steep slope ahead. Although it is not a precipice, Kang Huizhen has been injured. If she falls down, she will not even have a chance to survive! Just in case, Liang Jiawen dragged Kang Huizhen, who was dying, and pushed her down without hesitation! Looking at Kang Huizhen''s body rolling down in the dark, she uttered a sad cry. Liang Jiawen had a faint smile on her face. For her from four families, it was nothing to do. However, Qiao Yuwei holding the knife, has been paralyzed on the ground. "What''s the matter? Let''s go Liang Jiawen drags Qiao Yuwei away. However, their mountain is exactly where Mrs. Han lived in seclusion. At the moment, it is Le Xuewei who lives in Mrs. Han''s house. Le Xuewei has a lot on her mind, so it''s hard for her to fall asleep. Xiaobao had already coaxed her to sleep. She went out of the room alone and took a walk in the backyard. The moonlight is very bright at night, and the starry sky is also very bright in summer. In addition, the street lamps are lit in the garden. Although the light is not very bright, ordinary things can still be seen clearly. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came from far and near. Le Xuewei turned around and thought, is it the night guard? But how does this sound like a lot of people? In the moonlight, Han Chengyi walks in front of the crowd, wearing a silver grey Armani suit, which makes his whole person look more and more cold. The wind came from his feet, and his eyes were only fixed on the slender figure. He was in a hurry but not in a panic. Le Xuewei seems to be dreaming, but she doesn''t react for a moment. He Cheng Yi? When she really saw the living Han Chengyi in front of her, she was already confused. Later, Han Chengyi took the man into his arms. Familiar breath surrounded her, let her at ease, but sad immediately wet eyes. Han Chengyi holds the back of her head and presses people into her arms. Le Xuewei''s cheek is close to his chest, you can hear the rapid heartbeat in his chest. Is his heart beating so fast, nervous or afraid? Or both? Slowly looking up at him, Le Xuewei raised her hand on his shoulder and said: "Chengyi..." Until now, with real Le Xuewei in his arms, Han Chengyi felt that his heart was back in his chest. Even the voice of the exit, with a strong tremor, "snow, next time don''t scare me, OK? You know how scared I am? You''re not big. Why do you have such a big idea? You run away with Xiaobao and leave me and Dabao. How are you going? Yes, the Han family is in trouble, but it''s our man''s business. What do you want to do? Do you think that if you run away, I can be obedient to hang Zehao? I''m a man. Do I have to rely on my wife to give me up to other women to survive? " Listening to what he said, Le Xuewei pursed her lips and her tears fell down. She didn''t want to, but He has done so much for her, but she can''t help him, she can only give him trouble. See her don''t speak just cry, Han Chengyi heart already soft, where willing to blame her again? However, the little girl has done something wrong this time. We should teach her a lesson. So, hard hearted, against the heart said: "or do you think, I''m not so important to you, casually to others, you don''t care?" "No No, no Le Xuewei, worried, shook her head and rushed into Han Chengyi''s arms, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I really can''t do anything! Hang Zehao''s attitude is very tough. I know you are in a dilemma. I don''t want to see you sad Well... " Han Chengyi swallowed all the words he didn''t finish. Han Chengyi kisses Le Xuewei like a gnaw. She frowns in pain and whispers in a soft voice: "easy, pain..." "Pain is right. If it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have a long memory! Do you dare next time? It''s too big an idea, too bold! What do you say you are a little designer who cares so much? Can''t you just be my wife? " Han Chengyi holds up Le Xuewei''s cheek, and the moonlight covers his face with a warm color. "Listen, the Han family didn''t have nothing, and I didn''t give up. Even if the Han family is defeated by me, it''s because I, Han Chengyi, have no ability. The responsibility is great, but in my heart, you are the same as them. There''s nothing I can give up, you know? Do you dare in the future? "Le Xuewei was bewitched and nodded solemnly: "well." "Don''t hum, talk!" Han Chengyi is not satisfied with his wife''s answer. "I see." Le Xuewei stands on tiptoe, encircles Han Chengyi''s neck and kisses him. "I know. I''ll never dare again." Her lover, stepping on the night and moonlight, is only a few hours away from her long summer. She thinks that the world will be desolate from now on, but when he comes, it will be spring and flowers When they were together, they heard a sad cry outside the backyard, "ah..." Then, there are the sounds of "bang", "bang" and "pa". Le Xuewei looks up and covers her mouth in surprise. How does the shadow look like a person? What''s more, the cry just now was made by people, right? The mountain is relatively original, and it''s not impossible for wild animals to appear at night. Le Xuewei drills into Han Chengyi''s arms and nervously says, "there won''t be any wild animals here, will there? Or what the hell? " Han Chengyi was amused by Le Xuewei and said, "ha ha beast? Still a ghost? You are so different from other people Looking back, looking for Ni Jun, "Ni Jun, take people out to have a look, just what sound!" "Yes, three less." Ni Jun takes people out. Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei and wants to go in. He says: "although it''s summer, it''s cold on the mountain at night. How can you come out like this? Tut! What a worry "Hee hee, I''m wrong." Le Xuewei spits out her tongue to Han Chengyi, and the tears around her eyes are not dry yet! As soon as they got to the door, they heard Ni Jun''s flustered voice behind them. "San Shao, San Shao granny..." Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei and turns around. Ni Jun''s eyes stay on Le Xuewei before looking at Han Chengyi again. Han Chengyi puzzling frown, "what''s the matter?" Ni Jun swallowed his saliva and said: "three little, three little grandma, you two go and have a look! It''s Somebody fell down! But this man is injured! I''ve been stabbed several times, and you both know this man... " "Well?" Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi look at each other. They all know each other. Who is that? Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei to the gate of the hospital, and the guards are carrying the injured person to the stretcher. Le Xuewei twists her eyebrows and looks at the man. The guard lights her. "Ah..." At this moment, Le Xuewei exclaimed. Shengsheng took a big step back and almost fell down. Fortunately, Han Chengyi helped her. This, this Isn''t this Kang Huizhen? How could she fall off the slope covered with blood so late? "Move! Ni Jun! How do you do it? This kind of bloody thing, how to call three young grannies to see! " Han Chengyi quickly blocks Le Xuewei''s face and coaxes her in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid Am I not here? " At the same time, he yelled at Ni Jun: "what are you doing? Get the men out of here! It''s frightening the third young Granny! " "Yes." The guards are busy carrying Kang Huizhen away, but le Xuewei stops them: "wait, where are you going to get her?" "This The third daughter-in-law is dying. She can''t be saved! " Le Xuewei frowned, shook her head and said, "it''s not saved yet. How do you know if it can''t be saved? It''s important to save people. Send them to the hospital first... " After thinking about it, he added, "I''ll go with you!" "Don''t go, Xiaoxue." Han Chengyi stops Le Xuewei and refuses to let her go with her. What on earth is there for people like Kang Huizhen that Xiaoxue should sympathize with? Do you want Xiaoxue to follow you to the hospital? "Chengyi, let me go. At least I called her aunt!" Le Xuewei raises her head and pleads with Han Chengyi. "Ah Good Han Chengyi nods helplessly and agrees. His wife will not know how to write the word "hate" even though she has suffered a lot. Kang Huizhen was pushed into the emergency operating room. The doctor said that if she tried her best to save her life, she would only have one last breath, and she might not survive. Le Xuewei knows that Kang Huizhen''s stomach has been stabbed. The person who started the attack is really cruel. Who did she offend? Before the operation, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. "Who are the family members of the patients?" "I am!" Le Xuewei quickly walked up. "Who are you and who is she? Her abdominal cavity has open trauma, in addition, the brain also needs to be opened, but the risk is very high, need the signature of family members! " The doctor expressed his meaning quickly, waiting with the receipt and pen in his hand. Le Xuewei frowned, "I..." Han Chengyi grabs Le Xuewei, frowns and drinks: "Xiaoxue, don''t recognize it! She''s not even your stepmother now. There''s no need for her to take such a risk! " But the situation is urgent. Kang Huizhen is waiting to help! As soon as Le Xuewei gritted her teeth and didn''t listen to Han Chengyi, she took the pen from the doctor and said calmly, "I''m her daughter!" Sign your name and write down in the column of relatives: mother and daughter. Chapter 318 "OK, then we''ll start the operation." The doctor quickly enters the operating room with the list, and Le Xuewei clenches her hands, worried. Keep praying, Auntie Don''t worry. Although you always hate me and I don''t like you, I don''t want you to die. Han Chengyi can''t help but shake his head with his wife. Forget it, just sign it. What else? The operation is very complicated. I don''t know when it will end. Han Chengyi hugs his wife and holds her hand. He finds his hand cold and frowns unhappily: "what''s the matter? Hands so cold? You''re so worried about that guy in there? It can''t be true? It''s good for you to be here with her I think sooner or later, she will also... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei raised her eyes and glared at him unhappily, "what do you want to say? If it''s not good, don''t say it! " "Well, I won''t say any more." Han Chengyi shakes his head helplessly. His little wife, ah, has a heart softer than clam meat, even though she is stabbed by gravel and shed tears. "She''ll be fine. I''ll wait with you." "Ni Jun, open a VIP room." "Yes, sanshao. It''s already arranged. You can go." Ni Jun''s speed is fast. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei waited until dawn in the VIP room. Before the operation was over, another doctor opened the door and came in. This time, the doctor took off the mask and looked more flustered than that time. "What''s the matter?" The doctor knew the identity of Le Xuewei at the moment. Although she was anxious, she was respectful. "Three little, three little grandma, your mother There was a lot of bleeding on the operating table. Now there is not enough blood in the blood bank You see, you are her daughter... " "Shut up Before the doctor finished, he was snapped off by Han Chengyi, "what nonsense?" This quack wants Xiaoxue to give blood transfusion to the woman inside? Is there any mistake? "San Shao, this is also to save the mother of San Shao''s grandmother..." After all, saving people is a race against time. "Say it again! Shut up and get out of here Han Chengyi gritted his teeth and said, "where did you come from? How dare you say that in front of me? Who said the one inside is... " "Ah He didn''t speak, but he was interrupted by Le Xuewei. She grabbed Han Chengyi and shook her head at him, "don''t do that! Other doctors are also responsible I''m sorry, doctor. Let''s discuss it, because I''m not in good health at ordinary times... " "Well All right The doctor is at a loss. What else can we discuss at this time? When the door of the VIP room was closed, Le Xuewei didn''t say anything. Han Chengyi said, "don''t say anything! It''s no use what you say. I won''t agree! Don''t even think about giving Kang Huizhen a blood transfusion! " It''s hard for Le Xuewei to persuade him, but Is there a better way? With a try mentality, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and calls Qiao Yuwei. "Hello?" Qiao Yuwei''s voice sounds confused, obviously not very sober, at this time, she may not get up. "Qiao Yuwei, your mother is now in the hospital, bleeding need blood transfusion If you still have a little humanity, come here. There is not enough blood in the blood bank. The doctor said, "I can''t wait any longer." Le Xuewei tells the story as quickly and accurately as possible, but also keeps her mood. But at that end, Qiao Yuwei was confused: "what are you talking about? My mother, she... " "Qiao Yuwei, I just tell you that your mother is in the hospital now, waiting for your help. Will you come or not?" Le Xuewei interrupts Qiao Yuwei. She knows that the relationship between Qiao Yuwei and Kang Huizhen''s mother and daughter is like walking on thin ice. However, she thinks that Qiao Yuwei doesn''t even have the last humanity, does she? Qiao Yuwei is already flustered, how to return a responsibility? Last night she did it by herself How can my mother be in the hospital now, and how can le Xuewei be with her mother? "Well! Why am I here? Did she think of my life and death when she put me down to be happy? Isn''t it better that she''s dead? " Qiao Yuwei hardens her heart, but her words are full of sorrow. Le Xuewei listened quietly and nodded: "OK, I see. Qiao Yuwei, I hope you won''t regret it. Once your aunt dies, you don''t have any relatives in this world. " With that, he hung up the phone and did not look at Han Chengyi. He went to the door and opened the door. "Doctor, give me my blood." Le Xuewei stretches out her arm to the doctor. She has done matching for Qiao Yuwei. Since the matching between her and Qiao Yuwei is appropriate, it''s no problem to give Kang Huizhen a blood transfusion. "Snow!" Han Chengyi frowned, angry and anxious, more heartache. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi, shakes her head and says, "let me lose. If I lose blood, what if she can survive? But if I don''t lose, she will die Chengyi, you know me. I can''t watch her die. Anyway, I call her auntie. She and my father have lived together for so many years. I''ll repay her for being with my father for so many years! "¡°¡­¡­ Snow Han Chengyi is speechless in the face of his kind-hearted wife. How can he believe that there are such pure people in the world if this person is not really around him? "Well, I won''t stop you." Han Chengyi heartache, but can only gently embrace his wife, kissing her forehead, "I''ll go with you." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and leaned in his arms with a smile, "thank you, you are more and more lovely." To the blood collection room, the doctor drew blood from Le Xuewei and quickly returned to the operating room. Just 200 milliliters of blood, may be able to save Kang Huizhen''s life! "How about snow? Do you feel bad? " Han Chengyi hugs his wife as if she were the one who was injured in the operation. Le Xuewei shakes her head, raises her head and kisses his thin lips, which are dry and tense. "I''m ok. How can I be so weak? Although I''m thin, I''m in good health! " "Bad girl!" Han Chengyi lowers his head and bites her nose. The heartless little girl knows others. Don''t you know that he is distressed? "Let''s go back and wait. I don''t know when the operation will be over." Le Xuewei sat up to get out of bed. But Han Chengyi stopped drinking, "don''t move, do you still have the strength to go?" Le Xuewei was stunned and quickly understood what Han Chengyi meant. Ah Three little uncomfortable, angry, jealous. Then, open arms, coquetry way: "I want to embrace!" "It''s really Just like a kid. " Han Chengyi is proud of a hook lip, the person picked up, completely got cheap also sell good. "Is it dizzy to hold it like this?" "Well, not dizzy..." The operation finally ended in two hours. The door of the operation suddenly opened, and Le Xuewei rushed up. "How''s it going? Is everyone OK? Is it going to the ICU? " "This..." The chief surgeon took off the mask and shook her head toward Le Xuewei helplessly, "third young granny, please forgive me for the long operation time, we I really tried my best However, the situation of the injured is too serious. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the doctor''s words, Le Xuewei''s heart swings to the bottom. So, in other words, she didn''t save Kang Huizhen in the end? Absentminded looking at the door of the operating room, Kang Huizhen was pushed out on the bed, covered with a piece of white cloth. At that moment, Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to leave her face and threw herself into Han Chengyi''s arms. This scene reminds her of how familiar the scene was when her grandmother passed away many years ago. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she could see Kang Huizhen pushed out like this, but her grandmother and her, Kang Huizhen didn''t even come to her only daughter! Le Xuewei didn''t have any pleasure of schadenfreude. On the contrary, her sad mood surged up, "ah Cheng Yi, aunt, is dead The people around me have left one more... " In sum, Kang Huizhen has indeed played a very important role in her 20 years of life. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and silently lets her rely on him. He is not sad for Kang Huizhen. What he loves is his wife''s tears. Suddenly, a crisp and hasty sound of footsteps came from the corridor. Then, Qiao Yuwei burst into sight, panting, and stood in front of Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi. ¡°¡­¡­ Where''s my mother? " Qiao Yuwei stares at Le Xuewei and roars with red eyes. If you don''t know how ruthless this person is, Le Xuewei really wants to think that it''s out of filial piety that she looks like, "hum Qiao Yuwei, don''t pretend. Aunt, she doesn''t know. She won''t know any more! " Then he pointed to the operating bed beside him, "as you wish, she won''t wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei''s pupils contract violently. Hearing this news, she is even more scared than when she stabbed her mother last night! This night, she is not without guilt! For the sake of honor and wealth, even one''s own mother can suffer miserably. Of course, one''s conscience will be condemned. "Ma!" Qiao Yuwei roared, her eyes cracked, her eyes were dizzy and red, and she knelt straight to the hospital bed! "Ma Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " She cried so bitterly that Le Xuewei couldn''t bear watching. Han Chengyi hugs her and taps her on the back. Suddenly, Qiao Yuwei stands up suddenly, rushes to le Xuewei and sternly asks, "why didn''t you save her? What about your blood? Can''t your blood save her? Ah Le Xuewei, don''t you always claim how kind you are? " "I..." Yue Xuewei can''t explain, so Han Chengyi has already blocked Qiao Yuwei. "What right do you have to yell at her? If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue, your mother might not be able to survive until now. I''m afraid you have to go to the morgue to see her! " Han Chengyi cold voice cold face, in front of Qiao Yuwei''s appearance, no longer a trace of the past kindness in it. Qiao Yuwei was suddenly stunned. She regretted Why should we listen to Liang Jiawen''s words and seize these things that originally do not belong to us? "Ma!" Qiao Yuwei rushed to the side of the operation bed, knees soft, kneeling on the ground. Holding Kang Huizhen''s body, she burst into tears, "Mom I''m wrong, you get up, I don''t want anything! Mom! I''m wrong... " Cry a more than a sad, but, what''s the use? Le Xuewei can''t bear to lie down in Han Chengyi''s arms. She is also crying. Chapter 319 Coming out of the hospital, it''s almost noon. Because before, Le Xuewei deliberately used the excuse of "family discord" to get him into trouble, Han Chengyi intentionally took her to Xiangquan lake. Looking at the wrong way, Le Xuewei asked, "where are you going? Isn''t it going back to Changxia? " "Er..." Han Chengyi shakes his head and holds her in his arms. "If we don''t go back to Changxia, there are many places to live. Let''s choose one. I''ll bring my sons back in two days If you go back, you will be angry again and run away again? I don''t mind coaxing you, but I''m afraid you''re tired of running around. " "Ha?" Le Xuewei pauses and then reacts that he is deliberately satirizing her! I couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you''re not finished, are you? Don''t make a fuss. I think Dabao was not feeling well last night "How do you know?" Han Chengyi is surprised. Does it mean that mothers have special functions? Le Xuewei frowned and shook her head. She looked worried. "Dabao and Xiaobao are twins. Each time one of them is sick, the other will feel uncomfortable. Xiaobao felt uncomfortable last night. So, I know Dabao must be sick, right?" "It''s all right." Han Chengyi loves his wife and kisses her on the forehead. "Dabao is OK. Don''t worry." "Well." Le Xuewei leaned on her husband''s arms and nodded, "let''s go home." Han Chengyi''s heart warms, "OK, let''s go home." Chang Xia, Han family. "Back?" Entering the entrance, Mrs. Han had been waiting there. As soon as she came up, she held Le Xuewei''s hand and constantly sighed: "just come back, just come back." Han Chengyi naturally understood the reason, but Su lejun didn''t understand. This What''s going on? Isn''t my mother not happy with Xuewei? How do you look like you''re looking forward to her coming back? Su lejun is full of resentment, but Han Chengyi is happy to see his success. At least, there is no need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "Ma..." Le Xuewei is also filled with emotion. When she left, she didn''t expect to come back here. She left with the despair of giving up Han Chengyi all her life. "Ah, I''ve wronged you. It''s all my mother''s fault, so I shouldn''t agree with you." Mrs. Han arranged her little daughter-in-law''s hair and her eyes were red. Le Xuewei took her hand and comforted her mother-in-law: "Mom, don''t say that. It''s all my fault." Mrs. Han held back her tears and turned to greet the two little guys with a smile, "where''s Dabao and Xiaobao? Why haven''t you come down yet? Mom''s back, let them come and kiss Mom "Yes, ma''am I''ve gone up to hold two young masters! " The housekeeper agreed. Then, I heard a thump of footsteps coming, and then a small, fleshy body jumped on Le Xuewei. Even if Le Xuewei bent down to pick up her son. "Mom..." The little guy hugs his mother''s neck and kisses her cheek. "Dear little treasure Le Xuewei also kisses her little son and asks, "where''s brother Dabao?" Strange, the eldest son is always more lively than the younger son. Every time he comes home, he rushes in front of his younger brother. But how can he be so slow this time? "Dabao Come on, mom''s back! " As soon as Mrs. Han looked back, she saw that Dabao was walking this way step by step with his little hand on his back. She said in a hurry, "this child, mother is back, don''t you hear me? Why don''t you hurry up? " As soon as Dabao raised his head, he swept his eyes around the people''s faces one by one, and finally stopped on Le Xuewei''s face. The little adult said, "Mom, you''re back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. What''s the matter with her son? How come I haven''t seen you all night, just like a different person? Putting Xiaobao on the ground, Le Xuewei walks to Dabao, squats in front of him and opens her arms to him, "Dabao, mom, how about a hug?" Dabao''s mouth pursed and his eyes misted, but he left his head and yelled, "grandma, I''m hungry. I want to eat!" Said, the small buttock a twist, turned to go to the restaurant. Le Xuewei''s arms are empty. She didn''t wait for her eldest son to come. Embarrassment and loss can''t describe her mood at the moment. When her son grows up to such a big age, he is very close to her. What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Dabao want to be close to her? Everyone was stunned. Who could have thought that a three-year-old should behave so astonishingly? Seeing him like this, he was obviously angry with his mother. Han Chengyi yelled at his eldest son: "Dabao, come here for me! How can you be so rude to mom? Mother is waiting for you here! " Without fear of her father, dabaosi went back with the top of her cerebellar pouch held high: "I''m ok! You said it, man, don''t stick to your mother all the time "You son of a bitch! You''re talking to me? If I ask you to come, you can come! " Han Chengyi temper up, he does not believe, even he has to coax Xiaoxue, the little rabbit dare to make her sad? "Grandma! I''m hungry Dabao ignores his father. Naturally, he knows that his grandmother is his magic weapon in this family.Sure enough, Mrs. Han began to protect the calf from her eldest grandson''s pitiful appearance. She turned away from her son and frowned and drank: "OK What''s going on with the kids? He is just a child. I don''t think you were so sensible when you were three years old! Isn''t he hungry? Let him eat first. " Mrs. Han loves her grandson, so she quickly goes to pick up Dabao and coax him into the restaurant: "Oh, OK, Dabao is hungry, isn''t she? That grandma feeds me... " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi helps Le Xuewei up. She looks very ugly. Frankly speaking, all the sufferings and grievances she has suffered can''t be compared with Dabao''s life at the moment. How can such a piece of meat fall from her body Suddenly separated from her? "Xiaoxue, don''t pay attention to the little rabbit..." Le Xuewei looked at Han Chengyi with tears in her eyes. "He was angry with me. He blamed me for not taking him when I left, but he took Xiaobao away. It must be, it must be "No? Such a big kid... " Han Chengyi was surprised. "Mom." Xiaobao hugs his mother''s leg and climbs up. Le Xuewei reaches out her hand to pick him up and says to Han Chengyi, "you don''t know, they haven''t been separated from me since childhood. They only have their mother. No one knows their mind better than me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaobao that twins are telepathic. " Two people look at Xiaobao together, Xiaobao stares big eyes and nods. It means, "well, brother Dabao is sad." "Ah..." Le Xuewei chagrined closed her eyes, how she would not have thought there would be such a. What can we do now? Han Chengyi is also helpless. How can he have experience in raising children? "Eat first! You''ve come back. Take your time. The knot will come out. " Hold his wife''s hand, want to give her a little strength, Le Xuewei nodded, can only do so. Le Xuewei returns to Changxia. Although her mother-in-law and husband understand her, she can''t help worrying about the situation at home. Han Chengyi, in particular, only finds out how much merit and charm he has when he really lives with him. If she can, she really doesn''t want to see him frustrated. A man like him should be high spirited. Han Chengyi contacted Xiaobao''s psychiatrist for weekly counseling, but le Xuewei was not at ease. She wanted to be accompanied by herself. This afternoon, Le Xuewei and Xiao Bao came out from the psychiatrist. Without looking at them, Xiao Bao slipped away from her hand, pedaling her short legs and running forward, not knowing where to go. "Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei is shocked and shouts. She looks around to find out. "Three little grannies!" The bodyguard arrived in time. "Go, young master, run away!" Le Xuewei is anxiously gesticulating. "Yes." The bodyguards are on the run. Fortunately, Xiaobao didn''t run far. Le Xuewei saw his little body stumble across the street. There is a western fast food, which children like to eat. "Xiaobao! Come back! Xiaobao Did you hear that? " Unexpectedly, Xiaobao didn''t seem to hear her mother''s words and was still running with short legs. Prosperous commercial street, the flow of people, traffic are quite large. Suddenly, a car drove towards Xiaobao! "Ah Le Xuewei screams and rushes in regardless. Fortunately, a bodyguard rushed in time, bent his knee, knelt on the ground and slipped over, holding Xiaobao in his arms. Soon With a creak, the car braked suddenly and stopped just one centimeter away from the bodyguard and Xiaobao. Le Xuewei''s heart was raised to her throat and her legs were soft. Seeing that his son was ok, he rushed to him in a hurry and took him over. "Xiaobao! What are you doing, scaring mom to death? " With her son in her arms, Le Xuewei looks up and down carefully to see if the baby is hurt. But there was a soft step in my ear, approaching her step by step. "Hey, it''s you again?" This is a familiar baritone, mature but not old, with the charm of strategizing. Le Xuewei opens her eyes and looks up at the owner of the voice. She is surprised and speechless. It''s hangzehao! How could this happen? It''s not easy for ordinary people to see him. She has seen the president a little frequently recently. Hang Zehao looks down at Le Xuewei and feels that there is a subtle relationship between him and the girl. For a moment, there was a feeling in hang Zehao''s heart that he could not explain clearly. He reached out to le Xuewei, "Why are you still sitting on the ground? Get up! Scared? It''s OK. The kids are fine. " Le Xuewei looks at hang Zehao''s hanging hand and ignores it. She stands up with Xiaobao in her arms. Xiaobao blinks her eyes and doesn''t realize that she has just come back from the ghost gate. Chapter 320 "Adoptive father Here, Miss yuan Hang Anzhi also gets out of the car and walks over. She is surprised to see Le Xuewei. How can she be here? So coincidentally, was she the one who almost hit? "Why are you so careless? Fortunately, the driver braked in time... " Hang an''s heart is still palpitating. Last time, she was hit by him. How can this girl be so predestined with the car accident? As usual, Le Xuewei said nothing and walked to the side of the road with Xiaobao in her arms. The bodyguard has already opened the car door and is waiting, "three young grannies, young master, please..." Le Xuewei shakes her head to the bodyguard. How can she meet hang Zehao as soon as she goes out? The name of bodyguard let hang Zehao know that she is still with Han Chengyi? I want to pretend I don''t know the bodyguard and walk forward with Xiaobao in my arms. As a matter of fact, hang Zehao had heard it clearly for a long time. "Miss yuan, where are you going?" "Hoo Le Xuewei took a long breath and closed her eyes. It seems that she can''t hide it. Heart a horizontal, nothing to be afraid of, Chengyi are not afraid, she has what to hide? Hang Zehao became more and more interested in Le Xuewei. He walked up to her and said with a smile, "Miss yuan, do you have time? Well, I''m going back to the presidential palace now. If you have time, can you have a cup of tea with me Le Xuewei can''t figure out his mind, but An idea flashed in her mind. Maybe she could fight for something for Han Chengyi. Thinking like this, he nodded, "OK, then I''ll be ungrateful." In the carriage, hang Zehao looks at Xiaobao sitting in Le Xuewei''s arms. He thinks the child is really cute. He can''t help teasing him. But before he reaches out his hand, Xiaobao turns his head and lies down in his mother''s arms. "Oh, how do children recognize birth?" Hang Zehao didn''t care and laughed. He didn''t get discouraged and went to tease him, "baby, what''s your name? Tell grandfather, grandfather will give you candy, OK?" Xiao Bao twisted his little butt in his mother''s arms, which means no need. Hang Zehao laughs, "this child Are you too shy, or can''t speak? " A word poked to the pain of Le Xuewei, Le Xuewei held her son''s little butt, her face was not very good-looking, rushed to say, "Mr. President, you have a lot of knowledge, don''t you know the language communication barrier? My child doesn''t know how to speak, but he speaks slowly. He''s only three years old now, and he''ll be fine in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, hang Zehao''s face froze. He was not angry because he was robbed, but that the child was three years old and could not speak? So Is not as like as two peas when he was a child? Hang Zehao frowned and had a strange feeling in his heart. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Xiaobao, but he said to le Xuewei, "is this your child? Why didn''t I hear you had children? " "Cough." Le Xuewei coughed twice and explained, "you haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean I don''t have a son. It''s not just this one. They''re twins. They''re all boys. This is small The big ones are at home "Tut!" Hang Zehao smacked his lips and said, "at home? By home, you mean "Han family?" Le Xuewei can''t figure out hang Zehao''s mind, but she has nothing to hide, so she nods and admits. "Yes, the Han family. They are the children of Han Chengyi. Of course, they should live in the Han family." "Oh? But, Miss yuan, I remember that you promised me. How could you forget so soon? " Hang Zehao''s tone is gentle and strange. He should be very angry, but seeing Le Xuewei and her baby, there is no sign of anger. Perhaps in his heart, also subconsciously feel Han Chengyi and Yuan Jingjing (Le Xuewei) more match it! "I I''m sorry. " Although Le Xuewei has nothing to be ashamed of, after all, she made a promise in front of him before, "it''s me who broke my words You can keep your attitude, but I want to tell you that no matter what you do, my husband will not compromise. " "Ha ha." Hang Zehao suddenly laughed as like as two peas. His lips were not as clear as what he was. He felt that the child looked serious. Le Xuewei doesn''t know why she looks at hang Zehao who suddenly laughs. Why does he not get angry when he listens to her, but he is in a good mood? Xiaobao is more interesting. He has never been close to outsiders, but he suddenly climbs over to hang Zehao and reaches out to him for a hug. "Hold, hold..." "Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei hastens to take Xiaobao back. However, hang Zehao has already taken Xiaobao into his arms, teasing the little thing and shaking his head at Le Xuewei with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although the child is a stranger, it seems that He still likes me? Isn''t it, little thing? " When the car arrives at the presidential palace, hang Zehao leads Le Xuewei directly into the inner house where he lives. "Anzhi, go back first!" Hang Zehao took off his coat and waved to hang Anzhi. One of hang an''s stunned, looking at Le Xuewei''s mother and son, he wondered, does the adoptive father have something to say to her? I can''t help worrying. I hope my adoptive father doesn''t say too bad. "Yes, Anzhi retreated."As soon as Hang''an left, his servant came out of the kitchen with a plate. Hang Zehao took a look at what was in it. It was his wife Leci''s nutritious soup. Between the eyebrows not from stretch open, the interface said, "is it Madame''s?" The servant nodded: "back to the president, yes..." As soon as hang Zehao''s eyes turned, he looked at Le Xuewei behind him and said, "Miss yuan, can you do me a favor?" "Well?" Le Xuewei pause, don''t quite understand his meaning, "what do you want?" Hang Zehao pointed to the bowl of soup and said with a smile, "my wife''s soup, could you please feed it?" Le Xuewei is suddenly shocked. How about soup? Soup for madam? Isn''t that soup for mother? She Naturally, I would. No matter what her parents did in the past, but now her mother is in a coma in bed after all. She should do something as a daughter. Le Xuewei nodded slowly, even a little nervous, "I''d like to. Although I''m not a nurse, I have such experience. My father was injured and in a coma before, but also with a gastric tube inserted. I fed him." "Oh? So Better! Please Hang Zehao nodded, took Xiaobao and held him in his arms. He went upstairs first, "Xiaobao, go to the study with my grandfather! Do you like tearing paper? My grandfather likes to tear paper when he was young. Ha ha There are many books in my grandfather''s room. You can tear them up! " Le Xuewei looks at the figures of hang Zehao and Xiaobao, listens to their conversation, shakes her head and sighs to herself - what grandfather, grandfather! It''s a pity that I won''t let you know. My father is Qiao Wandong, and there is no one else. After sorting out her thoughts, Le Xuewei goes upstairs with a plate. On the big bed of the master bedroom, Letz sleeps soundly, her eyes and eyebrows are completely open, and her face looks good. It seems that she is really recovering in a better direction. If a vegetable can be taken care of like this, we can see how attentive hang Zehao is. Le Xuewei puts down the plate, takes the pillow, finds her under the armpit, holds her up, and puts the pillow behind her, so that she can''t go against the current by pumping the soup into her stomach tube. Le Xuewei put the restaurant on her chest and began to feed her nutritious soup. The nutritious soup with just the right temperature goes into Leci''s stomach, but le Xuewei has an impulse to cry. "Ma..." In the bedroom, there are only two of them now. She doesn''t need to disguise. Looking at Letz, he whispered, "Mom, will you wake up? What if you wake up and see me? What happened in those years? Why am I the daughter of you and hang Zehao? Don''t you have a good relationship with dad? You are a loving couple that everyone envies! Although I am young, I still remember this very clearly. Didn''t you die of serious injury? But why now? Lying here for more than ten years? Mom, you know what? Dad and I thought you were dead! I hate my father for more than ten years because of misunderstanding! What cruel, heartless words have been said! Mom, why? Can you tell me why? Why are you sorry for Dad? " At this point, Le Xuewei is full of tears. Her heart in uncontrollable pain, she loves! Heartache for Qiao Wandong, who regards himself as a treasure all his life! She couldn''t imagine what Qiao Wandong would be like if he knew the truth! "Mom, I still remember that you taught me that my father is the one who loves me most in the world. I want to be filial to him when I grow up! Did you decide to leave at that time? You''re afraid of hurting dad, so you can''t bear to take me, can you? " Le Xuewei wiped her tears and choked in her throat. "Mom, I only secretly call you mom here. If you wake up, I won''t recognize you, and I won''t recognize hang Zehao. In my heart, you are not good people. I I hate you. I can''t forgive you all my life! " "Ah That''s enough. I told you anyway. That''s a deal. " Le Xuewei feeds the last tube of nutritious soup, stops for a moment, adjusts Leci''s position to be comfortable, and leaves the master bedroom with an empty plate. However, the moment of turning around, the wrist was held, although the strength is very slight, but it was held! Le Xuewei is afraid to move! This is the master bedroom in the presidential palace. There are only two people here, she and Lecci! So, the person holding her is Love! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei held her breath, turned around and looked at her wrist. Sure enough, Lecci''s hand opened slightly, forming an unobvious arc and holding lechiwei. Le Xuewei''s heart was about to stop beating, and she cried in a low voice, "madam, madam?" Chapter 321 Of course, Letz didn''t wake up, and there was no way to respond. Le Xuewei''s line of sight moves up and sees another amazing scene! The canthus of Lecci''s eyes shed tears! "Ah..." Le Xuewei suddenly took out her hand and covered her lips! What is this? Is there a connection between mother and daughter? Even in bed, Letz felt her daughter coming? In this case, Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to deal with it. She wants to go out in a panic, but the door is opened. The doctor of Song state came in with a visiting box and was surprised to see Le Xuewei. "You?" "Well Yes, I feed my wife nutritious soup, approved by the president. " Le Xuewei tried her best to restrain her mind and try not to let the doctor of song see the abnormality. As expected, he was not surprised to see a doctor like this? However, he didn''t show it. Instead, he came over, put down the box and prepared to see Letz. Just for a moment, before le Xuewei came out of the bedroom, the doctor of song turned his head fiercely, and his voice was a little impatient: "what happened just now?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised. Did he see anything? The doctor of the state of song was so excited that he said, "speak up, I''ll ask you something!" "This She, ma''am, she... " "What''s the matter?" "She just took my hand..." Being forced to ask, Le Xuewei said it directly for a moment. After hearing this, the doctor nodded, pointed to Leci and said, "she''s still in tears! Do you see that? " "Yes, yes!" Le Xuewei nodded. She was a little afraid of the doctor of Song Dynasty. How could he look so crazy? "Ha ha!" Where does song Guoyi care about Le Xuewei? I took out my cell phone and dialed a number. His loud voice rang out in the bedroom, "hello? it''s me! Song Guoyi, tell the president to come back early after today''s trip. I''ll wait for him at the presidential palace, no matter how late! Madam, there''s a reaction! And it''s a big reaction! " After hanging up, the doctor of song still couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..." He turns to see Le Xuewei, who is uncomfortable with him. Le Xuewei kindly reminds song Guoyi, "well, Mr. President, now..." Now I''m in my study, but I can''t finish my words, because the doctor of Song Dynasty was so excited. "You are a lucky star!" The doctors of the state of song have treated Leci for more than ten years. They thought it was hard to find a miracle, but today it really happened. How can he not be excited? "What did you just say to Madame?" There are many rare words in the Song Dynasty. Le Xuewei shakes her head blankly. She can''t tell you anything! "No, I don''t have any special words. I just fed my wife soup, and then said some very common words, that is, the weather is very good, the soup is very good and so on..." "Well?" The doctor of the state of song was puzzled, "is that right? It''s nothing special, so you are a special person. It seems that you and your wife are very predestined! She hasn''t moved for more than ten years, and today she even reaches for you! " "Well It''s just a coincidence that you flatter Dr. Song In this way, it''s her credit. Is it too hasty for the doctors of the Song Dynasty? But song Guoyi insisted on his own view, "Why are you in the presidential palace? Since the president asked you to feed his wife soup, are you a guest or... " Le Xuewei herself replied: "I met the president on the road, and he asked me to come over." The doctor of the state of song was surprised again. This hang Ze Ho, old and old, began to play slippery? Why did you take the initiative to invite such a young girl like ah Tzu into the presidential palace? What are you thinking about? Hang Zehao will change his mind. He doesn''t believe it. What''s the reason? Regardless of these, as the main treatment of Letz, the most important thing is to promote the rehabilitation of Letz. "Tut In this way, if you don''t mind and you have time, please take care of your wife during this time. What do you think? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, not unwilling, but the song Medical Association put forward such a request, which really surprised him. "This Is that all right? " There are so many professional nurses in the presidential palace, and hang Zehao! Will he agree? "Why not? It''s just hard for you! For the sake of my wife''s health, as the attending doctor, I implore you to do so. " The words of the doctors in the state of song were sincere, not like a joke. "This Let''s wait for the president to come! " Le Xuewei looks embarrassed. She doesn''t have any problems. Leti is her mother. Although she hates her, it''s the responsibility of her children to take care of her mother. Doctor song nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the president will agree. As long as it''s for his wife''s good, he will do anything." The doctor of the state of song couldn''t hide her excitement, so he took Le Xuewei to teach her how to massage Leci. While the doctor of the state of song was guiding her techniques and acupoints, a rush of footsteps came and became more and more clear, and the door was pushed open. "Ah CI!" Hangzehao breathlessly called Leci and strode to the bed. The doctor of Song Dynasty was surprised when he saw him and asked, "how did you come back so fast?""I was at home!" Hang Zehao glared at his old friend, still excited in his words, "old song, is it true? When the child finished feeding the soup to ah Ci, ah CI held the child. Moreover, ah CI shed tears, shed tears? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to hide his excitement, hang Zehao holds Le Xuewei by the shoulder, as if he had been shocked. He is stunned on the spot, and his eyes are wide open. It took a long time to slowly look at Le Xuewei, "this is Really? " Le Xuewei scratched her head in embarrassment, "this Should it be a coincidence? " "No, no, No The doctor of Song Dynasty shook his head with certainty. "Although I don''t know what the reason is, as the chief treatment of a CI, can I still not know the illness of a CI? Ah Tzu''s reaction is not a gradual recovery, but a strong stimulation These words shocked both hang Zehao and Le Xuewei! Le Xuewei is afraid. They must not detect anything. And hang zemao directly asked, "she? Why? Why can she stimulate ah Tzu? " "You asked me? I asked who was going? I''m afraid miss yuan doesn''t know. Only a CI knows why! Ha ha... " The doctor of the Song Dynasty patted hang Zehao on the shoulder and continued, "I''ve discussed with this girl and I''ll wait for you to nod." "What?" "In the future, let the child come to the presidential palace every day to accompany ah Tzu. If she can do some things, she can do them. She''s very smart. She was doing all the things just now. I''m saying that she can do it as soon as she learns!" The doctor of Song Dynasty strongly recommended Le Xuewei. Hang Ze Hao slightly frowned and hesitated: "will this trouble you?" He said it looking at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei hesitated for a moment and finally shook her head, "no Anyway, I don''t have anything to do every day. If I can help my wife''s recovery, I''d like to It''s natural to take care of your mother. Hang Zehao looked at Le Xuewei deeply, thinking how could this child make people feel so warm? Apart from character, as like as two peas, the good hearted is really more and more like ah Chi! "Well, here I am. Thank you first." "I dare not Mr. President, I''m leaving today. Where''s Xiaobao? Please take care of him Le Xuewei bowed respectfully towards hang Zehao, saluted, and turned out of the bedroom. Le Xuewei just out of the door, ready to hold Xiaobao, but might as well meet Qiao Yuwei. Le Xuewei is slightly stunned for a moment, then smiles at Qiao Yuwei: "Miss, you are back." Qiao Yuwei can''t be as calm as she is. Her expression is like seeing a ghost! Blood red fingernails pointed to le Xuewei and drank harshly: "Why are you here? Do you know where this is? How did you get in? What do you want to do? " "Hum..." Le Xuewei chuckles and presses her hand on Qiao Yuwei. "Miss, there are patients at home. Don''t be so loud, or it will affect the rest of the patients." Qiao Yuwei''s mother has just passed away. How can she live like this all the time? There is disdain in her eyes, which makes Qiao Yuwei very uncomfortable. Le Xuewei has an invisible sense of superiority in front of her since she was a child. With a restless wave of her hand, Qiao Yuwei roared: "what are you looking at? Are you still in charge of me? If you don''t tell me, do you want me to call the guard? " "I advise you not to be so loud Ah... " When Le Xuewei''s words are not finished, Qiao Yuwei''s slap comes up. Le Xuewei leans over and Qiao Yuwei doesn''t hit her. "You How dare you talk to me like that? You don''t see where this is, either? Is this where you can go wild? Do you think this is the Han family? Without Han Chengyi, who will protect you! " Qiao Yuwei''s face is ferocious and her eyes are wide open. In that way, she would like to tear Le Xuewei up. Le Xuewei covers her cheek and feels funny. Who is more qualified to tear each other? "Who''s making so much noise outside?" With the situation rigid, hang Zehao opened the door and came out. Seeing this situation, his heart became clear. In the heart a burst of exasperation, he is dissatisfied with Qiao Yuwei for a long time, scold a way: "how do you not see a person all day?"? It''s still noisy after coming back. Don''t you know your mother needs to rest? What''s more, why do you still hit people? Have you learned all the lady lessons these days? Don''t you even know the basic etiquette? What''s the difference between your behavior and that of a shrew? " This is the first time that hang Zehao has criticized Qiao Yuwei so harshly since his father and daughter met. Qiao Yuwei immediately opened her mouth wide You scold me for her? She went into the presidential palace for no reason. She... " "She''s my guest!" Hang Zehao interrupted Qiao Yuwei again, frowned and said, "look at this! Don''t go home all day, your mother is lying in bed, you never say active care! You deserve to be a daughter, too! Even an outsider, she is better than you. From tomorrow on, she will take care of your mother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Yuwei looks at Le Xuewei in amazement, what? She took care of Letz? So, in other words, has Le Xuewei met Lecci? So she You know everything? Do you know that she is the real princess? Qiao Yuwei is dumb and speechless. She looks like she lost her soul. Hang Zehao frowned and realized that his tone was too severe. He said, "well, don''t stand here. Go back to your room and have a rest."Where can Qiao Yuwei say half a word? Mechanical nodded, wooden turned upstairs. Behind him came the conversation between hang Zehao and Le Xuewei. "How are you? Did she hit you? " "No Le Xuewei shakes her head. The servant has taken Xiaobao out. Xiaobao has fallen asleep. Le Xuewei takes Xiaobao and leaves the presidential palace. Chapter 322 In the evening, when Han Chengyi comes back, Le Xuewei helps him take a bath while telling him that hang Zehao went to the presidential palace today and that she will go to the presidential palace to take care of Le CI in the future. Han Chengyi is not happy when he hears this. He picks his thick eyebrows and turns to embrace Le Xuewei''s waist. "Don''t go! He is such a big president, can''t find someone to take care of or what? How can I send my wife! His wife is noble, so is my wife! Don''t go "Ah..." Le Xuewei was so hugged by him that she was covered with water. She said angrily, "look at you, you''re wet again Just changed! What a nuisance Han Chengyi smiles, more energetic, and brings people closer to his arms, "right? Are you all wet? " Hearing the meaning of his words, Le Xuewei blushed, raised her fist and hit him, "what are you talking about? Can there be a moment of solemnity? " "What am I doing with my wife?" Han Chengyi drags Le Xuewei into the bath, and she screams, "Han Chengyi, don''t play hooligans! Don''t mess about. I''m so angry! I hate... " Resistance to the end, gradually become powerless Han Chengyi, holding Le Xuewei in his arms, lies down on the bed, pulls away her wet hair, holds her pink lips and continues to toss deeply. Le Xuewei suddenly opened her eyes, "are you still here? Enough of you "Ha ha, don''t worry! I''ll kiss you for nothing Han Chengyi turns around and gets a towel to wipe Le Xuewei''s hair. Le Xuewei continued the topic just now, "Chengyi, please let me go! Mrs. hang looks very pitiful. She has been lying in bed for so many years. When I went to see her this afternoon, she suddenly grabbed my hand. Dr. song also said that maybe I have a predestined relationship with Mrs. hang. If Mrs. hang can wake up, isn''t that a good thing? " "Ah..." Han Chengyi shook his head helplessly, rubbed his wife''s head and sighed, "I know, you are so kind-hearted. If I don''t want you, you must be bullied to death. Let me see, is your heart made of tofu?" While talking, he went to le Xuewei''s arms. "Han Chengyi Ha ha Stop it! Ha ha... " There was laughter in the bedroom. Time was long and sweet. It never ended The next morning, Le Xuewei went to the presidential palace. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuwei also stayed in the presidential palace today. She is just like a bird in shock. She always pays attention to le Xuewei''s every move. She will follow whatever she does. Le Xuewei feels funny. What''s the meaning of her living like this? Life is full of lies and deception, always worried about being exposed. Le Xuewei has the right not to see her. Now she has no feeling for this person, including hatred. A mother can be so cold-blooded treatment of people, really, let people even hate not up. "You Have you met her already? " Qiao Yuwei''s guilty mouth. "Yes." Le Xuewei calm nod, eyes firm shot to Qiao Yuwei, "so, I advise you, don''t make trouble, this is not good for you at all." Qiao Yu stops in front of Le Xuewei and refuses to let her in. She grabs Le Le Xuewei like a dying person. Her tone and look change: "what do you want to do? Tear me down? Take all this? " Le Xuewei is speechless. How can Qiao Yuwei be so forthright? What is taking away? All this doesn''t belong to her, OK? "You''d better be honest and don''t mess with me! Otherwise, I could have done it! " It''s a waste of time to talk to such people. Pushing open the door of the master bedroom, Le Xuewei went in and said to Qiao Yuwei behind her, "do you come in? If you want to stay here and take care of your mother with me, of course I welcome you. " Le Xuewei put down this sentence and went to work. She had to wash Leci first. In a moment, doctor song will come. Qiao Yuwei couldn''t understand Le Xuewei''s attitude. Although she was warning herself, she didn''t really mean to expose herself. Otherwise, she would have been able to expose herself in front of hang Zehao. What did the girl think? So hanging, is it purely to make yourself scared? No, Le Xuewei is not like this. The brain circuit of this girl is different from that of ordinary people. Qiao Yuwei is almost crazy. How does the dead girl torture her? In Qiao Yuwei''s trembling, the doctor of song came. Seeing that Qiao Yuwei was also there and didn''t go out, the doctor of Song state was also surprised. What''s the matter with the girl today? Has she changed her sex? Isn''t she always uninterested in taking care of her mother? Only when hang Zehao was there, would he pretend. "Jingjing, come and help me. Do you remember the acupoints I taught you yesterday?" The doctor of Song Dynasty beckons to le Xuewei. She nods and goes forward to help. "Here, yes, it is You did a good job, right, right, right. " While watching Le Xuewei do it, the doctor of the state of song nodded her head from time to time and occasionally corrected her technique. Here, some people are superfluous at all. Qiao Yuwei stood up and turned to go."Miss." The doctor stopped her, pointed to the prescription on the table and said, "are you going out? Madam''s medicine is always in your charge. Do you want someone to go with you? If you have something to do, just as before, let the servant bring it back after you have caught it. " There is nothing wrong with this, but Qiao Yuwei is very harsh at the moment! "Hum!" Qiao Yuwei grabs the prescription on the table, hums coldly, kicks open the door and goes out. "Ah..." Then the doctor sighed, "the president and his wife are very cultured people. I didn''t expect that his daughter was like this Maybe that''s why the president feels especially sorry for his daughter? If the child is raised in the presidential palace, she should be a learned lady. " Le Xuewei''s face is stunned and unconscious, but she doesn''t smile. She doesn''t grow up in the presidential palace, but she is still the proud daughter of her father Qiao Wandong. Late at night, in the study of the presidential palace, hang Anzhi and hang Zehao were still summing up the work of the day, and both of them were a little tired. "Tut, Anzhi..." Listening to hang Anzhi''s report, hang Zehao suddenly raised his hand to interrupt him, narrowed his eyes and asked, "did you say that Yuan Jingjing studied design? "Architectural design?" "Well Yes Hang Anzhi agreed, and added, "the cross sea revolving bridge and the current east suburb mall plan of the imperial capital are both her hands. She is the chief designer of these two projects." "Oh." Hang Anzhi nodded thoughtfully, his eyes were deep, and he could not guess what his adoptive father was thinking. "Well, how old is she this year? I see that she is very young. Why is she a mother of two? " Hang an''s uneasiness became more and more serious. "She is 24 years old, and she is really the mother of two children." "Well." Hang Zehao nodded, but the question did not end here. "So she should have been with Han Chengyi many years ago?" "Yes." Hang an''s eyebrows. "It should be." It''s really uncomfortable to think of this. "What else do you know? For example, her family, the children of her and Han Chengyi are so old. Should she and Han Chengyi have known each other four years ago? " Hang Zehao didn''t finish asking, but hang Anzhi didn''t know all these questions. "These, Ann is not very clear." "Oh, come on, go and have a rest!" Hang Zehao didn''t ask any more. He waved hang Anzhi out. He was sitting in a chair with a thoughtful look on his face. Learning design? Architectural design? Must be able to draw? This is very similar to a CI, but a CI is a student of oil painting, which is still very different from that child. "Bang!" Hang Zehao can''t help laughing. Why is he so interested in a little girl? However, this little girl really makes him want to be close Of course, it''s not men versus women, it''s elders versus juniors. Remembering the first time they met in the hospital, hang Zehao couldn''t help stroking his thin lips and smiling When it was almost noon, Le Xuewei was ready to go back from the presidential palace. While walking, he took out his cell phone to make a call. The call was to Qiao Wandong, "Hello, Dad!" Le Xuewei holds the phone, her eyes and eyebrows are open. "Ah Xuewei! Why didn''t you have a rest at this time? " "Dad, are you resting? Am I disturbing you? " Le Xuewei is a little annoyed. Her father has been injured four years ago, and her health is not as good as before. "Then you go and have a rest. I''ll call back later." "Ha ha, it''s OK. I didn''t fall asleep. Tell Dad, how are you and Cheng Yi? I''m going to have a holiday soon. Dad is very busy these days, and he hasn''t got time to call you But it doesn''t matter. After a while, my father will have a holiday. After a holiday, my father will come to see you, OK Qiao Wandong spoke as if Le Xuewei were the six-year-old. Hearing this, Le Xuewei nodded with a choking voice: "well Well, I miss Dad. " "Ha ha, my father also wants my baby daughter." Father and daughter are on the phone, but at this time, the hangover Qiao Yuwei just woke up, went downstairs, just stood at the stairs, and listened to le Xuewei completely. Qiao Yuwei doesn''t have any other skills, but her bad thoughts turn quickly. Le Xuewei is on the phone with Qiao Wandong! "Oh..." Qiao Yuwei chuckles, and her fears disappear at this moment! On her face, the color that had always been insidious was restored. Le Xuewei, if you lose, you can''t blame others. If you blame yourself, it''s stupid! She couldn''t figure out the reason why Le Xuewei didn''t expose her, but now she understands! Stupid girl! It turns out that I love Qiao Wandong. I''m afraid Qiao Wandong can''t bear to know the truth? Ha ha Qiao Yuwei really wants to laugh! If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really didn''t believe there would be such a stupid person in the world! In order to abandon and disappoint her father from childhood, Le Xuewei did not hesitate to abandon the identity of the president''s daughter! What a fool! Think of this, Qiao Yuwei the whole person has become bold and fearless. Chapter 323 On the weekend, Le Xuewei went upstairs with the medicine and was ready to give it to Leci. At the same time, hang Zehao and the doctors of the Song Dynasty were there. Hang zemao raised his hand and said, "I''ll do it!" "Yes." Le Xuewei takes the medicine to the bedside table and puts it down. Hang Zehao rolls up his sleeve and feeds it to Leci himself. By the way, he discusses Leci''s condition with the doctor of song who is acupuncturing. "Tut..." The doctor of the state of song gave Leci acupuncture while wringing his eyebrows. He was puzzled, "strange..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao looked up at him, "what''s the matter? Did you get the wrong needle? " The doctor of the state of song shook his head: "no, how can it be? I just think it''s wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. " It''s obvious that there''s something strange about song Zeli''s slow action. "That''s not right! My song family has been practicing medicine for generations. In this imperial capital and even in C country, no one is more proficient in various medical skills than me. I have treated my wife for more than ten years, and I know her condition best. I come to see the doctor every day, and I change the prescription every day. I''m sure there won''t be any problem with acupuncture. There are signs of waking up, but How come things have stagnated? " Hang Zehao thought in silence. If the doctors of the state of song were right, then Brain in a bright, blurt out to say, "since so, can be medicine gave a problem?" "This How could this happen? " The doctor of the state of song was stunned for a while, and then denied, "this medicine is bought by the eldest lady herself, and it''s fresh every day. Although the presidential palace has not officially announced her identity, it is no secret in the upper class. Who will sell fake medicine to the first lady? " Hang Zehao heard that the eyebrow lock is not by the lock, the medicine is responsible for Yuwei, this he knew for a long time, then the problem should not be in the medicine. "Is there something wrong with the process of decocting medicine?" "I don''t know. I haven''t checked. I''m not sure..." The doctor of the state of song shook his head blankly. "It''s so strange. It seems that I need to check the medicine carefully. Should the dregs still be there?" This is to ask Le Xuewei, she nodded, "the nurses should not have fallen down." "Well, we''d better check it out." In order to find out what the problem is, hang Zehao and the doctor of the state of song came to take care of Leci''s daily medicine. Just in time, the dregs of the medicine have not been poured out. The doctor of Song Dynasty inquired about the method of decocting medicine in detail, but there was no problem, so he went to the sample of medicine residue to check it carefully. "How''s it going?" Hang Zehao had been standing on one side quietly, watching the doctor of song put down the dregs, and then asked. The doctor of the state of song nodded heavily: "sure enough There is something wrong with the medicine "What?" Hang Zehao was surprised, and his heart raised to his throat. Le Xuewei is the same. Who dares to tamper with the president''s wife''s medicine? "Is there anything in it? How much impact will it have on the human body? " The doctor of the Song Dynasty shook his head and sighed: "it''s not that there''s something more. This man hasn''t been so brave. One or two medicines are missing here. It won''t do any harm to the human body, but the efficacy is greatly reduced. No wonder his wife has been taking such medicines, and it doesn''t make any difference." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is relieved. She is afraid of the influence of the presidential palace. She doesn''t do anything to Lecci. But who is going to do anything to the president''s wife? What''s the motivation? Song Guoyi said in the quiet: "it seems that we have to ask the president who has a lot of resources to check!" Qiao Yuwei, who came back from outside, doesn''t know anything. When I enter the house, I feel that the atmosphere is not right. It''s too quiet. It''s a bit strange. Although the presidential palace is quiet enough on weekdays. However, there is something wrong with people''s looks today. "Where''s my dad?" "In the lady''s room, please be careful, madam. The president is angry and questioning his servants? There''s something wrong with Madame''s medicine. " Qiao Yuwei''s mind exploded when she heard that! No, it''s not good. Did the medicine come to light so soon? What to do, what to do? What she did, she didn''t know, how did it come to light? What a smart person hang Zehao is. If we find out, can we find out her? On the floor, Qiao Yuwei close to the door of the study, but did not go in. She could hear the angry voice of hang Zehao inside, and she couldn''t help fighting a cold war! What should I do? This hang Ze ho looks very difficult to deal with. She has to find a way to get rid of herself! Just at a loss, the nurse of decocting medicine came out! Qiao Yuwei quickly grabbed the nurse and asked nervously, "who are there in it?" The nurse told the truth: "there are people in the kitchen, song Guoyi, another nurse, pharmacy, and designer yuan..." Designer yuan? It''s Le Xuewei! Qiaoyuwei heart read a move, there is no way, now only put all the problems on the head of Le Xuewei! It''s bad luck for her. She didn''t plan to do this. Who told her to look after Lenz? When the door of the study was knocked, hang Zehao answered in his anger: "come in!" Qiao Yuwei swallowed and went in. "Dad Uncle song, are you all here? What''s the matter? "Seeing his daughter, hang Zehao slightly eased his breath and waved to Qiao Yuwei, "Yuwei, you come here. There''s something to ask you." ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Qiao Yuwei pretended to know nothing and asked blankly, "what''s the matter? Why are dad and uncle song so serious? It can''t be Mom, what''s wrong with her? " In a word, hang Zehao has a thorn in his heart! If it wasn''t for the damned one who had tampered with ah Ci''s medicine, ah CI might have woken up! "Yuwei, dad asked you, after you took this medicine from the pharmacy, whose hand did you pass?" Qiao Yuwei''s heart moved and her eyes turned. Sure enough, she asked so carefully - Le Xuewei just sent herself to the door to die! Hum I''m worried that there''s nothing on my back! Qiao Yuwei continued to pretend to be innocent, shaking her head and said, "no, I have been holding it all the time. I used to give it to Uncle song to take care of her. During this period of time, didn''t designer yuan take care of her mother? I''ll give it to her directly! " On hearing this, hang Zehao and the doctor of the Song Dynasty looked at Le Xuewei at the same time. Le Xuewei opened her mouth slightly and shook her head innocently: "no..." Hang Zehao doesn''t believe it''s Le Xuewei. He asks Qiao Yuwei again, "if you think about it, you sent it to Jingjing in person?" Jingjing? Qiao Yuwei glanced at Le Xuewei with disdain and nodded: "yes, isn''t she here? Just ask her? " "I..." Le Xuewei grins her teeth and stares at Qiao Yuwei, who is innocent. She is full of grievances, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Qiao Yuwei is clearly maliciously planting! "Ah..." Le Xuewei suddenly realized that Qiao Yuwei''s eyes were different. Why didn''t she think it was Qiao Yuwei! Cile wants her not to wake up! As long as Leci wakes up, can Qiao Yuwei''s identity be hidden? Lottie No, it''s mom. Should be able to recognize her daughter? "You! Qiao Yuwei! You It''s you Le Xuewei can''t bear it any longer. She knows that the man in front of her is a fake, but she can''t say that she still wants to be planted by her to harm her mother. How can she bear it? Qiao Yuwei flashed a trace of success, but pretended to be innocent: "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? " "Qiao Yuwei, don''t pretend! I haven''t touched the medicine at all. It''s you who planted it on me? " Le Xuewei angrily gouges out Qiao Yuwei''s teeth. What does she owe this person? Why have you been pestering her since I was six? She obviously did not do anything sorry for her, but she insisted on her own? Qiao Yuwei seems to be scared, stunned, staring at Le Xuewei, "what do you say? What medicine? What''s wrong? What kind of planting? Why can''t I understand a word? " Then he asked hang Zehao, "Dad, what happened?" "Qiao Yuwei!" Le Xuewei is mad. She takes two steps to hold Qiao Yuwei''s arm and gouges out her angrily. "I advise you to be a good person! Not everyone is like you... " Like you, you are so heartless to your own mother! "You I beg your pardon? Let go of me Qiao Yuwei looks completely ignorant and puzzled. She had expected that Le Xuewei would never tell her true identity! "You Le Xuewei is angry and anxious. She can''t do anything about it. "Let go, or I''ll be rude!" "All right!" Hang Zehao, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, suddenly opens his voice, which is very shocking. Qiao Yuwei and Le Xuewei are quiet together, only their eyes are still fighting secretly. Hang Zehao''s cold eyes moved to le Xuewei and asked without temperature, "why do you want to do this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei has lost her spirit and soul. The man standing in front of her is clearly her biological father, but she can''t recognize it. She has to be asked why she "hurt" her mother? She can''t say anything, can only shake her head, "I don''t have, please believe me!" "Oh..." Hang Zehao sneered scornfully, and his eyebrows were full of sarcasm. "I''ve questioned all the people up and down here, and there are no problems, and you But the most suspect! Do you want me to believe that my daughter will harm her mother? " "No, you believe me. I really didn''t harm my wife. I will never harm her..." Le Xuewei argued bitterly, but her explanation was so weak and unconvincing. "Absolutely not?" Hang Zehao asked jokingly, "why not? In my opinion, you have enough reason to do so, because You have a grudge! I hate that I forced you to leave Han Chengyi! Is that right? " "No..." What''s the meaning of this explanation? If she is hang Zehao, she will also choose to believe her daughter. Chapter 324 "Well, what else do you have to say besides this?" Hang Zehao didn''t want to listen to such nonsense, and even his favor for her in recent days disappeared because of this. He turned around coldly and yelled out the door, "somebody "Yes Hang Anzhi came in with the man. Looking at the situation inside, he pinched a cold sweat. "Adoptive father." Hang Zehao pointed to le Xuewei and said bitterly, "take her to the interrogation room! Interrogate at once. Don''t delay for a moment! " "Ah?" Hang Anzhi was startled and looked at the wronged Le Xuewei with her head down. "Adoptive father Have you made a mistake? " "Don''t you hear me? If you take her down to me, you must ask me why she wanted to harm her wife and how she did it? " Hang Zehao''s eyes were full of hatred, and his tone was also fierce. "A young girl, I thought you had a good nature. Because of Han Chengyi''s affair, I felt guilty to you. Unexpectedly, your heart was so vicious! Bring it down to me "Jingjing, this What''s going on? " Hang an couldn''t help but walk to le Xuewei and keep the people below away. "Hang an Zhi! Do you hear me? Bring it down quickly Hang Zehao''s anger has reached the extreme. People in the presidential palace all know that the bottom line of the president is his wife. Usually, a little negligence will lead to punishment. What''s more, this time he took his wife''s medicine? "Yes..." Hang an''s frown was very anxious, but there was no way. Hang Zehao waved his hand, "what are you doing? Do you want the young master to do it himself? " The people at the bottom rush up, clamp Le Xuewei down and drag her out of the study. Hang Anzhi looked worried and asked hang Zehao, "adoptive father, is there any misunderstanding? How can Jingjing harm his wife? " "Ah Hang Zehao hated that iron could not be made into steel. He told his adopted son, "Anzhi, forget it. This time, even the adoptive father is wrong. You should stop thinking about her!" "Adoptive father..." Hang Anzhi still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to say anything in front of hang Zehao. He has to figure out what''s going on! Yu Guang sweeps Qiao Yuwei from the corner of her eyes, and her expression of schadenfreude falls on the bottom of his eyes. What Qiao Yuwei doesn''t know is that her expressions are also seen by hang Zehao. "Well, all of you, except Anzhi, go out!" With a wave of his hand, hang Zehao let everyone back out. In the study, only hang Zehao and hang an''s father and son were left. "Adoptive father!" As soon as the talent disappeared and the door of the study closed, hang Anzhi couldn''t wait to intercede for Le Xuewei. "I think there''s something strange in this matter. Jingjing is not the kind of person who will take revenge for Han Chengyi''s affairs. Even if she hates you, she will only tell you clearly that she will come to fight, scold and revenge openly! I''m sure I won''t play such a trick! " "Well." On the contrary, hang Zehao was not so excited just now. Listening to hang Anzhi''s words, he nodded calmly. "Well?" In this way, hang Anzhi couldn''t understand his adoptive father''s idea, "adoptive father What''s your name Hang Zehao said bitterly, "even if you understand something, do you think I can''t understand it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an is one Zheng, slowly reaction come over, quietly looking at hang Zehao, waiting for him to say. "Ah Yuwei, Qiao Yuwei, I heard that the woman Qiao Wandong married later was not born well. Yuwei was raised by such a woman. How can she be good? The child''s mind is not right at first sight, but I just thought she was greedy and selfish, but I didn''t think she was so cruel Hang Zehao closed his eyes slightly to cover his worries. "I didn''t understand why she did it Anzhi, you can check Yuwei to see what she is busy with all day? This kid, there''s a problem! " "Yes Hang an was relieved. As long as his adoptive father didn''t really want to deal with Le Xuewei, then everything would be OK. However, things are getting worse. Le Xuewei is locked up in the presidential palace, but the news that the president''s wife has been "poisoned" spreads like wildfire. It is the so-called fear of human words. It is clear that there are only two kinds of medicine missing, but when it comes out, it becomes "poison"! "Son of a bitch!" Hang Zehao angrily threw the tablet on the ground and glared at his adopted son, "tell me, what''s going on?" It''s been less than two hours since it happened, but it''s been circulating. Hang Anzhi shook his head and frowned. Like hang Zehao, he was also shocked, and he was more worried than hang Zehao. In this way, I''m afraid Le Xuewei can''t be locked up in the interrogation room of the presidential palace. The presidential palace is just a place where suspects are temporarily detained, and has no right to trial and convict. Even hang Zehao could not disobey this point with his power. "Adoptive father, the attorney general has already sent someone to come over and is waiting for you to meet him in the side hall. It seems that this matter can''t be withstood Adoptive father, if Jingjing is taken away by the attorney general, what can she do? " Hang an was also flustered when he was one of them. The so-called concern was chaotic, that''s what it was. Hang Zehao closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "what can I do? Should I take the lead in disregarding the law of the country? ""This..." Hang an couldn''t, so he didn''t speak. "Let''s go. The people in the Department of justice always meet." Hang Zehao sighed and had a headache. Since I recognized Qiao Yuwei, the presidential palace has not had a quiet day. Father and son out of the study, to the side hall, Qiao Yuwei turned out from the corner. She had been eavesdropping outside her study just now, and the conversation she heard really made her happy! Qiao Yuwei smiles happily, "hum Le Xuewei, how can you escape from this disaster? " That''s right. It''s just that she deliberately poked it out. There''s always hang an in the presidential palace. Qiao Yuwei didn''t expect that even hang Zehao was protecting Le Xuewei this time. D.S. group, President''s office. "Three little!" "Panic what panic?" Han Chengyi frowns and roars in displeasure. He also gets the news of Le Xuewei''s accident and is anxious. Xiaoxue''s heart is too good. She wants to take care of the president''s wife, but she has no sense of vigilance. Now that she is well, what happened? Ni Jun ignores Han Chengyi''s attitude and whispers to Han Chengyi in his ear: "three little, three little grandma has been taken to the Department of justice. It is said that she will go to the court for public trial." Han Chengyi was shocked. His thin lips under his high nose were tight. Huodi stood up and took Ni Jun out of the president''s office without saying a word. "How are you now?" As he walked out, Han Chengyi asked how to save his wife. "My subordinates have been taken care of by the Department of justice, but they dare not do too much because the charge is" poisoning the president''s wife. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was shocked. How did hang Zehao become president? How is that possible? Xiaoxue doesn''t dare to kill a chicken to poison the president''s wife? absurd! It''s nonsense! So kind Xiaoxue, even to bully his sister from childhood, will not hesitate to cut off the liver to treat, said she would kill? Is there a more unjust case in this world? "Call Cen Liming." Han Chengyi made a short order, "go, let him join us in the Department of justice." "Yes." Ni Jun agreed to contact the person. CEN liming, the leading barrister in the imperial capital, has never lost a case since his debut. He is the chief lawyer of the legal department of D ¡¤ s group. CEN Liming received a call from Ni Jun and immediately rushed to the Department of justice. On the way, cen Liming had a detailed understanding of the details of the case. Frankly, there''s no need to fight this case at all. Han Chengyi went to the Department of justice first. Without a lawyer, he couldn''t see anyone. Fortunately, cen Liming arrived within Han Chengyi''s tolerance. "President, I''m going to go through the visit procedures now. Just a moment." CEN Liming goes to communicate with the people of the Department of justice and goes through the formalities. Han Chengyi finally meets Le Xuewei. "Snow!" As soon as Han Chengyi enters the door, he holds Le Xuewei in his arms. "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei buried in his arms, looked up at him wrongly, "I did something wrong again." Seeing her appearance, no matter how much dissatisfaction Han Chengyi has, he can''t tell her now. Forget it. His wife is so stupid. He didn''t know it today. Embracing Le Xuewei and sitting down together, Han Chengyi points to Cen liming, "I''m not afraid. I''ve brought a lawyer. As long as you haven''t done it, even hang Zehao can''t wrongly do it. It doesn''t matter! Don''t be afraid "Well." Le Xuewei''s uneasy heart just now settled down because of her husband''s words. "How''s it going?" Han Chengyi twists his eyebrows, raises his chin and looks at Cen Liming. CEN Liming then came forward and said firmly, "please rest assured that this case will not be fought at all. The third daughter-in-law will be fine. They have no evidence at all. Everything is inferential. It is useless to say that the victim is the president''s wife. The law will not take this into account." "Well." Han Chengyi is relieved. He knows that Xiaoxue will be OK. "President, my subordinates want to ask the third daughter-in-law what happened..." CEN Liming opens his briefcase and asks in detail. With such a question, Han Chengyi''s heart is down. Without evidence, the lawsuit can''t be fought. Looking around the cell, Han Chengyi beckons Ni Jun, "the environment is too bad, let them make it more comfortable." "Yes." Ni Jun bowed his head and quietly winked at Cen Liming - let''s go! Don''t get in the way of three little''s eyes, three little how much love words didn''t say out! As soon as Ni Jun and Cen Liming leave, Han Chengyi looks down at his wife and says, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you today, but don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you at night." "Well." Le Xuewei only nods her head at this time. Her husband is her backbone. Now she doesn''t think about anything except listening to him. Chapter 325 On this day of the presidential palace, Hang''an was very busy and confused. "Adoptive father, according to the investigation, only Yuwei may have taken this medicine. Moreover, before Yuan Jingjing came, that is, the first day uncle song prescribed the medicine to his adoptive mother, she had already taken it." Hang Zehao''s face was gloomy. He didn''t speak. He just tightened his face. "and, my father, I checked Qiao Wandong''s registered residence again. Registered residence is a bit strange." "Well? What''s so strange? " Hang Zehao held his breath with a strong premonition. "Qiao Wandong''s registered residence is indeed only a daughter of Qiao Yu Wei. According to age, it is almost the same as your daughter. It is in the time when your mother in T city... However, Qiao Yuwei''s registered residence was only reached the Qiao family when he was seven years old. An easy job to do is to change the registered residence of Qiao family for several times, and the last thing we could easily find was the change that was made ten years ago registered residence office said. Hang Anzhi said word by word, and gradually fell into a huge mystery. hang Chi ho squint and ponder, "so what about the registered residence archives before that?" "Because it''s too long ago, it''s sealed up. There''s no news yet. It''s still under investigation. I''ll make a thorough investigation!" Hang Anzhi has the privilege in his hand, and the speed of investigation is very fast. He doesn''t put his heart into the bottom of his heart. The last time he went to do it, he didn''t find out. So this time, hang Anzhi himself flew to T city and personally went to investigate. Because of the urgency of the situation, Hang''an came and went in a hurry, only a few hours. When he found out everything and returned to the imperial capital, he was in high spirits, and hang Zehao was already in the presidential palace! Intuition told him that this time the adopted son would bring back very important information. "Adoptive father!" Hang an got off the plane. As soon as he got back to the presidential palace, without breathing, he went directly into the study, looking excited. "How''s it going?" Hang Ze Hao Teng stood up from his seat and poured a glass of water for his adopted son. "Come on, have a drink, take a rest and speak slowly." Hang Anzhi took the cup and drank it down. He shook his head and said, "adoptive father, it seems that we are all defeated by Qiao Yuwei Hang Ze Hao''s eyes light a Lian, premonition, this Qiao Yu Wei really has a problem. "Go on!" "Adoptive father." Hang Anzhi opened the briefcase with him, took out all the documents and materials, spread them on the table and showed them to hang Zehao one by one. "Look, this is Qiao Wandong and his adoptive mother Cough The registered residence information of MS Lok after marriage registration. Well, their daughter''s date of birth, adoptive father, you see, is not the same as Qiao Yuwei''s date of birth. It''s about five months later... " Looking at the information, hang Zehao suddenly closed his eyes and bit his teeth and said, "waste! It''s five months short! How do these people do things? " The ornamental and the combined plain properties of , "Qiao Wandong," is the registered residence of the University, and no one will ever think of his so urbane university professor that the family situation is so complicated that he can not blame them all. Hang an''s favor is to speak for the servants. Hang Zehao tightened his thin lips. He didn''t think much at the beginning. He decided that Qiao Wandong''s daughter must be his and Leci''s daughter! Qiao Wandong It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! There is even a child older than a CI''s daughter! Moreover, also developed such a pair of tricky, mean look! "Then, what makes this kid disappear from the registered residence of Joe''s family?" At this point, hang Anzhi was obviously more and more excited. Dial the information above and point it to hang Zehao. "Adoptive father, look How many turns did it take to find out. The registered residence and archives of the child were clean and clean in the Qiao family. said it was strange that the last time the people had checked the mother''s home, that is, Roca''s registered residence information, has been sold out, but I checked again this time, but found that registered residence was restored. "Well? Why? Who would do that? " Hang Zehao was puzzled. "This man is Han Chengyi." "As for why, please continue to listen to me This is the registered residence she transferred to her maternal home. The child''s surname is le, and her name is Le Xuewei. " "Happy Snow Wei Hang Zehao''s whole body was shocked, and he felt his hair stand up. "She''s the same name as ah Tzu?" "Yes." Hang Anzhi nodded, "adoptive father, look at this picture again It''s Le Xuewei''s primary school graduation photo. " Hang Zehao took an inch photo with both hands. When he saw the little girl in the photo, his first reaction was to sit up straight and blurt out in surprise: "is it her? How could it be her? " "Ha ha Adoptive father, you look like him, don''t you? " Hang Anzhi nodded with joy, "then look back, you will have a bigger surprise! This photo is a senior high school graduation photo of Le Xuewei. She is already a big girl. " When the photo came into view, hang Zehao couldn''t contain his excitement and stood up. "This This is... " "Yes." Hang an nodded, "I think so, but it''s very strange that the information of Lok Xue''s University is incomplete. Her archives in the fourth semester are almost blank. Moreover, it shows that Lok Wei Wei has disappeared four years ago, so registered residence of Roca will be eliminated.""What?" He was surprised and puzzled, "but She is clearly in... " At this point, I suddenly stopped. The father and son looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "So, the person standing in front of us now is yuan Jingjing, not le Xuewei?" Before he finished his words, hang Anzhi peeled off the above information layer by layer and turned it to the bottom. His tone suddenly became low: "adoptive father, there''s another thing. Don''t get excited." "What''s the matter?" Hang Zehao gathered his eyebrows and looked intently at hang Anzhi. "This Le Xuewei got married when she was 20 years old! " "What?" However, hang Zehao didn''t hold fast, and he burst into a rage, "OK, Qiao Wandong, your daughter will go abroad to study, my daughter, you will let her marry at the age of 20, what? Good looks, hypocrisy! But what about her and Han Chengyi? Don''t she and Han Chengyi even have children? " "Adoptive father, listen to me. Le Xuewei is registered in the imperial capital. You know the person who registered to marry her. " "Who?" Hang Zehao roared in a bad tone. "Han, Cheng and Yi." Hang Anzhi said it word by word and was relieved. Up to now, he finally sorted out all the things he had checked. With a "buzz" in hang Zehao''s mind, many fragments suddenly appeared. Han Chengyi said that he has a wife "Yuan Jingjing" is now living with her children in Chang Xiahan''s home! Complex mood, but no matter what kind of emotions are mixed with deep guilt and remorse for her daughter! Hang Zehao raised his arm and hit the table with a bang. What a fool he is! He''s a failed father! I can manage a country well, but I can''t take care of my family. Wife coma in bed for more than ten years, daughter wandering, everywhere bullied, but also part of his father to! "Ah..." Hang Zehao has a strange voice in his throat. Hang Anzhi turns around and doesn''t look at him. He knows that his adoptive father is really sad this time. The last time his adoptive father was so sad, his adoptive mother was declared unconscious. "Adoptive father, do you still need DNA?" Hang Anzhi, with his back on his back, asked for instructions from hang Zehao. "Hum..." Hang Zehao said with a sneer, "DNA? That child''s face is the best DNA She looks so much like ah Tzu. I think she is my child when I see her Hang Zehao closed his eyes and remembered the situation when he first met with Le Xuewei in the hospital. Two lines of clear tears finally rolled down, "but I insist on believing in what DNA report! DNA reports can be falsified, they can be exchanged, but my daughter How can you steal a beam and change a pillar? " "What should we do now, adoptive father? Qiao Yuwei... " Hang an is silent, waiting for hang Zehao to speak. Hang Zehao took a hard breath and laughed: "don''t move, she hurt my daughter like this, and she also took a piece of liver from my daughter. How can I let her go so easily?" "Yes." It''s time for hang an''s heart to return to its original position. It''s time for him to complain and take revenge. "Anzhi, call the attorney general. I''m going to see my daughter now!" Hang Zehao took a step and went straight out. He couldn''t wait for a moment! "Yes, adoptive father." Overnight, hang Zehao arrived at the Department of justice. Because of his arrival, the Secretary for justice was well lit, and the director general was also startled and rushed to meet him from home. "Mr. President." "Well." Hang Zehao nodded his chin and frowned without any nonsense, "where are people locked up?" The director general has received information in advance and knows that it''s Le Xuewei. Busy with hang Zehao to go inside, "president, this way, please." The director couldn''t understand his boss''s mind. He thought he was angry, but he hadn''t brought to justice the person who "poisoned" his wife. He laughed and explained: "president, this Because of the lack of evidence, we have not been able to bring the suspect to trial at the first moment. I hope you will understand. " On hearing this, hang zemao stopped and gave the director a glance. The director of the Department was in a cold sweat and nodded: "however, you can rest assured that we will collect evidence as soon as possible." Hang Zehao''s eyes became more terrifying. Hang Anzhi came up to the director and stopped him, "director, don''t say any more..." "Oh, yes." Poor director, I don''t know what the problem is, but I can''t be wrong when I listen to master hang. At the moment, Le Xuewei hasn''t had a rest. She is holding her arms in a daze on the bed. In the cell, there is only one bed, one table, and even no stool. However, the bed is very soft, which Han Chengyi specially explained. She nests comfortably in the corner of the bed. She eats very little in the evening, but Han Chengyi will bring delicious food later. Just thinking, the door "didi" two rings, Le Xuewei slightly surprised, he came so early? However, the door opened and it was hang Zehao who came in. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. President? " Le Xuewei looks at hang Zehao in surprise and doesn''t understand how he comes back? Did you come to ask for a crime? "You It''s so late. What can I do for you? "Hang Zehao looked at her intently, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt. He is such a fool. His daughter is right in front of him. He doesn''t care about her, but he still torments her and embarrasses her! Now, he has no face to face her. "Snow, snow Wei?" Hang Zehao murmured, his eyes blurred. Chapter 326 But le Xuewei suddenly fell apart, eh What did he call her just now? Snow Wei? Why would he call her Xuewei? "That''s the name, isn''t it?" Hang Zehao approaches Le Xuewei step by step and reaches for her. Le Xuewei''s brain can''t react, but her body''s reaction is very fast. She retreats, her face turns to one side, and her tone suddenly hardens: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What, Xuewei? I don''t know the man you''re talking about! " "Xuewei You child, you are so old. I have something to tell you. Listen to me and don''t get excited, OK Hang Zehao squeezed his fist nervously, pondering how to explain her life experience to his daughter. "Xuewei, when your mother left you, you were very big. Did you have no impression of your mother?" Hang Zehao didn''t realize his daughter''s resistance. He was only in the joy of father daughter reunion. Le Xuewei''s heart is half cold when she listens to him! It seems that hang Zehao already knows that Qiao Yuwei is a fake? However, this is not a happy event for her, and it is not worth being happy. "as like as two peas, you and your mother are, but do you see that your facial features are much more solid than those of T city? Because of the hybrid gene, it''s genetic Son, listen to me. Your biological father is not Qiao Wandong, but... " "Shut up Le Xuewei couldn''t listen any more, and roared to stop hang Zehao from talking. Le Xuewei doesn''t know how hang Zehao knew it, and she doesn''t want to know. For her, there is only one thing to do, that is to die and not admit it! Suddenly out of bed, Le Xuewei walked away two steps, separated from hang Zehao for a distance, turned her back to him, and was quite determined. "Mr. President, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you interrogate me, I will certainly cooperate with you. But if you call me a strange name again and say something I don''t understand, please leave here at once! " "Xuewei?" Hang Zehao was stunned and even confused. What''s the ordinary style of the president of the imperial capital? He searched his memory as much as he could, trying to get closer to his daughter. "Xuewei, I know that when you grow up, it''s very difficult for you to accept some reality you never know, but I still have to say You know what? Dad didn''t want to abandon you. Instead, your mother was kind to your adoptive father Qiao Wandong, so she didn''t have the heart to take you away... " "Have you said enough?" Le Xuewei suddenly turns around, her eyes are full of tears, and she will fall down at any time. However, she was biting her teeth, eyes staring at the boss, is not willing to cry! "Mr. President, have you investigated me? Yes, I''m le Xuewei, but What does that have to do with you? " Her stubborn and resistant appearance finally aroused hang Zehao''s reflection. Her attitude Seems to know already? Le Xuewei leered at him, clearly full of hatred! She''s blaming herself? Why? Blame him for not recognizing her and embarrassing her? "Xuewei, you already know? Dad knows that it''s dad''s fault. He didn''t recognize his baby daughter and took your bad sister as you Dad knows, and he will never... " Hang Zehao went to lale Xuewei while talking. Le Xuewei quickly dodged back, her eyes were cold, and her tone was alienated. "Mr. President, I don''t understand what you are saying. I have a father. Didn''t you find out? Since you can find me, you should know that my father is the principal of T University! Professor Qiao, who has a great reputation in the academic circle ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was stunned. In the face of his daughter''s stubborn posture, he was a little timid. "No Your mother didn''t tell you because something happened that year. Your mother and I have to separate Later, I will take your mother, but... " Hang Zehao felt that it was very difficult to explain. Those things in those years could not be explained clearly in a few words. Le Xuewei shakes her head, looks at hang Zehao, and says, "don''t say it, let me ask, can you answer it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Hang Zehao looked at his daughter with heartache, completely obedient. "Did she marry my father when you were with Letz?" "No, absolutely not!" Hang Zehao shook his head firmly. Le Xuewei nodded, satisfied, and then asked, "well, when did Leci conceive me?" At first, hang Zehao was not happy to hear her "Leci" every time. However, when he heard her ask, he immediately felt guilty, "this It''s It''s in... " He faltered and said no, knowing what his daughter asked. He looks like this. Le Xuewei doesn''t need his own answer. "Hum..." With a scornful smile, Le Xuewei raised her head absurdly. Don''t open her eyes. Her tears finally fell down. "I don''t care how you are separated. Since you are separated, you shouldn''t be entangled any more! Letz has already married my father. How can you How can You are so shameless and shamelessTears fell heavily, Le Xuewei painfully covered her cheek and sobbed: "how can I have parents like you? You''re using my dad, you know? " Le Xuewei suddenly remembered the words that grandma said to her when she was dying. Grandma said that she should be filial to her father and tell her father is a good man! There is also the sentence "your mother" that hasn''t been finished It turns out that what is hidden behind is such an unbearable fact? "You are not human! My father is such a good person. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t even say a word to me No matter how much I hate him or scold him, he didn''t abandon me! He took me as his heart and treasure! What on earth are you? Why are you my father? I have only one father! She''s Qiao Wandong! I don''t have a mother. My mother died when I was six years old Le Xuewei burst into tears, squatting on the ground, holding her knees, and seeing the pains in hang Zehao''s heart. "Xuewei..." Hang Zehao hesitated to reach out to his daughter, but Yu finally drew back. "I''m sorry Dad knows. I''m sorry for Qiao Wandong, and I''m sorry for you... " "You go! I don''t want you to say sorry! I don''t want to see you! " Le Xuewei covered her ears and shook her head as she cried, "don''t apologize, just think you don''t know me! Don''t let anyone know that I''m your daughter. If this news reaches my father''s ears, let him have any accident. Believe it or not, I will never forgive you! I will hate you all my life "Snow..." Hang Zehao''s eyes are red. Facing his daughter''s rebuke, there is no refutation. Yes, he is indeed ashamed of Qiao Wandong, but he didn''t expect that this would be an obstacle for him to recognize his daughter. Le Xuewei saw that he didn''t go. Huodi stood up, went to the door and pointed out: "you go out! I don''t want to see you! " Hang Zehao almost begged: "Xuewei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. Don''t stay here. Go out with me, eh?" Le Xuewei doesn''t buy it. She turns around and walks in. Her thin back is like a full bow. "If I don''t go out, if I have a crime, naturally there is a law to judge. I''m not qualified to go out with you." "Xuewei..." "Will you go? Let''s go Le Xuewei stamped her feet anxiously and turned around to stare at him, "I don''t want to see you!" Le Xuewei comes forward and pushes hang Zehao out of the cell, which makes the director and everyone outside the cell surprised. This What happened? "Please lock the door, please!" Le Xuewei clenched her fist and yelled at the guard. The guards looked at each other. Hey! Strange, this is the first time to see people take the initiative to request closed, a time even dare not come forward. "Lock Le Xuewei stares at hang Zehao. Hang Zehao helplessly frowned and supported his forehead, "lock it." "Yes." The door of the cell closed slowly, and hang Zehao stood at the door for a long time without leaving. The director general came forward and asked, "president, do you need to do anything else?" "Has anyone come to see her today?" Hang Zehao frowns. Han Chengyi is his daughter''s husband and son-in-law. His daughter is locked here now. Should he be very distressed? "This..." The director didn''t know what happened. "Only lawyer Cen Liming came during the day. No one else. It''s about Madam. Don''t worry. We won''t relax our vigilance." Hang Zehao''s eyebrows are even tighter. Han Chengyi is a heartless boy! You got a lawyer to leave your daughter here? Isn''t he very capable? Why don''t you come and see your daughter? Because the "accusation" is too big to be implicated? "Go Blocked in one breath, hang Zehao took people out of the door of the Ministry of justice. Who would have expected that as soon as he went out, he met Han Chengyi, whose conspicuous Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the door of the legal department. The Chief Secretary immediately sweated on his forehead. How can this be good? Who knew it would be such a coincidence? Han Chengyi came here to see Le Xuewei in the evening. He naturally communicated with the director in advance. Where can he stop him! You know, there is no Han family''s sponsorship in the whole imperial capital and that corner? Han Chengyi can''t afford to offend him! The director general was worried here, but hang Zehao showed a smile on his face and stepped forward. Han Chengyi got out of the car. He didn''t expect the battle. He was stunned at first, but he was soon relieved. With a smile, they walked to hang Zehao and shook hands politely. "Han sanshao is very leisurely. Why did he come here at night?" Hang Zehao''s mood at this time is very happy. He is very satisfied with Han Chengyi''s refusal to marry Qiao Yuwei. Han Chengyi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He lied: "Oh, I have a dinner party at night. I drank some wine, so I went around and scattered wine. What about the president? How can you be so elegant "Well! The same, the same Hang Zehao sneered. He was a calm boy. He was even more able to pretend than his father. "Well, President, what are you doing here? It''s over?" Han Chengyi doesn''t panic at all. He''s not afraid of hang Zehao''s exposing him."Yes, I''m going back now. San Shao, you can continue to disperse and disperse slowly. "Ah?" Hang Zehao''s mouth was a little sneer, with a hint of banter. "Anzhi, let''s go." "President, take your time." Han Chengyi bowed respectfully and watched hang Zehao leave the car. "Three less." Ni Jun just came over with a lunch box in his hand. Han Chengyi hook lips a smile, no matter the same step to go in, "go, snow should wait for urgent." "Ah, sanshao, are you going in?" The director general is following him, but he is a little confused about the situation today. Han Chengyi didn''t hear it at all and went straight in. Ni Jun was standing in front of the director with a wooden face, but his tone was excellent: "director, you don''t have to follow in. By the way, next month, the training funds of the Department of justice can be put into the account in the next two days. " In a word, the chief justice stopped. As soon as the door of the cell was opened, Han Chengyi said softly, "Xiaoxue..." Suddenly, a small body from the bed directly jumped to him, firmly the overlord he did not give up, crying and said: "you help me change my name, you help me change my name!" Chapter 327 With a soft person in his arms, Han Chengyi''s heart turns into a pool of water. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? " As he asked, he remembered that hang Zehao had been here just now. He immediately opened his eyes and held Le Xuewei''s cheek. "Did hang Zehao force you to ask? How did he force you? Is it forcing you to plead guilty? By the way, the president of a country should do this kind of "torture" thing! Xiaoxue, you cry so much Did he hit you? Where did I hit you? Speak! Are you in a hurry? No, I''ll get you out of here now! " "No, no Don''t mess about Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry, for fear that he will do something on impulse. She knows that he has great ability, but in her heart, she doesn''t want him to conflict with hang Zehao. "What''s the matter with you? He just came here, and you cry like this? I''m still yelling for a change of name. What''s the change? " Han Chengyi is in a hurry to hold Le Xuewei. He doesn''t know how to coax her. After a meal, Le Xuewei sobbed and was a little stunned. Did she say that just now? I''m really confused. Mouth a pursed, vaguely said: "nothing, nothing, I just don''t want to be surnamed Le, want to be surnamed with my father." Han Chengyi was surprised and laughed at the childish words. The palm of his hand fell on her head, and he rubbed it gently, "little child Originally thought you grew up, so a look, you are still a child. Why do you think that? Because I think I''ve been blaming my father for so many years? " "Well..." Le Xuewei nodded hoarsely, looked at Han Chengyi and said, "I used to be really ignorant." "Er..." Han Chengyi pauses, pinches his wife''s small nose, "don''t blame you, aren''t you small? Children are not sensible and normal. " "You''re a kid!" Le Xuewei bangs her fist on Han Chengyi''s chest and frowns angrily. "The child is at home. I''m the mother of the child!" Han Chengyi held her hand, peach blossom smile curved, "yes, you are the mother of the child. All right, with your strength, how about tickling? But you are so brave that you are not afraid at all. You have made a big mistake Le Xuewei listens and is silent. She has no strength on her body. She just leans to Han Chengyi''s arms. "No, I''m not afraid of anything with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is satisfied with his lips. Now he can be sure that his wife has grown up. "Snow." Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses Le Xuewei, "endure for another two days. Without evidence, they can''t lock you up for a long time." "Well." Le Xuewei answered, still silent, she is not worried now, maybe, she can go out less than 4 o''clock, hang Zehao will not let her in this place. "It''s getting late. Go back quickly." Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi. It''s so simple here. She can suffer alone. There''s no need to pull Han Chengyi together. Han Chengyi didn''t seem to hear it. He lifted the quilt and lay down with Le Xuewei in his arms. He complained: "is this bed so small? What did Ni Jun do? Ah I didn''t expect that the conditions of the government were so poor. I knew I should have given them more money. Forget it Anyway, you can go out tomorrow. It''s not cheap. This kind of place will never let you in again. " "Cheng Yi." When Le Xuewei listened to his chatter, her heart was in a mess. This man may be cold-blooded, but he gave her all the warmth he had, enough to drown her. "Xiaoxue, I''ll stay with you all night Well... " President Han''s mouth is tightly blocked. Le Xuewei hooks his neck, pulls his tie and draws people closer. She is experienced in such things as kissing. Of course, the object is limited to the president in front of her eyes. "Snow?" Han Chengyi''s surprise is inexplicable, and the lingering gap is murmuring. "Don''t make a noise. Can''t it stop you?" Le Xuewei takes the initiative to attack. It''s killing Han Chengyi! Originally, it was just a kiss, and Le Xuewei was only going to give him a kiss. Now, how nice! Hang Zehao won''t stop them from being together any more. No one in the world, no reason to stop them together! However, when Han Chengyi''s fire is lit, it is not so easy to put out. "Snow, snow..." The breath is mixed together, and the skin is rubbing together. Han Chengyi reaches out to hold the back of Le Xuewei''s head and back and carries her to her arms. As soon as they were close to each other, Le Xuewei realized that this person was really, how There''s not a little bit of determination. She didn''t do anything. Is that what he did? Le Xuewei reached out and refused Han Chengyi: "Chengyi, Chengyi, you let go, what are you doing? Not here Stop it "Stop what?" Han Chengyi ignored her and went on with her work. Le Xuewei is impatient and has no way. She bites him hard on the neck, and a bright pink tooth mark highlights it. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi eat pain, release Le Xuewei, cover her neck, wronged looking at her, "snow?" "Does it hurt?" Le Xuewei pouts her lips unhappily, "be honest when it hurts! I don''t want to see where it is. It''s really... "Han Chengyi nodded. Although his body is very uncomfortable somewhere, at least his left chest is comfortable. "Yes, I''m wrong. It''s a good bite. So Are you hungry? Yesterday you said you wanted to eat shrimp dumplings. Today I brought them to you. " "Well!" Hum, Han Yi glanced at you from the nose? Shall I do it? " "Oh, yes." Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles. This little girl is really conscious. However, it is also his willingness. When Han Chengyi came out of the cell the next morning, the tooth mark on his neck couldn''t be covered. He was very proud to show it from the collar of his shirt. The people outside, all look at Ni Jun, Ni Jun is very good, completely ignored. What''s more surprising is that President Han, with his teeth imprint on his head, is in a surprisingly good mood. He is not afraid to be seen at all. In that way, he looks like he wants to be seen. Ni Jun smokes the corner of the mouth, secret way, three little, you convergence point! We all know that it was the third daughter-in-law who bit it When Han Chengyi and Ni Jun just left, the attorney general secretly received a "presidential amnesty order" to release yuan Jingjing. Although no one from the top to the bottom of the Department of justice understands the reason, who can doubt that the "presidential amnesty" is here? So, Le Xuewei took a trip from the Department of justice, and came out safe and sound. It''s a big circle. It seems that God is helping Le Xuewei. Her silly thoughts, all the words that she couldn''t say, were unfolded one by one by God through this event. As if this time she had an accident, it was to let hang Zehao know the truth of her legacy. But for her, life has not changed. Without her consent, hang Zehao will not expose her identity. She is Qiao Wandong''s daughter. The only advantage is that no one will force her to leave Han Chengyi, and the crisis of the Han family has been relieved. From the Department of justice, Le Xuewei is not surprised to see hang Zehao waiting outside. "Xuewei, Dad..." Hang Zehao didn''t sleep all night. It''s easy to wait until early in the morning to issue a presidential amnesty order. When he arrived at the Ministry of justice and saw his daughter come out, he was relieved. Le Xuewei looks at hang Zehao''s obvious bags under his eyes. She feels sour. This kind of look Why the same look as Qiao Wandong? Don''t open your eyes. Don''t look at hang Zehao. "Don''t talk casually. I told you that my father is the principal of T University." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao a stagnation, look very embarrassed, chat with a smile to turn the topic, "suffering, dad sent you back to Han''s home, OK?" "No more." Le Xuewei rebuffed hang Zehao, "Chengyi will come to pick me up." Then he walked around hangzehao, raised his legs and walked out. This scene shocked all the people present - what''s the special situation? Le Xuewei took two steps and suddenly stopped to look at hang Zehao. She hesitated and said, "well, can you promise me one thing?" "What? You said Hang Zehao nodded as if pounding garlic, "Dad promised you." "Don''t embarrass Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei is embarrassed to bite her lower lip. She admits that she doesn''t recognize her father''s demands like this. It''s really unfilial, but she doesn''t have a better way. On hearing this, hang Zehao repeatedly promised: "yes, my father has already signed. The news will be released immediately. Han Chengyi will be fine. How can my father embarrass his son-in-law..." Hearing that he was a "father" and a "son-in-law", Le Xuewei felt very sad and stepped out. As soon as she came out, she called Han Chengyi. "Hello, Cheng Yi, it''s me You send someone to pick me up. I''m coming out. " "Well?" Han Chengyi holding a mobile phone, Leng meeting, listen to understand the meaning of her words, busy put down the things in hand, "snow, you come out? How did it come out? " Le Xuewei said vaguely: "I don''t know. Anyway, when I wake up in the morning, they let me go. Don''t ask Send someone to pick it up? " "No pie!" Han Chengyi gives a firm answer. Le Xuewei is in a daze, but she hears him say, "you stand there and don''t move. I''ll come right away!" "Ha ha." When she hung up, Le Xuewei laughed. Looking up at the sky for so many years, it seems that the sky is not as beautiful as it is now. The tile blue is clear, and the white cloud is a little bit. Close your eyes, Le Xuewei has some impulse to cry. Who says bad people get good results? See, she''s happy. When she sat on the steps at the door of the sacred Ministry of justice and ushered in Han Chengyi''s Rolls Royce, she stood up with a smile and ran towards Han Chengyi step by step. "Coming? How fast! Ha ha... " Han Chengyi breathes a little. God knows how many heavy things he has left behind for Ni Jun. Gao can''t tell whether he is happy with that poker face. "Come on, get in. The sun is so hot that my face is red. " "Well!" Le Xuewei agrees, but is picked up by Han Chengyi. "Ah..." "I''ll hold you in the car, good boy." "Ha ha GoodThey got on the bus together and left. Not far away, a low-key car was parked in the shade of interlaced trees, and hang Zehao in the car was looking at this scene. He watched his daughter come out, until now. Seeing that she and Han Chengyi are so good, he is gratified. "Adoptive father?" Hang Anzhi called to him in a low voice, "Xuewei has gone, do you think we are There''s a lot to do in the morning. " Hang Zehao closed his eyes and leaned on the seat of the car, nodding wearily. "OK, let''s drive!" The car started and left slowly, bearing a father''s concern, reluctance and guilt. Chapter 328 Inside the presidential palace, the living room was quiet, and the wall lamps gave off a faint light. Qiao Yuwei quietly changed her shoes and walked in. She was very careful every step, for fear of making any noise. When she quarreled with hang Zehao, she would scold her again. This hang Ze ho is more annoying than Qiao Wandong. However, the more careful she was, the more things went wrong. Walking well, the shoes flew out of the feet for no reason. "Depend on it!" Qiao Yuwei can''t help but scold. She runs two steps to pick up her shoes, but She did not run past, suddenly, all the lights in the living room turned on in a flash. "Pa, PA, PA," a slight sound, dazzling lights lit up the entire living room. "Tut!" Qiao Yuwei instinctively raised her hand to block the light, frowned and scolded, "what the hell?" When she got used to the light and stopped, she found that the atmosphere in the living room was strange. When she looked up, she was startled - how could there be so many people in the living room? What''s more, they are not ordinary presidential guards. They wear uniform. They look like special forces. "You What do you do? " Qiao Yuwei swallowed her saliva. She had a bad premonition and her heart beat faster. One of her feet was still bare, so she stepped on the floor, subconsciously backward. "Well, where are you going?" A low voice rang out, this is Qiao Yuwei''s familiar voice, but at the moment, this voice is cold, no temperature, such as Shura, it''s not difficult to imagine its owner''s angry expression at the moment. Qiao Yuwei covers her heart, and the color of her face gradually fades away. Scattered footsteps sounded on the floor, and the layers of special forces "Shua" opened the way, so hang Zehao appeared in front of Qiao Yuwei. He slightly raised his jaw and half hung his eyes, and no longer had the image of a loving father. "Dad, Dad You, you haven''t slept yet? " Qiao Yuwei rigidly tugs at the corners of her mouth, and she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Her brain has collapsed. "Bang!" Hang Zehao sneered, and his lips were full of bitterness. The special forces immediately took a uniform step towards Qiao Yuwei - "wait, I have something else to say to her!" Hang zemao raised his hand and stopped his subordinates. "Yes The response of the earthshaking call made Qiao Yuwei shiver all over and almost fell to the ground. Hang Zehao walked leisurely and approached Qiao Yuwei step by step. As he walked, Shi Shiran said, "what do you call me? Qiao Yuwei? Do you know? Hang Zehao has been in this position for 14 years. I have seen all kinds of people, but I have to admire you You''re a talent! " "Ha..." Qiao Yuwei''s soul is flying, and her feet are soft. "You see, you can make a fake DNA report, cheat my daughter''s liver, and finally, shamelessly want to rob her husband. Qiao Yuwei, in hang Zehao''s good family education, there are no bad habits like swearing and beating women, but... " Hang Zehao pauses, raises his hand and moves his wrist. His fierce eyes lock Qiao Yuwei. "I have to make an exception for you today. So, are you a "talent" "Ah Qiao Yuwei exclaimed, completely paralyzed on the ground! Hang Zehao knows everything! It''s over, it''s over! She''s dead! Hang Zehao, with a hook on his lips, quickly walked up to Qiao Yuwei, picked her up from the ground, and gritted his teeth and said, "you are a bastard! From head to toe, it exudes a taste of despicable blood! How could such a mean person try to be a fish with eyes? I don''t think you are bold, you are a madman! I''ve seen a lot of bitches. You make me sick the most Said, a strangled her throat, five fingers a close, Qiao Yuwei painful struggle, beg for mercy: "spare me!" "Bah!" Hang Zehao spat on her face, and raised his hand in disgust and slapped her hard, "Stinky girl, spare your life? But for my baby daughter, you would be dead now! From small to large, you bully her, my precious daughter, she was originally a "Princess", but she was robbed by you! She deserves the best in the world, just you? What''s the right for a bastard like you to fight her? " Raise your hand, it''s another loud slap in the face! Qiao Yuwei is a girl after all. Hang Zehao''s two slaps are so fierce that she can''t stand it. Her cheek swells up quickly. Her face is beyond recognition. Her teeth are broken in her mouth, and she is bleeding. He begged hard, "yes, I''m sorry, please Please, please spare me! I dare not "Hum!" Hang Zehao sneered, "excuse me? Well, tell me, what''s the cut my daughter got for you? You''re such a bastard, and you use her liver? Don''t you feel sick all over? Son of a bitch! Listen to me, pretending to be the president''s daughter is going to jail!What''s more, you''ve hurt my daughter and tried to poison the president''s wife. You''ve committed all three crimes. You bastard. How old are you this year? Five months older than my baby, right? Good Congratulations, this life, do not come out! Just wait for the bottom of the prison to be worn out! " "Ah..." Qiao Yuwei suddenly seems to be taken out of the spine, panic spread in her eyes, this punishment and death is the same! "No Please, I did, but Didn''t I really get it? President, President, please let me go! Let me go this time! " Qiao Yuwei hugs hang Zehao''s leg, kneels down at his feet and pleads. She is just a young girl who has been suffering for many years. Her life has just begun. She doesn''t want to go to jail like this! "Get out of here!" Hang Zehao raises his foot and kicks Qiao Yuwei off mercilessly. Qiao Yuwei flew out of the room with her back firmly fixed on the corner of the wall. After the sound of "bang", there was a slight sound of bone fragmentation. Qiaoyuwei eat pain of shrink into a ball, the whole body seems to be scattered frame, pain not words. Hang Zehao didn''t bother to look at her again. He waved behind her, "Anzhi! Drag this bastard away, and don''t stay in the presidential palace for a moment, so as not to pollute everyone''s eyes and muddy the air! " "Yes Hang''an''s subordinates waved, and the soldiers immediately came up and pulled Qiao Yuwei up. "Go "Adoptive father, where are you going?" Hang an asked for instructions. "Hum!" Hang Zehao sneered, "you don''t have to go to Langshan prison!" Hang an''s heart was cold. His adoptive father was in a hurry. Since he came to power, he had never given such a direct order. However, no wonder adoptive father, this woman is too hateful. "Yes, adoptive father - what are you still standing for? Langshan prison, take it away "Ah..." Qiao Yuwei in this situation, finally fainted, she was dragged out of the presidential palace, directly thrown in the car to the prison. The living room suddenly quieted down, but hang Zehao was still dissatisfied. He was thinking, how can he get rid of his hatred? Baby daughter, he didn''t hold it in his hand for a day. He loved it very much. He was bullied by Qiao Yuwei! That night, in Changxia''s study, Han Chengyi received a phone call from the presidential palace, which was from hang Zehao. "Mr. President?" Han Chengyi subconsciously picked eyebrows, tone respectful and alert, "so late, excuse me, do you have any orders?" "It''s nothing. I just want to let you know that tomorrow morning, I''ll bring your people to the presidential palace to sign documents. Hang promises that as long as I''m still in this seat, the position of the Han family in the imperial capital will not change for a day." When he heard hang Zehao''s resolute voice at that end, Han Chengyi was not only stunned, but also stunned, and even had no time to feel happy. The sudden change of things had no sign before. What''s the matter? Why did hang Zehao suddenly change his mind? Although he was full of doubts in his heart, Han Chengyi still answered quietly, "OK, so, Han is here to thank the president." Being on the phone, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. Le Xuewei leaned in and looked at Han Chengyi with a smile. "It''s so late. Haven''t you finished yet?" On the other end of the phone, when hang Zehao heard his daughter''s voice, his nerves suddenly tensed. Han Chengyi motioned to le Xuewei in silence. She nodded, then he lowered his head and continued to talk to hang Zehao, "Mr. President, it''s so late, you have a rest early! Hang up first "Wait..." Hang Zehao holds the phone, but he can''t bear to put it down. His daughter is over there with Han Chengyi. He hears her voice! As a father, he can''t even see his daughter. It''s good to listen to his voice! "You Is there anything else? " Han Chengyi doesn''t understand. How do you feel that hang Zehao is strange? Le Xuewei came to Han Chengyi and said, "who is that?" Han Chengyi held the microphone, put one hand around his wife, and then bowed his head to kiss her, "President Well, wait for me for a moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei heard the word "President", she suddenly became unnatural. Shut up and stop talking. "Mr. President?" Han Chengyi was holding the microphone. He couldn''t hear anything from the other side for a long time. He felt more and more strange, "you Let me know if you have anything "No No, let''s have a rest early! " Hang Zehao waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his daughter to speak. He knew that he couldn''t wait, so he had to hang up bitterly. As soon as the phone rang, Han Chengyi put Le Xuewei in his arms, snoring in her neck, breathing greedily, "washed? Is the new perfume sprayed? Really worthy of its price and name, too much like a goblin! Go "Ah In exclamation, Le Xuewei is picked up and rushes out of the study to the bedroom. Chapter 329 It''s getting hotter and hotter, and it''s already in midsummer. The long summer keeps constant temperature all the year round, but I don''t think it''s too hot. The Han family pays attention to health preservation. Even in midsummer, the air conditioning is not enough. Fortunately, the garden is well landscaped. The building is blocked by the shade of trees, and the downstairs windows are open. If the air conditioning is not turned on, there is a draught. Le Xuewei is answering the phone in the side hall, and her tone is a little anxious. "No, it''s not like that Why can''t I tell you? After a while, I can''t change the angle according to the above. I''m going to change it again With that, he let out a sigh of relief It''s over at last. Le Xuewei is calling her assistant. Her position in D.S. has been restored, and the reputation of Han San''s grandmother has been quietly spread. However, Han Chengyi didn''t really want her to go to the company and allow her to use her "privileges" to the extreme. As a result, there was a picture of Le Xuewei guiding her work in pianting. As soon as she hung up, her cell phone rang again. This time it was Qiao Wandong. "Hello? Dad Le Xuewei picked up the phone and said, "I only got on the phone last night. Do you miss me so soon?" "Ha ha." Qiao Wandong was laughing over there. "It''s just like a child. Dad told you! Dad is busy today. He will book the air ticket immediately and go to the imperial capital tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s convenient? " "Dad! What are you talking about? What is convenient or not! Why don''t I ask Cheng Yi to pick you up? " Le Xuewei''s tone is not good immediately. What she can''t hear most now is that her father and she are a little polite. "Ha ha, OK, Dad won''t say it, but I don''t need to pick it up. My son-in-law''s style is too old for me. I''ll go by myself." "Well, OK, I''ll pick you up." Le Xuewei hangs up with a smile. The body immediately was hugged from behind, and Le Xuewei was not surprised at all. She didn''t need to know who it was. Very calm raised the watch to have a look, "this just a few? Why did you come back? You are becoming more and more lazy in your work now "Ha ha." Han Chengyi joked, "there''s nothing to be busy with. Don''t you have a lot of people? I want to come back early to accompany my wife. By the way, what I told you last time about the wedding, what do you think? " About the wedding, Han Chengyi mentioned it a while ago. They had registered for marriage as early as four years ago. The original plan was that Le Xuewei would have a wedding when she graduated from university and returned to the imperial capital. But after so many changes, it has been delayed until now. According to Han Chengyi''s idea, it''s how to be extravagant and how to be powerful! In his impression, the wedding of a rich family is not always like that? Besides, don''t women like this kind of tune? However, he said this idea to his little wife in exchange for her scornful negation. Vulgar, too vulgar! However, Le Xuewei didn''t think about what to do. "Well." Le Xuewei turned around, lying in Han Chengyi''s arms, playing with his tie, thinking seriously, "I haven''t thought about it well, I don''t need to be so powerful, I just hope to be special, and there won''t be too many people to participate, just family and close friends." Listening to the soft voice of the people in his arms, Han Chengyi''s mouth rises unconsciously. How can he marry such a good wife for such a greedy and bad man? Han Chengyi comes up with a popular phrase. Is it the so-called "devil and angel are more compatible"? He lowered his head and rolled Le Xuewei with a kiss, "OK, I''ll think about it. I''ll make you satisfied. As long as you want, I''ll give you everything." Le Xuewei tiptoed to respond to his kiss, these words, needless to say, she also knows, all know. At noon the next day, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei went to the airport to meet Qiao Wandong. "Dad." Le Xuewei steps forward and hugs her father directly, which makes Qiao Wandong giggle. "Well, her husband is still standing. How can she live smaller and smaller?" "Dad." Han Chengyi went forward, took Qiao Wandong''s luggage, and then handed it to his men, "the car is waiting outside, let''s go home first!" "Well, good." Car all the way out of the airport, straight to Changxia. Qiao Wandong carefully looked at the scenery on the road and asked his daughter in a low voice, "Xuewei, when Dad came last time, I remember it wasn''t this road! What, am I wrong? " Le Xuewei was about to explain, but Han Chengyi took the lead. "You remember right, last time it wasn''t this road. We didn''t go to ''Xiangquan Lake''. We went to the Han family''s mansion, Changxia. Because our ancestors like to be quiet, the house was built in a remote place. It took a long distance." "Oh." Qiao Wandong nodded, looked at his daughter and whispered, "he took you home?" Le Xuewei chuckled, "well, it''s been a while. I didn''t tell you. Now I know. Are you very happy?" "Oh, yes." Qiao Wandong can''t help grinning. He is happy. How can he be unhappy? My baby daughter hasn''t had a good life since she was six years old. When she grows up to such a big age, she finally has a good life. A woman has two most important men in her life. One is her father, the other is her husband.He is an incompetent father, but his daughter''s husband is very lucky. Qiao Wandong can see that his son-in-law was eaten by his daughter. The car drove into Changxia and stopped at the door of the main building. The door was wide open. Inside, two fleshy little guys rushed out with short legs and went straight to Qiao Wandong''s arms. "Grandfather, grandfather!" "Ouch, little babies! I miss my grandfather so much that he can kiss me well. " Qiao Wandong squatted down and held the two little things in his arms. "Well, Dabao Xiaobao, grandfather is tired. Let grandfather go in and have a rest first." Le Xuewei touches her son''s head, Xiaobao nods obediently, but Dabao pouts her lips, not very happy. It''s still Xuebao''s disappointment! "Oh, Dabao, how can you pout? Not happy? " Joe Wandong picked up Dabao and teased him. Dabao glanced at her mother and went to her grandfather''s arms. She was not happy and didn''t forgive her. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wandong looks at his daughter and son-in-law. Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled helplessly: "it''s OK." Han Chengyi sneered: "smelly boy, he has a small heart! Like a little girl. " "Come on, say less!" Le Xuewei stops Han Chengyi, and the whole family enters the main building. This scene is clearly seen by Han Chengyun and Su lejun who are upstairs. They have their own thoughts, but they don''t speak Qiao Wandong came to Han''s house, naturally received a grand reception. Mrs. Han was very enthusiastic about this in laws she had never met before. Since her husband and eldest son passed away, she had not touched a drop of wine. However, at the dinner table tonight, she raised her glass to Qiao Wandong. "Principal Qiao, I''m not good at drinking. I can only drink this one. Please forgive me. Thank you for giving such a good daughter to us Chengyi. Many places of Chengyi are not enough. For so many years, Xuewei has suffered a lot. Who can bear it if we change a girl? However, your good education, she not only survived, but also added such a pair of lovely grandchildren to the Han family, such a kind girl as her, I''ve lived most of my life, I really haven''t seen a few, which is the blessing of our Han family. I''ll do it first, thank you "Ah, I don''t dare to be. Xuewei is young and doesn''t understand. She was too headstrong before. That''s why the two children took so many detours. It''s not Chengyi''s fault. Please teach her more in the future." Qiao Wandong stood up and accepted the drink. Looking at the scene, Le Xuewei can''t help but wet her eyes. No matter who was present, Han Chengyi raised his hand to wipe her tears and coaxed her into saying, "don''t cry, don''t cry! Happy thing, how to cry? Be obedient and don''t cry... " "Well." Le Xuewei choked her throat and nodded. Two people this appearance falls in the public eye, that really is any idea all have. Qiao Wandong embarrassed frown to remind her daughter, "Xuewei." But was stopped by Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han laughed: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter, it''s so easy for them to survive until today. What''s more, a good relationship between husband and wife is a good thing I''m looking forward to Xuewei''s tummy bulging again! She is so young that she can still have children. If she can have more, she doesn''t have to have boys. Girls are also very good. " "Yes, yes." Qiao Wandong accompanied his smiling face and echoed. "Cough!" Le Xuewei was choked by a mouthful of saliva, and her face turned red. She looked up at Han Chengyi in chagrin. What did she say? Still alive? How many more? What''s more, we have to say on such an occasion that everyone is watching and listening! Then, I heard Dabao ask Xiaobao''s younger brother quietly, "Xiaobao''s younger brother, what does grandma want her mother to have?" Xiaobao blinked, speechless, really anxious. "Ha ha..." Mrs. Han laughed and teased her little grandson, "do Dabao and Xiaobao want their little brother and little sister? Let mom and Dad give you more brothers and sisters, OK Dabao and Xiaobao looked at each other, and Qiqi grinned: "cluck Well, good! " "Ha ha Good boy Le Xuewei is stepping on Han Chengyi''s foot under the table and using her eyes to indicate that he is talking, but you are talking! Married to your family, is really to give you a child ah? Han Chengyi''s feet are very painful, but there is no expression on his face. He calmly gives his wife soup and blows it to his mouth: "drink soup, tonic!" As soon as the voice fell, the foot was stomped. It was so sour! That night, Le Xuewei was tossed to death by Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei exclaimed, "Han Chengyi, you How, how Do you really want me to have a baby? " Han Chengyi breathed a little, sweat down, breath is very calm, "I didn''t say anything? Just now, my foot was trampled and hurt. Now I need to dredge it! " Then she hugged Le Xuewei and murmured in her ear, "give me a daughter. She''s as beautiful as you. It''s too manly at home!" Chapter 330 The next day, the cemetery. Le Xuewei takes Qiao Wandong to Kang Huizhen''s cemetery. It was last night that Qiao Wandong learned that Kang Huizhen had passed away. They had not met since they parted in T City four years ago. Unexpectedly, they would meet again on such an occasion and in such a way. Qiao Wandong stood in front of the tomb, his thoughts were complicated. This man, no matter how bad, selfish, and how many wrong things he has done, has always been his wife. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed with emotion, squatted down, reached out and stroked Kang Huizhen''s photo on the tombstone. "Well, you don''t have to calculate, cheat or worry about being robbed all day." Qiao Wandong couldn''t bear it. Kang Huizhen cheated him all his life. However, seeing her lying here now, he still shed tears. "Dad." Le Xuewei squatted down and held her father, "don''t be sad. You are not in good health. The doctor said you can''t be excited." "Your aunt, when she left, did she say anything?" Qiao Wandong covered his eyes, and his mood was hard to calm for a moment. Le Xuewei shook her head gently, "no My aunt was injured in an accident. When I found her, she was speechless. She was sent to the operating room and didn''t wake up again. " "Ah Qiao Wandong covers his chest, more and more worried, how can he think that his former companion will fall to such a miserable end? Shu Er, he found the inscription on the tombstone, pointed to the words on it, and looked at Le Xuewei in surprise, "this, what''s the matter?" On Kang Huizhen''s tombstone, his daughter Han Xuewei and son-in-law Han chengyili are engraved. Le Xuewei''s eyes are wet at the moment, shaking her head and crying: "Qiao Yuwei, Qiao Yuwei, she doesn''t recognize her mother. These things can only be done by me. Chengyi and I buried her. I can''t bear to see her lonely on the tombstone. Aunt, she is really poor." "Well, you did a good job, my good daughter." Qiao Wandong hugged his daughter and sighed, "you are so kind. You are so like your mother. You will be blessed. Chengyi is your blessing." When Le Xuewei heard the word "mother", she was shocked. She stopped her tears and looked up at her father. "Dad, you are not old now. You still have a long life to live. Mom, she Mom, she''s been dead for so many years, and now my aunt is gone, you Will you find another one? " "Ha ha..." What do you think of it? Silly girl, your father and I, in my life, I''ve been guarding the memory of those years with your mother. I''ve made a mistake once. Can I make a second one? " "But Dad..." Le Xuewei couldn''t bear it. Her father was so pitiful that she was betrayed and used, but she didn''t realize it. Qiao Wandong shakes his head and interrupts his daughter. "Xuewei, you are also a man with a husband now. I ask you, if you assume, just assume, let you find another one after Chengyi, will you?" In a word, blocked Le Xuewei''s mouth, also blocked her heart. Yes, Le Xuewei asked herself, there is no way to live with any man except Han Chengyi in her life, so Dad So far, the love for my mother has not declined at all. Thinking of hang Zehao and Le Ci, Le Xuewei clenches her hands and embeds her fingertips into her palms. How can she forgive her parents? No, she can''t forgive them! Two weeks later, in Langshan prison, Qiao Yuwei was put on trial. Qiao Yuwei was led to the interrogation room with fear. She didn''t understand why she would be put on trial. She couldn''t get out in her life. This is the president''s order. Does it need to be tried again? In the cold interrogation room, Qiao Yuwei sits down in front of the prison guards in prison clothes. In addition, there are two different uniforms and prison guards, Qiao Yuwei can''t guess their identity, just think it won''t be a good thing. "Qiao Yuwei?" One of them spoke. "Yes." Qiao Yuwei lowered her head and made no sound. The man took out a piece of paper from his briefcase, put it in front of Qiao Yuwei, and made a formulaic statement: "Qiao Yuwei, the police found a knife with blood on" sur mountain ". After testing, they found your fingerprints on it, and the blood on it belonged to a woman named Kang Huizhen who was born in T city. After a detailed investigation by the police, the woman was stabbed in the abdomen a month ago and fell off mount sur. She was rushed to the hospital and died. Therefore, according to the information found by the police, you are now formally charged with "suspected of murdering Kang Huizhen, a woman in T city". You can keep silent, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court. All right, we''re done. Do you understand? " Qiao Yuwei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and shakes her head toward the police in a hurry, "no, it''s not like this! I didn''t kill it! I put the knife in when I was held! I really didn''t kill it Two policemen ignored her at all, stood up and said coldly, "these words, you can leave them to the court and tell the judge! You can hire a lawyer. If you can''t afford it, the legal department will arrange it for you. " With that, he turned and walked out of the interrogation room.Qiao Yuwei''s mouth is wide open. She doesn''t know how to accept all this! Yes, her mother''s death is closely related to her, but she really didn''t want to kill her own mother. No matter how bad she was, she didn''t die of human nature! It''s Liang Jiawen. She was deceived by her and pretended to be le Xuewei. Then she threatened her and went wrong step by step! However, those knives, she really did not poke in the mother''s body ah! She didn''t push people down! Will the lawyers arranged by the legal department believe these words? The best they can do is plead with the judge for her. What to do? Is she really going to die here? Boundless fear to her attack, Qiao Yuwei can''t bear, eyes closed fainted. When I woke up, I was lying in the prison health room. Her body is very weak, and her nerves are extremely fragile. The C.O. spoke to her on the side, "awake? Can I get up? I can send you back to your cell. As for today''s incident, the legal department will arrange a lawyer for you. You''ll wait for the notice! " Qiao Yuwei closed her eyes and her brain was running at full speed. No, she can''t die like this, as long as she lives, there is hope, but if she dies, there will be nothing! A lawyer in the legal department will not really help her. She has to find a way to hire a lawyer. However, she has no money. What should she do? All of a sudden, Qiao Yuwei''s brain is full of excitement, and she suddenly thinks of a person. "Officer, can I have my own lawyer?" The guard looked at her suspiciously and nodded hesitantly: "you? Do you have any money? Yes, of course. " "Yes, I''ll take it myself." Qiao Yuwei nodded, grateful to the guards smile, "thank you officer." Chapter 331 Le Xuewei goes to Langshan prison with Cen Liming. On the way, cen Liming habitually tells the case to le Xuewei. "Three young grannies, I''ll see your friend later. You''d better persuade her to confess her guilt! He can plead with the judge for her. " "Ah? Why? " Le Xuewei didn''t expect that Cen Liming''s words were like this, but she asked him to help! "Lawyer Cen, don''t come to a conclusion so quickly. She said she was wronged. She always wanted to find a way to save her." CEN Liming stroked his glasses and said with a smile, "three young grannies, which prisoner doesn''t say he is wronged?" Le Xuewei doesn''t talk. In fact, she''s not sure about it. At Langshan prison, cen Liming goes through the formalities and finally meets Qiao Yuwei. I haven''t seen her for more than a month, but Qiao Yuwei is already haggard and thin. Le Xuewei can''t recognize her if she doesn''t know that she is the one she wants to see today. "Rain, Yuwei?" Le Xuewei immediately covered her mouth. I can''t believe she has been tortured like this. "Xuewei!" Qiao Yuwei quickly stepped forward and held Le Xuewei''s hand, "Xuewei, help me I really didn''t kill my mother. That''s my mother. No matter how inhuman I am, I won''t do it! This is the woman Liang Jiawen. She forced me to do it "Well, don''t cry, let''s sit down and say." Le Xuewei can''t help feeling sad when she looks at her like this. She looks at Cen liming, "lawyer Cen, please." CEN Liming nodded and began to inquire about the case in detail. Qiao Yuwei told the whole story, and then looked forward to seeing Le Xuewei and Cen liming, "what I said is true, it''s really not what I did, Xuewei, you believe me." "Well, I believe it." Le Xuewei holds her hand and nods, "lawyer Cen?" CEN Liming shook his head in embarrassment: "three young granny, this is just her one-sided statement, there is no real evidence at all. Let me put it this way! There was no witness that night to prove that Liang Jiawen appeared in "sur mountain". Even if Liang Jiawen appeared in "sur mountain", it could not prove that she held Miss Qiao''s hand, put a knife into the abdomen of the dead and then pushed the dead down the slope. " "Ah..." Qiaoyuwei a listen, face like ashes, helplessly look to lesuewei, "Xuewei, how to do? You have to help me. " Le Xuewei anxious no way, had to blindly comfort her, "don''t worry, I will find a way, will find a way, you don''t be afraid." From Langshan prison, Le Xuewei''s heart is very heavy. Frankly speaking, she once really hated Qiao Yuwei to the bone. When she hated her, she wanted to die! However, seeing her like this and thinking about their entanglement from childhood to now, I feel that Qiao Yuwei is also very poor. "Three young grannies, this lawsuit really didn''t fight. The evidence in the hands of the police is solid. Miss Qiao''s words are useless without any evidence support." CEN Liming stressed again. Le Xuewei closes her eyes and leans on the seat, thinking that if she is convicted of murder Then this elder sister will die forever. What should we do? To save Qiao Yuwei? Intuition told her that Qiao Yuwei did not lie, she believed Qiao Yuwei''s words. Because of this, Le Xuewei is even more listless. She is only afraid that she will be more attentive than the lawyer Cen Liming. How can she find evidence to prove what Qiao Yuwei said? By the way, Qiao Yuwei said that because Kang Huizhen always asked her for money, but she didn''t have so much, so that night, Liang Jiawen took a check to give it to her! Well, that check should still be in Kang Huizhen''s legacy now! Le Xuewei immediately rushed to the cemetery, Kang Huizhen''s remains, and finally she sent them to the cemetery. Thanks to her efforts, Le Xuewei really found the check signed by Liang Jiawen in the relics! "Yuwei, I''ll save you. You won''t die!" Le Xuewei almost burst into tears. When she handed the check to Cen liming, cen Liming looked even worse. "Third young granny, what kind of person is Liang Jiawen? You I don''t know. I advise you to give up. This check doesn''t mean anything. It''s likely to be bitten "Why?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. With this doubt, shouldn''t she be able to continue to investigate? "Ah..." CEN Liming shook his head helplessly, "three young granny, my subordinates can only say that the law only talks about evidence, but the law also has loopholes, because sometimes, evidence does not represent all the truth, so can you understand?" Le Xuewei can understand, but she can''t accept it. But since Cen Liming has said that, what else can she say? "Well, I see. Lawyer Cen, please help her as much as you can." She is at least her sister! "Yes, I''ll try my best." In the evening, Han Chengyi called. "Xiaoxue, what are you busy with? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. Now I''ll come to the company. We''ll go out for dinner later. We haven''t been alone with you for a long time, OK"Well." Le Xuewei agreed without saying anything. She knew that her husband had no spirit recently and wanted to accompany her well because of Qiao Yuwei''s business. "OK, I''ll go to the company to find you when I change my clothes." However, when Le Xuewei arrived at the company, she didn''t meet Han Chengyi first. Instead, she met Liang Jiawen first. Liang Jiawen looked at her with a domineering look. Her eyes were full of disdain. She laughed and hummed coldly: "Oh, how about three young grannies coming here? To guide the work? " Le Xuewei doesn''t want to talk to her at the moment. She stares at Liang Jiawen, who is really vicious! Kill a person, don''t even blink an eye, now can still stand here like nothing happened to say sarcastic words to her. "Hum!" Liang Jiawen glances at Le Xuewei and turns to leave. "Wait!" But le Xuewei stopped her and asked her directly, "is that you? Qiao Yuwei is just a girl born in an ordinary family. She is selfish, mean and greedy, but she has never reached the point of murder and arson! Is that you? " As soon as Liang Jiawen''s eyelids drooped, she glanced at Le Xuewei and said, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." "Liang Jiawen!" Le Xuewei took Liang Jiawen''s wrist and shook her head, "you let her go! She has been miserable It was you that night, wasn''t it? You killed Kang Huizhen, not her! " "Let go!" As soon as Liang Jiawen lifted her hand, she struggled to get rid of Le Xuewei. Her face was ferocious and ferocious. "Third young granny, I advise you not to talk nonsense if there is no evidence. I killed people? Show me the evidence "You Le Xuewei gritted her teeth and said, "that night, you gave Kang Huizhen a check in ''sur mountain'', which had your autograph on it!" "Ah Liang Jiawen pretended to be surprised and said, "did Qiao Yuwei steal the check I lost? No wonder I can''t find it! Thank you for telling me, or I''m still wondering! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is speechless. Liang Jiawen curled his lips and sneered, approached Le Xuewei and whispered in her ear: "Le Xuewei, remember, it''s not me who killed her, it''s you! Although she fought with you from childhood to adulthood, she didn''t fight with you. This time, she even lost her life to you! Yes, I did, but Do you have any evidence? No, don''t talk big! Le Xuewei, it''s only you who have the best man in the world! He shouldn''t be yours! You appear in his world later than anyone else. Why is he yours? " Then she pushed Le Xuewei hard. "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s feet were unsteady. She staggered a few times and almost fell down. A steady force on the back of the waist held her up, and then fell into the familiar arms. "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" As soon as Han Chengyi came out of the president''s office, he didn''t expect to see his wife bullied. "Liang Jiawen, what are you doing? Put that aside. I don''t care if you are Miss Liang, but now that you are in D.S., you have to abide by the rules of D.S. you have to learn to respect the president''s wife! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jiawen''s face was red and white. He broke his teeth, but he could not say anything to refute. "Let''s go!" Han Chengyi lowers his head, embraces Le Xuewei and goes out, and asks her in a soft voice, "is it really OK? Why do you look so ugly? Did you worry too much about Qiao Yuwei recently? Ah, let you mind her business. Cen Liming has told me that this case has not been dealt with. Qiao Yuwei will surely die this time! " Le Xuewei sighed and nodded, "I know, I can''t help her, so I feel more sad." "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi couldn''t help laughing, rubbed his wife''s head, "you, don''t call Xuewei, change your name to angel! If you are so kind, we will have another child. I''m afraid it will grow wings! " Han Chengyi''s joke eases Le Xuewei''s low mood. Indeed, she has done everything she can, and she has nothing to help Qiao Yuwei. A week later, Qiao Yuwei''s case will be brought to trial. Cen Liming greets Le Xuewei in advance. He can only plead with the judge, and the others can''t help him. In this week, another big event happened in the Han family, that is, the third daughter-in-law vomited at the dinner table. "Oh..." After several days of continuous physical discomfort, Le Xuewei finally has a new sign, that is, at this moment, she reflects why she always feels uncomfortable. "Oh..." Mrs. Han first looked at her daughter-in-law''s vomiting, then slapped the table and said with a laugh, "Oh, Xuewei, how can you be so aggressive! Hurry up, tell the kitchen to make something light. Oh, this table is too greasy. How can the third daughter-in-law eat it? " Le Xuewei rubbed her mouth with embarrassment and said in a low voice: "Mom, it''s not necessarily true. It hasn''t been checked yet..." "Check, check now, check now!" As soon as Mrs. Han was excited, she immediately stood up from the dining table and called to the housekeeper, "Lao Shao, go and get a doctor! What''s more, I''ll call San Shao and ask him to come back as soon as possible! " "Oh, yes!" Chapter 332 Han Chengyi arrives at Changxia by phone, and his bedroom is full of people. Mrs. Han, Qiao Wandong, Han Chengyun, Su lejun, and the doctor were all around the bed. Le Xuewei is lying on the bed, while her two youngest sons are nestled in her mother''s arms. Xiaobao looks at her mother lovingly and can''t ask her questions. Dabao put his ear on his mother''s stomach and listened carefully. From time to time, he raised his head to ask his mother. "Mom, is it a little brother or a little sister? Why doesn''t it move? So good, isn''t it a little sister? " Mrs. Han laughs and explains: "Dabao, I don''t know whether it''s a little brother or a little sister. I have to wait until I get older. Dabao, Xiaobao, do you want a little brother or a little sister?" "Well..." Dabao looked at Xiaobao''s younger brother and thought seriously, "it''s OK, we don''t choose!" "Ha ha, the boy!" The room is full of laughter, in which Han Chengyi walks to his wife. As soon as Mrs. Han saw that her son came back, she quickly winked at the nanny. The nanny picked up Dabao Xiaobao. "Principal Joe, let''s all go out! Let them have a good talk. I''m afraid my son is just in the mood of being a new father this time. Let''s not disturb them here Come on, let''s go! " Mrs. Han spoke, and everyone backed out. In the room, only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei were left. Han Chengyi stood by the bed and looked down at his wife. For a long time, he didn''t speak or move. Le Xuewei chuckled and held out her hand to him: "what are you doing? Don''t you want to come and hug me? " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded stiffly. As soon as his knees softened, he knelt down beside the bed. With open arms, he held his wife in his arms. His cheek was deeply buried in her neck. No matter whether it was heartbeat or breathing, it was rapid and out of rhythm at the moment. Realizing his mood at the moment, Le Xuewei hugged her husband and gently stroked the back of his head: "I know you were wronged. When Dabao and Xiaobao were born, you didn''t know their existence and didn''t let you realize the process of being a father. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there still a chance?" Han Chengyi rubs against the neck socket of Le Xuewei and says in a dull voice: "well Xiaoxue, thank you. Thank you "Well." Le Xuewei answers and kisses her husband with her side face. She doesn''t say anything but hugs her husband more tightly. Suddenly, Han Chengyi''s head began to move down, put his ear on Le Xuewei''s stomach and listened carefully, "hey Why can''t you hear anything? Is she really a princess Le Xuewei raised her hand and gently twisted her husband''s ear, laughing: "how can you have the same IQ as Dabao? How long has it been? How could you possibly hear something! Get up, don''t press my stomach... " "Let me hear it again, let me hear it again..." Han Chengyi is reluctant to give up, lying on Le Xuewei''s stomach, listening attentively. Le Xuewei saw him like this, and he didn''t stop him any more. His husband really missed the children for too many years, and this time he had to make up for it. On the day of Qiao Yuwei''s case, Le Xuewei and Qiao Wandong went to the court together. Qiao Yuwei has no relatives. If we want to count them, there are only two relatives who are not relatives. "I declare that the defendant, Qiao Yuwei, was convicted of killing Kang Huizhen, a woman from T City, and sentenced to death, which will be executed a week later..." Although she had psychological preparation in advance, she was very sad to hear the sentence. "No! No Qiao Yuwei grabs the railing in the dock and yells at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, Le Xuewei! You said you would save me! But But why? You can''t do this to me! Xuewei, I beg you, I don''t want to die! Ah Dad Qiao Yuwei begs Le Xuewei and targets Qiao Wandong. She knows in her heart that Le Xuewei is kind-hearted, and Qiao Wandong is a good husband! Both of them are very kind. "Go! No noise in court Qiao Yuwei was taken away by the police, but her cry seems to be still full of in this big court. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed and stroked his forehead. "I don''t believe she will do this. Is there really no way? At least not the death penalty! How to say, it''s a human life Although Qiao Yuwei was not born to him, and he didn''t love her much, he called her father for more than 20 years. Le Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. She has tried her best to help, and the result is not what she wants. "Well, dad knows, it''s hard for you, it''s hard for you." In the week waiting for Qiao Yuwei to execute the sentence, Le Xuewei still has trouble sleeping and eating. She can''t imagine that Qiao Yuwei will die forever in a week. What else can she do to save Qiao Yuwei? Then she thought of hang Zehao. Yes, hang Zehao. As the president of a country, he always has privileges, such as amnesty. Le Xuewei thinks that if she asks hang Zehao to spare Qiao Yuwei''s life, it should be OK, right? With that in mind, Le Xuewei secretly went to the presidential palace.Hang Zehao received a notice at the presidential palace, saying that the third daughter-in-law of the Han family asked for a visit, but she almost didn''t run out to meet her daughter, "quick, quick! Come in, please In the living room of the presidential palace, Le Xuewei had no trouble to see hang Zehao. "Xuewei." Hang Zehao''s eyes fell on his daughter and told his servants to make tea, "what kind of tea do you like to drink?" "No tea, a glass of milk." Le Xuewei subconsciously supports her abdomen, and now she starts to think about everything for her child''s health. "Well, somebody Milk, please Hang Zehao is obedient to his daughter. In the face of her father''s love, Le Xuewei can only choose to turn a blind eye. He tried his best to avoid hang Zehao and explained his intention slowly: "Mr. President, I There''s something I''d like to ask for your help. " "What? As long as you say, dad will do it. " Hang Zehao didn''t even ask. He didn''t want to know what it was. As long as his daughter wanted it, he would give it to him. "I..." Le Xuewei lowered her head and pursed her lips. "Can you issue an amnesty order?" "Amnesty?" Hang Zehao didn''t know, so he looked at his daughter and asked, "for what?" "That..." Le Xuewei is more and more guilty. She''s not sure that hang Zehao will agree, "it''s Qiao Yuwei. She''s suspected of killing people and is sentenced to death. She''ll be executed in a week. I I believe she was wronged, but there is no evidence. Can you just keep her alive? " Hang Zehao''s face gradually showed an incredible expression. What kind of Bodhisattva''s heart does his daughter have? "Xuewei, do you want to save Qiao Yuwei? She has done so many bad things to you! Dad doesn''t know if she really killed people, but people like her deserve it "No!" Le Xuewei looked up at her father, and her eyes were shining. "She''s a little bad. She has many shortcomings, but She didn''t really do it this time. She has been so miserable. Besides, she is, after all, my sister. " After listening to his daughter''s words, hang Zehao was silent for a long time. "Xuewei, are you sure?" Le Xuewei nodded: "sure." Hang Zehao closed his eyes and agreed to his daughter: "OK, Dad, promise you that she won''t die." Le Xuewei put down the milk in her hand, got up and stood up, and bent slightly toward hang Zehao, "thank you, I''m leaving." "Xuewei?" Hang Zehao stopped his daughter, looked at her back and asked her, "Xuewei, why are you so kind to Qiao Yuwei, but you don''t want to give dad a chance?" The figure of Le Xuewei pauses, but she doesn''t turn around. She still turns her back to hang Zehao. There is an unexpected acrimony in her voice. "Mr. President, in fact, I''m not a kind person. I''m ordinary. When I hate someone, I want her to die! I can save Qiao Yuwei, because she is now a weak, she has nothing. Besides, she and I have nothing to do with each other since. But, you are not the same, your status is so noble, really shouldn''t bully my father. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I just want to stay with my father and let him spend his old age. Mr President, Xuewei Goodbye. " As the sun sets, Le Xuewei gradually walks away. Her thin figure is covered with a layer of golden light. The dazzling light almost makes hang Zehao shed tears Hang Zehao kept his promise and issued a presidential decree, pardoning Qiao Yuwei''s death. However, Qiao Yuwei has not been able to wait until this order brings her the hope of the next life. One night, Le Xuewei received a phone call from the imperial hospital, saying that she was a serious patient transferred from Langshan prison. The contact was the name of the third young grandmother of the Han family. As soon as Le Xuewei heard about Langshan prison, she knew it was Qiao Yuwei. I got up in a hurry and was about to rush to the hospital. Han Chengyi hugged her and refused to let her go, "don''t go! So late, you are still pregnant, where to run? You are not allowed to go anywhere. You have done your utmost to her. What else do you want? You''re sick, aren''t you? I asked Ni Jun to arrange things for her that money can solve. Don''t rush around like you. " "No, listen to me. It''s not about money. She''s really miserable now." Le Xuewei anxiously pushes her husband, but his arms are too firm. Han Chengyi eyebrows, is not agree with, "poor? I just know what it means to take the blame. " When Le Xuewei saw it, she couldn''t reason with her husband so well, so she got into his arms and began to act coquettishly: "let me go! You hurt me so much, why can''t such a small thing satisfy me? I know you love me the most, don''t you? " While speaking, he kisses Han Chengyi''s Adam''s apple and goes all the way down. Sure enough, this move is not good for Han Chengyi. "Goblin I know, I know. I''ll get up and go with you! " Han Chengyi snorts. The fire has been picked up, but now his wife is pregnant, and she can only watch and can''t eat. What a hero! Chapter 333 When Le Xuewei arrives at the hospital, Qiao Yuwei has fallen asleep. From the doctor there a detailed understanding of Qiao Yuwei''s current situation. "The patient was sent here because of sudden syncope. Her condition is very bad. She had a liver transplant not long ago. Do you know the third daughter-in-law?" The doctor asked Le Xuewei. Hearing that the situation was not good, she nervously grasped Han Chengyi''s hand and nodded: "I know. Besides, I did the liver transplantation for her. Now What is the specific situation? " The doctor opened the medical record and said in detail: "she should be beaten by other people from time to time in prison, with a lot of injuries on her body. Moreover, the patient''s living habits are very bad, and she should have a history of smoking and drinking. Patients with diseases like her should be prohibited." In a word, Yue Xuewei''s heart gradually sinks. She grabs Han Chengyi''s hand and listens to the doctor. "In a nutshell, her liver has shown strong rejection and signs of metabolic failure. There is not much time left." "Ah Le Xuewei covers her mouth in surprise and leans her head into Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi patted his wife and calmly asked the doctor, "what else can we do for her?" The doctor shrugged: "San Shao, there is nothing we can do. Even if there is a suitable liver source, her condition is not suitable for transplantation. In a word Make good arrangements for her after death! In addition, the third daughter-in-law, the patient has always wanted to see you. If she wakes up, you can meet her wish before she died! " "Well, thank you." Le Xuewei''s heart is in vain. Despite her efforts, she could not be saved. When she comes out of the doctor''s office, Le Xuewei wants to see Qiao Yuwei. Han Chengyi hesitates and refuses to let her go. "Forget it, you''ve done everything you can. You''re so weak now. Don''t be stimulated. As far as your personality is concerned, if you go in to see her, you''ll shed tears again." Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s skirt and shakes her head gently: "let me go. I''ll see her for the last time. I won''t come again in the future." Looking at his wife''s expectant eyes, Han Chengyi nodded, "OK You go in. I''ll wait for you outside. " "Well." Le Xuewei opens the door with a choking voice and enters the ward. Qiao Yuwei is lying on the bed quietly. The monitoring instrument makes a cold sound. She is lifeless. It''s hard to imagine that she used to be domineering and arrogant. With one look, Le Xuewei''s eyes are sour. She walks over and sits beside the bed. Le Xuewei holds Qiao Yuwei''s hand. She is so thin that she only has skin and bones. Under the broad clothes of the patient in the hospital, her arms were covered with scars, alternating the old with the new. Think of the doctor''s words - Qiao Yuwei is often beaten in prison! "Ah..." Le Xuewei covered her mouth, tears in her eyes, murmured: "why do those things?" In the palm of her hand, Qiao Yuwei''s hand moves, and Le Xuewei looks up at her. Qiao Yuwei''s eyelids vibrate slightly, and she opens her eyes with difficulty. Her eyes slowly move to le Xuewei. Suddenly, she pulls the corner of her mouth and silently calls out: "Xue, Wei..." "Yes, it''s me." Le Xuewei holds Qiao Yuwei''s hand tightly, and tears fall down. Qiao Yuwei raised her hand and took off the oxygen mask. Le Xuewei was busy to dissuade her: "don''t take it off. You''ll have a hard time taking it off." Qiao Yuwei, pale and indifferent, shook her head and chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I know my own situation very well I want to talk to you. " "Good..." Le Xuewei released her hand and sobbed at Qiao Yuwei taking down the oxygen mask. "Xuewei, I May I call you sister? " Qiao Yuwei holds Le Xuewei in both hands, leaving hot tears on her pale and dry face. In her life, maybe only this time, her tears have temperature. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, tears streaming down. "Ah..." Qiao Yuwei a long sigh, two people''s memories are back more than ten years ago. "Do you know? The first time I saw you, I was so jealous of you I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl with such pure eyes. Although I''m not much older than you, I can see at a glance that you grew up in love. You have a kind of superiority, which can''t be snatched away. I used to think that I was older than you. Why do you hate me when you see me? Didn''t dad have my mother first, then your mother again? I''m supposed to hate you, aren''t I? So, with this idea, I bullied you and robbed you all my life. I feel that if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would grow up to be you, kind-hearted and excellent. However, you never robbed me. You packed and left Qiao''s house. I don''t care about that attitude towards you! Why can you despise the things I dream of and fear to lose? Later, you left, but Dad''s heart is still completely in you. I never knew that Dad could call his daughter "baby" and let her ride on the floor Dad''s love for you, I did not enjoy a day. I don''t seem to have anything to do with the Qiao family except my surname Joe. "So far, both of them have been buried in tears. How much resentment do they have. "I robbed you all my life. In fact, I didn''t snatch anything, because those didn''t belong to me. I don''t have a father, my biological father, up to now I don''t know what kind of hooligan he is, mom? She is such a selfish person. She didn''t give me the education that a normal child should have. I only learned selfishness, cunning and greed from her. Four years ago, she even left me I have nothing, family, love, friends? Not at all. " Qiao Yuwei said, looking at Le Xuewei and holding her gently, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "I know that at this time, you are the only one who really sympathizes with me. You are so kind, so, you are blessed, those who belong to you, are yours. Xuewei, sister I''m sorry, sister. I know that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it later. I''m going to die, right? " "No, sister, sister I, I''ll save you. I''ve got a presidential amnesty. You won''t be sentenced to death. You have to cheer up and get rid of the disease. We''ll think of something later. " Le Xuewei''s eyes are red and swollen when she cries. She has never called Qiao Yuwei like this. They are not sisters, and they have no sisterhood. But the fetters of so many years should be over today. Qiao Yuwei shook her head in relief, "no, I know. I can''t get out if I lie here. Hang Zehao, he really loves you! Their last generation don''t know what happened, but you silly girl, for your father''s sake, will not recognize him. Xuewei, thank you for listening to me. You go! " "Well You, you have a good rest. " Le Xuewei is emotional. She wipes her tears and stands up. "Xuewei..." Qiao Yuwei holds her. "Well? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuwei''s sad smile pleaded: "call me sister again, last." ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Le Xuewei closed her eyes and tears came down. "Sister." "Thank you." Qiao Yuwei showed a satisfied smile, released Le Xuewei, and suddenly said, "Xuewei, in Han Chengyi''s place, there used to be a badge of my school uniform. I don''t know if he has thrown it. If you see it next time, remember to ask him why he has kept that badge for so many years, do you know?" "Well?" Le Xuewei''s tears hung in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t understand what she meant. She thought she wanted to see Han Chengyi, so she said, "do you want to see him? He''s outside. I''ll let him see you! " "No, no!" Qiao Yuwei stopped her in a hurry and said with a smile, "it''s a silly girl. In the future, don''t let her husband give it to others. You can''t even have a look I don''t want to see him. He''s never been mine. You remember what I said. Don''t ask him now. When you see the badge, ask him again. Do you know? " "Oh, I see." Le Xuewei nodded blankly, still didn''t understand the meaning of her words, and left the ward with doubts. Qiao Yuwei behind her, smile: "silly girl, Han Chengyi is yours, 14 years you saved him that night, he is yours, you installed in his heart for so many years, you two do not know. My sister won''t tell you personally. One day, you will find out by yourself. You are destined to be happy... " Qiao Yuwei died half a month later. She pulled out the infusion pipe and oxygen pipe at night, ending her broken and difficult life During this period, Le Xuewei did not see her again until she received her death notice. Ni Jun rushed to the hospital to go through all the procedures, including her funeral. At the funeral, Le Xuewei leans against Han Chengyi and sobs. She knows she is pregnant and shouldn''t be so sad, but her tears can''t stop. "Sister, sister..." She lies on Han Chengyi''s chest, her tears wet his shirt. Han Chengyi teased her with a smile, "you love to cry so much. This baby must be a daughter." Le Xuewei looks up at her husband with tears and holds his hand tightly. Today, the matter between them has come to an end completely. Although the result is not what she wants, if an end is destined to be in such a tragic way, why should it start? Walking down from the cemetery, the wind was blowing. Han Chengyi takes off his coat and puts it on Le Xuewei. He lowers his head and kisses her on the eyebrows. "Don''t think so much about it. Everything is over. Mrs. Han, your future life is mine." I love you so much. Our road is very long, very long, covering the time under our feet Chapter 334 In the afternoon, the lazy sun shines in from the lattice lattice, and the lazy people stretch their lazy waist and wake up drowsily. "Wake up?" A clear and beautiful figure beside the bed smiles and squints at the person who just woke up: "wake up. I don''t think you''ve done anything except sleep these two days. You should also exercise properly. Is your stomach still very uncomfortable?" Le Xuewei shook her head, sat up with her arms, folded her hair and said with a smile, "no, it''s much more comfortable. Didn''t I eat a lot today? And I didn''t vomit. I''ll probably get better soon. " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, reached for his coat and handed it to le Xuewei, "come on, put it on, I''ll accompany you to walk in the yard." Ruan Daning has been in the Han family for two or three days. She took a long holiday to attend Le Xuewei''s wedding. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei''s wedding will be held next week on an island called Hana in dongnanhai. Because of Le Xuewei''s request, the wedding was very low-key, only invited family and friends. The wedding day will not be open to the media, just informed the media that the two people held a wedding on that day. In the Changxia garden, the cool breeze blows on her face, and Le Xuewei steps on the gravel road, feeling that life is too beautiful. "Oh, I envy you Ruan Danning, holding Le Xuewei, walked carefully, laughing and sighing, "you''ve done your best, so it''s true to say that good people have good rewards." "Bang!" With a shrunken mouth, Le Xuewei approached her best friend and whispered in her ear, "that''s not exactly. Our family is a villain, but you see He also has a good life, so it''s reasonable to say, "the disaster has been passed on for thousands of years". Ha ha... " Finish saying oneself first palm not to live to smile. Two people are sitting down on the rattan chair in the garden, suddenly they hear a noise nearby, accompanied by a low male voice, who seems to be scolding. For a while, Han Chengyi has come back very early. Because his wife has been feeling sick, he can''t feel at ease when he stays in the company. Fortunately, he ordered the following people to do it. Now that Han Tianlei is back, he can share a lot for him as the executive director. However, as soon as Han Chengyi entered the yard, he saw his son crawling out of the Bush covered with mud. The little things were all covered with mud, and their clothes were broken by the branches of the tree. One of the straps was broken. Fortunately, one of the straps was loose and hung down. They were very embarrassed, but their expression was very satisfied. As soon as Han Chengyi saw it, his anger came up. He grabbed his son and was about to spank him. "Han Xilang, can''t you learn from your brother? If you''re not naughty for a day, you''ll be itchy, won''t you? Can you count from one to a hundred now? " The little guy in his hand blinked, but he didn''t speak, as if he was innocent. "Er..." Han Chengyi is stunned. Why doesn''t he talk? Is there a mistake? Isn''t it the youngest son who doesn''t talk? So, is it wrong for my son? So he tilted his head and asked, "Han Ximing, Xiaobao?" Blink, Baba, nod. "Cough." Han Chengyi''s attitude is immediately different, because Xiaobao has defects, and parents are always more tolerant. Han Chengyi loosens his hand and puts the little guy on the ground, "OK, come in and let Grandma wash him. How dirty is it?" The little guy twisted his butt and ran away with his short legs. Then something bad happened. Crus, by what to hold. Han Chengyi looks down, this Why another one? This time, this is Dabao! Yo, the eldest son is clean today. What a surprise! "Wait!" Han Chengyi noticed that something was wrong. He picked up his son on the ground and looked into his son''s eyes carefully. He was furious! Now the color of the pupil in my arms is light, that is to say, this is Xiaobao, just now that is Dabao! How can he be fooled by his three-year-old son? "Han Xilang, come out for me! How dare you? Pretending to be your brother and playing with your father? Han Xilang The movement here was heard by Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning was so happy that he covered his stomach and wiped his tears with exaggeration, "ouch, stomachache, it''s so funny! Han Chengyi also has today! He''s a man who needs a son to take him! " Le Xuewei pursed her lips and smile in that direction. This home is really like a home. In the evening, Han Chengyi personally attends his wife to take a bath. Seeing her still flat stomach, he curiously asks, "when will this stomach swell?" "Why are you in a hurry? It will take three or four months. When I was pregnant with Dabao and Xiaobao, I couldn''t see them until five or six months. I just didn''t show my feelings." Han Chengyi nodded solemnly, wrapped Le Xuewei in a bath towel, and took her back to bed. He didn''t want to let her go. "Dong Dong", when the door was knocked, it was the servant who brought up the soup. Now Le Xuewei has to eat seven or eight meals a day, and all kinds of nutritious soup have never been broken. Han Chengyi takes the plate from the servant and brings it to the bed to feed Le Xuewei."Well, it''s not very hot. It''s just right now. I feed you, ah... " "Ah..." In order to get enough sleep, the couple went to bed early. Han Chengyi gently hugs his wife and sticks his palm to her belly. Such a stable and comfortable life is a happiness he never thought of. Who says that the devil can''t have happiness? Meet an angel. However, at night, Le Xuewei suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain, and the symptoms were very serious, not a slight pain, but colic. "Ah..." She covered her stomach and woke up from the pain. "Snow?" Han Yi heard her voice, "why?" Under the light, Le Xuewei covers her stomach with cold sweat on her forehead and temples. Her face is pale. She wrinkles her facial features in pain. She holds Han Chengyi''s hand and whispers: "I don''t know, my stomach suddenly hurts." "Ah?" Han Chengyi''s face has changed greatly. What a dangerous sign is a stomachache at this time? "Don''t be afraid. Call a doctor at once! Good, don''t be afraid Because of Le Xuewei''s stomachache, Chang Xia wakes up from her sleep and the lights are all on. The doctor comes in a hurry to check Le Xuewei. A large family, Mrs. Han, Qiao Wandong and Han Chengyixin, all mention their voices. At the beginning of pregnancy, there must be no problem. "Madam, San Shao, San Shao''s grandmother has nothing to do, but It may be that she has a bad stomach. Because she is pregnant, she has low immunity, so she is more sensitive than most people. If you pay attention to diet, drink more water and have more rest, it will be OK. " The doctor''s words finally let everyone down. Han Chengyi has not been able to relax, eat bad stomach? How can snow eat bad stomach? Her diet is now the most carefully prepared by the whole family. How can she have a bad stomach? Unless someone''s trying to hurt her! In this family, Han Chengyi can only think of one person who has the motivation to do this to Xiaoxue. After half a night''s uproar, Le Xuewei''s condition is better and she sleeps. Han Chengyi is anxious and leaves the bedroom, knocking on Su lejun''s door. "Oh, old three! If you don''t take care of your wife, what can I do for you when it''s so late? " Su lejun''s eyebrows and eyes slant, looking at him disdainfully. "You did it." Han Chengyi''s deep eyes are fixed on Su lejun. He uses declarative sentences, not interrogative sentences. Obviously, he doesn''t need evidence to conclude that Su lejun did it. "Hum!" Su lejun sneered, confessed, "yes, since you know, why ask more?" "You Han Chengyi is impatient, thin lips tight, "what do you want to do? It''s been so many years! Tianlei has also joined the board of directors. I will slowly hand over everything about the Han family to him. These are all done according to your requirements. I just want to live a good life with my wife and children. Don''t go too far! " "I went too far?" Su lejun covered his lips and laughed, "ha ha Han Laosan, what did you do to me? I just gave your wife a laxative. I didn''t give you abortion pills! You can burn high incense! When you took the baby out of my stomach, did you ever think that it was a human life? " Su lejun''s expression then became ferocious, and harshly questioned Han Chengyi, "if that child were alive, he would be a teenager now! How, your wife''s child is a treasure, I su lejun pregnant, is a bastard ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s face was stiff and his thin lips were closed tightly. He couldn''t think of any words to refute. In the end, we can only say, "yes, I am cruel. The Han family and I are sorry for you. However, we have been compensating you for so many years. Please don''t spread your anger on my wife and children. I am sorry for you, Han Chengyi! Next time, don''t say laxatives, even if it''s just a mouthful of cold water, don''t let me see you serve it to her, otherwise... " As soon as the words changed, the hawk''s eyes shot at Su lejun. Su lejun raised his neck and asked with a sneer: "otherwise what? What else can you do to me? " "Otherwise, I will choose a place for you to spend the rest of your life!" As soon as Han Chengyi''s lips are hooked, he has to be more heartless. Su lejun looks at his back as he turns to leave. He takes a big step back and leans on the door as if he has lost his soul She knows that the Han family''s three little, is said to be able to do! There is no one in his eyes now, just his wife and children. What should she and Tianlei do? But Han Chengyi and Su lejun do not know that the scene of their conversation is clearly seen and heard by Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning''s back was on the wall, his heart beat fast and could not be calmed down. What''s the matter? Han Chengyi and her sister-in-law, what do they mean? What child? What? I''m sorry? What compensation? A crazy idea came out of her mind, which made her cover her mouth in horro Chapter 335 As the wedding is approaching, the Han family starts to pack. Le Xuewei has nothing to prepare for. Mrs. Han does everything for her. She is now the treasure of the Han family. Who would like her to move a finger? What is unusual is that Ruan Daning, who was originally careless, appears to be full of worries and worries. Ruan Daning''s mood is too complicated now. What about Han Chengyi and his sister-in-law? Say, Le Xuewei is pregnant now and can''t be stimulated. But, don''t say, and seem to have a thorn in the heart, always feel sorry for Le Xuewei. If Han Chengyi and his sister-in-law really have something to hide, isn''t le Xuewei at a loss? "What do you think, Dandan? Come and have a look. Is the wedding dress here enough? " The spirit of Le Xuewei is much better. Today, the wedding dress has been sent. She is trying it on in the fitting room. "Ah, it''s coming!" Ruan put his mind away and went to the fitting room. Vera? Wang''s custom-made wedding dress, wearing on Le Xuewei''s slim and tall figure, is more and more dignified and gorgeous. Ruan Danning nodded absently, "well It''s pretty. You are the clothes shelf. Everything looks good on you. Er Xuewei Ruan Danning turned his words, glanced at Le Xuewei carefully and asked tentatively, "if, I mean if, Han Chengyi''s past is unbearable, you Would you mind? " "Well?" Le Xuewei pauses, then laughs, "ha ha..." The smile was very bright and open-minded. "How do you remember to ask this question? You don''t have to assume that his past is just unbearable Although I don''t know everything. However, you also said that it was in the past. Since it is all in the past, do I still need to mind? " Le Xuewei holds the hem of the wedding dress and looks at Ruan Daning with a smile. "I only know that he is very kind to me and he is wholehearted to me. I ask myself that I have never been loved like this before and I will never meet such a person again. No matter what his past is like, Dandan, I accept him, which means I accept all of him." Listening to the sensational dialogue of her best friend, Ruan Daning wants to talk but stops -- forget it, what else does she say? Or never let your best friend know! As long as Han Chengyi is kind to his friends, that''s enough. The next morning, the Han family set out, took two special planes and flew to the island of Hana. Because Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are the main characters, they are on a small airliner. On this plane, there are only two of them. Even Dabao and Xiaobao are taken by their grandmother. On another plane, the couple can have time for two. "Xiaoxue, are you happy?" Han Chengyi is lying on the bed with Le Xuewei. They have been married for so many years before they want to hold a wedding. It''s false to say that they are not excited. "Well." Le Xuewei leaned on her husband''s arms and said, "I''m happy. I''ve never been so happy." As soon as Han Chengyi reached out and turned off the light, he sighed with satisfaction: "sleep! As soon as you wake up, it''s time to get to the place, my bride. " "Well..." Le Xuewei leans in Han Chengyi''s arms, sleeps and breathes. Han Chengyi opens her eyes and greedily looks at his wife. She is such a good wife that she can''t see enough When she arrived at Hana island in the evening, she was still asleep. "San Shao, San Shao granny..." Ni Jun comes in to ask for instructions, but Han Chengyi is walking out with Le Xuewei in his arms. Han Chengyi shakes his head to Ni Jun: "keep quiet, everyone..." Ni Jun nodded and said nothing. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei all the way into the villa and places the sleeping person on the bed. Le Xuewei turns over. Han Chengyi thinks she''s going to wake up. Unexpectedly, she just turns over and drills into his arms and goes on sleeping. Han Chengyi laughs and doesn''t change clothes to take a bath, so he goes to bed and hugs Le Xuewei to sleep together. As soon as they sleep, they miss the dinner and even the midnight snack. Han Chengyi woke up long ago, but he was reluctant to let Le Xuewei alone, so he would lie down with her all the time. Otherwise, when she woke up, she would have no appetite to eat alone. "Hum..." Le Xuewei muttered in Han Chengyi''s arms, pulling her eyelids and opening her eyes, and asked vaguely, "haven''t you arrived yet?" As soon as Han Chengyi lowered his head and held her mouth, he tossed and fell in love for a moment and laughed: "it''s already here, piggy. After getting off the plane, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Now it''s one o''clock in the morning. You can really sleep." "Ah..." Le Xuewei opened her mouth, rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''m so hungry!" Han Chengyi picked Le Xuewei up and said, "go down to eat? What do you want to eat? Let them prepare at once. " Le Xuewei mischievously turned her eyes and looked at her husband with a smile: "hee hee, don''t upset them so late. Can you do it for me?" "Me?" Han Chengyi is a little surprised. He didn''t expect his wife to make such a request. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded seriously, "of course it''s you. I want to eat my husband''s food. I haven''t eaten it once. I really want to eat it once.""This..." Han Chengyi was embarrassed and raised his eyebrows awkwardly. "You just let me eat, cook I''m not good at it! I don''t know if I can eat it or not. " "Hum..." Le Xuewei saw him shirk, pouted her lips and muttered, "you also said, you give me everything I want, I didn''t ask you to pick the stars in the sky, just such a small request, you can''t meet me, you don''t hurt me at all." "Er..." Han Chengyi is depressed and flustered. What he can''t stand now is his wife''s coquetry. When she snorts, his whole body will be crisp. I can''t help it. Stick to it! "Well, I''ll do it for you. Why don''t I hurt you? Don''t talk nonsense "Well!" As soon as Le Xuewei''s eyes and eyebrows bend, she suddenly smiles, hooks Han Chengyi''s neck and kisses him. So, in the kitchen in the early morning, there is such a strange scene. Le Xuewei sat on the dining table with her laptop on, directing a busy figure in the kitchen to the screen from time to time, "do you remember all the programs I just said?" Han Chengyi, wearing an apron, was very happy and nodded seriously: "almost. If I can''t remember something later, I''ll see for myself. Don''t be so close to the computer. Be careful to radiate my little princess. My little princess can''t be as absent-minded as her mother! " "Hum!" Le Xuewei squeezes her nose at Han Chengyi and says that she lacks heart. He doesn''t think that if she didn''t lack heart, she would have been cheated by him! "Hum, hum..." It turns out that some people really know everything. Han Chengyi has never been in the kitchen, but after working in the kitchen for an hour, he brought out two French steaks and presented them to le Xuewei as a treasure. "Eat Le Xuewei looks good! Suddenly, his index finger moved. He picked up a knife and fork, cut off a piece, put it into his mouth and tasted it. His eyes were about to stare out Really delicious! How do you do it? If you are not the president, you can be a chef in the future. Your skill is excellent! Eh, you lied to me, didn''t you? For the first time? Hey, hey, you tell me the truth, before there was no less food for girls, please them? Huh? Is that right? " Han Chengyi began to enjoy his share. After tasting it, it was really good. He raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "girls, I haven''t done it. Women I did it once. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was not happy when she heard that. She was just joking. She didn''t expect to cheat her out. She immediately released her knife and fork and glared at Han Chengyi angrily, "Han Chengyi, you bastard! Are you really lying to me? " Han Chengyi lowers his head, purses his mouth and grins. He cuts the beef and hands it to his wife. "Open your mouth Silly look, brain really hard to use, that woman is not you? Are you still a girl? You''re the mother of three! Auntie "Oh Ha ha... " Le Xuewei is moody and laughs again. She even ignores the title of "aunt". In the middle of the night, she was very full, and Le Xuewei proposed to go out for a walk, "honey, let''s go out for a walk?" "Now? It''s windy outside. It''ll catch cold. " Han Chengyi dotes on his wife, but he doesn''t indulge without worry. Le Xuewei drills into Han Chengyi''s arms, uses her mace, looks up at him with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, you hold me, I won''t be cold, my dear arms are the warmest." What a grinding goblin! Han Chengyi scolds secretly and has to hold his wife out of the gate. The island was quiet in the early morning, and the sound of the sea beating on the beach could be heard from a distance. Han Chengyi is very relieved to hold his wife. At this time, the bodyguards should have seen them go out and will follow them. "Xiaoxue, take you to a place." "Well? Good Han Chengyi walks not far with Le Xuewei in his arms, and arrives at a clear lake. Under the street lamp, there is a faint light on the lake. The breeze stirs up layers of small ripples. It''s a very suitable place for lovers. "Wow There is such a beautiful lake on the island! " Le Xuewei couldn''t help admiring. Han Chengyi hugged his wife and whispered in her ear, "let''s walk around the lake." "Well." Two people ten fingers linked, along the small island lake, walked a circle, and back to the origin. Han Chengyi suddenly holds Le Xuewei''s cheek. There is endless love in her deep eyes. Le Xuewei looks at him quietly and listens to him saying, "Xiaoxue, legend, lovers in love, walk around the lake in the early morning. They will never separate from each other for generations." "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised. Suddenly, her eyes were wet, so they just On tiptoe, Le Xuewei hugs Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue, I love you so much. If I leave you first, next life, next life, we will be together." "Well." Le Xuewei first answered, then choked and said, "no nonsense, we will leave together, no one is allowed to leave who first." Chapter 336 On Hana Island, the seasons are like spring. It''s the season of travel, but recently it was wrapped up by the Han family, because the wedding of the Han family is going to be held here. In the living room of the villa, Dabao and Xiaobao are surrounded by adults to change clothes. However, at first glance, you can only see Dabao and Xiaobao? I don''t see. Who is the beautiful girl beside Dabao? Cough Yes, look carefully. Dabao Han Xilang''s children are wearing custom-made small suits, bangs are combed back, and have begun to take shape of a handsome boy. Today, Han Ximing, a child of Xiaobao, was changed into a princess dress and tied two balls. Now Ruan Daning is laughing and spitting lipstick to Xiaobao''s mouth. Finally, he can''t help but say, "ha ha ha Oh, I can''t. I''m laughing to death! " When everyone saw her laughing, they couldn''t help laughing. No way. On the wedding day, of course, we need flower children. The third daughter-in-law has two children. Of course, it''s her own. It''s the most suitable for her to be a flower boy, but the flower boy is a man and a woman. When did she see two boys! Ruan Daning jokingly said: "it''s OK. Anyway, Dabao and Xiaobao are as beautiful as girls. When you go back, you can change Xiaobao into a princess skirt and bring two fake hair bun. That''s a girl!" I didn''t expect her to be clapped and praised by Mrs. Han, "yes, yes, that''s a good idea. Let''s do it!" So Han Ximing became a little princess today. Dabao looked at Xiaobao''s younger brother, blinked and scratched his head in doubt. "Xiaobao, how did you become Xiaobao''s younger sister?" "Ha ha Your younger brother Xiaobao is so old that he still wet his bed, so the bird is gone and becomes Xiaobao''s younger sister. " Ruan Daning twisted Dabao''s small face and deliberately threatened him. "Ah?" Dabao believed it and was shocked. He fiercely covered the bird''s position. "Dabao has been very good recently. He didn''t pee on his bed or pants! Brother Dabao, don''t become sister Dabao Xiaobao was worried. He pulled Dabao''s sleeve and couldn''t speak again. He had to shout intermittently, "brother, brother..." Then point to your own bird. Dandan talks nonsense. His bird is still there. Dabao put his arms around Xiaobao''s younger brother and comforted him, "Xiaobao, don''t worry. If you don''t wet your bed in the future, maybe the bird will come back!" "Hum!" Xiaobao was angry when he heard that. How come brother Dabao didn''t have a tacit understanding with him today? His bird is still there! Brother is not good, ignore brother! Twist a little buttock, princess skirt skirt, more Princess look. Dabao is so scared to death. Don''t wet the bed in the future! The wedding was held in a small church on the island, and the priest was nearly an old man. In the soothing Wedding March, Han Chengyi in a black suit stands beside the priest, facing the church door, waiting for his bride. Qiao Wandong takes Le Xuewei by the hand, Dabao Xiaobao follows her mother, holding her mother''s wedding dress and skirt, and walks into the church step by step. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in her eyes. Her smile is hidden in the corner of her mouth, and she has the most dazzling flowers. "Chengyi, I''ve taught you my daughter. You should live a good life and never leave." Qiao Wandong hands Le Xuewei to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi nodded solemnly, with a solemn look of joy, "yes, Dad, don''t worry, I will love her more than myself." The bride and groom, holding hands and facing the priest, swore in unison. - I would like her (him) to be my wife (husband) and to have and support each other from today on. No matter good or bad, rich or poor, sick or healthy, they will love and cherish each other. Only death can separate us. In the presence of the priest, the bride and groom exchanged rings. "Well, now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride." Han Chengyi faces Le Xuewei and raises his hand to hold her cheek. However, Le Xuewei stops him, "wait..." "Well?" Han Chengyi is stunned. What are you waiting for? The wedding process, the lack of a step can not be completed, is very unlucky. "Snow?" With a chuckle, Le Xuewei approaches Han Chengyi, reaches for his tie and kisses him on tiptoe. In a voice that only they can hear, she says, "a kiss takes a little longer than 30 seconds." "Oh..." Han Chengyi laughs, gladly accepts it and kisses it. In the church, fireworks are in full bloom and music is playing. Dabao Xiaobao covered his eyes with a smile, and peeped through his fingers from time to time, "eh Shame and mother, but father and mother are so beautiful The island is full of flowers and birds. The wedding banquet is held in the open air, and relatives and friends take pictures with the bride and groom. Le Xuewei stood on the stairs, holding a flower ball in her hand, facing her relatives and friends, and said, "I''m starting to throw it away. Let''s see who''s next to get married!" As soon as the voice fell, he threw the flower ball behind him.Originally, according to the predetermined track, the flower ball should be thrown into the group of people who want to grab the flower ball. However, I don''t know what wind is blowing today. Shengsheng blows the thrown flower ball off the track, and the flower ball slants to one side. Ni Jun is quick eyed and quick to catch the flower ball. It''s not that he wants to catch it. If he doesn''t catch it, the flower ball will hit his poker face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flower ball falls on Ni Jun''s hand, and it suddenly quiets down all around? Ni Jun has been with San Shao for so many years. He hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand. Can he get married? It''s not Isn''t that a joke? Feel from the eyes of the people, Ni Jun smoked the corner of his mouth, hand the flower ball to the people around him, "here you are!" "Ah?" Unexpectedly, the person Ni Jun gave was Ruan Daning, who quickly refused, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, you come first, I''ll wait for the next time!" Ni junmu is wearing a face, micro Cu eyebrow, think that this flower ball should now how to deal with? But his look scared Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning is still a little impressed with Ni Jun. he knows that he is Han Chengyi''s confidant and is known as the No.1 killer of country c! Isn''t he angry? Oh, she can''t afford to offend such a person! Ruan Danning grabbed the flower ball in Ni Jun''s hand and said with a smile: "Hey, since you are so polite, you must ask me first. Then, I''m not polite. Thank you Holding flowers, relieved a big breath, the first killer, don''t be angry. Ni Jun''s expression is more ugly. How can women be so troublesome? Not for a while, not for a while? Sure enough, it''s right that he doesn''t approach women. His mind is too hard to guess. Yue Xuewei saw the situation far away and asked Han Chengyi, "what''s the matter? Did they receive the flower ball together? Are they going to get married together? Ha ha... " She was joking, but Han Chengyi said seriously: "it''s not impossible. You''re a good friend. You''re very outgoing. You just complement Ni Jun Le Xuewei''s expression is unnatural. She pats Han Chengyi, "what nonsense? How could they be? Don''t pair up. " "Cough." Han Chengyi coughed softly, leaned against Le Xuewei''s ear and said in a low voice, "how can I talk nonsense? Don''t underestimate Ni Jun. he won''t stay with me for a lifetime. His identity will scare you. Do you really think that he is just a killer? " "You see, Ni Jun is blushing." Le Xuewei looks suspiciously in that direction. How can he see that Ni Jun''s face is red? After the wedding, all the guests stay on the island. The scenery on the island is good. Now that they are here, it''s better to have fun. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei can''t stay here. They still have their honeymoon to spend. Taking off their dress and changing into light clothes, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, with only a few close friends, get on the plane again and rush to the first stop of their honeymoon. "Ah Lying on the comfortable and wide bed, Le Xuewei stretched her waist and said, "I''m so tired! I''m so tired of getting married, so tired of rushing. I don''t want to get married for the second time! " As soon as the voice fell, a shadow came down on his head. Han Chengyi stared at her with a gloomy face and said coldly, "what nonsense? We''ve just got married. Don''t say such unlucky things! Do you forget that your life, your next life and your next life are all mine? " "Hee hee." Le Xuewei spits out her tongue and laughs, "don''t be angry. I''ll talk about it casually." "Hum!" Mr. Han was very proud and said he was very angry. "Oh, I''m sorry!" Le Xuewei hooked his neck and tried to be coquettish. "Really angry?" Han always continues to be proud and charming, and his wife wants to be spoiled, but he can''t be without rules. With a turn of her eyes, Le Xuewei reaches for Han Chengyi''s hand and puts it on her belly. Learning the child''s intonation, she says, "Dad, don''t be angry. Mom knows it''s wrong!" "Bang!" Han Chengyi finally is not taut, helpless will le Xuewei into the arms. "You are a spoiled little girl." Le Xuewei smiles and doesn''t speak. Yes, she is. She used to have her father Qiao Wandong and her husband Han Chengyi. Qiao Yuwei has a saying that is right. She grew up in love and didn''t know what ugliness and malice were. That''s why she developed this temperament. "Tired, sleep!" Han Chengyi kisses his wife. Le Xuewei nods and closes her eyes. The plane penetrated the clouds and soared in the sky. At this time, on the island of Hana, Su lejun showed a sly smile in a bedroom of the villa. She held a goblet in her right hand and looked up at her watch from time to time. "Hum Han Chengyi, happy to be married today, right? I hope you will like the gift I gave you! Since you have repeatedly broken the oath, no wonder I plan for myself! In this world, no one is reliable. We have to fight for everything by ourselves! " With that, he raised his neck and drank all the red wine in one gulp. Because he drank too much, the corners of his mouth twisted out the enchanting red track, which was frightening! Chapter 337 With a bang, there was a violent shock in the engine room, which made Le Xuewei wake up. "Chengyi, what happened?" Le Xuewei nervously nests in Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi''s face has changed slightly, and he can''t figure out what the situation is now. He lowered his head to comfort his wife. "Maybe it''s hit the airflow. It doesn''t matter. This kind of situation is very common. You lie down and I''ll go out and have a look." Han Chengyi helps Le Xuewei cover the quilt and turns to get out of the hatch. Outside the cabin door, Ni Jun has been waiting. "Three less." "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi frowned, "hit the airflow? Let them drive steadily. The third daughter-in-law is still pregnant. " Ni junmu shook his head with his face: "it''s not the air flow. It''s hard to say what''s going on now. They are checking San Shao, I don''t feel very good. It seems that someone has done something. You should be prepared. Your subordinates will protect you and your grandmother to the death. " "Brother Jun! Three little... " Just then, a man came over with a face of panic. Ni Jun and Han Chengyi have a sharp heart and realize that the situation is not so good. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "San Shao, the plane has engine failure and oil leakage in the fuel tank. Now it''s impossible to make an emergency landing, so it can only be abandoned San Shao, we have to jump the plane immediately! " Han Chengyi''s pupil shrinks and his face changes greatly. How can it be like this? How could this happen? But now the situation is urgent. It''s not the time to consider the reason. He must make a quick decision and jump the plane immediately! They have no problem, but what about Xiaoxue? "Three less, time is pressing!" Ni Jun anxiously looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. "I see. Let''s put on life jackets and umbrella bags and jump off the plane immediately!" Then he turned and entered the cabin. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it so good? " Inside the cabin, Le Xuewei didn''t fall asleep. She vaguely heard the voice outside. Although she couldn''t hear the content, everyone''s voice was very anxious. It seemed that she was in big trouble. Han Chengyi didn''t explain in detail. Instead, he squatted to the bed, hugged his wife and looked up at her. "Xiaoxue, as we said, no one is allowed to leave first, so You believe me, no matter what happens, I will protect you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. She seldom saw Han Chengyi like this. She knew that the situation must be critical, so she didn''t ask anything and nodded, "well." Han Chengyi takes out his umbrella bag from under his seat and checks it. It''s all single, but there''s no double. He immediately clenches his fists. Xiaoxue can''t do it alone! "Xiaoxue, you are very smart, aren''t you?" Han Chengyi anxiously looks at Le Xuewei. In an emergency, he can only gamble. "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised. Why did she ask such a question at this time? However, her husband''s eyes implied expectation. She could only nod her head, "yes..." Han Chengyi reluctantly pulled out a smile, hugged his wife and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Remember, follow me for a while. You can do what I do The plane is out of order. We have to jump right away! " "Ah Le Xuewei screams out and looks at her husband in horror. How can she imagine such a thing? And jump - she can''t. "Don''t be afraid. You''re so smart. Besides, you''re mom Promise me to be the best for my children and me Han Chengyi holds his wife''s cold hand, and his heart aches to death. Although he didn''t know why the plane broke down, it was Han Chengyi who the other party wanted to hurt! "Well." Le Xuewei nodded tremblingly, and there was no bottom in her heart. Han Chengyi opens the umbrella bag and quickly puts it on for her. While wearing it, he patiently explains which part is used for what. Although it takes a lot of time, Xiaoxue doesn''t know anything. If she doesn''t say it clearly, she will jump down for a while, and Xiaoxue will die! "Remember?" Han Chengyi touched his wife''s cheek and secretly regretted that his crime finally affected his wife and children today! But le Xuewei slowly calmed down. At this critical moment of life and death, she didn''t want her husband to worry too much. She nodded solemnly, "well, I''ve all remembered. I''ll see how you do it, and I''ll do it. Don''t worry, I''m not afraid." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Chengyi clenched his teeth to squeeze out the word and secretly prayed that they would be OK. Their happy life has just begun. As soon as they put on their life jackets and umbrellas, the door was knocked, and Ni Jun came in Come on Han Chengyi nodded his chin, held Le Xuewei''s hand and walked out. As he passed Ni Jun, he said, "Ni Jun, tell everyone, no matter what happens, make sure that the third daughter-in-law is in sight Don''t worry about me. Make sure the third daughter-in-law is safe! " Ni Junwei Dun, decisive should be: "yes, I understand!" The door of the engine room is wide open, and some of my men have jumped down first. Ni Jun stands at the door to Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, "three little, three little grandma, you jump first, under the mat after!"Le Xuewei''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably. She was afraid. How could she not be afraid? Han Chengyi is distressed, but there is no way. "Xiaoxue, are you ready? You jump first, you jump down, I''ll go down immediately, don''t be afraid! " "Well!" Le Xuewei swallows her saliva and nods. She goes to the gate and looks at the tiny scenery below. Her fear is even worse. But there are so many people waiting for her behind her. She can''t wait a second! Take a deep breath and cover her chest tightly. Le Xuewei closes her eyes and steps out of the door. Suddenly, she jumps in the air! "Ah..." It''s accompanied by an instinctive scream. "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s thick eyebrows tightened. Without a second''s delay, he followed Le Xuewei and jumped down. Falling from a high altitude, she heard the wind whistling through her ears. She couldn''t hear anything and lost her ability to think. She can''t remember what Han Chengyi said to her just now! "Snow! Snow Han Chengyi watched Le Xuewei fall in sight, but he broke his throat, and she didn''t respond. Han Chengyi''s eyes are sour, and Xiaoxue must be scared! However, the worse situation is still behind, the wind is uncertain at high altitude, and it can''t fall in orbit as expected. Han Chengyi opens his umbrella bag and floats in mid air, but he can''t find Le Xuewei! Originally hanging heart, is like being put on the fire to bake, "snow, snow!" Le Xuewei has been scared out of her wits for a long time. She is constantly groping for the hidden button and the lock on her body, trying to recall. Just now Han Chengyi said how to let her do it? But she was so flustered that she couldn''t remember, so she had to try every one. Finally, the parachute bag was opened by mistake, and Le Xuewei felt that she was lifted up and floated in the air, and her rapidly beating heart finally returned to her chest - OK, OK, OK, it''s OK, it''s OK. Soon, at her same level, Le Xuewei saw an open umbrella bag, and her eyes showed joy. Without thinking about it, she yelled: "Chengyi! Cheng Yi Unfortunately, at such a distance, the other party can''t hear clearly. Le Xuewei looks at each other carefully. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she is disappointed. It''s not Han Chengyi. She is too familiar with Han Chengyi''s figure. It''s Ni Jun! What about Han Chengyi? Didn''t he jump down after himself? Why isn''t she around? With the parachute falling down, Le Xuewei is not so afraid. She only sees Ni Jun, Han Chengyi and other people during this period. She doesn''t see However, she doesn''t worry, even she has nothing to do, Han Chengyi will certainly be OK, he is such a powerful person! However, what Le Xuewei doesn''t know is that Han Chengyi''s umbrella bag is loaded with a miniature bomb! With a loud "boom", Le Xuewei looks up and sees flames all over the sky. It seems that something has exploded. How can she think of her husband at this time? She just thought it was the plane with problems, and she was still glad that they jumped down in time. Fortunately, the place where the parachute bag landed was just a grassland. Le Xuewei gasped. As soon as her feet stepped on the ground, her knees softened and she fell to the ground. She was already wet, as if she had been fished out of the water. Ni Jun followed, landed on the ground, quickly untied the umbrella bag and rushed to le Xuewei. "Three little grannies! Third young granny, are you ok? " Le Xuewei half squints and looks at Ni Jun feebly, squeezing out a smile to stabilize each other, "I, nothing, nothing..." Then he closed his eyes and fainted. Ni Jun reaches out his hand and catches Le Xuewei? Three little grandmothers Third young granny, my subordinates have offended me! " Ni Jun unties the umbrella bag for Le Xuewei, takes off her life jacket and holds the person in her arms. She is pregnant now. It''s not suitable for Ni Jun to carry her, so he can only hold her like this. Look around, here is a piece of grassland, far away to see the faint smoke rising. Ni Jun took out his mobile phone, as expected, no signal! Now, except for them, the brothers of the same trade, including Han Chengyi, have no news. Ni Jun''s instinct is to find Han Chengyi first, but Three little jump before specially asked, don''t care about him, to take good care of three little grandmother! As soon as he clenched his teeth, Ni Jun wiped the sweat on his face and stood up with Le Xuewei in his arms. "Three young grannies, you can rest assured that your subordinates will protect you to the death!" In the endless prairie polar region, Ni Jun walks step by step with Le Xuewei in his arms, from day to night, dark as ink. Le Xuewei didn''t wake up all the time. I think it was because she was too frightened and she was pregnant. Finally, when Ni Jun was about to despair, there was a little light in his sight, and he smelled the delicious smell of food. Chapter 338 Ni Jun lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and whispered: "third young granny, we are saved." Step by step, Ni Junteng walked to the door of a private house. Instead of moving, he raised his foot and kicked the door gently. He asked in a hoarse voice, "excuse me, is anyone there?" After a while, the door opened from the inside. A middle-aged, slightly fat woman stood at the door. Seeing Ni Jun and Le Xuewei in his arms, she asked suspiciously, "excuse me, what''s the matter?" Because Ni Jun''s body is covered with mud and his face is injured, he looks very embarrassed. Moreover, he is holding a dying woman in his arms. The woman is full of vigilance. Looking at him, the door is on the handle, and he doesn''t mean to let them in. "I..." Ni Jun felt how stupid his mouth was at this time. He was used to talking less. With such a mouth, he stammered, "we I jumped out of the plane in the air crash. Now So late, can I stay here for one night? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looked up and down at Ni Jun, as if thinking about the credibility of his words. Ni Jun was embarrassed to see, thinking that the other party probably wants money, his wallet should still be, he said: "I have money, I will pay." The woman was still not at ease. She looked at Le Xuewei and asked, "this Who are you Don''t run into any peddler. This man looks pretty good, but his expression is so terrible that he seems to owe him a lot of money. "Ah?" Ni Jun did not expect that the other party would ask, how should he say? She''s the third daughter-in-law? In this case, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. So frown, in the bottom of my heart to three less say sorry - three less, subordinate offense, please forgive me. "Yes It''s my wife. " "Oh." The woman thought carefully for a moment, and chose to believe Ni Jun''s words, because Ni Jun''s holding Le Xuewei was very caring - if it was a human dealer, it would not be so gentle. "Come in, please." The woman let Ni Jun and Le Xuewei into the room. It happened that the family were eating around the dining table while watching TV. There is a piece of air crash news on TV, that is, the plane Han Chengyi and his wife took! Ni Jun looks wrong and stares at the TV screen. According to reports on the scene, the wreckage of the plane is still incomplete. Among the passengers on the plane, three are missing. One of them is likely to be killed by a bomb detonated at high altitude! Ni Jun was shocked by the hum. Detonate the bomb at high altitude! Is it Ni Jun did not dare to think about it, but I''m afraid it is. This accident is too deliberate. At that time, I didn''t have time to think about it. Now I think about it carefully. It must be someone who is critical to the three shaos! "Hello, hello I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? " The woman patted Ni Jun, and Ni Jun took his eyes away from the TV screen. "Come up with me!" "Oh, thank you." Ni Jun holds Le Xuewei and walks upstairs behind the woman. The woman chattered in front of her and said, "is that what was on TV just now your business? Ah See the report, it''s really miserable! Nowadays, science and technology have developed, but there are more and more unsafe factors. Sorry, I didn''t believe you very much just now. Now, although you live here, we are in the countryside and the conditions are not very good. You and your wife should pay attention to it. This is the only vacant room. It has been used as half a warehouse all the time. " As she spoke, she opened the door. A strong smell of dust comes to his face. Ni Jun subconsciously turns around and carefully protects Le Xuewei in his arms. Sanshao loves her so much. How can he let her suck the dust? "I''m sorry, it''s a bit dirty inside. It''s too late today. I''ll make do with it! I''ll clean it again tomorrow. I''ll get the quilt for you first. You''re tired, so go to sleep first! In a moment, I''ll bring you something to eat. " Ni Junsheng nodded and said, "thank you." The woman waved her hand and went down to work. Ni Jun takes Le Xuewei into the room. It''s very big, but there are a lot of sundries piled up. It''s really a warehouse. Fortunately, there''s a bed in the middle, so there''s a place to rest. But now there is no quilt on it, Ni Jun is not good enough to put Le Xuewei down. If San Shao knows that he let his grandmother lie in this kind of place, will he have to die of heartache? So Ni Jun held Le Xuewei in his arms until the woman came up with a clean quilt. "Oh, why are you holding your wife all the time?" The woman was surprised with a smile, "it seems that you have a good relationship! There are few men who love their wives like you. Ha ha Your wife is very lucky. " Listen to this, Ni Jun face Teng of red, burning temperature let him don''t know how to reply. The woman turned her head and looked down at you! How long have you been holding her like this? Are you tired? "Ni Junsheng nods hard and puts Le Xuewei on the bed carefully, so that she treasures it like a fragile product. Le Xuewei''s hair is spread on her face in disorder. Ni Jun reaches out and pushes it away, revealing her plain white face. "Oh, your wife is so beautiful. No wonder you are so rare!" While praising, the woman went out with a smile, "wait, I''ll get you food and water." When the woman left, Ni Juncai put his hand on Le Xuewei''s pulse. The pulse was still steady. He touched her forehead again. The temperature was normal. It seemed that nothing was wrong. Ni Jun was relieved and sat down at the head of the bed. The door was pushed open again, and the woman came up with food. "Come on, I put it here for you. I don''t think your wife''s condition is very good, so I specially filled a bowl of porridge. Later you wake her up and feed her. The restroom is at the end of the corridor. You can see it when you walk past Then I''ll go out. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll be in the third room next door. Call me The woman said a lot enthusiastically, Ni Jun said nothing except nodding. "OK, I''ll go." Seeing that the woman was about to leave, Ni Jun quickly took out his wallet, took out all the cash in it, handed it to her hand, and said, "thank you." Woman a look, so much money? It seems that they are also children of rich families. She laughed and smoked only two, "that''s enough, not so much We don''t have much to serve here. You can help yourself The woman turned to go out and closed the door. The room suddenly quieted down until Ni Jun could hear Le Xuewei''s breathing clearly. Ni Jun himself ate something first, and then went back to see Le Xuewei. There was no sign of waking up. I can''t help frowning. It''s not the only way for the third daughter-in-law to go to sleep all the time. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. She still has children in her stomach. Tangled for a moment, Ni Jun stepped forward and whispered: "three young grannies, three young grannies? Wake up, wake up Get up and eat something... " So, Le Xuewei didn''t wake up. In a hurry, Ni Jun reaches out and taps her on the cheek. "Three young grannies, subordinates Three little grandmothers, three little grandmothers? Wake up... " Le Xuewei finally opens her eyes vaguely. When she sees the person in front of her, her sleepiness disappears. She jumps out of bed, grabs Ni Jun''s skirt and stares at him. "Brother Ni Jun, where''s Cheng Yi? What about Cheng Yi? I jumped down and didn''t see him Ni Jun bowed his head in embarrassment and said in shame: "I''m sorry, I only see the third young granny. At present, there is no news about the third young granny." "Ah..." Le Xuewei is greatly disappointed, at a loss released Ni Jun, "he, he said will follow me, he said will not leave me!" Ni Jun''s heart pricked. Thinking of the report on TV just now, he couldn''t bear to see Le Xuewei like this. "Third young granny, don''t worry. Third young granny will be fine At that time, the wind was very strong. You were just scattered by the wind. Now, San Shao must be safe and sound. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei answered for a long time. She knows what Ni Jun said is reasonable. She''s OK. How can her husband be ok? Just, don''t know why, heart empty, flustered very, have a kind of very unfortunate feeling. Ni Jun picked up the bowl of porridge and handed it to le Xuewei. "Come on, third young granny, have something to eat." Le Xuewei glanced at the porridge. Now she really has no appetite, but when she thought about the baby in her stomach, she had to nod her head and pick up the spoon to take a bite. However, as soon as she raised her hand, she fell down. Today''s experience is too thrilling and exhausting. She has no strength at all. "This..." Ni Jun a look at this situation, how to do? You can''t let the third daughter-in-law have an empty stomach, can you? "Three little grandmothers, subordinates, subordinates Hello, may I help you? " Ni Jun lowers his head and dares not look at Le Xuewei. Such a thing is really a crime. Le Xuewei laughed, "brother Ni Jun, you are wood, you are really wood. What''s offensive or not? Thank you. I don''t have any strength in my hand. Please give me a bite "Yes Ni Jun is still low head, line of sight dare not touch Le Xuewei, cheek already uncontrollably begin to burn. Even though the woman who feeds him has never been closer to him. A bowl of porridge, Le Xuewei reluctantly forced himself to eat, there is no taste in the mouth, still worried about the safety of Han Chengyi. "Do you need to wash, grandma? The bathroom is at the end of the corridor. " Ni Jun received the tableware and asked. Le Xuewei shook her head weakly, "no, I''m so tired. I just want to lie down." Said, looked at the surrounding environment, "there is only one bed, Ni Junge, how do you sleep?" Ni Jun didn''t care and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Just sit down and have a rest." Then he went to the table, opened his chair and sat down. With a sigh, Le Xuewei turns around and looks up at the moonlight outside the window. In front of her eyes, Han Chengyi looks like he can''t sleep. Chapter 339 The next morning, Le Xuewei wakes up and looks at the table. Ni Jun is no longer sitting at the table. She is the only one left in the room. Suddenly, she was a little panicked. She lifted the quilt and sat up, shouting: "brother Ni Jun? Brother Ni Jun Before her feet were on the ground, the door was pushed open. Ni Jun came in with food in his hand and a plastic bag in his hand. "Three young grannies?" Seeing Ni Jun, Le Xuewei sighed and relaxed, "where have you been? I was startled to see you out "My subordinates went out to inquire about the situation around here." Ni Jun put the food on the table, "third daughter-in-law, this place is a bit remote, the traffic is not very convenient, the mobile phone signal is very unstable, most of the time it can''t receive the signal, and this family doesn''t have a fixed line telephone. However, I have already heard that there is a public phone in the convenience store at the entrance of the village. After a short rest, I''ll go there. Third young granny, will you get up? Go to the bathroom and eat again? " Ni Jun said as he handed the plastic bag to le Xuewei, which contained towels, toothbrushes and other toiletries. "This is what I asked the elder sister of this family for. It''s clean. You can rest assured to use it." "Well, thank you, brother Ni Junge." Le Xuewei takes it and thanks Ni Jun with a smile. Le Xuewei lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she stood up, she felt a little dizzy and almost fell down. "Three little grannies, be careful!" Ni Jun quickly reaches out his hand to hold Le Xuewei. He does not dare to make a mistake. He only dares to hold her arm with one hand. Rao still feels that it is not right. "Three young grannies, my subordinates have offended me." Le Xuewei steadied herself, shook her head and laughed: "brother Ni Jun, you are really Don''t always be in front of me with one subordinate on the left and one subordinate on the right. It''s really awkward to hear that you are not offended. I thank you too late, but for you, can I stand here now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun lowered his head, a long time should be a, "yes, I know." "Ha?" Le Xuewei laughs, shakes her head helplessly and goes to the bathroom with toiletries. When she came back from the bathroom, Ni Jun had already left. Le Xuewei sits down and eats breakfast, but she doesn''t know what to eat. She just hopes that Ni Jun will come back soon. Up to now, she hasn''t heard from Han Chengyi. She just looks calm on her face, but in fact, she can''t hold on. After eating something and recovering a little, Le Xuewei goes downstairs with the tableware. Because it was day time, there was only the woman in the house last night. All the men went out to work, and the children went out to play. The TV was playing in the hall, and the woman was picking vegetables and watching. "Well, sister, this Where can I put it, please Le Xuewei stood in front of the woman with the tableware. "Oh, are you up?" The woman was startled at first, and then very enthusiastic. She stood up, took the tableware, went to the kitchen and said in a loud voice, "are you better? You slept all the time yesterday. I''m worried if you will get sick. Anyway, your husband is so kind to you! He just hugged you and never let go. It''s a long way from where you landed to here! It''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people. " Husband? Le Xuewei is stunned and digests the meaning of her words. It should be that Ni Jun is afraid of trouble and falsely claims that they are husband and wife! This Ni Jun also is really, don''t tell her. "Ah, I said you were scared! We saw all the reports on TV Tut Tut, the plane was blown up thoroughly. There was nothing left! And the one who was blown up. I don''t know who it is. It seems that Ah The woman is still talking there, but le Xuewei has been stunned. What explosion? Who was blown up? Shouldn''t it be the plane that blew up? "Elder sister, you just said Who blew up? " When Le Xuewei asked this, her heart sank a little bit. She felt uneasy since yesterday. Now she is more and more intense. Her hands on both sides of her body can''t help caressing her abdomen. At this time, she urgently needs her children to give her some strength. "Why, don''t you know? Didn''t your husband tell you? " The woman picked up the dishes, came over and said to the TV, "it was on TV yesterday You wait... " As she said it, she went over to tune the station. It happened that the TV station had a replay. "See for yourself, then!" Le Xuewei''s absent-minded smile, eyes will fall on the TV screen - a replay of the news, Le Xuewei has three souls, not much left! As Ni Jun thought last night, she was thinking that this was the one who was blown up Could it be Han Chengyi? "Ah Le Xuewei can''t control her thinking. She covers her heart tightly. She feels that her heart is empty. She seems to have been gouged out by her life. She can''t stand any more. As soon as her knee is soft, she kneels on the ground. "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare me? " When the woman saw her like this, she was really shocked. She came up to help her quickly, "madam, get up quickly! The ground is cold. Didn''t your husband say you were pregnant? Can''t sit on the ground, get up, can you get up? Come on, I''ll help you up! "Le Xuewei has no strength at all on her feet. She is completely supported by the woman and lies down in the room upstairs. "Oh, look at your face. Don''t go down. You''d better lie down! What can I do for you when your husband comes back? " The woman is very warm-hearted. She brings hot water to le Xuewei and a hot water bag. She adds a quilt for fear that she will catch cold. Then she goes downstairs nervously. Le Xuewei stares at the ceiling with dull eyes. Her eyes are sour and uncomfortable. She replays the news again and again in her mind. Angina pectoris more and more intense, grief finally burst the dike, leshiweila over the quilt, will cover the head, cry. "Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi You can''t have an accident! You promised me, we don''t leave anyone first! You said, you will protect me! I''m here now. Where are you? Cheng Yi... " The sob gradually blurred, "it''s all my fault. I should listen to you and hold a wedding in the imperial capital. Why should I leave the imperial capital? If we get married in the imperial capital, you won''t, won''t Ah Cheng Yi How many tears, how many remorse, now he can not hear. I don''t know how long she has been crying, she can''t make a sound, only tears are still flowing down. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then the door was pushed open. Ni Jun quickly walked to the bed, knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head: "three little grannies, my subordinates should die!" Le Xuewei shook her head very slowly and said with a sigh, "what does it have to do with you? I hurt him "Three young grannies..." Ni Jun face a tight, "you don''t say so, three little certainly will be OK! It''s not so easy for him to fall down. His subordinates have been following sanshao for so many years. He''s going to die. Sanshao is sure to survive! He has you, two young masters, and your baby. He will be fine! " "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei raised her hand to cover her cheek, tears overflowing from her fingers. These words, there is no way to comfort her, will only make her more uneasy - Chengyi, you can''t do anything, you still have me, we still have children, without you I don''t want to live! "Three little grandmothers." Ni Jun can''t bear to see, don''t cross the face, so hard people, also can''t help but wet the eyes, he is also afraid, afraid of this three less is more bad luck. However, there are still some words that Ni Jun can''t say to le Xuewei. Just now, he called Chang Xiahan''s house, but the call was cut off in the guard room instead of being received by his family. As soon as he heard that he was Ni Jun, he hung up without saying a word. As Han Chengyi''s confidant, Ni Jun can of course guess what this means. At this time, I''m afraid the weather has changed! Unable to get in touch with Han''s family means that Ni Jun can''t transfer his former subordinates, so it will be extremely difficult to find Han Chengyi! No matter how capable Ni Jun is, he is only one person. How can he deal with such a big Han family alone? I just don''t know whether it''s su lejun or Han Tianlei who is sitting in the Han family now? The top priority is that Ni Jun must first take Le Xuewei back to the Han family to find out what happened to the Han family. Ni Jun''s heart is so planning, but that night, Le Xuewei is talking in her sleep. Dream talk is very simple, come and go only a few words - Chengyi, don''t leave me That voice sounds in the dark, more and more worrying. Ni Jun approached and called to le Xuewei in a soft voice: "three little grandmothers, three little grandmothers?" But le Xuewei''s lips were closed and her teeth were clenched, like a nightmare. Ni Jun''s heart beat. He didn''t care too much. He put his hand on her forehead. What should I do? Third young granny has a fever! "Three little grannies!" Ni Jun heart big grief, three young life and death is uncertain, three young grandmother can never again what happened, she was pregnant with a fever can do? After struggling for a long time, Ni Jun went out and knocked on the owner''s door. The woman came to open it, "it''s you! What''s the matter? " "I My wife has a fever! Do you have a doctor here? " Ni Jun is so anxious that he is afraid that there is something between Le Xuewei and the child. How can he explain it to San Shao? "Oh, why do you have a fever? What can we do? Yes, there are, but they don''t visit? Besides, isn''t your wife pregnant? What''s the use of seeing a doctor? " The woman was worried. Ni Jun shook his head and said, "please show me the way. I''ll My wife can''t have an accident "Well, good! When I get dressed, I''ll take you Ni Jun returns to the room and holds Le Xuewei up. She is hot all over, and her mouth is still calling Han Chengyi''s name. The woman said suspiciously, "Cheng Yi? Is that your name? Yo, you couple have a good relationship... " Ni junmu, with a face and no words, said in his heart: Yes, there is no better couple in this world than sanshao and sanshao granny. Chapter 340 The road is not easy at night. Ni Jun runs to the doctor''s door with Le Xuewei in his arms. The woman claps the door and calls the doctor up. "What''s the matter? So late? " Ni Jun looked at the doctor breathlessly and sweating, "please, look at me, me My wife! She, she is pregnant, but now she has a fever "Oh Come in, then? " Without saying a word, the doctor let the man into the room. Ni Jun glances at the extremely simple clinic. He is afraid that the medicine here is not as much as Han''s, but there is no better way now. He bent down, carefully put lesuewei on the couch, and took off his coat to cover her. After such a bumpy road, Le Xuewei opened her eyes vaguely. "Three Snow Wei Ni Jun squats down and leans beside Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei opened her eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Where is this? " "You have a fever and need an injection." Ni Jun is helpless to state the facts. Unexpectedly, Le Xuewei suddenly excited, struggling to get up, "no, I can''t get an injection! You know, my child This is the "Princess" Cheng Yi wants. There is no problem. If there is something wrong with the child, I will not face to see him when I die! " "Three Snow Wei Ni Jun closed his eyes and fell into a dilemma. Even though he has the ability to communicate with heaven, what''s the use now? Le Xuewei looked at Ni Jun with tears in her eyes and red eyes, "please, don''t give me an injection No injections. I will fight against the past. I won''t let myself feel sad any more. I can certainly carry it! " "Yes Ni Jun can not, heavy nodding, full of sadness and unbearable. "Ah You don''t have to be so embarrassed, OK! Pregnant, right? Other drugs can''t be used, penicillin can be used It won''t have any impact on the child. If you think about it, pregnant women will feel much more comfortable after infusion. " The doctor guessed about it and explained it. Ni Jun rarely shows a smile and looks at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, do you hear me? Penicillin is no problem, for him, you are obedient! How are you ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei thought for a moment and nodded. The doctor prescribed a prescription and gave Le Xuewei an infusion. The cold liquid slowly flows into Le Xuewei''s body through the transparent plastic tube. Ni Jun lowers his voice and asks anxiously: "third young granny, will it be very cold?" "Well, it''s a little cold." Le Xuewei nodded, looking very weak. Ni Jun stood up, walked over to negotiate with the doctor, and then followed the doctor into the room. When he came out, he had a hot water bag in his hand. He squatted down and put it under Le Xuewei''s hands and covered it, "third young granny, this will be better. Go to bed first! You can''t have any more accidents. " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and obediently closed her eyes. Brain burn of dizzy, but, in the heart but understand a lot. Things have become like this. It''s no use for her to be sad. She has to pull herself together, leave here, find Han Chengyi, and return to Han''s home. My mother-in-law once said that the hostess of the Han family in the imperial capital is not so easy to be. Since she married Han Chengyi, she must have the courage and determination to share with him. This is just an accident. Her husband''s life and death are still uncertain. She also has children and her mother-in-law. She can''t just fall down. After two bottles of penicillin, it''s almost dawn. Ni Jun walks over and raises Le Xuewei, who holds Ni Jun''s arm. Although she is still weak, her spirit is much better. Ni Jun looks at her in surprise, feeling that it''s just a few hours. It seems that the third daughter-in-law is different. "Three young grannies, can you do it yourself?" Le Xuewei nodded with firm eyes. "I can. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Under the amazing willpower, Le Xuewei''s mental state and physical condition are really much better, but people are more and more skinny, and the mandibular angle is sharp. She began to ask Ni Jun about the current situation. "I don''t know. I can''t get through to Han''s home." Ni Jun tells the truth to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei frowned and nodded her head. Shu Er asked: "brother Ni Jun, you said that the Han family has enemies, right? So this time, someone must be deliberately trying to harm Cheng Yi. The problem is that in the plane, the people who can manipulate the plane must be close to the Han family, brother Ni Junge. Can you tell me what you know? " "Yes. The enemies of the Han family are not very clear to their subordinates. They only know that it was 14 years ago that the Han family was forced into a desperate situation. It was at that time that the master and the young master passed away. In the Han family, the only one who can kill three people is one person. " Le Xuewei didn''t wait for Ni Jun to finish. She was already very sensitive and asked, "is it su lejun?" Ni Jun a Zheng, nodded: "yes.""Can I know what it is for?" Ni Jun shook his head: "I was with the three less 14 years ago, the inside story is not very clear." "Oh." Le Xuewei didn''t go into it any further. "I know. We don''t care about this. We need to find Chengyi as soon as possible! He must be OK! I won''t let him do anything "But I''m afraid the weather has changed for the Han family now." Ni Jun said with worry. Le Xuewei said with a sneer, "hum! Is it? Then I want Su lejun to see if she can change the sky of the imperial capital! " Now no one knows that she is the daughter of hang Zehao. As long as hang Zehao is here and Han Chengyi is still alive, she will find him! Le Xuewei has never been so happy. She is the daughter of hang Zehao! She knew it was mean, but what else could she care for her husband? "Ni Jun, I want to call the imperial capital!" Le Xuewei half squints her eyes and looks like Han Chengyi. Who said, love is - when he is not, she will live like him. "Good!" Ni Jun has a kind of awe inspiring courage from Le Xuewei''s eyes, which inspires him. "Three little grannies, please." The only phone in the village is a small convenience store at the entrance of the village. Le Xuewei closes her eyes and tries to remember hang Zehao''s phone number. She knew that hang Zehao must be looking for her now. A string of numbers came together and the phone got through. "Hello?" That end was hang Zehao''s deep voice, which could not hide his deep tiredness. "It''s me. I''m Xuewei." Holding the microphone, Le Xuewei can feel her father''s breathing. "Ah Xuewei? Boy, where are you now? According to the report, you and Han Chengyi have an accident. Are you and Han Chengyi together now? What do you think of it? " Hang Zehao had too many problems and worried about the safety of his daughter and son-in-law, so he couldn''t grasp the key point for a moment. "Don''t be nervous. I''m ok now. Chengyi is gone. Please do something for me. Please find him!" Le Xuewei was very sad. She knew that her father would answer whatever she asked. "I''m in a small village not long after I set out on Hana island. The signal here is not good, and I can''t say the specific location. Please send someone to pick me up." "Good, good! Dad knows. Dad will send someone to Chengyi and pick you up. " Hang Zehao repeatedly agreed. "Besides, the Han family must be in a mess now. I''m worried about my father and children You, if you can, look after them for me, but don''t let my father know you, please Le Xuewei said angrily. At the end of the phone, hang Zehao was silent for a long time, and then he slowly answered: "OK, dad knows, child, take good care of yourself, don''t worry about these things, dad will do it for you." "Well." Le Xuewei lowers her head, and her eyes are sour. Her father loves her. She knows and can feel it, but she can''t recognize him. "Xuewei..." "Well, I''ll hang up first. It''s not convenient to talk here." Le Xuewei was afraid that he would say something more sensational, and she couldn''t resist. She hung up in a hurry, "and, thank you, you Don''t be too tired. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine Dad, I''m fine, thank you, this time really thank you! When Le Xuewei comes out of the convenience store, Ni Jun greets her. Her eyes are red and worried. "Three little grandmothers? Did you call Han''s? Are you mad at them? " "No Le Xuewei shook her head in a hurry and laughed, "don''t be so impatient, I''m ok Don''t worry. Cheng Yi will find him. He will be fine. Soon someone will come to pick us up. We just have to wait here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun is stunned and can''t believe her. What''s going on? How can the third daughter-in-law have such ability? Now the Han family is like this. The person Su lejun hates most is her. Who is she calling? And the tone is so positive? The rest of the day, Le Xuewei became quiet a lot. She doesn''t talk much. Most of the time, she just looks out of the window quietly. She is waiting, praying, praying for her husband''s safety. If Han Chengyi can''t be found in the world, who else can count on him? Suffering makes her stronger. On the fourth day, the people of hang Zehao arrived, and hang Anzhi took the lead. "Xuewei." One of Hang''an road finds the family where Le Xuewei lives from the entrance of the village. It''s hard to hide the tired color on her face. When Le Xuewei saw him, she was not surprised. She just asked, "where''s Cheng Yi? Have you heard from him? " Said while stroking the abdomen, fortunately, she and the child are safe. Hang Anzhi drooped his eyelids and shook his head: "but don''t worry, you''re looking for it. You haven''t stopped for a moment. According to the current situation, it''s probably hiding somewhere like you." Le Xuewei didn''t ask much, but just nodded with a smile: "well, I know, he promised me, I believe him - let''s go!" Chapter 341 Imperial capital, Chang Xia Han''s family. God, it has changed. Le Xuewei and Ni Jun arrive at the gate of Changxia, but they are stopped by the guard. "I''m sorry, third daughter-in-law. We also acted according to the order. The eldest daughter-in-law told us not to let you in." The guard looks at Le Xuewei in embarrassment. At a wedding, three young people are killed. No one expected such an accident in the Han family. "Hum!" Le Xuewei chuckled, her smile was clear and her eyes were cold. "Since you still call me three little grandma, it shows that you still have three little master in your heart! San Shao is not dead, he just can''t get in touch for the time being! When he comes back, do you think you can stay in the Han family with ease? San Shao has always been strict under his rule, but I didn''t expect to raise such a group of you who are driven by the wind! " The guards lowered their heads. "Grandma three, we We can''t help it either. " Le Xuewei raised her hand and looked solemn: "OK, I don''t ask you. I just want to know, what about Madam? The eldest daughter-in-law has changed the dynasty of the Han family. What has she done to her wife? " "This Madame has moved out of Changxia. At this time, we don''t know where she has gone! " The guard was not sure. "Hum!" Le Xuewei is surprised and laughs. Su lejun, no matter how much she hates Han Chengyi, Mrs. Han is her mother-in-law. How could she treat her so ruthlessly? Changxia is not the original Changxia. Even if she goes in, it has no meaning at all. Angrily turn around, Le Xuewei orders Ni Jun. "Brother Ni Jun, please, you must find your wife. Cheng Yi hasn''t found her yet. Mother, she must not be in trouble." "Yes, I understand." They are about to leave Changxia when a black Bentley comes slowly and stops in front of Le Xuewei. The window rolled down, revealing Su lejun''s invincible face. Although her face had not been very good-looking before, it was not so disgusting and disgusting as now! "Oh, isn''t this our third daughter-in-law? Why, you are not dead yet? Bang It''s true that the disaster will last for thousands of years Su lejun eyes a hook, maliciously stare to le Xuewei, that kind of hope will le Xuewei shot through the same. But le Xuewei didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed, "Su lejun, haven''t you ever studied? I heard that you are from a bad family. It seems that you didn''t have a chance when you were a child? Do you really know the meaning of "calamity will last for thousands of years" "You When Su lejun heard the irony in her words, his face suddenly changed, his eyes glared at each other, and his mouth was still very tough, "Le Xuewei, what are you proud of? You don''t think that if you live unexpectedly, Han Chengyi will live as well as you? I tell you, you are alive because there is no one on your umbrella bag! That or I made a good heart, who knows Han Laosan''s life is so bad, but he was wearing the bomb? But didn''t you watch the news? Bang! What a loud noise! Han Chengyi has been blown up Ha ha You don''t know what that means, do you? " Su lejun''s arrogant smile, the corners of her mouth a touch of coquettish smile, more and more appear her face detestable. Le Xuewei pricked her heart, frowned and coldly gouged out Su lejun: "Su lejun, I advise you not to be too proud. What do you think is the reason why the Han family has today''s status? Do you think that is Han Chengyi''s good luck, stained with the light of his ancestors? As far as I know, when the Han family was handed over to him, it was a mess! I will put the words here today. The Han family belongs to my husband Han Chengyi. Although he is not here now, I will protect him well! Do you think anyone who wants to be the president of D ¡¤ s group can take it? I don''t care what Cheng Yi or the Han family have done to apologize to you. Today, I tell you that as long as I''m here, the Han family''s day will never change! " Finish saying, cold hum a, turn round to take Ni Jun to walk. "Brother Ni Jun, let''s go!" "You..." Su lejun''s heart aches, and yells at Le Xuewei''s back, "what a crazy girl, who do you think you are? How dare you say such big things? You just rely on the ability to seduce men and climb into Han Chengyi''s bed to get today''s position! A common girl! If you can draw two drawings, do you want to control the Han family? Well, I''ll wait. I''ll see how you let the Han family hold the world in your hands! " This words say too ugliness, Ni Jun can''t help but frown: "three young grannies..." Le Xuewei disapproved and shook her head: "don''t worry about her. It''s OK. Wait and see. Su lejun will come and ask me to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun hesitated a moment, Zheng Leng nodded, "yes." After returning from Changxia, Le Xuewei rushes to the place where her father Qiao Wandong and sons live now. The house is arranged near the presidential palace in the name of Le Xuewei, one of Hang''an''s friends. For this, Le Xuewei is not very satisfied. It''s too close to the presidential palace. If I meet hang Zehao, I''m afraid it will affect Qiao Wandong. But it''s not easy to move now. Moving around will only arouse my father''s suspicion."Xuewei, are you back safe? I wish you were OK, but... " Qiao Wandong looks behind Le Xuewei, only to see Ni Jun, and he is very disappointed, "where''s Cheng Yi? Why isn''t he with you? " In front of her father, she doesn''t want to pretend to be strong. "Dad, Chengyi hasn''t found him yet. I''m worried about him He''ll have an accident. " Qiao Wandong was stunned, thinking of the report on TV, and looking at his daughter''s scene, he also had a number in his heart - the son-in-law was afraid that he would be more or less unlucky. A sense of sadness came up from the bottom of my heart. Holding her daughter''s hand, she sobbed and sighed, "ah Xuewei, how can you and your life be so bitter? " "No!" Le Xuewei looks up at her father and shakes her head firmly. "Chengyi is OK. I know he must be OK. Otherwise, I won''t stand here well. I know he must be OK. I can feel it." "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed and couldn''t speak. How can his daughter''s words be taken seriously? "What about Dabao and Xiaobao?" Le Xuewei didn''t see her two sons. She was worried about them. Qiao Wandong pointed to the upstairs and lowered his voice. "They don''t know anything. They are so small, I can''t bear to let them know. Fortunately, you are back now. Dabao and Xiaobao can be more stable." "Well." That night, everyone settled down in the place arranged by Hang''an. Now, Le Xuewei has become the backbone of the family. Although she was not very sensible and delicate before and needed to be protected by Han Chengyi, now, this big family and D.S. problems all depend on her. She doesn''t have time to be sad or weak. They all say that husband and wife are one. Le Xuewei understands that these things that husband looks at are more important than life. She must protect them well! After a short rest, Le Xuewei calls hang Zehao. "Hello, I Snow Wei Relying on her father again and again, Le Xuewei feels that she is really despicable. But hang Zehao didn''t realize it, and his voice was filled with joy: "yes, dad knows. There''s no news from Cheng Yi, but there''s no news of the dead. Just missing means there''s still hope. Don''t be too sad and take care of yourself, you know? " "Well, good." Le Xuewei blurs her words and turns the topic away. "I want to ask you a favor --" when she says this, she stops. "What else can dad do for you?" Hang Zehao didn''t care. Now that his daughter wanted stars, he would never pick the moon! "I want you to embarrass D.S. business. Su lejun is in charge now. You only need to let Han family, the owner of each level, do business without my signature. I''m Han Chengyi''s legal wife. He''s just missing now. Su lejun wants to take his place. If his name is not right and his words are not right, I have the right to do so! However, I just married into the Han family, and the board of directors may not help me, so... " Le Xuewei says what she thinks, which is the quickest and most direct way she can think of to stop Su lejun from going to the top. "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed and said, "Xuewei, do you have to work so hard? Do you know how big the D.S. group is? It''s not a burden a woman can afford "If you can''t, you have to! My husband''s life and death are uncertain. Su lejun''s mind is not right. She must not succeed. " Le Xuewei decisively interrupted hang Zehao''s words, with a firm tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was silent for a long time, and finally answered, "OK, dad will promise you." "Thank you..." Le Xuewei thanks and opens her mouth slightly, but the voice of "Dad" that is about to be heard can''t be heard! How can she choose the same two deep fatherly love? After solving these problems, Le Xuewei buries herself in bed. Her whole body is like a broken frame, and her muscles ache. She put her hand on her abdomen, pursed her mouth, showed a smile, and whispered: "little princess, you survived the air crash, so you are a little lucky star. You will surely bless your father, won''t you? Although you haven''t been born yet, my father loves you very much. He warms you and coaxes you to sleep with his palm every night. Do you know? " At this time, Le Xuewei''s tears fell down again. She raised her hand, crossed her hands and clasped her fingers. Her mind was full of Han Chengyi''s appearance. "Chengyi, if you love me enough, you will survive for me. I never doubt that you love me deeply, so I don''t worry at all. Really, I don''t worry at all... " With that, he buried his face in the pillow and sobbed. "But please come back quickly. I''ve been spoiled by you for a long time. I can''t bear hardships and play intrigue. I''m so tired and miss you Cheng Yi Chapter 342 In the early morning, the sun had not yet penetrated the clouds. "Oh..." Le Xuewei is lying on the toilet and her stomach is about to fall out. Originally, the symptoms of vomiting have been much better, but after so many days of turbulence, the symptoms seem to worsen. She vomited in the bathroom and didn''t hear Ni Jun knocking outside. Ni Jun comes in and hears Le Xuewei spitting. "How are you? Why did you throw up again? Isn''t it all ready? " Ni Jun quickly squats down, raises his hand and falls on Le Xuewei''s back to help her get angry. Le Xuewei pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the" little princess "who also knows that her father is not around, so she was worried and lost her temper." Ni Jun is stunned and looks at Le Xuewei in a complicated way. He did not expect that at this time, Le Xuewei can still maintain such a state of mind, say this kind of words similar to a joke. Now this kind of situation, let alone three young granny is a woman, that is a man, also may not bear to live. -- it''s not unreasonable for sanshao to like his grandmother so much. "By the way, what can I do for you so early?" Le Xuewei helps Ni Jun to stand up, and her steps swing. "Be careful, Granny three." Ni Jun frowns. Such a delicate girl is so strong. Le Xuewei shakes her head and lets Ni Jun go to the bedroom. "My subordinates have found out the whereabouts of my wife. She has been staying in a hotel for several days now." Ni Jun reports the information to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei had her hair cut and nodded: "well, hotel? The Imperial Hotel? Mom, why is she staying in a hotel? Doesn''t she have a private house? " For this, Ni Jun is not very clear. "I don''t know. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news." "OK, I''ll change my clothes and wash. You wait for me outside. I''ll come out immediately. We''ll pick up my wife at the hotel." Le Xuewei stands up and goes to the cloakroom. Ni Jun lowers his head, answers and exits the room. Ni Jun drives his car and takes Le Xuewei to the hotel where Mrs. Han is staying. Standing at the door of the hotel, we can imagine the shock of Le Xuewei. This is not a capital hotel, or even a five-star hotel. It''s the kind of Express Hotel that can be easily seen on the roadside! Anger made her put her fingertips in her palm. Su lejun forced her mother-in-law to this point! So unfilial, is for the great treason! In the hotel room to see Mrs. Han, Le Xuewei can hardly recognize her mother-in-law. How old and gaunt was that elegant lady? It''s no wonder that as soon as his son got married, he suffered an air crash. His life and death were uncertain. The Han family changed their owners, and his eldest daughter-in-law turned over and refused to recognize anyone! How can people of my mother-in-law''s age stand it? "Ma!" Le Xuewei pours down in front of Mrs. Han, tears of guilt trickle down, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, let you suffer! How do you How do you live here? " When Mrs. Han saw her daughter-in-law, she was also excited and moved. She reached out and stroked her cheek tremblingly, choking: "good child, good child, are you still alive? That''s great! I thought that both you and Cheng Yi... " "No!" Le Xuewei shook her head as she shed tears. "No, I''m ok. Chengyi is OK. I''m trying to find him! Don''t worry, I have a way! Don''t worry. " "Ah, you''re a good boy. It''s a blessing for Cheng Yi to marry you!" Mrs. Han wiped the corner of her eyes. "At the beginning, she shouldn''t let Su lejun in! She took all my assets, frozen my account, and drove me out of Changxia! How can you two be so different? " "Ma! It''s me. I''m late. I''ll pick you up and take good care of you. " Le Xuewei stood up and told Ni Jun, "brother Ni Jun, please tidy up for your wife. Let''s go now!" How can mother-in-law live here? If Cheng Yi knows, how much should he feel? As soon as Le Xuewei took her mother-in-law home and settled down, she didn''t even breathe, so the D.S. group called. "Three young grannies, company phone, name to see you." Ni Jun hands the phone to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei took the phone and put her hand on her chest to caress her. The nausea surged up, and she couldn''t hold it. Cheer up, she can''t fall. "Hello, I''m Han Xuewei." "Hello, this is the board of directors of D ¡¤ s group. There is something wrong here. I need you to come and deal with it. Look, is it convenient for you?" Le Xuewei is holding the microphone with an imperceptible smile on her lips. It seems that hang Zehao''s action is very fast. They just talked on the phone last night. Today, D.S. group is in a "crisis"? Hum The good play is about to begin. she wants to see all those who are waiting for the Koreans to change their lives. Who has the final say? "OK, I see. I''ll make time to go there. I don''t have to Please help me to keep the president''s office as it is. I don''t think I will be comfortable with any change. " Le Xuewei put down this sentence and hung up in a good mood."Three young grannies, what''s the matter?" Ni Jun has a keen sense that something is going to happen. Le Xuewei gave him an enigmatic smile, "brother Ni Jun, I want to have a rest. If there is a D.S. call during this period, you will say that I am sleeping and that I don''t like to be disturbed when I sleep." "Ah? Yes Ni Jun a Leng, surprised, don''t understand the meaning of Le Xuewei. Kekexuewei didn''t mean to explain at all. She turned and went upstairs to her room. She really went to bed. Now she needs enough sleep so that her "little princess" can grow well. What Le Xuewei expected is good. Ni Junshou is by the phone. D.S. did make a lot of phone calls. Ni Jun repeats her words to the board of directors completely according to le Xuewei''s meaning. What surprised Ni Jun was the attitude of the board of directors. How do they feel that they are afraid of the third daughter-in-law? What''s more, sincere words, just like looking forward to her going to the company? Now that Su lejun is in charge of D ¡¤ s group, will such strange things happen? However, what''s more surprising to Ni Jun happened - when the doorbell rang, Su lejun came to visit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni junmu''s face, staring at Su lejun standing at the door, is a posture before the attack. "What are you looking at? Why, something happened to your master. Do you take Le Xuewei as your master now? You are still addicted to being a dog Su lejun pushes Ni Jun away and rushes into the entrance, shouting, "Le Xuewei, Le Xuewei, come out for me!" "Su lejun! Keep your voice down, she''s resting Ni Jun shouts at Su lejun. "She?" Su lejun picked the corner of his eye and laughed unkindly, "Yo, who is she? What''s wrong with your tone? You don''t have any wrong thoughts about your master, do you? Oh, don''t you. You''re just a dog... " "Su lejun!" Le Xuewei doesn''t know when to go downstairs and stand behind Su lejun. Su lejun turns around and is caught off guard. Le Xuewei raises her hand and slaps her! "You Dead girl, you hit me? " Su lejun stares big eyes and looks at Le Xuewei inconceivably. "Hum!" Le Xuewei said with a sneer, "you talk to me, or I will throw you out immediately! Ni Junge... " "Yes, three little grannies!" "Wait!" Su lejun touched his neck and said, "cough, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to invite you to the company on behalf of the board of directors. According to your request, the president''s office has been restored to its original state. I think you''ve had enough sleep. Are you ready to go? " Hearing this, Le Xuewei smiles, but to Ni Jun instead of Su lejun. "Brother Ni Jun, let''s go!" "Yes, please." Su lejun looked at the master and servant two people so, completely don''t put her in the eye, gas of seven tricks smoke, but have no way. The board of directors received a notice early this morning that all businesses of the Han family that need Han Chengyi''s signature have been withheld, and the government has not been able to pass them. If they want to release them, they need Han San''s signature! All of a sudden, Le Xuewei had to be taken seriously by the board of directors. As soon as she arrived at D.S., Le Xuewei went into the meeting room and held a small meeting with the board of directors who had been waiting for a long time. She had been psychologically prepared for the content of the meeting for a long time. The reason was that she didn''t care. In short, the conclusion was very clear. She would take the post of President temporarily. Before Han Chengyi came back, all the businesses of the Han family only recognized her signature. In other words, Su lejun''s wishful thinking failed, and the Han family did not become her bag. When she comes out of the meeting room and thinks about Su lejun''s colorful face like a palette, she can''t help laughing. "Ha ha Ouch Disgusting feeling surged up again, how to often vomit recently? It seems that there is too much pressure. Ni Jun has been with her side, see her so, quietly went to the company''s internal supermarket. Sitting in the president''s office, Le Xuewei has a sense of vicissitudes. This seat, originally sitting, is her husband, so handsome, so high spirited man. On the desk, there is a picture of the family of four. Xiaobao is held in his arms by Han Chengyi, with a very serious expression. Dabao rides on his father''s neck, holding his ears with two hands. His mouth is wide open, and he smiles happily. She nestles up to Han Chengyi. They are such a happy family. The door of the office is suddenly pushed open. Le Xuewei''s eyes move away from the photo and pretends to look at the documents. Seeing that the person coming in is Ni Jun, she is relieved, "brother Ni Jun, you scare me!" "Well Here you are Ni Jun was very embarrassed. He took out the plum he had just bought from the supermarket from his pocket and opened the bag and handed it to le Xuewei. "My subordinates see that you always vomit. Maybe it will be better if you eat this. I used to see my sister-in-law do this." "Well?" Le Xuewei was slightly stunned, then took it with a smile, took out a plum and put it into her mouth, "well, it''s delicious. Ni Junge, will you help me? We''ll wait for Cheng Yi to come back. " Ni Jun lowered his eyes and bowed his head, solemnly promised: "yes, my subordinates will be loyal to the three little grandmothers just like they are loyal to the three little grandmothers." Chapter 343 The pregnancy reaction gradually reduced, and Le Xuewei''s sleep and appetite became better. As soon as I wake up, I hear a burst of laughter in the next room. I can''t help but open the door and look inside. Ni Jun is playing with Dabao and Xiaobao. "Uncle, why are you so strong? Just like my father, you can lift me up with Xiaobao Ni junmu''s, also don''t know how to coax the child, what words also don''t say. Dabao looked at him, came up to him and asked, "uncle, are you the same as Xiaobao''s younger brother, can''t you speak?" Ni Junwei was stunned and didn''t know how to explain to Dabao. Fortunately, he didn''t speak. Dabao is very "sensible" patted him on the shoulder, comfort: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t feel sad, you see, my little brother can''t speak, but still very smart, so uncle, can''t speak, there''s nothing sad." On one side, Xiaobao goes over to pull Ni Jun''s hand to show that it really has nothing to do with wood! "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei stood at the door to see this scene, can''t help but smile, but with some sadness in her smile. The children still don''t know anything, the family will protect them very well, agreed that dad is very busy, this time can''t come to accompany them. Because the child had not seen his father for many years before, so there was no doubt. It''s just, in my stomach Le Xuewei sighs, Chengyi, you should come back early! Ni Jun looked up and saw Le Xuewei standing at the door. He quickly stood up and came out, "what''s the matter, third young granny?" Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head: "no, I''m going to the hospital today. Brother Ni Jun, I''ve wronged you. Chengyi is not here. Let you And I''ll be with Dabao and Xiaobao. " Ni Jun lowered his head, "three young grandmother don''t say such words, subordinates can''t afford, subordinates will go to drive, accompany you to the hospital." Although the voice of D.S group is in Le Xuewei''s hands now, many of the Han family''s forces are still in Su lejun''s hands. Le Xuewei can''t have many bodyguards to follow her as before, and only Ni Jun is inseparable from her. The Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the imperial hospital is very popular. Ni Junhao easily finds an empty seat for Le Xuewei to sit down, while he stands on the side like a piece of wood. Because Ni Jun''s expression is too serious, in this way, the side of Le Xuewei automatically vacates a seat. Seeing this, Le Xuewei chuckles and cheers Ni Jun: "brother Ni Jun, sit down! You see, people are scared away by you. " "Yes." Ni Jun only knows to obey orders and sits down obediently. In the waiting time, Le Xuewei and Ni Jun have a chat. She suddenly remembered that on the wedding day, Han Chengyi had told her that Ni Jun''s life experience was very unusual. After thinking about it, she asked, "brother Ni Jun, you How did you follow Cheng Yi? " Ni Jun a meal, Mou Guang some deep, like falling into the past. "Well At that time, my subordinates were driven out of their homes and had no choice. If it wasn''t for sanshao, my subordinates would have starved to death. " For him, Han Chengyi is his rebirth parents, and he is the one who will be loyal to him all his life. "Oh." Le Xuewei nodded, and her curiosity was hooked up. "You said you were expelled, then you Where is your home? " This time, Ni Jun stopped for a long time. Many years have passed. It''s a sad memory. If he can, he really doesn''t want to touch it. Seeing that she was embarrassed, Le Xuewei knew that she had asked something she shouldn''t have asked. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I just asked casually. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t really want to know..." "Linzhang Shengmen." Just when Le Xuewei thinks that Ni Jun can''t speak, Ni Jun talks. Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei and says, "Linzhang Shengmen, have you heard of the third young granny?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Le Xuewei is scared. What? Just now Ni Jun said Linzhang Shengmen? She doesn''t know much about these forces, but when she is with Han Chengyi, she doesn''t even know about Linzhang Shengmen. Linzhang Shengmen, which can be compared with the four emperors. "And you?" Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun inconceivably and thinks that Ni Jun is not surnamed Sheng! Ni Jun nodded, "yes, I''m the illegitimate son of the Sheng family. My mother didn''t know how many women he was. When my mother was alive, the Sheng family gave me a bite to eat. When I was 14 years old, my mother passed away, so the Sheng family had no place for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun in a complicated mood. She regretted that she should not have been curious to ask. Although there must be too much blood and tears in Ni Jun''s expression, there must be a lot of calmness. At the age of 14, as a child, Han Chengyi picked up Ni Jun, who has been loyal to Han Chengyi ever since. Le Xuewei just doesn''t know how to comfort Ni Jun. the nurse comes out and shouts, "217, Han Xuewei." "Granny three, it''s your turn." Ni Jun''s reaction is faster than that of Le Xuewei. It seems that what he said just now has no influence on him. Le Xuewei has no choice but to take this and help Ni Jun into the clinic. The result of the examination is that the fetus is developing well, growing better than the estimated number of weeks. Although Le Xuewei always spits, it seems that the child can absorb it.When Le Xuewei comes out of the examination room, she hears Ni Jun asking the doctor foolishly, "can you see if it''s a girl?" The doctor replied with a smile: "not yet. It''s too small now. It will take several months." "Oh, thank you." Ni Jun lowers his head and is disappointed. He hopes that this baby is a girl, and sanshao always wants a daughter. Out of the outpatient building, Le Xuewei was walking well, but she didn''t know what was going on. She had a pair of flat shoes on her foot, and the sole of her left foot was degummed. She had a "big mouth" split. It was funny. How could she walk? There is still a long way to go to the parking lot. "Ha ha, the shoes are broken." Le Xuewei doesn''t care about taking off her shoes and holding them in her hands. She will go barefoot. "Ah, three young grannies, no way!" Ni Jun but a pull her, look serious shake his head, "you can''t go barefoot." "What else?" Le Xuewei funny looking at Ni Jun, "it doesn''t matter, just a few steps." Ni Jun is in a dilemma. If only San Shao were here, he would not let her go barefoot. But now, what can he do? I held her a few times because of the situation, but it was out of order. "Three little grannies!" "Well?" Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun. Ni Jun scratched his hair and said, "well, you can''t walk barefoot if you step on your subordinates'' feet." "Ah?" Le Xuewei was slightly stunned, "isn''t that good? I''m heavy, too. " Ni Jun, however, has quietly reached out his hand to le Xuewei and motioned her to hold it. "Grandma San Shao, if she is here, she can''t let you walk barefoot." Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun''s serious and persistent side face in surprise. This person is loyal and makes people have the impulse to cry. No more consideration, Le Xuewei reaches out to hold Ni Jun, takes a step, and steps on the bare foot on Ni Jun''s instep. With such subordinates and a large family waiting, the husband will not have an accident. At the door, Le Xuewei and Ni Jun continue to walk to the gate in this way. But unexpectedly, at the gate stood a man who surprised them all - Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei looks at Le Xuewei supporting Ni Jun in surprise. He can''t believe that he is hoarse. "Xuewei, Ni Jun You But le Xuewei didn''t notice any abnormality. She nodded and laughed at Han Tianlei frankly: "Tianlei, it''s you! Why are you here? I''m not suitable for you here. You''d better go back as soon as possible! " Han Tianlei didn''t expect that he was so easy to inquire about their whereabouts, in exchange for Le Xuewei''s so direct refusal. "Xuewei, I know my mother has gone too far. I''m worried about you But I can''t do anything. You tell me, I can still... " "No need." Before Han Tianlei finished, she was interrupted by Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looked at Han Tianlei helplessly, "Tianlei, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but now, I can''t believe you. You are su lejun''s son. You didn''t even protect your grandmother these days. It can be seen that you have no ability to resist your mother. I know that you are a kind person, these things have nothing to do with you. However, I''ve worked very hard now, and I don''t want to take risks. If Su lejun knows that you''re coming near us, I don''t know what tricks she will play. So, Tianlei, if you really want to be good for us, don''t come to see us. If you can, watch your mother and let her do less to damage the reputation of the Han family. " Le Xuewei finished, holding Ni Jun to continue to go inside. Han Tianlei feels bitter in his heart and looks at Le Xuewei stepping on Ni Jun''s foot. This picture is even more exciting and makes him angry. "Xuewei, I can''t treat you and care about you. What about this person? He is only my third uncle''s servant Han Tianlei a anxious, tone is very bad, inadvertently belittled Ni Jun. Le Xuewei turned slightly to Han Tianlei, with a cold smile on her lips. "Han Tianlei, you are so old. You should be responsible. Brother Ni Jun is not a servant. If your third uncle hears you say that, he will be very sad, because he has failed in your education and Cultivation for so many years! If your third uncle is not here, I will warn you for him. Han Tianlei, a brother who goes through life and death, is not insulted by the word "servant"! You have to remember that. " With that, he helped Ni Jun into the gate. Ni Jun looks down at Le Xuewei quietly. His eyes suddenly rise. He has been used to the word "servant" since he was 14 years old. It''s pretty. However, in front of this girl, but gave him great respect. Even if Ni junshao vowed to protect her, he would not bite her! Chapter 344 The telephone in the living room suddenly rings at night. Ni Jun sleeps alertly. He rushes to the phone at the first time and answers: "hello? Who are you looking for? " "Hello, I''m hang Anzhi, and you are..." At that end is hang Anzhi''s voice. Ni Junwei frowns and follows Le Xuewei. These days, he probably knows that hang Anzhi has a good relationship with Le Xuewei. Where they live, and how to find Han Chengyi, including those things that deliberately embarrass Su lejun, are all helped by Hang Anzhi. "I''m Ni Jun." Ni Junming knows that he should be grateful to hang Anzhi, but he always feels strange. As a friend, is hang Anzhi too good for her? "Oh, it''s you. That''s just right. I just didn''t want Xuewei to hear the news, so I called the living room. Listen, there''s news about Han Chengyi, but it''s not accurate. I know you''re Han Chengyi''s confidant. I believe you know him very well. Our people will go down to confirm if it''s him. Will you come along?" "Ah?" Ni Jun breathes out in surprise, and the whole person is tense in an instant. Finally, there is news of sanshao! The ability of the presidential office is really extraordinary. Hastily promised: "yes, I am sure to go, where do you start? I''ll be right here "Well, the backyard of the presidential palace, you come here now, someone will open the door for you." Hang Anzhi finished this sentence and hung up the phone. He is now excited, and his mind is rapidly thinking about what to prepare and what to bring. However, as soon as he turns around, he faces Le Xuewei''s nervous and hasty face. That face exudes a different charm in the dark night, which almost makes Ni Jun stunned on the spot. "Three, three little grannies." Le Xuewei didn''t ask anything, just said with a smile: "it''s Chengyi''s news, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun subconsciously glances at Le Xuewei''s belly, and doesn''t answer. But le Xuewei ignored him and came forward to hold his arm. She couldn''t hide her excitement. "I knew that Chengyi was the best! He is a man of indomitable spirit! Are we going to start now? Where is he? What did the capital of Hang''an tell you? What would you like to prepare? " She said, Ni Jun had to interrupt her, "three young granny, you can''t go!" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned, and her smile stopped. She looked at Ni Jun and said, "don''t persuade me. What''s your mood now? Just imagine, if you can''t wait, how can I sit at home? No one in the world knows Cheng Yi better than me. Even if you have been with him for 14 years, you can''t match me! " After hearing this, Ni Jun lowered his head and said nothing to refute. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He had expected such a result. "Yes, I understand." Clenching his fist, Ni Jun swears to himself that no matter what difficulties he encounters, he will stand in front of her. San Shao has said that she can''t lose a hair! Time is not much, the two simply cleaned up, rushed to the presidential palace backyard. It''s a bit windy in the night, and Le Xuewei doesn''t wear less. However, the thin figure is still worrying. Ni Jun silently takes off her coat and wraps her up another layer. "No, I''m not cold." Le Xuewei refused with a smile. Ni Jun insisted, "three young granny, you must be careful, in case you sneeze, my subordinates will die of guilt." "Ha?" Le Xuewei laughs and teases Ni Jun on purpose. "I find that brother Ni Jun is not a piece of wood at all. Cheng Yi says that you have never had a girlfriend. In this way, I will teach you that you will treat girls as masters in the future, so that you can make a girlfriend. Ha ha... " Ni Jun hand meal, cheek unconsciously hot, perhaps a little red, but fortunately, but at night, and can not detect. In the backyard of the presidential palace, the door has been opened. On the wide lawn, there are more than a dozen helicopters, unified military equipment, and personnel are all uniform special forces. Hang Anzhi is explaining things to them, "please remember, the operation should be secret, and the safety of the target should be guaranteed." Ni Jun takes Le Xuewei to walk over, "young master hang." When one of hang an turns around and sees Le Xuewei, he frowns and blames Ni Jun: "how did you bring her? Didn''t you keep it from her? " Without waiting for Ni Jun to explain, Le Xuewei said: "Anzhi, you let me go! Don''t blame brother Ni Jun, he only listens to me. How can I listen to him? You know how important Cheng Yi is to me. I want to find him personally. The first relative I want him to see is me! " What else can hang an do? Xuewei is his sister and Han Chengyi is his brother-in-law now! As a big brother, he can only do his best to help them. "OK, be careful. Don''t try to be brave. Let''s go!" With a wave of hang an''s hand, all the personnel rushed into the helicopter, and he ordered them to set out together. The helicopter is flying high in the sky, but Ni Jun takes out a heat preservation lunch box from his bag. When he opens it, the steaming mist comes out of the lunch box. "Three young grannies, it''s cold at night. You can''t drink some soup, but you can''t be hungry. Eat something and have a rest."Le Xuewei is not polite and naturally takes over. She smiles gratefully in front of Ni Jun. One side of hang an''s see, squint, eyes blurred, this scene, how to feel strange? Isn''t this Ni Jun Han Chengyi''s confidant? Why are you so nice to Xuewei? Tut, also a man, hang Anzhi smells a trace of abnormality from Ni Jun''s eyes and attitude. But on second thought, is that impossible? Ni Jun, the number one killer of C country, is famous for his skill, loyalty and loyalty. Xuewei is his master He must have thought too much. The place where the helicopter landed was the same as the place where they left at the beginning. It was very remote. Near the island, development is relatively closed. Ni Jun jumps off the plane and turns to meet Le Xuewei. The height is still high for her. Even if she is careful, it is still too dangerous. Ni Jun tangled for a moment, lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "three young grannies, please forgive me for the offence." With that, she extended her long arm and took Le Xuewei down from the helicopter. It was just a short moment, and soon she was on the ground. Le Xuewei doesn''t realize what''s wrong, but Ni Jun''s heart is beating like a drum. Le Xuewei looks at the backward primitive environment and barren soil in front of her. She feels a pain in her heart, and Cheng Yi falls in this place! He was also injured by a micro bomb detonated at high altitude. Can he get timely treatment in such a place? Besides, it''s been so many days! "An Zhi, Cheng Yi Where is it now? " Le Xuewei steps forward and asks hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Just a moment, I''ve contacted the local people. Someone will come to pick us up and go directly to the hospital in the county." Hospital? Hearing these two words, Le Xuewei took a big step back and felt very flustered. Ni Jun is quick eyed and quick to handle. He reaches out to hold her back in time and reminds her in a low voice, "grandma three, be careful. Don''t find her. You''re down again." Le Xuewei was steady and nodded: "I know, I won''t, for Chengyi, I will do my best." In front of several big trucks came, hang an waved to the crowd, "get on the bus!" "Three little grannies, let''s go." The road here is not easy to walk, Ni Jun has been careful to protect beside Le Xuewei, did not miss a glance. A few big trucks in the dawn of the mountain road winding around, gradually driving up the flat road, arrived at the county public hospital. Le Xuewei''s mood at this time is beyond everyone''s understanding. She jumped out of the car without anyone''s help, which shocked hang Anzhi and Ni Jun. The president of the hospital came out to greet him personally, holding hang Anzhi''s hand, "master hang, you are here at last." Hang Anzhi nodded a little tired, "what about people? What''s the situation now? " Le Xuewei takes two steps and looks at the Dean nervously. "Well The situation is not very good, and the person who sent him here doesn''t know how he was injured, and it''s also delayed for some days, so he''s still lying in the intensive care unit, not out of danger. " The president looked at hang Anzhi in embarrassment. The person who can make hang Anzhi so inspiring must be a big man. "Ah Le Xuewei covers her heart tightly. There are bouts of colic inside. "Xuewei..." Hang Anzhi looked at Yimei and comforted her, "first look at the situation. I haven''t seen anyone yet. I''m not sure if it''s him." Le Xuewei didn''t understand and looked at hang Anzhi, "how can we not be sure? Don''t you have a picture of Cheng Yi? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi bowed his head in silence and didn''t know what to say. "Well, that There are also burns on the injured person''s face, so... " The president explained. As soon as Le Xuewei closed her eyes, she felt more painful! You still have burns on your face? Cheng Yi has such a handsome face What did the bomb do to him? The hatred for Su lejun has taken root. She really has never hated a person like this, even for Kang Huizhen and Qiao Yuwei''s mother and daughter, she can forgive! Forced to hold back her tears, Le Xuewei clenched her teeth. "I want to see someone, I want to see him right away, right away!" Clenching her fists, Le Xuewei''s tough eyes are shining. Hang Anzhi nodded to the president, and the president immediately went to arrange it. Le Xuewei changes her isolation clothes and enters the intensive care unit accompanied by Ni Jun. they are the two people who are most familiar with Han Chengyi. There are no more people in the intensive care unit. In the isolation intensive care unit, on the bed in the middle, there was a man. He was very tall. His head and face were covered with gauze. He could not see. At one glance, Le Xuewei burst into tears, "ah..." The monitor shows vital signs, very unstable, very low blood pressure, very slow heartbeat These are all symbols of life''s weakness. Le Xuewei slowly walks to the bed, tears have been falling down, she silently holds up his left hand, Chengyi''s left hand is different from others, no one can replace it! Chapter 345 Le Xuewei holds his left hand and caresses her little finger. The feeling different from that of normal fingers immediately stabs her heart. It''s Cheng Yi! "Ah Cheng Yi Le Xuewei knelt down in front of the bed, scared Ni Jun immediately came forward to help her, "three young granny, don''t do this, let me have a look." Ni Jun raised his left hand and touched his little finger. His heart suddenly cooled. Burn, fall injury, broken little finger, and so on fit the body shape. Although the face is covered, these features are also in line with sanshao. Ni Jun can''t speak, so he can only raise his hand and slowly put it on Le Xuewei''s shoulder. At this time, he is not good at words, and he doesn''t know how to comfort her. In fact, he also can''t accept three less lying here! Le Xuewei buried her cheek in her palm. She had tears, but she didn''t cry. I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. My husband''s condition won''t be very good. Fortunately, he''s still alive, isn''t he? That''s enough. She can''t cry or fall down. Chengyi still needs her. He raised his head and wiped his tears, but he couldn''t hide his sadness. "Brother Ni Jun, we need to talk to the doctor and transfer Cheng Yi to the imperial capital immediately. The conditions here are too bad." "Yes, I understand." "Wait!" Le Xuewei suddenly frowns and looks at the person on the bed. A wave of doubt rises from the bottom of her heart. Ni Jun doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Three little grandmothers Le Xuewei also can''t say clearly, she just looks at him so quietly, there is a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart. Just now, she listened to the doctor''s words, because all aspects of her characteristics are too similar to Han Chengyi, so she was preconceived. As soon as she came in, she showed her sad mood. Later, the injured little finger of the left hand was found. These features are perfect, but Le Xuewei feels very strange. At the moment, she looks at the person in the hospital bed with only a sense of strangeness. No, she and Cheng Yi should not have this kind of feeling. Suddenly, Le Xuewei held his left hand again, and her eyes flashed. There is no wedding ring on this hand? Why? Since all aspects are very similar to Cheng Yi, why there is no ring. "Three young grannies?" See Le Xuewei look wrong, Ni Jun more puzzled. "Brother Ni Jun." Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun fiercely and expresses her doubts. "I think it''s strange. This man Not Cheng Yi! " "Well?" Even Ni Jun was surprised and said, "how can this happen? Although the face is invisible, but really like three less ah! Even this little finger... " "No Le Xuewei shook her head firmly and frowned, "I can''t tell why, I just don''t think so. You see, he doesn''t have a ring in his hand. " "Ah?" Ni Jun shook his head helplessly, "grandma San, the ring may have been lost when she fell from a height. It''s too hasty to judge whether it''s not grandma San." Le Xuewei still insists on her view, "brother Ni Jun, don''t you believe me? I can''t even recognize my husband. This man can''t make me feel sad when he lies here. Do you think he will be Cheng Yi? " "This..." Ni Jun Yusai, a woman''s intuition is something he really doesn''t understand. "Now what? Put him here, shall we go? " Le Xuewei frowned and thought carefully. "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. Because it''s so similar! It seems that we deliberately put Chengyi''s characteristics in front of us to make us believe that this is Chengyi. Don''t you have this feeling? " "Well What should I do? " Ni Jun still can''t believe it, can only look at Le Xuewei, waiting for her decision. Le Xuewei shook her head in embarrassment. "I don''t know what to do. I don''t know whether this deliberate intention is goodwill or conspiracy. I''m afraid that making a wrong decision will hurt Cheng Yi Brother Ni Jun, I, I''m really afraid. " Her eyes with mist, looking forward to Ni Jun. Ni Jun heart a pain, let her such a young girl face these, it is too difficult. "In that case, three young grannies, why don''t we make a mistake?" "Well?" Le Xuewei is slightly stunned, and then nods to Ni Jun. their thoughts are the same. No matter whether this "deliberate" is goodwill or conspiracy, the purpose is to make people think of the person on the bed as Han Chengyi. Now, they don''t know anything and have nothing to do, and the Han family has become a mess. Maybe the appearance of this person can stabilize the situation for a while. Han sanshao is only seriously injured, not dead. These are two completely different concepts, and their influence is also completely different. "Three young grannies, make up your mind! With subordinates, even if this person wakes up with bad intentions, subordinates will never let him hurt you at all. " Ni Jun raises his head and locks Le Xuewei with his resolute eyes. He will protect her and give her to sanshao completely. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded solemnly without saying thank you to Ni Jun. this man has been with Cheng Yi for 14 years. He is the shadow of Cheng Yi. The shadow will never betray the master.When she comes out of the intensive care unit, Le Xuewei has no strength to cry. She can only stand on the support of Ni Jun. if they want to hide the truth from the world, the play will be full. Seeing that Yi Mei is like this, hang Anzhi immediately sighs. It seems that the man inside is Han Chengyi. After looking for such a long time, his brother-in-law is still like this. As a result, he is not happy. "Xuewei, don''t be too sad. At least Chengyi is still alive and can be saved. What''s more, you''re still pregnant. Don''t cry yourself out. " "Well I know Le Xuewei nodded, answered softly, and her face turned to tears. Ni Jun frowned and picked Le Xuewei up. "Young master hang, the third daughter-in-law can''t support herself. I''ll take her to the car to have a rest first. I''ll trouble you first. Ni Jun will come back immediately and arrange for three young people to return to the imperial capital! " But le Xuewei struggled to get on the bus and grabbed Ni Jun, "no, I''ll wait here. I''ll be with Cheng Yi. I won''t leave him at all!" Her face is full of pain, and her words are even more sad. Both hang Anzhi and Ni Jun can''t bear it, but at the same time, they envy Han Chengyi. To have such a woman for him all their lives, we have to say that Han Chengyi is really a successful man in all aspects. Because of hang an''s presence, the procedures were handled very quickly. The hospital''s ambulance sent Han Chengyi to the place where the helicopter had landed before, and then transferred the people to the helicopter. In order to avoid accidents on the way, doctors and nurses accompanied him. There were not so many people on the helicopter, so le Xuewei had to get on another one. The plane took off, and Le Xuewei leaned back tired. She didn''t look more relaxed than when she first came, but more dignified. At that time, there was at least expectation in my heart, but now when I see people, I have more doubts in my mind. She doesn''t have such deep thoughts and city. She doesn''t know anything about her husband''s world. She is really afraid of what will happen in the future. "Three young grannies?" Ni Jun squatted in front of her, hesitated for a moment, stroked her shoulder, looking slightly shocked, "you Why are you shaking? Are you sick? " Le Xuewei shook her head. Her teeth were shaking and "clucking." brother Ni Jun, I I was scared. Chengyi didn''t find it. The Han family is in a mess. There''s a new problem. I''m afraid. " Said, head a low, can''t help but also tears. Without saying a word, Ni Jun pulled a blanket to cover her and comforted her awkwardly, "don''t be afraid, you just need to sit in the seat of three little. The rest is Ni Jun. although Ni Jun is not as smart and capable as three little, he has learned a lot over the years." "Well." While nodding, Le Xuewei could not help shivering. Ni Jun frowns and holds Le Xuewei''s hand. He finds that her hand is cold! We can see how scared she is! Regardless of what the following offense, Ni Jun opens his hand around Le Xuewei, silently warming her. Le Xuewei wrapped in the blanket, looked down at the silent man, he is now the only one she can rely on and trust. The body gradually warmed up, and Le Xuewei''s eyelids drooped. "Brother Ni Jun, I want to sleep for a while." "Yes, three young grannies, please sleep. Ni Jun, turn around." Ni Jun is about to stand at the door of the engine room. Le Xuewei grabbed him and said with a smile: "brother Ni Jun, I don''t mean that. You are not a real wood. You will be tired and have a rest. Come here and sit here. " Said, patted the side vacancy. "Well, yes." Ni Jun face a burst of hot, head down to sit down. "Brother Ni Jun, are you afraid of me?" Le Xuewei wants to find some easy topics to talk about. She''s really too nervous during this period. "Ah? No, it''s not. " Ni Jun flurried denial, three young grandmother how can think so? Le Xuewei chuckles, "hee hee, don''t be nervous. It''s Cheng Yi who said it. We''ve known each other for more than four years, but since we met, I''ve always made all kinds of troubles for you. Every time I''m gone, Cheng Yi will let you come to me all over the world and find me. I''ll spread my dissatisfaction with Cheng Yi on you and get angry with you. I think, I am very bad, you are the most innocent... " "No, it''s not." Ni Jun''s mouth is stupid. He can''t say anything else except this. He wants to say that you are not bad at all. I''ve never seen a girl more kind than you. However, this kind of words, kill him, he is also speechless. "Well..." Le Xuewei doesn''t speak any more. Sleepy, she sleepily closes her eyes, leans on Ni Jun''s shoulder, and soon gives out a steady breath. Ni Jun''s whole body is stiff. He feels that the half body that Le Xuewei leans on is numb. The blanket slides down from Le Xuewei. Ni Jun gently reaches out his arm, hands and feet, picks up the blanket and covers her carefully. Chapter 346 "Han Chengyi" was rushed to the imperial capital Shengci private hospital. Because hang Anzhi had informed him in advance, there was no delay in the handover. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was sent to the intensive care unit. ICU does not allow accompanying visits, so, even Le Xue, Wei just went in to watch him settle down, and was told tactfully by the doctor, "for the sake of sanshao''s recovery, please go back first! You are here, easy to increase the risk of infection "Well, I know. Please take care of him." Le Xuewei repeatedly told the doctor to come out of the ICU. She didn''t have a good rest all night. She ran all night and had a lot of things in her mind. She couldn''t hold on any longer. Fortunately, this time, although so busy, but the belly of the child is good, in addition to the spirit is not very good, did not feel any other discomfort. "Three young grannies, I''ll take you back to rest! You look terrible. " Ni Jun looks down at Le Xuewei. Her porcelain white face is blue and gray, obviously extremely tired. Le Xuewei looked up at him, shaking her head and smiling, "no, it''s not right now. If I go back to rest now, it''s too unreasonable. When my husband comes back, I think I should be a little bit spicy." Ni Jun a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of her words. Before they could make their words clear, there was a rush of footsteps in front of the ward corridor. "Hoo Le Xuewei heaved a sigh of relief, straightened her back, looked at Ni Jun, and said clearly, "look, brother Ni Jun, now even if I want to rest, I can''t, how fast is the news spreading? She can''t hold her breath so soon. " As soon as the words fell, Su lejun had already stood in front of them. With a faint smile, Le Xuewei meets Su lejun''s domineering eyes, "sister-in-law, are you here? Come to see Cheng Yi? You have to worry, but not now. Cheng Yi just came back. He was injured and his condition is unstable. The doctor said, "no visit." "Well! Cheng Yi Su lejun disdained sneer, eyebrows oblique pick, "you say is it? I want to see with my own eyes whether Han Laosan is lying inside! Don''t think that you can bluff me if you just fool someone from outside! You get out of my way. I want to see who dares to stop me! If it wasn''t for Han Laosan and Le Xuewei, you would be dead today! " Said, Su lejun step forward two steps, a clasp Le Xuewei''s wrist, will pull her body in front of the door. In the oblique stab, Ni junjianshuo''s long arm suddenly stretched out and accurately grasped Su lejun. His expressionless face always showed a trace of ruthlessness. He hated: "Su lejun, let go! Three young grannies said not to visit, that is not to visit! Today, I''m Ni Jun, and no one wants to be close to me Su lejun is struggling with her facial features. How can she Parry Ni Jun''s hand? "Let go! Good! One or two of you, do you want to rebel now? You two are inseparable now, one nostril out! Does Han Laosan know that you collude with each other? " "You..." In a hurry, Ni Jun picks up Su lejun''s collar with one hand and raises his arm to fight. "Brother Ni Jun!" Le Xuewei raised her voice and stopped her. She gently shook her head, "don''t do it. You do it now, you''ve been cheated by her. She just wants to motivate you to do it, so she has something to say. Don''t be fooled! Besides, if the dog bites you, do you want to bite back? " Su lejun''s face suddenly changed, gouging out to le Xuewei, "bitch, what do you say in your mouth?" "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Now that Cheng Yi has come back, the news will soon spread all over the imperial capital. As we all know, Su lejun, you changed the master of the Han family. You''d better not make any more moves. If you go in now, it''s all your responsibility for Cheng Yi''s mistakes. You know, you don''t have the capital to fight with me now. You have no chance of winning. Just wait for Cheng Yi to wake up and be punished! " "You..." Su lejun''s face turned pale and he couldn''t think of a word to refute. Le Xuewei doesn''t look at Su lejun any more and takes Ni Jun all the way out. She can''t stop now. She''s afraid that once she stops, she will show her fear. However, as soon as she got out of the door of the hospital, Le Xuewei''s calmness was defeated, and she almost stepped out of the hospital. "Ah "Three little grannies!" Ni Junxin sinks and helps Le Xuewei in time. Le Xuewei tried to pull out a smile, "brother Ni Jun, I''m ok. I just Did you do well? " Ni Jun eyes a dark, the heart more unbearable, nodded to encourage her: "very good, three young granny you do very well." Ni Jun sends Le Xuewei back home, and he goes out of the door all the time. He still has a lot of work to do. Le Xuewei has no experience. The position of acting president belongs to le Xuewei, but he is actually doing the work. Moreover, Su lejun is eyeing "Han Chengyi" in the ICU. He has to call some former departments to protect "Han Chengyi".Although Su lejun controls the Han family, Han Chengyi''s confidants are not controlled by Su lejun. They are still only Ni Jun, among them Hao Xiyin. Ni Jun gives Hao Xiyin the job of protecting "Han Chengyi". As a special assistant, he goes back to the company to deal with some things. He doesn''t come back until seven or eight o''clock. As soon as I came back, I went upstairs to see Le Xuewei, but she was not in the bedroom. She turned around and went into the study. As expected, she was drawing in front of the easel. There is no oil paint. It''s just the simplest pencil drawing. Standing at the door, Ni Jun can see the clear outline on the paper. It''s Han Chengyi. So lifelike, what kind of Acacia, can love painting so vivid? Le Xuewei didn''t know that someone was at the door. She put down her pen, raised her hand and stroked the person on the painting. She murmured to herself, "Chengyi, I used to think you are very handsome. When you stroke by stroke, I think you are more handsome. Cheng Yi, I miss you so much. Now, how did I survive the past four years without you? " After a pause, Le Xuewei raised her hand to hold the easel, her cheek slowly leaned over, and pasted the lip on the person in the painting. Tears came down and wet the paper. "I kiss you, why don''t you kiss me back? At that time At that time, four years ago, didn''t you hold me and tell me what a real kiss was? You wretch, you took my first kiss, took my first time, lost me for four years, now what, you want to leave me completely? Han Chengyi, if you dare, I''ll forget my promise with you from generation to generation! " In the face of such a warning, how can the person in the picture respond to her? When she raised her hand, she tried to tear the painting, but she stopped again. She could tear the painting, but when she closed her eyes, it was all like him. Outside the door, Ni Jun looks at all this, silently takes the door, a heavy heart, abnormal depression. The next morning, Le Xuewei went to the hospital to see "Han Chengyi" and found that Hao Xiyin was guarding the door of the ICU. They haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s embarrassing for them to meet so suddenly. They haven''t seen each other several times, and they are not very happy every time, especially for the last time, they are still very ugly. Therefore, Le Xuewei was surprised to see Hao Xiyin. "You?" Hao Xiyin bowed respectfully to salute, "three young grannies." Just such a simple courtesy, let Le Xuewei to her view immediately changed. "Manager Hao, I Thank you Those who can advance and retreat together with Han Chengyi at this time are worthy of her respect and trust. Hao Xiyin said with a faint smile: "the third daughter-in-law is polite. I should. You go in! There will be no problem with subordinates. " "Well." Le Xuewei gratefully returns a smile to her and enters the intensive care unit. The situation of Han Chengyi has not improved. According to the doctor''s words, the face of a person''s injury is beyond recognition. Multiple burns in the whole body indirectly cause various organ dysfunction to varying degrees. It is not that he can''t recover, but that it takes a long process. Le Xuewei listens absently, imagining where her real husband is at this time? The longer time passed, the more convinced she was that her husband was OK. She and he had experienced the escape from the closed explosion compartment, so she believed that this time, her husband still had the ability to escape. How can Han Laosan, the owner of the Han family, lie here like a fool? She comes here every day just to make people believe that this person is Han Chengyi. As long as Han Chengyi is still alive, the four leaders will still be Han family! When she came out of the intensive care unit and passed the nurse station, Le Xuewei overheard the nurses talking. "Where has director Xu been these days?" "I don''t know! Even the head nurse doesn''t know. " "That is, when he went to work that day, he didn''t think about it. There was no result, so he had to give up and left it behind and walked out of the intensive care unit. At this time, the academician Xu, who the nurses were talking about, was in a private hospital with his head down for the operation, "knife, hemostatic forceps, ready to wash..." The anesthesia machine and monitor on one side make regular sound. Chapter 347 Two months later, President of S.D. group. "Three young grannies, please sign these documents. I''ve read the content carefully, and there''s no problem. " Ni Jun put a stack of documents in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei raised her head, breathed at the pile of documents, and nodded helplessly, "OK, I know. Let me sign slowly." Then he took out the next book and opened it for signature. "Three young grannies, after you sign these, your subordinates will send you back to rest. In the afternoon, you have to go to the hospital. In the future, you don''t have to come every day. Ni Jun will naturally come back to you when there is something. You are too hard." "Well." Le Xuewei signed, nodded and laughed, "I have something hard, I don''t know anything, just sign a name, you are doing everything." After signing the last one, Le Xuewei closed her pen and said, "OK, it''s done." Then he stood up. The action is a little fierce, scared Ni Jun jump, "three young granny, can you slow down?" "Ha ha, good." Le Xuewei chuckled and nodded, "I know, brother Ni Jun, why are you more and more like my father? He''s talking about it at home. When you go out, you''ll talk about it. Have you two discussed it? " Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei with drooping eyes. She is more mellow than a while ago. Her jaw has a little radian, and her long hair is short. She says that she is afraid of absorbing the nutrition of her child. Her stomach is slightly protruding, and she is wearing a maternity dress. She is a beautiful pregnant woman. "Cough." Ni Jun light cough Er two, holding Le Xuewei to go out, "first go back to eat, after a meal to rest for a while, and then go to the hospital for prenatal examination." It''s a bit cold. Ni Jun is afraid that Le Xuewei will catch cold. When he goes out, he puts on a thin coat for her. As a result, when he arrives at the hospital, Le Xuewei is sweating all over. "Oh, I''m going to take it off. It''s so hot!" Le Xuewei will take off her coat as soon as she sits down on the chair. But Ni Junsheng stopped, Ni junmu face, look is not happy, "can''t take off, now off, more easy to catch cold, now the hospital has not turned on the heating, three young grandmother, you must listen to the subordinate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opens her lips slightly, reluctantly releases her hand and loses the battle. Now she can deeply feel Ni Jun''s "hegemony". She doesn''t know which girl will follow him in the future. It''s really too broad. Maybe this is what men like them look like when they don''t talk much! Han Chengyi is like this, so is Ni Jun. The inspection is still accompanied by Ni Jun, but Ni Jun can''t go inside, he can only wait outside. Inside, the doctor saw that Ni Jun accompanied him every time. Naturally, he thought that he was le Xuewei''s husband. He said strangely across the curtain: "why didn''t dad come in? You can come in and have a look at the children! The child grows very well, with long arms and long legs... " "Ah?" Ni Jun is very excited when he hears this outside. Because he is used to having no expression, his face looks a little bit indescribable. The doctor smiles at Le Xuewei on the examination bed, "is your husband very interesting? Why don''t you come in? Don''t you want to see the kids? " When she heard this, she pursed her lips and just wanted to smile. She just opened her mouth to explain, "no, he''s not me..." "Oh, you can see men and women. Do you want to know?" The doctor looked at Le Xuewei, "you have two boys. Do you want a daughter this time?" "Ah?" As soon as she heard this, she forgot the explanation and asked, "yes, I want a daughter Doctor, is that your daughter? " The doctor didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he took the probe and looked at Le Xuewei''s abdomen carefully. Then he said, "yes, congratulations. I''m a daughter and I have long arms and legs. Do you want to be a dancer in the future?" "Ah Le Xuewei happily covered her mouth and exhaled softly, "thank you, thank you, doctor." The doctor laughed: "don''t thank me. I don''t deserve to have a daughter. Thank your husband! Thanks to your husband, ha ha... " Le Xuewei was so excited that she almost cried. When she came out of the examination room, she grabbed Ni Jun and said, "do you hear me? Brother Ni Jun, did you hear that just now? The doctor said, it''s a daughter! It''s really a daughter "Yes, yes, I hear you!" Ni Jun is also very excited, hard to hide excited, three little looking forward to the daughter really came! Le Xuewei stroked her slightly raised abdomen and said with great emotion: "so I said that Chengyi will be fine. The daughter he wants is still waiting for his father." "Yes, it must be." Out of the hospital, Le Xuewei suddenly wants to eat popcorn. Pregnant women are like this, want to eat, must immediately eat to the mouth, or will always miss, will drool. Fortunately, there is one on the other side of the street. Ni Jun asks Le Xuewei to wait at the door. He runs across the street to buy it. "Three young grannies, don''t go away. There are many people on the side. My subordinates will be back soon." Ni Jun''s tone seems to regard Le Xuewei as a child. Le Xuewei nodded obediently: "I know. Hurry up. I really want to eat." Said also swallowed the saliva, the eye Baba''s appearance.Ni Jun ran to the opposite, and Le Xuewei stood in place, shaking her head and looking around bored. All of a sudden, her eyes moved by and back in a hurry. What did she see just now? Is she dazzled? Why does she seem to see Cheng Yi? Hold your breath and stare at a restaurant opposite. The surrounding crowd and voice were all blocked, and she could only see the familiar profile. Although he was only silhouetted, he was standing there with his head slightly on his side, a cigarette in his right hand and a lighter in his left hand. His eyes narrowed slightly as the blue flame "poof" lit up. Then, he was surrounded by the people who followed him, and he went forward, and disappeared into the crowd at the corner. Only at this time did Le Xuewei react - what is she doing? Why stand still? That''s Cheng Yi! Turn to ashes, she also knows, her lover Chengyi! Without a moment''s rest, Le Xuewei ran to the opposite side, shouting: "Chengyi, Chengyi!" However, in the hustle and bustle of the crowd, her voice was completely drowned. Le Xuewei is not discouraged at all. She is dragging more than three months and nearly four months pregnant on the street. After looking for him for so long, how can she walk away from her eyes so easily? "Cheng Yi!" However, I don''t know whether she runs too slowly or the other side deliberately avoids her. Gradually, the other side disappears in her sight. Just bought the popcorn, back to find that Le Xuewei disappeared Ni Jun, suddenly in chaos. "Three young grannies?" Ni Jun was shocked. The third daughter-in-law was so obedient that she couldn''t run around. How could she disappear? Could it have been kidnapped? "Ah..." Ni Jun is very upset. He shouldn''t have left his third daughter-in-law standing there alone just now! "Ah Le Xuewei couldn''t catch up with that person. Her stomach fell down in bursts. There was a lesson of miscarriage. She didn''t dare to run any more. She stopped, stroked her stomach, and cried in front of her: "Han Chengyi, is that you? I know it''s you! Didn''t you hear me calling you? I''m Xiaoxue! I''m your little snow! Didn''t you hear that? Am I not shouting loud enough? If you want to hear it, I''ll see it! " "Three, three little grannies!" Ni Jun searches all the way, and finally finds Le Xuewei here. He puts down a big stone in his heart, but he can''t help blaming her, "what are you doing? I told you not to run around? If you are pregnant with a child and run around in the street like this, in case there is a mistake, three little him What''s the matter with you? " Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun dejectedly, "brother Ni Jun, Cheng Yi I see Cheng Yi. He''s in the imperial capital. He''s fine. There''s nothing wrong with him. I see him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was stunned, "this How is that possible? Third young granny, are you wrong? If San Shao is in the imperial capital, how can he not appear? Han''s family is like this now. If he comes back well, he won''t hide. Do you recognize the wrong person? You miss three too much... " "It''s not like that!" Le Xuewei anxiously interrupts Ni Jun, shaking her head, "how can you not believe me? I will not admit my mistake. There is no other Han Chengyi in the world! " "Good." Ni Jun saw that she was very excited, so he could only follow her saying, "well, you tell your subordinates, if he was three little, why did he hide from you? Why doesn''t he go back to Han''s? " "This..." When Le Xuewei is asked, she doesn''t understand why Cheng Yi wants to run? Since he''s fine, why don''t he go home? He doesn''t want children, doesn''t he want her? Don''t you worry about their unborn daughter? When Le Xuewei calmed down, Ni Jun was relieved, "let''s go, let''s go back, third daughter-in-law." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded wearily. She had a severe pain in her head. She closed her eyes and thought of Han Chengyi she had just seen. It seems that things are getting more and more complicated! What is the secret of the Han family? What can she do to help her husband? "Er..." Le Xuewei covers her abdomen, because she was uncomfortable running just now. She regrets that she shouldn''t be so indifferent. What should she do if she hurts her child? "What''s the matter?" Ni Jun nervously held her, frowning, a little severe, "is not the stomach uncomfortable? Third young granny, you Don''t run next time! Even if you see three shaos, don''t you still have subordinates? " Then she handed the popcorn to le Xuewei and picked her up. "I''m sorry, I''ll take you to the car. For the sake of three less, you must take care of yourself." Le Xuewei is afraid of nodding. When she turns around, her eyes are still not willing to stare at the far direction of the man just now. Is it really that she missed too much and read it wrong? Chapter 348 The person she saw on the street at that time seemed to be the illusion of Le Xuewei. After that, she didn''t have any news about him. Le Xuewei still goes to the hospital every day, and Han Chengyi''s condition is slowly improving. With the passage of time, even Le Xuewei can''t help sighing that this person is too much like Han Chengyi in terms of body shape. If it wasn''t for their close relationship, they would probably think that this person was him. When the situation got into such a deadlock, another big thing happened, that is, Letz woke up. "Xuewei, your mother wakes up. You, you Would you like to see her? " Hang Zehao''s tone is full of expectation. He directly calls Le Xuewei''s mobile phone. The father and daughter have not yet met each other. But when his mother wakes up, I think we can''t hide it from her. Whether we want to see her or not depends on her own meaning. At that time, Le Xuewei was coming out of the intensive care unit, holding her mobile phone and hanging up without saying anything. Go or not? She can''t make a decision. "Three young grannies, you What''s the matter with you? Is there anything in it? The man? " Ni Jun saw that her face was not right. He was worried and worried. Le Xuewei slowly shakes her head, suddenly looks up at Ni Jun and asks, "brother Ni Jun, you Have you ever thought about home? " ¡°£¿¡± Ni Jun was stunned. He had been driven out by the Sheng family for 14 years, but this question was asked for the first time. However, this is not his concern. What he cares about is what happened to le Xuewei? "Third young granny, you have something to say. I''m stupid and can''t guess." Le Xuewei looked at Ni Jun clumsy appearance, pursed a smile, "know, don''t ask, I want to go to the presidential palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Junwei was stunned and puzzled why she wanted to go to the presidential palace, but he didn''t ask, "yes, I''ll send you here." Along the way, Le Xuewei kept silent, but her heart was full of thoughts. She was about to see her mother. What should she say when she saw her mother? Her impression of her mother has always been very good, but the reunion after many years has destroyed all those good impressions in the past - she doesn''t know how to face a mother with such a big contrast. The car is close to the gate of the presidential palace. The gate has been opened. The guard gestured to Ni junbibi to go in directly. Ni Junwei frowned and smelled an unusual smell. The presidential palace has always been heavily guarded. Even if officials go in, they have to go through the scanner at the door. However, how can they go in so laxly today? Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei leaning on the seat in the rearview mirror and thinks, is it because of the third daughter-in-law? What is the relationship between the third daughter-in-law and the presidential palace? There was always a guard''s Guide ahead. The car didn''t stop until it reached the entrance of the presidential palace, while hang Zehao was waiting at the door. This has increased the doubts in Ni Jun''s heart. Is it the president who personally welcomed him? The car stops. Before Ni Jun comes to open the door for Le Xuewei, hang Zehao comes up. He opens the door and helps Le Xuewei get out of the car. He says, "be careful. It''s nearly four months, isn''t it? Come on, slow down and protect your stomach Le Xuewei didn''t refuse, and let hang Zehao help her walk in. Ni Jun saw this scene in the back, and his surprise was hard to hide. This What''s going on? Several people have been into the main building of the inner house. After passing the entrance, Le Xuewei looks back at Ni Jun, "brother Ni Jun, wait for me here, I''ll go up." Ni Jun frown, not too at ease, "but, three young granny, subordinates can''t leave you half step, subordinates must ensure your safety." This is the last order from the third young lady to him, to keep the third young lady in his sight all the time. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t always treat me as a child. It doesn''t matter to me. This is the presidential palace. Don''t you rest assured?" Then he looked at hang Zehao and said, "let someone give him a glass of orange juice. He doesn''t like tea or coffee." Hang Zehao nodded and said to his servants, "give Mr. Ni a glass of orange juice - let''s go up!" "Well." Le Xuewei answered, and later said to Ni Jun, "brother Ni Jun, wait for me for a while. If I don''t come down for a long time, it''s not an accident. Don''t be impulsive. Just wait a little longer." Ni Jun said by her cheek a burst of fever, bowed his head respectfully should be: "yes, I know." "Mr. Ni, please take your time." The servant brought the orange juice to Ni Jun''s hand. Ni Jun took it and held it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. He just looked at the orange juice in a daze. Just now she said - he doesn''t like tea or coffee. How could she know that? Heart a burst of rapid beating, Ni Jun lowered his head to drink a mouthful of orange juice, only feel that this orange juice is particularly sweet. In the master bedroom upstairs, hang Zehao pushes open the door and walks in with Le Xuewei. On the big bed in the middle, there was no sign of Lecci at the moment. Lecci had woken up. Because he couldn''t walk all the year round, he still had little strength. He was sitting in a wheelchair, leaning against the landing window. Hearing the movement of the door, he quickly turned the wheel towards the door.¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw the father and daughter at the door, she suddenly stopped and locked her eyes firmly on the young girl who was very similar to herself. Tears filled her eyes. This is her daughter, 18 years, she has grown so big! Le Xuewei has already been staying. She''s a mother, she''s a mother! Eighteen years later, but not many old mother! "Little, little Snow Lecci shakes her lips and calls her daughter''s name, "Xiaoxue!" Letz opened her arms and waited for her daughter to come. Le Xuewei stood there, closed her eyes, tears falling in a string. Said that her mother woke up, she was not happy, that is false, this person is to give birth to her, raise her, love her mother ah! However, the mood is so contradictory, she really can''t open her mouth to call mom. "Husband and wife." Le Xuewei clenched her fists and put her fingertips into her palms. She felt a little stingy, but her brain was more sober and firm. "Well?" Le Tzu is stunned, madam? How could my daughter call her that? "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? I''m mom! When mom left, you were still young. Don''t you remember mom? You see, you as like as two peas, you are the same as Mom. " "Madame!" Le Xuewei chokes and interrupts Le Ci, grieving in her heart, but she can only endure, "I heard that madam you wake up, Xuewei will come to see you, because Xuewei has taken care of you for a while before. When you wake up, Xuewei feels happy for you." She didn''t mention the relationship between mother and daughter, which made her heart cool. "Snow! You hate mom, don''t you? " Only at this moment did Lecci believe her husband''s words. Her daughter hated them and refused to recognize them! Le Xuewei shook her head and forced her tears to overflow again. "No, I can''t say whether she hates it or not. It''s just that you have your choice and life, and I have mine. I believe the president will be very happy if you wake up. I also Yes In this case, Letz had to look at her husband. Before that, her husband had told her about her daughter, and she was prepared that her daughter would not recognize her, but It''s really hard for her daughter to accept this attitude. Hang Zehao shakes his head helplessly to his wife, indicating that she should not worry. She owes her daughter so much, which can not be compensated overnight. "Xiaoxue, how are you doing?" Leci changed the topic and looked at Le Xuewei''s belly, "how many months? Boy or girl? " Le Xuewei sobbed and replied, "nearly four months, girl, Chengyi always wants a girl." "Cheng Yi?" Lecci''s face changed slightly, and she looked at her husband in bewilderment. Hang Zehao explained: "it''s Xuewei''s husband. You forgot what I told you. It''s Han Chengyi, the third son of the Han family." "Oh..." Letz answered slowly, looking more dignified, and suddenly took his daughter''s hand, "Xiaoxue, he Is he good to you? You, how did you get on? He, he should be much older than you. No, mom heard that he is very old in his private life Is Xiaoxue reliable? " Le Xuewei is slightly surprised. Her mother has been sleeping for more than ten years before she wakes up. Why does she seem to know her husband well? And, nervous? "Please don''t say that, ma''am? Cheng Yi is very kind to me. We just fall in love naturally. He is much older than me. However, he is very kind to me. As for his private life, can we believe those messy statements outside? Cheng Yi is very good. He has never been in trouble! " After so many years and these things, Le Xuewei''s trust in Han Chengyi can no longer be destroyed by other people''s words. "Is it?" "But Han Chengyi is very cruel. He took charge of the Han family when he was 20 years old. How many bad things did he do? Do you know? " Le Xuewei shakes her head and nods again: "I don''t know the details, but Chengyi has no choice for the Han family. He has too much courage on his shoulders." Leci looks at her daughter, who is defending her husband every word. She doesn''t know whether their relationship is good or not. However, she can see that her daughter is devoted to Han Chengyi. But Han Chengyi can''t really reassure her. "Madam, I''ve come to see you''re leaving. My father is in the imperial capital. I can''t come often in the future. Maybe I can''t come very often. You should take good care of yourself." Le Xuewei ponders and hesitates, and tells Qiao Wandong about it. Sure enough, as soon as Lecci heard Qiao Wandong, his face changed and he didn''t speak so quickly, "your father, your father, he Is he all right? " Le Xuewei nodded: "well, he''s OK, just I have never forgotten a person, he said. I will live on the memory of those years. " At this point, her mood is a little out of control, with a slightly reproachful tone forced to Lenz, "you do not really conscience?" Chapter 349 From upstairs, Le Xuewei''s eyes are red and swollen. Ni Jun suddenly springs up from the sofa and stares at hang Zehao, who is following her closely. The tone is very bad, "Mr. President, what''s the matter with the third daughter-in-law?" As a killer instinct, let him immediately tense body, very aggressive. "Ha?" Hang Zehao, the confidant of Han Chengyi, is really brave and knowledgeable. Le Xuewei stops Ni Jun in a hurry and shakes her head at him: "brother Ni Jun, I told you not to be impulsive. I''m ok!" "But your eyes are red. How can you be all right? How did he bully you? What''s the matter with you? " Ni Jun is also a little anxious, she just said nothing, his head is not stupid enough, really can''t guess! "No!" Le Xuewei stomps her feet anxiously. Why didn''t she find Ni Jun so impulsive before? Ni Jun''s eyes on hang Zehao are sharp and murderous. He doesn''t care about the identity of the president. Yue Xuewei is afraid that something will happen. She pulls Ni Jun out in a hurry, "go! I said it''s OK. Don''t make trouble here. I''m really OK! " "But three little grannies..." Ni Jun is at a loss. He always feels that there is something wrong. "Ni Jun!" Le Xuewei stopped and looked up at him unhappily. "Is it true that if San Shao is not here, you won''t listen to me?" Ni Jun a Zheng, the whole body of the anger immediately stopped, collapsed under the shoulder, Yan Yan said: "I dare not." I''m just afraid that you will be bullied. I really can''t see that you are wronged now! Seeing the way Ni Jun looks down, she knows that this move works. Le Xuewei secretly chuckles and pulls Ni Jun out, "let''s go! There''s a lot to do when we go back. " After getting on the bus, Ni Jun starts the car, turns around and leaves the presidential palace. At this time, a dark figure in the presidential palace guard uniform flashed at the door and looked in the direction of Le Xuewei''s departure for a long time In the master bedroom of the presidential palace, hang Zehao holds Leci on the bed. "You just wake up. Don''t sit too long. Take your time. There is a process of recovery. How can it be so fast? Don''t worry, OK? I''m going to feel bad. " Hang Zehao frowned and caressed his wife''s cheek painfully. Lecci gave a warm smile, then looked dark and sighed. "Xiaoxue is too simple. I''m afraid..." She didn''t go on with the following words, but hang Zehao knew it very well. "Maybe we think too much, even I have to work so hard to know that Xuewei is my child Han Chengyi will never know. " He shook his head and sighed, "are you sure? What kind of person is Han Yi? If it wasn''t for him, would I have been in bed in a coma for so many years? Four years ago, he suddenly went to T city. It happened that he and Xiaoxue met at that time. Is that really just a coincidence? " The words of Leci made hang Ze ho look more and more dignified. This worry came after he knew his daughter''s life experience, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He sees his daughter''s feelings for Han Chengyi in his eyes. Her daughter can give up everything for Han Chengyi, and she has already loved her to this point. If one day, it turns out that Han Chengyi is good to her only because of her special identity, or even for deeper ugly reasons, how can she bear it? "Ze Hao, now the fact is like this. You should try your best to help the Han family. Forget about the past! We owe Xiaoxue so much. I don''t ask for anything. As long as Xiaoxue is happy and happy in the future, it''s ok? " Letz took her husband''s hand and pleaded eagerly. Hang Zehao nodded without hesitation, "don''t you worry, I''m not doing this? As long as Han Chengyi is kind to his daughter, I will try my best to help him. " It''s just Hang Zehao sighs to himself that he is willing to put down his hatred for his daughter more than ten years ago. He just doesn''t know if Han Chengyi thinks the same way! If he approached his daughter from the beginning, he was afraid that no matter what he did, he would not change her sad and desperate end. The husband and wife, holding hands, prayed silently that their daughter''s kindness could resolve the long-standing feud. The clock points to ten o''clock, and Le Xuewei is ready to have a rest. For the sake of her children, she must keep a good work and rest. However, the mobile phone rings, open to see, is a hidden sender number of short message. It was strange, and what surprised her even more was the content of the message. ''Night'', box 7, someone you''re looking for. "Ah Le Xuewei immediately sweeps sleepiness, lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Without thinking about anything, she knocks on Ni Jun''s door. "Three young grannies?" Ni Jun opens the door and is surprised to see Le Xuewei. "Brother Ni Jun, look! This is what I just received. " Le Xuewei hands Ni Jun her mobile phone and shows him the message. Ni Jun took a look, and Le Xuewei thought is the same, "is three less!"Le Xuewei nodded her head heavily, with a complicated look, surprise and confusion. "The person I''m looking for is not only Chengyi? But who is this man? Why does he seem to know everything? What''s more, he doesn''t want to expose his identity! " Ni Jun''s eyes flashed, and he handed the mobile phone back to le Xuewei. "No matter what, you have to go and have a look. Even if one in ten thousand is three less possible, you can''t miss it." "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded with approval, "let''s not delay. Let''s go now!" "Three young grannies, you You''d better not go. One of your subordinates is enough. " Ni Jun frowned. It''s so late, and the third daughter-in-law has a big stomach. How can she run around? Not to mention three less, even he is reluctant to give up. "No, I must go." Le Xuewei shakes her head with a firm attitude. Without waiting for Ni Jun to speak, she added: "you see, the person who sent the message sent the message to his mobile phone. Obviously, the purpose is to lead me to Chengyi. If I don''t go, you just go, you may not be able to see people! So we missed this opportunity, didn''t we? " This is not something Ni Jun didn''t expect, but This person is a friend or an enemy. They don''t know how to let the third daughter-in-law take risks? Seeing Ni Jun hesitating, Le Xuewei stretched out her hand to pull Ni Jun''s sleeve, "let me go! Cheng Yi said that you are the greatest killer of C country, aren''t you? I''ll be fine with you In the face of Wu Nong''s soft language, Ni Jun couldn''t resist. He bit his teeth and nodded heartily, "for a while, you really don''t want to leave Ni Jun!" "Well, good." Le Xuewei got a satisfied reply and grinned happily. Ni Jun''s heart swings, and then he finds that Le Xuewei is only wearing a nightgown, with delicate and slightly sexy collarbone on her collar. Her white skin is like excellent jade, her round stomach is more charming, and her two thin legs under the skirt are not as thick as his arms. Strangely enough, Ni Jun felt an itch in his throat. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again. "Third young granny, you go to change your clothes first, and my subordinates are waiting for you at the door." "Oh, good." Le Xuewei agrees to turn around and go back to the room. Ni Jun rushes out of the door to the yard. He needs to breathe the cool air outside. It''s really strange for him to feel about the third young granny just now! He''s lived 28 years and never felt that way. Being in a state of anxiety, the door opens and Le Xuewei comes out. Ni Jun looked back and saw that on such a cold day, she only wore a coat and came out. She frowned and said discontentedly, "third young granny, how little do you wear? What about hats and scarves? " "It''s not that cold, is it?" Le Xuewei doesn''t care about her hair and goes to the car. "You wait!" Ni Jun didn''t say much. He went directly into the room. Soon he came out with a scarf and hat in his hand. He put the hat on Le Xuewei''s head and wrapped the scarf around his neck several times. He was satisfied and relieved. "All right, get in the car!" Just sitting on the car, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing. "Hee hee, brother Ni Jun, did you do the same to Cheng Yi before?" "Well?" Ni Jun a Leng, didn''t understand what she meant. Le Xuewei shrunk into a small group and guessed foolishly: "it''s nothing for you to treat me like this, but if you treat Chengyi like this, it''s really It''s beautiful. I remember that he was hospitalized before, and you helped him clean and change his clothes? Brother Ni Junge, in the future, don''t put all the thoughts of taking care of people on the master, but also be kind to the girls. Otherwise, you really want to be a lonely wood all your life? " After hearing this, Ni Jun''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and his heart suddenly felt empty. He has never been so careful and nice to anyone. Before, he could not do it even though he was a little boy. He knew that it was not just because he was a man. Looking at Le Xuewei''s delicate cheek like a girl in the rearview mirror, Ni Jun''s heart leaps wildly. This kind of feeling is too strange. He doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t dare to think deeply. The car stops at the gate of "night". It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. It''s not the busiest time, but there are many people coming in and out. Ni Jun gets out of the car, goes to open the door for Le Xuewei, and hands it to her, "three young grannies, subordinates..." "Ha ha." Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing first, "I know, I know, you didn''t say that, I''m tired of listening." Said, hand to Ni Jun hand, "we hand in hand, I promise not to leave you, as long as I see Chengyi on the line." Ni junlue''s rough palm suddenly grasped her weak and boneless hand. The touch stimulated him to shake all over his body. He had no time to think about it. He suddenly tightened his palm and pulled her to go in. Although he knew it was wrong, it was obviously not important compared with her safety. Chapter 350 "Night" is full of wine and smoke. Ni Jun leads Le Xuewei to walk in. He frowns before he takes two steps. He stops, raises his hand and pulls the scarf between Le Xuewei''s neck up. He closes his mouth and nose. "It''s too smelly in here. Room 7, we''ll find it quickly. We''ll go right away when we confirm the presence of San Shao." "Well." Le Xuewei is wrapped tightly, showing only a pair of big black eyes, and Ni Jun is shocked. Ni Jun is thinking about how to get into room 7. He didn''t know until he got there that the door of room 7 was wide open and there was a lot of noise inside. It sounds like someone is scolding someone. When they listened attentively, the voice was strange, not Han Chengyi. "Three young grannies, take care of your subordinates. They are in a mess at the moment. They just take the chance to go in and have a look." "Well." Xuewei nodded in her heart. Ni Jun also felt it. He took her hand and wiped it on his coat. He said softly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let you do anything." Ni Jun has excellent eyesight. Although the light here is not very good, he can clearly see the situation inside. This surprised him! Despite the noise outside, there were not many people inside. Five or six young men were all standing around a woman kneeling on the ground. Ni Jun frowns. Why do you think this woman''s back is so familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere? "Ah Le Xuewei also sees it. She looks up at Ni Jun, the woman Is it su lejun? Why is she here? And kneeling there? They were both surprised and disappointed. It turns out that Su lejun, not Han Chengyi, is the person Le Xuewei wants to find in the message! It''s just that Le Xuewei is not interested in Su lejun at all! What is the purpose of the man who brought her here? "Please, if you have any news, please tell me! I''ll give you everything you want! " Su lejun turned his back to them and prayed for the men. "Here?" The man at the head sneered, "what do you give me? Han family''s business, you don''t count at all, all need Sanhao grandma''s signature, right? You asked us to find it for you, but now it''s obvious that you have no ability to fulfill your promise. I don''t think this deal will be enough! " "No! I must find people! That girl won''t last long. I''ll find a way! " Su lejun''s voice has brought a cry. "Tut! It''s really troublesome. I can''t get rid of you? " The man at the head was impatient. He seemed to have been entangled with Su lejun for a long time. He waved his hand and roared, "get her out quickly. I have a headache crying! What a disappointment "Yes As soon as the voice dropped, the box was in confusion again. Ni Jun''s line of sight in the box quickly search, confirm that there is no three less shadow, just pull Le Xuewei out. But unexpectedly, under the chaotic scene, Le Xuewei''s hand broke away from him, "ah..." Le Xuewei exclaimed and threw herself forward. "Xuewei!" As soon as Le Xuewei''s body slips, she is about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a tall figure comes from the side and hugs her firmly. Le Xuewei is stunned, this person''s taste! She wanted to look up and see each other, but the man held the back of her head and didn''t give her such a chance. There was a deep voice in her ear, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, let''s go!" This voice! Le Xuewei has been stunned, this breath, this taste, is not Chengyi who can be? However, the other party''s action is very fast. After saying this sentence, she quickly released her and disappeared into the crowd. Le Xuewei trotted two steps and looked around, but where is his shadow? "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei steps towards the direction of the man''s disappearance. She doesn''t dare to run, but she can''t let it go! It''s Cheng Yi. She didn''t see his face, but it must be Cheng Yi! "Three little grannies!" Ni Jun pushes aside the crowd and is very anxious. Seeing Le Xuewei, he grabs her and hugs her uncontrollably. "Third young grandma, you Don''t scare your subordinates like that "Let go!" Le Xuewei pushes Ni Jun away. Now she can''t take care of Ni Jun''s mind. All she knows is that Cheng Yi was here just now, "brother Ni, Cheng Yi, it''s Cheng Yi! Just now, he hugged me and talked to me! " Ni Jun is stunned, "what? Really? " "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded, "last time you said I was dazzled, what about this time? I was about to fall just now. It''s Cheng Yi Chengyi hugged me! I can''t make a mistake! You believe me Ni Junwei frowned and fell into meditation. Indeed, one time can be dazzling. What about two times? Is San Shao really OK, and is he in the imperial capital at the moment? So why didn''t he show up? He is alone. What is he going to do?"Three little grandma, I believe you, but we can''t understand three little mind, this matter, or slowly." Ni Jun pulls up Le Xuewei and gently persuades her, "third young granny, let''s go back first! It''s too messy here... " "Well." Le Xuewei looks at the direction of Han Chengyi''s disappearance and is not reconciled. Why does he hide from her? When they went to the door of "night", they met the Han family''s young grandmother who was in a mess in July. When Su lejun saw them, he looked flustered. Then he pretended to be calm and sneered: "Oh, why, the third young lady is not here, and she is not willing to be lonely. Now even this kind of place is coming?" "You..." Ni Jun thick eyebrow a pick, the first two steps will teach her, "Su lejun, your mouth clean point!" "Pooh! I don''t want to talk to you Su lejun looks at Le Xuewei from the corner of his eyes and says, "Le Xuewei, I have something to tell you. I happen to meet you here. It''s better to bump into the sun when I choose. How about that? Talk to me for a second. " "Three young grannies, don''t go, she has no good intentions!" Ni Jun holds Le Xuewei''s hand. When Su lejun saw their posture, he immediately widened his eyes, opened his mouth and laughed in disbelief: "ha ha Ha ha Are you really in this relationship? Han Laosan is not dead yet! Le Xuewei, are you going to give him a green hat? " "Su lejun!" Ni Jun can''t bear it. He raises his fist to greet Su lejun. "Brother Ni Jun!" Le Xuewei stopped him, "don''t - I''ll have a word with her. You wait for me here." "Hum!" Su lejun sneered, "it''s just a dog. I really take myself seriously!" Le Xuewei releases Ni Jun and walks to Su lejun. Her eyes and expression are very indifferent. "What''s the matter with you? Let''s talk!" Su lejun chuckled and sighed in a good mood: "Oh What about this! I shouldn''t have told you about this pregnant woman, but I think You''re not thinking about old three now. Do you think this servant is good? In that case, I might as well tell you something, so that you can make up your mind to leave third brother! " Her words are too ugly to listen to, and Le Xuewei frowns with anger, "you can say anything you want, not to mention those things that don''t exist!" "Hum!" Su lejun disdained cold hum, close to le Xuewei, whispered, "don''t you always ask me, why don''t I like you so much? Why did I take the baby out of your stomach? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s heart is awe inspiring. She can''t help clenching her hands and nervously looking at Su lejun. Her intuition tells her that there must be a big secret behind this. "Then I''ll tell you!" Su lejun''s red lips bully Le Xuewei''s ears, and his words are vicious. "Of course, I don''t like you. Han Laosan killed one of my children. He vowed that he would never have any more children in his life and would never fall in love with any woman. He would take Han Tianlei as his own child and guarantee that my position as the hostess of the Han family will never change! But, he had you, everything changed! What he said is not true! Do you understand what I say? " With a buzz, Le Xuewei''s head exploded. All over a stirring, like a basin of cold water Doutou down! "You What do you mean, you Le Xuewei trembled uncontrollably, her teeth cackled and her face turned white. Su lejun a hook lip, provocative look to le Xuewei, "said so clearly, also asked me what I mean? Le Xuewei, you are so boring! I''m not going to accompany you! " Then she walked around Le Xuewei, and a trace of resentment flashed in the corner of her eyes. Le Xuewei''s shoulder was lightly hit by Su lejun, it was like losing the center of gravity, the whole person softened down and fell to the ground. "Three little grannies!" Ni Jun is surprised, flies up, kneels down on the ground and catches Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei clasps Ni Jun''s arm, her eyes straighten, her teeth close, and her whole body trembles. "What''s the matter with you? What did Su lejun tell you? " Ni Jun nervously looks at Le Xuewei. Her face is as white as paper. There is no response to his question, as if she didn''t hear it. "Three young grannies, don''t scare your subordinates!" Ni Jun is worried. He picks up Le Xuewei and gets on the car. He holds her cold hand, but this time, it''s not hot. Le Xuewei stares out of the window, and some clips ring out of her mind. Ruan Danning asked her if she would mind if Han Chengyi''s life was once unbearable? His mother, Le Ci, said that Han Chengyi is very unreliable and his private life is chaotic Han Chengyi himself said that for the sake of the Han family, he has done a lot of unbearable things! "Ah Le Xuewei covers her head. She has a severe pain in her temple. She can''t digest Su lejun''s words. She can''t believe the meaning behind the words! Chapter 351 "Three young grannies?" Ni Junmei looks at Le Xuewei anxiously and asks, "what did Su lejun tell you? I can''t believe her! No matter what she says, don''t believe it Ni junle opens her teeth and looks up and down. "Brother Ni Jun, you How much do you know about the past of Cheng Yi and Su lejun? " "Well?" Ni Jun Wei Zheng, why does San Shao ask this? He doesn''t know much! Ni Jun frowned and carefully recalled, "when his subordinates came to sanshao, they knew that the relationship between sanshao and Su lejun was very bad. At that time, the situation of the Han family was very bad. It seems that Su lejun wants to separate his family and take master Tianlei away. San Shao''s poison oath was made at that time. Listening, it seems that San Shao did something to owe Su lejun. However, my subordinates have been with sanshao for so many years. They can see clearly what kind of person sanshao is and what kind of person Su lejun is. According to the subordinates, it has always been the three shaos who have endured and let Su lejun. On the contrary, Su lejun always embarrasses the three shaos. " Le Xuewei nodded her head silently, her eyelids drooped and her mind was full of uncontrollable wishful thinking. She leaned back weakly and said softly, "let''s go! Go back ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ni Jun starts the car and looks at Le Xuewei in the rearview mirror. She looks bad and turns up the heating. When she got off the bus, Le Xuewei was still carried into the bedroom by Ni Jun. she was still stunned. Ni Jun looks at her appearance is not at ease, dare not let her alone. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t I help you? " Le Xuewei shook her head, pulled up the quilt to cover her face, and said in a dull voice, "go out! I want to sleep ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ni Jun is worried, but it''s not suitable for him to be a man by the hostess''s bed. "Third young granny, if you have any discomfort, please call Ni Jun immediately. Ni Jun won''t rest tonight." "Well, I see." Le Xuewei still covers her face and answers perfunctorily. Ni Jun''s heart is anxious, but his mouth is stupid. He doesn''t understand a woman''s mind at all, so he has to go out of Le Xuewei''s bedroom nervously. At the moment when the door is on, Ni Jun seems to hear a suppressed cry coming from inside. His hand on the doorknob almost pushes the door open again. But when he thinks of his identity, he has to fight back the impulse If only he were three little? Le Xuewei, who has been crying in the quilt, feels that her chest tightness has been relieved a lot. He raised his hand and saw the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Han Chengyi is really not a good man, but he will never do anything against ethics! Even in those years, he forced her to be his lover, but also pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. How could such a calm man be as Su lejun suggested? No, she won''t. between her husband and Su lejun, does she want to believe Su lejun? With this in mind, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and dials Ruan Daning. "Hello?" Ruan Danning''s voice rang out, "Xuewei? Why do you call me at this time? After you and Han Chengyi left that day, I also left What about? Have a nice honeymoon? Did you bring me a present? " "Dandan Le Xuewei anxiously interrupts Ruan Danning. She has no time to explain so many things here. Now she just wants to know why Ruan Danning asked her such strange words on the day of the wedding dress test. "I ask you, one day, when I was trying on my wedding dress, you suddenly asked me, if Han Chengyi''s past is terrible, would I mind? Do you remember? " "Ah?" Ruan Danning hesitated and said, "you Why did you suddenly ask about it? Don''t you say that''s all in the past, you just believe him? " "Well, yes, I still believe in him. I just want to know if you have heard something to ask me so suddenly?" Le Xuewei clenches her mobile phone, eager to get a truth from her best friend. "This..." Ruan Daning hesitated and said, "forget it. It''s all over, and I don''t quite understand..." "Dandan Le Xuewei roared in a low voice, "this is very important to me, please tell me everything!" Ruan Danning was shocked by her tough attitude. She faltered and told Le Xuewei the conversation between Han Chengyi and Su lejun she heard that day. After that, she was worried, "Xuewei, this is just a few words. It doesn''t mean anything. You Don''t think about it In fact, Le Xuewei doesn''t have any wishful thinking. She is very calm and unusually calm. "Well, I see. Thank you, Dandan." After hanging up the phone, Le Xuewei suddenly relaxed. The sadness and worry just now dissipated. Ruan Danning said every word, she listened very clearly, just because she listened very clearly, so she was sure that tonight Su lejun was deliberately to let her misunderstand! Han Chengyi seems heartless, but in fact, the most heartless person is the most affectionate. If Han Chengyi really had anything to do with Su lejun, then according to Han Chengyi''s temperament, he would never say such heartless words to her!With a toot in her mouth, Le Xuewei holds the ring on her left ring finger and whispers, "I''m sorry, Cheng Yi. I almost fell for Su lejun But what on earth did you do to make her hate you so much? Can''t you be less violent? You must have solved the problem by force, didn''t you? No matter what, I don''t believe what others say before I see you with my own eyes! Am I good? " After thinking about it, it''s not so hard. Le Xuewei purses her lips and smiles and goes into bed. She recalls the moment when Han Chengyi hugs her and whispers in her ear tonight. She only feels that he still has his breath in her body. No matter why he didn''t go home, she believed he had his reasons. He said - don''t be afraid, it''s OK. Le Xuewei nodded to the wedding ring: "I''m not afraid, I know, you will be OK." When she got up early the next morning, Le Xuewei had returned to normal. The family didn''t find anything wrong with her. Because she and Ni Jun came out late last night, they didn''t even know what had happened to her. Ni Jun was the only one who felt relieved when he saw her like this. He didn''t sleep last night. He was always thinking about her in his heart. He was afraid that she might have something wrong with him. Now he looked at her face with a smile, and he bent his mouth unconsciously. A big family is having breakfast in the dining room, but the phone in the living room rings. "Three young grannies, go down to pick up." Ni Jun picked up the phone and suddenly his face changed. "Sorry, you have the wrong number. There is no such person here." Because Ni Jun has no expression on his face all the time, when he returns to the restaurant, no one notices anything unusual about him. Only le Xuewei feels that he seems to be in a bit of a low mood. Then that whole day, Le Xuewei found that Ni Jun was absent-minded. More than that, for several days in succession, Ni Jun always received the wrong call, and more and more people were in a daze. That day after dinner, Le Xuewei called Ni Jun, "brother Ni Jun, accompany me to walk in the yard?" "Ah? Yes, good Ni Jun is absent-minded. Le Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. They walked back and forth two times along the small courtyard, and Le Xuewei sighed and said, "ah Brother Ni Jun, what can I do for you? Can''t you say it? I depend on you for everything, but if you have anything, you can also tell me. Maybe I can help you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the third daughter-in-law saw that he had something on his mind. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever asked him if he has something on his mind. He has been used to hiding all the things in his heart and carrying them alone. "Well? Can''t you say? " Le Xuewei tilts her head and smiles at Ni Jun. As soon as Ni Jun''s Adam''s apple rolled, he coughed uneasily, "cough It''s a private matter of my subordinates. " "Private affairs?" Le Xuewei widened her eyes and said, "brother Ni Jun, do you also have private affairs? Ha ha Isn''t that a happy event? With which girl? Do I know him? " "Three little grannies!" Ni Jun was worried. His face turned red. He shook his head and denied, "don''t guess. It''s not like that. It''s a matter for his family!" Ni Jun blurts out, and then he regrets it, but just now Le Xuewei misunderstood him and some girl He was really worried, so he did everything in a hurry. But now what? I shouldn''t have said that! Sure enough, when she heard that it was his family''s business, she looked wrong and lost her smile. "Ah What''s the matter with your family? " Le Xuewei has an ominous premonition. Han Chengyi once said that Ni Jun''s life experience is unusual and he will not stay with him all his life. Ni Jun lowered his head and answered honestly: "the old man of Sheng family is seriously ill. Let his subordinates go back." Now, Le Xuewei''s heart is even worse. It turns out that this is really the case. Ni Jun is going to leave! But Now this kind of situation, how can less Ni Jun? But she can''t let people go just because she needs it! Trying to pull out a smile, Le Xuewei said with a smile: "then you should go back. After all, it''s your home, so you Do you want to inherit your family fortune when you go back? " Ni Junyao shook his head: "the subordinates never thought about this, but on the phone, the old man said so, his registered residence has a surname son, all..." He didn''t finish his words, but le Xuewei already understood that those sons were useless. The old man couldn''t, so she thought of Ni Jun. Indeed, Ni Jun is excellent. Le Xuewei nodded clearly, "well, you should go back. It''s a good thing. That''s what bothers you? Really, just tell me clearly. Can I not understand it? " Le Xuewei patted Ni Jun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "go back! Cheng Yi will be happy for you when he knows! " Then he turned and walked into the room. Ni Jun looked at her thin back and silently clenched his hand. San Shao hasn''t come back yet. He left her alone to bear these responsibilities. Ni Jun, can you really do it? Are you willing? Don''t you worry? Chapter 352 Ni Jun is "eh, where is Ni Jun?" Mrs. Han didn''t see Ni Jun at the dinner table. She was surprised, "why hasn''t Ni Jun come down yet? This kid never sleeps! Why don''t you go upstairs and call him Le Xuewei''s action of holding the bowl made her helpless and worried. Brother Ni Jun and brother Ni Jun are not upstairs. He Gone, Sheng family came to the news, saying that the old man was seriously ill, let him go back. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh After hearing the news, Mrs. Han was stunned. After a long time, she answered with a sigh, "ah..." The old man knew that in this case, Ni Jun would not come back if he left. The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified, and Ni Jun''s departure is not just emotional. Han Chengyi didn''t come back. Now even Ni Jun is gone. How can we support the whole D.S. group just relying on Le Xuewei? I''m afraid she''s powerless. Without Ni Jun, Le Xuewei can''t relax. She has a big stomach and has to do everything by herself. "Three young grannies, there will be a meeting soon, and you have to go through these documents in person Besides, there''s a business meeting this afternoon. You''re going to show up. " Miss Secretary dutifully handed the work schedule of the day to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei bitter pick eyebrows, nodded: "I know, put it here!" In the huge office, her small body sits in the big office chair, like a schoolboy doing homework. It''s OK to ask her to do the design, but she really looks at the first two documents about decision-making. I can''t do it. I can''t do it without looking. Now I have to rely on myself. With a heavy body, she held meetings, read papers and attended meetings. After a busy day, she went back to the president''s office. She felt that the whole person was going to fall apart. She leaned back on her chair, stared at the photos on her desk and complained to the man on it: "don''t you come back? How long will it take for me to make a fool of myself? I know now that I''m useless. I know how hard it is for you to make money. I''ll lose my temper with you in the future. If you really love me, come back early? " At this time, Liang Jiawen was sitting with Su lejun in the permanent assistant office of D ¡¤ s group. "Have coffee, sister-in-law." Liang Jiawen handed a coffee cup to Su lejun. Su lejun did not have deep meaning smile, "Yo, Jiawen, now still call me sister-in-law? The third is married. He is half dead in the hospital now. What''s the matter? Don''t you give up "Ha ha." Liang Jiawen shook his head and chuckled, his red lips full and sexy, "sister-in-law, in front of me, you don''t have to say these words. We all know whether the one lying in the hospital is Cheng Yi. Sister-in-law, what we agreed to deal with is the dead girl Le Xuewei. As a result, the one whose life and death are uncertain and whose whereabouts are unknown has become Cheng Yi. Should you give me a reasonable explanation? " "Explain?" Su lejun sipped a cup of coffee and said with a casual smile, "what explanation do I need to give you? What do you think it would be if the third man knew that he had done so badly this time, thanks to you? What''s more, if other people don''t know, can I still not know? When the Han family fell into that field, didn''t you also take the credit of the Liang family? You pour good, also hypocritically accompany him, let him appreciate you, take you as a confidant! You want to explain to me now? Shall I explain it to him as well? " "You Liang Jiawen''s face was red and white, and her smile was far fetched. She really underestimated Su lejun. She wanted to get rid of Le Xuewei by her hand, but she caught hold of her! "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law. What happened in those years, our Liang family just stood by and fell into the well at most! There''s someone else who really wants to deal with the Han family! " Su lejun didn''t care and shook his head, "don''t tell me that. You''d better keep it with Lao San! Of course, if he comes back with life Then he chuckled, "in my opinion, he''s dead! If Han Laosan is still alive, how can he not show up now? " Hearing this, Liang Jiawen frowned and glanced at Su lejun, hoping to tear it up! But she couldn''t do it. "Don''t talk about those useless ones. No matter whether the third is alive or dead, the most important thing is to deal with the girl Le Xuewei. You don''t get angry when you see her sitting on the third''s seat every day?" Su lejun guessed Liang Jiawen''s mind and successfully changed the topic. Liang Jiawen eyebrows a pick, firmly said: "sister-in-law don''t worry, this matter is easy, Ni Jun has gone, Le Xuewei this girl fart don''t understand, want her obediently from that seat down too easy, also, the hospital side, as long as that person wake up, I naturally fulfill the promise, encourage the shareholders to rush in to tear him down!" "Well, not bad." Su lejun nodded with satisfaction and stood up, "then I''ll leave. It''s not convenient for me to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave!" Liang Jiawen watched Su lejun leave. She put away her smile and said in secret: Le Xuewei has to deal with it, and Han Chengyi has to find it! In the president''s office, Le Xuewei is calling home. "Hey, Dad, it''s me Well, is Dabao Xiaobao good? Well, I''m fine. There are a lot of things. I can''t go back tonight. I''m afraid it will be very late to finish this. I have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll sleep here and save some time Well, help me tell my mother-in-law that you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself. "When she hung up the phone, Le Xuewei breathed a sigh of relief. Facing a table of documents, she encouraged herself: "OK, go on I wonder if I can finish reading these before the meeting tomorrow morning? " Ni Jun arrived at the president''s office at two o''clock in the morning. He first went back to his residence near the presidential palace, and happened to meet Qiao Wandong, who was up at night. Qiao Wandong was surprised to see him. He didn''t expect that the person who left the day before yesterday morning would come back so soon. Ni Jun asked Qiao Wandong to know that in the two days after he left, Le Xuewei had been living in the company. Ni Jun feels sad and sad Anyway, it''s hard. I put down my luggage in a hurry. Without any delay, Ni Jun rushed to the company and went into the president''s office. He found that it was quiet inside. Only the desk lamp on the desk was on. He can''t help slowing down and walking gently, only to find that Le Xuewei doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep on the table. Small head buried in a pile of documents, mouth powder doodle, slightly upturned. "Ha ha." Ni Jun raised his hand to block his lips. He couldn''t help laughing. The corner of his mouth was slightly up. No one has seen him until now. At such a quiet moment, an impulse surged up from the bottom of Ni Jun''s heart, prompting him to raise his hand and cross the papers on his desk, which fell very gently on Le Xuewei''s fluffy, refreshing short hair. Ni Jun murmured: "three young granny, I''m sorry, my subordinates have come back, let you suffer." His hand only gently stayed on Le Xuewei''s head for a moment, and then he took it back. Only for a moment, it was his extravagant hope. After pulling the chair and trying not to make too much noise, Ni Jun starts to look at the documents on the desk and quickly processes them. Soon, the documents are classified, which are passed, which are to be rejected, and which are to be signed directly by Le Xuewei. In the sound of paper turning, Le Xuewei opens her eyes vaguely. When she opens her eyes, she thinks she is dreaming and mumbles: "how can I have such a beautiful dream? Brother Ni Jun is gone, and you still dream about him? " In fact, what Le Xuewei refers to is of course Ni Jun''s helping himself, but in Ni Jun''s ears, it''s soul stirring enough! Ni Junteng''s face, who has never been close to a girl, began to heat up. His heart was beating like a drum, thinking, is it possible for him to appear in the dream of his third daughter-in-law? Then he realized that the idea was shameful and shook his head to stop him from thinking. At this time, Le Xuewei woke up, patted the table and laughed: "ha ha Is it really brother Ni Jun? You, you didn''t go home? When did you come back? " Her smile, let Ni Jun heart on a soft, can''t help but also with the curved corners of the mouth, "yes, subordinate just came back, know three young granny is busy here, so immediately rushed over." "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei naturally likes to hear and see about it. She grabs Ni Jun''s arm and says excitedly, "it''s great to have you back! You didn''t say hello when you left. Do you know how busy I have been these two days? Busy is not the point, the point is that I don''t understand! Do nothing At this point, Le Xuewei realized a problem, suddenly stopped smiling, looked at Ni Jun and asked tentatively, "you Why are you back? Didn''t you go back to inherit your family? You came back to see me? " Ni Jun chuckled and shook his head. He put the documents to be signed in front of Le Xuewei and said, "here, just sign these. I didn''t come back to see you. I came back to work. Because I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry to go back, so I didn''t ask for leave. It''s absenteeism. The third daughter-in-law can be deducted from her subordinate''s salary. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. What does he mean? Is he not going? Give up inheritance? "Brother Ni Jun, you..." "Well? What''s the matter? " Ni Jun looked up at Le Xuewei with a faint smile and said, "three young grannies, they won''t go. They have promised three young grannies that they can''t leave you alone if they want to protect them." Le Xuewei immediately wet eyes, guilt of low head: "sorry, because I''m too useless, what don''t understand." "No, you''re great, third daughter-in-law." Ni Jun clumsily comforted her, she made him more determined to stay, as for the Sheng family, it was not his, it was no pity to lose. Le Xuewei raised her head and blinked. She said with a smile to Ni Jun, "thank you. I know you are for Chengyi. You are so sincere to him. Thank you." Ni Jun uncomfortable don''t open line of sight, "three young granny, you go to rest first, here subordinates on the line." "Well, I''ll go to bed." Le Xuewei is not polite and stands up and enters the rest room. Ni Jun looks at her back and tells himself in secret - Ni Jun, you choose to come back and give up the right of inheritance because of the great kindness of sanshao. There is absolutely nothing else and absolutely nothing else! Chapter 353 Even if Ni Jun came back in time, there was an accident - the problem was in the two days after Ni Jun left. One morning, Su lejun fiercely pushed open the door of the president''s office, threw a folder heavily in front of Le Xuewei, and said coldly, "Han San, is this what you handle? Now I want to see how you explain to the board of directors! " Le Xuewei didn''t know why, so she picked up the document and looked at it. She didn''t see any problem. "This What''s wrong with this one? " "What''s the matter?" Su lejun complacently raised his voice, "three young granny, I say you, if you can''t do business, don''t do business like others!" Then he glanced at Ni Jun and hummed, "what''s up? Servant, she can''t understand. You should understand it, don''t you Ni Jun has no time to worry about Su lejun''s ugly words at this time. He takes over the document in Le Xuewei''s hand, opens it, and gradually frowns. "Three young grannies..." Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei and looks embarrassed. Seeing Ni Jun like this, Le Xuewei''s heart sank and realized that she was in trouble. "Brother Ni Jun? I What''s the matter? " Ni Jun lowered his voice and leaned over Le Xuewei '' You are an agent, and you have no right to decide on your own. " "Ah Le Xuewei was surprised and looked at Ni Jun nervously, "what should I do then? I don''t have any problem with the content. I just I signed it Ni Jun bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t know how to deal with it unless Come back three less. It''s all his fault. Why did he walk away for two days? In this case, he should never leave. "Brother Ni Jun..." Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun helplessly. Ni Jun had to try to appease her: "it doesn''t matter, since things have happened, naturally there is a solution." "Hum!" Su lejun finally couldn''t hold on to one side, sneered, "how? I don''t think the third is here. What can you do! Le Xuewei, I advise you to leave by yourself! Otherwise, don''t blame me for bringing up the whole board of directors to embarrass you! " Then, turning around, he left behind a touch of arrogant figure and went out of the president''s office. "Brother Ni Jun, what should I do? I''m in trouble From time to time, Xuewei clenched her fingers. Ni Jun is also a face of anxiety, but he should be relatively calm, "don''t blame you, I''m afraid it''s the subordinate''s leave these two days, Su lejun deliberately look for an opportunity to let you on the set, you are not familiar with these things, she did it on purpose." "What should we do now?" Ni Junchang sighed, "don''t be afraid. Now that things have happened, just go through the board of directors. Although it''s difficult, it may not be impossible. Don''t worry. Ni Jun will help you. " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded in a panic. Now it''s the only way. I don''t know how to solve this problem. What I didn''t expect was that there was another problem in the hospital. It was said that "Han Chengyi" had a sign of waking up. Le Xuewei was surprised when she received the call. It''s not that she''s evil, but that this person wakes up at a bad time! The real Han Chengyi hasn''t come back, but the one in the hospital wakes up. In this way, once the news of Han Chengyi''s disappearance is spread, the whole D.S group will fall into chaos again, and the stock market and business operation will be affected. As soon as Le Xuewei and Ni Jun receive the news, they rush to the hospital. Unexpectedly, when they arrive, Su lejun also arrives, and there are Liang Jiawen and a group of directors standing behind her. These people obviously also received the news, the purpose is obvious - Su lejun has long suspected that the one inside is not the real Han Chengyi! Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun, "brother Ni Jun, what should I do?" "Three young grannies, you go in first Xi Yin and I are guarding outside. We are enough to stop them from entering. " Ni Junchao nods to Hao Xiyin at the door. Hao Xiyin understands and protects Le Xuewei into the intensive care unit with Ni Jun. "Three little grannies!" Liang Jiawen called out to le Xuewei, with sharp and direct eyes, "you can go in, but if San Shao wakes up, please pass it on his behalf. So many directors of the company are waiting to see him!" Le Xuewei''s heart beats with a thump. Ni Jun moves in front of her, and she takes the opportunity to enter the intensive care unit. Fortunately, the situation is not as it was originally thought. "Three little granny, three little is conscious now, but his body is still very weak, and he can''t speak." The doctor explained, "by lucidity, we mean medical lucidity, which may be different from what most people understand." "Oh..." Le Xuewei nodded and asked, "well, you still can''t visit, can you?" "Yes, still can''t visit." Just then, there is a commotion outside the ICU. Le Xuewei frowns. It seems that Su lejun and Liang Jiawen are leading people to start making trouble."Let''s go in, don''t you mean we''re awake? Everyone here has an identity. If you want to see the president, why can''t you? " Le Xuewei turns to the doctor for help. The doctor understands and goes out with Le Xuewei. "Listen to me, although San Shao has woken up, he is still unable to move, speak or visit." "Fart!" Su lejun was so fierce that he pushed and rushed in, "she can go in, but we can''t go in? Today I have to see how the third man is getting better! " For a moment, the nurse station in the intensive care unit was in a mess. "Directors, please don''t be like this. Cheng Yi can''t visit..." Le Xuewei tries her best to prevent people from rushing in, and Ni Jun protects her in front of her. "Three little grannies, you stand back, be careful of your stomach." "Well! Le Xuewei, get out of my way at once! " Su lejun is very impatient. Today Liang Jiawen easily encouraged the directors to come together. If he missed it, he might not have such an opportunity! In a hurry, she picked up the phone from the nurse station and smashed it at Le Xuewei. "Ah Le Xuewei is shocked and looks at Su lejun''s crazy action. However, her exclamation card in the throat, Ni Jun has turned around quickly to hold her in his arms. With a bang, Su lejun''s phone hits Ni Jun''s head. With so much force, Ni Jun''s forehead is immediately smashed with a hole, and blood flows out instantly. This scene, let all recognize the moment quiet down. Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun in a dazed way. If it wasn''t for him, it would be her now. Ni Jun turned to look at the troublemakers, blood from his forehead all the way down the corner of his eyes, but his face still has no expression, "all directors, I believe you are worried about the situation of San Shao, but San Shao is really inconvenient to visit now. Are you sure you want to embarrass San Shao''s grandmother when he is seriously injured? Ni Jun believes that when San Shao recovers, he will not let go of anyone who is sad for his grandmother! " When the directors heard this, they exchanged their eyes one after another as they looked at Ni Jun''s head breaking and bleeding. "What Ni tezhu said, naturally, we are concerned about the three young girls. We don''t mean to make it difficult for the three young girls. We didn''t expect that Ni tezhu would get hurt In this way, we''ll go back first today. Ni tezhu would better deal with the wound first! " The directors backed out. Su lejun was worried and stopped him from leaving. "You directors, you can''t just leave!" "Grandma, now the situation is like this, Ni tezhu is injured, the doctor also said that it is not suitable to visit, the words of forced rush is not very good, it will affect the recovery of three young people!" The directors dropped this sentence and left the ICU together. Angry Su lejun and Liang Jiawen gnash their teeth, so a play is a white song. "Hum, Le Xuewei, we''ll see how long you can last!" Without the directors, Su lejun and Liang Jiawen had to leave bitterly. "Brother Ni Jun!" As soon as they leave, Le Xuewei nervously pulls Ni Jun to check the wound on his forehead. "It''s still bleeding. Is it really bad? Doctor, please show brother Ni Jun... " "Yes, three little grannies." Su lejun this is really under the ruthless hand, Ni Jun forehead split a hole, sewed three stitches. "Brother Ni Jun, does it hurt?" Le Xuewei reproaches herself and looks at Ni Jun, who is suffering for her. Ni Jun does not care about shaking his head, mouth slightly depressed, "no pain." This small injury is nothing to him, but it will hurt for Le Xuewei, and the girl with a scar on her forehead will certainly care about it. He is very glad that he just moved fast and stood in front of her. "Three young grannies, Mr. Ni''s injury is not serious. Take some antibiotics to prevent infection. There is a spare medicine box at home. Change the medicine once a day. It will soon be OK." After the doctor sews the wound, he tells Le Xuewei. She listens carefully and nods her head carefully. Ni Jun sits by the side, bandaged by the nurse, looking at her side face, only feel warm in the heart. From childhood to adulthood, Le Xuewei is the only one who cares about herself like this except her mother. Out of the hospital, Le Xuewei orders Ni Jun, "brother Ni Jun, let''s go home first today!" Ni Jun was stunned and stroked the gauze on his forehead. "But, third daughter-in-law, the company''s business Tomorrow morning, the directors will certainly come to you because of that. " Le Xuewei pulled the corner of her mouth bitterly and nodded: "I know, it''s only on her head. Let''s talk about tomorrow. You''re injured now. If Chengyi knows that I''ve made you work so hard, he will be angry with me. So go back today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was silent for a moment, agreed, "yes, three young grannies." They are silent all the way. In the absence of Han Chengyi, I''m afraid the board of directors tomorrow morning will not be able to pass with their perseverance. Chapter 354 At the next day''s board meeting, both Le Xuewei and Ni Jun played a 120000 spirit. "Three young grannies, according to the truth, now three young are still in the hospital, we put forward such a request is a little unfriendly, but you also know that a company as big as D ¡¤ s group, can''t just rely on human support. This time, your unauthorized decision will bring hundreds of millions of losses to the company Well, the board of directors unanimously asked the third daughter-in-law to think about it. You are probably not suitable for this position. You are a designer, and I''m afraid you lack management. Moreover, your body is like this, so you will inevitably lack energy. " The leading director paused and looked at Su lejun. Su lejun nodded to his satisfaction. Le Xuewei saw these details in her eyes and asked, "well, according to what the directors mean, what should we do? Can''t we take the case out and discuss it again now? " "This..." The leading director looked at Liang Jiawen in embarrassment. Liang Jiawen began to talk, "third daughter-in-law, this is not a simple discussion of case can solve the problem. Since you are in this position, do you know how much the company''s performance has declined? You can make mistakes in such an important decision today. How can we trust you? " "Well, what do you want?" Le Xuewei nervously climbs to the table of the meeting. It seems that she can''t make it. Even with the help of hang Zehao, she can''t survive the pressure of so many directors in the company. "Hum!" Liang Jiawen said with a smile, "it''s very simple." She took out a copy from the information in front of her and handed it to le Xuewei, "this is a letter of authorization for transfer. As the legitimate wife of San Shao, you can specify who will do the job for you. Of course, the board of directors has already chosen for you. You just need to sign your name at the bottom." After receiving the document, Le Xuewei looks through it in her hand. Not surprisingly, the so-called candidate is Su lejun! Le Xuewei funny look up to Su lejun, she so painstakingly, is to D ¡¤ s group income bag, good appetite! "Sister-in-law, Cheng Yi is doing this now. Is it suitable for you to do this?" Su lejun said with a smile, "I just do it for the sake of Lao San and don''t want you to do anything harmful to D.S. you are a reasonable person, and you also want D.S. OK, right? Sign it! It''s easy for all of us to sign it! " "You You Le Xuewei holds the document tightly, stares at Su lejun with hatred, and looks around at the directors who have nothing to do with themselves - this is "forcing the palace"! When her husband is away, these people bully her like this! "Three young grannies, sign it quickly!" Liang Jiawen urged. Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun helplessly. Ni Jun frowns and shakes his head helplessly. He is just a special assistant. He is not qualified to speak at all in the company''s decision-making. Le Xuewei closed her eyes and her hand holding the pen was shaking. Heart silently, Chengyi, Chengyi, you come back quickly! I can''t hold on. All of a sudden, the door of the conference room opened with a crash. Two managers of the public relations department pushed open the wooden door at the same time and stood on both sides. A tall figure in the middle walked slowly into the conference room. A well-cut Armani suit made him more tall and straight. The meeting room was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the figure. Then she closed her lips and covered her eyes. "Chengyi, Chengyi..." Han Chengyi stood at the door and looked around the conference room. He tilted up one corner of his lip. Then he focused on the pretty figure on the first place. He chuckled at her and stepped towards her. His eyes and eyebrows were engraved with missing and loving. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei pulls back her chair and trots to Han Chengyi with a slightly heavy body. "Don''t run!" Han Chengyi roars. Jun''s face is very discontented. She is so scared that she immediately stops and stares at him. Han Chengyi then slowed down his tone and sighed, "be careful. You stand there and don''t move. I''ll go." "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded as she shed tears, waiting for Han Chengyi to come, but she couldn''t help it. She threw herself into her husband''s arms, stood on tiptoe and put her neck around her husband, her wet cheek rubbing against his skin, "where have you been? How did you get back? " Han Chengyi turns his head and kisses his wife on the sideburns. He sighs with regret, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''ve wronged you. I promise I won''t do it again. Just this time, never again!" "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei nodded in a panic, "mm-hmm, don''t leave me alone in the future!" Han Chengyi looked down at his wife, who was crying. He didn''t care that she was in public. When he was about to pick up his wife, he said softly, "I''ll take you to the rest room first. When I deal with these bullies, we''ll go home!" "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded her head cleverly and nestled in her husband''s arms. In the sight of everyone''s surprise, Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei and goes to the door of the conference room."Bags under the eyes are so heavy that I haven''t slept well recently, have I?" Han Chengyi looks at his little wife painfully. It''s really hard for her during this period of time. He will make up for her and treat her more well in the future. "Now don''t think about anything, just think about a good rest, eh?" "Well..." Le Xuewei chuckles. When her husband comes back, she doesn''t have to think about anything. "Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi hesitated, but he said to the people behind him, "in addition to all the directors present, immediately inform all the senior management of all departments. In half an hour, I want to see all the operation reports of the company during this period!" "Yes! Three little Ni Jun''s spirit is inspired. Great. Sanshao is back. All the problems have been solved, and so has the third daughter-in-law There''s no need to be sad. Thinking of this, Ni Jun''s heart suddenly sank again. This is very good. He should have kept his duty well. Ni Jun turned to look at the directors in the meeting room, especially Su lejun and Liang Jiawen. "Ladies and gentlemen, have you heard San Shao''s words? Do you have any objection? " Everyone looked at each other. The directors didn''t have any special reaction except surprise. It''s just that Su lejun, like a frosted eggplant, lost his mind completely - impossible! How is that possible? Is Han Laosan human? Why don''t you die? He actually came back intact, so after that, does the Han family still have her position? And Liang Jiawen, looking at Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei''s intimacy, has broken his teeth! In the president''s lounge, Han Chengyi gently puts Le Xuewei on the bed, pinches her cheek, and says, "it''s not bad, there''s a little meat on her face But it''s not enough. We have to keep eating. Now close your eyes and get a good sleep. I went out first... " "Hum..." Le Xuewei took her husband''s hand and said, "don''t you have half an hour left? You accompany me. I miss you so much. " "Ha ha." Han Chengyi smiles. His clear smile makes him look more and more handsome. He lowered his head, holding his wife''s pink lips accurately, and stayed for a long time. Their breath was a little confused. "The more you raise the little white eyed wolf, the more you talk! Just say something I like to hear. My mouth is so sweet. I''ll eat more for a while! " Then he lowered his head. "Well Le Xuewei didn''t refuse as before, but took the initiative to hook her husband, cooperating with him to deepen the kiss. "Ah..." Releasing Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi''s eyes are full of fanatical feelings. His tall body covers his wife, and his slightly rough palm rubs her cheek, and he whispers, "Xiaoxue, don''t, don''t go on, I I feel sick. " "Well?" Le Xuewei''s eyes glared, then she understood and grinned, "hee hee, it''s right to feel uncomfortable. The more uncomfortable you are, the happier I am." "Bad girl!" Han Chengyi cursed in a low voice, and lowered his head to take a bite on Le Xuewei''s pink lip. "Have a good rest. I''ll probably take a long time. When I clean up those people, I''ll" clean up "you again!" "Hee hee, good!" Le Xuewei smiles and subconsciously puts her hands on her raised abdomen. After thinking about it, Han Chengyi kisses her on her belly again. "This time, I''m really gone. Darling, wait for me!" Le Xuewei watched her husband leave. All the tension these days had been cleared away, and her whole body relaxed. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. At the moment, the conference room is full of a room full of people, all of whom are familiar with each other with their folders. The president suddenly comes back and has to report the reports these days. It seems that he can''t go home before midnight today. Before the meeting, Han Chengyi glanced at Su lejun with a scornful smile: "sister-in-law, what are you doing here? When did you become a member of D.S In the face of Han Chengyi''s eyes, Su lejun felt guilty and said: "I Isn''t that kind of me? Look at your absence. I just... " "Come on, sister-in-law, there''s nothing more to do with you. You''d better go back and clean up your home. You See what I mean? " Han Chengyi breaks her with a frown, and her eyes shoot at her with a fierce expression. Su lejun can''t help shivering. He looks at Han Chengyi with fear, and his feet are empty. After that, she didn''t get rid of Han Chengyi all at once. Now she is hopeless! "Sister-in-law, are you still going? Shall I ask you to go Han Chengyi tilts his head and looks at Ni Jun, "Ni Jun, give grandma a ride!" "Yes Ni Jun nodded and stood in front of Su lejun. Su lejun''s legs softened and he waved his hand, "no! I will go myself Looking at Su lejun''s back in a hurry, Han Chengyi slightly lowered his eyes. Some things have been delayed for so many years, so it should be an end! "San Shao, do you want to start?" Ni Jun asked for instructions. Han Chengyi nodded, sat down at the top, raised his hand and said, "let''s go!" Chapter 355 The meeting was held until nearly early in the morning, and the staff couldn''t stand the reports from one department, one department, one case to another. Han Chengyi leans on the back of his chair, closes his eyes and holds his forehead with one hand. He looks very tired. It''s just such a brilliant effort that the report staff made a little mistake. "Wait a minute." Han Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes, and his tiredness was swept away. "This report is wrong. The data contains moisture. There is no need to continue to go down. Go back and make a new change. I want to see something new and accurate." The employee was startled and looked down at the document - just a small error. Is it so clear that the president is not in the company? The rest of the staff who have not yet reported all begin to get familiar with the documents in their hands, for fear that one careless mistake will make the president correct it! All day long, the atmosphere in the conference room was tense and busy. "Well, that''s it. We''re all working hard today. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Han Chengyi closed the folder, raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was faster. Knead the eye point, explain Ni Jun: "here to you, I go to see snow." "Yes, three less." Ni Jun nodded and continued to finish his work dutifully. When Han Chengyi returns to the president''s lounge, Le Xuewei is still sleeping. There are empty tableware on one side of the dining table. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows and smile. The little girl knows that she has enough to eat and sleep. She is very good and more and more obedient. He slowed down and went to the bed. He raised his hand and rubbed his wife''s cheek, but his eyebrows tightened a little. He left this period of time, really hard for her, wronged her. However, what is the relationship between Xiaoxue and the presidential palace? Why can she ask hang Zehao to help her like this? When he found clues about his enemy more than ten years ago, he also found that the relationship between Xiaoxue and his enemy was unusual. "Xiaoxue, no matter what your relationship with the presidential palace is, I think you will choose me in the end, won''t you? I, you, Dabao, Xiaobao, and our little princess, we are the family, right? " Han Chengyi whispers that he already has a general idea about the relationship between his wife and the presidential palace. In fact, he can easily find out, but He didn''t want to. If some facts can only bring bad consequences, then he would rather be kept in the dark all his life! The feather like slight itching on her face made Le Xuewei open her eyes vaguely. Seeing the people in front of her, Le Xuewei''s sleepiness suddenly dispersed. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up with her arms and stomach. "You''re back! I''ve been sleeping for a long time "Good. It''s very obedient." Han Chengyi put aside those thoughts in his mind and only looked at his wife. No matter what he used to be, this man is his now, which has nothing to do with his family name or the presidential palace! "Hee hee." Le Xuewei smiles and leans to Han Chengyi''s arms, "are we going home so late? Let''s have a rest here today! " Then she raised her head and kissed her husband''s Adam''s apple. She knew that this was her husband''s weakness. Sure enough, Han Chengyi''s eyes darkened as his pupils shrank. "Xiaoxue..." His dumb voice vibrated in his chest. Le Xuewei encircled his neck and looked at him vaguely, "huh? What''s the matter? " Han Chengyi held his wife''s back and asked carefully, "is that ok? Don''t you mind now? I''ll be careful. Should it be all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei blushed, lowered her eyes and scolded, "it''s such a thing again. Can you decorate something else in your mind?" With a tight waist, Han Chengyi hugged her more and more, and her eyes were red. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We haven''t wanted to What do you want in my head? I can''t think of anything else now, snow, snow? I''ll be careful. " Voice did not fall, lingering fine kiss has fallen on her smooth and delicate snow neck. "Well..." Le Xuewei uttered a cry and held him on the shoulder, "you''re light!" The next morning, Han Chengyi comes out from the rest room, and Le Xuewei is still sleeping. It''s just right that he has to do something. It''s too messy to let Xiaoxue know. Outside, Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin have been waiting for a long time. "Three less." "Three little!" Han Chengyi slightly nodded his chin, "Xi Yin, you stay to take care of the third daughter-in-law." Then he looked at Ni Jun and said, "Ni Jun, come back to Changxia with me. It''s time to take my wife, young master and father-in-law home." "Yes." Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin both bowed their heads. Han Chengyi and Ni Jun go back to Changxia first. However, when they return to Changxia, they find that Mrs. Han, Qiao Wandong and Dabao Xiaobao have already come back. Dabao Xiaobao is still a child and doesn''t know anything. They are chasing and playing in the big living room. They laugh from time to time. Qiao Wandong struggles to follow the two little guys and keeps saying, "slow down! Slow down, don''t run so fast, be careful to fall! " As soon as Dabao Xiaobao saw his father, he immediately stopped chasing him, and rushed to his father. Han Chengyi caught his son with a smile, "Dad! Come back after you''re busy! ""Dad, Dad!" The intermittent one is Xiaobao. Han Chengyi gave his two sons a kiss on the face. "Yes, dad is busy. He won''t be so busy any more. He will accompany his mother and Dabao Xiaobao in the future, OK?" "Good!" Dabao and Xiaobao are excited. They don''t know what happened to their father and the whole family when they were young. Han Chengyi is very grateful to le Xuewei for this. No matter what happens to adults, she can protect her children very well. Qiao Wandong came to see his son-in-law and sighed with emotion: "Chengyi, are you back? Just come back, just come back. " Han Chengyi nodded to his father-in-law apologetically, "Dad, Chengyi let you worry, let Xiaoxue be wronged, I promise, this is the last time." "Well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as you come back safely." Qiao Wandong smiles and takes Dabao Xiaobao over. "Dabao Xiaobao is good. My father has something to do. My grandfather plays with Dabao Xiaobao." At this time, as soon as Su lejun saw Han Chengyi at the entrance, he quickly welcomed him, "third brother, are you back?" "Bang!" Han Chengyi is surprised and laughs. How many people in the world can match his sister-in-law? When Mrs. Han saw her son coming back, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She came up to her son and said, "third, you''re back!" Han Chengyun, the second elder sister, is also standing beside her mother. She is embarrassed to see her younger brother. She has been so weak all her life. Even when the Han family is in crisis, she has no courage to stand up for her mother and family. She can only follow Su lejun for self-protection. "Mom, I''ve made you suffer." Han Chengyi glanced at the second sister, but shook his head, gently hugged his mother and comforted her, "Mom, you take Dabao Xiaobao to play first. My sister-in-law and I have something to talk about." Say, sharp Mou Guang swept to sweep Su Le Jun, so many years, also should end! Mrs. Han worried, "Chengyi, you What are you going to do? " Han Chengyi patted his mother on the back and chuckled: "Mom, don''t worry, I have my own ideas. I, Han Chengyi, even if I am cursed, will never tolerate anyone who tries to destroy the Han family! " In a word, Mrs. Han and Su lejun are shocked - Su lejun is dead this time! "Ni Jun, please go upstairs!" Han Chengyi released his mother and turned to the study upstairs. "Granny, please In the study on the second floor, Su lejun stood in front of his desk with an unnatural smile on his face What are you going to tell me? " "Pa"! Han Chengyi didn''t say anything. First, he put a document bag in front of Su lejun. "Here, what is this?" Su lejun swallowed his saliva and looked at the file bag with a flustered look. "Hum!" Han Chengyi said with a smile, "what do you think this is? Su lejun, I have repeatedly stressed that I will not break the oath. Sooner or later, the whole Han family will be Tianlei! But you test my endurance again and again "What did you say, third? Why can''t I understand? " Su lejun clenched his hands and bit his mouth tightly. "Don''t you understand?" Han Chengyi picked eyebrows and sneered, his eyes as cold as frost, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you understand what you are going to do next! The Han family can''t keep you! Take this document bag and leave the imperial capital immediately! I''ll make sure you''re safe for the rest of your life. " "You..." Su lejun stared at Han Chengyi incredulously, "do you want to drive me out of Han''s house?" Han Chengyi, noncommittal, asked: "didn''t you want to leave the Han family as early as 14 years ago? Well, now I''ll help you! " "Han Laosan!" Su lejun collapsed and gouged out Han Chengyi, "fourteen years ago, I wanted to leave. You won''t let me go! I''ve been pregnant with a child, the child has been born, but you let people throw him away! I don''t know whether he is alive or dead now! What, now you let me go? What do you think of me? " Han Chengyi frowned and said coldly: "as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family, I''m shameless to be pregnant with other people''s seed. I didn''t kill it myself. It''s kind of me to throw it away and let it die on its own! If Tianlei wasn''t too young, do you think I would keep your mother? Tianlei has just lost his father. I just don''t want him to lose his mother at the same time. I can''t bear you for so many years! " "Ha?" Su lejun sneered, with a look of madness in his eyes, and roared hysterically, "I don''t know how to be honest? Han Chengyi, you Han family are not human! Am I willing to climb into someone else''s bed? The Han family was in such a bad situation. If it wasn''t for your elder brother, would I do that? I''m the victim! " Han Chengyi closed his eyes heavily. Yes, what Su lejun said is true, but he and his elder brother can''t afford her kind of pay. "Sister in law, brother has never asked you to do this! But because your starting point is for the Han family, so many years, I have tried my best to compensate you, Tianlei, I also cultivate as my own child! If you hadn''t been so aggressive, framed my wife in the front and wanted to kill me in the back, Chengyi wanwan wouldn''t have been so heartless to you! " "Compensation? Ha ha... " Su lejun laughs madly, "how to compensate? My whole life has been ruined in the hands of your Han family. In the end, it will come to this end? "Han Chengyi is silent, but the door of the study is pushed open at this time. Han Tianlei, who has disappeared for many days, stands outside the door, looking at his mother and third uncle with a dull look. Chapter 356 "Tianlei!" Han Chengyi looks at his nephew in surprise. Nephew''s expression is too worrying. Did he hear that? How much did you hear? But Su lejun had already closed her eyes and collapsed on the ground. She did not dare to face her son. For so many years, no one in the Han family dared to mention this matter, just to protect Han Tianlei! But, after all, still can''t hide! Han Tianlei straight eyes, eyes from his mother moved to the third uncle, gently asked, "is this really the case? Third uncle, tell me it''s not true Han Chengyi frowned and looked at his nephew with a complicated look. "Tianlei, listen to me, what happened in those years Third uncle, I... " "Shut up Han Tianlei snapped up Han Chengyi, his eyes full of contempt, disgust and anger, "you! You are not human! Mom, why are you doing this? Third uncle, they all say you are cruel, but I don''t know how cruel you are until today Han Chengyi said, yes, he is cruel, but in that case, does he have any other choice? Big brother is gone. Can he let his wife give birth to other people''s children and leave with Tianlei? It is because of this ruthlessness that Han Chengyi vowed to treat Tianlei as his own child, not his own offspring in his life, and to hand over the complete Han family to his nephew Han Tianlei in a hundred years'' time! "Tianlei, your third uncle explains to you..." "Don''t explain!" Han Tianlei shook his head, eyes canthus to crack toward Han Chengyi roared, "you don''t have to explain to me! What''s the explanation? Now I understand everything Why do you love me so much? Why did Xuewei abort! It''s such an ugly fact "Ah Su lejun knelt down on the ground, covered his face and wailed. Han Tianlei couldn''t bear to see it, but he was even more disgusted, "Mom Why did you do that? Don''t you love dad very much? " "Tianlei!" Su lejun despairingly looks at her son. She already knows that she is wrong, but she did do it for the sake of the Han family. Han Tianlei shakes his head and goes out of the study without saying a word. Han Chengyi calls him, "Tianlei, where are you going?" "Third uncle." Han Tianlei body meal, did not look back, only rigidly said, "you don''t ask, now I know everything, do you think I can stay in this home?"? There are so many unbearable past behind the tranquility of this home, which makes me suffocate! " Drop this sentence, Han Tianlei rushed out of the study. Su lejun crazy, chasing his son out, "Tianlei!" "Hoo Han Chengyi breathes a sigh of anxiety. What he thought he could hide for a lifetime is still exposed. Come on, give my nephew some time to calm down. That year''s oath will not change, not for the sake of Su lejun, but for the sake of elder brother, Han family, he will also be handed over to his nephew. That night, Le Xuewei returned to Changxia, and the family gathered together for a reunion dinner. Although the lack of Su lejun and Han Tianlei, but the overall atmosphere is not bad. Only Mrs. Han couldn''t help sighing, "ah, Tianlei doesn''t know what happened now. That child is too simple and upright." "Mom, don''t worry. Ni Jun has been secretly followed. He''ll be fine. He''s just like my child. No matter how his sister-in-law is, Tianlei is the eldest grandson of the Han family. That won''t change." Han Chengyi''s words successfully pacified his mother. After Han Chengyi came back, the chaotic Han family gradually became calm. At night, Chang Xia has a rest. In the study, Han Chengyi and Ni Jun are still talking. "San Shao, is there anything else? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave, and you''ll go to accompany my third daughter-in-law as soon as possible. " Ni Jun has explained all that should be explained and is ready to step down. When he heard the words "three little grandmothers", Han Chengyi looked at Ni Jun with deep meaning. He didn''t say some words in his heart. It''s not without feeling, but one is his wife and the other is his confidant brother, both of whom he can absolutely trust. "Ni Jun, from tomorrow on, we will start to do something. It''s very important. You should do it yourself and leave no trace." Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed, exuding an aggressive tension. Ni Jun nodded, "yes, three little you ordered." Han Chengyi opened the drawer, took out a folder and handed it to Ni Jun, "find someone secretly and send this thing out." "Yes." Ni Jun opened the folder and looked at it, but he was confused. He looked up at Han Chengyi suspiciously, "San Shao, this This thing? " Han Chengyi nodded, thin lips tight, "yes, from now on, we have to deal with the person is hang Zehao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun''s fight against hang Zehao? However, the relationship between the third daughter-in-law and hang Zehao seems unusual. I don''t know about it. I don''t know about it. Close the document, Ni Jun to tell the truth, "three little, you are not in this period of time, all rely on three little grandmother support.". The reason why the third daughter-in-law can hold on is inseparable from the presidential palace. " "Well, so?" Han Chengyi looks casually at Ni Jun.Ni Jun shook his head blankly, "I don''t know what to say, but I think the relationship between the third young Granny and hang Zehao is unusual." "Well, maybe it''s because of hang an Zhi? Isn''t Xiaoxue on good terms with hang Zhi? Aren''t they good friends? " Han Chengyi frowned and didn''t want to think deeply about the problem. "No!" Ni Jun didn''t understand Han Chengyi''s thoughts. He continued, "at the beginning, his subordinates thought it was because of Hang Anzhi. However, not long ago, when the president''s wife woke up, the third daughter-in-law went to visit her. I can''t say how he felt. At that time, hang Zehao felt that he loved her very much." "Nonsense Han Chengyi frowned and roared. Ni Jun immediately bowed his head and closed his mouth. "What do you love but not love? Hang Zehao is an old man. Can he have anything to do with Xiaoxue? Don''t talk nonsense Han Chengyi breathes quickly and deliberately misinterprets Ni Jun''s meaning. Ni Jun explained flurriedly: "San Shao, the subordinate doesn''t mean that. Hang Zehao''s love for San Shao''s grandmother is not a man''s love for a woman. It''s different from San Shao''s love for you. It always feels like an elder''s love for a younger generation. If you don''t want to go down and check it out..." "Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi is even more angry this time. He laughingly looks at Ni Jun, "are you doing more and more business now? What I didn''t ask you to do, but you''re good at it yourself, so you''re going to do it? " Ni Jun heart thump a jump, "no, subordinates dare not." "Don''t check! I don''t want to know what their relationship is! Han San''s little grandmother is Han San''s little grandmother. This is her identity. Do you understand? " Han Chengyi''s tone is always overbearing, but Ni Jun hears the guilty element from it. It seems that the relationship between sanshao''s grandmother and hang Zehao is really unusual, and sanshao obviously knows what it looks like - what was he busy with during his "disappearance"? What''s more, who is the third young lady of hang Zehao that can make the third young lady so taboo? "Yes, I know." Ni Jun didn''t ask much, put away the folder and quit the study. Han Chengyi stands up anxiously and looks out of the window facing the landing glass window. Can Xiaoxue''s identity be concealed for a lifetime? Once her identity is revealed, can they still maintain the current state? Thinking of this, Han Chengyi raised his right hand and hit the glass heavily. There is a melancholy cloud on the cold and hard facial features. By mistake, Xiaoxue became his wife, they love each other, experienced so much, has been inseparable! Han Chengyi grits his teeth, revenge, Xiaoxue will always be his wife! The phone suddenly rings on the desk. Han Chengyi returns to his senses and goes to pick it up. "Hello, is Mr. Han in?" Inside came the solemn voice of Le Xuewei, but at last she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, come back to my room, I''m waiting for you to soak my feet!" Listening to his wife''s voice, Han Chengyi chuckles, "OK, I''ll come right here." Put down the phone, go back to the bedroom, Han Chengyi didn''t see the figure of Le Xuewei, only heard the sound of water in the bathroom. "Snow?" "Ah, I''m releasing water. Come here quickly!" Le Xuewei answers loudly in the bathroom. Han Chengyi chuckles and rolls her sleeves into the bathroom. Le Xuewei, wearing a big pregnant woman''s skirt, bends over to put water into the foot bath. Han Chengyi quickly took it, threw it into the basin at will, picked it up, put it on the chair, and roared, "don''t you want me to come? Why do you bend down to do this? Do you want to kill me? " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei spits out her tongue and laughs playfully, "I mean it on purpose. I want you to love me." Han Chengyi couldn''t help laughing, "ha You are more and more daring! I''m used to you "Come on, soak your feet." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s feet in the water and gently pinches them with his finger pulp, "is that ok? Is it comfortable? " "Well." Le Xuewei smiles at her husband, full of happiness. When I first met this man, how could I think that they would have such a day? "On the left, a little more on the left Oh, take it easy "So, so?" Han Chengyi gave her a serious massage, and he was very hardworking. "Snow." Han Chengyi stares at his wife and his tone becomes solemn. "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised. "No matter what happens, you won''t leave me, will you?" Thinking of the fight that will start early tomorrow morning, Han Chengyi has a secret worry in his heart. Xiaoxue only knows her life experience. As for why she doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know. Now he only hopes that after the fight between him and hang Zehao begins, they can still love each other as they do now. Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi suspiciously and says, "what did you do? Don''t tell me what you''ve been doing outside since you left me! Then I''ll move the place right away! " He was about to stand up, splashing Han Chengyi''s face. "No!" Han Chengyi hugged his wishful wife and pressed it into his arms. He laughed unkindly, "have I ever had sex with anyone? You''ve tried it. Don''t you know?""Ah! Rascal! Well... " In a word, Le Xuewei blushes and raises her hand to beat her husband, but she is firmly held in the palm of her hand and sealed with a kiss. Chapter 357 Ni Jun''s work efficiency is very fast. The next morning, when Han Chengyi sat down in the president''s office, he already saw the wonderful report in the newspaper. "Hum!" Han Chengyi curled his lips and sneered. His narrow peach blossom eyes half narrowed. He glanced at the title with great interest. What is the truth behind the coma of Hang Ci, wife of current president hang Zehao, for 14 years? In the imperial capital, hang Zehao''s love affair with his wife has always been said to be a good story. Few people will go deep into why his wife was in a coma. Once this report is published, it will be like a stone arousing a thousand waves, and the calm water of the lake will never be calm again! All kinds of speculation about President hang Zehao''s past were flying all over the sky. When the Han family was in trouble, Han Chengyi had not set foot in the family business. His father and elder brother passed away one after another, which made him accept orders in the face of danger. He has not relaxed in tracing down his enemy for so many years. In fact, the elder brother doubted that ordinary businesses would not be rivals of the Han family because of the Han family''s status. However, at that time, it seemed that all businesses suddenly had a grudge against the Han family, and all stood on the opposite side of the Han family. In this accident, Han Chengyi realized that Su lejun''s ability could not move him at all. Originally, he just wanted to find out who Su lejun was colluding with, but he didn''t expect to find out the clues about his enemy thoroughly! There was only one person who could control so many businesses at the same time - the father of hang Zehao, who was in power at that time! Fourteen years ago, Han Chengyi escaped from T city. After he returned to the imperial capital, he was still unable to escape from the predicament. In those days, he had a confrontation with his enemy. But unfortunately, he didn''t see the other side''s face, but he clearly remembered that he had fired a shot, and he was sure that with his shooting method, the other side must have been shot. Han Chengyi sipped his coffee, closed the newspaper and thought to himself that he had sneaked into the presidential palace for many days and knew that hang CI had been in a coma for many years because of a gunshot wound to his head - so it seems that the man he shot was hang CI! It''s a pity that if he continued to pursue, I''m afraid the truth would not be known until now. "Hang CI?" Han Chengyi reads the name with a thick eyebrow. He remembers Xiaoxue''s mother''s surname is le, and her name is Leci So this hangci? The relationship between Xiaoxue and the president is extraordinary. This Hangzhou kindness is just Lecci! Han Chengyi''s heart sank, and he didn''t want to go deep into this, although the answer had already floated out in his heart. Hang Zehao mistook Qiao Yuwei for his daughter. Now he can figure it out. Because Qiao Yuwei and Xiao Xue are both Qiao Wandong''s daughters. If Leci is hang Ci, the real daughter hang Zehao is looking for is Xiao Xue! So, later, hang Zehao signed the "presidential order" without any reason or warning, and only then did he help the Han family during his disappearance. Han Chengyi is sure to pay for the blood feud between the hang family and the Han family. As for Xiaoxue Is already his wife, he will never give up, he does not care whose daughter she is! As long as he doesn''t say, Xiaoxue doesn''t recognize hangzehao, then he can treat it as if he didn''t know it all his life! Han Chengyi put down the newspaper and sighed, "hang Zehao, wait. How did you deal with the Han family in those years? Today, I''ll give it back to you." Once this news was published, the whole emperor was boiling! Le Xuewei, who is in Changxia, also knows the news. All kinds of speculation about her mother hangci''s coma spread quickly through the media. It is said that hang Zehao''s father offended his enemies in order to let his son rise to the top. It is said that hang Zehao colluded with the dark forces in private in order to inherit his father''s business. Because the terms were not agreed later, his wife was harmed In short, none of them are good. The presidential palace and hang Zehao are in an unprecedented crisis of trust. When she saw the news, she was naturally worried. Although she refused to recognize them, they were her parents after all. Quietly returning to the room, Le Xuewei calls the presidential palace. "Hello? Snow Wei? " Hang Zehao answered the phone. His voice sounded sad. "Well..." Le Xuewei answered, hesitated and asked, "I saw the report, you Are you all right? " "Ah." Hang Zehao sighed helplessly, "I have nothing to do, but your mother is not very good. Xuewei, if you are free, come and see your mother. She wakes up, but she can''t stand the stimulation." Le Xuewei listened and pondered for a moment. She was afraid that at this time, not only her mother Leci, but also her father hang Zehao wanted to see her. "OK, I''ll be right over." Le Xuewei agrees. She can''t help her parents with this kind of thing. If she can''t even visit them, it''s too hard to say. "Really? Dad will tell your mother to go right away, and she will be very happy. " Hang Zehao''s voice immediately lightened up. Put down the phone, Le Xuewei''s heart is very heavy, clearly do not want to recognize the parents, but they have an accident, she is still worried about. Fortunately, her father Qiao Wandong went to Imperial University, otherwise she was afraid to lie to him.After changing clothes, Le Xuewei rushed to the presidential palace. In the presidential palace, knowing that their daughter was coming, hang Zehao and Leci had already stretched their necks and waited. "Ah Zehao, what should we do? The presidential palace has been calm for so many years. Now this kind of news suddenly comes out. It seems that Han Chengyi already knows! He''s ready to deal with us! " Letz looked at her husband and said anxiously. Hang Zehao lowered his head and said, "it seems so." "What about our little snow? Will Han Chengyi do anything to her? " It''s the one thing that Roth is most worried about. Hang Zehao frowned, shook his head and sighed: "I''ve seen this Han Chengyi several times. He is very good to Xuewei. Before, I made a mistake with my daughter and used the presidential order to suppress his business. He didn''t give up Xiaoxue. He should be reliable." "Ah..." "How do you know?" she said? Even as you said, Han Chengyi didn''t know anything. What if he knew? Can he be so good to his enemy''s daughter? " Hang Zehao was stunned. He didn''t think of that. "I''ve thought about it. In the future, we don''t want to have any more contact with Xiaoxue, so that Han Chengyi won''t suspect that if he knows the truth, he might take Xiaoxue to revenge us! It doesn''t matter to us. We are most afraid of snow injury! " Letz holds her husband''s hand. When she says this, she feels like a knife in her heart. Her daughter has not yet recognized her, but she will never recognize her for her happiness! The husband and wife looked at each other and were worried. The inside phone rang, saying that the third young grandmother of the Han family had arrived. Hang Zehao personally went to the gate to pick up his daughter and helped her carefully into the master bedroom. "Be careful, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If it''s not convenient for you, my parents should go to see you." Le Xuewei doesn''t feel comfortable and doesn''t answer. In the master bedroom of the inner house, Letz is sitting in a wheelchair, waiting for her daughter. "Madame." When she saw leti, she still didn''t change her tongue. Letz couldn''t hide his disappointment, but he could only nod his head. "Xiaoxue, sit down quickly. Mom has something to say to you." "Well." Le Xuewei sits down beside her mother. Leti gently holds her daughter''s hand and asks anxiously, "Xiaoxue, Han Chengyi, he Is he good to you? " "Well?" Le Xuewei wondered why her mother asked? At this time, shouldn''t they worry about their situation? Now there are so many bad rumors about the presidential palace. Do they still come to ask such obvious questions? "He, of course, is good to me." Although a little confused, cola snow Wei or honest answer. "Ah..." Lecci was greatly relieved. He looked at her husband and then at her daughter. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop. "Xiaoxue You, you have to take good care of yourself and have a heart for everything. " Le Xuewei was even more confused and laughed: "madam, what do you want to say? I''m fine! Are you still worried about Chengyi? He''s really nice to me "Here, Han Chengyi, he..." Letz''s mouth is slightly open, and some words are about to blurt out. "Ah CI!" However, hang Zehao stopped his wife in time and shook his head gently. In this case, Le Xuewei naturally noticed the abnormality, looked at her parents and asked, "what do you have to say? Let me see if you are fake. Actually you have something to say to me, don''t you? Then say, "what are you doing here?" "Ah CI!" Hang Zehao frowned and shook his head at his wife. He really couldn''t say something. Looking at her daughter like this, she couldn''t say, "nothing. Mom misses you so much, and she''s afraid that Han Chengyi will be bad to you. Would you like to have dinner and talk with your parents here today? " Is that all? Naturally, Le Xuewei doesn''t believe such words. However, when she asks any more questions, Le CI doesn''t say anything. The couple took care of Le Xuewei as a child. Before sending her out, Leci took her daughter''s hand and her tears fell down uncontrollably. "Xiaoxue, I''ll live with Han Chengyi in the future. Mom and dad have figured it out. You don''t know we are right. In the future, you will think that we don''t exist. No matter what happens in the presidential palace, don''t call again Come here, you see? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned. Why? Why do parents suddenly say such words? Don''t they always want to recognize her? What happened all of a sudden? Leci raised her hand to trim her daughter''s sideburns, endured the sour throat and choked: "let''s go! Mother''s baby snow, will be happy. Mom and dad will pray for you. " When she gets on the bus, Le Xuewei looks at her parents nestling together in the rear-view mirror. She can feel the deep sadness and worry from her parents, but What is the reason? She couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t know that a storm was waiting for her in the near future. Chapter 358 When Han Chengyi returns to Changxia and comes out of the garage, he sees red mud on the black Bentley tires. He immediately frowned. This kind of red soil is quite special. Changxia doesn''t have this kind of soil, but there is one place he has seen, which is the presidential palace. Entering the entrance, the housekeeper comes up to take over Han Chengyi''s coat. Han Chengyi asks the housekeeper as if he doesn''t care. "Three little grannies are out today?" The housekeeper nodded with a smile, "yes, I went out at noon, and I came back after supper time! It''s going to rest in the room. " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded and walked upstairs with his tie loose, his eyebrows locked. After entering the master bedroom, Le Xuewei is doing pregnant women''s yoga, sweating all over her body, which makes her face more pink and tender. Han Chengyi''s heart is relaxed, and the corners of her mouth rise unconsciously. She goes over and bends down to hold her up. "Well, what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet Le Xuewei is not happy with her mouth. She is so overbearing every time and doesn''t ask her. "No, I''m sweating." Han Yi wiped his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Where have you been? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei suddenly flustered, eyes flashing, unnatural touch the neck, "no where, just casually go out for a stroll." "Oh, really?" Han Chengyi half squints, continues to ask, "eat delicious outside?" Le Xuewei shook her head, "no! I went out for a while and came back soon. What I ate at home was delicious and my stomach was round. Please feel it. " Said pulling her husband''s hand on his round tummy. Han Chengyi''s mind is complex, but his face is still. Xiaoxue lied to him! Is this a good phenomenon? She didn''t want him to know that she had contacts with the presidential palace. In other words, Xiaoxue has no intention of recognizing hangzehao. From this point, it''s good news. However, today''s news about hang Zehao spread. Xiaoxue went to the presidential palace and stayed for such a long time, which shows that she has feelings for hang Zehao and his wife. From this point of view, let him like a thorn in the throat, for fear that this matter will one day become an obstacle between them. Han Chengyi can''t help hugging Le Xuewei. No one can compete with him for Xiaoxue, even Xiaoxue''s parents! "Chengyi, Chengyi!" "What''s the matter with you?" she said Han Chengyi smile, "nothing, just want to hold you, let''s take a bath together?" "Good!" Le Xuewei tilted her head and giggled, "it''s very inconvenient for me to take a bath now. You''d better help me wash it." "Good." Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses his wife. He takes her into the bathroom and says, "I''m happy to help you." Hang Zehao''s situation is getting worse. His negative news came out at a wrong time, just in time for his term of office to expire. Although the unwritten rule of country C has always been the presidential tenure, it does not mean that there are no special circumstances. Obviously, hang Zehao''s term of office is coming to an end, but this kind of thing is very unfavorable to him. However, to add insult to injury, hang Zehao''s opponents have already started their activities at this time, and frequently appear in some important occasions, and the trend of the limelight has surpassed hang Zehao. Le Xuewei didn''t understand these things very well, but she also heard them at the dinner table. "Well, it seems that hang Zehao has been very unlucky recently! There are a lot of negative news, and it seems that many people don''t support him now! " Mrs. Han flipped through the newspaper and said carelessly that these things had nothing to do with them. After hearing this, Le Xuewei''s heart leaped. She quickly took the newspaper and began to read it. She asked her mother-in-law blankly, "Mom, besides these unconfirmed negative news, is there anything else?" "Of course, do you think it''s so easy to be president? Without strong economic support, how can we play? It''s said that many businessmen and celebrities now choose to support their opponents. I don''t understand the details. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s heart sank, and she remembered what her mother, Le Ci, said when she left the presidential palace that day. She told her not to go to the presidential palace again, no matter what happened in the presidential palace. Did my mother already know that hang Zehao was going to have such a thing at that time? "What about our family? Is our family also supporting hang Zehao''s opponent? " Le Xuewei looks forward to her mother-in-law. She knows the economic strength of the Han family. The Han family can support hang Zehao. "This..." Mrs. Han shook her head blankly, "how can I know this? Just ask Cheng Yi. Ah, Xuewei, why do you care so much about this? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei flustered, casually said, "I casually ask, not very concerned." Mouth is so perfunctory in the past, in fact, Le Xuewei is very worried. She also thought that hang Zehao was in a high position, so nothing could defeat him. It turned out that he was not. It turned out that he would get into trouble. It''s so easy to wait for Han Chengyi to come back."Cheng Yi!" In order to wait for Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei didn''t sleep. Han Chengyi just came in from the outside, with a little cold on his body. Le Xuewei immediately sent him hot tea, "come on, warm up." "Oh, Mrs. Han is so considerate today, the sun will rise in the west tomorrow!" Han Chengyi took the cup, holding it in one hand and embracing Le Xuewei''s waist in the other, "why don''t you sleep? Wait for me to soak your feet! All right, I''ll be right after tea! " "No Le Xuewei shook her head, lying on his chest, bulging her cheeks, "well, I have something to ask you. Does our family support hang Zehao? Is that right? " Han Chengyi frowned and squinted. Instead of answering, he asked, "why do you ask this?" Le Xuewei didn''t get the answer she wanted, and she was not happy. "Of course I have to ask. When you were not at home, hang Zehao helped us a lot, otherwise I couldn''t make it to you. To be a man, we need to repay him for his kindness. Now that he is in trouble, we should help him, shouldn''t we? " Han Chengyi sneers to himself. What a "gratitude plan"! But Xiaoxue doesn''t know that the most appropriate sentence between the Han family and the hang family is "revenge when you have revenge."! There is also a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Seeing that her husband didn''t speak, Le Xuewei''s mouth was even higher, "why don''t you speak?" "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi said with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll do what you say. Can''t I support hang Zehao?" "Well! Chengyi, it''s very kind of you! " Le Xuewei stands on tiptoe and hangs on Han Chengyi''s neck. Han Chengyi shouts nervously, "don''t make a fool of yourself! You''re not afraid to fall? " Then he put down the cup, picked up Le Xuewei and went into the bathroom, "you are a spoiled child. After soaking your feet, I''ll go to bed right away!" "Yes, yes." Le Xuewei agreed sweetly, thinking that she had something on her mind. However, what Le Xuewei doesn''t know is that Han Chengyi has already given an order to Ni Jun not to give a dime to the hang family, and all the businesses that support hang Zehao''s opponents are encouraged by the Han family, which is his hand! Han Chengyi''s goal this time is to make hang Zehao never turn over! Early the next morning, Le Xuewei called the presidential palace and told the "good news" to hang Zehao. Hang Zehao doesn''t say anything at that end. He has a lot to say. How can he tell his daughter that his present predicament is thanks to Han Chengyi? However, this matter has not been able to hide from Le Xuewei for a long time, she soon knew. That night, Han Chengyi and Ni Jun talked about things in their study. It was very late. Le Xuewei and housekeeper uncle Shao went up to deliver the supper together, "Shh! Uncle Shao, give me the lunch box! I went in quietly At the door, Le Xuewei took the lunch box, pushed the door open and went in. In the study, Han Chengyi and Ni Jun come to an end, talking about hang Zehao. "How''s it going? Can hang Zehao turn over this time? " Han Chengyi''s tone is fierce, and his decision is mixed with cold and hard fighting. Ni Junshen voice back, "three less rest assured, before this preparation has never stopped, everyone said they would support three less." "Hum!" Han Chengyi crooked his lips and sneered, nodded with satisfaction, "I want to see how he can turn over this time?" With a loud bang, Le Xuewei''s insulated lunch box fell to the ground. She couldn''t believe what she heard! Why? Han Chengyi in front of her has promised well, said will help hang Zehao! But what did she hear now? "Who?" Han Chengyi and Ni junju are surprised. At the same time, they stand up and look at the door. Le Xuewei stands beside the door dejected. Her lunch box has already been broken and spilled all over the floor at night. "Snow!" "Three little grannies!" With a frown, Han Chengyi quickly walks into Le Xuewei, picks her up from a pool of food and scolds her: "what''s the matter? No servants? Do you want a big bellied third daughter-in-law to do this? " Le Xuewei just looked at her husband and asked him incredulously, "tell me, what''s going on? Why are you lying to me? Didn''t you promise to help hang Zehao? Did I hear you wrong? " Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are even tighter. What do you want him to say? "Xiaoxue, I Don''t worry about these things. I have my own opinions about these things. " "What proposition?" Le Xuewei shook her head and couldn''t understand, "I told you that hang Zehao helped us. You can''t go down the drain at this time. What''s more, how can you unite with others to deal with him?" Le Xuewei turned to hang Zehao every word. The more Han Chengyi listened, the more uncomfortable he felt, and his tone hardened. "I said, you don''t care about these things! I have my reasons for doing so! So late, I''ll take you back to rest first! " Han Chengyi doesn''t want to answer this question any more. He takes Le Xuewei back to the master bedroom. Ni Jun behind them, silently issued a sigh, only afraid of three little and three little grandmother between the twists and turns, this time, three little grandmother will cry, right? Chapter 359 "Put me down!" Le Xuewei struggles to free herself from Han Chengyi''s arms, and Han Chengyi''s face is already gloomy. "Tell me, why on earth did you lie to me? Why do you do that? " Le Xuewei questions her husband. They haven''t quarreled like this for a long time. She thinks they have been honest with each other for a long time, but obviously, her husband doesn''t think so. Han Chengyi did not answer the rhetorical question, "then tell me, why do you have to help him?" "I..." Le Xuewei was puzzled, "didn''t I tell you? During your absence, he helped our family a lot... " "No!" Han Chengyi suddenly raised her voice, abruptly interrupted her, "even without him, the Han family completely fell into Su lejun''s hands, I can still get it back! So, what he did is meaningless to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. This kind of Han Chengyi is so strange! He didn''t show such an arrogant look in front of her. His eyes were so cold that she felt that he seemed to hate hang Zehao. No matter how slow she was, she realized it now. "Chengyi, you..." Le Xuewei subconsciously clenched her hands and looked at her husband, "you, can I know why you want to deal with hang Zehao like this?" Now, it''s Han Chengyi''s turn to stay. What do you want him to say? Saying that the Han family and the hang family have feuds? Is it said that because the hang family was afraid of the Han family''s financial resources, hang Zehao''s father united with various forces to suppress the Han family, forcing the Han family to fall down, forcing his father and elder brother to die? He can''t say, as long as he wants Xiaoxue''s wife, he can''t say! "You don''t have to know these things." Han Chengyi anxiously helped his forehead and slowed down his tone. "Well, we won''t talk about this anymore. It''s late. If you don''t rest, the baby in your stomach should also rest. You don''t have to worry about these things. How about having a baby at ease? " He approached, holding Le Xuewei on the bed, but how can le Xuewei rest at ease? "Chengyi, do you have to? Hang Zehao, he I''ve helped you before. If he didn''t issue a presidential decree at that time, the crisis of the Han family would not have passed. You should always thank him for this! " Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand and tries to speak for her father. She didn''t know. The more she said that, the more anxious Han Chengyi was. "Xiaoxue, I ask you, if I insist on doing this, you will be on my side, won''t you?" Han Chengyi kisses her forehead and looks at her with deep eyes. He knows that it''s cruel to choose his wife like this, but he would rather be so cruel than lose her! "I..." Le Xuewei bites her lower lip in embarrassment. She doesn''t know why he does it, but can she shake her head? This man is her husband, her lover and the father of her three children. After all, he nodded, "yes." Hearing the affirmative answer, Han Chengyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head and kissed his wife, "good, I know, Xiaoxue will stand on my side. It''s getting late. Go to bed! " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and coaxes her tenderly, "don''t think about anything. Just think about our children, Dabao and Xiaobao. Our family will be happy together forever, eh?" Le Xuewei closed her eyes and nodded gently, but her heart sank a little. After all, still not at ease, Le Xuewei went to the presidential palace again. Hang Zehao and Leci were worried when they saw that their daughter was coming again, and still at this time. "Xiaoxue, why are you here again? Does Han Chengyi know you''re coming? " As soon as Le CI opens her mouth, she mentions Han Chengyi. Moreover, this tone sounds very afraid to let Han Chengyi know that Le Xuewei has come to the presidential palace. "Didn''t I tell you not to come in the future?" When Le Xuewei looks at her parents and thinks about Han Chengyi''s attitude, her doubts become deeper and deeper. "Mr. and Mrs. president, do you know that? Han Chengyi, he To deal with you? " Hang Zehao and Le CI look at each other. Although they don''t say anything, Le Xuewei has already seen the clue. Their parents really know. They and Han Chengyi don''t or should say, what''s the difference between the hang family and the Han family? "Mr. and Mrs. president, can you tell me? What''s the reason, and why is this between you? " Le Xuewei is in a hurry. She can''t find out the reason from Han Chengyi. If her parents don''t say it, she''s really going crazy! "Xiaoxue..." Letz took her daughter''s hand, her lips slightly opened, and she could not hold back some words. "Ah CI!" When hang Zehao interrupts his wife in time, Leci suddenly wakes up. She can''t say that her daughter is still pregnant. How can she bear the grudge between hang and Han? Seeing her parents like this, Le Xuewei is more and more sure that there must be something hard to say. "Mr. and Mrs. president, please speak! I must know why Cheng Yi is aiming at you like this! I begged him, but he told me not to care, he has been very painful to me, all I want, he never gave me! This is the first time he asked me to leave it alone and not to ask. What''s the matter? "Le Xuewei gets excited. Why don''t they say it just for her? Do you know that it''s even more difficult for her to work alone? "This..." Hang Zehao and Leci still couldn''t open their mouths. "Xiaoxue, don''t ask. No matter what happened between us and Han Chengyi, you know, we all love you for your own good. It doesn''t matter for mom and dad. The big deal is to leave the presidential palace. It''s no big deal." "Ah Le Xuewei worried, covering her eyes, angry, "you all say such words, how can I not ask anything? Please, tell me "Snow! Mom and dad can''t say it''s not good for you to know! " Leci frowned, and her daughter only distressed her. What kind of evil relationship is this? Their daughter is married to the third son of the Han family? Le Xuewei suddenly had a thrill in her mind, as if she suddenly understood something. Then calm down, cold to the heart. She looked at her parents suspiciously, and her voice didn''t look like her own. "Mr. and Mrs. president, if you don''t say it, let me guess. Cheng Yi hates you very much, but you don''t have any conflicts of interest. So Are you enemies of the Han family? " "Ah..." As soon as Leci heard this, he covered his lips in surprise, and hang Zehao was also surprised, "this Don''t guess! " "I guess?" Seeing her parents'' reaction, Le Xuewei''s heart cools down. I''m afraid it''s true! Ni Jun once said that Han Chengyi has been carrying the burden of the Han family for so many years. He has never forgotten the blood feud of that year! Some memories flashed through his mind - in T City, Han Chengyi held a memorial day for his elder brother. He said that he and his elder brother were chased and killed by their enemies. In order to protect him, his elder brother didn''t find his body when he died! In order to protect his elder brother''s blood, Han Chengyi cruelly treats Su lejun, swearing to regard Tianlei as his father and son and the only heir of the Han family Han Chengyi kneels in the ancestral hall, blaming himself on the spirit card of his father and elder brother because of the crisis of the Han family Le Xuewei trembled irresistibly, tears rolling in her eyes, "I''m right, right? Chengyi has been looking for the enemy is you! Ah... " Finish saying, cover heart suddenly, "how can have this kind of thing?"? Why? Why "Snow!" Love for her daughter, she held her daughter in her arms, accompanied her daughter to tears, "don''t cry! Don''t cry! It''s about mom and dad. You don''t care about anything and don''t ask. Isn''t Han Chengyi very kind to you? Just stay with him. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei cried and shook her head, "you, how do you want me to do it? Chengyi he, Chengyi he see me, the heart should hate! I am the child of the enemy who killed his father and elder brother "He, he should not know!" Leci helped his daughter wipe her tears, but she was also choked. "We won''t let him know. You are obedient. Don''t come to the presidential palace in the future. Han Chengyi is too smart. You always come. Sooner or later, he will doubt it! Mom and dad are not afraid of anything, just afraid that he is not good to you. " Le Xuewei can''t even open her eyes when she cries. Her biological parents and her husband are such enemies What should she do? At the gate of Changxia, the black Rolls Royce drove in slowly. When passing by the guard room, it stopped for a while. The guard reported in a low voice: "three little, three little grandma has gone out, and has not come back yet." In the car, Han Chengyi frowned and nodded slowly, but his slender fingers on his knee suddenly tightened - Xiaoxue went to the presidential palace again! Little girl think, her these behaviors can hide him? Le Xuewei didn''t come back to Changxia until nearly eight o''clock, and her eyes were still red, although Leci had already applied it to her before she came. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he heard Han Chengyi''s cold questioning voice, "where have you been?" Yue Xuewei was startled. She covered her chest and walked towards Han Chengyi. She forced herself to squeeze out a smile. "Did you come back so early today? There''s no party? " "I asked where you were!" Han Chengyi droops his eyes, and his tone is not as soft as usual. Now he is full of anger and worries. Are Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao going to rob Xiaoxue with him? Le Xuewei is in a bad mood. How can she stand Han Chengyi''s cold tone? Head down, stuffy said, "I didn''t go anywhere, is too stuffy at home, go out for a walk." "Well! Go for a walk? " Han Chengyi sneered, "do you have a good relationship with the president''s wife? You went to the presidential palace again? " Le Xuewei is slightly surprised and looks up at her husband. He is very unhappy. She can feel it. Thinking about his family feuds and responsibilities, Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to blame him, so she had to resist her grievances. "I took care of the president''s wife for a while, so she often asked me to talk with her. If you don''t like it, I..." "Of course I don''t! Never again Han Chengyi interrupted her with a cold voice. Le Xuewei took a deep breath, nodded and agreed: "well, I won''t go in the future." She knows that Han Chengyi is not easy, but after all, her biological parents are in the presidential palace! Can she really pretend to know nothing and stay with Han Chengyi? Chapter 360 Le Xuewei wants to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Hang Zehao''s situation is getting more and more difficult. She can only tell herself over and over again that Han Chengyi has his reasons for doing so. However, she still could not pass the conscience. Watching her own father fall into such a predicament, if her daughter is indifferent, she will be really cold-blooded. That night, Le Xuewei summoned up the courage to come to the door of the study. "Three little grandmothers." Ni Jungang came out of the room and saw her sad face. He knew it was because of hang Zehao. Le Xuewei nodded absently and looked in her eyes, "is he still busy?" "Three young grannies go in. No matter whether they are busy or not, they will be very happy to see you." Ni Jun gets out of his way, lets Le Xuewei go in, and takes the door of the study with him. Because of hang Zehao, the relationship between San Shao and San Shao''s grandmother has been a little cold recently. They should have a good talk. When Le Xuewei steps into the study, Han Chengyi is standing in front of the glass window with his back to the door. He has a cigarette in his right hand. The old man with the ash tow has not seen him take a breath for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last. She stepped forward slowly, stood behind Han Chengyi, slowly stretched out her hand to hold him up and put her cheek on his back. What should she do? She loves him so much. If he doesn''t deal with his parents today, she thinks she won''t say a word. Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows and looked down at the two slender arms in front of him. The corners of his mouth sank slightly. "What''s the matter? I''m not here, and I can''t sleep? " "Well." Le Xuewei answered vaguely. Han Chengyi turns around, afraid of pressing her stomach, turns to hold her back and let her lean against her chest. "I''m finished now. I''ll accompany you to your room right away." ¡°¡­¡­ Cheng Yi. " Le Xuewei hesitates and looks up at her husband. Her heart beats faster. She knows that her request is too much, but she can''t really let her parents get into trouble. She slightly opened her lips, and finally said, "can you stop embarrassing hang Zehao?" Feeling that the body behind her is suddenly tense, Le Xuewei closes her eyes. Is it right for her to deal with this dilemma? Han Chengyi tone suddenly cold down, looking down at Le Xuewei, "I don''t understand what this means." "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei reaches over her husband''s shoulder, and her delicate facial features are tangled together. She can''t fit in any more. Even if she knows that it''s not good for her, she can''t let her parents suffer and be happy by herself. "They, I always wanted to tell you, but I don''t know what to say. Cheng Yi, do you know why hang Zehao mistook Qiao Yuwei for his daughter? " Hearing this, Han Chengyi''s face was as gloomy as ink. He quickly interrupted Le Xuewei and refused to give her the chance to go on. "Don''t say it. I don''t want to know who hang Zehao''s daughter is and who he mistook to be his daughter. This has nothing to do with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised that Han Chengyi''s attitude is too fierce and abnormal. "Xiaoxue, you promised me that no matter how I do or what I do, you will stand on my side!" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s cheek in his hands, and his tan pupils are beating restlessly. He is afraid that Xiaoxue will eventually choose his own parents! "You..." Le Xuewei met his eyes and felt his uneasiness. Shu Er seemed to understand something. She laughed and shook her head. "Do you know?" Yes! How could she not have thought of it? How could such a smart man as Han Chengyi not think of and find out this? There are so many loopholes and doubts. Even if he doesn''t doubt it for a while, he will figure it out after a long time. "What do you know? I don''t know what you''re talking about Han Chengyi''s lips are tight. Don''t open your eyes. The way he is, it''s very telling. "You look at me!" Le Xuewei roared, holding his cheek and asked, "you know, don''t you? When did you know that? Do you know that''s my parents, or do you treat them like that? " "What do you want me to do? How my father and big brother died! Have you ever thought about that? " Han Chengyi can''t stand his wife''s obvious bias towards hang Zehao. He blurts out in anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly quiets down. Sure enough, he knows. Hang Zehao and Leci thought he didn''t know anything, he knew everything, but pretended to know nothing in front of her? At the same time, he is in front of her face, oppressing her parents! This kind of feeling makes Le Xuewei feel cold. Even if he understands that it''s about family feuds, Han Chengyi has his stand. "Snow?" Han Chengyi regretted after yelling. What he had to deal with was hang Zehao. He didn''t want to hurt her at all. "Xiaoxue, listen to me. It has nothing to do with you. You just don''t know. Don''t you want to recognize them? They just gave birth to you and didn''t raise you... " "Oh..." Le Xue cried and laughed, looking complicated, "yes, they didn''t raise me, but they all love me! They will never let you go once they are asked by you!I didn''t even call my parents, but what did hang Zehao do to you? He did his best to help you, because you are his son-in-law! They are afraid that you will be unkind to me when you know my identity. They ask me not to recognize them and not to go to the presidential palace again in the future! " Tears trickle down. At this point, Le Xuewei doesn''t know who to help. She grabs Han Chengyi''s arm and pleads with him, "Chengyi, it''s for me! Can''t it be for me? Let him go? I promise you, I won''t recognize them. Since I marry you, I will keep you forever. I only ask you to let them go. They are my biological parents after all! " Han Chengyi stares at his wife and clenches his fists, but he can''t say yes to her. "Xiaoxue, this matter Will you leave it alone? " Again! Le Xuewei takes a breath of air and looks at him in disappointment. He slightly leans his face. His handsome features show a sense of determination at the moment. "Can''t you?" she asked? Not even for me? " "Snow! Have you ever tasted that? My old father and respected elder brother passed away one after another, and all the burdens and blood feuds were on me! I just rely on this hatred to survive until now! You want me to give up? If I give up, how can I survive? How do you face your father and elder brother after you die? " Han Chengyi really can''t bear to say this to his wife. However, this is the real situation of his 14 years as the head of the Han family. How can he understand that his world is so dirty and evil, and Xiaoxue is so simple? If he could, he didn''t want her to know a little! "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her face in pain. How can she not think of these? It''s because I think of it that I feel so embarrassed! Why her parents? Cheng Yi is so pitiful. She still remembers him kneeling in front of his elder brother, motionless! "Sorry, sorry..." Le Xuewei covers her face and tears flow from her fingers. "Chengyi, I know I''m asking too much, but Those are my parents. Without them, there would be no me! Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi When his wife cried like this, Han Chengyi looked distressed, but could not agree with her. Can only hold her in his arms, "snow obedience, these are none of your business, no matter how I and your parents, my relationship with you will not change, our feelings will not change, you know?" Le Xuewei leaned back in his arms, tears could not stop. Han Chengyi''s words are the same as those of his parents. They say it''s none of her business, but how can it be? As long as hang Zehao''s blood is flowing on her, nothing can remain the same. "Chengyi, we Are we going to separate? " A burst of snow, she can''t help but think that the current situation is so bleak. Han Chengyi was surprised. A cold sweat came out of his back. He lifted Le Xuewei''s jaw and stared into her eyes. He asked incredulously, "what did you say just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei doesn''t dare to say it. How can she have the courage to say it for the second time? "Are you forcing me or scaring me?" What Han Chengyi couldn''t hear most was that Le Xuewei said this kind of words, and immediately everyone was on guard. Le Xuewei hung her head and shook her head. "No, I''m not trying to force you or scare you. I''m just afraid. Chengyi, I''m really afraid! There is such a thing between us. Can we really go on forever? " "Yes Han Chengyi decisively gave his wife a positive answer, "you don''t want to be cranky. You just have to raise the baby well and be a mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei held back her tears. Take care of the baby? Be Mrs. Han Watching your parents get into trouble? Is that something you can do for children? "I''m tired and want to sleep." "OK, I''ll take you back." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei up and goes back to her room. He looks at her lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly. Her long eyelashes are stained with tears, but they are trembling slightly. His heart can''t help but ache. Hang Zehao has to deal with it, and Xiaoxue is reluctant to give up. Bow your head and kiss your wife on the brow. He can''t answer her request, what he can do is to love her more. "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry. There are some things I have to do. You have to understand me. You are my wife, and that will never change. " Le Xuewei did not open her eyes, choked her throat and said, "well." Han Chengyi holds her hand, and she immediately responds like she holds it back. She is afraid. She has never been so afraid of every quarrel they had in the past. She always thinks that they will not survive this crisis. Who can give her some strength to get through this? Chapter 361 Le Xuewei becomes silent. Because of the relationship between her parents and Han Chengyi, she is suffering on both sides of the middle, even though they love her so much. After dinner, Le Xuewei coaxes Dabao and Xiaobao to sleep, but she can''t sleep. She walks in the yard alone. It rained the night before yesterday. The soil in the yard was a little wet and slippery. There are street lights in the yard, and you can see the road clearly at your feet. Le Xuewei is not walking fast and slowly. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her action is becoming more and more inconvenient. I was a little tired before I took two steps, so I stopped and sat down on the cane chair. "Ah..." With a long sigh of relief, Le Xuewei looks up at the sky. These days, she deliberately does not pay attention to the news of hang Zehao. However, she knew that by Han Chengyi''s means, hang Zehao''s condition was worrying. Ni Jun came out of the main building door and saw Le Xuewei sitting alone on the vine chair in the garden, looking up and sighing. After a moment''s hesitation, he stepped over. "Three little grandmothers." Ni Jun stands beside Le Xuewei and calls her softly. "Well." Le Xuewei answered and didn''t look back, but she knew it was Ni Jun, still looking up at the sky, "are you going to have a rest?" "Yes." Ni Jun bowed his head and said, "let''s go in! Three little this time also busy finished Le Xuewei did not know if she could, but asked: "brother Ni Jun, can you tell me how far you intend to go?" Ni Jun Wei Zheng, then understand what she asked. With a slight frown, he told the truth: "hang Zehao can''t turn over. However, grandma sanshao, don''t blame sanshao. Standing in the position of sanshao, it''s necessary to do so. His subordinates have been following sanshao for so many years. Sanshao is very hard... " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and sighed, "I know. I don''t understand those things. I don''t blame him." The wind was blowing and the branches and leaves were rustling in the garden. Ni Jun looked at Le Xuewei, wearing only a thin pregnant woman''s skirt and a cashmere shawl. He immediately frowned, took off his coat and bent down to cover her! If you look at it like this, you''ll feel sad. " "Well, here we go." Le Xuewei holds the armrest of the cane chair and stands up. Ni Jun suddenly finds that the shoelaces on her feet are loose. "Three young grannies, you wait." Ni Jun said, then squatted to the ground, hand to her feet, reaching for the scattered shoelaces carefully tied. Le Xuewei looked down at him and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha Brother Ni Jun, I found that you are very careful. Thank you Ni Jun lowered his head, his face was slightly hot, tied his shoelaces and stood up, "OK, let''s go in! It''s not easy to walk. Slow down "Good." Le Xuewei agrees. When she turns around, she slips, but almost falls. "Be careful! Three little grannies Ni Jun hands fast, in time to help Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei spat out her tongue at him, "fortunately you are here, otherwise something big will happen. I''ll help you. Please take me to the door "This..." Ni Jun frowns and hesitates. There''s still a distance between here and the main building. Isn''t it inappropriate for him to do this? "Three young granny, or, subordinate go in, let three young to pick you up!" "Ha?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "why? Just a few steps. Just help me to walk there. Why call him? " Ni Jun heart hair empty, Shan Shan nodded: "yes, I know, I help you in the past." Le Xuewei didn''t understand what happened to Ni Jun. she didn''t continue to study. She held his arm and went to the gate of the main building. However, just a few steps away, he saw Han Chengyi standing not far away. Han Chengyi put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked in their direction. It seems that he has been standing for a while. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei chuckles at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi takes her from Ni Jun, reaches for her cheek and frowns, "what''s the matter? How cold is your face? " Then, the vision falls on the man''s coat on her body, the eye light is astringent. "Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi raised his hand, pulled off the coat and threw it to Ni Jun, "I''ll send Xiaoxue back to my room first. You wait for me here." "Yes." Ni Jun holds his coat and bows his head. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei back to her room, turns around and goes out. Le Xuewei thinks something is wrong. She always thinks that the tone of Han Chengyi and Ni Jun''s speech just now is different from that of usual. So, after Han Chengyi turned and left, she also quietly followed her downstairs. In the yard, Han Chengyi half squints at Ni Jun, this is the first time that he looks at his brother who has been raised and cultivated by himself with such hostile eyes! "Ni Jun." "Yes, three less." Han Chengyi arranges his cuff slowly, unties the buttons one by one, and looks at Ni Jun with a smile instead of a smile. "Ni Jun, do you remember why Xiyin was moved away from me at that time?" Ni Jun heart a Lin, "yes, I remember." "Good, good!" Han Chengyi nodded his head very slowly, and his voice sounded calm. He walked up to Ni Jun, raised his right hand and fanned Ni Jun''s face fiercely. Then he opened his mouth and said, "do you know why I hit you? "Ah?"Ni Jun lowers his head, does not move, and does not speak. Han Chengyi laughs, "Ni Jun, some words don''t need me to say very clearly, right? I''ve been counting, and I''ve never counted you in! " "Three little!" Ni Jun knees a bend, toward Han Chengyi straight kneel down, "subordinates dare not! I don''t think you''ve ever had a good feeling for her subordinates, but I don''t want to take care of her subordinates Han Chengyi suddenly closed his eyes, did not expect that Ni Jun so candid recognition! When I open my eyes again, there is regret in my eyes, "Ni Jun, what kind of person are you? No one knows better than me! I believe you can''t do anything, but you can''t stay with me any more! My brother, how can Do you understand? " "Three little!" Ni Jun looks up at Han Chengyi. On his expressionless face, he is sad and desperate. "Don''t rush your subordinates! To the subordinates, you are the same as your father and elder brother! I can''t speak, but I really don''t have any thoughts! " Han Chengyi ignored him and reached for the gun with one hand behind his waist. His long arm stretched straight against Ni Jun''s forehead. Ni Jun was shocked, but he didn''t move. He closed his eyes. "Ni Jun, let''s go! Leave the Han family "Cheng Yi!" The door behind her suddenly opens and Le Xuewei comes out. She doesn''t hear their previous conversation. What she sees is Han Chengyi pointing a gun at Ni Jun, "Chengyi, what are you doing? Why do you do this to brother Ni Jun? " Le Xuewei turns to help Ni Jun again, "brother Ni Jun, get up, get up!" However, Han Chengyi''s hand holding the gun is still, and Ni Jun kneels on the ground as firm as a rock. Both of them look very serious. "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you the best brothers? " Le Xuewei was worried, "what can''t I say? Cheng Yi, have you misunderstood something? Don''t point your gun at brother Ni Jun, it''s very dangerous! " Han Chengyi looks directly at Ni Jun and smiles, "Ni Jun, do you hear me? Do you have the heart for her simplicity? Let''s go Ni Jun closed his eyes heavily. He didn''t think about it! Even this kind of thought, he never thought that he would let anyone know, how can san Shao see it? But since San Shao saw it, he couldn''t hide it. "Subordinate Damn it On one side, Le Xuewei can''t understand their conversation. What''s the matter? Ni Jun holds Han Chengyi''s gun, moves it to his shoulder, and looks at Han Chengyi with firm eyes, "three little, subordinates will go, but in this life, subordinates are all three little people!" Voice just fell, Ni Jun took the initiative to pull the trigger. "Eh!" A dull hum, Ni Jun body slightly a shock. Han Chengyi quickly takes back his gun, frowns at the blood flowing from Ni Jun''s shoulder, and silently tightens his hands. "Brother Ni Jun!" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand what happened to them. She wants to help Ni Jun, but Han Chengyi stops her. "Cheng Yi?" She looked at her husband in bewilderment. Han Chengyi raised his chin to Ni Jun and said, "let''s go!" "Yes." Ni Jun choked his throat, nodded and knelt down to Han Chengyi. "Three little, please accept three respects from your subordinates." Ni Jun''s three strokes were very real and fell on the stone road in front of the gate Well, yes Le Xuewei nodded, "do you know? It was during the time when you left that Ni Jun went back, but he came back soon. " "Bang!" Han Chengyi pretended to be relaxed and sneered, "silly boy, he doesn''t want such a huge family property as Shengmen, but he just wants to come back and stay with me. Do you want to be a valet for life? If not, how can he be willing to go? He''s a talent and shouldn''t be stuck with me. " What should not move the mind, it is just an excuse for Han Chengyi! He can''t believe anyone, he can''t believe his brother! Le Xuewei is surprised. It turns out that this is why han Chengyi drives Ni Jun away? Yes, Ni Jun should not stay in the Han family. When he returns to the Sheng family, his life will be different. But does it have to go through such a tragic way? Perhaps, for Ni Jun such a dead eye, only this move can work. Chapter 362 After Ni Jun left, his position was replaced by Hao Xiyin. After so many years, especially after Han Chengyi''s accident, the relationship between Le Xuewei and Hao Xiyin is getting better. This afternoon, Le Xuewei is going to have an antenatal examination. Han Chengyi can''t get away from it. It''s Hao Xiyin who accompanies Le Xuewei. The accident happened during the period when Hao Xiyin accompanied Le Xuewei in the inspection. Hang Zehao''s news spread all over the imperial capital, and Qiao Wandong naturally didn''t know anything. In fact, his doubts have been buried for a long time. Although there are not many mentions about hang CI in the news, only two times. Hang Ci''s photo is posted in the corner. It''s very small, but it''s a person who has been married to him for several years, and he still can''t forget. How can Qiao Wandong not recognize him? hang Chi, as like as two peas, and even the same name. Qiao Wandong had to doubt that this hangci was Leci! Although this sounds strange, but the fact in front of him, he can not help but suspect. Qiao Wandong urgently needs to know whether hangci is Leci or not. Because his daughter, Le Xuewei, has a big stomach, Qiao Wandong has doubts in his heart and doesn''t dare to tell his daughter. So he calls his son-in-law, Han Chengyi. His son-in-law has a lot of contacts in the imperial capital. It''s obviously easy to know the identity of Hang CI. Han Chengyi was surprised when he received a call from his father-in-law in the president''s office. "Dad, yes, I''m Cheng Yi. What can I do for you?" "That..." Qiao Wandong hesitated and asked, "Chengyi, can you help me check something? I don''t want Xuewei to know about this. Her stomach has been for several months. I''m afraid she will be OK. " When Han Chengyi heard this, he stopped working and answered the phone attentively. "Dad, what can I do for you?" "Cough." Qiao Wandong coughed softly, and his tone was a little embarrassed. "I know it''s incredible, but can you help me find out the origin of the president''s wife hangci? She She looks like Xuewei''s mother, and even her name is the same. " All of a sudden, Han Chengyi''s eyes light a convergence, a plan to rush to the heart. He is worried that he can''t give hang Zehao a heavy blow. The negative rumors about him are just rumors. However, if Qiao Wandong finds the presidential palace, all the rumors will become a real scandal! How did the president''s wife have such a long history? What does the emperor''s city people''s Association think of Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao? God is helping him! Han Chengyi''s eyes beat with a crazy look, so he made a decision that he would regret all his life. "Dad, there''s no need to check this. I already know about it, but I''m afraid you''re sad. I''ve never dared to tell you. If you don''t ask, I''m not going to say it." Han Chengyi''s slender fingers are holding the microphone, and his slight lips are calculating. As long as this step is taken, maybe hang Zehao will collapse completely! "Oh So, what did you find out? " Joe East a heart to hang up, pursue to ask a way. "The president''s wife, hang Ci, married the current president, hang Zehao, 18 years ago. She came from the imperial capital and was originally named Leci. Before hang Zehao, she had a seven-year marriage in T City..." Han Chengyi pause, "Dad, do you want to continue?" On the other end of the phone, Qiao Wandong was confused and petrified. Lecci and T city have been married for seven years. Who is the other party? "Well, I see. Thank you." Qiao Wandong tried to keep calm and hung up the phone. Han Chengyi listens to the busy tone on the phone and laughs. Hang Zehao, how can you get through this? Whether it''s the condemnation of conscience or media opinion, I''m afraid you can''t get through it! At this time, he was completely trapped in the pleasure of revenge, and ignored the reaction of this matter! Qiao Wandong, who hung up on the phone, was out of his wits. President''s office, President''s wife, hang CI is Le CI! Eighteen years ago! The information was so crowded in his head that it made his brain AChE. No, he can''t just sit here. He''s going to verify for himself whether that man is Lecci or not! Why can the dead be reborn? What happened in those years? The wife would appear in the imperial capital as the wife of the president? With these doubts, Qiao Wandong flurried out of the long summer, rushed to the presidential palace. Of course, it''s not easy to get into the presidential palace. As soon as Qiao Wandong got close to the gate, he was stopped by the guards. "What can I do for you, sir? If you want to see the president, please follow the regular procedure. If the president has time, he will contact you to meet "No, I want to see the president''s wife Could you please let me know now that I''m Professor Qiao Wandong of DIDU University, and my major is mechanics? " Qiao Wandong handed over his business card. He was gentle and refined, and had good cultivation and temperament. The guard looked at the business card and knew that Qiao Wandong was a man of status. "Professor Qiao, are you a friend of his wife?" "Well?" Qiao Wan Dong a Zheng, Shan Shan''s nod, "is." Let it be! Friends, their relationship turned into friends. "Just a moment. I''ll call the inner house." Holding the card, the guard went back to the guard room and dialed the inner house.In the inner house, when Letz received the call, he immediately panicked. Qiao Wandong came! My husband, whom I haven''t met in 18 years, came to me! The man is already at the door. Can he not be seen? It was she who owed him, and now there is no reason to shut people out. "Ask him in." Letz hangs up and anxiously waits for Qiao Wandong to come in. Qiao Wandong smoothly entered the presidential palace. A servant led him into the inner house of the presidential palace and into the porch. In the living room, he saw his wife, who thought she had died 18 years ago. At one glance, he was totally disappointed! He didn''t even have to ask, or ask for further proof, to be sure that this man was Lecci. She''s not dead, she''s alive, just But gave him a big lie, let him think she has passed away for 18 years! "Brother Joe..." Sitting in a wheelchair, Letz is not very convenient to move. She looks at Qiao Wandong and still calls him as she did 18 years ago. Qiao Wandong pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly. Before he came, he couldn''t wait. But now the truth is in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to face it. "You Are you ok? " Qiao Wandong took the hot tea from his servants, and he didn''t feel it even when it burned his tongue. "Brother Joe, you Why are you here? " Le CI bit her lower lip, which was her reaction when she was nervous. Le Xuewei inherited this from her. "Oh, me! My son-in-law is Han Chengyi. " Qiao Wandong''s mouth crackled. In fact, he didn''t know what he was saying. He is not in the state at all now, and feels that his soul is separated from his body. "I see the news and feel like you, so I asked my son-in-law, he is very capable, you know? Our daughter! She married Xuewei, the president of s group. Now she is very happy Ha ha, they have a good relationship. " On hearing this, leti can''t help frowning. Is that what Han Chengyi said? No wonder Qiao Wandong will find this place! Why did Han Chengyi do this? In order to deal with hang Zehao, he really used every means! "Ah ci..." Qiao Wandong gradually calmed down, and the sound of "a Ci" almost made them cry in an instant. Lecci covered his mouth and choked: "well, you say." "I think we have a good relationship; I think we are in love; I think you are very happy with me; I think our family is the happiest in the world..." Qiao Wandong''s voice is very low, and there are no emotional ups and downs, but like a knife gouged out in the heart of Lecci, it is the most direct and powerful complaint! Qiao Wandong lowered his head, shook his head and chuckled, "in fact, you can go, I Will I stop you? However, you left me and Xuewei like this and cheated us for 18 years! What am I to you, CI? What is it? " "Brother Joe, I''m sorry..." In the face of Qiao Wandong''s accusation, she has nothing to refute. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong looked up at Leci and said, "don''t cry. You''re not in good health. Didn''t you just wake up? Don''t cry. I just came to see you. I''m relieved to know you''re still fine. " Qiao Wandong put down his teacup and stood up, trying his best to endure his grief. "I''ve already met you, and I have nothing to say. You Take care in the future. I''m going Qiao Wandong can''t stay in this place for a moment. Even if he is a generous man, he can''t accept the cheating and betrayal of his husband and wife for seven years and 18 years. Qiao Wandong turned around and walked out. Looking at his back, Letz was heartbroken. She really failed him so much for such a good person! Joe Wandong stood by the door and suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of something. He turned around and faced Letz, with a look of despair. "I''ll ask you one more question. You should tell me the truth." "Yes, Joe," you said Letz choked. Qiao Wandong asked softly, "Xuewei, she is so beautiful. From childhood to adulthood, people who have seen her say that she looks like a doll, and they often ask if she has a mixed race gene A CI, you tell me, snow Wei, is she my daughter ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le CI suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, Qiao Wandong, who has been dull, honest and honest all his life, is so sensitive now. She didn''t answer, but Qiao Wandong already knew the answer! He couldn''t say anything. He just felt that his Qi and blood were surging up and something was suddenly broken in his mind. Then when he was dark, his consciousness was broken and he fell to the ground! "Brother Joe!" He cried and turned his wheelchair to the door. Regardless of the inconvenience, he fell to his knees and picked up Qiao Wandong! Come on! How are you, Joe? How are you doing? Joe, don''t scare me! It''s all my fault. Wake up! Xuewei is your daughter. She will always be your daughter! " Qiao Wandong has completely lost consciousness. No matter how much Letz cries, he won''t wake up. Chapter 363 Qiao Wandong suffered from acute cerebral hemorrhage and was rushed to the imperial Saint mercy private hospital. When Le Xuewei received the news, she was coming out of the obstetric examination room. Hao Xiyin answered the phone. "Three young granny, you calmly listen to my subordinates, your father suddenly cerebral hemorrhage into the hospital, now in the emergency room rescue." "Ah Le Xuewei is shocked. How can she calm down? Hao Xiyin accompanies her to the emergency room in a hurry, and Qiao Wandong is still in the rescue. At the door, however, was his mother Lechi. "Madame?" Le Xuewei is very confused. How could her mother be here? She met her father? Is father because met mother, so just can burst cerebral hemorrhage? My father has been vulnerable since he suffered brain injury four years ago, and he can''t stand stimulation. Now my father is still in the rescue, I can''t help but think about it. "What do you tell him?" Le Xuewei looked at her mother, frowning, and her tone was not as mild as usual. "Do you know that he suffered from brain injury and can''t stand stimulation! How did you meet? What did you tell him? Did you say I''m not his daughter? I told you not to! I have only one father in my life, Qiao Wandong! Don''t you understand me? Are you so unwilling to keep this secret from you forever? Don''t forget, you''re the one who''s sorry for him! " Her daughter''s indiscriminate accusations finally made her retort. "Xuewei, don''t say that, mom! Mom didn''t say anything! Your father guessed it! How can I not know how important you are to your father? His mother couldn''t bear to take you away! Mom does not want to say, but your father is not a fool, he saw me, know I am still alive, how can not doubt? You don''t look like him at all... " "So how did you meet? Didn''t you promise me you wouldn''t see him? " Le Xuewei couldn''t accept the fact that her father was rescuing her. She yelled at her mother and said, "why, why do you meet? Is he not miserable enough? Can''t you let him spend the rest of his life in peace? " "Snow!" Unable to stand her daughter''s criticism, Letz shook her head and retorted, "it''s not mom who wants to see him! Mom didn''t mean to let him know all this! Do you know how long your mother wants you to have in mind? The reason why Han Yi became your husband is that he loves you so much! He told your dad! Your father only came to the presidential palace after listening to him! Can I shut your father out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly froze, tears in her eyes, crying also stopped. What did mother say just now? Cheng Yi? Did Cheng Yi tell his father? Why? Why did he do that? No, Cheng Yi loves her so much that he won''t do it. "You, I don''t believe it!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and refuses to believe her mother''s words. "Snow, some words, my mother has been hard to tell you." Leci can''t care too much at this time. In order to get revenge, Han Chengyi can do anything insidious. He tries to hide from his daughter, but in fact, his actions are hurting her! Leci grabbed her daughter and said in tears, "listen to my mother, Han Chengyi is too cruel, and his resentment is too heavy! He knows everything, but he doesn''t care about your feelings at all! You will be hurt sooner or later when you are with him "Stop it!" Le Xuewei breaks away from her mother, covers her ears with her hands and shakes her head in pain. "I don''t want to hear it! Cheng Yi is not like this! You can''t say that about him! At that time, it was the hang family who made the mistake first, and Cheng Yi was forced to do so! " "Well, he had to. What about your father?" Letz pointed to the emergency room, "how innocent is your father? In order to revenge hang Zehao, has he thought about your father''s feelings? " "Ah Le Xuewei stepped back, almost unsteadily. "Three little grannies!" Hao Xiyin held her in time, gave her a glance, and said in a cold voice, "Madam President, please say a few words. The third daughter-in-law is pregnant and can''t stand your stimulation. She and the third daughter-in-law''s problems will naturally be solved by themselves. What qualifications do others have to say?" "Third young granny, I''ll help you to sit down. If you have anything to say, wait until principal Qiao wakes up. If you want to be angry, wait for the third young granny to come and then throw it at him." Le Xuewei nods feebly and sits down on the bench supported by Hao Xiyin. As time goes by, Le Xuewei is sitting outside the rescue room. It''s as if every second is like a year. Every minute is suffering. When Han Chengyi rushes to Shengci after his official business, he sees Le Xuewei sitting on the bench, holding her hands tightly and biting her fingers uneasily on her lips. At one glance, Han Chengyi felt that his heart was full of pain. Step forward, Han Chengyi did not say anything, just put people into his arms. "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei leans to his arms and rubs her tears on his suit coat. "Good, don''t cry, dad will be OK." Han Chengyi holds her little body for fear that she will cry. Le Xuewei opened her mouth and was about to ask something when the door of the emergency room opened. Qiao Wandong was pushed out of the hospital bed with a monitor and ventilator. Le Xuewei immediately stood up and trotted forward."Dad! Dad Le Xuewei jumps to the bedside and holds Qiao Wandong''s hand. Qiao Wandong is in a coma and doesn''t respond. Le Xuewei looks up at the doctor and asks, "how''s my father? Does it matter? " "Well, third daughter-in-law, the situation is stable now, but it''s not suitable to take out the blood clot in her brain at present. First, she should be transferred to the intensive care unit to see the situation. As for the follow-up situation, we need to observe before we can decide." The doctor''s words let Le Xuewei''s heart sink bit by bit. Le Xuewei stopped her tears and asked briefly, "you don''t have to say so much. I just need to know when my father will wake up! Will there be life-threatening! " "This..." The doctor looked at Han Chengyi in embarrassment. Le Xuewei noticed and roared: "don''t look at him! I ask you something The doctor was so scared that he had to be honest, "yes, the patient won''t wake up now. As for the danger of life, it depends on the self absorption of blood clots. If it can''t be absorbed, then craniotomy can''t be avoided. It''s just that your father had an old brain injury, so the risk of craniotomy is great." Then he took a worried look at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi lowered his eyelids and went up to hold Le Xuewei. "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. The doctors here are first-class, but they don''t dare to say too much..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei fiercely breaks away from Han Chengyi and looks up at him angrily. If Qiao Wandong comes out safely, she may be able to forget it. Just as her mother said nothing, she understands her husband''s difficulties, but now, she hates him! Seeing Le Xuewei like this, Han Chengyi''s heart jumped, and he had a bad feeling. Le Xuewei gave a sneer. Her black eyes were soaked in tears. She looked pitiful, but suddenly raised her hand and slapped Han Chengyi in the face! "Pa" a crisp ring, let the emergency room door immediately quiet down. Han Chengyi tilts his face and frowns. He can roughly guess what happened. Leci is also here. It is obvious that Leci said everything before he came. This matter, is he estimates wrong, his original intention is to attack hang Zehao, but did not expect, harm father-in-law cerebral hemorrhage accident! "You..." Le Xuewei stares at him. When her father does this, she can''t turn a blind eye. "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it? You did it on purpose! Let my father go to the presidential palace on purpose! Why are you? You have a grudge against hang Zehao. The hang family is sorry for the Han family. What about my father? Is he sorry for your Han family, too? " "Snow!" Han Chengyi is anxious to pull her, but le Xuewei avoids her. "Don''t touch me!" Le Xuewei took a step back and looked at Han Chengyi as if she was looking at something like a raging flood. "You always said that dealing with hang Zehao was a matter between the Han family and the hang family. You said I was your wife. No matter what happens, we won''t change! Well, I understand you. I know it was the hang family that was wrong. So, no matter how painful my heart was, I can''t say it. I tell myself, it''s not your fault! If I were you, I would do the same! But what''s wrong with my father? " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is extremely regretful. His wrong decision at the moment actually caused such a consequence, which is not his original intention. "I''m sorry, I I''m not trying to make dad like this. " "Stop it!" Le Xuewei gasped and shook her head, "what else can I say? How can you explain, my father, he I can''t wake up now. I''m not out of danger! " She doesn''t want to talk to Han Chengyi any more. She doesn''t even want to see him now. Le Xuewei turns around and follows the nurse to accompany Qiao Wandong to the ICU. Han Chengyi follows her silently and nods to Hao Xiyin. Hao Xiyin understood that she was arranging all kinds of procedures and needs. "Are you coming in?" At the door of the ward, Le Xuewei doesn''t look back. Naturally, this is what she says to Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue, how can I rest assured that your body is like this?" Han Chengyi quickly steps forward to help her, but she is dodged by Le Xuewei again. "Don''t go in. I can''t accept it. I can''t understand. Why does the hatred between the hang family and the Han family involve my father? He is the most innocent person in the world and the one who loves me most Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi with tears in her eyes, "do you know why I don''t recognize hang Zehao? It''s not because I hate them for abandoning me and not raising me! Instead, I don''t want to make my dad sad! My father has nothing, he is only me, only me in this world! Han Chengyi... " Le Xuewei took a breath, eyes alienated, "I said earlier, our two families have a grudge, we can''t survive, you just don''t believe it. Ha ha You see, what you did, at last Now that my father is down, do you think we can still be together? " With these words, Le Xuewei pushes open the door and goes in, leaving Han Chengyi outside. Han Chengyi suddenly froze, did not move for a long time, under the light of his shadow was dragged by the old long, lonely and lonely. Chapter 364 Le Xuewei stayed in the hospital very late, but she had to go back in the end. Family members are not allowed to enter the intensive care unit, even Han Chengyi is no exception. "Xiaoxue, let''s go! Go back Han Chengyi knows that he is wrong. Le Xuewei ignores him. He can only follow her. He is really wrong about this. Now seeing her like this, he blames himself and feels sorry for her, but he can''t replace her. Along the way, Le Xuewei did not speak or look at Han Chengyi. Every time Han Chengyi opens his mouth, he closes it. After entering the bedroom, Le Xuewei went to the cloakroom to change her clothes. She didn''t say anything. She opened the quilt and lay down on the bed. Her current mood, there is no way to speak calmly with Han Chengyi, she also try to let himself not to speak. In this case, she was afraid that she would say something radical and do something radical. After this, what should she and Han Chengyi do? They already have a big treasure, a small treasure, and their little daughter is about to be born. Are they separated like this? Le Xuewei''s eyebrows are frowning and fretting. Mother Leci is right. Han Chengyi''s resentment is too heavy. This hatred has been in his heart for more than ten years. He is full of anger and will eventually hurt her, even if it is not his original intention. Under the quilt is lifted, and Le Xuewei suddenly opens her eyes to see Han Chengyi squatting at the end of the bed with a foot bath tub, looking at her eagerly. "You forgot to soak your feet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a long sigh of relief, Le Xuewei has a worried haircut. At this time, is he still in the mood to care about these details? "Can''t you sleep without soaking your feet? I''ve got the water. " Han Chengyi stands up and reaches for Le Xuewei. Yuexuewei instinctively wanted to struggle. Han Chengyi had expected that, so he held on to her. "I know I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me It''s my thoughtlessness. I didn''t want to hurt dad like this! If you are angry or unhappy, you beat me or scold me, just ignore me, OK "You..." Le Xuewei helplessly looked at him, breath in the chest, this man, clearly hurt her, hurt to the bone, but let her so sad. Being held up by Han Chengyi, Han immediately squats down and holds her feet in the water. Le Xuewei looked down at him. She couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She used to be the happiest time, but now, how could she be so sad? At this time, his stomach suddenly moved. It was so obvious that even Han Chengyi felt it. "Snow!" Han Chengyi is the first time to see such a situation, staring at his wife''s stomach with wide eyes, "it, it moves!" "Well." Le Xuewei answered and put her hand on her stomach. "It''s been more than three months, almost four months. She can move." "Ah..." Han Chengyi overjoyed, raised his hand to put up, "I, can I feel it?" Seeing him happy like a child, Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to refuse him. She hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well." Han Chengyi swallows his saliva. He wipes his hands on his shirt nervously. After cleaning the water stains, he sticks them on her stomach. The little guy in her stomach kicks him in the palm of his hand. Han Chengyi immediately exclaimed, "ah She kicked me! light snow! Our little princess kicked me "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighs. How can he look like the cruel Han family? It is clear that the most common husband and father, happy look so simple. What attracted her most about him was the undisclosed frankness. But what? He has done something wrong now, she is so angry, but they are husband and wife, do they really want to end up with this? Raise your hand and touch his cheek. Han Chengyi gives a meal and looks at his wife silently. "Can''t we stop? My father is already like this. Do you want to continue? " Han Chengyi quietly takes back her hand, without saying a word, picks up a towel to dry her feet and puts it into the quilt. "You are tired today, too. Go to sleep! I have something else. Don''t wait for me. " With that, he entered the bathroom with a foot bath. He deliberately avoided the topic, and his eyes also avoided her, which made Le Xuewei extremely disappointed. No matter how much she begged him? His resentment is so heavy, can they really be happy together? When the door was locked with a click, Le Xuewei''s heart leaped with a click. She was so flustered and helpless that she couldn''t sleep for a long time. She knew in her heart that Han Chengyi had been waiting for this opportunity of revenge for more than ten years, and it had become his obsession in his heart. There was no way to give up. A few days later, Qiao Wandong''s condition has not been stable, but according to the current situation, the blood clot is absorbed by itself, and his condition is on the optimistic side. Le Xuewei put down her heart a little, and the bad news came from hang Zehao. When hang Zehao''s term of office is over and the general election is approaching, his wife''s past has been picked up. Both the public opinion and the people''s will are very unfavorable to him now. At an important live conference, hang Zehao was absent, which caused an uproar. Le Xuewei is restless and receives a call from Hang Anzhi."Xuewei, come and see your adoptive father! For so many years, he has never been ill. These days, he is really a lot older. Although he doesn''t say it, my adoptive mother and I can see that he misses you very much. " After receiving this call, Le Xuewei can''t sit still. His adoptive father Qiao Wandong is still lying in the hospital. His father can''t be in any more trouble. When he rushed to the presidential palace, hang Zehao''s condition was good, but he looked very tired, and he was a lot older. "The President..." Le Xuewei''s lips trembled and the word "Dad" just couldn''t be uttered. Hang Zehao was leaning on the head of the bed, only wearing pajamas, which was far from his usual high spirited image. His mother, Le Tzu, was carrying water to feed him medicine. When they saw his daughter coming, they were both very happy, "Xiao Xue, are you coming? Come here and talk to your father Le Xuewei choked and sat down beside the bed. Hang Zehao gently grasped his daughter''s hand and looked at her lovingly, "ah My baby daughter, how to see how to make my father distressed. Tell Dad, is Cheng Yi good to you? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, her heart sour. "Xuewei, tell Dad that you can''t separate from Chengyi, can you? Is that right? " Hang Zehao has something to say and looks forward to his daughter. Le Xuewei hesitated, but still nodded, "I didn''t want to separate from him, I I really love him "Well, dad knows." Hang zeran was relieved when he patted his daughter. No matter what he did, his father would think of a way. As long as you are good. Cough... " Le Xuewei looked at her father in amazement. In just a few days, he was so old. However, she knows that the fight is far from over. Han Chengyi is using his contacts and financial resources to damage hang Zehao from all aspects. "Take care of yourself, president!" Le Xuewei holds her father''s hand, and all kinds of embarrassments in the middle have made it difficult for her to move at this moment. It seems that it is time to make a choice. She can''t deceive herself. She can''t think that she is not the daughter of hang Zehao. In fact, she is! Whether she admits it or not, she is! Enemy''s children, just want to be together, is impossible to be happy, there is always a gap between them, who do not want to touch, but, the more do not want to touch, the more unable to cross, in the end, will only let them farther and farther away. "Well, I will. Your mother and I will take good care of ourselves." At this time, hang Zehao didn''t know his daughter''s mind. He looked around the bedroom and said, "before long, your mother and I will probably move out of the presidential palace. That''s OK. I''ve been too busy. Now I''m going to stay with your mother." After listening to these words, Le Xuewei felt even more sad. It shouldn''t be like this. In her impression, hang Zehao should be the leader of this country and no one can replace him! "It''s getting late. Go back quickly! If Han Chengyi knows you''re here, he''ll be happy again. Anzhi is such a child. I don''t have a big deal. I shouldn''t have called you. " Hang Zehao didn''t say a word, then urged Le Xuewei to go, the matter has come to this point, he didn''t want his daughter to be too embarrassed. Le Xuewei is also reluctant to give up, but she doesn''t insist. She already has a decision in her heart. "Well, the president, madam, I''m going." "Oh, let''s go!" Hang Zehao and his wife said, but they didn''t give up. "Xuewei!" Hang Zehao suddenly stopped his daughter. Le Xuewei turns around in doubt and looks at her father, "hmm? What''s the matter? " Hang Zehao licked his lips, "that It''s OK. Go back quickly! " In fact, he wanted to say that he had never heard her call "Dad" until now. Could he let her call "Dad"? But the words to the mouth, or did not say it. With regret, he watched his daughter leave the presidential palace, which was the last time he saw her in the presidential palace. Back in Changxia, Le Xuewei learns from the housekeeper that Han Chengyi has come back, and Hao Xiyin is in the study. So after the study, Le Xuewei deliberately slowed down, stopped at the door, stood by the door in a daze, did not know what to do. He put his hand on the handle of the door and wanted to go in. However, the door was pushed open. He heard Han Chengyi saying: "don''t let the third daughter-in-law know about these things. She can''t stop it. She will have a baby in a few months and can''t be stimulated." "Yes, I understand." Hearing this conversation, Le Xuewei took back her hand and closed the door. He can''t stop, and he won''t stop. Le Xuewei took a deep breath, and her decision became more firm. She didn''t blame him, she could only blame their life experience. Perhaps the so-called predestined relationship describes that they are like this, they meet again and again, meet again and again, make every effort to be together, so hard, so hard, but in the end, they still can''t. Le Xuewei raised her hand to cover her eyes, and her palm was wet. Chapter 365 In the media, news about hang Zehao''s move out of the presidential palace has spread. Hearing the news, Le Xuewei was not so surprised, because she had been prepared. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Le Xuewei stands at the gate of the private noble kindergarten affiliated to DIDU University. Dabao and Xiaobao walk out accompanied by their teachers. Dabao holds Xiaobao''s hand, which looks like a brother. He peeled the candy paper and stuffed it into Xiaobao''s mouth: "there''s only one candy left. Xiaobao''s younger brother will eat it." Xiao Bao''s mouth is open and sugar is in it. Le Xuewei fell into the corner of her mouth and opened her arms to her sons: "Dabao Xiaobao!" "Ah Mother As soon as the two little guys saw their mother, they immediately ran over, but stopped in time when their mother was in front of them. Dabao also pulled Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, don''t go to hold your mother, be careful of your little sister in your mother''s stomach!" "Well!" Xiaobao nodded obediently, with a cautious face. Two little guys, one left and one right, took their mother''s hand and walked out, "Mom, when was the little sister born? Is it fast? " "Yes Le Xuewei nodded with a smile. "Soon, in a few months, Dabao and Xiaobao will love their younger sister. Dabao is the elder brother, and Xiaobao is also the elder brother. We should love our younger sister just like Dabao loves you. Do you know that?" "Well!" Xiaobao nodded his head seriously. He was scared. He was going to be a brother, too! Since Le Xuewei got pregnant, Mrs. Han didn''t let her take care of her children very much. She was also very careful for fear that she might hurt her stomach again. However, these days, Le Xuewei is a bit abnormal, most of the time with her two sons. When coaxing her son to sleep at night, Le Xuewei tentatively asks her son, "Dabao Xiaobao, if Dad and mom want to separate for a period of time, Dabao Xiaobao will follow mom? Or with dad? " "Is Mom going to leave again?" Xiaobao didn''t respond to this, but Dabao had already jumped up. He was once "left behind" by his mother, so he was very sensitive. "Mom, don''t leave Dabao this time. No matter where mom goes, you should take Dabao with you. If you leave Dabao alone again, Dabao will never pay attention to her!" Le Xuewei touched her eldest son''s little head and kissed his fleshy cheek. She comforted him in a soft voice, "Dabao is not in a hurry, mother doesn''t leave Dabao, mother loves Dabao, just like Xiaobao. Dabao and Xiaobao are all my mother''s treasures.... " "Well! Dabao believes in mom again. " Dabao''s eyes filled with mist, nodded suspiciously, pulled his mother''s hand and then lay down to sleep, until he began to snore. As like as two peas, Han Chengyi and , when they returned, did not see Le Xuewei in the bedroom. They asked the housekeeper that she was in her son''s room and turned around to go in. She slept together, sleeping and sleeping together, even three. All the tiredness of the whole day is now gone. Han Chengyi leaned down and kissed his mother and son. Then she reached out and picked Le Xuewei up, went out of her son''s room and went back to their master bedroom. Le Xuewei is put on the bed and wakes up in a daze. When she opens her eyes, she sees Han Chengyi. They haven''t spoken to each other yet. His kiss has fallen down without any desire. It''s very gentle, as if she''s afraid of hurting her. Le Xuewei didn''t dodge, waiting for him to finish the kiss. "They moved out of the presidential palace, and I I want to be with them. " Le Xuewei finally said what she had been hiding for several days. Han Chengyi lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covering his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Le Xuewei didn''t want to say anything more. She pulled over the quilt and turned her back to him. There was no sound behind him for a long time. It seemed that he stood up and walked towards the door. Then the door opened and closed. Le Xuewei closed her eyes and never opened them. The next afternoon, at the gate of the private noble kindergarten affiliated to DIDU University, Le Xuewei came to pick up the child again. "Mom!" "Ma Mom... " Dabao Xiaobao''s music is broken. Recently, my mother is not always stuck with my father. I suddenly feel that my status is back to the past. I''m so happy! Le Xuewei got into the car hand in hand and asked her sons with a smile, "if we don''t go home today, can mother take Dabao and Xiaobao to a place?" "Good!" "Well." The two little guys nodded their heads together. As long as they could be with their mother, they would be happy no matter where they went. Le Xuewei looks at her son with emotion. She can only sigh at the bottom of her heart. I''m sorry, Dabao Xiaobao. My mother has worked hard, but I''m really tired Now mom wants to have a rest, so Dad won''t be so embarrassed. The car drove all the way to a quiet villa in the suburb. Now hang Zehao lives here. The address is hang Anzhi told her. Ring the doorbell, Le Xuewei holding Dabao, Xiaobao waiting quietly, "who?" It happened to be Lecci who answered the door."It''s me, Xuewei." "Ah? light snow? Come on, come on in With the click of the door lock, the courtyard door opened. The driver came up to open the door for Le Xuewei and asked, "when will my subordinates pick you up? Or are you waiting here all the time? " Le Xuewei had a pause, but she had no choice but to do so now, "no, just go back. If you ask three little questions, you can tell him where I came, and he will know. If you are scolded, I''ll say sorry to you first." With that, he led Dabao and Xiaobao in. The driver was stunned. This is a What happened? If he goes back alone, won''t he be skinned? In the villa, hang Zehao and Leci are excited to see their daughter coming with their grandson. They don''t know what to say. "Xiaoxue, this..." Letz can''t believe her daughter is here again. "Xuewei, this, this is Dabao Xiaobao, right?" Hang Zehao met Xiaobao, and Xiaobao liked him very much. Le Xuewei nodded with a smile and rubbed the heads of the two little guys, "yes, this is Dabao Xiaobao - Dabao Xiaobao, go, go to grandparents!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao and Leci were stunned. What did their daughter say just now? Does she mean grandparents? She Don''t you refuse to recognize them? What does she mean by that now? Is she willing to recognize them? Xiaobao still remembers hang Zehao. With his short legs, Teng suddenly jumped on him. Hang Zehao caught his grandson and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Looking at this situation, Dabao had no choice but to reach out to Lecci and raise his mouth. "Dabao also wants to hug him!" "Oh, dear!" Letz''s eyes were sour. He held his grandson in his arms and tears fell down. In changxiali, as soon as Han Chengyi comes back, he learns that Le Xuewei has left. The driver repeated Le Xuewei''s words, then lowered his head and closed his eyes, waiting for the anger of three little. "She said so? To a suburban villa? " Han Chengyi is impatient, the uneasiness of this period of time has finally become a reality at this moment - Xiaoxue finally chooses her parents! Why? They didn''t raise her at all! Are they more important than him? He is anxious to jump here, and then Mrs. Han comes after him, and holds his son anxiously, "Chengyi! What''s the matter with you and Xiaoxue? I think you''ve been weird all this time. What happened to you? It''s so late. Why didn''t she come back? When I left in the afternoon, I said I was going to pick up Dabao and Xiaobao, but it''s all this time. Where did she go with Dabao and Xiaobao? " "Mom, I''ll go out for a minute!" Han Chengyi frowned. He didn''t have the heart to explain this to his mother. He turned around and ran out of Changxia. He got on the bus and told the driver, "go to LANWAN villa in the suburb!" "Yes." As the speed soared to the top and reached LANWAN, Han Chengyi had already rushed out of the car and rushed to the gate. When he raised his hand and pressed the doorbell, he suddenly stopped. Is he going in like this? Hang Zehao and his wife are also in it. Han Chengyi anxiously helps the forehead, ponders for a moment, takes out the handset to call Le Xuewei. "Hello." Le Xuewei picked it up soon. "It''s me. I''m outside!" Han Chengyi breathed a little, not because of running, but because he was too flustered. "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be right out." Le Xuewei''s tone is very calm. She had expected that Han Chengyi would come and was ready to wait. Han Chengyi wanders restlessly at the door, takes out a cigarette and lights it. For him, every second waiting for Le Xuewei to come out is suffering. When the door lock "clicks", Han Chengyi looks up and throws his cigarette to the ground. He raises his foot and tramples it out. Xiaoxue is pregnant and can''t smell the smoke. "Snow!" Han Chengyi ha two breath, the smell of smoke dispersed, just came forward to hold Le Xuewei, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you here? It''s so late, come back with me! Well Le Xuewei was supported by him. She looked up at his eyes, but she was very calm. This moment has been previewed many times in her heart. "You know that? I won''t go back with you. I told you, I''m going to accompany them... " ¡°¡­¡­ Snow Han Chengyi frowned and lowered his head, "don''t do this. It''s almost over. You come home with me!" "Over?" Le Xuewei was surprised and laughed, "you tell me, how to end? Among them are my biological parents. They used to be the most respectable people, but now they are in such a predicament. My adoptive father, because of you, lies in the hospital and doesn''t know when to get out of danger. Chengyi, you just love me, it''s not enough! I have family, too. Is their fault really nothing to do with me? Let''s not torture each other, I''m really tired! Let''s separate first! Keep each other calm. " Her accusations and questions left Han Chengyi speechless. Yes, he wants revenge as well as his enemy''s daughter! But how can there be such a good thing in the world? Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away, turns and walks in, "let go! You know it''s impossible. Why do you deceive yourself? I''ll take Dabao and Xiaobao with me. I''ll talk about things later. I don''t want to see you for the time being. Let''s go! "As soon as he let go, Han Chengyi was staggered, and his tall body shook slightly. Chapter 366 "Stop!" Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei''s back and pauses for a moment. He seems to have made a great decision. Thin lips ask: "I ask you, do you want to go back with me?" Le Xuewei stops and doesn''t answer. She stops for a while and steps up the steps. "Le Xuewei!" Han Chengyi''s eyes were tight. He stepped forward quickly, grabbed her shoulder, pressed her on the wall, and covered her with a tall body. "What you said was to coax me? You said, no matter what I do, you are on my side! " "Didn''t I do that?" Le Xuewei retorts softly, and she has no strength to argue any more. "If I didn''t understand you, I would have left long ago. But now, I just want to accompany them. Cheng Yi, my parents are not my choice. I''m hang Zehao''s daughter. No matter how much I hate them, it can''t be changed! Don''t cheat yourself. Can you really accept me and my identity? " "Why not?" Han Chengyi raised his fist and smashed it on the wall behind her. The tan pupil refracted a fine streamer, "we are still like before, you stay with me! Before that, didn''t you recognize their plan? Why not now? " "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed, "Chengyi, are you sure you want to do this to me? Even if you force me to stay with you, I will always feel guilty for my parents. I''m so hard and you won''t be happy. " This is their current situation. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation are separated between them. If Han Chengyi can''t let go of them, they can''t be together again! Han Chengyi looks down and says nothing. He really has no way to put down his hatred! If a person has been living with this hatred for more than ten years, it is not easy to put it down? Seeing him like this, Le Xuewei was also distressed. She put out her arm and gently hugged him. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. "Let''s separate!" "No!" Han Chengyi took advantage of the situation to hold people in his arms, put down his body and begged her, "we can''t separate, Xiaoxue, we have big treasure and small treasure, and you still have my child in your stomach, don''t you understand? You can only choose me! " "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei leans quietly in his arms. She knows that he doesn''t feel well either. "Go back!" Le Xuewei gently pushes him away, and Han Chengyi is easily pushed away by her. Each other''s heart is very clear, he let her do the choice, is not set up at all! Husband can choose, but how can parents choose by themselves? Han Chengyi refuses to admit it all the time. He thinks he can win, but it turns out Still lost! Han Chengyi is a person back to Changxia, in the living room, Mrs. Han is anxiously waiting. Seeing that his son was alone, he was even more surprised. He kept looking behind him and confirmed that he was alone. He was worried, "what''s the matter? Why are you alone? Where''s Xuewei? What about Dabao and Xiaobao? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi shakes his head wearily. He really has no strength to answer his mother. At this point, can Mrs. Han not detect anything? She grabbed her son and asked him clearly. "What''s going on? What''s the matter with you two recently? I used to be a very loving couple, and I always have a good relationship. Now what''s the reason for this? " Han Chengyi has a headache when he is forced to ask. He calmly looks at his mother, "Mom, Xiaoxue won''t come back. She''s back to her parents. " "What?" Mrs. Han didn''t respond for a moment. She said, "isn''t headmaster Qiao hospitalized with cerebral hemorrhage? Wait Her parents? What do you mean by that? Didn''t her mother die long ago? Where are the parents Han Chengyi chuckles, "passed away? No, her parents are alive. You know her mother, that''s Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao. " "Ah Mrs. Han was so surprised that she didn''t speak quickly. "This, this What''s going on? How could this happen? But, but Wait! Son, hang Zehao seems to be having a bad time recently! " Suddenly, Mrs. Han seemed to react. She looked at her son and said, "please make it clear! What''s the matter? You''re in a hurry "Hoo Han Chengyi sneered and breathed a sigh of relief. He was unwilling to speak, but he had nothing to do. "Hang Zehao was destroyed by me. Mom, what should I do? The hang family was the enemy who killed their father and elder brother in those years! " "Ah..." Mrs. Han covers her mouth in amazement. She can''t believe her son''s words! How did this happen? How can a daughter-in-law be the daughter of an enemy? Look at my son again. How much suffering did he suffer from such a lost look? In those days, how could the Han family be described as miserable? The youngest son was desperate, and there was no one around to help him. As a mother, she advised him to give up at that time. However, he just survived. "Oh, what to do! Oh, my poor child Mrs. Han steps forward and hugs her little son. Of course, a mother loves her son, but her strong son doesn''t need to be loved at all. But at the moment, Mrs. Han knows that her strong son has a weak time. He was at a loss like that when the Han family had an accident!"Chengyi, you What are you going to do? " Mrs. Han patted her son on the back. He was the dependence of the Han family. Only others depended on him. Who would depend on him at this time? Han Chengyi hugged his mother, closed his eyes and shook his head weakly, "Mom, don''t worry about me, I know what to do. I''ll be fine. I''ll take revenge on my father and brother! Hang Zehao is about to step down, and the hang family will also fall down! " "Mom is not worried about this, mom is worried about you!" Mrs. Han frowned and sighed, "mom knows you can do everything you want to do, but what about you and Xuewei?" Han Chengyi suddenly froze, raised his head and gently pushed away his mother, and his manner returned to the usual tough, "I asked her to stay, but she chose to leave. She said that she can''t choose her parents, and so can I. I''m the Han family and the head of the Han family. Since this is her choice, I respect her! " "Ah?" Mrs. Han shook her head anxiously, "but you You''ve all done this... " "Ma, can you accept her? If Xiaoxue comes back and speaks for Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao, can you accept it? " Han Chengyi interrupts his mother. He can''t give up what she wants to say, but there''s no way. "This..." As soon as Mrs. Han died, she couldn''t answer. Yes, if her daughter-in-law is on hang Zehao''s side, she can''t accept it. How could she forget the pain of her husband''s and son''s death? Han Chengyi didn''t say anything more. She raised her step and walked upstairs. Mrs. Han silently looked at her son''s back and fell into a melancholy cloud. Xiao''er''s daughter-in-law is good at everything. Originally, she thought that the Han family was finally stable. Who would have expected such trivia to emerge? In the "LANWAN" villa, Dabao and Xiaobao are tired of playing. Le Xuewei and her mother feed the two kids together and make them fall asleep. Then hang Zehao and his wife have time to talk with Le Xuewei. Suddenly, their daughter comes with her little grandson and lives down without saying a word. What''s the matter? Besides, Han Chengyi didn''t take their mother and son away just now. "Xiaoxue, what are you doing? Are you going to stay here? " After all, Lecci raised Le Xuewei, and she had to speak more directly. Le Xuewei chuckles, "what are you doing! You''re not welcome? Listen, are you driving me away? " "You..." "Is that what mom means? Don''t make trouble with Han Chengyi because of our business... " "Do you think it''s possible?" Le Xuewei frowned and interrupted her mother, "I''m working hard, and he''s working hard, but there''s no way to avoid it. He came to me just now. We have agreed to separate It''s good for each other. " "What?" Hang Zehao jumped up and said, "how can this work? Han Chengyi agreed? You have three kids? Are you kidding? separate? What to do after separation? Do you want to live alone with three children? Son of a bitch, he agreed? Does he really like you? " "Don''t be so excited!" Le Xuewei shakes her head to hang Zehao. Leci pulls her husband down and says, "it''s me who put it forward. It''s what I want to do." "You..." Hang Zehao said, "why?" Le Xuewei wry smile, pull the corner of the mouth, "because there is no way to persuade him to put down." In a word, hang Zehao and Leci have nothing to say. For a moment, the atmosphere became stagnant. It was clear to each other that there was too much resentment between the two families. "Ah..." Hang Zehao broke his shoulder and looked at his daughter apologetically. "It''s dad who''s bad. It''s dad who hurt you..." Le Xuewei lowered her head and didn''t speak. "Xiaoxue, what will you do in the future?" What''s more worrying about Letz is her daughter. She''s still so young, with two children, and she hasn''t been born yet. What should she do? "No, you can''t do this. Call Han Chengyi quickly..." "Don''t do that. I make my own decisions, and I bear the consequences." Le Xuewei stopped her mother and shook her head at her father. "I can''t let him put down his hatred, but at least, when my parents are in trouble, let me accompany you, OK?" Parents? Hang Zehao and Leci were stunned. No matter how many words there were, they were blocked in their throat. "Well, it''s getting late. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and you''ll go to bed early." Le Xuewei gave her parents a stable smile, but failed to make their parents'' hearts really stable. Lying in bed, Le Xuewei couldn''t sleep for a long time. The ring on her left ring finger was heavy. She couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, she pulled it out, put it in the drawer and put it away. I don''t know if she will have a chance to put it on in the future? Chapter 367 Because Le Xuewei is pregnant, divorce is impossible. Le Xuewei calls Han Chengyi and says that she has to go through the separation procedures first. Han Chengyi received the call, silent for a long time, should be a: "good." On the appointed day, Le Xuewei went earlier than Han Chengyi. She waited for him at the door for half an hour. Han Chengyi''s car is parked at the door. He can''t help frowning when he sees the tiny figure in the window, even though he is pregnant? Does she really want to get rid of him? "Three little, here we are." Hao Xiyin opens the door for Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi lingers for a moment, but he still has to get down. "Three little grandmothers." Hao Xiyin salutes Le Xuewei respectfully. Le Xuewei smile, some unnatural, after today, this name may not be appropriate. Han Chengyi didn''t look her in the eye, but it was her all over the field of vision. After a few days, he didn''t see her. His chin was a little sharp, and his stomach seemed bigger and rounder. They all said that when he was pregnant, his round stomach was his daughter. It seems that there is some truth. "Three young grannies, I''ll help you in!" Hao Xiyin saw that Le Xuewei was not able to move and was ready to help her. But on second thought, she looked back at Han Chengyi and laughed, "San Shao, I forgot to send an important email. You''d better help her!" Han Chengyi unnaturally rolls his Adam''s apple, raises his hand and silently reaches out to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei chuckled and shook her head, "no, it''s not so delicate. I didn''t come by myself? Just slow down. I''ll pay attention. " As a result, Han Chengyi''s hand is awkwardly hanging in the air, while Le Xuewei has turned around and walked in. In the office, cen Liming puts the separation agreement in front of them, carefully observing Han Chengyi''s face, "this It''s what I''ve drafted. Three young women and three young women, please see if there''s anything inappropriate. If it''s inappropriate, you can change it. " Han Chengyi''s eyebrows and eyes swept lightly. He didn''t even have the desire to see. He didn''t care about what was written on it. Le Xuewei opened the agreement and looked at it carefully. Separation is different from divorce. The content is very simple. The most important thing is the last sentence - if the relationship between husband and wife does not improve within two years, she can formally apply for divorce. Two years? Le Xuewei''s eyes flash. Can their relationship be changed in two years? The feud between the two families is a fact that can not be eliminated even in the past 20 years. Le Xuewei looked up at Cen Liming and asked, "give me a pen. I don''t have one." "Ah Well, yes CEN liming, frightened, looks at Han Chengyi''s increasingly ugly face, swallows his saliva and hands the signature pen to le Xuewei. "Three little grannies, here you are." "Thank you." Le Xuewei took the pen, signed her name at the bottom of the agreement, took out the seal from her handbag to cover it, then closed the folder and handed it to Cen liming, "OK, is that ok?" "Well, yes, yes." Han Chengyi has been silent. Cen Liming is sweating. He takes the document and looks at Han Chengyi. He doesn''t know what to do next. "Bang!" After a long silence, Han Chengyi finally couldn''t help laughing, "Le Xuewei, do you know what separation means?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned, and then nodded, "yes, I know. After separation, we no longer live together, you can choose the people you want to live with in the future. You don''t have to wait two years to end your marriage ahead of time. " "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneered, "what a person to choose to live together in the future!"! If only you knew that, once we signed, we would not be able to bind each other any more! " Le Xuewei lowers her head and doesn''t answer, but she can''t help holding her hands tightly. Her fingertips are embedded in her palms. Her nails are not long, but they still hurt. "Bring me the pen!" Han Chengyi shouts at Cen Liming. Cen Liming hands it over quickly. Han Chengyi grabs it, turns to the last page of the agreement and signs his name with a stroke of pen. "All right!" "San Shao, your personal seal!" CEN Liming reminds me in a low voice. "No!" Han Chengyi, in a bad tone, stares at Cen liming, "do you think I''ll take that thing with me? Go to find Hao Xiyin yourself "Yes, I know." Le Xuewei watched him lose his temper towards his subordinates, but it was hard to persuade him. Pinching her handbag tightly, Le Xuewei stood up with her chair, "that Thank you, lawyer Cen. I''ll go first. " Han Yi''s eyes fell to one side. Han Chengyi sat there in a state of indifference. Le Xuewei smiles bitterly. If she doesn''t know him well enough, she will really think that he doesn''t want to see her now. Outside the office, Hao Xiyin saw Le Xuewei come out, quickly welcomed her and held her, "three young grannies, my subordinates will take you down." "Ha ha." Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "no, I''m really OK. You wait here for him to come out! He''s not in a good mood Hao Xiyin was stunned, frowned and said, "can I persuade you, third young granny? Do you and San Shao really want to be like this? For so many years, Xiyin feels that you can''t do without each other! If you leave, San Shao will be very sad. ""Well." Le Xuewei nodded, smiling more helplessly Take good care of him when I''m gone. " "Three young grannies, how can this be the same?" Hao Xiyin is really worried about them. Le Xuewei said with a faint smile, "he''s lucky to have a confidant like you. I don''t want anything now. I just hope he can show mercy to hang Zehao and don''t do too much." But she didn''t dare to tell him that. Hao Xiyin stops, releases her hand and watches her walk away. Three little poor, three little grandmother also helpless. Behind him, Han Chengyi didn''t know when he came out. Without saying a word, he just stared at the back of Le Xuewei. Hao Xiyin looked up at him and couldn''t help saying, "three little, three little grandma hasn''t gone far!" Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, as if he didn''t hear Hao Xiyin''s words. Until Le Xuewei''s figure was no longer visible, he slowly said, "what''s the next schedule?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Xiyin is helpless and stunned for a moment. He turns out his notepad and hands it to Han Chengyi. "There will be a meeting in a few minutes, and the meeting with the merchant also needs you to attend..." Han Chengyi looks over and nods his head from time to time, forcing him to enter the working state quickly. Not long after the separation procedure was completed, hang Zehao''s situation became worse and worse. Finally, after his term of office ended, his reelection failed, which was also expected. However, what is more unexpected is that the ICAC started to investigate hang Zehao''s economic situation after he left office. The gentry of the hang family had some family background. Although hang Zehao has a clear conscience, there are many people who deliberately want to hit the bottom of the well. After the ICAC''s investigation, there are no problems and some problems have been found. In this way, hang Zehao''s current property has to be sealed up for investigation. After receiving the news, Lecci was very angry, and his first sentence was, "too cruel! Is Han Chengyi trying to kill everything? Why is he so cruel? Xiaoxue is with us now. Does he even ignore Xiaoxue? " In the face of her parents, Le Xuewei can''t argue for him. In fact, she is also very sad. She didn''t expect that Han Chengyi would do it. Father has stepped down. What else can he do? Do you really want to pay for your life? Comparatively speaking, hang Zehao is much calmer. "Ah Ci, stop talking. The more you do this, the more sad Xuewei is. Let''s clean up and get ready to move! It''s time for someone to come here in two days. " "But where are we going?" Since she woke up, nothing good has happened to her. Now she is exhausted. "Why don''t you go to Anzhi?" "No way." Hang Zehao immediately denied, "Anzhi is also a headache now. Fortunately, he is only my adopted son, otherwise he would be more miserable. He was promoted by me. Many people are making trouble for him. He can''t cope with it. I''m old, but Ann is still young. We can''t ruin the future of the child! " "Well, what shall we do?" Lecci also knew that her husband''s words were right, so she had to give up, but the immediate crisis was imminent. "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Can''t you find a shelter?" Hang Zehao comforted his wife and then comforted his daughter, "Xuewei, don''t think too much about it. Dad doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s the hang family that owes them the Han family. This time, all of them have been paid back!" "Well." Le Xuewei holds her stomach, and her chest is oppressed. At this time of Changxia, Han Chengyi also got the news. "Economic investigation?" Han Chengyi loosened his tie and asked Hao Xiyin, "what''s the matter?" "San Shao, the other party seems to hate hang Zehao more than you. This means that he can''t stay in the imperial capital." Hao Xiyin reported the specific situation to Han Chengyi. The first thought in Han Chengyi''s mind is that hang Zehao''s property has been sealed up for investigation. What should Xiaoxue and her two sons do? That stubborn girl, now must be a dime will not use him! "Who made him do it? It''s really three fires when a new official takes office! " "San Shao, what should we do now?" Hao Xiyin is also worried about Le Xuewei, "will the third daughter-in-law be affected?" "Nonsense!" Han Chengyi roared, raised his hand and hit the desk, "no, you see if you can stop it, even if you have a fight." "Yes." After thinking about it, Han Chengyi still felt uneasy, "no, I''m afraid it''s too slow. I don''t worry. It''s too late today. You can arrange the schedule for tomorrow morning. I''m going to hang''s house when the morning is free." "Yes." Hao Xiyin is very happy for Han Chengyi''s decision. Maybe this is the turning point of San Shao and San Shao granny? Chapter 368 Before dawn, the hang family was up and down. Hang Anzhi is carrying his luggage one by one in the yard. Although hang Zehao insists on not letting him come, how can he really not come? Dabao and Xiaobao haven''t woken up yet. Hang Anzhi takes the two kids to the car and covers them with blankets. Le Xuewei came out at last, holding her stomach, and her gait was more swaying than before. Only in this way can her center of gravity be more stable. "Hard work!" Hang Anzhi looks at Yi Mei''s stomach and loves her experience. Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "I''m still so young. What''s the trouble for me? It''s hard for them to be old and have such changes. " Hang an''s frown slightly surprised, "haven''t you changed your tongue? No parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was embarrassed and didn''t open her eyes I don''t know how to speak yet. " Hang an sighed, raised his hand and rubbed Yi Mei''s head, "forget it, don''t give yourself pressure." Then he laughed again, "so Can you always call me brother? I didn''t like Qiao Yuwei before. Anyway, I didn''t expect her. However, I''m glad that my sister has become you. " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to speak, hang Anzhi continued, "in fact, I had some ideas about you at the beginning, but later, seeing that you and Han Chengyi were so good, I gave up." "Ah..." Le Xuewei looked at hang Anzhi in surprise, but she never thought there was such a saying. Hang Anzhi laughed with relief, "ha ha Scared you? Don''t open your mouth so big. My sister is very cute! It''s normal to be likable. Don''t worry. I don''t think you''re in the wrong. I''ll treat you as my sister and call you brother! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was relieved, and was infected by Hang Anzhi''s hearty laughter, "brother." "Oh, that''s a good cry!" Hang Anzhi rubs her head and looks dignified gradually. "I''m in trouble now. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take care of my adoptive father and mother. You are my daughter. They all love you very much. They will feel better with you. At this time, you choose to accompany them. Thank you for doing what I should do." "Don''t say that, I It won''t help at all Le Xuewei is very embarrassed. Hang an Zhi shakes his head and smiles, "don''t say, the whole family doesn''t need to be so polite. You go first. I''ll stay here. I''ll seal it up later. Don''t scare you. Take care of yourself. I''ll visit you as soon as I have time." "Well, I see." Le Xuewei looks at hang Anzhi gratefully. Unexpectedly, she can still have a brother in her life. Like guessing her mind, hang Anzhi opened his arms, hugged her, and said softly, "well, don''t cry. The difficulties will pass. The big deal is that if the adoptive father doesn''t become president, what can be worse? You''ve always been strong and you have to do well this time. OK, people should come in a moment. Get on the bus! " "Well." Le Xuewei holds back her tears and leaves hang Anzhi''s arms, but she accidentally smells a smell on his clothes. She seems to have smelled it somewhere. "Brother What''s the taste? " "What''s the taste?" Hang an Zhi hesitated suspiciously, "do you mean me? Do I smell? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, and gathered together again on Hang''an, "it''s really delicious!" Hang an thought for a moment, then suddenly came to: "Oh, is it Muxiang?" "Muxiang? What''s that? " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. "I''ve always been a stomach tonic. I''ve been taking pills from the state of song since I was a child. What''s the problem?" This time it''s hang an''s turn to be puzzled. It''s just the taste of herbal medicine. Why does she care so much? Le Xuewei frowned, lost in thought, "I don''t know, I always feel that I seem to have smelled this smell somewhere, just so close to you, I feel very familiar when I smell it." "Oh..." Hang Anzhi waved his hand and said, "what''s the point? Aucklandia is not a precious medicinal material. Maybe it''s not unusual for you to smell or see it! It''s worth thinking about, too? Get in the car, don''t think about it Hang Anzhi helps Le Xuewei to get on the car. Hang Zehao and Leci are already waiting in the car. Seeing that their brother and sister are in such a good relationship, hang Zehao and his wife couldn''t help smiling happily. "Anzhi, don''t worry about us. Just take care of your own affairs. Those uncles who are good friends with the hang family will still help you." Before he left, hang Zehao told his adopted son that he was implicated by himself, otherwise the child would have a bright future. "I see. I''ll see you when things get better. Let''s go Hang Anzhi told the driver twice, and the car slowly drove out of the "LANWAN" villa area. In the car, Le Xuewei is still thinking. Muxiang? She doesn''t know medical theory. She doesn''t know what Muxiang is. Moreover, she didn''t have many opportunities to contact herbal medicine from childhood to adulthood. So why do you think the smell of Aucklandia is so familiar? Where and when did she engrave the taste in her memory? However, no matter what she thought, she still had no clue.The car drove all the way out of the villa to the old city. Relatively speaking, it is far away from the bustling area of the imperial capital. It is not so busy, and the right and wrong should be lighter. The hang family wanted to be quiet, so hang Anzhi found the house here. Unexpectedly, the car broke down in the middle of the drive. "Sir, the car is broken. I''ll go down and have a look." The driver pulled over and got off to see what was going on. After sitting in the car for a long time, Le Xuewei felt a little stuffy, so she got out of the car to get some air. It''s at the junction of the old and new urban areas. There are no buildings around it. It''s all expressways and viaducts. It has a wide view. After taking two mouthfuls of fresh air, Le Xuewei felt much more comfortable. On the highway not far away, a black Cadillac is speeding up. The person sitting in the back seat is dressed in a straight Armani suit. The corners are well ironed. His eyes are closed and his facial features are cold. The feeling is not serious, but pure without any expression. "Young master, someone is waving ahead." Hearing the driver''s voice, Ni Jun opened his eyes very slowly and looked forward. It seems that a car broke down in front of us. Maybe it''s in trouble. The driver is standing in front of the car and waving to the traffic for help. Ni Jun didn''t intend to take care of these things. He had been with Han Chengyi for 14 years, and his name as the first killer of country C was not in vain. However, in the moment he closed his eyes, he saw the familiar figure on the roadside! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni junmeng sat up straight, rolled down the window, carefully staring at the little dot - look carefully, it''s really the third daughter-in-law! It''s been a while. Her stomach is bigger. But how could she be in such a place? Ni Jun quickly looked around, and did not find the brothers he had trained before. So that is to say, the third daughter-in-law went out without a bodyguard? How is that possible? How can three young grannies go out alone? As the car drew near, Ni Jun didn''t have time to think too much. He snapped, "stop!" With a "creak", the driver braked rapidly, and the wheels pulled off an obvious track on the ground, which made him stop. Ni Jun immediately opened the door and got out of the car. He still couldn''t believe what he saw, but who else could the pregnant woman be? For twenty-eight years, Ni Jun was even more embarrassed to be able to make his heart beat faster. "Third young granny joked. That''s the old man''s business. Ni Jun will always be a subordinate of third young granny. By the way, third young granny, how can you be here? Is this car yours? Broken down? How about three less? Didn''t someone follow you? " This series of questions, successfully let the smile on Le Xuewei''s face fade. Le Xuewei lowered her eyes, cut her hair and said in a soft voice, "we are separated." Before dawn, the hang family was up and down. Hang Anzhi is carrying his luggage one by one in the yard. Although hang Zehao insists on not letting him come, how can he really not come? Dabao and Xiaobao haven''t woken up yet. Hang Anzhi takes the two kids to the car and covers them with blankets. Le Xuewei came out at last, holding her stomach, and her gait was more swaying than before. Only in this way can her center of gravity be more stable. "Hard work!" Hang Anzhi looks at Yi Mei''s stomach and loves her experience. Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "I''m still so young. What''s the trouble for me? It''s hard for them to be old and have such changes. " Hang an''s frown slightly surprised, "haven''t you changed your tongue? No parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was embarrassed and didn''t open her eyes I don''t know how to speak yet. " Hang an sighed, raised his hand and rubbed Yi Mei''s head, "forget it, don''t give yourself pressure." Then he laughed again, "so Can you always call me brother? I didn''t like Qiao Yuwei before. Anyway, I didn''t expect her. However, I''m glad that my sister has become you. " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to speak, hang Anzhi continued, "in fact, I had some ideas about you at the beginning, but later, seeing that you and Han Chengyi were so good, I gave up." "Ah..." Le Xuewei looked at hang Anzhi in surprise, but she never thought there was such a saying. Hang Anzhi laughed with relief, "ha ha Scared you? Don''t open your mouth so big. My sister is very cute! It''s normal to be likable. Don''t worry. I don''t think you''re in the wrong. I''ll treat you as my sister and call you brother! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was relieved, and was infected by Hang Anzhi''s hearty laughter, "brother." "Oh, that''s a good cry!" Hang Anzhi rubs her head and looks dignified gradually. "I''m in trouble now. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take care of my adoptive father and mother. You are my daughter. They all love you very much. They will feel better with you. At this time, you choose to accompany them. Thank you for doing what I should do." "Don''t say that, I It won''t help at all Le Xuewei is very embarrassed. Hang an Zhi shakes his head and smiles, "don''t say, the whole family doesn''t need to be so polite. You go first. I''ll stay here. I''ll seal it up later. Don''t scare you. Take care of yourself. I''ll visit you as soon as I have time.""Well, I see." Le Xuewei looks at hang Anzhi gratefully. Unexpectedly, she can still have a brother in her life. Like guessing her mind, hang Anzhi opened his arms, hugged her, and said softly, "well, don''t cry. The difficulties will pass. The big deal is that if the adoptive father doesn''t become president, what can be worse? You''ve always been strong and you have to do well this time. OK, people should come in a moment. Get on the bus! " "Well." Le Xuewei holds back her tears and leaves hang Anzhi''s arms, but she accidentally smells a smell on his clothes. She seems to have smelled it somewhere. "Brother What''s the taste? " "What''s the taste?" Hang an Zhi hesitated suspiciously, "do you mean me? Do I smell? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, and gathered together again on Hang''an, "it''s really delicious!" Hang an thought for a moment, then suddenly came to: "Oh, is it Muxiang?" "Muxiang? What''s that? " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. "I''ve always been a stomach tonic. I''ve been taking pills from the state of song since I was a child. What''s the problem?" This time it''s hang an''s turn to be puzzled. It''s just the taste of herbal medicine. Why does she care so much? Le Xuewei frowned, lost in thought, "I don''t know, I always feel that I seem to have smelled this smell somewhere, just so close to you, I feel very familiar when I smell it." "Oh..." Hang Anzhi waved his hand and said, "what''s the point? Aucklandia is not a precious medicinal material. Maybe it''s not unusual for you to smell or see it! It''s worth thinking about, too? Get in the car, don''t think about it Hang Anzhi helps Le Xuewei to get on the car. Hang Zehao and Leci are already waiting in the car. Seeing that their brother and sister are in such a good relationship, hang Zehao and his wife couldn''t help smiling happily. "Anzhi, don''t worry about us. Just take care of your own affairs. Those uncles who are good friends with the hang family will still help you." Before he left, hang Zehao told his adopted son that he was implicated by himself, otherwise the child would have a bright future. "I see. I''ll see you when things get better. Let''s go Hang Anzhi told the driver twice, and the car slowly drove out of the "LANWAN" villa area. In the car, Le Xuewei is still thinking. Muxiang? She doesn''t know medical theory. She doesn''t know what Muxiang is. Moreover, she didn''t have many opportunities to contact herbal medicine from childhood to adulthood. So why do you think the smell of Aucklandia is so familiar? Where and when did she engrave the taste in her memory? However, no matter what she thought, she still had no clue. The car drove all the way out of the villa to the old city. Relatively speaking, it is far away from the bustling area of the imperial capital. It is not so busy, and the right and wrong should be lighter. The hang family wanted to be quiet, so hang Anzhi found the house here. Unexpectedly, the car broke down in the middle of the drive. "Sir, the car is broken. I''ll go down and have a look." The driver pulled over and got off to see what was going on. After sitting in the car for a long time, Le Xuewei felt a little stuffy, so she got out of the car to get some air. It''s at the junction of the old and new urban areas. There are no buildings around it. It''s all expressways and viaducts. It has a wide view. After taking two mouthfuls of fresh air, Le Xuewei felt much more comfortable. On the highway not far away, a black Cadillac is speeding up. The person sitting in the back seat is dressed in a straight Armani suit. The corners are well ironed. His eyes are closed and his facial features are cold. The feeling is not serious, but pure without any expression. "Young master, someone is waving ahead." Hearing the driver''s voice, Ni Jun opened his eyes very slowly and looked forward. It seems that a car broke down in front of us. Maybe it''s in trouble. The driver is standing in front of the car and waving to the traffic for help. Ni Jun didn''t intend to take care of these things. He had been with Han Chengyi for 14 years, and his name as the first killer of country C was not in vain. However, in the moment he closed his eyes, he saw the familiar figure on the roadside! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni junmeng sat up straight, rolled down the window, carefully staring at the little dot - look carefully, it''s really the third daughter-in-law! It''s been a while. Her stomach is bigger. But how could she be in such a place? Ni Jun quickly looked around, and did not find the brothers he had trained before. So that is to say, the third daughter-in-law went out without a bodyguard? How is that possible? How can three young grannies go out alone? As the car drew near, Ni Jun didn''t have time to think too much. He snapped, "stop!" With a "creak", the driver braked rapidly, and the wheels pulled off an obvious track on the ground, which made him stop. Ni Jun immediately opened the door and got out of the car. He still couldn''t believe what he saw, but who else could the pregnant woman be? She is the first one who can make his heart beat faster in 28 years! Ni Junping stops breathing and walks towards Le Xuewei. He is thinking about how to talk to her? Hello? Is it a little tacky? At the moment, he felt that he was clumsy all the time, but he hated his words.Le Xuewei didn''t feel that someone was approaching, and she was still doing the tuina. Ni Jun step by step approach, looking at her Du mouth exhale, shy don''t open the line of sight. As usual, he lowered his head and opened his mouth slowly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stops and looks at her in doubt. How can someone call her like this? It''s calling her, right? Turn around and look, confused. This Who is this man? It looks familiar! It''s true that people say that people depend on clothes. The new Ni Jun stands in front of her, she almost dare not recognize. Ni Jun used to wear a black suit, and his hairstyle was just the same. He looked like a bodyguard. But now, the black suit is gone, the silver gray tone is more suitable for his age, the board inch is also long, some slightly hanging some bangs down. In this way, the whole person''s temperament is different. "Ni, Ni Jun Brother Le Xuewei is not sure. She is really not sure. "Yes, my subordinates are." Ni Jun is almost reflexive. "Poof!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "brother Ni Jun, it''s really you! I can''t see. Are you changing the dynasty? Yes, it looks like a young master It''s much better than before, but it''s still expressionless. Can''t you laugh? " Ni Jun was said to have a fever on his cheek. He scratched his eyebrows and pulled out a smile. "Is that right? I can''t see it myself. " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei laughed and said, "Why are you still subordinate? Do you know what you call yourself? Is Mr. Sheng not willing to bow to the Han family? " Ni Jun was even more embarrassed. "The third young granny joked. It''s the old man''s business. Ni Jun is always the subordinate of the third young granny. By the way, how can you be here? Is this car yours? Broken down? How about three less? Didn''t someone follow you? " This series of questions, successfully let the smile on Le Xuewei''s face fade. Le Xuewei lowered her eyes, cut her hair and said in a soft voice, "we are separated." Chapter 369 Autumn air, the wind blowing, cool. Ni Jun doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing. What does the third daughter-in-law mean? "We are separated" - is that what he understood? "What''s the matter?" Seeing his reaction, Le Xuewei laughed at herself, "ha ha I don''t believe it, do I? I don''t believe it myself, but the fact is that my father, ah, hang Zehao, has stepped down and is still under economic review. He and I are in great pain. We are suffering from each other together. We have gone through the separation procedures... " At this point, Le Xuewei couldn''t go on, and her throat was a bit choked. Ni Jun''s mouth was stupid. When he heard this, he couldn''t say anything. How could that be? How long has he been away? That''s it? Hang Zehao is sure to step down. Sanshao has such determination and ability, but How can three young women agree to go through the separation procedure with three young women? It''s the same as cutting three little''s meat to let three little''s grandmother leave? "What''s the matter? Look at you Le Xuewei knows that Ni Jun can''t speak, but he must be sad for them. "Ah Don''t be in a daze. What about you? How did you get here? " "Subordinate..." Ni Jun just said a word, was stopped by Le Xuewei. "Stop! That''s enough of you! Why do you still belong to subordinates? If you don''t do that again, you won''t have your friends to do it! " Le Xuewei is serious and wants to break up with others. She is so nervous that Ni Jun doesn''t know where to put it. "This Well, I, I I won''t say it. " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei grinned and patted Ni Jun on the shoulder. "That''s OK. You don''t want to call me the third young granny. Call me my name, right? I''ll call you ni Jun directly, OK? " "Er..." Ni Jun moved mouth, blunt answer, "good." "Xuewei? What are you doing there? That''s... " Letz poked his head out of the window. "Ah As soon as she patted her head, she remembered her present situation and waved to her mother, "it''s OK. It''s a friend of mine. Wait a minute! Let my friend help -- "he turns to Ni Jun and smiles. "Ni Jun, are you busy now? Our car broke down and the driver couldn''t fix it. We''ve been stuck here for a long time. Don''t you know everything? Help us see. " Ni Jun did not think of anything, a promise, "yes." It''s a natural tone. Without saying a word, he took off his coat and handed it to le Xuewei. He rolled up his sleeves and repaired the broken down car. He completely forgot the purpose of his trip. The car is not a big problem. For Ni Jun, it''s just a piece of cake. It''s done very quickly. "Well, three..." "Well?" Le Xuewei sees that he wants to shout wrong again and stares at her. Ni Jun changed his tongue in a hurry. He was very embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Xuewei." "Ha ha, that''s right." Le Xuewei innocuous smile, turned to lead Ni Jun to introduce to hang Zehao couple. "This is Ni Jun, that I should have seen it This is to hang Zehao. "Ni Jun, this is my parents - I don''t need to introduce them." Ni Jun bowed to hang Zehao and his wife and saluted them respectfully. He was stupid and didn''t speak. Frankly speaking, at this time, he really didn''t know how to call them. Hang Zehao had just come down from the presidency, and he couldn''t call them "uncle and aunt" directly, could he? Hang Zehao nodded slightly. He was impressed by Ni Jun. he knew that he was Han Chengyi''s confidant and had a lot of courage. But how could this man be here today? "Xuewei, where are you going? I''ll take you there first! So that there won''t be any problems on the way. " Ni Jun looked at the situation, probably had the end of the heart, this posture, like to move. Since Zehang is subject to economic censorship, it is inevitable. "That''s it Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun, "are you ok? Aren''t you busy? " "I''m fine. I''ll send you there first. I can''t be at ease until I see you settle down." Ni Jun is honest, but his mobile phone is shaking in his pocket. He feels it, but deliberately ignores it. "Xuewei, get in my car. It''s more spacious." "Good!" Le Xuewei didn''t refuse. Ni Jun helped her to get into his car and gave her address. The two cars left one after the other. Hanganzhi is looking for a quiet place with a good environment. The house is not new, but it is clean. Ni Jun got out of the car, went to the car automatically, took down the luggage one by one and moved it up, "Xuewei, is it the 13th floor?" "Yes, slow down. You don''t have to take so much at a time." Although I know that Ni Jun is stronger than other men, I''m surprised to see that he carries such a heavy box just like a chicken. "It''s nothing. It''s not heavy." Ni Jun shakes his head lightly. Looking back, he sees hang Zehao carrying his luggage. He shouts out to stop him, "Mr. hang! Don''t move. I''ll come. There''s not much here. I''ll just run twice. "Hang Zehao''s hand on the trunk, Leng is released by Ni Jun''s roar, and looks at his daughter in fear. Le Xuewei pursed her mouth and restrained her smile until Ni Jun went up first with his luggage. "Xuewei! This is him Why haven''t you seen me for a while? I feel like a new person? Why is he here? Isn''t he from Han Chengyi? " Hang Zehao finally asked out his doubts. "Oh, he''s not at Han''s now. Linzhang Shengmen, have you heard of it? Ni Jun is the master of the Sheng family. I don''t know who he is. Anyway, now He''s in charge Le Xuewei is proud to introduce her friends, which can be regarded as a model of inspiration. "Linzhang Shengmen?" Hang Zehao''s face showed an incredible expression, "is he shengshijun? Is the Sheng family now in charge Le Xuewei stares, but she doesn''t know. "Shengshijun? Is that his original name? How did you know that? Should be, Ni Jun should be after running away from home, with his mother''s surname, generation also don''t want Hang Zehao was still in shock. "Sheng Shijun - I''ve heard that it''s the illegitimate son of Sheng''s family outside. Those who are raised in Sheng''s family are all rubbish. But in the end, Sheng''s father thought of him. Is that him?" "Yes "Right?" Le Xuewei is so shocked by her father that she is not sure. What''s the point? Ni Jun is not Ni Jun? Changed the name, or a piece of wood. Father and daughter are talking, Ni Jun has come down, forehead, temples covered with a thin layer of sweat, silent continue to carry luggage upstairs, a few times down, not a word. Hang Zehao summed up that it''s really a piece of wood. It''s boring. Dabao and Xiaobao are still asleep. Ni Jun pulls the door open, makes light movements, puts the two little guys on both shoulders, and hugs them upstairs. Hang Zehao and Leci look at each other face to face. This young man really talks too little and only knows how to do things in silence. After working hard for a long time, he finally settled down. Le Xuewei is squeezing juice in the kitchen, and Ni Jun''s mobile phone in his pocket is constantly shaking. Now, it''s inappropriate for him not to answer. "Hello?" "Where are you, young master? The master is waiting! I''m going to introduce a group of elders to you today. Why haven''t you arrived yet? The master is not in good health and he likes to lose his temper. Don''t make him angry. " On the other end of the phone was a rush. Ni Jun frowned and promised, "I know. I''ll come right away. I''ll wait a little longer." "Still waiting? Young master, please give in to the master... " Ni Jun didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of the people at that end, so he cut off the call decisively. "Ni Jun, juice." Turning around, Le Xuewei came over with the freshly fried juice. "It''s strawberry juice." Ni Jun hands took over, a shy smile: "thank you." "Ha ha, thank you? It''s my turn to thank you. " Ni Jun took the cup and drank it. The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket again. It seems that he has to go. "So fast?" Le Xuewei was surprised. Ni Jun has already handed the empty cup to her hand, "it''s delicious. I''m leaving - there''s something else. In this way, Xuewei, if you have anything to do, just call me. Linzhang and DIDU are in the city, and I''ll come as soon as I get the call. " "OK, I see. You have something to do. Let''s go." Le Xuewei agrees. She takes Ni Jun''s suit coat from the sofa and hands it to him. Then she finds that his shirt sleeve is stained with oil. I think it was just when I was repairing the car. "Ni Jun..." Le Xuewei stops Ni Jun, "is the occasion you are going to very formal? The shirt is dirty. Take one of my father''s and change it for you! " Without waiting for Ni Jun to agree, he went to his parents'' room, opened the suitcase and found a shirt of hang Zehao, took it out and handed it to Ni Jun, "come on, change it! Aren''t you still in a hurry? If your shirt is dirty and it''s not good to be seen, you''ll feel impolite. You''re not the same now. You should pay attention to all these details. " "Well Good Ni junmu took over the shirt and felt warm in his heart. Le Xuewei waved to him, "then you change it, I''ll go to the room to sort out things, you change it here, wash it clean, you come back to pick it up next time you have time." Then he turned and entered the room. Ni Jun was stunned for a long time before he untied his shirt button and changed his dirty shirt, but le Xuewei didn''t come out. Ni Jun put his shirt on the sofa and wanted to go in and knock on the door to say goodbye. But in the end, he didn''t have the courage to leave. When Le Xuewei came out, she didn''t see Ni Jun. the shirt stained with oil was lying on the sofa. She picked it up, walked into the bathroom and threw it into the basket. I thought, Ni Jun is in such a hurry, there should be a very important thing. It seems that today is a waste of his time. It''s hard to say the situation of people. Who would have thought that Ni Junyao, the shadow of Han Chengyi, became the successor of the Sheng family? Chapter 370 He deliberately made time for the morning to come to LANWAN, but it was still late. Seeing the seal on the door from a distance, Han Chengyi''s heart suddenly sank, and two words emerged in his mind - finished! Hang''s family is sealed, his Xiaoxue, Dabao and Xiaobao are homeless! In such an instant, Han Chengyi closed his eyes and felt the impulse to slap himself. When the car stopped, Han Chengyi stepped on the steps in front of the door, feeling unreal. These people are too quick! There was a car passing by, but it stopped beside him. It''s no one else in the car. It''s Hang Anzhi who is just about to leave. When hang Anzhi sees Han Chengyi, he can''t help sneering. He gets out of the car, walks to him and stands in front of him. "Well, who do I think it is? Isn''t this the well-known president Han who has turned his hand over to the clouds and covered his hand with rain in the imperial capital? You manage everything every day. The whole emperor has asked you to calculate. Why do you still have time to come here? " Hang an''s tone was abominable and provocative. "Oh! I see. Are you here to enjoy the pleasure of revenge? What about? Do you feel good? Hang family collapsed, no matter how solid the foundation before, as long as you are here, I''m afraid it will never turn over! You are really omnipotent, so you can''t offend Han sanshao by offending anyone! How cruel Han sanshao is! Even his wife and children can be ignored... " Han Chengyi didn''t speak all the time. When he heard the last sentence, he suddenly turned to hang Anzhi with two sharp eyes. He held his collar with both hands and growled: "what do you say?" "Hum!" Without fear, Hang''an glanced coldly at Han Chengyi, "what do you say that you don''t understand? Han Laosan, it''s not strange that people say you are cruel like the king of hell! To such a point? Don''t you worry that Xuewei and Dabao have no place to stay? That''s your woman, your blood and bone "You fart!" Han Chengyi glared and almost roared, "what can we do to kill all? I didn''t do it "No?" Hang Anzhi thought it was ridiculous. Did he think anyone would believe that? "Han Laosan, you don''t have to play. Even if Xuewei is here, she won''t believe your lies! When your father and elder brother were gone at the same time, what was your means? I haven''t forced my adoptive father to death, have I? It''s just stepping down and economic censorship. How kind of you Hang Anzhi, shut up Han Chengyi clenches hang Anzhi''s breath. Hang Anzhi neither hide nor struggle, calmly facing Han Chengyi''s eyes, "Han Chengyi, do you love Xuewei? Do you really love her? My sister has not had a good day since she was six years old. She thought you would treat her very well, but now? Han Chengyi, in fact, you love yourself more and your Han family''s signboard more! " "Where did she go?" Han Chengyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. The more he hears, the more he feels distressed. Where is his Xiaoxue suffering now? "Hum!" Hang an Zhi sneered, "where has she gone? Are you qualified to ask? So what if I tell you? After telling you, you keep pushing her? Forcing her to choose between you and the hang family? Han Chengyi, don''t you understand such a smart person? Just as you were born to the Han family, Xuewei was born to the hang family! Since you have chosen hatred, you have chosen to give up on her. In this case, don''t ask anything. She won''t leave her parents alone to live a good life with you. You love her so much, don''t you know her? Han Chengyi, I believe you want to hold her in your hand! But is that how you hold her in your hand? You may be a great person, but, Han Chengyi, you make my sister so sad, I look down on you! " Hang an tried his best to break away from Han Chengyi, straightened his collar and asked, "what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go. " Han Chengyi is absent-minded and stands in the same place. Hang an''s words make him speechless. Hang Anzhi glanced at him, turned to get on the bus and drove away. "Three less." Hao Xiyin came over and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone to check it now. Soon there will be news from my third daughter-in-law. Calm down, principal Qiao is still in Saint mercy. The third daughter-in-law will not leave the capital without principal Qiao. " After Hao Xiyin reminded him, Han Chengyi was relieved. Right, how could he forget this? My father-in-law is still here, Xiaoxue will not go far. "Find out, don''t act rashly, and I want to know the extent to which hang Zehao''s review has been carried out. " "Yes, don''t worry about it." Hao Xiyin quickly finds out where Le Xuewei is. Han Chengyi looks at the address on the paper and has the impression that it is in the old city. Xiaoxue lives here now? Is she not used to it? She was with him. When did he let her suffer for a day? The food is the best. "Where is this?" Han Chengyi''s worried frown is not very good. Hao Xiyin guessed what he thought and explained: "San Shao, don''t worry. Although it''s in the old city, the house is good. It''s lent to them by people who have made friends with the hang family in the past. The area is also very large. San Shao''s grandmother and young master should not suffer there." "Well." Although Han Chengyi said that, he was not at ease. Secretly put the address in mind, so how can he rest assured? He had to find time to see it with his own eyes. Xiaoxue probably doesn''t want to see him. He just needs to have a look at him from a distance.It rained a little in the afternoon, and Le Xuewei came to visit Qiao Wandong. When she came out, she was smiling. The doctor said that Qiao Wandong''s condition is very good. The blood clot is absorbed by himself. Although he has not woken up yet, there is no possibility of long-term coma. When the blood clot gradually shrinks and the oppressed nerves are liberated, he will naturally wake up. This is really the best news Le Xuewei has heard in this period of time. Standing at the gate of the inpatient department, Le Xuewei thinks about how to go back. When she came, she took a taxi, but now it''s raining. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take a taxi. She has a stomach. It''s hard for her to stand on the side of the road and grab a car with others. What should she do if she is hit? Just hesitating, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Le Xuewei takes out a look, it''s Ni Jun. "Hello, Ni Jun." "Yes, San Shao Snow Wei Ni Jun still occasionally yells wrong now. It''s really hard to get used to this thing. "Where are you now? I just went back from the imperial metropolitan area. I will pass the old city. Is it convenient for me to pick up the shirt last time? " "Ah! Excellent! Are you downtown? Then you turn to Saint mercy to meet me. I''m at the gate of the inpatient department. I''ll wait for you! " Le Xuewei purses the corners of her mouth, feeling that she is so lucky. Fortunately, Ni Jun is in the city, otherwise how to go back is really a problem. "Oh, yes, I''ll be right there." Ni Jun hung up the phone in a hurry and told the driver, "go to Shengci!" On the afternoon of the weekend, the parking lot of the hospital was full of cars. Ni Jun''s car couldn''t come in. He walked in with an umbrella and picked up Le Xuewei at the entrance of the inpatient department. "Xuewei, have you been waiting for a long time? It''s raining. The road is a bit blocked. The car is at the door. I can''t drive in. Take two steps! " "Nothing." Le Xuewei gets under the umbrella and walks out with Ni Jun''s arm. On rainy days, the road is slippery, and Ni Jun supports her with great care. "Slow down, be careful." There are people passing by on the road, pointing to Ni Jun and Le Xuewei, but their voices are not small. "Look at the husband. How considerate? Look at you again! I''d like you to accompany me to the hospital. Then I''m going to "Look at other people''s wives. When they are pregnant, they are as beautiful as dolls. Can they be the same?" ¡­¡­ Le Xuewei carefully looks at her feet and walks. She doesn''t hear these "kind" conversations at all, but Ni Jun listens clearly. All of a sudden, the heart is empty, palms are sweating, bursts of heat from the collar up. "Ni Jun, is that your car?" Le Xuewei doesn''t feel anything. When she comes to the gate, she points to the black Bentley consciously. There is a luxury car outside. Ni Jun''s current identity is naturally to match this kind of car. "Yes, get in the car!" Ni Jun protects Le Xuewei and gets on the bus. Then he takes the umbrella and tells the driver, "go to the apartment in the old city last time." "Poof." Seeing Ni Jun''s posture, Le Xuewei couldn''t help but smile. Ni Jun looks at her in a daze. He doesn''t understand what''s funny. Le Xuewei waved her hand and explained with a smile, "either you''re funny, or I''m not used to it. I''ve known you for so many years, and your impression on me is like that It''s OK. I''m just not used to it. I''ll get used to it, Sheng Shao. " "Cough." Ni Jun face a hot, light cough two, dull silence. In the parking lot of the apartment building where hang Zehao lives in the old urban area, there is a Rolls Royce, hidden in many vehicles, which is not conspicuous. The window in the back seat of the car is wide open. Han Chengyi has a cigarette in his hand. He takes a puff or two occasionally and flicks the ash twice from time to time. Raised line of sight, or sweep to the door of the apartment. Suddenly, a black Bentley stops in front of the apartment. Han Chengyi doesn''t care, but when he sees the person getting off, he stares at Ni Jun! Ni Jun got out of the car first, holding an umbrella in his hand, walked quickly to the other side, opened the door, put his palm on the roof, and then Le Xuewei came down from the car. Ni Jun holds an umbrella in one hand and Le Xuewei in the other. Le Xuewei raises her face and smiles at Ni Jun. Ni Jun''s face is still expressionless, but the outline is obviously softer. Han Chengyi has been watching them enter the apartment building, but he hasn''t slowed down. His mind is full of question marks. Why is Ni Jun here? Why did Ni Jun send Xiaoxue back? What does Ni Jun do when he goes to Xiaoxue''s house? They How are they? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Han Chengyi stroked his eyebrows anxiously and tried to calm down. Nothing happened! Xiaoxue and Ni Jun are both rational and restrained people. They are not easy to change. However, the more Han Chengyi thinks about it, the more he can''t be at ease. Now his relationship with Xiaoxue is in danger, and the separation procedures have been completed. What can he do if they really have something? In the heart irritable, fiercely smoked a cigarette, the feeling lung all ache! Chapter 371 "Come in!" After entering the living room, hang Zehao and Leci are in the room. Leci is still doing acupuncture treatment. Although hang Zehao is in such a predicament, the doctor of Song Dynasty, as an old friend of his for many years, still comes to treat Leci every day. "Sit down for a while, and I''ll get it for you." Le Xuewei greets Ni Jun to sit down, but she goes to her room to pick up her shirt and puts it in a clean paper bag. She hands it to Ni Jun well. Ni Jun took the bag and said, "thank you." After that, there was no more words. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "are you still like this in front of others? Is there a redundant word? " "Well Yes Ni Jun really can not find words to say, embarrassed had to leave, "that, that I left." Le Xuewei looked up at the time, almost Dabao Xiaobao should wake up for a while, so she didn''t stay much, "well, I won''t send you." Just after seeing Ni Jun off, the doctor of Song state came out of the room. Together with hang Zehao, he didn''t look very good. Le Xuewei was so nervous that she wondered if there was any recurrence in her mother''s condition? Isn''t it a gradual recovery? "Uncle song, what''s the matter?" Le Xuewei changed the way of song medicine very quickly. Song Guoyi smiles lovingly at Le Xuewei, "it''s OK. It''s just your mother''s leg. It''s still a little inconvenient. Don''t look at your father''s nervous appearance. He just hurts your mother too much." "Yes." Le Xuewei nodded and laughed, casually asked, "by the way, uncle song, what is this How did it hurt like this? " The doctor of song was surprised, "don''t you know? He was given by Han Chengyi 14 years ago... " "Old song!" Hang Zehao drinks off the doctor of Song state in a nervous and fierce voice. He shakes his head eagerly and looks at his daughter. "Xuewei, it''s all in the past. Moreover, it''s an accident. Your mother and I don''t want to think about it, and you don''t want to think about it any more." Le Xuewei''s heart sank, accident? But what''s behind the accident? Although she has never experienced it, she can roughly imagine how deep the hatred between the two families was! The fighting at that time must have been quite fierce! The doctor of the state of song knew that he had lost his word, and he was no longer talking about it. He was busy sorting out the medicine box. "Xuewei..." Hang Zehao looks at his daughter with heartache. He doesn''t know what to comfort her with. Why do they want an innocent daughter to bear the consequences of their messy grudges? Le Xuewei pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly, "I''m ok. I''ll go to the room to see Dabao Xiaobao. If two little things wake up and can''t see their mother, they should cry again. If they don''t have this problem at school, they can''t do it at home..." "Well, go ahead..." Hang Zehao sighed helplessly. No matter how much he loved his daughter, the damage was eventually caused. Downstairs, Han Chengyi had planned to wait here all night, but unexpectedly, Ni Jun went up for a short time and came down with a paper bag in his hand. The expression on his face was Han Chengyi''s frown, which made him feel bad. Ni Jun has been with him for 14 years. He knows him best. When did this wooden face show such a soft expression? Han Chengyi holds the steering wheel tightly, and his feeling is beyond description. He can calmly get rid of those annoying admirers around Xiaoxue, but Ni Jun It''s really different. Ni Jun is a dead hearted man. He is simple when he speaks well, but he is short-sighted when he speaks straightly. How can Ni Jun, who is close to himself, fall in love with his Xiaoxue? In the heart is agitated, the cigarette in the hand smokes more and more fierce. As Ni Jun''s car drives away, Han Chengyi turns out the smoke, opens the door and gets out of the car. He can''t go upstairs. When he meets hang Zehao and his wife, he doesn''t know how to face them. So he took out his cell phone and prepared to call Le Xuewei. At this time, hang Zehao sent the doctor of song to the apartment. Father in law and son-in-law, or enemy, so head-on collision. Han Chengyi immediately frowned, embarrassed don''t open the line of sight. Hang Zehao said with a smile, "old song, I won''t send you. Go back by yourself." The doctor of the state of song looked at a couple of Weng''s son-in-law. He also knew a little about their situation. Now they are in a mess. Outsiders can''t intervene. They consciously left with their medicine box on their back. "What are you doing here?" Hang Zehao asks Han Chengyi straight to the point. You don''t have to ask. Han Chengyi is definitely here for his daughter. He is a busy man. Can he come here for a boring walk? Looking back at hang Zehao, Han Chengyi did not beat around the bush. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you today. I just want to know whether Xiaoxue is OK? How about Dabao and Xiaobao? " "Hum!" Hang Zehao chuckled, "what do you think? Will a woman who has lost her husband and a child who has lost her father be all right? " "Hang Ze ho!" Han Chengyi teeth bite, mandibular angle sharp up, glaring at hang Zehao, "I owe their mother and son, but do not owe you! If you were not in the middle of us, Xiaoxue would leave me with Dabao and Xiaobao? I want to be nice to her, more than anyone else! "Hang Zehao is not so excited. His age and experience have enabled him to put down a lot. "You don''t have to tell me so much, Han Chengyi. I can understand your feelings and understand what you do. However, you can''t just accept my daughter and do harm to her parents at the same time. I don''t want you to be lenient or anything. Young man, your resentment is so deep that one day you will regret it. You dare to be so proud now because you are sure that there will be no one else except you. However, I want to tell you that nothing in the world is certain. I used to be as confident as you, but did you see that? What did I get? My wife married Qiao Wandong for seven years! Now my own daughter still refuses to call me dad. Are you sure you want to regret life like me? " What he said was that Han Chengyi completely froze and had no words for a long time. "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed, shook his head, turned and walked in. "Wait!" Han Chengyi stops him. Hang Ze Hao slightly side body, "still have what matter?" "This one." Han Chengyi took out a card from his pocket and handed it to hang Zehao Hang Zehao glanced down and realized what it was. He couldn''t help laughing, "Han Chengyi, what are you playing? You want me to be censored and give me this stuff? Do you think I am a beggar? " "It''s not for you!" Han Chengyi is too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, even if he says that he didn''t do it, hang Zehao won''t believe it. He has done so many shady things before. It sounds unreliable to want people to believe that hang Zehao''s censorship has nothing to do with him. "I have nothing to do with Xiaoxue about your hang family. If she doesn''t feel embarrassed and hard, do you think I''m willing to let her go? No matter how much I hate you, I won''t ignore my wife and children! " He didn''t want to explain too much. "Here, your property is frozen. There is not much money left, but Xiaoxue and Dabao still need to live. Although I live apart from her, as long as there is no formal divorce, I still have the responsibility to support them. " Han Chengyi handed the card to hang Zehao again. Hang Zehao frowned slightly, and his eyes fluctuated. "Then you''d better hand it over to her in person. It''s better for her to decide whether to accept it or not." "Hang Ze ho!" Han Chengyi is anxious. To tell the truth, he is not sure whether Xiaoxue will accept it or not. It''s better to let hang Zehao accept it. "Don''t call her! She is so stubborn that she may not accept it. Don''t you understand your own daughter? " If Xiaoxue had been selfish, they would not have become what they are today. "Do you think I will take it?" Hang Zehao laughs. Han Chengyi nodded firmly, "you will accept it. Your wife needs treatment, and you won''t watch your daughter and grandson suffer. It can make you live a good life." Hang Zehao was silent. He couldn''t say what he felt from the bottom of his heart. What a good son-in-law would this man be if he wasn''t Han? "Take it!" At the urging of Han Chengyi, hang Zehao hesitated to take the card and held it in his palm, feeling that it was boiling hot in his palm. Han Chengyi was relieved and nodded to hang Zehao, "Han has left." "Wait!" Hang Zehao holds the card and stops him. "You Don''t you go up and see her? Besides, shall I tell her about it? " Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed. He was eager, but he didn''t dare. He clearly remembers what Xiaoxue said to him - she is so tired, sandwiched between him and his parents, so hard After all, he shook his head. "No, don''t tell her about it." As long as she''s OK, he''ll be at ease. Looking at the figure of Han Chengyi turning to leave, hang Zehao put the card into his pocket and went into the elevator. In the apartment, Dabao Xiaobao just woke up and was making a lot of noise. Le Xuewei coaxed her patiently. "Darling, baby, be obedient and get dressed quickly, OK?" "Mom, mom!" Le Xuewei was giving Xiaobao something to wear, so she said to Dabao, "Dabao is my brother, can''t you wear it? Wear it yourself "Whoa, whoa..." Dabao just got up. He was very angry when he got up. He refused to wear it for his mother. Le Xuewei had no choice but to coax Dabao, "OK, don''t cry, isn''t Mom coming?" Hang Zehao walked over in the confusion, picked up Xiaobao and dressed him in silence. "Uncle song has gone back? Why did you send him so long? " Le Xuewei didn''t notice hang Zehao''s abnormality and asked casually. "Oh, for a while." Hang Zehao hesitates whether he should tell her about Han Chengyi''s visit. When the words come to his mouth, he swallows them down again. Forget it, don''t say it. Han Chengyi doesn''t mean to let go of his hatred, and saying it can only make his daughter sad. Chapter 372 At the gate of the Imperial Hotel, Hao Xiyin craned her neck and waited for Han Chengyi. From time to time, I raised my left wrist to see the time, very anxious. San Shao left the company in the afternoon without saying hello. He didn''t know where he was. He couldn''t get in touch with his mobile phone. The dinner party was about to start. He couldn''t be absent from the first celebration of the east suburb mall. Han Chengyi drives his car to the garage and prepares to go up from the internal elevator. When I got to the elevator, there was a little commotion. "I do have an invitation card. Do you think I don''t have one? Oh, I said, why don''t you believe it? I''m director Zhao''s daughter Zhao Zitong, dressed in a tuxedo, is struggling to explain to the security guard at the entrance of the elevator. Her facial features are very vivid, "I I forgot to bring the invitation card. " "Well, Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, you can''t go up here." The security guard is a young face with a tough attitude. Zhao Zitong angry, not angry stare at the security, "is really more serious, I can cheat you? Forget it, I''ll go to the gate and let my father come out to meet me! " She just came a little late, and the invitation card was on her father. She knew there was an internal elevator here, so she wanted to make it convenient. How could she know such a real one? Han Chengyi goes on regardless, but Zhao Zitong turns around and rushes into his sight. "Brother Cheng Yi?" As soon as Zhao Zitong turned around and saw Han Chengyi, she immediately laughed, "great, if I meet you here, then I don''t have to be so troublesome. You''re here for today''s dinner too, aren''t you? My invitation card is on my father. You security guards are too serious. Do I look like a terrorist? " Han Chengyi slightly frowned. After listening to Zhao Zitong''s chatter for a long time, he didn''t respond. "Brother Cheng Yi?" Zhao Zitong calms down and looks at Han Chengyi in doubt. It''s easy to remember that Han Chengyi is the daughter of director Zhao of the Department of culture. I haven''t seen her for some time. I don''t recognize her just now. He nodded his chin and said in a deep voice, "come up with me." "Well, good! Thank you, brother Cheng Yi. " "President, please." The security guard opens the elevator for Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi strides in. Zhao Zitong, holding her handbag, leaps in and makes a face at the security guard. Han Chengyi coldly looks at this scene, and suddenly frowns - I didn''t find that before, this girl, in some places, is really a bit like Xiaoxue. For example, just now that a frown, tongue of coquettish appearance. With this in mind, Han Chengyi can''t help but hook his lips and relax a lot between his eyebrows. When the elevator reaches the banquet hall, Han Chengyi keeps silent. Only Zhao Zitong has nothing to say. "Brother Cheng Yi? You came alone? What about your wife? At your wedding, there was no banquet. I only read the wedding news in the newspaper. Why didn''t she come with you today? I heard that your wife is the chief designer of this project! Wow, unexpectedly, your wife is not only beautiful, but also so talented, unlike me Nothing but play. " Han Chengyi didn''t mean to take a word. When he got out of the elevator, he went straight ahead and left Zhao Zitong behind. Zhao Zi Tong murmured to himself! It''s still like that Anyway, she was not surprised by his appearance. He didn''t give him a good face since the first meeting after she came back. But this kind of man is more attractive. The man who only has his wife in his heart is so precious and rare in today''s society! Zhao Zitong trots to catch up with Han Chengyi with her skirt, "hey Brother Chengyi, slow down and wait for me! " When the banquet hall arrives, Han Chengyi stops and turns to ask Zhao Zitong not to follow. Did not expect Zhao Zitong all the way running, Han Chengyi so suddenly stopped, her feet did not stop, Shengsheng bumped into his arms. "Oh dear!" Zhao Zitong fell on Han Chengyi''s chest, and her nose hurt. "Tut!" Han Chengyi is impatient to smack his mouth. He raises his hand to hold Zhao Zitong and pulls them apart. "It''s already arrived. You can go in by yourself. I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you. If you need anything, the waiter here will help you solve it." As soon as the words are finished, Zhao Zitong is released without any recollection. Hao Xiyin saw Han Chengyi coming in from a distance, and hurriedly welcomed him, "San Shao, you''re here. In the lounge, several managers are waiting for you. It''s still a while before the dinner officially starts. Would you like to meet them first?" "Well." Han Chengyi nods and walks away with Hao Xiyin. Zhao Zitong looked at his back, and the memory of his eyes had not been reduced by more than half. When I was a child, I remember that he was not so talkative. He was a very warm big brother. How did he become like this without seeing him for so many years? Still, it''s fascinating. "What do you think?" Zhao Zitong knocked his head, patted his hot cheek and warned himself, "people have made their words so clear. Besides, people even have their wives and children. Zhao Zitong, don''t be a fool!" Shaking his head, Zhao Zitong carried his skirt into the banquet hall. "Zitong!"In the banquet hall, friends who are familiar with each other wave to Zhao Zitong. Zhao Zitong responds cheerfully and plunges into friends. "What were you looking at? Your eyes are straight. " A friend pushed Zhao Zitong, joking. Zhao Zitong admitted frankly, "I didn''t see anything! Don''t you know Han Chengyi? I came up with him just now. He is really different from a child. He used to be a warm person, but now he is like this. I have to doubt whether there is something wrong with my memory. " "Bang!" A friend sneered, "it''s not your memory that''s wrong. He''s psychologically damaged. That''s how it''s when you''re young!" "Ah? What do you mean It wasn''t long since Zhao Zitong returned to China. He didn''t know much about some things. Her friend took her and whispered, "you''ve been abroad for a long time. Don''t you know? The Han family was so miserable that it was hurt by the hang family. Han Chengyi held his breath and finally found out the hang family. How did the hang family collapse? That''s what Han Chengyi brought down. A person always has such a big hatred in his heart. Can it remain unchanged? " "Ah..." Zhao Zitong is shocked. She really doesn''t know. She went abroad when she was very young, and her impression of Han Chengyi still stays in his teens. What happened to the Han family after she left? "Don''t open your mouth so wide, there''s something more powerful!" A friend put a piece of fruit in Zhao Zitong''s mouth and continued, "did you hear that? The real identity of his newly married wife is the daughter of the hang family! " "Ah..." Zhao Zitong is very unpromising, the mouth open bigger! The friend glanced at her scornfully and sneered: "by it, do you live in the imperial capital? Although it''s not published in the newspaper, it''s already spread. It''s not a secret. You don''t know anything. Zhao Zitong, you''re old enough to live like snow white! " "Ah ah Zhao Zitong is in shock and has not yet slowed down. Head shaking like a rattle, "let me digest, scared to death baby!" As soon as she had calmed down, Zhao Zitong began to yell again. She grabbed her friend and glared at her eyes What about Han Chengyi now? He and his wife are in such a relationship. What are they going to do? " My friend leaned in her ear and whispered, "I don''t know if the news is accurate. After all, no one has ever gone to Changxia to verify it with his own eyes - it''s said that he and his wife have officially separated." "Ah..." Zhao Zitong is a shout again, how is this possible? Han Chengyi''s wife, she met once, Han Chengyi to that girl, clear is to die also won''t let go of appearance! "No way?" "What''s impossible? What if we don''t break up? Is it you who can stand up to the enemy''s daughter or the enemy''s son? So, it''s still predestined! " Zhao Zitong is not in the state at all. The news she heard today is too strong, stirring her mood. It turns out that so many things happened to my elder brother, who grew up together from childhood? He''s still separated from his wife? "Zhao Zitong!" "Ah..." Zhao Zitong is very hopeless. "What do you think?" The friend gave her a pull. "Let''s go! They''re all here. Don''t gossip about it. Let''s go "Oh Zhao Zitong absent-minded should be a friend pulled to the crowd. But her eyes are unconsciously looking for Han Chengyi''s figure. What is he busy with now? He didn''t look very well just now. It turned out that there was something wrong with his wife. Ah, he shouldn''t have been so noisy just now. How much he disliked her! Zhao Zitong, are you a pig? Looking up, Han Chengyi is standing on the second floor, holding a goblet in his hand, with a professional smile on his face, talking with the merchants around him. Zhao Zitong stopped and looked up at him. In front of this image, and when I was a child that big brother''s image actually miraculously fit. Han Chengyi drops his eyes and accidentally sees Zhao Zitong downstairs looking at him in this direction. She Are you looking at him? However, she looks like someone in a daze. Han Chengyi is surprised. How can he feel that Zhao Zitong is like Xiaoxue? Is it because I miss Xiaoxue too much? It''s such an illusion. Han Chengyi raised the cup in his hand and raised it to Zhao Zitong, sipping his thin lips. Zhao Zitong in front of a bright, thought it was an illusion, just now he was smiling at her? Oh, why does she stand still like a fool? When she raised her hand to respond, Han Chengyi turned and walked away. "Hoo! Zhao Zitong, you are a pig Zhao Zitong stamped her foot in chagrin, raised her neck, poured a glass of champagne into her stomach, choked her throat, coughed all the time, and her heart beat rapidly. Chapter 373 Back in Changxia, Han Chengyi drinks a little too much. He always drinks well, but recently, he is very easy to get drunk. Entering the entrance, Mrs. Han came up to support her son, "how did you come back? Drink like this again? How much did you drink "Not much, ma Don''t worry about me, go and have a rest Han Chengyi looks at his mother dimly with a smile that doesn''t match his image. He is really drunk. How can Mrs. Han rest assured that he is like this? The old man was distressed and sighed, "Chengyi, you child What''s the trouble? If you don''t want to give up, go and chase people back! Xiaoxue''s heart is so soft. If you coax her, she will come back. " "Well?" Han Chengyi shakes his head with difficulty, and all around his eyes are red, "no way I can''t open my mouth! That''s forcing her. I can''t bear it! " Mrs. Han''s heartache was hard to stop, and she was in a hurry. "What are you going to do? Is that all? Just watching Xiaoxue and Dabao Xiaobao outside? Chengyi, it''s not your mother who scares you. Nothing in the world will never change. Now you are talking about temporary separation, but after a long time, it will inevitably become true! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Han Chengyi''s meal, a flicker of hesitation flashed through his eyes. That''s what hang Zehao said, and so does his mother now. He didn''t understand these principles. But what if I get it? Can understanding change the relationship between Hangzhou and South Korea? Hang Zehao has completely broken down. He has done everything if he doesn''t do it. Even if he is asked to do it again, he will still do it! He plans strategies, everything is in his expectation, but Xiaoxue has become hang Zehao''s daughter - he never thought of it! Pushing away his mother, Han Chengyi walks up the stairs with more and more heavy steps. Mrs. Han can''t bear to open her eyes. She shakes her head and sighs. Poor son, what can I do in the future? In the private noble kindergarten affiliated to DIDU University, Dabao and Xiaobao stand side by side. Facing the two little guys, the young teacher patiently asks, "Han Xilang and Han Ximing, didn''t they tell you that dad is coming today? You see, now other children''s dads are here, but your dads are not. What do you want to do in the following game? " Dabao and Xiaobao looked at each other, then lowered their heads, and did not speak. The two little things have the same idea in mind. Of course, they didn''t forget what the teacher said. Today is Friday. Two days ago, the teacher told them to let dad come here. There are parent-child activities in the kindergarten, which should be completed with dad. However, they did not tell their mother about it. Small as they are, they don''t know what happened at home. However, my mother suddenly came out with them and didn''t live in my father''s house. Moreover, my father never came to see them. I can guess that there was something wrong between my mother and my father. But it must not be Mom''s problem. Dad is so tall and powerful. It must be dad bullying mom again. Mom will take them away. So, even though they know that today''s activity can''t be completed, both of them keep mum''s secret. "Well, why don''t you both talk?" The teacher couldn''t find anything, so he took out his contact book and called Han Chengyi first. No one answered Han Chengyi''s phone. The teacher immediately called Le Xuewei, but this time she got through quickly. "Hello? Mr. Li, it will be a while before I get to school... " Miss Li looked at Dabao Xiaobao and interrupted Le Xuewei: "Mrs. Han, didn''t the child tell you when he went home? There is a parent-child activity this afternoon. Let father come with us. Because the children usually spend more time with their mothers, they specially ask their fathers to come to this activity. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei obviously just knew the news. The two little things didn''t say, "Miss Li, I Maybe the child forgot not to say, then I, then I will contact the child''s father immediately. " After hanging up, Le Xuewei hesitated for a moment. It doesn''t matter to call him, does it? Even if they are separated, they will call him. With this in mind, Le Xuewei turns on her mobile phone and dials Han Chengyi''s number. This time, as usual, no one answered. Le Xuewei made two calls, which was the case, so she had to hang up. It seems that he is busy. It is impossible that he doesn''t answer her phone on purpose. There''s no way. Han Chengyi can''t get in touch with her. How hard should the children feel when she is a mother and leaves her sons there? Le Xuewei didn''t think much. She changed her clothes and hurried out of the door. I took a taxi and rushed to school. In the middle of the car, the cell phone rang. It''s Ni Jun. "Hello? Ni Jun, what''s the matter? " Le Xuewei is worried, and her tone is a little stiff. "Well It''s nothing, because something happened to come here, so I want to see you. " It''s not very nice for Ni Jun to be asked. Realizing that she was worried, Le Xuewei apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I have to go to school. If there is any parent-child activity this afternoon, I want my father to come with me. Dabao and Xiaobao didn''t say when they came back. Now I''m in a hurry, and Chengyi''s phone doesn''t work. I can''t leave my child alone there. Other children have their father with me..."Said, some feel sorry for the child, two small things must be aware of something, will not tell her. "Oh, well Has the activity started now? " Ni Jun asked. "I don''t know. Look at this time. Even if it starts, it shouldn''t be long." Without saying a few words, Le Xuewei hung up. Now she is worried about her son. She is not in the mood to talk to Ni Jun too much. Ni Jun stares at the phone in his hand. After a moment''s silence, he raises his head and orders the driver, "go to the private noble kindergarten affiliated to DIDU University." When Le Xuewei arrived at the school gate, Ni Jun had already arrived before her. When Le Xuewei saw Ni Jun standing at the door, she was surprised, "you What are you doing here? " "Dabao, Xiaobao know me, what activity? Can I do it with them? " "This..." For this proposal, Le Xuewei is really surprised. The purpose of the activity is to increase the relationship between father and son, not just to find someone to play games, right? She thinks so in her heart, but Ni Jun comes so attentively that she can''t refuse. "Let''s go first and see what''s going on! I don''t know anything. " Le Xuewei didn''t refuse directly. She walked into the school first. On the school playground, Le Xuewei meets Dabao Xiaobao. The two kids can''t participate in the game because they don''t have a father. They can only sit on a small bench beside them. How can they feel. Le Xuewei''s heart suddenly aches. Ni Jun looks down at Le Xuewei and feels bad with her. Then he took off his coat and handed it to le Xuewei, "Xuewei, help me to hold it. I''ll go and tell the teacher." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei is in a daze. Ni Jun has untied his sleeve and loosened his tie. He walks towards the playground. "Big treasure, small treasure!" Ni Jun squats down beside Dabao and Xiaobao. Dabao and Xiaobao look back and pounce on him, "uncle, uncle, how are you here?" Ni Jun holds two little guys and points to the position where Le Xuewei is standing. "Mom is coming too, but mom can''t come. Mom is pregnant with her sister! Can uncle play games with Dabao and Xiaobao? " Li teacher has come over, nodded to Ni Jun smile: "you are a child?" "Uncle." Ni Jun hugs the two little guys and answers calmly. In his heart, Han Chengyi is not just the master. "Their father is busy. Can I take his place for a while?" "This..." Miss Li hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK!" "Oh Dabao Xiaobao immediately jumped up, and can compete with the children, hum! Those children''s fathers are rookies. Uncle Ni Jun is so powerful. I promise to win the first place for them later! One big two small, then off the playground, began the game. They are all very simple competitive games. For Ni Jun, even Pediatrics can''t count. Although they are the last to start, Ni Jun soon catches up with others. Dabao Xiaobao screams all the way, and his excited face turns red. At the end of the event, Dabao and Xiaobao undoubtedly won the championship. "Wow Uncle, you are so good! How wonderful Dabao and Xiaobao hang on Ni Jun together, and they adore him very much. Little friends cast envious eyes, but also make them proud. Li came over with a camera in his hand and said with a smile: "Dabao Xiaobao won the first place today. How about taking a picture? Where''s mom? Where''s mom? Come and take pictures together "Mom! Mother Dabao Xiaobao twists his head and waves to le Xuewei who is not far away. She holds her stomach and walks over carefully. "Mom, take a picture, put it on the billboard, let the children have a look, Dabao Xiaobao is great!" "Yes." Le Xuewei rubbed her son''s sweat wet head with a smile. "Everybody lean on me, I''m going to take photos!" Four people stand together, with the camera click a sound, fixed grid. In the photo, the mother and son are all smiling, only Ni Jun has no expression on his face. This photo was later hidden in Ni Jun''s wallet for many years In the president''s office of D ¡¤ s group, Han Chengyi just came back from the conference room, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, and found that there were several missed calls, from his son''s school, and even from Xiaoxue! Han Chengyi panics and immediately dials to le Xuewei. This time, it''s Le Xuewei who doesn''t receive it. Han Chengyi had to call the school again. Mr. Li repeated what happened just now. Han Chengyi hung up and rushed to the school. However, the school is over and the children are taken away by their parents. "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi gasps heavily, looks around, closes his eyes in chagrin and waves a punch in the air - he just missed it with his wife and son! Chapter 374 Early in the morning, hang Zehao takes Leci for a walk. Before she wakes up, she is awakened by a rush of telephone rings. "Hello?" Le Xuewei pulled the pillow over her face and then vaguely called. "Hello? Sleeping? Now I''m more and more sleepy! " On the other end of the phone is Ruan Daning''s bantering voice, which clearly breaks through Le Xuewei''s eardrum. "Well?" Le Xuewei''s sleepiness suddenly dissipated and she sat up neatly from the bed. Isn''t this sound Ruan Daning? Why did she call at this time? "Dandan, what''s up? Shouldn''t you be working at this time? " "Farewell!" Ruan Danning dropped two words and successfully bombed Le Xuewei''s brain. "Ah? "Quit?" Le Xuewei didn''t understand, "why did she quit? Isn''t it well done? " "Good what? From nine to five, there are still people in charge of the East and the West. I''m so tired of it Ruan Danning''s tone sounded a little impatient. He smacked his lips and said, "tut Let''s not talk about that. Tell me, where are you now? You broke up with Han Chengyi. Where are you staying now? " "Well In the old town. " Le Xuewei didn''t understand what Ruan Daning meant. She said it vaguely. Ruan Daning was angry and roared: "Damn it, will you be pregnant if you finish talking all at once? Oh no, you''re pregnant! What, send the detailed address to my mobile phone as soon as possible, you can''t let me stay in the hotel in DIDU? No matter which slum you live in, let me make do with it for a few days "Ah..." Le Xuewei was completely confused, and her eyes widened, which reflected, "Dandan, are you in the imperial capital now? When did you come? Why didn''t you say it in advance? " "There are so many problems. Send me the address first. I''ll be exhausted!" Ruan Daning was hot tempered and impatient, he said in detail on the phone. Le Xuewei had to hang up the phone and send the address to her, waiting for her to come at home, so as to ask in detail. As a result, the phone call from her parents arrived before the Nguyen Danning people arrived. "Hello, yes, uncle and aunt Yes, Dandan will come to me soon Yes, yes, ah Well, I know. I''ll try to persuade her. " Le Xuewei answers the phone in a hurry, shocked. She shook her head and sighed. She''s such a good friend. I''m sorry that she didn''t do anything earth shattering. Runaway? Rely on Can she do such dramatic behavior? When the doorbell rang, Le Xuewei jokingly went to open the door. Ruan Danning was standing at the door with a huge suitcase. She was dressed in casual clothes, with a skateboard hat on her head. She was full of ruffian. "Come in! The runaway bride? " Le Xuewei gives way and lets Ruan Danning come in. Ruan Daning led the box and growled: "lean on it Did the old man and the old lady call you so soon? Also, I''m too close to you. It''s not good. Trouble! Do I have to find another place to hide? " "OK, take your time." Le Xuewei raised her hand and pointed out the door. She didn''t mean to stay at all. "Ah! You are so cruel Ruan Danning, with a sad face, pounced on Le Xuewei, "people have been chasing you all the way to the imperial capital. It''s so easy to see you. There are still many things I haven''t told you. Are you driving people away like this? Dear Le Xuewei smoked the corner of her mouth, a burst of chilly, "speak human words!" "Well I ran away from marriage and didn''t want to marry someone I didn''t like and have a baby. So now I can''t go home, I have to rely on you! " Ruan Danning returned to normal, his long legs on the ground, shaking with indifference. "Ah..." Le Xuewei shook her head helplessly and sighed, "you, come in!" "I love you so much Ruan Daning''s face turned, and he came in with a box, which room Le Xuewei points to the door of her bedroom. Ruan Daning consciously drags the suitcase inside, enters the bedroom, throws the suitcase on the ground and sighs: "ah I''m so tired! Running away from home is a waste of money. " Le Xuewei walks over, sits down on the edge of the bed and begins to question her. "Tell me, is it my confession or my torture?" "What Ruan Daning pretended to be a fool and opened his trunk to pack his luggage. "Didn''t I recruit all of them?" Le Xuewei doesn''t speak. She just stares at her. After a while, Ruan felt guilty and raised his hand to surrender. I just can''t forget that person. I''m serious and working hard to associate with this person now. That''s really not good. I''m scared at the thought of lying with him in the future. What do you think I can do? " "Ah Le Xuewei holds her arm, half squints her eyes and smacks her lips. "Tut, what''s sacred that hooks your soul?" Ruan Danning''s eyes suddenly darkened, holding his jaw, and shaking his head for a long time: "I don''t know." "Ha?" Le Xuewei laughed, "are you testing my IQ? Do you remember him? It seems that you will not be honest. Do you want to extort a confession by torture? ""Oh, no!" Ruan stepped back and said with a laugh, "don''t make trouble. I really don''t know. If I knew, could I be so miserable now? With my character, I''ve already jumped on it myself. Will I wait until now? " Le Xuewei thinks about it. It''s true. Dandan''s character is different from her. Dandan is the kind of person who is very direct. He will fight for what he wants, even if it''s broken. "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you first. Are you and Han Chengyi going to do that?" Ruan Danning took the opportunity to change the topic. Her best friend really broke her heart. "Like you, I don''t know." Le Xuewei shrugged, pretending to be relaxed, "if you are, what can you do? Leave two old people at home and stay with him in peace? " On hearing this, Ruan Danning got it. It''s a sad topic again. This time, it''s really hard to solve the problem of my best friend. A pick eyebrow, or don''t ask, "OK, don''t say, I''m tired, first to take a bath, first often sleep." Ruan turned to the bathroom as he pulled out the laundry from his heavy trunk. Fortunately, Le Xuewei has nothing to do, so she arranges Li Lai for her. It''s inconvenient to move, so she takes her time. As a person, Ruan Daning''s luggage is as crowded and disorderly as her temperament. "Well, that''s true. It hasn''t changed at all." Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head. She turns over her luggage, but her hand is on a neatly packed coat. Ruan Daning has seen it for four years. She''s familiar with it. However, at that time, it was just hanging, but now, it is so well preserved in sealed bags? "This wench, the evil Zheng!" Le Xuewei takes out the dress and looks at it carefully in her hand. It''s a very common men''s suit, and the style is very old. It''s the style that young men would wear many years ago. I can''t see how special the material is. If you want to see any clues from this dress, you really need to have a good eye. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Danning came out of the bath and wiped her hair. Seeing Le Xuewei holding the coat in a daze, she gave a bitter smile, "is it so good-looking? I''ve seen it for so many years, but I can''t see what its owner will look like! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stares at Ruan Daning suspiciously. Her words don''t seem like a joke. "Dandan, you What''s going on? Don''t tell me, you don''t even know what other people look like, and you''ve been secretly courting them for so many years! " "Cough." Ruan Daning stemmed his neck, coughed uneasily twice, his face turned red, "can''t you?" "Ah..." Le Xuewei sat down on the bed and was shocked, "Dandan, you What do you want me to say about you? When are you still so innocent? You have nothing to learn from others to play what secret love ah! Even if the secret love, you can even look like people do not know! Ruan Daning, please don''t call me stupid in the future. If I am a fool, you are an idiot! " Ruan Daning shriveled mouth, carefully put the sealed clothes into the wardrobe, that cherished look really let Le Xuewei can''t bear to look directly at. "Lie down with me for a while!" Ruan Daning smiles and pulls Le Xuewei to lie down on the bed. "I''m tired, but I can''t sleep. Talk to me." "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Le Xuewei accompanied her to lie down, and Ruan Daning held on to le Xuewei''s hand and sighed, "let''s get married! I didn''t do it right, but I really can''t forget that person. " Ruan turned over and faced Le Xuewei. "Well, the first time you talked to Han Chengyi, didn''t you?" Le Xuewei has a black line. How can the topic change so quickly? "Cough, don''t you know? He asked "Hee hee." Of course, the purpose of Ruan Danning is not this. She smiles and falls into the memory, "does it hurt? I know. It hurts ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly looks at Ruan Daning. There is too much information. She needs to digest it. Swallowing saliva, she asked uncertainly, "what, you don''t want to tell me, you and he are that, you don''t know what he looks like!" ¡°¡­¡­ Mm-hmm Ruan Danning holds his cheek and looks innocent. Le Xuewei covered her chest, almost breathless, "help! I don''t know you, I really don''t know you Don''t tell people that we know each other... " With a tight hand, it was Ruan Daning who held her tightly and leaned over and in her arms. Le Xuewei''s heart was awe inspiring and she put away her joking heart. She just heard Ruan Daning say, "he told me at that time, don''t forget him, he will come back to me. I can''t see him, but his voice is serious It''s not a lie. " Le Xuewei kneaded her best friend''s head, silly girl, for so many years, people didn''t even show their face, you were cheated! Chapter 375 On this weekend, hang''anzhi was busy for a while and took time to go to the old city. It''s lunch break time. Everyone in the family is resting. Hang Anzhi has a spare key in his hand, so he opens the door for fear of waking up his family. The living room is quiet, sure enough, resting. Hang Anzhi takes off his coat and goes to the bathroom. The bathroom door didn''t close. He pushed the door open and went in. Open the toilet, young master hang began to solve personal physiological needs. In the bathtub separated by a curtain, Ruan Danning, who was comfortable and sleepy, heard the sound of water in his ears and opened his eyes vaguely. Naturally, he thought it was le Xuewei, so he said, "get up? Have you had enough sleep? " Hang an one hears this voice, frighten whole person all taut - what situation is this? Who? It doesn''t sound like Xuewei! Why is there a woman in here? Before he had time to think about it, he could put his image in order, and the shower curtain was pulled open. Without looking at hang Anzhi, Ruan turned around, turned his back to him and ordered, "sit down and wipe my back. Don''t try too hard. Don''t strain you. I can''t reach you." Hang an''s eyes straightened and his face changed. This day, actually witnessed such a beautiful bathing picture, how is it? It''s not daydreaming, is it? Hang Anzhi, how long have you been hungry? Hallucinations? Isn''t that a beast? "Why! Help me wipe my back, it won''t hurt the "baby princess" in your stomach! Come on Hang Anzhi heard clearly this time. It''s not a daydream. The dead ghost in the girl''s mouth obviously refers to his sister Xuewei. Then Who is she? Why come out of thin air? What kind of bath do you take here? There was no movement for a long time behind him. Ruan Danning noticed something was wrong and turned around to bring the water under him to "crash". Then, Ruan Danning and hang an''s four eyes looked at each other. For a moment, both of them were stunned. They opened their eyes and looked directly at each other. They didn''t speak. Ruan Danning was the first to react, but she was so scared that she stood up, grabbed the towel and threw it on hang an''s face, scolding: "ah Hooligans! obscene! Rascal! Go away... " hang on first looked at each other''s "generous" to see a light, and then splashed with a bubble of water, which is not yet, what is the curse of "dirty rogue"? Facts have proved that Miss Ruan''s life is too tough! Ruan Danning stepped out of the bathtub, pulled a towel over his head and smashed it over Hang''an''s face. Then, looking from left to right, he smashed everything he could hold onto Hang''an''s body! "Smash and scold at the same time," rely on it! Rascal, don''t you get out of here? What are you looking at "Hello Hang an closed his eyes and thought that the girl was not sick? Under normal circumstances, should a girl quickly cover herself after screaming? How nice of you to fight with the "rascal"? "Come on! Stop it Hang Anzhi closed his eyes and roared. If you are not polite, do not look. "Ha? Are you still so rude? " Ruan Danning hit easily. He fished out a bottle of massage oil used by Leci, which rose and fell, and hit hang an''s head. "Ah Hang Anzhi screamed bitterly and jumped to his feet angrily, yelling, "enough! If you don''t stop, I''ll beat you up! " "Well, how dare you do that? I''ll kill you today! " "Ah..." Hang Anzhi covered his head, only to be beaten, and Ruan Daning had the upper hand. At this time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Le Xuewei, who was awakened by the movement here, came in with her stomach. Seeing them like this, she opened her mouth and was surprised to say nothing. God, who''s going to tell her what''s going on? Dan Dan, is this going to make Hang''an strong? Hang an''s clothes were lying on the ground, and Ruan Daning was so Oh, hold a big man down. How can this picture look evil! "Brother, are you ok?" Le Xuewei walked over, but she didn''t dare to get too close. She wanted to pull apart Ruan Daning, "Dandan, what are you doing? A girl''s family Ruan Danning hit Zhenghuan, gasped, "Oh, don''t you see? Beat the hooligans! I don''t know where he got in. He peeped at my aunt and took a bath! However, it''s not very good Wait Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and looked up at Le Xuewei. A face is unimaginable, point to hang an Zhi of ground close eye, smile: "what did you just call him?" "Ah..." Le Xuewei helplessly shook her head and sighed and repeated, "brother, are you ok? Get up! Don''t stand here, Dandan. It''s not humiliating. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two seconds, this kind of thing finally got back into Ruan''s mind. Ruan jumped into the bathtub as if he had been burned. He pulled the shower curtain and screamed, "ah Ah... " "Poof." Le Xuewei held back her smile and reached out to help hang Anzhi, "brother, it''s OK. Dandan is not here. Come out with me and have a look at your mess."Hang Anzhi sat down in the living room, and Le Xuewei took out her medicine box to deal with the injury on his face. She laughed and joked, "brother, you are so tall and white! Can you be beaten like this by Dandan? Look, the skin is broken and the bag is so big. " Don''t say it''s OK, as soon as you say hang Anzhi is angry, "is this my fault? If I didn''t see that she was a woman, I would have beaten her to death! What is it? She ran out of the bathtub by herself. It seems that I dragged her out! How can you have such a friend? So two? Don''t you have a good brain? How old are you? Oh, at this age, just like adolescent girls, do you pretend to be pure? " Hang an scolds him, while Le Xuewei pushes her eyes at him and signals him not to go on. "Why? Why do you always squeeze your eyes? " Hang Anzhi hasn''t scolded enough. It''s really bad luck. He''s so big and hasn''t been beaten like that. "Brother!" Le Xuewei is really going to be defeated by him. Ruan Danning put on his clothes and was coming out of the bathroom. He listened to hang Anzhi''s words clearly. His teeth were biting and creaking. He wanted to bite hang Anzhi''s neck. Neck a swing, cervical vertebra are ringing! "Brother, don''t say a word!" Le Xuewei lowered her voice to warn hang Anzhi. "Hum..." Ruan Danning hummed his nose and came to Hang''an. Looking at his bruised face, he felt better. "Oh, Xuewei''s brother, ha? I''ve heard of you, hang Anzhi, haven''t I? " Hang an''s face is very blue. In the environment where he grew up, all the girls are famous ladies. How can you see Ruan Daning so rude? He was about to attack, but was pulled by leshiwei, "brother You tell the girls to be careful. " Originally, I wanted to adjust the relationship between them, but I didn''t expect that they were not happy. Ruan Daning twisted his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean to let him let me? Originally he is unreasonable, then who, Xuewei''s elder brother, you don''t have to let me! Come on "You..." Hang an''s anger, looking at Le Xuewei, lowered her voice and said, "where do you come from that you don''t look like a girl''s best friend? Are you sure she''s a woman! Why do I want to hit her like that? " "Come on, you want to hit me? You''re right to peep at girls'' baths? " At the moment, there was no shyness on Ruan Daning''s face, and his hair stood up like a cockfight. "Who peeped at your bath? Your whole body is as flat as a board. Will I look for you if I want to peek? It''s the same before and after! " Hang Anzhi raised his neck to fight back, which was far from his usual gentle and modest image. "What are you talking about? Who is the same? How dare you say you didn''t peek? " "You You''re not finished, are you? " Le Xuewei has a black line. Are these two people in conflict? How come it''s so busy when we meet, and there''s a tendency that we can''t stop? They are so noisy here that they wake up Dabao and Xiaobao. They rub their eyes and push the door out. "Mom, uncle, Dandan, what are you arguing about?" Dabao pulls Xiaobao to stand at the door. As soon as the two little guys come out, they finally stop the battle. "Uncle, Dabao and Xiaobao want to hush." Dabao Xiaobao faces hang Anzhi and covers his stomach. Hang an''s eyes softened, picked up the two little guys and went to the bathroom, "gone, uncle with Dabao Xiaobao shush!" Le Xuewei was relieved and glared at Ruan Daning, "what are you doing? I don''t think you have such a big temper? Have a grudge against my brother! My brother is usually very gentle. You are not right! He''s not the one who peeks at girls'' baths. " Ruan Danning felt his neck uneasily, spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s a bit heavy! Didn''t I get scared? Is he all right? " "Don''t do that in the future. He is my brother. Don''t confront him. I hate the feeling of being sandwiched. Am I not hard enough to be a sandwich?" Le Xuewei said that she was aggrieved, and it was a careless remark that hit the pain. Between Qiao Wandong and her biological parents, she is a sandwich. Between Han Chengyi and her biological parents, she is still sandwiched. She doesn''t want to be a sandwich between her best friend and big brother! "I know, I know. I promise I won''t choke with him. Can''t I?" Feeling her low mood, Ruan Danning took her arm embarrassed and assured, "honey, I will be very gentle." Just then, hang Anzhi came out with Dabao and Xiaobao. Ruan Daning immediately showed it to le Xuewei, grinning at hang Anzhi, and said in a tiresome voice, "brother Anzhi, have you finished your medicine? Let me wipe the medicine for you Surprised, hang Anzhi looks at Le Xuewei and feels that he is going to hurt himself. Chapter 376 In the President Office of D ¡¤ s group, Han Chengyi leans on a chair and closes his eyes. "San Shao, the reporter from the Department of culture has already come. Let them in?" Han Chengyi opened his eyes slowly. He remembered that there was an interview from the Department of culture immediately. He wanted to write a special report about him. He did not accept the media interview. But this time, the Department of Culture issued an invitation, and he accepted it. The media like this would not scribble. "Let them in!" Han Chengyi rubbed the point of Jingming. He didn''t have much spirit when he thought of interviewing. "Yes." The door of the president''s office was pushed open, and Zhao Zitong came in with another colleague, carrying a camera and a pen and paper. At a glance, Zhao Zitong sees Han Chengyi, who is sitting behind his desk and drooping his eyes against his forehead. Involuntarily, his heart beats a beat. Originally, this interview did not come to her. She begged her father for a long time to get this opportunity. It took a lot of effort to meet him. "Sit down, please." Hao Xiyin greets Zhao Zitong and another reporter to sit down and serve a drink. Han Chengyi leans back on the seat and glances at the reporter in front of him. When he sees Zhao Zitong, he can''t help frowning. Is it her? Department of culture - no wonder Zhao Zitong is the daughter of director Zhao. "Zitong, why are you here?" "Ha ha, brother Chengyi, I''m not better. You don''t like media scribble. Don''t worry, I won''t Scribble when I come to interview." Zhao Zitong chuckles at Han Chengyi. It''s a bit like Le Xuewei, but in contrast, Le Xuewei is more presumptuous in front of him, and Zhao Zitong is much more restrained and docile. Because of this similarity, Han Chengyi nodded to Zhao Zitong and said, "let''s go! If you want to know something, I''ll try to cooperate with you. " "Oh, well, brother Chengyi, we''ll start." Zhao Zitong pushed his colleagues. They opened the book and started the interview according to the items prepared in advance. Zhao Zitong is responsible for taking photos and needs to stand up and take different angles. Her lens, however, suddenly focuses on Han Chengyi''s left hand - on the ring finger of his left hand, wearing a ring. The ring is in this position. Isn''t it obviously a wedding ring? Zhao Zitong Leng for a while, isn''t that he and his wife have separated? He and his wife''s life experiences are opposite, and there is absolutely no possibility for them to get back together. However, is he still wearing a ring? It seemed that he had not forgotten his wife. Zhao Zitong had a little loss in her heart, but on second thought, that''s right. If a man turns around and forgets his ex-wife, he will be cold-blooded and heartless. Like Han Chengyi, he can''t forget it for a while, but he has feelings and righteousness. Zhao Zitong moves the camera in her hand and constantly captures Han Chengyi''s picture. No matter which angle, this man is 360 degrees handsome without dead angle! Time is almost up, Han Chengyi raised his left hand and looked at his watch, "how many questions do you have? I have something else to do. I''m going out now. " "Well Just take some more life photos. Brother Chengyi, where are you going? Is it convenient for me to go with you? Don''t worry. I won''t say anything. I just need to take a few pictures. " Zhao Zitong raises her camera. Han Chengyi thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, but it will be a little boring. If you don''t mind, just follow me." "No, no, how can it be boring?" Zhao Zitong was overjoyed. She opened her big smile and said to her colleagues, "you go back first, I''ll take more photos and then go back -" "OK." Han Chengyi looked at the time and went out to greet Zhao Zitong. "If you want to go, keep up. The time is a bit in a hurry." Outside, Hao Xiyin immediately follows up and opens the door for Han Chengyi: "San Shao, the car has stopped at the door." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction and went out of the president''s office. Zhao Zitong, with his camera on his back, is very happy. Hao Xiyin sensitive a frown, this Zhao Zitong, is not too much like three young grandmother? And recently appeared in front of three less too many times. Silly girl, don''t save what mind? That can be really a cavity enthusiasm wrong pay, three little how can see in addition to three little grandmother outside people? Han Chengyi takes Zhao Zitong to the car. Instead of going to other places, he wants to go to Shengci. Today is the day of Le Xuewei''s birth examination. He asks Hao Xiyin to spare time to see her, even if it''s just a distant look. All the way, he didn''t speak, as if Zhao Zitong didn''t exist. Zhao Zitong make complaints about himself, but it''s a bit boring. If it wasn''t for the handsome guys, who would have been so bored? The car stops at the gate of Shengci. Zhao Zitong is slightly surprised. How did he come to the hospital? Then he looked at Han Chengyi and asked, "brother Chengyi, aren''t you feeling well? Why didn''t you just say that? And interviewed us? Oh, I''d better see a doctor soon! " Then he pulled up Han Chengyi and went inside. "Tut!" Han Chengyi looked down at Zhao Zitong holding his hand, frowning and smacking his mouth, "let go."The voice is not loud, but the tone is very severe and cold. Zhao Zitong is a little scared. Why is she so fierce? As a result, the commissar wronged Du Qikou, released Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. He threw off his sleeve and stepped forward. Zhao Zitong was stunned again, the direction he went to was not the maternity center? It''s not my own discomfort! It seems that she made another Wulong. In the maternity center, Ruan Daning is waiting in line with Le Xuewei. There are many people waiting at the door, but they haven''t reached her yet. Han Chengyi walked into the hall and saw Le Xuewei standing in line from a distance. Immediately unhappy, her stomach is so big, even standing in line? "Cherish the sound." Han Chengyi turns around and looks at Hao Xiyin, "what do you do? Don''t you see that? " Hao Xiyin bowed his head and admitted, "yes, my subordinates have seen it. I''ll do it now." Not long after Hao Xiyin left, Le Xuewei was called into the clinic. In fact, she has always had such privileges. In the past, when she was with Han Chengyi, she didn''t need to speak by herself. Naturally, some servants would arrange it well. Now it''s her. Of course, she''s embarrassed to name Han Chengyi. After all, she''s pregnant, and no one is more delicate than anyone else. Entering the consulting room, Ruan Daning was still muttering: "ah, what''s the matter? Why did you come in all of a sudden? Isn''t that not you? I thought it would be a long time to wait! " Does xueweiyi lie on the bed and guess that she doesn''t talk? Is that him? Or Hao Xiyin? In a word, she won''t be let in all of a sudden for no reason. During the whole process of birth inspection, she was thinking about this problem. She and Ruan Daning are in the examination room, but they don''t know that Han Chengyi is talking to the doctor outside. "Yes, both the third daughter-in-law and the fetus are very good. That is to say, with the increase of months, the third daughter-in-law will work harder and harder. She should pay attention to rest and diet, and there will be no problems. Of course, she should also exercise properly, so that it is easier to give birth." While the doctor said, he turned the surveillance camera to Han Chengyi. "Three little, this is the child You see, it''s developing very well. " Han Chengyi stares at the fuzzy shadow on the screen. How can he understand it? But this little thing is his baby daughter. Han Chengyi can''t help but raise his hand to the screen, fingertips gently stroking the little guy. Suddenly a burst of bitterness in my heart, when Xiaoxue was just pregnant, she also said that this time let him experience the whole process of being a father. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened. They were still in love, but they were not together. Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, this time, I still can''t accompany you all the way. Han Chengyi frowned. There was a sound in the examination room. It seemed that Xiaoxue was coming out. He flurried from the chair to stand up, turned and walked out, he dare not see snow, really owe her too much, there is no way to stand in front of her. "Xiyin, remember, don''t let Xiaoxue queue up in the future." "Yes, I know." After getting out of the obstetric clinic and walking to the parking lot, Han Chengyi finds out that Zhao Zitong doesn''t know when he''s gone. Didn''t the girl follow him all the time just now, taking pictures all the time? Why did you disappear after such a while? "Where''s Zhao Zitong?" Han Chengyi asks Hao Xiyin, who shakes his head blankly, "I don''t know." Han Chengyi doesn''t really worry much about Zhao Zitong, but people come with him and always bring them back. Otherwise, it will be spread that a reporter from the Department of culture will get lost or have an accident in the process of interviewing. He doesn''t want to make headlines because of this kind of news. "Look for it!" "Yes." Han Chengyi is a little impatient, but Zhao Zitong appears in his sight. Zhao Zitong is hanging the camera around her neck, holding a little guy in her arms, and walking out with a pregnant woman with a big belly. She has a smile on her face and doesn''t know what she''s talking about. "What are you doing? Where are you going? Do you need me to wait for you? " Han Chengyi walks over and looks unhappy. "Ah Zhao Zitong is embarrassed of spit out tongue, put down the child, give that pregnant woman, "excuse me! I think you have something to do, just Just now, the pregnant woman came by herself, and her husband didn''t accompany her. She had to take her three-year-old son with her. What a pity! I helped her watch the baby for a while Brother Chengyi, are you angry? " Han Chengyi suddenly surprised - her husband did not come, but also with a three-year-old son! This is his snow! Han Chengyi suddenly steps forward and runs back to the obstetric clinic. How can he be such a jerk? What are you embarrassed about? He just missed her, missed the baby, can''t he? But when he ran back and rushed into the clinic, Le Xuewei had already left. "Three, three less?" "What about people?" "Three young grannies are gone! After you go out, she goes out... " Han Chengyi chagrined and closed his eyes. He missed it again. Does he want to hide behind her all the time? Chapter 377 There is news from Shengci that Qiao Wandong is recovering quickly. When Le Xuewei went to see a doctor, she saw the list of the best drugs. Most people can''t afford the cost, but the hospital has never urged for the cost. Naturally, she knew it was because of Han Chengyi. Originally, Qiao Wandong''s recovery is a good thing, but for Le Xuewei, she is about to face the next problem: how to distribute her adoptive father and biological parents? Although she didn''t ask her parents to call her parents, she actually acquiesced. However, once Qiao Wandong woke up, she couldn''t stay with them any longer. Her parents had a company for each other, but she was the only one who had adopted her father. Now the more realistic question is, after the adoptive father wakes up, how should he be resettled? They used to live in Changxia, but now they really have no shelter. When the news of Qiao Wandong''s rapid recovery reached Han Chengyi, he was obviously very excited. What? Father in law is going to wake up? What good news is that? According to his understanding of Xiaoxue, as long as Qiao Wandong wakes up, she will never leave Qiao Wandong alone. In other words, Xiaoxue will definitely move away from hangzehao! As long as Xiaoxue is not around hangzehao, then things will be easier to do after that! Obsession or cheekiness As long as it works, he will use it everywhere. Sure enough, his father-in-law is his Savior! Now, how can my father-in-law recover? Xiaoxue has no money and no place to go. The most urgent thing is to arrange a place for her father-in-law. In the imperial capital, Han Chengyi''s real estate is too much for him to calculate, but it must not be so obvious. Xiaoxue is angry with her father-in-law because he is ill. How can she send her directly? What should we do? "San Shao, take a look. This is the employee welfare of this season. The finance minister just sent it here. If you don''t have any opinions, just sign it." Hao Xiyin comes over with the folder and spreads it out in front of Han Chengyi. Looking at the dense quarterly employee benefits, Han Chengyi suddenly has an idea. Isn''t my father-in-law a professor at Imperial University? Then give him an employee benefit. This excuse is more reliable than the one ni Jun made for Xiaoxue''s grandmother to buy soy sauce and give her a house. "Xiyin, go and do something for me." Han Chengyi''s spirit is suddenly shocked, which makes Hao Xiyin feel strange. What''s the matter with sanshao? It''s like something happy? "Yes, Mr. three." "The Imperial University side, you go to contact." Han Chengyi signed on the employee benefits, while commanding Hao Xiyin. Facing the uncertainty, he asked, "isn''t it abrupt to do this? With Professor Qiao''s position in the academic circle, this should not cause any doubt, right Hao Xiyin nodded and answered: "yes, I know. No, Professor Qiao''s authority in the field of mechanics is nothing. At the beginning, DIDU University also had this plan. It was Professor Qiao himself who refused. I think he won''t refuse this time. " "Oh, good, that''s good." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction, closed the folder and handed it to Hao Xiyin, "then you go to work! After the arrangement, we need to find someone to be ready. My father-in-law and Xiao Xue are not convenient, so they can live directly in. Don''t worry about it at all. " "Yes." Hao Xiyin agrees. Looking at Han Chengyi with a complicated look, he suddenly feels very distressed. She has been with sanshao for so many years. She has never seen a woman please him. When did she see sanshao go to so much trouble for a woman? Even if the trouble, but also careful not to let three little grandmother know - this kind of three little, looking really poor. Qiao Wandong''s blood clot in his brain was absorbed almost, so he naturally woke up, and it didn''t take long. When Le Xuewei received a call from the hospital, she came here as soon as possible. "Dad Le Xuewei is supported by Ruan Daning and shakes into the ward. Seeing his daughter, Qiao Wandong couldn''t help crying, "you You Snow Wei "Daddy Le Xuewei had some difficulty sitting down beside the bed, holding her adoptive father''s hand, reached out to wipe his tears, and coaxed him with the tone of coaxing the child, "Why are you still crying? That won''t work, Professor Joe. You''re not old yet! It''s the old man''s business to shed tears or something. " "Ha ha..." Qiao Wandong was amused by his daughter''s tone, but he still couldn''t believe it. His daughter still called his father. "Xuewei, why are you here?" "Well?" Le Xuewei chuckled and said, "what did you say? The hospital called me and I came here! I''m a daughter. Who will come if I don''t? " Qiao Wan looked at his daughter suspiciously, "you, Xuewei, you..." He wanted to ask, doesn''t the daughter know her own life experience? How can he know what happened when he fell ill? "Dad Le Xuewei clenched her adoptive father''s hand, and her eyes were foggy. "Don''t think about it. I''m your daughter. Didn''t you say that? Xuewei is still your baby at the age of 80. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong''s eyes were sour, and he suddenly understood that his daughter knew everything. But why, a daughter who knows everything, would like to recognize him? Shouldn''t she be reunited with her biological parents? They are the family! "Xuewei, I..." He wants to say, how can he have such qualifications? Even in the past ten years, he did not fulfill the responsibility of being a father. "You mustn''t talk nonsense!" Le Xuewei had already guessed what he wanted to say. She pursed her lips and interrupted him. "I was wrong in the past. I shouldn''t be willful. Dad, you''ve been so kind to me. I know that. You should be well. You can''t fall ill again." Because of his daughter''s words, Qiao Wandong had no more doubts, no more guilt to say. This daughter always thinks too much about others and too little about herself. "But..." Qiao Wandong''s worry is, what about hang Zehao and Leci? "No, but what you have to think about now is to take good care of your body. What''s the matter with cerebral hemorrhage? Is it fun? It''s no longer up to you to leave the hospital this time. It''s time for you to take medicine, take maintenance and exercise. You have to live a long life, you know? " When Le Xuewei knows what her adoptive father is worried about, she is naturally in a dilemma. However, even if she is in a dilemma, her decision is still the same. For example, between Han Chengyi and her biological parents, she can only choose her biological parents. Because Qiao Wandong has woken up, there are a lot of things to do behind her. Le Xuewei secretly conceals her father and mother''s intention to move, but for one thing, the place hasn''t been found yet. For another thing, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth, so this matter has been delayed. When Qiao Wandong woke up, people from Imperial University came to visit him. By the way, I will bring his "welfare" to visit him. Qiao was not surprised to receive the "big gift" from the school. In fact, with his authoritative position in the field of mechanics, when he first entered the Imperial University, the University gave him such benefits. He turned out to be the president of T University, and it was just a family settlement fee, which was not rich. But at that time, Qiao Wandong wanted to live with his daughter and son-in-law, so he refused. This time, Qiao Wandong thought about it and didn''t refuse. He also heard about his daughter and son-in-law when he woke up, but he didn''t say anything - it was the hang family and the Han family, and he was not qualified to intervene. So Qiao Wandong accepted the gift. He needs to give his daughter a shelter. Moreover, in Qiao Wandong''s heart, he feels that it is better for his daughter to leave hang Zehao and his wife and stay with him. Maybe he and his son-in-law will make up one day. In his opinion, he does not agree with the separation of daughter and son-in-law. When there are three children, why should they be separated? What good things did hang Zehao do to his daughter and what obligations did he fulfill as a father? To ask his daughter to take on the problems left over by his previous generation? Anyway, with him, we must find a way to reconcile the two children. Clearly is the sentiment very good two children, this is does what evil? Before le Xuewei tells hang Zehao about her move, the couple will know. The reason is very simple. With Ruan Daning, nothing can be concealed. Since Qiao Wandong wakes up, Ruan Daning has begun to pack up. Seeing her like this, of course, she has to ask, "Dandan, do you want to go back to country a? How did you pack up? " "No! Principal Qiao is going to be discharged. Xuewei is going to move away. Of course, I will move with her... " Therefore, the thing that Le Xuewei wants to move out is leaked out through her best friend''s mouth. Hang Zehao and his wife look at each other face to face. It''s inevitable to lose. However, Qiao Wandong''s recovery is a good thing. They owe Qiao Wandong too much. Naturally, they have no reason to argue with him for their daughter. They are satisfied that their daughter can accompany them during this period of time. "Yes, yes, Xiaoxue, take good care of your father in the future. He is not in good health. Let him not concentrate on academic research in the future." Letz took her daughter''s hand and was reluctant to part with it. Le Xuewei nodded in embarrassment, "yes, I know, you You should also pay attention to your health. I''ll come to see you when I have time. " "Well, good." With tears in her eyes, Letz turned to pack her daughter''s luggage. "Mom is going to pack your luggage for you. It''s inconvenient for you now. Dandan, you can''t even pack your own luggage By the way, where are you and your father going to move? " "The welfare room given by DIDU university is near the school." It was only today that Le Xuewei heard the news from Qiao Wandong. The welfare came at the right time and solved the big problem. "Oh, that''s good. It''s convenient for Dabao and Xiaobao to go to school in the future." Le CI nodded happily. Qiao Wandong is a man who can be relied on very much. No matter when it comes, this has never changed. Chapter 378 On the day of moving, Hang''an came to the old city to pick up Le Xuewei, while Qiao Wandong asked Ni Jun to pick her up. The welfare house that the school "allocated" to Qiao Wandong is far beyond imagination. It is an independent house with a yard in the new staff dormitory area behind the school. Ni Jun first picked up Qiao Wandong and came here. At first glance, they were surprised. "Yes, here?" Qiao Wandong is not sure, with doubts turned out the address of the school, to the house number carefully confirmed. "Yes, it''s here!" Isn''t that a little too good? Ni Jun takes out the key to open the courtyard door, looks at the environment, frowns slightly, and an idea comes out from the bottom of his heart. Based on his 14 years of experience with Han Chengyi, it''s like sanshao''s handwriting. It''s not that he hasn''t done such a thing for him before. Three little heart is not naturally put down three little grandmother. Ni Jun secretly chuckles, three little or so awkward, so how can we coax three little grandmother? Outside the courtyard, hang Anzhi and Le Xuewei also arrive. They are also surprised. "Wow This is a welfare room! " Ruan Danning first expressed his admiration and exaggerated exclaimed, "Professor Qiao, do you want to be so crazy! How good can a house be? Do you know what knowledge is power? See! This is a living example! " While speaking, he patted the shoulder of the person at the same time. One of hang an''s frowns, shoulders a swing, stare at Ruan Daning, "speak well, don''t move the hand foot!" "Bang!" Ruan Daning mouth a shriveled, broken read, "big man so revenge! Like a little girl! If you are still in politics like this, I think you will be a small official all your life! I can''t "Say what?" One of hang an''s eyes crossed over and he was about to get angry. After thinking about it, he laughed again. "I''m not mean. I don''t know if I look like a little girl. However, some girls don''t look like a girl from inside to outside." "You Ruan Danning raised his finger to hang Anzhi''s nose and said, "what do you mean? Who doesn''t look like a girl? " "Did I say you? Say who knows Hang Anzhi pulled out a big smile, gentle and harmless appearance, turned to open the door, ready to move luggage inside. "You Hang an Zhi, stop! Make it clear to me Ruan Danning can''t bear it any more. She and this person are really wrong. She is angry and wants to fight if she can''t say a word! What to do, what to do? What a foe! "No noise! Why are you arguing again? " Le Xuewei has a headache because of these two people. How can she quarrel as soon as she meets? It''s like a child. "I..." Ruan Danning held his breath and had to shut up. As soon as the gate of the courtyard opened, Ni Jun came out from the inside. He heard the news and came out to help. "Ni Jun, are you here first?" Seeing Ni Jun, Le Xuewei steps forward to say hello to him, "is my father in it?" Ni Jun nodded, "yes, Professor Qiao has taken a rest. He just left the hospital. I''m afraid he''s tired. Xuewei, please go first. I''ll take the rest." Then he looked behind her and nodded to Ruan Daning, "Miss Ruan, go in and have a rest, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning has long been stunned. Isn''t this man the first killer around Han Chengyi? Why is he here? What''s more, what''s "Xuewei" in his mouth? How did the original bodyguard''s dress change? Now it looks like a boss! "Ah Hello! Ha ha. " Ruan Danning arched to le Xuewei and asked in a low voice, "Hey, how are Han Chengyi''s people here?" Le Xuewei squeezed her eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. Ni Jun is not Han Chengyi''s special help now. He is the master of Linzhang Shengmen." "Ah Ruan Danning yelled and covered his mouth in a hurry, "Gee! Did the prince return to court? Is that what you mean? " Le Xuewei laughs, "it is!" "Ah, it''s so handsome!" Ruan Danning can''t help but look back at Ni Jun for a few more times. Ouch, how do you think he is handsome? He was standing beside Han Chengyi and thought that he was covered by the light of Han Chengyi, which made people hardly feel his existence. However, today, this man is still very eye-catching! Hang Anzhi just came out of the room and heard Ruan Danning''s obvious "flower crazy" words. They were wrong originally, and they didn''t seize the opportunity to make fun of her? "Hum Handsome? Handsome is handsome! However, no matter how handsome you are! Men like women, you If you have a clear idea of your gender, I can help you to identify your acquaintance first! " Hang an''s mouth is a political one. It''s very vicious. However, this time he obviously met his opponent. He thought that these two words would make Ruan Danning jump angrily, but in fact, Ruan Danning smiles very gently, hugs Le Xuewei, and takes a big mouthful on her cheek. He says: "ha ha Thank you! However, no matter I am male or female, I am infatuated with Xuewei! Master hang, you must keep this secret for me! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi stares at Ruan Daning and says nothing. "Bang!" Ruan Danning snorted and took Le Xuewei in his arm. Le Xuewei can''t laugh or cry. It seems that these two people are destined to quarrel like this all the time. After all, they settled down. Hang Anzhi and Ni Jun still have things to do. They can''t stay here too long. After a short rest, they all leave. Before leaving, Ni Jun calls Le Xuewei aside. He has something to say to her. "Xuewei, I think I should tell you something." Ni Jun pause, "although this is my guess, but I have 100% confidence." Looking at him more serious, Le Xuewei laughed: "what''s the matter! To put it directly, it''s so mysterious. " "This place..." Ni Jun looked around the yard, "according to my understanding of the three little, he won''t leave you alone. This place is beyond the scope of a school''s welfare for professors, so it should be arranged by the three little. San Shao has been taking care of principal Qiao, and this place is too timely. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Le Xuewei''s face stops. Ni Jun reminds her that the doubt in her heart is deeper. She was also surprised when she saw the house just now. But is it really Cheng Yi? This is just Ni Jun''s guess. Is it true? Le Xuewei shook her head uncertainly, "not necessarily!" He hasn''t seen her for a long time, and he can''t get in touch. He hasn''t even seen Dabao and Xiaobao since he went through the separation procedure. He must be determined to clear up the awkward relationship between them. No doubt the most fundamental way is to keep in touch and gradually alienate. "No, Xuewei, listen to me. I''ve been with sanshao for so many years. No one knows him better than me! I can figure out what he wants to do and how he will do it with my eyes closed. " Ni Jun insisted on his idea and continued to persuade Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, give three less a chance! He doesn''t want to deal with you. He wants to avenge the Han family. It''s not his fault. You can''t blame him. " Le Xuewei lowered her head and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. "I know I don''t blame him. I never blame him. It''s just that it''s really hard for me to get along with him. " "But, Xuewei, your hard days are coming. Do you want to separate here? Compared with the years of life and death, separation and integration, is this threshold really difficult to pass? " Ni Jun suddenly becomes talkative, always clumsy mouth actually said such a string of emotional words. Le Xuewei looked up at Ni Jun and said with a grateful smile, "thank you. I can''t think so much about him now. He is good to me. I know. The more he is, the more I feel sorry for him. Therefore, I can''t rely on him to spoil me and ask him not to deal with the hang family. If he really gives up for me, he will live in guilt all his life Inside! You know, his feelings for his elder brother. His elder brother died to save him... " Said, the face one side, tears fall down. She hasn''t cried for a long time. On the surface, she seems to be less sad. However, who can understand how bitter her heart is? She just didn''t want people around her to worry about her. "Xuewei..." Ni Jun is hard to listen to, but he can''t help it. Three little can''t put down hatred, snow Wei even if don''t hate, also can''t continue with him. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. I won''t say that in the future." Le Xuewei wiped her tears and forced herself to smile, "it''s OK, I know you are for our good. You go first! Aren''t you busy? " "Good..." "Oh, I''ll go!" Ni Jun''s words haven''t finished, just listen to a roar at the gate of the hospital, hang Anzhi angrily get out of the car, pull the tie to rush inside, see Le Xuewei and Ni Jun are looking at each other - what''s the matter? Hang Anzhi didn''t look at them either, so he yelled, "Stinky boy, come out for me!" Stinky boy? Le Xuewei smokes the corners of her mouth. Isn''t her brother insane? Who''s his name? "Brother Brother "Leave it alone!" Hang Anzhi glanced at Le Xuewei and continued to yell, "smelly boy, don''t you come out yet? What did you get in my car? How red is the cushion? Do you know what kind of car I have? How much is the cushion? " "Smelly boy" Ruan Daning came out with his hands in his pockets, and glanced at hang Anzhi with a nonchalant look, "what''s the matter? What''s all red? " "You Hang an''s face turned red and said, "what do you say? I''m a big man. Can I make the cushion red? " "Bang!" Ruan Danning cold hum, "that smelly boy, is it a woman?" Then she pointed to le Xuewei and laughed, "only your sister is a woman here Ha ha... " "Can pregnant women come to ''that''? Do you think I''m an idiot? " "Ruan Daning is not polite to face a board," is not I when you are an idiot, you are! Hum "Ah..." Hang an is crazy. Who will destroy this evil? Why are you so upset? Chapter 379 When his father-in-law moved home, Han Chengyi had been pondering all day in the president''s office. How can he approach Xiaoxue with this reason? He squints, hands against the jaw, Hao Xiyin comes in to see him, so he knows what he is calculating. She put the schedule in front of him and said, "San Shao, there''s nothing to do today, and there''s no entertainment in the evening - at this time, it''s time for kindergarten to finish." "Well?" Han Chengyi picks up his eyebrows and looks at his watch. It''s 4:30. It''s time to pick up the baby. Hao Xiyin is a girl in the end. She needs to be careful. Ni Jun''s piece of wood may not be able to figure out many things. "San Shao, the rest of the business is up to you. I''ll let the driver park the car downstairs. Today, you can drive by yourself! I''ll book a restaurant for you. " Han Chengyi hooked his lips and nodded with satisfaction. It''s a good idea. It''s always human to look at children. Standing up and picking up his coat, Han Chengyi goes out of the president''s office, goes downstairs, takes the driver''s car key, drives his car and goes straight to the private noble kindergarten affiliated to DIDU University. Because it''s a weekend, there are so many parents at the school gate that they usually go out together as a family and have dinner together after picking up their children. Han Chengyi got out of the car and walked to the school. There were children in his field of vision. He looked at them one by one, and they were all beautiful and lovely. However, up to now have not seen Dabao Xiaobao, will have been taken away by Xiaoxue? Is he still late? All of a sudden, the foot of a meal. Not far ahead, Le Xuewei walks out with a little thing in her hand and smiles. Dabao raised his head, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth was crackling. Xiaobao was so clever that he listened quietly. "Yes? That''s really good. Mother wants to reward Dabao. What does Dabao want? " Big treasure Eye Bead son a turn, excited of stand on tiptoe to come, "really? Can I have anything? Can I have a father? " On hearing the word "Dad", Le Xuewei suddenly stops with a stiff smile on her face. Now, where is she going to find their dad? Their father didn''t know them, but Don''t come to see them. "Mom, can''t you?" Dabao looked at his mother''s silence and bowed his head pitifully. Xiaobao also drags her mother''s skirt and shakes. Xiaobao also wants her father. Haven''t you finished your fight? Why move all the time? Why don''t you go back to Dad''s? "Dabao Xiaobao, listen to mom, dad is very busy..." Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to explain to the child. Fortunately, the familiar male voice, deep and dumb, began to ring at this time. "Big treasure, small treasure!" Han Chengyi, standing not far away, clapped his hands at Dabao and opened his arms. Two small things cerebellum bag fiercely turn past, saw father, spread small short leg to shake off mother to run past. "Dad! dad! Ha ha ha... " Han Chengyi suddenly hugs the two little things together. Dabao hugs his father and laughs excitedly, "ha ha Really! Mother said that as long as Dabao was obedient and the teacher didn''t invite her parents for a week, she would satisfy Dabao''s wish. Just as Dabao said he wanted his father, his father came! Dabao must be obedient in the future, so that he can see his father every day! " "Do you think so about dad?" Han Chengyi''s heart fell down. This son is really his own! "Well!" Dabao and Xiaobao nodded seriously. Father and son haven''t seen each other for some time. Although Han Chengyi used to spend very little time with them at home, once they were separated, the feeling was still different. Children were very sensitive. Le Xuewei looked at the three of them with mixed feelings. "Here you are." Le Xuewei walked over and said low. "Well." Han Chengyi answered awkwardly, and his throat itched. Clearly is the most intimate two people, how can you feel so nervous? "Dad, are you busy? Do you have time for Dabao and Xiaobao? " Dabao leaned on his father''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "mom said, dad is so busy. He didn''t come to play games with Dabao Xiaobao last time. Dabao Xiaobao is very angry!" Han Chengyi can''t help laughing. Although this is a complaint, it is more beautiful than the sound of nature in his opinion. "Dad knows it''s wrong. There will be such a thing in the future. Dabao and Xiaobao remember to call dad in advance. No matter how busy dad is, he will come here. Do you know?" "Well! Dad, keep your word, or the bird will disappear! " Dabao stares at Han Chengyi solemnly. "Cough." Han Chengyi chokes on his saliva and subconsciously goes to see Le Xuewei. Xiaoxue is thin skinned and white, and now her face is red. He grinned and promised the child, "yes, dad will keep his word." A family of four, go out together, Le Xuewei a little bit back, looking at the chattering Dabao and Han Chengyi. At the door, Han Chengyi stops and looks at Le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue I have the revolving restaurant vacated. I want to take Dabao and Xiaobao. Is that ok? " Le Xuewei was stunned and nodded in a trance. "Of course, you don''t need to ask me that." In fact, she also wanted to say that if you have time in the future, you can visit them more. They are also your children. Boys need their father''s company more."Then..." Han Chengyi frowned and asked nervously, "are you free?" "Well?" Le Xuewei is stunned. What does he mean? Ask her if she is free. Do you want her to go or don''t you want her to go? "I..." Because she couldn''t figure out what Han Chengyi meant, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "I have to eat anyway. They are so skinny. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of them, so Can we go together? " Han Chengyi holds his son, his heart beats like a drum, and stares at Le Xuewei nervously for fear that she will refuse. Le Xuewei suddenly understood that he wanted her to go. How did this man become so circuitous? It''s not like him. "Well." Le Xuewei''s mouth sank slightly and nodded. Great! Han Chengyi endured his inner ecstasy, put Dabao Xiaobao into the car, turned to open the door for Le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue, get in the car Slow down. Watch your stomach "Well." Le Xuewei lowers her head, avoids his fiery sight and sits in carefully. Han Chengyi is sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at the big and small behind him in the rearview mirror. Two small things nestle up to his mother, and ask a lot of strange questions. Xiaoxue answers them patiently one by one. His hand on the steering wheel lightened up. That''s what he wanted to live. Imperial Hotel, High Altitude Observatory revolving restaurant. At the moment, the restaurant is empty. The candlelight is shining on a dining table near the window. Musicians are pulling various musical instruments across the screen. Soothing music is flowing slowly throughout the restaurant. All the furnishings inside show wealth and luxury. The door of the restaurant is pushed open. Han Chengyi holds Dabao Xiaobao and walks in behind Le Xuewei. "So quiet, is it just us?" "Wow..." Before she finished speaking, she heard Dabao yell and ran down from her father, holding Xiaobao''s brother''s hand. Don''t blame the children yelling, the sight is too shocking! Le Xuewei has heard of the rotating restaurant of the observatory. However, it''s really the first time that she is personally on the scene. It''s very difficult to reserve a seat here. I''ve only heard of it before. It''s at least half a year in advance to reserve a seat here. However, Han Chengyi is the boss here. Of course, he will come whenever he wants. "Wow..." Dabao and Xiaobao lie on the glass window, chattering and pointing to the scenery below. One of the reasons why it''s so difficult to decide the seat here is that it''s a fantastic combination of steel and glass. The whole restaurant can''t see every brick. It''s all made of glass. No matter where you are in the restaurant, as long as you look around, it''s like standing in the sky. "It seems that Dabao and Xiaobao like it very much. I thought the child was too young. Would I be afraid?" "You..." It''s hard for Le Xuewei to describe her state of mind at the moment. He hasn''t come to see the children for such a long time. In fact, she is a little unhappy. No matter how they are, he doesn''t care about the children. This evening, he is careful. Le Xuewei looked up at him with emotion. Her eyes were a little wet and she murmured: "they are very happy." Han Chengyi thin lips a pick, the heart has a small spark up. "Well, Xiaoxue, you Are you happy? " Le Xuewei is stunned. What does he mean by that? "I I''m happy, too. " Although he hesitated in answering, it was enough to comfort Han Chengyi. He missed her too much. The feeling that he could only think about her and could not touch her was too painful. It was like a dream to look at her and listen to her like now. Han Chengyi repressed his joy and went to Dabao and Xiaobao, saying, "there are telescopes over there. You can see the stars. I''ll go with them." "Well." Le Xuewei smiles and watches him go to accompany her son. "Wow! How could there be such a big thing? " Han Chengyi, of course, has an eyebrow. Otherwise, it can also be called the revolving restaurant of the observatory? "Ah..." Two small things excited to stop, holding the telescope only hummed, "how beautiful! Dad, hold out your hand. It feels like the stars are in your hand. " Dabao reached out and stroked the stars that were not in front of him. "President, are you serving now?" The manager knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Le Xuewei, she turned to her immediately, "madam, are you serving now?" Le Xuewei is embarrassed to smile, see father and son three people, "wait a moment! I haven''t had enough. " "Yes, ma''am, ring the bell if you need it." As a result, a meal, because Dabao Xiaobao''s attention was attracted, while playing and eating, has been eating for almost three hours, on the way back, Dabao Xiaobao was tired and fell asleep. Le Xuewei pulled the blanket in the car over the children, looked at their satisfied sleeping face and bent her mouth. Chapter 380 The car drove all the way to Qiao Wandong''s new house in DIDU University, and neither of them spoke. Han Chengyi gets out of the car first, goes to pull the door in the back seat of the car, and first helps Le Xuewei down. Just as he is about to turn around to hold two little guys, Le Xuewei stops him. "You You arranged this, didn''t you? " Han Chengyi is shocked. He looks back at Le Xuewei and tries to guess whether she is happy or not. But le Xuewei didn''t go on. Seeing his reaction, it must be right. She was not surprised, but she was happy. "I''ll open the door and you can pick up the baby!" "Snow." When Le Xuewei turns around, Han Chengyi grabs her wrist, for fear of tripping her, and hastens to put the whole person in his arms. After a night''s choking, he finally says, "Xiaoxue, can''t we stop here? I''m punished. I think about you every day. I can only sleep on alcohol. Please, don''t torture me, please Le Xuewei has been staying for so many days. He hasn''t come to see her. She thought he had given up on her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei raised her hand and slowly put it on his arm. Too many words stuck in her throat. Han Chengyi seems to be greatly inspired by such a simple physical contact. He tentatively pulls her shoulder and looks down at her. "The Han family that the hang family did harm at the beginning was completely defeated. My father and elder brother are gone. I Can''t I just do this? Xiaoxue, I won''t do it. That''s it. Can''t I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly raised her head and looked at him. She was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it. What did he just say? Is it going to stop? For Did she? Four eyes look at each other, two people have a lot of helplessness. "Cough..." The door of the courtyard suddenly opened. Qiao Wandong came out from the inside. A light cough interrupted the two people who were looking at each other silently. Qiao Wandong originally came out to see how his daughter didn''t come back. Her daughter just called and said that she would take Dabao and Xiaobao out to eat in the evening. It was too late, so he didn''t worry, so he came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw my daughter and son-in-law like this. "Dad." Le Xuewei quickly pushes Han Chengyi away. Han Chengyi''s arms are empty. She looks at Qiao Wandong and lowers her head. "Dad." Qiao Wandong straightens his face and nods. Instead of looking at Han Chengyi, he says to le Xuewei, "how late are you eating? What time is it? What about the children? " "In the car, I fell asleep. I''ll take them in." Han Chengyi quickly agreed and turned to hold Dabao Xiaobao. The son-in-law was so frightened that Qiao Wandong looked at his daughter again, clearly looking shy and embarrassed. I can''t help sighing. What''s the trouble? Fortunately, the son-in-law also knew that he was going to accompany his daughter. It seemed that the two could not be separated. "Go in!" Qiao Wandong pushes open the gate and greets Han Chengyi to go inside. Le Xuewei takes Dabao and Xiaobao into the room to sleep. Qiao Wandong and Han Chengyi talk downstairs. "What''s your plan?" Qiao Wandong asked his son-in-law straight to the point. Han Chengyi has great respect for Qiao Wandong. Since he married Xiaoxue four years ago, he is the elder in his heart. The attitude of reply is also very respectful, "Dad, I don''t want to separate from Xiaoxue. But I did something to embarrass Xiaoxue. " "Well." Qiao Wandong nodded with satisfaction, "you can think like this, others, take your time! I''ve heard all about you. You can''t blame her. Anyone with a little conscience can only choose like this. After all, it''s her parents, right? " "Yes, I know. How can I blame her?" Han Chengyi lowers his head, he loves her less than, how willing to blame her? Qiao Wandong didn''t know what to say. The two children blamed and embarrassed each other, which caused this situation. "It''s getting late. Go back first." "But..." Han Chengyi looks at the upstairs eagerly. It''s so easy for him to see Xiaoxue once. He still can''t bear to go. Qiao Wandong jokingly urged him, "but what? let''s go! You don''t want to coax people back in a few words, do you? What''s so easy in the world? No matter what you do for, you do make people hang Ze ho so miserable, isn''t that true? " Han Chengyi doesn''t speak. That''s right. That''s the crux between him and Xiaoxue. "Go back! She''s here with me now. It''s convenient for you to see her. Xuewei is soft hearted. Come and see what''s wrong with the child? " Qiao Wandong suggestively reminds Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi heard that his father-in-law was on his side. Suddenly he felt sorry for his father-in-law. In order to deal with hang Zehao, he even took Leci to stimulate his father-in-law. But now, my father-in-law not only doesn''t care about him, but also helps him. "I''m sorry, Dad." Qiao Wandong waved his hand and laughed: "it''s none of your business. If you don''t say it, I''ll know sooner or later. I don''t think your intention is to stimulate me. How can you want to stimulate me when you hurt Xuewei so much? It doesn''t matter to me. I have to pass it. " "Dad Cheng Yi is ashamed. " What he said made Han Chengyi more and more embarrassed. "Well, let''s go back today! In the future, no matter how busy you are, you have to spare more time. You and Xuewei can''t leave. " Qiao Wandong reached out and patted his son-in-law on the shoulder."Thank you, Dad." Han Chengyi was immediately inspired. The harvest of the night was indeed quite a lot, which was far beyond his expectation. "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll come to see you another day." "Ha ha, good." Qiao Wandong laughed, "are you coming to see me? Are you looking after your wife and children? " "Dad, don''t tease me." Han Chengyi said goodbye to Qiao Wandong with a smile. Seeing off Han Chengyi, Qiao Wandong goes upstairs and sees his daughter standing at the end of the stairs. "What''s the matter? Don''t you have a rest? " Qiao Wandong deliberately does not talk about Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei hesitates. She wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to ask. Chengyi and her father have been talking downstairs for a long time. I don''t know what they have said? Will father teach Chengyi a lesson? But for Cheng Yi, his father would not have fallen ill with cerebral hemorrhage. "Dad..." "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wandong turned his back and wanted to go back to his room. "Nothing''s wrong, just have a rest early! With the baby, your stomach is so big again. You shouldn''t make it so late next time. " Next time? Le Xuewei keenly captures these two words. She looks up at her father''s meaningful smile and says, "Dad!" "Ha ha, what''s the matter?" Qiao Wandong finally couldn''t help laughing, "silly boy, don''t worry, dad doesn''t blame Chengyi. It''s just an accident. It''s a matter of timing, not Chengyi. Don''t blame him either. As for your parents, dad doesn''t participate and doesn''t express his opinions. You can see Chengyi''s performance by yourself! For your sister, you can give her opportunities and forgive her again and again. Besides, this person is still the father of your three children, don''t you think? " Le Xuewei is even more ashamed of her father''s tolerance. "Dad, I Can I do that? " Qiao Wandong didn''t know if he could, but said, "do you really think about it in your heart? If you separate from him, you just let him have a look at the children from time to time, and then he will have his wife or other children... " "Dad Le Xuewei Du mouth interrupted Qiao Wandong, hear this, heart sour to death, "you don''t say." "Ha ha..." Qiao Wandong laughs, "I just casually say, you can''t stand it, look at you like this, if he really and others how, how do you do? Didn''t he say that''s it? If he does stop, forget it! The hang family owes so much to the Han family that he is very kind. Dad thinks that if it wasn''t for you, Cheng Yi wouldn''t have let it go. His heart for you is really commendable. Don''t let it go! " With that, she went back to her room around her daughter. If he said that, the rest will be solved by the children themselves. Le Xuewei thoughtfully went back to her room and lay on the bed. She couldn''t stop in her mind. The way Han Chengyi begged for her just now has been lingering in front of her eyes. Is he home now? He said that he had to rely on alcohol to fall asleep every day. After he went back, would he drink a lot of alcohol? The more I think about it, the more sober I am. I have an impulse to see him immediately! But the mobile phone vibrates on the bedside table. Le Xuewei is ecstatic and startled. When she takes it up, it''s Han Chengyi. Suddenly, the heart more flustered, trembling fingertips slide down the answer key, low should be: "Hello, it''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi there, silent for a moment, sighed like a light call, "snow." "Well." Le Xuewei agreed in a hoarse voice. "Xiaoxue, what I said just now, you Think about it, will you? " Han Chengyi is not at ease. He has come to seek a positive answer for himself. It''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity tonight. Le Xuewei thinks about him and her father Qiao Wandong. If Han Chengyi can really stop here, no matter how the hang family goes down, at least her parents are still well. I thought, maybe it''s OK. Before she spoke, she heard a "Gudong" from the opposite side. It was the sound of drinking water, but le Xuewei immediately reflected that Han Chengyi must be drinking. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei said sternly, "what are you drinking?" Han Chengyi laughs at himself, "can''t sleep, drink some wine, and smoke two cigarettes..." What drinks wine and smokes two cigarettes? Le Xuewei stands up in a hurry. Although she can''t see it, she can imagine that there must be empty wine bottles piled up and the whole room is full of smoke! "You should drink less wine and smoke less!" Le Xuewei roars inside. "Ha ha..." Inside came Han Chengyi''s light laughter. Le Xuewei was annoyed, "what are you laughing at? Don''t you listen to me? " Han Chengyi immediately stopped laughing, "how dare I? Xiaoxue, promise me, promise me I''ll listen to you right away, eh? " This person, thanks to her, still feels that he is restrained and circuitous today. In fact, he is still the same in essence! Holding her mobile phone, Le Xuewei angrily said, "wash and sleep for me right away! Listen or not With that, he cut off the phone, but his cheeks were already hot. Covering her cheek, Le Xuewei is not confident. Is she really cruel to separate from him? Chapter 381 Han Chengyi promised Le Xuewei that the attack on hang Zehao would stop here. Since he can say it, he can do it. "Xiyin, take back the power of the Han family, and don''t continue." Han Chengyi ordered Hao Xiyin the next morning. "Yes, I understand." Hao Xiyin received the order, which also relieved Han Chengyi that even if the current situation of the hang family did not continue, there was no possibility of turning over. Let go of the three little girls now, and there will be hope of easing the relationship with the three little girls. The weather gradually turned cool. At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, it was overcast and a strong wind was blowing. Han Chengyi picks up his coat and prepares to leave work. Hao Xiyin handed the key to his hand, "three little, three little grandma''s favorite snacks have been put in the car, you are in a hurry now, just in time, tomorrow morning, my subordinates will call you, you can rest assured to accompany three little grandma." "Well." Han Chengyi put on his coat, took the key and left the president''s office at ease. He called Xiaoxue early this morning and said that he would go to dinner with her and Dabao Xiaobao in the evening. Xiaoxue also ordered the snacks she wanted to eat. Of course, Dabao Xiaobao''s favorite ice cream is absolutely indispensable. It''s too cold. Xiaoxue probably won''t eat too much for little things. Han Chengyi doesn''t care about this. He has to please his wife and children. When the car arrived at Qiao''s door, Han Chengyi saw a pretty figure standing at the door from a distance. Under his big coat, his round stomach could not be covered. This girl, how did she come out on such a cold day? Han Chengyi stops the car and gets off with a frown. "Are you coming?" Le Xuewei walks towards him with a smile. Han Chengyi, with a straight face and holding her hand, suddenly turned more black, "what are you doing out of here?" Le Xuewei shrunk her neck and laughed: "do you think I''m willing to come out? It''s all Dabao and Xiaobao. They''ve been shouting. Why hasn''t dad come yet? Did dad cheat us again? Is Dad too busy to have time again? I had to say, mom to pick up dad - nothing, I did not wait long, not frozen Han Chengyi frowned, but did not speak. Le Xuewei looked at the two paper bags in his hand and said, "have you bought what I want?" "Disobedient, no!" Han Chengyi deliberately put the paper bag behind him with a straight face. "Hee hee." Le Xuewei grabbed him on the shoulder, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face, "yes, I saw it all." "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorted coldly. There was no expression on his face, but the happiness between his eyebrows could not be concealed. "Go in, it''s freezing!" Then she put Le Xuewei in her arms and went into the courtyard together. As soon as I entered the entrance, I heard the noise inside. Dabao is bragging, "hum None of them are my opponents. They still have to fight and fight with me. " "Ha ha..." On one side, Ruan Danning applauded and added fuel to the fire. "Did you win the fight, Dabao? Did you win? Oh, let me see. I didn''t see that you were hurt. Must have won? is it? That''s awesome "That''s it! Ha ha... " "Well, Dandan, you can''t teach children that way." When Qiao Wandong heard this horrible conversation, he was in a cold sweat. Dabao Xiaobao twisted his neck, saw Han Chengyi, and rushed up, "Dad, Dad! Here you are! Mom''s going to pick you up and you''re coming! " Dabao repeated what he had just said to Ruan Danning to Han Chengyi. Who knows, Han Chengyi''s attitude is even more exaggerated than that of Ruan Daning. Holding his son, he rubbed his little head hard and praised, "Dabao is great! However, it''s useless for you to quarrel like this. Next time, my father will teach you, it should be like this Also, how to fight? Dad, do you think Dabao has any trouble? " The remaining three adults looked at the scene together, and even Ruan Daning opened his mouth, "Oh, Hello, Xuewei, you are more harmful than me. In this way, these two young masters have grown up. They are absolutely harmful! You don''t have to worry about education, look at their father, you give up! "Ah?" Qiao Wandong shook his head helplessly and couldn''t laugh or cry. This evening, the atmosphere at home is very good. Although Le Xuewei didn''t say anything, her attitude is obvious. As long as Han Chengyi stops, she and Han Chengyi will still go hand in hand. As Qiao Wandong said, it just needs an opportunity. Han Chengyi spent the whole night at Qiao''s house, but he refused to leave even when it was too late. At last, his children all fell asleep, and he didn''t mean to leave. "You You go back early! It''s too late. It''s not good. " There are only two of them left in the living room. Le Xuewei looks at the wall clock and says, "it''s late. Don''t you want to go to country a tomorrow morning? It''s better to rest early. " Han Chengyi doesn''t speak. He just looks at Le Xuewei with his eyes. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to go. He doesn''t want to go at all. "You..." Le Xuewei embarrassed don''t open face, "what are you looking at?" Han Chengyi still doesn''t speak. He will leave early tomorrow morning. Before he leaves, can''t he give something sweet? He has been so obedient.Le Xuewei turned to take the coat for him and handed it to him, "put it on and go! It''s so late. I have to go to bed too. It''s not good for children to go to bed too late. " But the voice was getting lower and lower, and she didn''t understand what he meant. "Snow." Han Chengyi takes the coat, throws it on the sofa and holds the person in his arms. He has been trying to do this all night. "Don''t drive me away. Can''t we do well? Actually, you''ve accepted it, haven''t you? You let me in, and you just kissed me! " The tone Le Xuewei can''t help but smile. "I didn''t say anything? I want you to go back and have a rest early. " "Can''t I rest here?" Han Chengyi heart a horizontal, hint not, then express. "It takes a lot of time to drive back and forth, and it''s not good to rest Xiaoxue, let me have a rest here, OK Le Xuewei glances at him sideways. He can''t wait for a moment. He made up yesterday and wants to enter today. However, when you think about what he gave up for her, your father is right, and he can''t live up to her. "I''m going upstairs." Leaving this sentence, Le Xuewei walks upstairs with her stomach. Han Chengyi was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Was he swept out? It doesn''t work to be so cheeky? How can I do that? Nothing he says today will go. So, Mr. Han continued to brazenly follow Le Xuewei upstairs to the door. Le Xuewei turns around and is about to close the door. When she sees Han Chengyi standing at the door, she finally smiles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is slightly shocked. What does that mean? "Come in!" Le Xuewei reaches for him. At this moment, Han Chengyi was even more stunned. He''s not dreaming, is he? Xiaoxue let him in? So that is to say, Xiaoxue is not angry, really not angry? "Xiaoxue Can I really go in? " "Hum, love comes in or not!" Le Xuewei''s mouth tooted and she laughed at him. "In! Why don''t you come in? " Han Chengyi put his hand on the door and came in with a flash. All of a sudden, I felt that my status had been recognized. I immediately changed my face and said with a smile, "snow, take a bath? I''m going to let the water out, together "No, I''ve done it. Do it yourself!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and looks at him funny. "Oh, forget it." Han Chengyi awkwardly stopped laughing and dragged her to lie on the bed together, "then I''ll lie down with you first, and I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to wash." It''s really wonderful to hold a person who thinks day and night in his arms. Han Chengyi holds his breath, but he still has some unreal feelings. "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry to make you so embarrassed. I can''t promise in the future. I''m so afraid that we will really separate like this." Le Xuewei nests in his arms and nods silently. What he was afraid of was not what she was afraid of? "Go to bed, it''s late." Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her on the brow. Le Xuewei lies on his chest and mutters in a low voice: "I can''t sleep. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t sleep well. It''s hard to sleep recently..." "Well, I''ll count for you?" Han Chengyi hugged the people in his arms and began to count, "Onesheet, twosheet, threesheep..." "Hee hee..." Le Xuewei listened and leaned on his chest to smile. No one in the world will spoil her and love her so much. Silently, he put his hand around his waist, closed his eyes, listened to his deep voice and fell asleep. The cold moonlight projects in from the curtain crevice, a room gauze, Han Chengyi gently kisses his wife, only wish time is shallow, forever so beautiful. This is the most steady sleep that Le Xuewei has ever had in the past few days. She hasn''t had such a steady sleep for a long time. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw that Ruan Daning was sitting at the head of her bed with a smile, which scared her one by one. She rubbed her head and asked vaguely, "Why are you here? What time is it? What about Cheng Yi? " Ruan Danning shook his head and smacked his mouth: "tut Tut, nothing else is important! Adultery in the last sentence! Why ask Han Chengyi? Shouldn''t he have left last night? You asked him this morning, is there something I don''t know? " "What Le Xuewei is embarrassed to fiddle with her hair. She is annoyed that she doesn''t want to fight? "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Oh, I''m ashamed? You don''t have to, do you? You are legal husband and wife, should be good originally, snow Wei, don''t toss your man, I look at all pitiful! If a man did this to me, I would be crazy! " Ruan Daning is in the state of flower mania. Then, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang. Take it up in a hurry, second change small woman state, "Hey, when did you leave?" "It''s been a while, and now it''s time to take off." Han Chengyi paused and then asked, "Xiaoxue, when I come back, you will come home with me, OK? Let''s not separate any more, eh? " Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and purses her mouth. It took a long time for her to say, "well." Chapter 382 Arriving at the destination of country a, Han Chengyi takes out his mobile phone to check the time just after he stops at the hotel. It should be night in Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue said it''s hard to fall asleep during this time. I don''t know if I''m asleep now? As soon as a phone call came, it was answered. "Well, are you here?" Hearing the soft voice inside, Han Chengyi unconsciously raised his lips, "just arrived, haven''t you slept yet? Did I wake you up, or can''t you sleep? " "Well, I''m lying down and can''t sleep It''s uncomfortable to lie on either side of the bed with tummy rolling around. " Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and acts like a spoiler unconsciously. "Well, shall I count for you?" Han Chengyi smiles, raises his hand and caresses his eyebrows. He is about to open his mouth. "Ah..." This time, she was stopped by Le Xuewei. "No, you can''t count me every day. I''m afraid you''ve counted me twice. If you don''t count me, I can''t sleep any more." "So..." Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and pondered. What should he do? "Xiaoxue, I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up first!" Le Xuewei hasn''t responded yet. Han Chengyi has already hung up the phone. Huh? What''s going on? Just hang up? To tell you the truth, I am very disappointed. No matter how busy, it''s a little inappropriate to hang up on her so suddenly. "Hum!" A pull pillow cover face, not happy. After a while, the phone drops a sound, is a text message. Le Xuewei felt it out and saw that it was an audio from Han Chengyi. Point to open a listen, unexpectedly is his low voice, very serious counting goats. The cheek Teng is hot. Can Han Chengyi tease girls like this? I didn''t see it before. Le Xuewei didn''t find out. Her mouth was behind her ears. Just as he was overjoyed, Han Chengyi called. "Hello, Xiaoxue, do you get it?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded with a smile, "you Why are you recording this? " "Ask when you know it." Han Chengyi chuckles, "with this, you don''t have to worry. Even if I''m not with you, you can still take it out and listen. It''s just like me, isn''t it?" Le Xuewei only smiles and doesn''t speak. Her whole heart is soaked in honey. "Well behaved, listen to me count and go to bed. I have something to do. I''ll call you when you wake up, OK? Or, when you wake up, if you miss me, you can call me at any time. " Han Chengyi coaxes her to hang up. Le Xuewei takes out the earphone from the drawer and puts it on. Listening to Han Chengyi''s patience, she slowly closes her eyes. Han Chengyi came to country a for a multi-national joint snow mountain development project. It''s still autumn in the imperial capital, but it''s already very cold in country A. It''s a good time to develop the project. Because the project is relatively large, he will stay here for a long time. Although D.S. is the investor of this project, it is a public project, so among the people in the same industry, there are inevitably people from relevant departments. And Zhao Zitong, as a reporter of the Department of culture, is also among the people of the same trade. Of course, Han Chengyi doesn''t know about this. On the first day of the project, after a long meeting, Han Chengyi and Hao Xiyin are preparing to go back to the room together. There are still many details and procedures to be arranged and discussed. But as soon as he got out of the meeting room, he was naturally surrounded by a lot of reporters. Han Chengyi was impatient with these and didn''t even refuse, so he wanted to leave directly. Among the chaotic crowd, a reporter fell down. Han Chengyi naturally doesn''t care about these little things, but the reporter who fell suddenly raised his hand and yelled at him: "brother Chengyi! It''s me! Zitong Han Chengyi had already walked away. Hearing the sound, he suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Zitong, who fell to the ground in a mess in the crowd. He shook his head and walked towards her. He told Hao Xiyin, "help her up." "Yes." Hao Xiyin went to help Zhao Zitong up, and Zhao Zitong ran to Han Chengyi with a smile, "brother Chengyi, I know you''re here, but you''re so busy. I haven''t seen you since yesterday, so it''s easy for me to bump into you today." Han Chengyi looked at the camera hanging around her neck and asked, "accompanying reporters?" "Yes." Zhao Zitong nodded with a smile, "but don''t worry, I won''t pester you to ask questions. At this time, brother Chengyi, can you invite me to dinner?" Han Chengyi raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s really time for dinner. The Zhao family is a family friend of the Han family. Although he doesn''t mean that to her, Zhao Zitong himself is very good. He is not as delicate and domineering as a famous lady. In addition, Han Chengyi is in a good mood recently, which makes him feel good to see his little sister. "That''s OK, but I have a short time to eat, and I have a lot to do after that." "OK, I see. I promise I''ll just eat quietly and never disturb your work." Zhao Zitong raised both hands to guarantee. "Let''s do it together." Han Chengyi turns to walk forward, and Zhao Zitong follows him happily.God knows how grateful she was to the man who just knocked her down! In order to meet him, she begged her father to let her come here as an entourage. It''s so easy to ask for this opportunity. When she came, she found that she couldn''t get close to Han Chengyi at all. Han Chengyi was so busy that she didn''t touch her feet. If she hadn''t fallen down just now, she didn''t know when she would have been able to talk to him. However, now that the goal has been achieved, no matter how hard it was, it''s worth it. I heard from my father that he and his wife are still separated, while hang Zehao''s censorship is still going on. In this case, it seems unlikely that he and his wife will get back together. Although he was married and had children, Zhao felt that he was better than other men. Anyway, he''s separated from his wife. Isn''t she immoral? You have to strive for what you want, right? To the restaurant, Han Chengyi gentleman for Zhao Zitong opened the seat, "sit." "Yes, thank you." Zhao Zitong''s heart beats wildly. Every time she gets too close to him, she can''t help but feel flustered. After ordering a meal, Han Chengyi calms down in the box. He looks at the tablet and gestures with his hands from time to time. His time is precious. Every minute can''t be wasted. Zhao Zitong almost obsessed with looking at him, inadvertently saw the diamond ring on his left hand. "Brother Chengyi, you How are you and your wife? " Zhao Zitong hesitated for a moment and thought it was safer to ask. "Well?" Han Chengyi listens to her asking about Xiaoxue, stops her action, glances at Zhao Zitong, and says, "very good, thank you for your concern. You''ve met her. She''s a little younger than you, but she''s pregnant with her third child. It''s hard work now. Not like you, but a carefree child. " "Ah Oh Zhao Zitong face suddenly collapsed, she did not expect, just casually asked, unexpectedly asked such a result. Listen to his tone, the relationship between him and his wife is not like that spread outside! He said his wife''s appearance should not be too sweet, where is like a man separated from his wife? Where is the wrong news that he and his wife are impossible? It also made her delusional again. "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong disheartened, dry smile, "yes, I''ve seen her, and I look a bit like, I''m older than her, so it''s appropriate to say!" "Well..." Han Chengyi looked up at Zhao Zitong and said with a smile, "it''s appropriate according to age. However, there are no similar people and things in the world. They just don''t understand each other enough. Xiaoxue My wife, she has a bad temper, a hot personality and a little bit of ignorance, which probably can''t compare with you, so in my opinion, you are not similar. " "Hehe, isn''t it?" Zhao Zitong smile more embarrassed. What he said was his wife''s shortcomings. However, when a man said his wife''s shortcomings in such a indulgent and tolerant tone, it felt like a parent telling others that his children were not good. It sounds like a reproach, but it''s a show off. "Well It seems that the rumor can''t be believed! " Zhao Zitong wilted down, a cavity of enthusiasm and rushed to the air. Han Chengyi looks at her suspiciously, "rumor, what rumor?" Han Chengyi has always been indifferent to the gossip of the outside world. "Nothing." Zhao Zitong shakes her head absently. It seems that this trip is coming at the right time. If she doesn''t come, I''m afraid she''ll have to go on wishful thinking. "Brother Chengyi, you don''t have to care. It''s all empty rumors." She didn''t want to say, and Han Chengyi didn''t want to know, just served, "come on, eat! Aren''t you hungry? You are welcome to wrestle just now. Don''t tell Uncle Zhao when you go back. " I''m afraid it''s because of making up with his wife! Last time, I was still indifferent to people. So, in his mind, how important his wife''s position is enough to influence his attitude towards people and things. "Well, thank you, brother Cheng Yi." In the middle of the meal, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Han Chengyi raises his mouth and immediately puts down the tableware to answer the phone. "Hello, Xiaoxue, are you awake? Did you sleep well? " That kind of gentle tone makes Zhao Zitong silly. She has known Han Chengyi since she was a child. When did she see him talk to people like this? Even at that time, his elder brother, who loved him very much, was not so patient. The fork in the hand poked the food into dregs - damned rumor, the husband and wife were very good! "Zitong?" Han Chengyi hangs up and looks back at Zhao Zitong. "Ah, what''s the matter, brother Chengyi?" Zhao Zitong flustered moved move plate, guilty to Han Chengyi smile. Han Chengyi asked, "you have been studying in country a for many years, haven''t you?" "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Zhao Zitong nodded without knowing why. "Do you know the folk village? Xiaoxue wants something and let me take it back to her. She also specifies which family I want to go to. She says it''s for the baby in her belly and asks me to take photos and send them to her. " Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles. He looks helpless, but he is happy. "Ah, I know. When you are free, I will go with you." Zhao Zitong has completely given up her mind. Look at the couple, they have been thinking wildly for a long time! Chapter 383 By the time Han Chengyi had time, it had been several days. Zhao Zitong was a little surprised when she received a phone call from Han Chengyi. She thought that Han Chengyi was just saying that when he stepped over the president of the group, he really wanted to go to the "folk village" to buy things for his wife? So it seems that this man really loves his wife. The more so, Zhao Zitong''s impression of him became better and better. She regretted how she had gone abroad for so many years before she came back. She is so similar to le Xuewei in appearance and temperament. If she comes back early, maybe Han Chengyi likes her? Although it''s just a fantasy, I''m glad to meet Han Chengyi. Zhao Zitong changed clothes, carefully dressed up after the hotel. Han Chengyi is very gentlemanly standing at the door of the car. When he sees her coming, he opens the door for her, but it''s the door in the back of the car. "What''s the matter? Get in the car Han Chengyi looks at her and doesn''t understand why. "Brother Cheng Yi, your co pilot, is it a wife''s seat?" Zhao Zitong jokingly pointed to the co pilot. Han Chengyi was stunned. He didn''t mean it, but he didn''t want to be close to others subconsciously. "I''m not. I''m used to it. You can sit in front of me..." Then the copilot went to open the door. "No, I''ll just talk about it." Zhao Zitong shakes her head and gets into the car. Han Chengyi doesn''t like to be close to people. She can see that. It''s probably related to his experience over the years. He doesn''t have a sense of trust in everyone. Han Chengyi didn''t insist. He got into the car and drove the navigation. Zhao Zitong still pointed the way to her and drove all the way to the folk village. "Brother Chengyi, what does sister-in-law want to buy? Do you have to go in person? " Zhao Zitong has nothing to say. Han Chengyi is too boring. She is also a lively person. Naturally, she can''t stand such a boring environment. If you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend. Unexpectedly, once the topic comes to le Xuewei, Han Chengyi becomes more talkative. "She''s very picky now. Like you, she has been studying here for many years, so she may be used to the food here. She said that there is a preserver in the folk village, which is handmade and delicious. Don''t let others go. It''s said that if the baby wants to eat, he must buy it himself. " When Han Chengyi said this, his eyebrows and eyes were all stretched out, and his gentleness was beyond words. "When a woman is pregnant, there are some strange things. I didn''t find her picky before. She only eats the core but not the skin when she eats an egg tart, and it''s best to eat the frozen one I don''t know if everyone is like this? " Han Chengyi seems to be a different person. Zhao Zitong looks at him like this. She envies Xuewei. "Cough." Hearing that there was no movement behind him, Han Chengyi realized that he was talking too much. He coughed twice and said sorry, "I''m sorry, you''re not married. I''ll tell you this, and you won''t know." "It''s OK. I think my sister-in-law is very cute. It''s interesting to talk more about it." Zhao Zitong lies on the back of the car and looks at him talking. His words are broken, but he is full of endless love for his wife and full of envy. "Well, it''s ahead." The two talked all the way, and it was almost dark when they arrived at the "folk village". Although the "folk village" is full of local customs, it also has one drawback: it is relatively backward. The row of street lights at the entrance of the village radiates a faint light. Han Chengyi finds a side position and stops the car. "Brother Chengyi, does your sister-in-law say which family it is? At this time, it should not be closed. It''s hard to say later. " Zhao Zitong stands beside Han Chengyi, smelling the faint smell of bergamot on his body, and his heart beats again. Han Chengyi took out his mobile phone, confirmed it, and nodded: "yes, it''s Li Ji. I have to go inside. The small shop is not very impressive." "Oh, that family, I know, is still a long way away. It''s closed early. Let''s go!" Zhao Zitong answered. She knew about the shop. She had been here before, but she was not interested in preserves. She didn''t think they were delicious. With Zhao Zitong leading the way, two people walk in side by side, and Han Chengyi habitually stands outside Zhao Zitong. Next to them are children on bicycles coming and going, chasing and playing. Han Chengyi stands in the way of the outside and protects Zhao Zitong inside. This is totally subconscious. Zhao Zitong looked up at him. This man is perfect and can score 100 points. Unfortunately, he is someone else''s husband. "Brother Chengyi, we''re just about to arrive. Hurry up!" Zhao Zitong was depressed and trotted ahead. "You slow..." Han Chengyi''s voice is not down, see Zhao Zitong suddenly by those children to hit, Putong fell to the ground. "Oh dear!" Zhao Zitong fell a solid, lying on the ground, facial features wrinkled into a ball, the pain of the arm to get up, do you want to bully people, secret love, even if the end of trouble, now even take a road to have bad luck. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi smiles and shakes his head. He walks up to her and hands her, "get up! I want you to be careful. Now you''ve been hit by a child. There''s no place to complain when you have grievances. "Han Chengyi''s hands are slender with ten fingers and distinct bones, but they are not the hands of ordinary childe brothers. In some specific positions, they have thin cocoons and are very manly. Zhao Zitong just saw this hand, and her mind was surging again. The Playboy around her saw too much. Han Chengyi''s behavior really made her unable to move her eyes. "What''s the matter? Can''t you get up? " How could Han Chengyi guess what she was thinking? Seeing that she didn''t move, he thought she had fallen seriously, so he bent down and helped her up, "isn''t it so serious? Do you want to see a doctor? If I really hurt myself, I''m really guilty. How can I make you fall every time I meet you? " Zhao Zitong''s face is very hot. Fortunately, the light is dim and she can''t see whether she is blushing or not. "How about a word? What a bad fall? " Han Chengyi is in a bit of a hurry. People are kind enough to accompany her, but they can''t hurt her. "It''s OK. I don''t mind." Zhao Zitong lowered his head. He was so close that his heart was about to jump out. "Can you still walk?" Han Chengyi doesn''t think she''s OK. Zhao Zitong nodded in a panic, "yes, I''m really OK, just in front of..." A finger not far ahead, quickened his pace, as if to avoid Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is at a loss. What''s the situation? Is he that terrible? Maybe in this world, only Xiaoxue is not afraid of him? Inexplicably shook his head, to keep up with Zhao Zitong. When he arrived at the shop named by Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi found that it was handmade. The owner enthusiastically took out all kinds of preserves for the guests to try, "you two, what kind of taste do you like? We have dozens of flavors here, all very good. " Han Chengyi twists a piece and puts it in his mouth. He waves to his boss. "Just a moment --" he says as he takes out his mobile phone to make a video call to le Xuewei. It''s noon in the imperial capital. When Le Xuewei answers the phone, the picture of her eating with her cheeks bulging appears on her mobile phone. "Bang!" A few days later, Han Chengyi''s face is not round. "Xiaoxue, I''ll show you the shop you said. Which one do you like? Watch it. I came by myself. I didn''t let Xiyin come! " With that, he aimed his mobile phone at all kinds of preserves. "Well." Le Xuewei saw it in the camera, holding a string of names. Han Chengyi couldn''t help laughing at her, "don''t you want all of them? What else do I have to do? Just buy this shop. " "Hee hee, I only want a little of everything. Don''t buy too much." The smile of Le Xuewei fills Han Chengyi''s heart. In the sweet video chat between husband and wife, you Nong, I Nong, Zhao Zitong bored to grab the candied fruit and put it in her mouth. She didn''t know what taste she had. Sour, she closed her eyes, "Oh, really sad!" "It''s red bayberry. Usually pregnant women prefer it." The owner explained with a smile. Zhao Zitong''s face completely collapsed. Han Chengyi finally finished the call and turned back to the shopkeeper with a string of names, "all those I said just now, I want to There are a lot of varieties. Don''t have too many of each. Now she has a mouth in her mouth. Maybe she won''t want to take two bites. " "Yes, I''ll wrap it for you." The shopkeeper was busy packing with a smile, but he didn''t expect that there was such a large amount of business in the temporary store. "Here, take it and put it back in the fridge. You can eat it for a long time." Buy a little more, Han Chengyi two hands can''t come over, had to ask Zhao Zitong help, "Zitong, trouble you." Zhao Zitong hook lips, "nothing, for the sister-in-law service, I am very happy." Han Chengyi takes candied fruit and goes out first. Zhao Zitong follows him. Without taking two steps, a figure suddenly emerges from the alley! Zhao Zitong towards the hard hit over, and, this person is obviously not just like the gang of children is unintentional, he hit over the hands of Zhao Zitong preserves to rob! Looking at the empty hand, Zhao Zitong stamped her foot and scolded, "lean on it For preserves? Is there any mistake? " After the first mock exam, I felt something was wrong. Zhao Zitong was just a little bit of a die, and his wallet was missing. Don also didn''t hit a, pull a leg to run toward that person''s direction to chase up. He said, "don''t run! Give me back my wallet Han Chengyi heard the news and looked back. Zhao Zitong had already run far away. He could see her tall figure from a distance. "Zitong!" Don''t know what happened, no way, Zhao Zitong ran, he had to put down the preserves, followed up. He is quick footed and soon catches up with Zhao Zitong. "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong had stopped, gasping at an old door, and roaring feebly, "ha You come out, come out! Give me back my wallet? Come out of here Han Chengyi walks over and asks Zhao Zitong, "robbed your wallet?" "Well..." Zhao Zitong nodded. However, before the words were heard, a shadow came out of the room and ran forward like crazy. Chapter 384 "Ha Come out! You''re still running Regardless of Zhao Zitong, she continues to pursue. "Zitong!" Han Chengyi silly eyes, this girl how even this inexplicable tenacity are so like snow? A girl who was robbed of her wallet and ran after others? Unable to let go, Han Chengyi had no choice but to catch up and run all the way to the end of the "folk village". "Zitong, forget it. How much is it?" Han Chengyi reaches out to pull Zhao Zitong. It''s just a wallet. The other party like the card can''t move. How much cash can he have? It''s not worth worrying about such a small thing. Zhao Zitong breathlessly looked up at Han Chengyi, also felt a little fussy, embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I thought I could catch up, in fact, there is not much money in it - let''s go! If you lose the preserves, go back and buy some more. " The two men were ready to go back. Unexpectedly, a group of people came up in the open field and rushed towards them to encircle them. Zhao Zitong at the moment feel something bad, she this is to provoke the local ruffian. "Brother Cheng Yi..." She leans to Han Chengyi in fear. Han Chengyi protects her behind her and looks at those people. There are not many of them. Roughly speaking, it is not difficult to bring them down. However, they are all local residents and can not be dealt with casually. It is better to calm down. "What''s the problem, gentlemen?" Han Chengyi frowned. "What''s the problem?" The local people looked at Zhao Zitong very dissatisfied, and one of them said, "isn''t she chasing me? Smelly girl, I''m just lending you some money. Do you want to be unhappy if you hold on like this? " Han Chengyi frowned slightly. This is unreasonable, but should he reason with the local people? I''m afraid it won''t work. There is a saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have also robbed the wallet. Now we don''t want it. Can we go?" Han Chengyi doesn''t want to waste time and energy on these ruffians. Xiaoxue is still waiting for him to call her after he has bought the preserves. "Well! Do you know where this is? Can you go if you want? " When the other side is horizontal, it is clear that they are going to find fault. I''ve got a guy in my hand. I''m ready to move. "Brother Cheng Yi." Zhao Zitong at the moment of fear can not, regret to die, in order to only chase what purse! Han Chengyi patted Zhao Zitong and shook his head: "it''s OK, they can''t do anything to me." Since they can''t avoid it, they have to come hard. If they want to fall down, they can''t be hurt. Han Chengyi estimates that they are still so sure. "Zitong, we''ll fight in a moment. You''ll run right away. Don''t look back. Do you know?" Han Chengyi lowered his head and whispered in Zhao Zitong''s ear. "Ah..." Zhao Zitong was stunned. Before he could react, he was pushed away by Han Chengyi, "run! I''m fine. I''ll be right here! " Zhao Zitong was pushed away and ran forward with a big step of conditioned reflex. He only heard the sound of fighting and the man''s low hum. Zhao Zitong is scared, two eyes have been staring at the front, keep running, stop also can''t stop. "Ha ha..." It is to run not to move really, Zhao Zitong held knee to stop, the thinking in the brain returned to a position slowly. How can you really run away with a slap on your head? How can you leave brother Chengyi alone? So thinking, Zhao Zitong turned around and ran back. In the moonlight, Han Chengyi''s suit coat has been taken off and left on the ground at will. His snow-white shirt makes him more and more tall and straight. It''s not a problem for Han Chengyi to deal with these people alone. It''s just that the local people can''t offend him. He doesn''t want to make any trouble, so he seems to have some difficulty. When Zhao Zitong arrives, he just sees a local ruffian waving a stick at Han Chengyi. "Ah..." Zhao Zitong shouted, picked up a tool that he did not know was a shovel or a hoe. He started to fight for the man, and then he fell for the strong. The sound of a bang fell on the ground, and his head fell to the ground. All of a sudden, all the fighting and noise came to an abrupt end. Zhao Zitong is already muddled, staring at Han Chengyi, do not know what happened. Han Chengyi closes his eyes and shakes his head at her helplessly. The girl is in trouble. He spends so much time, and it''s all in vain. "Murder The local ruffians made a noise again, helped up their companions, surrounded Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong, pushed them forward and said fiercely, "you two, don''t want to run today! Smelly girl, you''re dead! " Zhao Zitong is so scared that she hugs Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi has all his abilities at the moment and can''t show them. "Let you run, why did you come back? Are you stupid! Are these people easy to offend? You are really in trouble this time. " "Brother Cheng Yi! Don''t I worry about you? " Zhao Zitong looks up at Han Chengyi and tears fall down. "Now what? Where are they going to take us? " Han Chengyi has a headache. How can he control the behavior of local ruffians? "Don''t be afraid. I''ll listen to you later. Don''t screw with them any more. It''s best if you can solve it with money. These ruffians, robbing your wallet is nothing but for money. ""Yes, yes." Zhao Zitong hugs Han Chengyi tightly. She has no idea. Han Chengyi frowns and looks down at the person in his arms. He wants to stretch out his hand to pull her away. However, Zhao Zitong''s frightened appearance makes him really unbearable. Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Xiaoxue won''t blame him. While Han Chengyi is busy with Zhao Zitong and negotiating with local ruffians, something has happened to the imperial capital. When Le Xuewei receives a call from her mother, she feels like a dream. "You I beg your pardon? How is that possible? impossible! Cheng Yi has promised me that he will not embarrass the hang family any more. " Letz cried on the phone, "Xiaoxue, mom knows it''s hard for you, but only you can help with this matter. Your father has been taken away, saying that many problems have been found in the review. Can mom lie to you? Xiaoxue, will Han Chengyi coax you and attack your father at the same time? This is not the first time that he has used this move! " "I, I know..." Le Xuewei lost her mind and hung up. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Hurry back to the room, open the computer to see, sure enough, hang Zehao was detained news has spread all over the media! Yue Xuewei''s heart sank and she covered her eyes. Why is that? Isn''t Cheng Yi saying that it''s over? He has given up for her and will not continue. So what''s going on? Le Xuewei has enough reasons to believe that if Han Chengyi wants to let go of a person, just as he wants to harm a person, he will do what he says. No, she has to call Han Chengyi immediately to find out what''s going on. He took out his cell phone and dialed Han Chengyi. At this time, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone is being held by the gang of ruffians, waiting for Hao Xiyin to take the money. How can Han Chengyi get it? After several calls in a row, no one answered. Le Xuewei is flustered, but she has no better way, so she can only continue to fight. But then call in the past, has prompted shutdown, can not get through! Le Xuewei fell on the bed, the more she thought about it, the more scared she was. What''s the matter? Is it really like what his mother said that Han Chengyi wanted her and refused to let go of the idea of the hang family? That''s why I didn''t answer her phone at the stall where the accident happened? But it''s not right. He promised her that they were so good these days. So good that she thought that even if there was resentment from her superiors, they could still be together. Unable to contact Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei is worried but has no way. Since answering the phone, he wandered back and forth in the room, hoping that Han Chengyi would come back to him when he saw the missed call. All of a sudden, her stomach contracted violently. "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her stomach and her face changes greatly. How can it hurt so suddenly? Pain bursts, and there is a growing trend. Le Xuewei lay for a while, but she didn''t get better. She was afraid. At this time, her father and Dabao Xiaobao are not at home, and Ruan Daning has gone to interview for a job. Now she is the only one in the family. How does abdomen ache so suddenly, can do? Let''s call Dandan first! It was in the moment of anxiety that the mobile phone rang. As soon as Le Xuewei is happy, she thinks that Han Chengyi has come back. When she takes it up and looks at it, she is not. She is inevitably disappointed. "Hello, Ni Jun..." Ni Jun saw the news about hang Zehao and called to ask about the situation. Before he asked anything, he recognized that there was something wrong with Le Xuewei''s voice, "Xuewei? Are you okay? What''s the sound like? What''s wrong? " "Ni Jun, I Stomach It hurts Le Xuewei holds the mobile phone tightly and her hands are shaking. "What? What about the family? Is there no one at home? I have to go to the hospital! " Ni Jun is very anxious. Xuewei''s month is very big, but it''s not time for production. Why does she suddenly have a stomachache at this time? "There is no one at home. They are not at home..." Le Xuewei''s voice gradually became weak. Ni Jun''s steady voice came from there, "don''t be afraid, you lie down well, I''ll call the hospital now, let someone come to meet you, I''ll come right away, don''t be afraid, it will be OK!" Listening to Ni Jun''s words, Le Xuewei feels a lot more stable. Although her stomach is still very painful, she is not so afraid. She slowly supported to go downstairs, to open the door, for a while the hospital people will come, simply packed some things. Then I called Qiao Wandong and Ruan Daning to ask them not to worry. Dabao and Xiaobao had to settle down. After that, the door of the hospital was pushed open. Ni Jun and the people from the hospital arrived together. Chapter 385 Le Xuewei was rushed to the hospital. Suddenly, because of the stimulation of hang Zehao, and because Han Chengyi couldn''t get in touch, she felt too much pressure and suddenly had a strong contraction. The doctor came out of the emergency room, took the medical record and asked, "who are the family members of the puerpera?" "I am." Outside the emergency room, only Ni Jun is here now. Qiao Wandong is old, Dabao and Xiaobao need to be taken care of. Ruan Daning doesn''t let them come, but she is on her way. Ni Jun stepped forward and nervously asked the doctor, "what''s the situation now?" The doctor glanced at Ni Jun and thought he was the father of the child. His tone was very bad. "How do you take care of them? Now the contractions are very strong, but the state of the maternal is not very good, I''m afraid we can''t give birth naturally. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun is confused. Do you want to live? Isn''t this the month yet? "Doctor, I don''t know what you mean. Do you mean to have a baby now?" The doctor said in a reproachful tone, "what if I don''t have a baby now? The contractions are so severe that if they are not born, the child will lack oxygen in the mother, and this will also have an impact on the mother, so we can only choose to give birth to the child. " "Oh." Ni Jun nodded wistfully. "You just said that you can''t give birth naturally..." The doctor opened the medical record, handed it to Ni Jun, pointed to one of the "informed consent forms" and said, "sign it! The present mental and physical condition of the puerpera is too poor to be born. Surgery is recommended, but it is also risky... " The doctor said a lot, Ni Jun''s eyebrows lock more tightly. What should I do? Three little not in, snow Wei now this situation, how should he do? He is not afraid to take risks, but he is not the father of the child after all! "How''s it going?" Ni Jun hesitated. Ruan Daning rushed to the scene. Just at this time, he got to know the situation again. It was also a disaster. Seeing this, the doctor became impatient. "Who on earth can decide? The situation of puerpera is not very good. It''s not good for puerpera and children to drag on We''ve been talking to you here. Who do you want to talk to when you''re so hesitant and finally have a problem? " "You..." Ruan Daning''s hot temper came up and he was about to go back. Ni Jun stopped her in a hurry, "Miss Ruan, stop arguing I''ll sign first. You can contact San Shao and let him come quickly! " Ruan Daning disdained a shriveled mouth, "contact him? Don''t you know he''s not in the imperial capital? He has been away for several days, and now it''s too late to put on his wings! Besides, his cell phone doesn''t work. I called. " Ni Jun did not know this situation. So he even hesitated. He took the pen from the doctor, signed his name on the medical record, and handed it to the doctor. "Kwai, please operate as soon as possible, and make sure that the adults and children are safe!" The doctor nodded vaguely, took over the signed medical record and rushed in. Ni Jun and Ruan Daning are sitting side by side on the bench outside. They are also worried. It''s easy for Ruan to understand, but she doesn''t understand why Ni Jun is so worried. She turns to him and asks, "you and Xuewei have a good relationship?" "Well?" Ni Jun was stunned. He neither nodded nor shook his head. "I don''t know. She''s the third daughter-in-law. I can''t describe the relationship between me and her, can''t I?" Ruan Daning feels more strange. He knows that you used to be Han Chengyi''s confidant, but it''s more strange for you to appear so frequently beside Xuewei? Ruan Danning stares at Ni Jun suspiciously, and an incredible idea comes out of his mind. This guy won''t be the same as Liang Siwen who pretended to be gay before, will he? Ruan Danning shakes his head. No, it won''t. Liang Siwen doesn''t know that Xuewei has two children. Later, when he knows Dabao and Xiaobao, doesn''t he give up? Ni Jun is not interested in Xuewei when he knows she has a husband and three children, is he? She must have watched too many idol dramas recently, and her thoughts have become strange. It''s a long time to wait outside the operating room. Ruan Danning got up, poured two cups of coffee and handed one to Ni Jun, "here Have a drink Ni Jun looked up at the coffee in front of him and took it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. He doesn''t like coffee or tea. It seems that the only person who knows this is the girl who is in operation. How can le Xuewei be the same as others in his heart? "Thank you." Ni Jun said thanks, put the cup in his hand and rotated it from time to time. Seeing that he didn''t drink, Ruan said strangely, "why not? Don''t like it? " Ni Jun stopped and nodded: "I don''t like it very much." "Say it Ruan reached for the cup in his hand and said, "what do you want to drink? I''ll buy it for you. " "No more." Ni Jun dodges slightly. It''s troublesome. He doesn''t need it. As a result, the coffee in the cup sloshing spilled out, dripping on Ni Jun''s sleeve. "Ah Embarrassed, Ruan put down the cup, took out a tissue and handed it to Ni Jun, "untie the sleeve and wipe it inside Excuse me? I didn''t mean to. Is it hot? Are you going to dry clean this dress? "Ni Jun does not care about shaking his head, untie the cuff, the sleeve rolled up. All of a sudden, Ruan Danning stopped, and his eyes fell on Ni Jun''s exposed arm. His eyes were straight and his whole body was cold. There was a tattoo on the bend of Ni Jun''s right arm. The shape of the cross was not publicized, just like a medal. "You..." Ruan Danning suddenly looked up at Ni Jun, his eyes became very different from before, "when did you get this tattoo on your hand?" "Well?" Ni Jun was stunned. He looked down at the tattoo on his right arm. He was surprised to say, "it''s a long time ago. It was tattooed more than ten years ago." More than ten years ago! Ruan Danning was so empty that he could not help holding Ni Jun, "you You... " She is too flustered, open mouth, but don''t know how to ask exit. She clearly remembers the tattoo on the same position on the person''s arm! Ni Jun''s age and figure look so consistent! It''s just, how could it be? Counting up, she has known this person for four years. In these four years, she never thought that he might be that person? She can''t recognize Ni Jun, can''t Ni Jun recognize her? "Miss Ruan?" Ni Jun sees something wrong with Ruan Daning''s appearance. Is there something wrong with his tattoo? "What''s the matter with you? Have you seen this tattoo? " Ruan Daning was already flustered. She didn''t understand. Why did the people who said they would come back for her now seem to know her? If he remembered her, he would have recognized her four years ago! Heart pricking pain, Ruan Daning not give up to grasp Ni Jun''s arm, ten fingers into his skin. There was a gleam in his eyes. "Don''t you know me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun is more puzzled, how good, she will ask such a question? "Miss Ruan, are you ok? Of course I know you. You are Xuewei''s friend "No!" Ruan Danning shook his head eagerly and looked at Ni Jun eagerly, "I''m not talking about this understanding. You can think about it again. What else? Don''t you remember me at all? " "This..." Ni Jun looks at Ruan Daning without expression. Although he is very confused, he doesn''t understand why she asks, but he really has no other impression of her, "Miss Ruan, have you met me anywhere? It''s not very possible. I''ve been following San Shao all the time. If I''ve seen you, it must be because of Xue Wei. " "Ah..." Ruan Danning squatted on the ground in pain, his cheek was buried in his knee, and he kept shaking his head. He didn''t know her anymore. As Xuewei said, she did something very unreliable! "I ask you, have you been in T city for a long time before?" Ruan Daning still does not give up. Has she been waiting for nothing for so many years? Ni Jun thought for a moment and nodded: "of course, I was responsible for the business of San Shao in T City in those years. Before San Shao arrived, I had already arrived. I stayed in T City longer than San Shao But what''s the problem? " "Ah..." Ruan Daning''s heart was cold. After listening to these words, she was almost sure that the same tattoo, similar appearance, and the time match. But, this person, why can''t know her? "Miss Ruan?" Ni Jun looked down at her, she looked very painful, and obviously related to him. Ni Jun had no time to ask anything, so the door of the operating room opened. The nurse called out the name of Le Xuewei, "obstetrics, Le Xuewei! Where are the family members? The mother and daughter are safe. " "Yes, I am!" Ni Jun no time to take care of Ruan Daning, quickly stood up and welcomed up. Le Xuewei has woken up, but she hasn''t used any anesthetic. She doesn''t look energetic. Ni Jun can''t help holding her hand and smiling, "it''s OK. Do you hear me? Mother and daughter are safe. They are little princesses. They are really little princesses. " Suddenly realized what, looked up at the nurse in surprise, eyes stare boss, "children? Isn''t Mother and daughter safe? What about the children? " With a smile, the nurse explained, "don''t be so nervous. The premature baby can''t be sent to the ward now. It''s already sent to the neonatal room. Don''t worry. Although the baby is very small, it''s very healthy It''s safer to stay in the neonatal room for a while. " "Oh, thank you." Ni Jun took a big breath. He is so nervous that Le Xuewei laughs. Fortunately, Ni Jun is here. If it wasn''t for him today, she would be in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do. The brain can''t calm down in that situation. "Go back to the ward first and have a rest." Ni Jun can only see Le Xuewei in his eyes. He doesn''t notice it, and Le Xuewei doesn''t feel anything unusual, but the people beside him can see it clearly, including Ruan Daning. What''s going on? Chapter 386 Because of Zhao Zitong, Han Chengyi was really delayed in the "folk village" for a while. When he got his mobile phone, it was already dead. Zhao Zitong was still in shock, but he didn''t slow down. Han Chengyi laughed and patted her on the head. "It''s OK. Are you still afraid? When you are chasing a thief, you are very brave! When the hotel arrives, just go back to your room and have a rest. I haven''t slept all night. I''m not sleepy? " "Oh." Zhao Zitong is still wrapped in Han Chengyi''s coat and shivering. After getting out of the car, Han Chengyi wanted to take back his overcoat, but Zhao Zitong changed her mind and raised her hand to fasten it on her again. "Go in!" He first sent Zhao Zitong back to his room, then he turned back. On returning to the room, Han Chengyi charged and turned on his mobile phone. In a flash, many messages were picked out. How can Han Chengyi be so busy with his personal mobile phone? Go to take a look, immediately flustered God, the phone is mostly snow! There is also a short message from Xiaoxue, Chengyi. Why don''t you answer the phone! I have a stomachache. It seems that the baby is coming out. There are also calls from Ruan Daning and Qiao Wandong in the back. Han Chengyi was shocked, and his body moved before his brain. While calling Hao Xiyin, he went into the cloakroom to change his clothes. "Xiyin, prepare for the plane. Xiaoxue is going to have a baby. I want to go back to the imperial capital immediately!" In Shengci hospital, Le Xuewei lies on the bed and sits beside her. "Xiaoxue, are you ok? Why didn''t you tell mom yesterday? " Le Xuewei''s spirit is not very good, and her face is a little pale. "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I don''t want to tell you. Yesterday something like that happened again. You''re very worried. I don''t care. Isn''t it ok now?" "Well, it''s OK." Letz holds her daughter''s hand, and her worries are not diminished at all. Le Xuewei guessed that hang Zehao''s condition was not very good, and asked tentatively, "how is he now? Is there any news? " Lecci shook his head and sighed: "ah No, it''s just that people have been taken away, where they have been taken, and what to do next. I don''t know at all. An Zhi also helped to inquire, but he said it was confidential and didn''t get any news. Ann, he is also now. Influenced by your father, it''s very difficult to do anything, and his mother doesn''t want to give him any trouble. " "Well." Le Xuewei understands hang Anzhi''s situation. "Ah, Xiaoxue, my mother didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen again. Last time you said that Han Chengyi promised you to stop here. I thought your father could at least spend the second half of his life safely." Leci''s words contain resentment towards Han Chengyi, which Xuewei didn''t hear. She had a thorn in her heart and couldn''t follow her mother''s words. Even if her father became like this, she still believed in her husband. Mother and daughter are talking, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open, Han Chengyi appears at the door, breathing slightly, eyes lock the person on the bed, "snow!" Han Chengyi quickly walks to the bed, leans down and holds Le Xuewei in his arms. Le Xuewei also reached out and hugged him, "are you here? Did I scare you? It doesn''t matter. It''s ok now. It''s just that the baby came out earlier. " "Thank you so much." Han Chengyi turns his head and kisses her hair. This time, he leaves her alone. Lecci watched, feeling very bad. This man had done so much harm to his husband, but he was so kind to his daughter. "Ouch..." Two people hold too tightly and touch the wound on Le Xuewei''s body. Han Chengyi is scared out in a cold sweat and nervously releases Le Xuewei, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " Le Xuewei blushed and bit her lower lip. She leaned against his ear and said softly, "keep your voice down. It''s not so exaggerated. The knife edge on your stomach hurts a little." In this case, Lecci couldn''t stay here any longer. "Xiaoxue, mom left first I''ll see you tomorrow. " "Oh." Le Xuewei agreed and pushed Han Chengyi, "Chengyi, help me send him." Han Chengyi frowns and looks embarrassed. He can respect Qiao Wandong, but he can''t make Leci his mother-in-law. "No more." Lecci naturally understood that their current relationship is so embarrassing, "mom goes by herself, no need to send." Han Chengyi doesn''t look at Lecci. Since he just came in, he has been treating Lecci as air. Le Xuewei is in the middle, but she doesn''t know which side to help. As soon as Leci leaves, Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei again. He is so sad! "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I''m sorry. I asked the doctor just now. He said that he was suddenly stimulated before entering the hospital. What''s the matter? Aren''t you all right before I leave? " At this point, Le Xuewei''s face slightly changed. Does he really not know or pretend not to know? "Chengyi, if I ask you, you should tell me honestly and don''t cheat me." Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand and uses a little force. "Ask, what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi laughs. He just came back. He really doesn''t know what happened."Did you do anything about hang Zehao?" Asked Le Xuewei. ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was stunned. Why did he suddenly mention hang Zehao? What''s the matter with hang Zehao? Le Xuewei looked as if he didn''t know anything. She was relieved, "he''s been detained, and now I don''t know where to detain him." "Because of what? What''s wrong with the economic review? " Han Chengyi was surprised, "how can this happen? Hang Zehao has always been innocent. Even if someone wants to target him, what evidence is there? I asked Xi Yin to check the hang family''s ancestors. They are all clear. " "It''s not you, is it?" Le Xuewei was completely relieved, "I knew it wasn''t you. You promised me that you wouldn''t turn back." Han Chengyi responded that this happened during the period when he didn''t come back, which stimulated Xiaoxue. "Xiaoxue, are you afraid that what I''ve done will embarrass you? We can''t be together, can we?" "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded honestly, "I''m worried about him too Can you help me... " "Good!" Han Chengyi cut off her words, "I let Xiyin to check, you good body, other don''t want to, no matter what, I have in." Le Xuewei looked at her husband gratefully. She didn''t expect that he would be so happy. Fortunately, she didn''t doubt him. Otherwise, she was really sorry for him. After two knocks on the door, Ruan Danning poked his head in and said with a smile, "are you two gentle? There are a lot of people coming in! You pay a little attention, separate a little, don''t stick so close Han Chengyi is a black line. Xiaoxue''s friend is really lively. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei chuckled, "come in!" As soon as the door opened, a group of people poured in. Not only Qiao Wandong with Dabao Xiaobao, but also Mrs. Han and Han Chengyun. How can they not come on the happy day of little princess Han Jiatian? At the end of the crowd, Han Chengyi also saw Ni Jun. "Three less." Standing in front of Han Chengyi, Ni Jun is as respectful as ever. "Well." Han Chengyi nodded slightly, thinking of Ni Jun''s signature on the medical record just now. He knew that this time he was not here, it was Ni Jun who helped him a lot. So he raised his hand and handed it to Ni Jun, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaoxue would be in danger." Ni Jun holds Han Chengyi''s hand in fear. "What do you say, my subordinates It should be Han Chengyi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Ruan Daning, who was just saying, "what do you think of her?" "Ah? What? " Ni Junwei was stunned. Han Chengyi chuckles and pats Ni Jun on the shoulder, "silly boy, I''m for you. This girl is good. She talks a little more, but she is a good girl Ni Jun, try to look away a little. You see too few girls. " Ni Jun understood what he meant. His face became hot and he lowered his head in shame: "three little, I really don''t have any..." "Well, needless to say. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m just giving you advice. " Han Chengyi shakes his head and does not intend to continue this topic. That night, Han Chengyi stayed in the hospital with Le Xuewei. Although there are nannies and nurses, at this time, Han Chengyi feels that he should not keep Xiaoxue himself. Who can take care of himself more easily than his husband? "Come on, take a shower." Han Chengyi rolled his sleeves and came out of the bathroom with a washbasin. He put it on the bedside table and raised the head of the bed. Le Xuewei has a wound on her body. It''s not good to take a bath, but the puerpera are prone to perspire, so she has to wipe it and change into clean clothes. "Well." Le Xuewei is being waited on by her husband with a smile. When she thinks about giving birth to Dabao and Xiaobao, she can''t compare with now. "At that time, I didn''t take care of you. I''m sorry." Han Chengyi helps her take off her clothes while tightening her eyebrows. He also thinks of the time when Dabao and Xiaobao were born. Le Xuewei held Han Chengyi in her arms and comforted him in a soft voice. "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. I ran by myself Besides, I didn''t suffer. Dandan and her parents took good care of me "I should be here." Han Chengyi clenched his teeth and said nothing more. Le Xuewei reached out and touched his face, looking for some relaxed topics, "have you seen the baby?" Speaking of his daughter, Han Chengyi immediately smiles. "I''ve seen it. It''s so small. The month is too small. It hasn''t been opened for a long time. However, the nurse said that the long time would be better. Now she can''t see who she looks like. She sucks with her eyes closed. It''s so lovely." "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei also laughed and hooked his neck, "do you have a good name? Think of a nickname first "Well..." Han Chengyi pondered a little, "what is it called? This is my little princess. She must have a special name. Well Do you think she can''t wait to come to this world so early, just call her "early" "Early?" Le Xuewei smiles and bends her eyebrows. It''s a lazy name, but it''s really cute! Good morning Chapter 387 What happened to hang Zehao is more secret now, which Han Chengyi didn''t think of before. He''s done it. Why does it seem that someone is going to deal with him? Who else would hate hang Zehao more than Han Chengyi? If it''s a political enemy, now hang Zehao can''t turn over. Is it a bit superfluous to do so? "Three less." Hao Xiyin lowers her voice, nods to Han Chengyi and signals him to come out. Han Chengyi carefully takes his arm out from under Le Xuewei''s neck, gets out of bed and walks outside. "Got it?" "Yes." Hao Xiyin nodded, "check is found, but, three less, the current situation is not very good." "Not good?" Han Chengyi picks an eyebrow, "hang Zehao is not a corrupt person, how bad?" Hao Xiyin''s eyes twinkled, considering the words, "San Shao, or his subordinates should say, this is not good for you." Han Chengyi was stunned and looked down at Hao Xiyin, "what do you mean?" "Do you know what evidence they found that made hang Zehao detained?" Hao Xiyin sighed, subconsciously looked inside and lowered his voice again. "Have you ever given hang Zehao a card, and the amount in it is very large?" A card? Han Chengyi stopped to live. It''s true. At that time, Xiaoxue and he separated and moved to hang Zehao. Hang Zehao''s property was sealed. He was afraid that they would not live well, so he sent a card. Since it was given by him, and it was prepared for Xiaoxue and her children, the amount was not small. Han Chengyi quickly figured it out and blurted out, "is hang Zehao''s problem on this card?" "Yes." Hao Xiyin nodded, "San Shao, hang Zehao has an unidentified huge source of income on his account. I''m afraid it''s very bad for him. And, sanshao, let people know that this card is given by you, which will also have an impact on you and the Han family. What''s more, my subordinates are worried about what misunderstanding she will have once she knows about it. It''s already been checked over there, but I don''t know how hang Zehao explained it. Will he tell you something? " "Tut!" Han Chengyi anxiously smacks his forehead. That''s right. He also thinks that this card was not given at the right time, but it was given during the examination period of hang Zehao. Now that hang Zehao has such an incident, it seems to Xiao Xue that he is planning to harm him. If this incident is found out, he and hang Zehao will be suspected of complicity. "First of all Remember, I can''t let the third daughter-in-law know that I can trust you. This matter must be done well. " "Yes, I understand." Hao Xiyin answered. There''s still a lot to do. Hang Zehao has a lot to dredge. "I''m busy now." Le Xuewei gave birth by operation. She can''t leave the hospital so early. She has to stay in the hospital for two more days to observe the knife edge. During this period, Han Chengyi has been with her all the time. Apart from solving business affairs outside, he never leaves her for the rest of the time. And Zhao Zitong will come to visit Le Xuewei, which surprised Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. When the bodyguard came in to report, Han Chengyi was stunned for two seconds. How could she come? "Go, let her in!" Zhao Zitong was invited in, carrying fruit and flower basket, standing there, sweet called sister-in-law. "Ha ha, sister-in-law, do you remember me? We have seen it in "anlangfang." Le Xuewei nods and smiles. Of course, she remembers that a girl who looks a little similar to herself, and obviously has that idea about her husband. How can she not remember deeply? But why did she come to see her? There should be no intersection between them. The woman''s intuition makes Le Xuewei alert Zhao Zitong. "Yes, Hello, I remember. Sit down Le Xue Willa pulled Han Chengyi, "you sit next to me, the chair for the guests to sit." "Oh." Han Chengyi obediently moves to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei holds his arm and leans on him. Han Chengyi is very surprised. What happened to Xiaoxue today? Usually, I think he is too tired and crooked. I forbid him to cuddle. Is he so active today? And in front of outsiders. "Miss Zhao, right? I remember, right? You took the trouble to come to see me, but how did you know? " Le Xuewei leans on Han Chengyi and looks at Zhao Zitong with a smile. As a woman, Zhao Zitong is more sensitive than Han Chengyi. She has noticed the hostility of Le Xuewei. Maybe this is what women have in common before, especially two women who like the same man. Zhao Zitong doesn''t plan to stay here. "Oh, I heard from the staff of country a. By the way, a while ago, brother Cheng Yi and I went to the project in country a together. Sister in law, the day before you gave birth, brother Chengyi and I went to the "folk village" you said to buy you preserves. It''s all my fault. Something happened. Brother Cheng Yi and I were locked up all night. We didn''t have the first time to come back with you. " What she said, Le Xuewei has never heard of it. However, Le Xuewei nodded and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean it. I''ve listened to Cheng Yi. Isn''t it OK for me?"Han Chengyi looks down at Xiaoxue and wonders what''s going on? What did he say? He didn''t say anything! "Well, sister-in-law, have a good rest, and I''ll leave first." Zhao Zitong stood up and wanted to leave. Han Chengyi is ready to get up to see her off, but she is forced by Le Xuewei not to move, which makes Han Chengyi even more confused. Today''s Xiaoxue is not the same as usual. "Take your time. I won''t see you off!" As soon as Zhao Zitong left, Le Xuewei immediately pushed Han Chengyi away. With Almond''s eyes staring, she stepped on her feet and roared, "get out! Get out of my way "Ah?" Han Chengyi is pushed away by disgust, and can''t figure out what the situation is, but it''s obvious that since Zhao Zitong came, Xiaoxue is not happy. He didn''t think about it, and then half knelt in front of the bed, "what''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy? Did Zhao Zitong upset you? Is she young or a child, you have three children''s mother, not happy in the heart? What''s the point! It''s a good thing. If you give birth early, you''ll recover quickly. " "Hum!" With a cold hum, Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away, turns over and continues to ignore him. This person is so slow that he doesn''t even know that he has provoked peach blossom! What a nuisance! Isn''t that a smart CEO? Can''t you see that Miss Zhao''s eyes are all over him? The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are! It turns out that when we can''t get in touch, this person is with Zhao Zitong! I''m tired of buying her preserves with that girl! "Snow?" Han Chengyi was impatient, then turned to the past, "what''s the matter? You give me a word. If you want to change it, you have to know what''s wrong! " Le Xuewei opened her eyes and glared at him, raised her hand and twisted Han Chengyi''s ear, "good! I can''t see it. Han Chengyi, you are brave now! Do you think you can move freely when you are still living apart? If you think so, you don''t have to come here to please me! " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi is stunned. Xiaoxue is in a mess. What do you say? What did he do? Wait, let him think about it. It was good. It was only after Zhao Zitong came that she got angry. In other words, Xiaoxue was really angry with Zhao Zitong. Combined with what Xiaoxue said just now, Han Chengyi figured it out and then laughed. "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi stands up, hugs Le Xuewei, leans on her arms and laughs. He is so happy! "Well! what''s so funny? What''s so funny? That Zhao Zitong, didn''t he have a date with you? What, you think she''s good now? I also took her to the "folk village". What did you do and you were locked up for the whole night? Han Chengyi, you bully people! " Le Xuewei yells and kicks Han Chengyi with her leg raised. But Han Chengyi is holding it in the palm of his hand. "Xiaoxue, are you jealous?" Han Chengyi gently hugged her. Although he was scolded, his tone could not hide his joy. "I''m so happy. How long have you not been jealous for me? Although the vinegar is inexplicable, but Thank you. I''m glad, really. " Le Xuewei stares at him. Is there something wrong with him? She scolded, beat and kicked, and he was happy. "Dear, how can you be so lovely? Why do you always grow up? Just know you, you are like this, still like this. How can Zhao Zitong and I be together? If I had been with her, I would have been with her when I didn''t find you. Still need to wait until now? Besides, I''m looking for someone younger and more beautiful than you. Zhao Zitong is younger than you and less beautiful than you Oh... " Han Chengyi just talks nonsense, and Le Xuewei hits him in the abdomen with a fist and grins, "then you go to find someone younger and more beautiful than me! Hum, who can look up to you at your age She was a little angry just now, but now she calms down. She also knows that she is too thoughtful. He is not like that. "Well, when all the children are born and I''m used up, I dislike my old age..." Han Chengyi falls down beside Le Xuewei, and the two roll together in bed, playing. Han Chengyi deliberately avoids her knife edge, kisses her, and solemnly promises, "although you are jealous, I am very happy, but Xiaoxue, don''t think about it. There is no one else in my heart. Do you know how fat you are? A heart is full, and it''s going to burst out. Where else will others squeeze? " "Well!" Le Xuewei got into Han Chengyi''s arms and said in a stuffy voice, "after that, girls are not allowed to be alone. Although you are old, you are still very attractive I''m not sure. " "Well, I see." Han Chengyi hugs his wife. He remembers what she doesn''t like. He won''t do it in the future. "Oh, no!" Han Chengyi asked, "what about Xiyin? She''s a girl "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you? Well... " Le Xuewei raises her hand and falls down. Han Chengyi kisses her. Girls, it''s hard to coax her when she''s jealous. Although his little snow is very sensible, it''s still the same! Chapter 388 Discharged from the hospital, is it back to Changxia or Qiao Wandong? When Le Xuewei asked this question, she was directly photographed back by Han Chengyi, with a stern face. "Don''t joke. It''s not funny at all. Didn''t you say it all right? You come back with me when I come back. I was born early now. Are you going to separate our father from our daughter? I''ll tell you, sooner or later, you''ll be more precious than big treasure and small treasure! " "Oh, really?" Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi''s back with bad intentions. Han Chengyi''s back is chilly when she looks at him. She suddenly feels something is wrong. She turns around and finds that Dabao and Xiaobao are standing hand in hand, and their mouths are pursed to the sky. "Hehe, Dabao, Xiaobao, is school over? Come and see mom Han Chengyi is in a cold sweat. Didn''t his son hear what he said just now? In fact, he said that, but they all said that his daughter was his father''s lover in his last life. It''s understandable how much he loved her! Dabao Xiaobao doesn''t like the way his father fawns on him. He pouts his lips and blinks his eyes. He looks at his father accusing him, "Dad, it''s better to have a younger sister early, isn''t Dabao Xiaobao a baby?" "Poof!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing. Han Chengyi, with a shriveled face, rushed to coax his son, "no, no, Dabao and Xiaobao must have heard the wrong thing. How can this be possible? It''s all the same baby. It''s my sister. Of course, I have to be taken care of a little more, isn''t it? " "Then..." Dabao still questioned, "that father wants to accompany Dabao Xiaobao to play horse riding, otherwise his father is a liar!" "Good, good! Play horseback Han Chengyi lies on the ground honestly. His son really can''t afford to offend him. In this family, he has no status now. Everything was so beautiful. Han Chengyi kept everything about hang Zehao secret. However, something happened - hang Zehao attempted to commit suicide during his detention. As soon as this news came out, it immediately shocked the imperial capital! No matter how good Hao Xiyin''s confidentiality work is, it''s not worth a phone call from Letz. "Snow! Your father, he Xiaoxue, mom, please! Come and see your father As soon as Le Xuewei answers the phone, it''s just leti''s depressed cry. In her words, she also mentions hang Zehao. Yue Xuewei is in a state of mind. She is afraid that her father''s condition is not very good. However, she also asked Han Chengyi last night. He said he was already helping! How can Han Chengyi''s ability make his father have an accident? Even if they are detained, they should be safe! There''s no way to wait until Han Chengyi comes. Le Xuewei can''t wait for a moment. Her father committed suicide. I don''t know what the situation is now. She must see him immediately! It was also at this time that hang Zehao was allowed to contact his family. Le Xuewei changes her clothes in a hurry. According to what Leci says, she arrives at the place where hang Zehao is being held. Hang Zehao was isolated in a single room. The nurse was giving him an infusion. It didn''t matter. The wound on his left wrist had been sutured. Just lying there with a bad face and a weak look. Letz arrived ahead of her and was sitting on the bedside table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Le Xuewei got a sour nose and finally called out: "Dad!" "Ah..." Hang Zehao suddenly raised his head in a hoarse voice, looked at his daughter in disbelief, and reached out to her, "Xuewei, come here Come here. " "Good." With tears in her eyes, Le Xuewei went to the bed and sat down, holding hang Zehao''s hand, "Dad, why are you so stupid? What problems can''t be solved? Do they convict you now? You just give up? Haven''t you thought about mom and me? " Hang Zehao closed his eyes, looking very painful, "I''m sorry, Dad can''t bear it." All his life, hang Zehao was born rich and distinguished. He has always been treated with great respect. Now that he has come to this end, he has to be questioned all day. He can''t stand it physically or mentally, and the sense of humiliation surrounds him all the time. Watching her father haggard like this, Le Xuewei can imagine what inhuman torments her father has experienced. "Xuewei." Hang Zehao held his daughter''s hand and sighed with emotion, "Dad finally heard you call Dad today, so dad has no regrets." "Daddy Le Xuewei is more and more sad when she listens. This is just like her last words: "don''t say that. You will be fine. Chengyi promised me that he will help. He said that he won''t take revenge. For me, he gave up and he will help you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao and Le Ciqi are stunned, as if they don''t understand what Le Xuewei is saying. "He, that''s what he told you?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? Chengyi, he won''t cheat me. What he can''t do, he won''t cheat me. " Afraid that her parents would not believe her, Le Xuewei tried to speak for Han Chengyi, "you should always believe me. Chengyi can do it for me!" "Ah..." Hang Zehao said with a bitter smile, "I think so too. When he sent the card, I really think so." "What card?" Le Xuewei is puzzled. Letz held back her tears, bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to open her mouth when she hurt her daughter, but she hated it in her heart. Hang Zehao is also silent. Han Chengyi is so insidious that he asked him to accept the card in the name of his daughter!If he didn''t say it was for Xuewei, would hang Zehao accept it? Even if he was poor, he would not take that card! That card, he just stayed around, did not move. "Dad! Mom, what''s the matter with you? What is going on? Don''t you say you''re going to kill me? " Le Xuewei firmly believes that there must be something wrong with it, and it must be related to Han Chengyi. Does Cheng Yi really cheat her? "Xuewei Hang Zehao can''t bear it, but it''s hateful for Han Chengyi to use his daughter so much! "Listen to my father, Han Chengyi is full of hatred in his heart. He even takes advantage of you!" Hang Zehao tells Le Xuewei exactly how Han Chengyi gave him the card and how he thought Le Xuewei wanted him to accept it. Sooner or later, his daughter will know about it. Han Chengyi has such a vicious heart. How can he trust his daughter to him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to le Xuewei, the whole person froze, eyes staring at the front, the line of sight a free, no focus. How come she has never heard of it? Cheng Yi gave his father such a large sum of money at that time? If it''s a huge sum of money Han Chengyi said, how much money should it be? "No, it''s impossible." Le Xuewei clenched her fist and shook her head. She didn''t believe the fact. "It won''t be like this. I believe him. You all misunderstand him. Chengyi must be sincere for my good. He loves me very much. He can''t see me suffer a little. He didn''t mean to hurt Dad! " "No?" Hang Zehao chuckled, "I''ve told the truth, but do you know what Han Chengyi said when they went to Han Chengyi for proof? He said it was none of his business! He didn''t know it at all "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her heart and can''t accept this fact. "No, no! Chengyi is not the kind of person you say. I don''t believe it! " "Snow." "Xuewei..." Le Xuewei shook her head and denied, "don''t tell me, I don''t believe it." Hang Zehao said, "silly boy, father and mother don''t want you to do anything. They just want you to know that Han Chengyi is too insidious. If he hates you so much that you can use him, do you really think that you will live a life without a mustard? This kind of words, my father has not wanted to say, but he made it clear that he wanted me to die! I don''t have to wait for the result of the trial. I''ve been tortured and I don''t have any idea. " "Ze Hao." Letz took her husband''s hand and shook his head to stop him. "Listen to Dad''s advice, you are still so young. Find a simple person and live a good life." Hang Zehao patted his wife''s hand and then said to his daughter, "just like your mother, I shouldn''t insist on her coming back. If she had been with your adoptive father, she would be very happy now. You follow Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi has made too many enemies. Today is me. I was knocked down by him, but tomorrow? In the future? Xiaoxue, dad wants you to be happy and simply live a happy life, you know? " Le Xuewei frowned and could not agree with her parents. How could it be the same? She doesn''t know what happened to her mother and adoptive father, but in her life, she can''t live without Han Chengyi. She has never thought about anyone except Han Chengyi! When it''s time to visit, the C.O. comes in and urges her mother and daughter, "time''s up, go out!" Both Le Ci and Le Xuewei are worried and helpless to be brought out by the prison guards, and the mother and daughter are miserable. "Mom, can you go back by yourself?" Le Xuewei stopped a taxi and took her mother to the car. "Mom, go back by yourself and call me when you get home." "Xiaoxue, what are you going to do?" What''s wrong with his daughter''s appearance? How about mother take you back first Le Xuewei shook her head, "no, I''m ok." She will go back immediately. At this time, Han Chengyi should have come back. She must ask him, as long as he said, she does not believe anyone, only believe him! Stopped a car, Le Xuewei rushed back to the hospital. In the ward, Han Chengyi was already there, and he was angry with the nurse, "where have you been? You two said you didn''t know? She hasn''t recovered. She''s so weak. How do you do things? Doesn''t it mean that even getting out of bed is forbidden? " "Yes..." The nurse is submissive and dare not argue. Le Xuewei pushes the door and goes in. Without saying anything, she pours into Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi was stunned, and then waved to the nurses, "go out - ha ha, where have you been? It''s very stuffy here, isn''t it? Want to go out for a walk? Tell me next time, you know how worried I can''t find you? I''m scared to death Le Xuewei raised her face and faced him, "Chengyi, you love me, don''t you?" Chapter 389 Feeling that the person in his arms was not in the right mood, Han Chengyi frowned and held her face, "what''s the matter? How do you ask such silly questions? " "Tell me, I want to hear!" Le Xuewei is lying on his chest, full of willfulness. "Yes." Han Chengyi lowered his head and held her pink lips, "I love you." Le Xuewei was greatly relieved and hugged him, "no matter what happens, I believe you. I know you won''t cheat me. No matter what others say, I believe you. " Han Chengyi is stunned. This is What nonsense? Xiaoxue suddenly ran out without saying a word, and came back to say these strange words, what happened? "Xiaoxue, where have you been? Who have you met? What did you hear? " "My father, I mean my father..." Le Xuewei looked up at him, "he committed suicide. My mother called me. I just went to see him. They told me something, but I didn''t believe it Han Chengyi''s face has changed slightly. How can Leci find Xiaoxue again? Thin lips, a hook, implies anger. What''s the use of his concealment? It''s not worth a phone call from my own mother! "What did they tell you?" Han Chengyi suddenly gets nervous. The last time he separated from Xiaoxue, it was because of her parents. "I don''t care what they say." Le Xuewei drooped her mouth and shook her head. "You gave them that card for me, didn''t you? I know, you are for me, not as they say Even if you want to harm my father, you won''t borrow my name, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Snow Han Chengmei Feng a convergence, deep narrow eyes reflect the water, "my snow, how can be so good? Yes, I gave you that card. I just want you to have a better life with Dabao and Xiaobao. I really don''t know that it will put hang Zehao in trouble. " "Mm-hmm!" Le Xuewei nodded, "I know, I know it must be like this. But Cheng Yi, why can''t you tell them that you gave them this card? " "I..." Han Chengyi is stunned. Does Xiaoxue even know this? "Listen to me. I can''t admit it. I have a point. There must be a reason for this. It seems that some people hate hang Zehao more than I do. They are aggressive and want to kill him. If I admit it, then all the things that hang Zehao issued a "presidential order" to release the Han family will come out, and then the Han family is finished! " Han Chengyi said very quickly, but also try to simplify the complicated things. Xiaoxue is so simple, I''m afraid she can''t understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned and slowly digests Han Chengyi''s words. Although she didn''t understand the implication, she knew it. At the beginning, she asked hang Zehao to let it go. She believed and understood her husband, but what should her father do? Was he kept in custody and charged with a lot of charges that didn''t belong to him? Father already had the idea of suicide, this time is saved, does not mean that there is no next time! "Chengyi, is there no way?" Han Chengyi is the only one le Xuewei can ask for and rely on. "I''ll find a way. I''ve been trying to find a way. I don''t want you to worry about it, but I''m doing it." Han Chengyi loves his wife so much that he doesn''t dare to tell him the truth. If he wants to get hang Zehao out, the possibility is really slim. Her husband''s words give Le Xuewei great comfort. She believes him. "Well, I know. I believe everything you say." Le Xuewei raises her hand to encircle Han Chengyi, who takes advantage of the situation to pick her up. "I''ve been out for a long time, and I''ve been talking about it for a long time. Are you tired? Lie down well. If you can''t get well at this time, it will be very troublesome in the future. " Le Xuewei''s blade is almost healed. She is ready to leave hospital and go back to recuperate. Qiao Wandong and Ruan Daning are accompanying her in the hospital these two days. However, after more than ten years of being in a coma, she was more and more worried about her physical condition. Song Guoyi knocks down Le Xuewei and tells her about Leci, hoping that she can take her mother with her. "Xuewei, your father and I are old friends for many years. We can be regarded as your elders. Your mother can''t live without people now. Her mood and physical condition are very poor. You are her only daughter. You''d better take her to live together! Your father doesn''t know when to come out, and your mother can rely on you. " Hang up the phone, and Le Xuewei is in a dilemma. She has been worried about her father, and did not consider too much for her mother, song Guo Yi''s words make her very ashamed. But, to live with your mother? Where are you going? Is it a long summer? This is not going to work. No matter which side of the relationship between the Han family and the hang family is willing. Well, the only place to go is the adoptive father. The adoptive father is a good talker. Although he will feel a little embarrassed, he will agree in the end. Only in this way, how can she talk to Han Chengyi? Le Xuewei tells Qiao Wandong about it. Qiao Wandong''s first reaction is that she doesn''t feel right. "Xuewei, it''s not that your father resents your mother. It''s not appropriate. I''ve been married to her for seven years, but now she''s hang Zehao''s wife after all. Besides, she may not be willing to take care of her...""I know. I''ll be with you, Dad. It won''t be long. Just wait for hang Zehao to come out. "My mother is in poor physical and mental condition and needs to be accompanied by her family," Song said Le Xuewei looks sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong is silent, he can understand his daughter, "but, Xuewei, it''s so easy for you and Chengyi to make up, and you also promised him to go back to Changxia with him. Dad thinks that you will make Chengyi sad." Le Xuewei''s head is sold deeper. "I know, but he will understand. I will tell him well that he won''t blame me." "Ah..." Qiao Wandong shook his head and sighed, feeling that things were very difficult. The next day will be ready to leave the hospital, that night, Han Chengyi specially to accompany Le Xuewei, ready to pick her up early in the morning back to Changxia. Han Chengyi seems a little excited, "there''s no need to clean up anything. Things used in the hospital always feel dirty. New ones are ready at home, and they need to stay for a while earlier, but all her things are ready." Looking at him so happy, Le Xuewei hesitated, didn''t know how to open her mouth, patted the position beside her, "Chengyi, come here." "Well, good." Han Chengyi chuckles and lies down beside her. As soon as she gets up, Le Xuewei leans on his shoulder. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei drew a circle on his chest, "I I won''t go back to Changxia with you for the time being tomorrow, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Han Chengyi''s face suddenly froze and remained silent for a long time, thinking that he had heard wrong, "what do you say? I didn''t get it Le Xuewei lowered her eyes and whispered, "I won''t go back to Changxia with you tomorrow. I want to go back to my father to live there for a while." "Why?" Han Chengyi bounced up and covered Le Xuewei with a tall body. "Didn''t we agree? We should be together, trust and rely on each other! Why did you change what you said yesterday? Xiaoxue, don''t scare me! Don''t you trust me again? " "No, no!" Although Song Wei is in a hurry to take care of her, she is not in a good condition "Pitiful?" Han Chengyi frowned, "what about me? Don''t I feel sorry? Why does she have to let me give up my wife? " "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei choked, "I''m sorry, I know I all know that I won''t stay for long, just wait for my father to come out, my mother and adoptive father are embarrassed, I will come back soon, just wait for my father to come out, eh? How about that? " "Ah Han Chengyi sighs and closes his eyes. He doesn''t know how to tell her that whether hang Zehao can come out is really a problem! "Xiaoxue, otherwise, I''ll find someone, the best nurse and accompany her, as long as she''s good, won''t it? Will you come home with me? " Le Xuewei hesitated for a moment and shook her head. "It''s not like this. Chengyi, it''s better for me to be with you. I''m her only daughter. At this time, she doesn''t rely on me. Who does she rely on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is stunned and has no words to refute. Has filial piety become an obstacle between him and Xiaoxue? Le Xuewei hugged her husband and whispered in his ear, "I know that if you are wronged, I won''t never come back. We still have children! It''s just for the time being. Although we don''t live together, I think about you and you in my heart. I just want to get through this period, OK? Chengyi, I promise you, no matter what happens, I am your wife, no matter how difficult I am, I will not give up. You have to have confidence in yourself. I didn''t give up on you. We are a family Speaking of this, what else can Han Chengyi say? The people he loves are in such a dilemma that he is also responsible for this situation. "Are you telling the truth? You''re not kidding me, are you? Don''t tell me one day that we are going to break up. " Han Chengyi lies on Le Xuewei with a guilty heart. "No, I promise you, never." Han Chengyi rubbed her neck socket and said wrongly, "well, we can''t even meet each other, can we?" "No, how can I give up?" Le Xuewei patted him on the back to comfort him. "Well, I promise you, just for the time being For the time being. " Han Chengyi nods his head in pain and hugs his wife tightly. It seems that hangzehao''s business needs a snack. If this matter is not solved for a day, there will always be problems between him and Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue, for his sake, trusts him and does not hesitate to fight with her parents. She can do this for him, so what can he do to pull hang Zehao? Chapter 390 When Le Xuewei is discharged from the hospital, Leci is also received by Qiao''s family. She''s not in a good condition. She''s pale and haggard. She''s always sitting in a chair in a daze and doesn''t talk much. Qiao Zhiqiu sighed a lot. Le Xuewei takes care of her with all her heart and every step of the way. The state of Le CI has not deteriorated, but a little bit of movement can make her very sensitive. Ruan Daning went out and just came in from the entrance. Leci suddenly turned his eyes and asked nervously, "is your father back?" "Mom, it''s Dandan, not Dad." Le Xuewei is sad. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. How can her mother''s mental state become like this? Fortunately, she picked up her mother. If she left her mother alone in this way, she would be hit by thunder and lightning. In order to take care of Leci, the family try to keep quiet. Qiao Wandong takes Dabao Xiaobao and usually plays upstairs. This state lasted for a while, and Letz gradually became stable. However, there has been no progress in hang Zehao. "Three less." When reporting to Han Chengyi, Hao Xiyin can''t help wondering, "what should be done and what can be done, his subordinates have already done, but they still don''t know what the problem is. It''s so strange. This person has a wide range of connections, and many people with deep foundation have turned to him. I can''t find out who it is To be sure, this person has a strong background. His family should be an official of the times and have a strong influence. So even if he doesn''t show up, he can control the whole situation. " Han Chengyi frowned, lost in thought. Hao Xiyin continued, "don''t you think it''s strange, sanshao? The purpose of this man seems to be to kill two birds with one stone! What he wants to deal with seems to be hang Zehao and San Shao, but he didn''t expect that you can jump out of that card. If he catches the chance this time, then the Han family and hang Zehao will work together, which is definitely a good chance to bring down the Han family. " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, "I''ve thought of that, too. But who hates the hang family and the Han family at the same time?" Hao Xiyin is silent. She hasn''t found it yet. "Keep checking. It''s hard for you." Han Chengyi orders faintly, smelling an unusual smell from the incident of hang Zehao. Is there any secret he didn''t know? Hao Xiyin stepped down, and Han Chengyi immediately went out of the president''s office. He wants to go to the hospital to have a look. He made an appointment with Xuewei. In the hospital, Le Xuewei has arrived first, changed her clothes, and teased the baby in front of the incubator. As soon as Han Chengyi felt warm, he slowed down and walked over. Quietly standing on the edge of snow, raised his hand over her hand. "Well?" Le Xuewei is slightly surprised, but she doesn''t look up at him. She just purses her mouth and smiles. Her eyes still fall on her daughter zaozao. "Good morning, dad is here." Han Chengyi smiles and greets zaozaozao: "zaozao Guai! It''s dad. Dad, look, you''ve grown up and become beautiful. " Xiaozao has grown up a lot earlier than when he was born, and his facial features are also open. Le Xuewei stares at her and laughs: "she looks like her father. They all say that her son is like her mother and her daughter is like her father. It''s true. No wonder dad always wants to be early! " Han Chengyi made an effort on her hand and clasped her finger. "Everyone was beautiful in the early days. As a child, he was my father''s princess. When he grew up, he would become my father''s" trouble. " "Well? Why? " Le Xuewei looked up at him, "why is it trouble?" "Ha ha." Han Chengyi held back his smile, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "because he will be like his mother. It''s so popular with men." Le Xuewei has a hot face and wants to scold him, but it''s not suitable here, so she has to stare at him with a red face. When they came out of the hospital, they stood side by side at the gate, hand in hand. No one spoke and no one wanted to separate. It''s hard for them to meet now. It''s easy for them to have a chance. Of course, they want to stay together more. "Can you come back later?" Le Xuewei nodded, "well, mom, she took medicine in the afternoon and had to sleep for a long time." "Let''s go!" Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei''s hand into his coat pocket and takes her forward. "Where are you going?" Le Xuewei doubts that it is not suitable to do anything at this time. "I don''t want to go anywhere, just want to be with you, just walk aimlessly." Han Chengyi looks down at her with a vague and clear vision, which makes people infatuated. "Well." A slight response, like raindrops drilling into the dry ground, instantly fills Han Chengyi''s heart. In winter, the sun is not so strong and the wind is still a little strong. Han Chengyi leads Le Xuewei. It''s a rare leisure. No one talks, but he doesn''t feel lonely. On the contrary, he is very satisfied and happy with each other. They don''t have much time. Han Chengyi secretly turns his route to Qiao''s, but he deliberately slows down his pace. Aware of his intention, Le Xuewei didn''t speak, and felt more and more distressed for him. The hand in his pocket, silently clenched his hand. No matter how long the road is, when it comes to the end, Qiao''s door is in front of him. "Bad." Han Chengyi stops and smiles."What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. "I want to have a cup of coffee all of a sudden. I remember there is one at the gate of this community." Han Chengyi is reluctant to let her go home like this. I don''t know when the next time we meet. Le Xuewei chuckled, "yes, I also want to drink a glass of milk, or I''ll treat you?" "Well, thank you, Mrs. Han." Two people turn around and go out together. It''s good to spend more time together. When they turn around, they don''t know that hang Anzhi pushes the door of Qiao''s family. He comes to see Leci and brings the latest news of hang Zehao. Leci has just woken up. Le Xuewei is not at home. Ruan Daning is combing her hair. "Adoptive mother, Ann has come to see you. Are you ok?" Hang Anzhi leaned down and said hello to Leci. Letz has no spirit to smile. One of hang an raised his head, and Ruan Danning lowered his eyes and kept silent. He combed Lecci''s hair gently. It''s rare to see such a quiet side of Ruan Daning, so he couldn''t help joking: "Oh, I can''t see it! Smelly boy, would you do such a girl''s thing? " Ruan Danning glared at him and said coldly, "it''s none of your business!" "Tut tut!" Hang an''s hook lip how mouth shakes head, "you ah, still don''t talk of good, a mouth all expose stuffing! I just boasted about you Why are you the only one, Professor Qiao, Xuewei and the children? " Ruan Danning looked at him and said, "Professor Qiao and her children are at school. Xuewei went to the hospital early. I''m the only unemployed vagrant who hasn''t found a job yet. How about that? What''s your opinion? " "No, of course not!" Hang an''s pick eyebrow, jokingly way, "listen to snow Wei say, you are not already looking for a job?"? Why haven''t you found it yet? You''re so poorly qualified that no one wants you? " Ruan Daning was annoyed and said angrily, "it''s none of your business! Are you bored or not? " "Well, well, I don''t care." Hang Anzhi raised his hand and sat down on the sofa. Ruan Daning''s resume and some information about her job search are just displayed on the tea table. Hang Anzhi looked at it casually, but found that the owners she was looking for belonged to the same person. Sheng Jia, to be exact, Sheng Shijun. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Daning with the information, "what are you doing? Do you want to enter Sheng''s family with all your heart? " Ruan Daning ignored him. Quan Dang didn''t hear him. He combed his hair for Lecci. "Auntie, you can sit for a while. I''ll heat the medicine. It''s time for you to take the medicine." "Son of a bitch!" Is hang an surprised to ignore him? But why do you want to enter Sheng''s family? DIDU has many good choices. All the information here is from Shengjia. It''s not a coincidence. Is Hang an''s mind is full of excitement, remembering Ruan Daning''s attitude towards Ni Jun. Suddenly feel a burst of inexplicable anxiety, stinky boy will not be for that piece of wood, right? Ruan Daning heats up the medicine, gives it to Leci, and helps her wipe her mouth. Her careful and considerate manner makes hang Anzhi feel a little uncomfortable. "Cough." Hang an''s light cough two, don''t open the line of sight. "Anzhi, Anzhi?" After drinking the medicine, Leci sat down opposite Hang''an. "Yes, adoptive mother." Promise to come back to Hangzhou. "Have you heard from your adoptive father when you come here today? How is he now? " Leci looks forward to hang Anzhi. Since he visited hang Zehao last time, he has never heard from him again. Hang Anzhi is still in his position now. There will always be some news. Hang an''s face was embarrassed and faltered: "adoptive mother, take good care of your body." On hearing this, Lecci''s heart sank again. "Is there any bad news? Anzhi, don''t hide it from me. No matter what the news is, I want to know. " "Adoptive mother." Hang an''s brow was tight and he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "Say it! Take it easy Letz became more and more uneasy and urged him to come. "Adoptive father, he was transferred two days ago. It seems that he will be detained for a long time." Hang an hesitated for a moment and said it. "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, Letz held the temple and collapsed. "Auntie!" Ruan Danning nervously held Lecci, "Auntie, don''t be nervous Detention is everywhere. Han Chengyi will help. Isn''t it troublesome for uncle? Of course, there is a process to such trouble. " Leci can''t hear Han Chengyi''s name now. He''s responsible for her husband''s success! But he still pretends in front of his daughter! Letz slowly recovered, but his face was worse than just now. "Adoptive mother, don''t worry too much. Anzhi will try his best. Although I''m weak, I will never look at my adoptive father." Hang Anzhi comforted Leci. "Adoptive mother, Anzhi has something else to do. I''m leaving now. I''ll see you another day." "Going away?" Le CI stood up with Ruan Danning and sent hang Anzhi out. "You''re so busy, don''t worry about me." The gate opened and hang Anzhi went out. Through the short path, Lecci sees Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei embracing and kissing at the door. All of a sudden, a fire rose up and rushed out. Chapter 391 Love is not enough for each other. It''s not enough for them to hug each other. But as well, the gate of the courtyard was pulled open, and Le CI rushed out. She pulled Le Xuewei apart and glared at Han Chengyi angrily, "hum! Han Chengyi, do you still have the face to come here? What kind of person are you? OK, you''re going to take revenge. We''ll admit it! However, you are too beautiful to be a man! You want my daughter when you''ve done that to my husband? Han Chengyi, hang and Han are irreconcilable! Since you can do that to my husband, you can''t have my daughter again "Ma!" Le Xuewei holds her mother in amazement. She has never seen her mother so hysterical and excited. What''s the matter today. Han Chengyi is annoyed, but because of Le Xuewei, he tries not to attack. He doesn''t understand. What''s the right of Letz to criticize him? "Mom, don''t do that. It''s none of Chengyi''s business." Le Xuewei tries her best to speak for her husband. "He didn''t do those things. When he did, he would admit that he didn''t dare to do them." "Why is it none of his business?" Letz looked at her daughter in surprise, "how can you believe him so much? This man is the one who did harm to your father! The evidence is all in front of you. What''s your mind that you believe him so much? Don''t you know what your father is like now? Is it more effective than his two sweet words? " "Mom, I just believe him!" Le Xuewei is embarrassed to see her mother and Han Chengyi. What can she do? "Pa"! With a clear sound, everyone was stunned. Le CI raised her hand to fight Le Xuewei! Growing up, she was reluctant to touch her. Even when she did something wrong, she coaxed her mother with good words and hit her for the first time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei covers her cheek and doesn''t respond for a long time. "Snow!" Han Chengyi stepped forward two steps, holding the person in his arms and stroking her cheek, "does it hurt? ¡ª¡ªLetz, what are you doing? What qualifications do you have to hit her? We are husband and wife. What''s wrong with being together? You didn''t do your mother''s duty. Why should you beat her now? " Such a precious little snow, I can''t bear to touch her! "Husband and wife? Why should I hit her? By her surname hang! Hang Zehao gave her life! " Letz is cold hum, her husband''s situation has made her nearly collapse, she resolutely looked at her daughter, "Xiaoxue, you listen, your father has been transferred to the location, to long-term detention, this person''s lies, you can''t listen to any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised. Is her father imprisoned for a long time? She looked up at Han Chengyi, who helplessly closed his eyes and acquiesced. "Xiaoxue, I..." Han Chengyi slightly opens his thin lips and tries to explain that he is afraid that she is worried. He does not try his best. It is the man hiding behind that is too powerful. "Snow, go!" Leci trembles all over and pulls Le Xuewei in anger. Han Chengyi holds her, "Xiaoxue..." He didn''t understand what he said. I''m afraid Xiaoxue will really blame him for letting go! He is not afraid of anything, just afraid that Xiaoxue will not believe him. Le Xuewei shook her head at him and hinted, "let go, let me in How about that? " "Not yet?" Letz is going crazy. Her mental state is already very wrong. She is stimulated and has a tendency to go crazy. "Han Chengyi, don''t let me see you pestering my daughter again! You can''t take all the good things in the world! " Le Cisheng drags Le Xuewei in, but Ruan Daning can''t get in. This situation is too scary. When can this big family stop. What''s wrong with Xuewei? It''s not human being trapped in the middle? With a bang, the door of the courtyard closed, leaving only two people, Han Chengyi and hang an. "Hum!" With a cold hum, hang an wiped Han Chengyi''s shoulder and walked over. Han Chengyi half squints, his eyes are still looking into the yard, and Xiaoxue just goes in. I don''t know if he will believe Leci''s words? "Stop!" Han Chengyi stops hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi stopped and said casually, "what can I do for you?" "You said that? You''re not happy with me? " Han Chengyi squints, feeling that hang Anzhi''s hostility to him is a little strong. "Hum I said it, but how do I know that by coincidence, Han sanshao, you would have the cheek to pester Xuewei at the door? " Hang Anzhi calmly turned to face him, hummed, "how, the emperor three little, and let everyone bow to you? It''s a pity that I don''t like you! Dissatisfied with you? You said that Han sanshao, you put my adoptive father in prison, and my official career was greatly affected. My adoptive mother became crazy, and my sister was in a dilemma. Should I still like you? How funny ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s delay is irrefutable. Hang Anzhi put his hands in his trousers pocket and said with a smile, "Han sanshao, in order to protect yourself, you just don''t admit that the card was given by you. There''s no place for my adoptive father to redress the injustice! Maybe I''ll be locked up all my life! In this way, you still keep saying that you love Xuewei? Only Xuewei, a silly girl, will believe it"You Han Chengyi, angry, raised his hand and grabbed hang Anzhi''s collar, "I warn you, you can say anything, but you can''t talk nonsense about my feelings for Xiaoxue!" "Let go!" Hang Anzhi pushes Han Chengyi away, glances at him coldly and turns away. Han Chengyi can''t go yet. He doesn''t understand Xiaoxue''s idea. How can he be at ease? Restless stood at the door for a long time, under the foot of the accumulation of a cigarette butts. It''s so easy. When the mobile phone rings, Han Chengyi takes it out and finds it''s Xiaoxue. Heart a joy, quickly pick up, "snow." "Well." Le Xuewei''s voice sounds a little hoarse. It seems that she cried just now, "you''re still at the door, aren''t you? You go back first! The company should have a lot of things waiting for you. I''m afraid you''re stupid. I''ll call you "Snow." Han Chengyi is full of impatience. What he wants to hear is not this. "Don''t worry. I remember everything I said." Le Xuewei stood by the window, opened the curtain, put her hand on the glass, and looked at the people at the gate of the hospital, "you come back, I can see you." Han Chengyi, stunned, quickly turns around and sees Xiaoxue standing in front of the French window. Le Xuewei reached out and stroked his outline on the glass. "Listen, go back. My mother is very excited now. She can''t listen to anything she says." "And you?" "Chengyi, you have to wait for me." Le Xuewei repressed her tears, "my father is imprisoned. I don''t know when he will come out. My mother is like this again Cheng Yi, can you wait for me? Will you wait for me? " Han Chengyi''s heart loosens, and his eyes ache. Xiaoxue doesn''t doubt him - it''s better than anything. Looking up at the delicate figure beside the bed, Han Chengyi nodded, "what nonsense, I''m yours. What wait? I''m not good enough to help hang Zehao. " "Well..." As soon as she closed her eyes, she burst into tears. "I may not be able to see you often. It''s not convenient for me to accompany my mother and answer the phone Don''t worry. I don''t ignore you or believe you. My mother, she''s too sensitive and vulnerable. " Han Chengyi was stunned and looked at her. He understood what she meant. He was suffering from myocardial infarction. "I see. I''ll wait!" "Well Chengyi, there are some things I never told you, now I tell you. That year, when you said there was a fiancee to drive me away, I already liked you. I like you before you like me. So, Chengyi, don''t be afraid. I fell in love with you first. I won''t leave you. You, don''t give up on me. " At the end of the day, Le Xuewei was crying. "Don''t cry. You were born early. You can''t cry like that." Han Chengyi persuades Le Xuewei, but his eyes are wet. Suddenly, there was a riot on the other end of the cell phone. "What are you doing? Can''t it be a call to Han Chengyi? What else do you call him? He''ll lie to you! " It''s the voice of mercy. "Mom, don''t do that!" Le Xuewei choked, "Mom, calm down!" Then there was a clanging sound, as if something had tripped. "Ah Le Xuewei called softly. Han Chengyixin mentioned his throat. "Mom, be careful! I won''t fight any more. I''ll go down with you! " "Will you fight again? How can you be with your enemies when your father becomes like this? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know. No more calls, no contact, no meeting. " Through the phone, Le Xuewei is about to cry. Han Chengyi holds his hand tightly and stares at the window with split eyes. Le Xuewei is pulled away and the window becomes empty. Then the call is cut off. Han Chengyi stepped forward two steps, holding his hand tightly on the railing of the gate of the courtyard. He wants to go in now and drag out the snow! But Xiaoxue''s words echoed repeatedly in his ears. She said, "wait for me." He said, "I''ll wait." As soon as he turned around, Han Chengyi raised his hand and smashed the mobile phone on the ground! blamed! Why are you so upset? When he came, he took her hand, they looked at her daughter together, he kissed her, the aroma of coffee wrapped in the smell of milk, rich fragrance. They agreed not to let go. He won''t let go, he can''t let go! From the community to the door, Hao Xiyin with the driver waiting at the door. Han Chengyi got on the bus without saying a word. "Three less, afternoon arrangement." Han Chengyi quietly took it, but did not look at it as usual, but then put it aside. "It''s up to you! Any way. " Finish saying, close eyes, very tired to lean back. I don''t know how long it will take to be separated from my wife and children? A moment, or eternity? Chapter 392 Black Bentley stops at the gate of the hospital. Ni Jun gets out of the car first and trots to open the door in the back of the car. "Be careful." Ni Jun carefully protects the roof. Le Xuewei smiles, wrapped the bag in her hand, and got out of the car early with her daughter in her arms. Today is the day to leave the incubator early and go home. I should have picked it up with her father, but now I can only ask Ni Jun. "It''s a little windy." Ni Jun body to mother and daughter in front of a block, cover the wind whistling. Le Xuewei looks at him gratefully. In fact, where is the wind? Ni Jun is too careful. At the gate of the courtyard, Ruan Daning came out. Seeing such a situation, he shriveled his mouth and said, "go in! Principal Qiao and aunt are waiting! Dabao and Xiaobao are also clamoring to see zaozao''s younger sister. " Ni Jun looks down at Le Xuewei and protects her and her children. "Oh, come back early! Grandfather, hug As soon as he entered the entrance, Qiao Wandong couldn''t wait to pick up the baby. Leci said angrily, "slow down. Will you hold the baby?" "Why can''t I?" Qiao Wandong skillfully picked up early and said with pride, "isn''t Xuewei big in my arms? When she was just born, she cried all day and all night. She was either hungry or had to change her diaper. At that time, wasn''t she taken care of by me? You, lying on the bed, don''t care about yourself. I need to wait on you for everything... " At this point, Qiao Wandong and Le CI are both stunned. These past events are embarrassing to both of them. "Good morning, sister." Fortunately, Dabao and Xiaobao rushed to relieve the embarrassment. "Brother hug!" Dabao tried to stand on tiptoe and gather together in his grandfather''s arms. Xiaobao is not willing to be outdone. He pulls his brother''s sleeve and wants to hold his sister. Ruan Danning rubbed the heads of the two little guys, "Dabao, Xiaobao, don''t make trouble You are too young to hurt early. Early is still a baby. If you don''t hold it well, you will hurt early. Would you like to hurt your sister early? " Dabao and Xiaobao shook their heads. "No, it''s a baby early!" "Good boy! Go on, please. It''s time for dinner All the people sat down. Today is the day to come back early. Although the little princess still can''t eat anything, the family still prepared a table of dishes. Ni Jun stood on one side, open mouth to leave, "that, I''ll go first." "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "how did you leave? You help so much, and this time, you also want to eat, sit down to eat together! Do you have a party? " "No, that''s not." Ni Jun shook his head dully. "Then sit down!" Le Xuewei winked at Ruan Danning, "go, let Ni Jun sit down." Ruan Danning sighed and reluctantly stood up to him and made a gesture of "please, Mr. Sheng, please! Give me face "Well, then I''ll..." Ni Jun hesitates, but I''m sorry. "What''s that?" Ruan Daning was impatient and pulled him to the seat. "Man, man, procrastinate! No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend around now! Women don''t like people like you. They have no masculinity at all. " In a word, all of you are stunned. Ni Jun, the No.1 killer in C country, has no masculinity? Le Xuewei laughed and said, "ha ha Dandan, you say this at home on the line, go out to say, people will say you have no insight! I dare say that Ni Jun is not manly. You are probably the first person in the imperial capital. " "It doesn''t matter." Ni Jun smiles shyly at Le Xuewei. As soon as Ruan Danning saw him like this, he felt even worse. He stuffed a chicken leg into his bowl and said, "eat it!" "Thank you, thank you." Seeing them like this, Le Xuewei can''t help thinking of her throwing flower balls at the wedding and joking: "by the way, do you remember the flower balls you picked up together at that time? I also said, "do you want to get married when you pick up the flower balls together?" Such suggestive words, that is, the tomboy Ruan Daning can''t help blushing. "What are you talking about? Who will marry this wood? " Ruan Danning''s face was slightly hot. To tell the truth, this joke did not make her resist, but made her happy. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei continued to joke, "Oh, Dandan is sorry." Ni Jun, holding the bowl, said solemnly, "Xuewei, don''t be kidding It''s not good Le Xuewei still didn''t say anything. Ruan Danning threw his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "who''s kidding you? I didn''t say anything to a girl. What''s your hurry? " "Ah..." Ni Jun opens his mouth. He wants to explain that he thinks it will be bad for you, but Ruan Daning doesn''t give her this opportunity. "Eat your food! I don''t want to get involved with you! " Ruan Danning lowered his head and kept putting vegetables in the bowl and delivering them to his mouth. The atmosphere on the dining table became strange for a moment. No one could figure out what was going on, but Ruan Danning looked strange. Fortunately, the early cry of "wow wow" broke the silence. Everyone was busy taking care of the early and became noisy again.Ni Jun came out of Qiao''s house at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Le Xuewei asked Ruan Daning to send her, but she didn''t do it, so she had to send it herself. When she walked out of the courtyard, Le Xuewei was a little disappointed. She was waiting for someone, but she didn''t wait today. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time. At first, it was because of Le CI. After a long time, it was because Le Xuewei didn''t dare to contact him, because no matter how many words there were, she couldn''t give him a satisfactory reply. He is waiting for her to go back, but hang Zehao is far away. Leci''s state is good or bad, and Le Xuewei can''t tell him to wait. "Xuewei?" "Well?" Le Xuewei suddenly returns to her senses, only to find that Ni Jun has been staring at her. "What''s the matter?" "What are you thinking? I called you several times and you didn''t respond. " "Nothing, nothing." Le Xuewei stroked her arm and shook her head sadly, "let''s go! Thank you today. " "OK, I''m leaving. If you have something to do in the future, remember to call me." Ni Jun waves to le Xuewei, opens the door, gets on the car and leaves slowly. But le Xuewei stood at the door and didn''t want to go in. Looking around, I didn''t see the familiar car in my impression. I can''t hide my disappointment - today is the day when I left the hospital early. He won''t be unaware of it. However, he did not come. She didn''t blame him, she just loved him more. He must have listened to her and waited for her quietly. Turning around with a sigh, he pushed open the door and went in. Chang Xia, Han family. In recent days, Mrs. Han''s health is not very good. The old man is old. Recently, so many things have happened at home. Obviously, she can''t bear it. When Han Chengyi returns to Changxia, he goes to see his mother. In Mrs. Han''s bedroom, there was a burst of laughter. Han Chengyi was stunned. Chang Xia had not had such a laugh for a long time. Listen carefully, it''s the mother and the laughter of a young girl. "Hehe, isn''t it?" "Yes! Brother Chengyi was like this when he was a child. " "Ha ha I''m too old to remember Han Chengyi pushed the door open and went in. He saw his mother sitting on the bed. A figure very similar to Xiaoxue was sitting on the bed. He was talking with his mother. His mother was very happy. She was still peeling an orange in her hand. Her mother liked to eat oranges. She was very nice. Just for a moment, Han Chengyi suddenly woke up, this person, just like Xiaoxue in some places, but she is not. "Chengyi, are you back?" When Mrs. Han saw her son, she waved to him, "come here, Zitong and I are talking about your childhood." Han Chengyi walked over and stood on the edge of the bed. Zhao Zitong stands up and smiles at Han Chengyi: "brother Chengyi, are you back? I''ve heard that my aunt is not very comfortable these two days. I happen to be free today, so I''ll come and have a look. " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded and said nothing more. ¡°¡­¡­ You child Han''s wife saw that her son''s attitude was too cold. She said discontentedly, "is Zitong kind enough to come to see me? What''s your attitude? " Han Chengyi frowned and didn''t want to make his sick mother even more unhappy. He had to say, "Zitong, thank you." Zhao Zitong shakes her head, purses her lips and smiles. Mrs. Han also has a smile on her face. "Zitong and I can talk well. This girl is much more eloquent than when she was a child. I remember she didn''t talk much when she was a child, did she? This is the 18 changes of women! The more you change, the more you like it. " Han Chengyi didn''t know what to say, just stood in a daze. As soon as Mrs. Han''s eyes moved, she had an idea in her mind. She sees things in her eyes about her son and daughter-in-law. She also knows that her son and daughter-in-law have a very good relationship. From her point of view, she is absolutely unwilling to separate them. But what''s the use of their unwillingness? Hang family doesn''t want to! It is also reasonable for hang Zehao not to give his daughter to the Han family. Looking at the situation, hang Zehao can''t get out. If hang Zehao can''t get out, how can the relationship between his son and daughter-in-law be relaxed? Even if hang Zehao can come out, I don''t know it''s the age of the monkey. My daughter-in-law is still young and can afford to wait. However, her son is over thirty. Do you have to wait all the time? Call her selfish or unfeeling. Mrs. Han made up her mind to let her son end this lonely life. And now Su lejun is no longer in Han''s home. If his son wants to have another child, there will be no obstacles. There have been so many cases of failed blind date in the past. Mrs. Han knows that her son is very determined. She can''t be tough with him, and she can''t try to succeed all at once. She has to take it a little bit slowly. It can only be done if the son is willing. "Zitong, my aunt is very stuffy at home alone. If you are free, would you like to come and talk with me often?" Mrs. Han holds Zhao Zitong''s hand and looks at her lovingly. "Of course, if you find me boring, you can refuse." Zhao Zitong''s heart jumped, looking at Mrs. Han nodded: "no, how can it? As long as my aunt doesn''t think I''m noisy, I''ll come here often. " Chapter 393 Mrs. Han and Zhao Zitong both understand each other''s feelings. It''s hard to say clearly because of Han Chengyi''s presence. "By the way, Zitong, have you come to dinner at this time?" Mrs. Han squeezed her eyes at Zhao Zitong. Zhao Zitong understood and shook her head: "I came to see my aunt in my first class, but I haven''t had time. Aunt, if you don''t say it''s OK, as soon as you say it, I feel hungry. Aunt, I''ll go first and see you another day! " Then he stood up and left. "Ah But she was held by Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han pretended to be unhappy, "what are you talking about? You are so kind to come to see me. How can you go back empty stomach? Cheng Yi? Zitong hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t you take her down to eat? " Zhao Zitong peeps at Han Chengyi. Her heart beats faster, waiting for his answer. Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are slightly restrained, but he is unwilling. "Cheng Yi?" Mrs. Han threw her face at her son. Han Chengyi sighed, "OK! Go downstairs and I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you. " "Oh, thank you, brother Chengyi." Zhao Zitong lowers her head and grins. It seems that the harvest tonight is not small. Mrs. Han is satisfied, and she can have dinner with him. Han Chengyi turns to walk outside the door. Zhao Zitong lowers her head and follows him with a smile all the way. Down the stairs, Han Chengyi told the housekeeper, "Uncle Shao, let the kitchen prepare something to eat, Miss Zhao didn''t eat." "Yes, three less." Shao uncle subconsciously looked at Zhao Zitong, and three little grandmother a little like, but not three little grandmother beautiful. Ah, he can''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. The third young grandmother hasn''t come back yet, and his wife has made Miss Zhao. Isn''t it enough to make the third young lady upset? Han Chengyi leads Zhao Zitong to the dining room and points to the chair, "sit down!" Then he opened his chair and sat down. "Oh." Zhao Zitong should a, pull open the chair beside him to want to sit down. All of a sudden, her hand was just on the back of the chair when she heard Han Chengyi say, "wait!" "Ha?" Zhao Zitong is startled. Shengsheng stops and looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s face is calm and his brows are locked. This position is for Xiaoxue. She sat beside him at every meal. She is very mischievous, always and he has a variety of small movements under the table, not wring his arm, thigh, or step on his feet. Now think about it, it''s all her good. This seat belongs to Xiaoxue - no one else can take it. No, everything here is snow''s! He can''t take other women and eat in their house! Suddenly, Han Chengyi stands up, pulls his tie, turns around and walks out of the restaurant. Zhao Zitong confused, did not understand what happened, see Han Chengyi left, had to trot behind him. "Brother Chengyi, wait for me! Where are you going? " "Uncle Shao, let the kitchen stop preparing. I''ll take Miss Zhao out to eat." Han Chengyi''s jaw was tight and strode out of the gate. Zhao Zitong followed him in a daze, the man''s mind is too hard to guess. After getting into the car, Han Chengyi turned the steering wheel and drove the car out of Changxia, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let them prepare it now and eat it when they arrive. " Zhao Zitong this just reaction come over, he is to take her out to eat. That''s nothing! Is it a date outside? Zhao Zitong a burst of joy, she is not worried, she has enough patience, slowly on the line. "Whatever. I''ll eat anything. I''m not picky." Han Chengyi didn''t speak. He turned on his mobile phone and contacted the Imperial Hotel to get them ready. Looking at him on the phone, Zhao Zitong actually has a sense of satisfaction of being cared for by him. If we are together in the future, will he do better than now? He is a good man who loves his wife. Although she urged herself to give up again and again, opportunities were placed in front of her again and again. Mrs. Han has told her that she knows exactly what''s going on with him and Le Xuewei. What''s more, Mrs. Han said that she was in favor of them being together. If she can be with him, she doesn''t mind women chasing men at all. I don''t mind. He once loved a woman so deeply and had three children. Zhao Zitong thinks wildly all the way, Han Chengyi says nothing, and the car stops at the Imperial Hotel. The manager came up to open the door for them. Han Chengyi asked the manager, "are you ready?" "Yes, the president can rest assured." Han Chengyi leads Zhao Zitong into his box. As expected, everything is ready. On the cherry wood table, there is only one tableware and all the food is one. Han Chengyi opened his chair and raised his chin to Zhao Zitong, "sit down and eat! If you say whatever you want, I''ll let them prepare whatever they want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong suspiciously sat down, found that what is a, face suddenly changed. What does he mean by that? Does Zhao Zitong have no money to buy food? Does she really want his meal? In this way, it''s better not to invite her to dinner! Zhao Zitong lowered her head, holding a knife and fork in her hand, and tried to restrain herself so as not to tremble."Brother Chengyi, don''t you want to eat?" Zhao Zitong felt that the smile on her face at the moment must be stiff. Han Chengyi leaned back in his chair and shook his head. "Didn''t you eat? I''ve eaten it. I can''t eat it. " Zhao Zitong looks even worse. He doesn''t even find a perfunctory excuse? When Le Xuewei was not with him, he became the rude man who was ruthless and didn''t give anyone any advice. All the gentlemanly manners disappeared. She felt like a clown, aggrieved. Zhao Zitong, holding a knife and fork, constantly tells herself that it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, good, good, too easy to get, Han Chengyi is not Han Chengyi, and it''s not worth it. The colder he is to her, the more he shows his affection for his wife. It''s not the time to be jealous. You have to bear it. Han Chengyi can''t feel her mood at all. He looks out of the window and thinks of something else in his mind. Today is the day when he leaves hospital early and goes home. Hao Xiyin reminds him early. In fact, he doesn''t need to remind him. He remembers it clearly in his heart. He waited all day, waiting for Xiaoxue''s call. There is no progress in hang Zehao''s affairs. He always remembers Xiaoxue''s words and waits for her. Xiaoxue''s phone calls are less and less. At the beginning, she will call secretly without telling Lecci. There are short messages without phone calls, but as time goes on, there are no short messages without phone calls. He is considerate of her. Like her parents, he understands and tolerates her. He thought, at least today, Xiaoxue would contact him. But, no, not yet. Han Chengyi takes out his mobile phone and looks at it over and over again. The last call with Xiaoxue was a month ago, less than five minutes long. There is nothing else. He is now holding this call record every day, looking forward to the phone ringing again. Xiaoxue, zaozao, his treasure. Zhao Zitong carefully observed his reaction, he seems to be waiting for someone''s call, very important appearance. "Take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom." Han Chengyi stands up and goes to the bathroom. The so-called toilet is actually in the box. Han Chengyi holds his mobile phone and hesitates at his fingertips. Xiaoxue asks him to wait Then, can he call by himself? He is so miss her, Miss early, early now the long round doodle. It''s true. The phone rings all of a sudden. Han Chengyi opened his eyes fiercely and his heart beat faster! However, he turned to see that it was Zhao Zitong! Do you know the feeling of being on the verge of collapse after the disillusionment of hope? At the moment, Han Chengyi is just like this! Zhao Zitong is in the box. Why do you call him? Do you mean to play with him? "Zhao Zitong!" Han Chengyi opens the door of the bathroom and rushes out to Zhao Zitong. His tall body presses her. His eyes are as sharp as a hawk hawk. "What are you doing? What do you want to do? " He had red eyes and was angry like a trapped animal. "I..." Zhao Zitong was terrified and trembled to put down his mobile phone. "I think you''ve been waiting for the call, so I just want to make a joke with you..." "Are you kidding?" Han Chengyi tilted his lips and laughed wildly, "ha? Is that funny? You are a girl who doesn''t know anything. Why do you make such a joke with me? Do you deserve it? What qualifications do you have? " "Brother Cheng Yi..." Zhao Zitong is so scared that she has never seen him like this. Han Chengyi hammered his hands on the table and looked at her coldly, "Zhao Zitong, you like to play and make people happy. That''s your business. You used those to coax my mother. I thank you very much! However, please don''t use these on me! It won''t work In his eyes, in addition to snow, all people do these, are shameful and ridiculous. Slowly suppressing the anger, Han Chengyi stood up straight and glanced at the table. "Sorry, I have something else to do. You can eat slowly. You can order what you want. Someone will take you home after eating. If you don''t, I''ll be with you! " With that, he turned out of the box, leaving a stunned Zhao Zitong. It''s winter outside. It''s night and it''s snowing. Han Chengyi raised his face, snowflakes fell on his eyelashes, instantly melted, moist like tears. Get on the car, turn the steering wheel, and drive quickly to the community behind DIDU University. Time is late, this time to rush, do not know whether snow sleep? The car stops at Qiao''s door. Han Chengyi gets out of the car and stands at the position where Le Xuewei stood not long ago. The same position, if he came earlier Raised his head, cold wind rolled over his face, some pain, Han Chengyi step slowly close. Looking from here, it''s very quiet inside. The curtains are dark, and I can''t see whether the light is on or not. Han Chengyi raises his wrist, indicating that it is almost ten o''clock. At this time, Xiaoxue must have gone to sleep. She has to take care of zaozao. Her work and rest time must be the same as zaozao. Is she singing a lullaby for zaozao? He used to sing for her. Now he wants to sing for her, but he doesn''t have the chance! "Xiaoxue, I''m still waiting for you." Han Chengyi grabs the railing, droops his eyelids and covers his honey colored skin with long eyelashes. Chapter 394 When Han Chengyi left Zhao Zitong, Mrs. Han soon found out. That day, just before work, Mrs. Han called her son. "Cheng Yi, what''s the matter with you? I know you''re busy, but Zitong, like your sister, doesn''t she have time to have dinner with her? Since you have agreed, how can you leave a girl there that day? " Han Chengyi is too lazy to explain this. "Yes, I know. I''ll apologize to her. Is it all right? Mom "Sorry? When do you apologize? " Mrs. Han said, "I''ve already said to Zitong, let you solemnly invite her again today. It''s almost time for her to get off work. Don''t socialize. Pick her up when it''s time and buy her something delicious. It can''t be like last time! Uncle Zhao and your father are old friends. When the Han family was down, uncle Zhao didn''t look on coldly like others. How can you be such a brother? " Mother said a lot, Han Chengyi listen to headache, it seems not to agree to this is not over. Last time, he did have something wrong. OK, I''ll make amends! "I see, mom. I''ll look at the arrangement myself and apologize to her. Do you think it''s ok?" Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi stroked eyebrows, called Zhao Zitong, asked her to meet after work, and will pick her up. Near the appointed time, Han Chengyi put on his coat, went downstairs and ordered the driver to drive to the Department of culture. In the evening, Le Xuewei comes to the shopping mall. She wants to buy something for zaozao. After changing his uniform, Ruan Danning comes to the baby and children''s shop where Le Xuewei is. "Coming! It''s early. What can I buy? Do you have a list? " Ruan Danning took the list from Le Xuewei and looked for it on the shelf. Le Xuewei teased her, "I can''t see it! Dandan, you look like a mother. Why don''t you get married? Having a baby must be a good mother. " "Go Ruan Danning laughed and glared at her, "who did this to me? Who did Dabao and Xiaobao grow up by? I''m half their mother! I''m familiar with these places. " "Yes, yes." Le Xuewei nods with a smile and chooses things with her. Ruan Danning now works in this shopping mall, but what he does is not his profession. Of course, her major is architectural design, just like that of Le Xuewei, but now she is a small shop assistant selling cosmetics. For her to find such a job, Qiao family said it was difficult to understand. Qiao Wandong is more distressed, "Dan Dan! Don''t abandon your profession! When you were in school, your grades were very good! How can I be a little salesman? If you can''t find the right one at a time, you can find it slowly. Don''t worry about the cost of living! " That''s what Lecci said. After all, her daughter has been taken care of by her family for so many years. However, no matter who advised, Ruan Daning is determined to be this little salesman. She also wanted to find a suitable job, but she couldn''t find it! There is no architectural design involved in Shengjia''s industry. What can she do? In order to stay at Sheng''s house and get closer to that person, she was wronged to be a salesman. What happened? They pushed the shopping cart together and went shopping. They bought a car full of baby products. Most of them were early. Of course, there were Dabao and Xiaobao. "It''s getting late. It''s just time for dinner." Ruan Danning touched his stomach and laughed, "ah Why don''t we just eat out? " "This..." Le Xuewei hesitated, "well, there''s still morning at home! Besides, there are big and small treasures. " "Well, what are you afraid of? Don''t you have your parents? I think principal Qiao is a good hand at taking care of children! You don''t want to stay at home all day and become a full-time wet nurse. You have to come out occasionally to let off the wind! " Ruan Danning took Le Xuewei''s arm and urged her, "just accompany me. Thanks to you, I haven''t come out for dinner for a long time." "Well All right Le Xuewei laughs and hesitates to agree. Ruan immediately took out his mobile phone to look through the phone number, "you have to find someone to pay, don''t you? How can you pay for yourself? What''s more, these two beautiful young ladies? " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei shakes her head and laughs. Don''t reason with Dan Dan and don''t fight, because she must lose. "Hello?" Ruan Daning turned out Ni Jun''s number and went straight to the theme with an open mouth, "I''m off work. Please invite me to dinner?" Ni Jun received the phone call, more at a loss than stunned. He didn''t understand why he wanted to invite Ruan Daning to dinner. "This This... " He didn''t go on for a long time. The girl opened her mouth and refused directly. Isn''t that good? Ruan Danning already felt his resistance, frowned impatiently, and roared: "it''s up to you whether you come or not. If you don''t come, I''ll let Xuewei pay for it!" Ni Jun a Zheng, snow Wei also together? Without much thought, Ni Jun immediately agreed, "OK, where are you? Shall I pick you up? "Ruan Danning''s heart was blocked and he hung up the phone. Bang! What''s the matter? She asked him to come out, and he hesitated. As soon as she said, Xuewei immediately agreed. He thought that his mind was well hidden. The Qiao family were all nerds, and Le Xuewei was a complete nerd, so he couldn''t see it! However, it''s no use. Xuewei is a fool, and her heart is even more dull. She will never accept people other than Han Chengyi. "What''s the matter? Who are you calling? How to exhale? " Le Xuewei asked suspiciously, it''s clear that it''s a righteous tone, how can it feel like it''s been wronged? Ruan Danning''s face changed, but he laughed: "it''s OK, I''ve found someone to treat. Big boss "Ah?" Le Xuewei stares, "big boss? Your Big boss, isn''t that Ni Jun? " "Well!" Ruan Danning pursed his lips and laughed with satisfaction. "You Le Xuewei smiles, "you just rely on knowing Ni Jun, even your boss is not in the eye, you don''t bully him, he is just like a block of wood, blunt!" "I know! I know it in my heart. I''m teasing him. Don''t you think wood is fun? " Ruan Danning shrugged and pulled Le Xuewei to the entrance of the shopping mall. They waited at the entrance of the mall for a while, but Ni Jun didn''t arrive so soon. Han Chengyi takes Zhao Zitong in his car and is about to go to the appointed restaurant. However, Zhao Zitong says that he wants to go to the shopping mall. She has a pair of broken earrings, which she sent to repair two days ago. It was arranged that she would pick them up today. Han Chengyi had no choice but to turn the car to the shopping mall she said. When the car stops, Han Chengyi looks up and knows that the mall belongs to Sheng family. Now it belongs to Ni Jun. Once brother, now so promising, he is happy for him. "Brother Chengyi, you need some time. Please come in with me." Zhao Zitong beckons to Han Chengyi outside the car. Tonight is to make amends to Zhao Zitong, Han Chengyi is not very willing to see in this layer of truth, nodded out of the car, with her into the mall. "Over there!" Zhao Zitong walked in front, pointing to the jewelry counter not far in front. Han Chengyi carelessly follows behind and has no spirit. "Hello, I''m here to get the earrings that were repaired last time." Zhao Zitong takes out the receipt and hands it to the counter. "OK, just a moment." The counter received the receipt, took out the goods and gave them to Zhao Zitong for acceptance. Zhao Zitong tried it on, and there was no problem. She was ready to leave after taking it. However, looking at Han Chengyi at the counter, he guessed whether it was her boyfriend or her husband, and urged, "Miss, some of our new products are very suitable for you. Would you like to have a look?" Hearing the intention of the counter, Zhao Zitong looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi frowned, a little impatient. He raised his hand to look at his watch and urged: "do you want to buy anything else? I don''t understand. If you want to buy it, I''ll wait for you in the car first. " How smart is he? How can I not understand the meaning of the counter? He didn''t have no money, and he didn''t want to give up the money! Instead, buy things for women other than Xiaoxue? What''s the difference between this and cheating? It''s the limit to invite her to dinner and make amends. Seeing that he was impatient, Zhao Zitong didn''t want to screw up the appointment at night. She said to the counter with a smile, "no, just wrap up the earrings for me." "OK, take your time." The counter wrapped the earrings and handed them to Zhao Zitong. Han Chengyi didn''t say he would take them for her. He turned and left, always an arm''s length away from her. Han Chengyi walked in front of Zhao Zitong, who couldn''t keep up with him. There were so many people here that she was afraid of breaking up with him. She cried out: "brother Chengyi, wait for me." For a moment, both Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning heard and looked at each other - brother Chengyi? Is that Han Chengyi? The two of them looked in the direction of the sound source and saw Zhao Zitong carrying BUCCELLATI''s bag. Then, look forward. Le Xuewei saw the tall and straight figure standing at the door. There was only one profile, but it was engraved in her mind and heart. "Depend on it!" As soon as Ruan''s temper came up, he immediately yelled, "what''s the matter with airplanes? How long has it been? Han Chengyi started to hook up three to four? Take women shopping and buying jewelry? And How do I think that woman is a bit like you? What is this? Didn''t he keep saying that he understood you and was waiting for you? What''s going on now? Is the body unable to wait? Or can''t you wait? And make a fake? I''m going to ask him! It''s not a saint of love, what kind of deep love "Dandan Le Xuewei grabbed Ruan Daning in a hurry and growled in a low voice, "what are you doing? He''s not like that! Don''t look at the picture! This Miss Zhao I know Cheng Yi doesn''t mean that to her! Don''t mess around, there are so many people here! " In her eyes, there is only Han Chengyi at the door, and her mind is all on him. Chapter 395 I haven''t seen him for a long time. The noisy crowd keeps on shuttling. Han Chengyi is more than the model in the window. "What else are you looking at? A heartless man like this should be cut to pieces and eaten alive! " Ruan Daning rushed forward. "Dandan Le Xue Wei pulls her and asks to shake her head, "don''t do this, don''t go there! Don''t embarrass him. What''s the difference between embarrassing him and embarrassing me? " Ruan Danning was angry and sighed helplessly, "Xuewei, you You are critically ill! Is Han Chengyi that good? You are so miserable. You live a hot life every day. If you want me to say, he is not without any responsibility! It''s not all your parents'' fault! At that time, don''t you know he didn''t get revenge from the beginning? At that time, you begged him, why didn''t he stop? Now that it''s done, does he regret it? It''s too late "Don''t say that. You can''t just think about it from my point of view." Le Xuewei argued, still staring at Han Chengyi, "have you ever seen him kneeling in front of his big brother''s memorial tablet He has given up a lot for me. He is really good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning has nothing to say at all. Outside, Ni Jun came in. "Xuewei, Miss Ruan, have you been waiting for a long time? There''s a bit of a jam on the road. " As soon as Ni Jun came in, he consciously went to take the things in Le Xuewei''s and Ruan Daning''s hands. Originally, the two girls were very hard to take, so he carried them easily. Le Xuewei does not give up to take back the line of sight, Ruan Daning a face is not happy, pull her to go out, "go quickly!" Ni Jun doesn''t understand what happened to Ruan Daning. He looks at Le Xuewei in doubt. Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled, "it''s OK. I''m hungry. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m just a little grumpy." Three people go to the opposite Ni Jun parking place. Zhao Zitong trots and stops in front of Han Chengyi. "Ha Brother Chengyi, you are walking too fast. " Han Chengyi looks down at her, waiting for her breath to settle down. "May I go now?" "Ah?" Before Zhao Zitong could react, Han Chengyi had turned around and went on. Zhao Zitong a face chagrin, had to speed up the pace to keep up. All of a sudden, Han Chengyi stopped and fixed his eyes on a certain direction. On the edge of the intersection, Ni Junzheng stands behind Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning, holding a paper bag engraved with the words of a baby supplies store. Because it''s a red light, they''re still waiting. With a smile on her face, Le Xuewei talks to Ruan Danning from time to time, and occasionally looks up at Ni Jun. Han Chengyi suddenly clenched his hands, his eyes would burst out! It''s snow. Xiaoxue looks very good. Compared with a while ago, she has spirit on her face. Without him, Letz would not have embarrassed her, would she? That''s fine. Really, good. She bought so many things for zaozao, didn''t she? By the way, there are also big and small treasures. While looking at Le Xuewei, he unconsciously took a step in that direction. "Brother Cheng Yi?" Zhao Zitong noticed his abnormality, she called him so, he did not respond. Along his line of sight, Zhao Zitong also saw Le Xuewei. The red light is flashing. The green light is on. Ni Junhu is behind Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning. After crossing the intersection, his car stops opposite and wants to pick it up. Han Chengyi stood at the position where Le Xuewei had just stood. He looked at the person opposite him and didn''t follow him. My heart is very stuffy. It''s like I''ve been hit by a huge rock, and it''s like I''ve been run over by a wheel. Opposite, Ni Jun opened the door, put things away, and opened the door to let them on. From the beginning to the end, Han Chengyi just looked at it silently, and didn''t miss the slightest bit of Le Xuewei from top to bottom. Only when I see her can I know how deep I miss her. Zhao Zitong stands behind Han Chengyi and looks at all this without saying a word. She has a trace of joy in her heart. The man who accompanies Le Xuewei is interesting to her. So a look of care, deep love doting eyes, and Han Chengyi is the same. In other words, there are other men around Le Xuewei? Why is Han Chengyi so sad? Yes, after all, I loved each other so much. Only in this way, is the situation more and more favorable to her? She doesn''t have to be embarrassed, does she? Separated couples have already decided to break up, haven''t they? Besides, Le Xuewei doesn''t need Han Chengyi. Zhao Zitong is very smart. She knows that at this time, she can''t say anything, and it''s better not to do anything. She just needs to stay by his side quietly. So, she stood quietly with Han Chengyi, he did not go, she did not urge. Until the opposite Bentley drove away, Han Chengyi''s nervous state suddenly broke and recovered. A turn around, see Zhao Zitong clever stand behind. Han Chengyi chuckled, "I was supposed to accompany you to get things, but now I''ve wasted my time, so I can go." "Well." Zhao Zitong is more and more obedient. Looking at him like this, I suddenly felt sorry for him. Originally a happy family, but because of the disputes of the previous generation, abruptly separated, the heart is still in love with his wife, but far away.Zhao Zitong told herself silently that if she was given a chance, she wanted to love him well. Le Xuewei, who follows Ni Jun to leave, is out of shape all night. The pictures she saw just now kept flashing in her mind - he and Zhao Zitong looked so well matched. She believes in Han Chengyi, but at this moment, she hopes that the truth is really like what Dan Dan said. She didn''t know what would happen to her father in the future, and her mother''s hatred for Han Chengyi was so strong. She told him to wait, but When do you want him to wait? She wanted him to be happy more than to be with him. If she can''t, then Zhao Zitong is really a good target. Family background, appearance and personality are very good, and there will be no obstacles between them. "Xuewei?" Ni Jun whispered to her, and Le Xuewei came back to her, "ah? What''s the matter? " "Isn''t it delicious? What would you like to eat? " Ni Jun asked thoughtfully, "if you don''t like it, don''t force it. Let someone change it for you." "No, it''s good. I like it very much." Le Xuewei refuses to shake her head and lowers her head to deal with the dinner in front of her. Steak - a sudden sour eye. Chengyi made it for her. When they got married, she woke up in the middle of the night in the villa on the island and had to eat it. After that, is she going to give him to others and let him cook for others? Ruan Danning looked at it quietly, and his heart was not the same. Han Chengyi is now like this. How pathetic Xue Wei is! Take a look at Ni Jun, who is considerate to Xuewei. He grits his teeth and thinks this piece of wood is good. If he has forgotten her completely, it''s good for him to guard Xuewei. Ni Jun sends Le Xuewei home, and everyone in the family has gone to bed. Qiao Wandong accompanies Dabao Xiaobao, while Leci accompanies zaozao. Early in the morning, his little bag was covered tightly, but Lecci just lay down with his clothes. Le Xuewei goes over and takes the quilt to cover it for her. "Well Xiaoxue, are you back? " Letz didn''t sleep deeply. She was in a bad state of mind and didn''t sleep well. Le Xuewei looks at the thick shadow under her mother''s eyes. She is also aging rapidly in this short period of time. She feels uncomfortable. "Mom, go back to your room and have a rest! I''ll accompany you early, early and late, and you can''t have a good rest. " "It''s OK. It''s lovely early. I''m happy to accompany her." As she spoke, she sat up and sighed, "in fact, where can mom sleep? I always dream about your father. I don''t know what happened to him. There''s no news at all. There''s no way for your brother. " Le Xuewei lowers her head. Every time she comes to this topic, mother and daughter will be silent. "Ma, go and have a rest! I''ll make you a cup of Anshen tea. It''s prescribed by the doctor of the state of song. It''s easier to sleep. " "Ah Good Le Xuewei turns and goes downstairs to make Anshen tea for her mother. In changxiali, Han Chengyi comes back to visit his mother as usual. Han Zitong and his wife are in bed tonight. How''s it going with him? Is there any progress. "Is Cheng Yi back? How, did you apologize to Zitong? " Han Chengyi pulled his tie and nodded, "does mom feel better? It''s so cold that it will be better in spring. " Mrs. Han is more worried. In spring, her son is getting older and older. What''s the use of looking young? In charge of such a large family, there is no one to accompany, the mother looked at more uneasy. "Mom, I''m going to go to country a in two days. The snow mountain development project has been completed. I''m a partner and I have to go." Han Chengyi didn''t know his mother''s mind, so he told her about the journey. "Oh, that one!" Mrs. Han nodded, feeling more and more happy. She has heard Zhao Zitong mention this. When the project is completed, Zhao Zitong, as a reporter, will also go together. This is a good thing. It seems that my son and Zhao Zitong really have a predestined relationship. "Good! Work is important. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do at home. If there is a doctor and a nurse, you can go! " Han Chengyi nodded, "well, pay more attention to yourself Then I''ll go back to my room. " "Well, good." Mrs. Han watched her son go out of the house, secretly pleased. She didn''t dare to ask Zhao Zitong''s words. If she did, it would certainly arouse her son''s disgust. This matter has to be taken slowly. But the old lady thought of her daughter-in-law Le Xuewei again and sighed, "ah What a wonderful child! Why can''t we live with our son for a long time? " Think of all kinds of good music Xuewei, Mrs. Han can''t bear to sigh. No matter how good it is, it''s the parents of the daughter-in-law who split them, not her mother-in-law. Chapter 396 Country a, snow mountain, extreme sports club. At the end of the launching ceremony, all the senior officials get together, and the celebration will wait until the evening. "Mr. Han, you graduated from the International Military Academy at that time. I think these extreme projects are nothing to you?" Someone inside was laughing and joking like this. Han Chengyi looked up at the vast snow mountain outside and said with a modest smile, "where, that was a long time ago. Now it''s no longer possible to be inactive for a long time." "Well, you don''t have to be so modest The project just started today. Would you like to show us? You Han San Shao''s skills need not be covered. We also know that. How about Mr. Han, let''s show it to everyone? " "Yes, yes, on such a good day today, President Han is also advertising for us!" There are more and more people who want to see Han Chengyi''s ability. When Han Chengyi picks his eyebrows, he is all partners with status and status. It''s not good to refuse. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. These so-called extreme sports are not difficult for him. With a slight nod, Han Chengyi agreed. "Well, what do you want to see?" "Not too much. High altitude gliding and straight wall climbing?" "Come on, call the reporters, but let them capture the pictures well Han always advertises. Are you afraid that this club will not be popular? Ha ha... " A burst of laughter, Han Chengyi went to the dressing room. Change your gliding suit, put on your equipment and go to the starting point. On the ground below, there are a group of people standing in wuyanya, Zhao Zitong is also among them. She is holding the camera in her hand and staring at the direction where Han Chengyi is about to fall. She has to have a good look. This legend is a man who can survive even if the plane detonates. In the cold air, in the tile blue sky, Han Chengyi appears in the sight of the public like an eagle flying fast. "Wow..." "Today is an eye opener!" "It''s really worthy of being the first graduate of the military academy that year!" "Yes, I heard that the last time the plane detonated, it didn''t do anything to him? Han sanshao is really harder than steel! " Zhao Zitong held up his camera and kept "clicking" for fear of missing every moment of his life. Listening to these higher praise voices, she was secretly happy. He was so eye-catching that she couldn''t find out why she didn''t like him. Han Chengyi controlled the direction and landed steadily on the snow. They all went up and said praises. He did not care about the smile, "go to the climbing room! ¡ª¡ªIt can be said that this is the only thing to do, and the advertisement is enough. " "Yes, Mr. Han can rest assured that the reporters are waiting in advance! It''s not easy to shoot just now. What we''ve got is the long-range view. Let''s have a good shot this time! " A group of people gathered around Han Chengyi and went to the climbing room. At this time, the climbing room staff were preparing. Zhao Zitong arrived earlier than Han Chengyi. She had changed her clothes and the staff were strapping her equipment. "Zitong, do you really want to go up? It''s better to change people! You haven''t learned rock climbing. It''s not as easy as you look at it! " Colleagues in the side to persuade Zhao Zitong. Zhao Zitong shook his head firmly, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t this a good protection measure? I want to take two clear and close photos. The one just now is too dangerous. It''s much safer. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry! " Han Chengyi changed his clothes and walked into the field. Seeing Zhao Zitong beside him, he was slightly surprised. Can this girl climb? "You Do you follow me? " "Well." Zhao Zitong nodded with a smile, "brother Chengyi, I will make you very handsome!" Han Chengyi noncommittal hook lips, did not say much, turned around by the staff tied equipment. Climbing here may be more difficult for ordinary people. It''s really exciting, but for Han Chengyi, it''s absolutely easy. He can do it with one hand. And for Zhao Zitong, she went up to know how difficult it was. However, since we have come up, we can''t give up halfway. Zhao Zitong holds the camera in one hand and the climbing rope in the other hand, climbing up a little bit. In addition to her, there are also reporters from other media, all of whom are photographed. She insisted on climbing up and looked up at Han Chengyi. She only felt that no matter how hard she worked, it was worth it. However, after all, it was her first time to climb. With such a flash of Kung Fu, she slipped and fell down quickly. "Ah Startled, the camera on the hand also fell, "my camera!" Zhao Zitong a flustered, in mid air sway more severe, straight down. There was a commotion, "the reporter It''s a girl! It''s going to fall Hearing this sound, Han Chengyi looks down and frowns. Isn''t that Zhao Zitong? Can she climb or not? Working so hard for work? This idea just flashed through his mind. In an emergency, Zhao Zitong was about to fall. How could Han Chengyi look at it and ignore it?He suddenly released the rope in his hand and pushed his legs on the rock wall to let himself slide rapidly. "Zitong!" Zhao Zitong looked up and saw Han Chengyi, blurted out: "brother Chengyi, help me!" Han Chengyi didn''t speak. As he slid down, he grabbed Zhao Zitong''s rope and pulled toward him with one arm. Deep eyes look to Zhao Zitong, "don''t be afraid, hold fast!" "Well!" Zhao Zitong nodded, suddenly the fear dissipated, he said don''t be afraid, it must be OK. Han Chengyi is pulling a rope to pull Zhao Zitong over. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zitong''s strength is weak, and her hand is loose and falls down again. No way, Han Chengyi eyes a convergence to faster than her speed down, just listen to the sound of "bang", Han Chengyi fell to the ground, Zhao Zitong followed him lying on his body. "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong has a lingering fear and gasps. Han Chengyi frowned and reminded her, "Zitong, you can get up." "Ah? Oh Zhao Zitong found that she was lying on Han Chengyi. This posture is too ambiguous. His face suddenly became hot, and he got up from Han Chengyi in a hurry, holding him, "brother Chengyi, how are you? Are you all right? " At this time, the onlookers also poured in one after another. "Mr. Han, are you ok?" "How do you do things? The safety measures are so bad? " "This..." The person in charge doesn''t know how to explain. In fact, it has nothing to do with the safety measures! This fallen female reporter has no experience in rock climbing. How can she be so unlucky to let her go up? Han Chengyi doesn''t know about this. It seems that there is something wrong with his leg. Just now when Zhao Zitong smashed down, he heard the sound of broken bones. I moved my lower limb a little. It''s too bad - my right leg really seems to fall. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zitong holds Han Chengyi and wants to help him up. She finds that he doesn''t look right. Han Chengyi shakes his head and pushes away Zhao Zitong, "Zitong, you can''t help me - cherish my voice!" Hao Xiyin comes out of the crowd and half kneels in front of Han Chengyi. Like Ni Jun, she was cultivated by Han Chengyi, which is different from the ordinary weak women, "three little, what''s the matter?" "It seems that I hurt my leg. Help me up." Han Chengyi hands his arm to Hao Xiyin. "Yes." Hao Xiyin puts Han Chengyi''s arm on his shoulder and holds him up. Calm command under, "to inform the doctor here, and just the news don''t spread out, as long as published three less part of the campaign." "Three little, slow down!" There was a lot of noise at the scene. Originally, a good thing happened. All the partners were very embarrassed. They came up one after another to apologize. After seeing the doctor with Han Chengyi, they sent him back to his room. Zhao Zitong all the way to follow him in fear, annoyed himself into trouble. Han Chengyi''s leg injury is more serious than he imagined, and the degree of bone fracture affects his walking. After the initial treatment on the snow mountain, Hao Xiyin urgently contacted the imperial capital, and rushed back by plane overnight. He was checked and settled in Shengci. After all this, Hao Xiyin watched Han Chengyi rest and walked out of the room. But suddenly found that Zhao Zitong is still standing at the door. Hao Xiyin frowns. Zhao Zitong doesn''t have much to hate. On the contrary, she has a good personality and is not a scheming woman. However, Hao Xiyin doesn''t like her. "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?" "I I want to go in and see him. " Hao Xiyin''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. "Miss Zhao, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go in at this time. San Shao has already gone to bed. It''s late at night, and people''s words are terrible. Do you know what I mean? " "Ah?" Zhao Zitong was obviously stunned, feeling that Han Chengyi''s confidant was dissatisfied with her, "I I just want to... " "You don''t have to think about anything!" Hao Xiyin raised her hand and interrupted her, "if I talk to you like this, maybe sanshao will not be happy. But I still want to tell you. San Shao has a wife. Don''t you know who Han San Shao''s milk is? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong is confused. She doesn''t understand why she will receive the warning from Hao Xiyin. "Hum!" Hao Xiyin said with a smile, "don''t think that if you look like the third young lady, you can make the third young lady look up to you! If it was so easy, three less would not be three less. That''s all I have to say. You''d better take care of yourself. " Zhao Zitong listen to the heart block, retorted: "however, they are now separated, the situation of the two families do not allow them together." Hao Xiyin chuckles: "so, is Miss Zhao going to take advantage of the weakness? In fact, Miss Zhao, you can meet good people with such good conditions. If you really like sanshao, you''d better let it go. If you like someone, you don''t have to get him. " With that, Hao Xiyin tells the bodyguard at the door, and she turns to be busy. Zhao Zitong looked at her back, lost in thought. Chapter 397 Zhao Zitong chose an afternoon to see Han Chengyi. In this way, Hao Xiyin, his confidant, can''t say anything? When she arrived, Mrs. Han was also there. Mrs. Han is sitting outside. Inside, Han Chengyi is dealing with business. It''s hard for her to go in and disturb her. "Auntie!" As soon as Zhao Zitong sees Mrs. Han, she immediately forgets the anxieties about Hao Xiyin. What does it matter that Hao Xiyin doesn''t like her? It''s just an insignificant person, as long as Mrs. Han likes her. "Ah, Zitong!" Mrs. Han greets Zhao Zitong with a smile and sits down. "Come and sit down. Are you coming to see Cheng Yi?" "Well..." Zhao Zitong nodded shyly. "I''m sorry for this kid?" Mrs. Han kept smiling. The girl''s mind was written on her face. It seems that this is a good time. It''s better to explain what she said, so that other girls can have the motivation to continue. "Zitong, what do you think of Chengyi?" Mrs. Han patted Zhao Zitong''s hand, a word asked Zhao Zitong face completely red. "This..." Zhao Zitong bowed her head with a guilty heart, "how can my aunt ask? Brother Cheng Yi Naturally, it''s good. " "Oh, really? He''s too cold and hard, and he doesn''t know how to be considerate of girls. When he''s busy, he doesn''t even have a word to hiss and ask for warmth... " Mrs. Han is deliberately picking on her son. Zhao Zitong took the bait, quickly denied: "no, brother Chengyi is not such a person, he is very good. Although he looks cold and hard on the outside, his heart is warm. Last time he was in the folk village, it was because of me. This time his leg will be injured, it''s also because of me. " "Oh? That''s it Mrs. Han couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Since you think so, I''m afraid you don''t like him. He''s married and much older than you. Ah I don''t think I''m worthy of you. " Zhao Zitong flurried to interrupt Mrs. Han, "you don''t say that, it''s not what he wants, and brother Chengyi is not old." "Ha ha." Mrs. Han is more and more smiling, "yes, in your eyes, is Chengyi the best? Do you mean that you will? " "Ah?" Zhao Zitong a Zheng, did not expect that Mrs. Han said so directly, a time do not know how to answer. "Ah..." Han Yi sighed, "it''s easy for her wife and children to hold on to these things. He and Xuewei have failed. How long has it been since they contacted each other? I can''t see my grandchildren. Chengyi loves Xuewei and won''t rob her of her children. Is Cheng Yi going to live alone in the future? Zitong, do you understand what I mean? Chengyi may not forget Xuewei now, but it won''t be for a lifetime. He can always forget it after a long time. " Listening to Mrs. Han''s words, Zhao Zitong nodded very slowly. "Yes, I understand." "Well, are you willing?" Mrs. Han asked eagerly. Zhao Zitong nodded again, "yes, I do." Mrs. Han was relieved and sighed, "that''s good, that''s good. You and I can rest assured that our family knows the root and the bottom, and we will definitely be with Meimei for a long time together with Chengyi. I''ll be nice to you, too, but you have to be patient. Cheng Yi is not so emotional, eh? " Zhao Zitong nodded solemnly to Mrs. Han, "well, I know, I will accompany him until he sees me." "Good, good boy." Mrs. Han happily holds Zhao Zitong''s hand, and a big stone falls in her heart. Le Xuewei takes early childhood with her at home. Now her occupation is full-time mom. Hao Xiyin told her about Han Chengyi''s injury. Hao Xiyin is Han Chengyi''s confidant. He listens to everything. This kind of behavior is actually beyond the rules. Therefore, Le Xuewei just received a text message from Hao Xiyin. - third young granny, third young granny''s leg is injured. She''s in Saint mercy. Come and see him! Attached is the ward number. See this text message, Le Xuewei brain Ren a burst of pain, foot steps are a little unsteady. It''s been a long time and I haven''t heard from him. Unexpectedly, Hao Xiyin contacted her for the first time because Han Chengyi was injured? Cheng Yi''s leg hurt? Why is that? He is such a powerful man! Having no time to study these, Le Xuewei hurried upstairs, settled down early and changed her clothes. It is estimated that there will be two or three hours when she wakes up early. It is enough for her to visit Han Chengyi during this time. At this time, she did not expect the opposition of Leci and her father hang Zehao, who was still in custody. She just wanted to know what happened to her lover! "Where are you going? In such a hurry? " As soon as she opened the door, she ran into Letz. "Ah, Ma." Le Xuewei was frightened to avoid her mother''s sight and pointed to the room, "Mom, you help me to watch early I, Dandan, just called and asked me to go out. Something happened. I''ll be back soon! " Finish saying, hurried downstairs, all the way out of the yard, ran to the door of the community, stopped a taxi, straight to Saint mercy. In the VIP ward, Le Xuewei finds Han Chengyi''s ward according to Hao Xiyin''s ward number.The bodyguards all know her, and Hao Xiyin has obviously explained that as soon as Le Xuewei arrives, the bodyguards immediately open the door for her: "three young grannies, please." "Thank you." Le Xuewei nodded and went in. As soon as she entered the door, she met Zhao Zitong, who came out of the inner room. They met each other in a daze. "Hello, you." Le Xuewei suddenly felt flustered, and her fingertips and heart began to ache uncontrollably. "Hello." Zhao Zitong nods and smiles, "are you coming to see brother Chengyi? He was so busy last night that it was almost dawn. The doctor treated him just now, and now he is asleep. " "Ah? Oh Le Xuewei nodded uncomfortably, not to say uncomfortable. She is clearly Han Chengyi''s wife. Now it''s ridiculous that she wants other women to tell her about her husband. "That Can I talk to you? " Zhao Zitong lowered his voice and pointed to the sofa. Le Xuewei felt bitter in her mouth and nodded mechanically: "good." They sat down on both sides of the sofa and were silent for a moment. Zhao Zitong first said, "Xuewei Can I call you that? Or your sister-in-law? " Le Xuewei said, "just call me Xuewei." "Well." Zhao Zitong nodded, "well, Xuewei. I know that you have a good relationship with Chengyi, and you are all in his heart. Even if your relationship turns out like this, the ring on his hand has never been taken off. The way he looks at you is different from the way he looks at the world. " Le Xuewei listens quietly, hands slowly tightening, don''t understand Zhao Zitong with what kind of position to say these to her. "Xuewei, brother Chengyi has a bad life. Since you are not with him, he has become more indifferent and rude than before. Probably no one can warm him up except you." Zhao Zitong continued, "my aunt told me that brother Chengyi has lived like an ascetic monk, and he hasn''t laughed for a long time." Listening to these, Le Xuewei''s heart continues to sink. She changed the subject, "why is Miss Zhao here?" "Oh I''ll take care of brother Chengyi. He was injured for me, and I should take care of him. " Zhao Zitong told Le Xuewei what happened on the snow mountain of a country, "fortunately, it''s brother Chengyi this time. If it wasn''t for him, it would be me who fell down, and it would be even worse." Le Xuewei is stunned. Is Cheng Yi injured to save Zhao Zitong? Has Cheng Yi, who used to protect her in the palm of his hand, started to protect other women? Fingertips and heartache are getting worse. She does mind, mind that he is not just good to her. She''s just an ordinary woman, jealous. Hands in the knee suddenly tighten, now what is the use of jealousy? She left him alone, not even qualified to be jealous. "Miss Zhao, I like Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei uses a positive tone. She''s also a woman. Zhao Zitong knows her heart very well. Zhao Zitong caught off guard, some flustered: "Xuewei..." "No need to say, no need to explain." Le Xuewei took a deep breath, "I can''t even see that. Indeed, my husband is excellent and charming. It''s normal for Miss Zhao to like him. But, Miss Zhao, he is my husband. Please don''t forget that. " Looking into Zhao Zitong''s eyes, there is hostility hidden. "Yes, but..." Zhao Zitong was said to be guilty. Le Xuewei raised her hand to interrupt her, "you don''t have to say, the things between Chengyi and me, he and I will naturally see to do. As for you, I don''t want to say anything. You tell me just now those words, what intention is I also understand, just, Miss Zhao, what you want to deal with is not me, Chengyi in the heart if have no you, what you do is useless Zhao Zitong''s face was hot and she faltered in shame: "I, I just told you the truth It''s not interesting. " Le Xuewei stood up with angina pectoris, "needless to say, since he''s OK, I''ll leave. Take care of him "Ah? Are you leaving now? Don''t you wait for him to wake up? He''s always wanted to see you Zhao Zitong hands folded in front of her chest, very flustered, she just said Chengyi saved her, really show off the meaning, now Le Xuewei this attitude, she regretted, after all, people have not officially signed a divorce. Le Xuewei light smile, "no, I just want to know he''s OK." If they meet, the problems between them can''t be solved, which will only make Chengyi more miserable. She loved him, loved him, and couldn''t bear to see him suffer. This Zhao Zitong, actually very good, pure minded, all aspects are very suitable for him. "I''m going." Pull open the door, Le Xuewei went out, the moment the door closed, eyes sour as if to crack. Who will help her, help her and Cheng Yi? Chapter 398 Han Chengyi sleeps in a daze. He opens his eyes and sees Zhao Zitong lying on the edge of the bed. Just wake up, Han Chengyi''s brain has not turned around, just feel that this figure is very familiar, this - is not snow? How can I see snow? It must be a dream. He raised his hand and murmured: "snow Snow The heart is more rapid beat up, for fear of disturbing the dream. The palm falls on Zhao Zitong''s soft hair. Han Chengyi sighs. How can the touch be so real? Isn''t it a dream? If it''s not a dream? Did Xiaoxue really come to see him? "Snow!" Han Chengyi put an effort on his hand and grasped Zhao Zitong''s shoulder. In this way, Zhao Zitong was awakened and looked up at Han Chengyi, "brother Chengyi? Wake up? What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s disappointment surged up like a tide, deep and deep. Originally is not a dream, but, this person is not snow! Han Chengyi closed his eyes and his face became gloomy. "Go out." Cold two words, hit Zhao Zitong, let her stand there awkwardly, do not know how to advance and retreat. "I''ll let you out!" Han Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes, gouged out Zhao Zitong and roared, "don''t you understand? Get out "Brother Cheng Yi..." "Get out!" Han Chengyi raised his fist and smashed it on the surface of the bed, slightly nodded his jaw and sneered, "I don''t understand, do I? Good - cherish the sound, cherish the sound Hao Xiyin immediately pushed the door, "yes, three little!" "Get her out of here!" Han Chengyi is restless. He can''t see Xiaoxue. Why does Zhao Zitong, who looks like Xiaoxue, hang around in front of him all day? At the moment, he was exasperated. "Yes - Miss Zhao, please?" Hao Xiyin takes Zhao Zitong''s arm and holds her hard. Where has Zhao Zitong suffered this kind of grievance? She turns pale, her eyes turn red and says, "I don''t need you to rush. I''ll go now. Is it OK to go now?" With that, he rushed out of the inner room, grabbed the bag and ran out of the ward. Hao Xiyin quietly looks at Han Chengyi. Why does San Shao seem to be in a bad mood? Just now, I heard from the bodyguard that San Shao Ming had been here? What''s going on? Shouldn''t sanshao''s mood be better after seeing sanshao''s grandmother? What happened? Can''t you say that the three little grannies and the three little girls didn''t see it at all? Hao Xiyin sneers, afraid it''s Zhao Zitong again. Late at night, Joe''s. Because of the early morning, Le Xuewei always wakes up every two hours to see if she needs to change her diaper or breast-feeding. When Le Xuewei got up this time and fed her early, she ate well at the beginning. But, just finished eating, suddenly vomited! All the milk I just ate vomited out, and she vomited all over Le Xuewei. "Early?" Le Xuewei is scared. She puts zaozao back on the bed and touches zaozao''s forehead. The palm of her hand is very hot! I didn''t know when I had a fever! How can Xuewei burn her eyebrows like this? Two hours ago, nothing happened. Why did you suddenly have a fever and vomit so much? Le Xuewei, who has already had two children, immediately unties her early diaper. So a look, tears can''t help falling down, early diarrhea! "Early, early Mom, I''m sorry! " Le Xuewei quickly picked up her diaper and went out to knock on Ruan Daning''s door. "Dandan, Dandan, get up! Come on! Early fever, vomiting and diarrhea Le Xuewei''s tears began to flow. As soon as Ruan opened the door, she was so scared that she was sleepless that she ran to change her clothes. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, send it to the emergency room immediately!" Two people dressed and hurried downstairs. Qiao Wandong and Leci were also awakened. "What''s the matter? It''s so late - what happened early? Oh, did you get sick early? " "Dad, mom, you go to rest. Dandan and I will take you to see the doctor early!" Le Xuewei has no time to say more, holding zaozao and Ruan Daning out of the house in a hurry. It''s hard to stop a taxi in the middle of the night. Le Xuewei tears straight away, and Ruan Daning scolds, "rely on it Where did they all die? " No, they can wait, but they can''t! Without hesitation, Ruan Danning takes out his mobile phone and dials Ni Jun in the past. "Hello? it''s me! I''m sick early, and I can''t get a taxi. Come on! Aren''t you very powerful? Mr. Sheng, can you send a doctor home? " Ni Jun a listen, sleep in half a dream half wake up, also all wake up, a promise to: "good, I know, you go back quickly, I let the doctor go right away!" After hanging up, Le Xuewei looked at Ruan Daning with tears in her eyes, "what''s the matter? Who are you calling? " Ruan Danning pushed her back and comforted her with her shoulder, "OK, don''t worry. The doctor will come to the door in a moment - call Mr. Sheng. If you have such a tall friend, you don''t need to use it at this time. When can you use it?" "This..." Le Xuewei feels very embarrassed. It''s so late at night that she can''t disturb others, but she can''t manage so much. It''s important to get sick early.Not long after they got home, the doorbell rang, and the doctor came in front of Ni Jun with a nurse. "Hello, Mr. Sheng asked us to come. Where is the baby?" "Upstairs!" Le Xuewei leads the doctor upstairs and sees the doctor early. "It''s no big deal. For such a small child, we should pay special attention to diarrhea. Is the child premature? The constitution is weaker than that of ordinary children. They have a fever and dehydration. They need infusion. In addition, they need to take oral medicine. They can also pull badly. Their mothers have to work harder. " Just as he was saying that, the sound of "poof Pooh" in the early blanket sounded like a pull again. Le Xuewei got up early and felt very sad. "Early, early, sorry, mom, sorry." The room is noisy, Ni Jun pushed the door to come in, see Le Xuewei so, nervous to help her, "Xuewei, you don''t cry, the doctors are here, let the doctor take a good look, should do treatment to do treatment!" "Well." Le Xuewei nods. Ni Jun''s appearance really reassures her. The family now relies on her, only Ni Jun helps him every time. Busy for a while, early also lose liquid, medicine also took, Le Xuewei with a small towel kept to early change. "Ni Jun, trouble you again." Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun gratefully. "It''s nothing, isn''t it? Call me if you have anything Ni Jun looked at her heartache, face is not good-looking, obviously just scared not light. "It''s all right. Didn''t it mean that it was found in time and it didn''t matter? There''s always a process. Don''t blame yourself. You''re a good mother. " Le Xuewei helped her forehead, feeling a little dizzy. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Ni Jun raised his hand and tried to hold her, but he tried to hold it back. Le Xuewei reluctantly supported and laughed: "I''m ok. I was too nervous just now. Now I have a headache, which is inevitable." "Lie down first!" Ni Jun pushed open the door and let her in. "I''ll call Miss Ruan to accompany you. I''ll stay downstairs. I won''t leave tonight. Don''t worry about anything." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and lay down at ease. Ruan Daning sent the doctor upstairs to open the door. Seeing the two people like this, he felt nervous and then relieved himself. It''s OK. Since Han Chengyi can''t rely on it, there is at least this wood guarding Xuewei. Xuewei needs this wood more than her. Le Xuewei put zaozao in her arms and whispered: "zaozao, it''s very uncomfortable, isn''t it? Why did you suddenly get sick? Be sure to do well! Dad hasn''t come to see me yet! Be strong and strong. " When I think of Han Chengyi again, I feel more bitter. His leg was hurt, she couldn''t be with him, and he couldn''t come when his daughter was sick. That night, until dawn. The early fever has subsided, and a little diarrhea, but it is not so serious. Le Xuewei didn''t close her eyes all night. Now she is relieved. On the bed, I lay with Ruan Danning side by side in the morning and slept soundly. Le Xuewei shakes her head and smiles, opens the door and goes out. Downstairs in the living room, Ni Jun leans on the sofa and falls asleep. Le Xuewei frowns. Last night, she was in a flurry. He didn''t care about Ni Jun, so he was lying on the sofa in his shirt and suit. He didn''t even cover the blanket? She is so careless. Ni Jun has helped so much. Quickly back to the room, holding the bed blanket down, gently cover Ni Jun body. Le Xuewei saw that he didn''t take off his shoes. She went over to help him take them off and help him. Ni Jun is tall. Fortunately, the sofa is not small enough to sleep. After all this, she went into the kitchen, poured a glass of water and began to prepare breakfast. Ni Jun actually woke up when she came downstairs with a blanket in her arms for the second time, but she didn''t open her eyes. Later she came to cover his blanket, but he was reluctant to open his eyes. In the end, she helped him take off his shoes. He was embarrassed to open his eyes. At the moment, listening to the subtle sound in the kitchen, Ni Jun slowly opens his eyes, with a kind of unreal feeling like a dream. How can this girl be so warm? With three little side for so many years, he now know, three little was fascinated by her reason. Ni Jun mouth slightly depressed, he did not think of anything, just instinctively want such a warm girl to be taken care of. He also knows that they are impossible, but, he is good to her, has nothing to do with the possibility? Snow Wei, after all or three less, Ni Jun never doubt this. Although they are separated now, they must be together. Then, can he be greedy and protect her for the third little while he is away? That''s it. In the kitchen, a burst of squeezer sound - Ni Junmei eye pick, this is Xuewei specially prepared for him. No more thinking, he will protect her and let her get happiness. Chapter 399 Although Hao Xiyin let his subordinates deal with the case of Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong in country a at that time, there are good people who want to use this gimmick to make a signboard for the snow mountain project. As a result, all the official news about his activities in the newspapers was covered up by the "lacy news" of him and Zhao Zitong. In the photo, it''s Han Chengyi who falls to the ground, Zhao Zitong is lying on him, Zhao Zitong wants to get up, and Han Chengyi reaches out to help her, but it seems that his hand is on her waist - the scene is too red and heartbeating. Le Xuewei is not the first to see this news at Qiao''s home. "Hum!" As soon as Letz saw the news, he had no good impression on Han Chengyi. He slammed the newspaper. "Don''t you think it''s better to tell him more? What''s good now? Playboy is playboy! You can never get rid of it Qiao Wandong shook his head at her and looked behind her. "Stop talking - Xuewei, come down?" Letz knows she has lost her word, but even if she doesn''t say it, she can''t hide it from her daughter. With so many developed communication networks, how can Han Chengyi hide what he did? "Xiaoxue, don''t blame your mother. Look, is he really worth your trust?" Le Xuewei opened the newspaper and saw the photo. Fortunately, she had prepared in advance, otherwise she would faint at first sight. "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t blame you." She can''t explain for Han Chengyi. Maybe there''s nothing to explain. Zhao Zitong is interested in Han Chengyi, and he doesn''t understand it, but he bumps into her again and again. Maybe he has that kind of meaning? It''s normal. It''s nothing. When he makes up his mind, she will be happy to help them. With this in mind, my heart is full of arrows. Maybe I can''t wait two years with Han Chengyi. When Han Chengyi and his father hang Zehao get together like this, they get good news, which is brought by Ni Jun. "Xuewei, with the news of my uncle, I''ll tell you that the place where I''m being held is relatively remote. In Langshan, I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but I''ve dredged it. I can let a person go to see him. Who are you going Ni Jun was born in Shengmen. Shengmen may not be as powerful as the four. However, the underworld forces should not be underestimated. Ni Jun himself is also the top killer of C country. He really has some skills in this aspect. "Really? Can I see people? " Both Le Xuewei and Le CI are very happy. Then he hesitated, "can I see only one person? But mom and I Can''t it be two? " Ni Jun shook his head in embarrassment, "no, that''s very reluctant. I won''t give you a long time. As long as I go in and see you, I have to come out immediately to know if my uncle is safe." "This..." In a moment of embarrassment, Lecci looked at her daughter and said, "you''d better go! My body, will bring trouble, see your father, I do not know what kind of impulse, or you go to compare insurance, take a look at your father, know whether he is good or not is also good After discussion, it was decided that Le Xuewei would go to see hang Zehao. Of course, Le Xuewei can''t go by herself. Ni Jun takes the time to come out and accompany her in person. The place where hang Zehao was imprisoned was really very remote. The car drove far away from the imperial capital, and the road gradually became difficult to walk, and the traces of the city gradually disappeared. Le Xuewei looks out the window, her heart is sinking. It''s like this outside. What''s the place where my father is being held? Because things are secret, Ni Jun did not dare to take people, but he and Le Xuewei two people, driving a humble off-road vehicle to start. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road, but it''s snowing again, which makes the road more and more difficult. Ni Jun''s biggest worry happened - the car couldn''t drive. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei sees that Ni Jun has not been driving for a long time, and she has a bad feeling. Ni Jun frown, "no way, so much snow, can''t open." "What about that?" Le Xuewei is so worried that she can easily see her father. Ni Jun frowned, "why don''t you go back? It''s closer to the way back. Next time, I''ll find a chance to bring you. " "No!" Le Xuewei stubbornly shakes her head, "no, it''s so easy to wait for this opportunity. How can she go back like this? If I go back like this, mom will be very disappointed. Anyway, I want to see Dad. " Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car! Shall we walk over? " Ni Jun a Zheng, "snow Wei, far away, to go a long way, I have no problem, but you can not." "I can, as long as I can see Dad, I have no problem!" Le Xuewei insists on it. Seeing that she insisted so much, Ni Jun had to agree, "OK, let''s go over." On a snowy day, the road is hard to walk. Ni Jun hands it to le Xuewei: "Xuewei, come on, give me your hand Be careful "Well." Le Xuewei holds Ni Jun''s hand and walks forward step by step behind him.The road is more difficult than imagined, and Le Xuewei is out of breath before long. Ni Jun looked at the heartache, "Xuewei, don''t try to be brave, there is still a long way to go, forget it? I promise you, I will find a way! " "It doesn''t matter." Le Xuewei shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Ni Jun''s words. It''s just that Han Chengyi didn''t succeed after such a long time. Ni Jun''s opportunity must not come easily this time. "Go on!" Le Xuewei gritted her teeth and insisted, gradually grinding out blisters at her feet, and the sky was getting dark. "Xuewei?" Ni Jun detects the abnormality of Le Xuewei, stops and looks back at her, "what''s the matter? Does the foot hurt? " Le Xuewei looks pale and shakes her head. But this time, Ni Jun did not believe her. He squatted down, clasped her ankle with one hand and took off her shoes. "Hiss!" Le Xuewei shows her teeth in pain. The blood bubble has been broken and stained on the socks. Ni Jun''s pulling is too painful. Ni Jun is extremely annoyed. How can he listen to her and let her go? How can a girl like her live on such a long mountain road from day to night? Ni Jun carefully put on the shoes for her, without saying a word, turned and squatted in front of her. "Xuewei, come up!" He patted himself on the back. ¡°¡­¡­ Here, Ni Jun? " Le Xuewei is surprised. Is he going to carry her? "Don''t hesitate, come on up, I''ll carry you fast! If you go like this, you can''t even go to blackhead. I''ve made an appointment with people. There''s a time limit. People won''t give me face after time. Come on up! I carry you like a feather Le Xuewei''s eyes are hot and she doesn''t hesitate to lie on Ni Jun''s back. Ni Jun took her up and carried her forward. The speed was really much faster. "You see, is it faster than yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei choked and answered, "thank you." Ni Jun listen to her voice is not right, thinking about words to tease her: "foot pain is not OK? I say you can''t do it. If you don''t have anything, how bad do you look? It''s OK. I''ll be there soon. " "Well." Le Xuewei is exhausted and encircles Ni Jun''s arm, but Han Chengyi is in her mind. If he''s around, how much? However, he will not be here. How can he accompany her to hang Zehao? That''s his mortal enemy! A drop of tears from Ni Xuele''s neck. Ni Jun was shocked and felt that his skin was burned. Thought, the foot is really very painful, right? When we get there, we have to give her some medicine. Ni Jun carrying Le Xuewei finally arrived before dark, remote Langshan prison. As soon as Le Xuewei saw it, her heart became more and more bottomless. It seemed that it was full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. Ni Jun puts Le Xuewei down, and he comes forward to negotiate alone. Le Xuewei saw that he had talked with people for a long time, and during that time, those people also looked back at her. Then Ni Jun came over and held her, "it''s only a few steps away. I''ll help you After a while, I can''t go in with you. I can only let you go in by yourself. Don''t be afraid. I don''t have much time. When I see my uncle, I''ll say anything quickly! " "Well, I see." Le Xuewei nervously pinches her palm, which is full of sweat. She was taken to see hang Zehao alone, apparently in secret. The place to visit is not a regular visiting room. I think it''s because there is monitoring in the visiting room. However, the people here can''t let people know what happened to hang Zehao in private. Le Xuewei sat on the chair and watched from a distance that hang Zehao was brought over. "Daddy Le Xuewei quickly steps up and hugs hang Zehao. Hang Zehao is wearing prison clothes. He has lost a lot of weight and looks ugly. It seems that he has suffered a lot of crimes here. "Dad, how do you..." Le Xuewei wants to say, how did you become like this? However, a mouth, nothing to say, just tears, "Dad, are you ok? Don''t worry. I''m trying to save you. My brother is also trying to save you. We can save you. " Hang Zehao patted his daughter on the back, but he didn''t expect to see her here. His eyes were wet immediately. However, his attitude this time is quite different from that last time. Last time, he was looking forward to getting rid of the accusations and going out to reunite with his family, but this time, he was very calm. "Xuewei, if you can come to see your father, my father will be very happy. Don''t worry about my father. Some people will be reconciled to my father''s death." Hang Zehao said these words with an open mind, but le Xuewei was frightened. "Dad How can you say that? Do you know who hurt you? Say it! You say it, we can save you! " Hang Zehao smiles and shakes his head. "Dad doesn''t know. He doesn''t know anything. He just admits his life." Le Xuewei looks suspicious. She absolutely doesn''t believe this. How can her father''s attitude change so much? What''s the reason for this? Chapter 400 "Dad! What on earth do you know? Don''t let me worry Le Xuewei asks her father anxiously. But hang Zehao still said that, pulling Le Xuewei to ask about some family affairs: "is your adoptive father OK? Where''s your mother? With you taking care of your mother, Dad can rest assured. Xuewei, promise your father one thing. Your adoptive father is a good man. When your father leaves, let your mother stay with your adoptive father... " "Daddy When Le Xuewei heard this, she felt more and more wrong. "How do you say that?" "Well, Dad won''t say it." Hang Zehao stopped talking in time and asked her some trivial matters. Le Xuewei is in a hurry. It''s a deliberate waste of time! The iron gate "crash" a sound, those people come to urge! They only have 20 minutes to meet. "Time is up, please go out!" Hang Zehao took his daughter''s hand and gave her a final look, choking and saying: "Xuewei, don''t trust the people around you Those who seem closest to each other can actually hurt you the most! What Dad is most sorry for you is not that he didn''t raise you, but that he let the blood of the hang family flow from you! My dear daughter, my father is sorry for you "Gone, gone!" The prison guard came up to urge him and escorted hang Zehao to go inside. Le Xuewei is separated by Sheng Sheng, but her mind is still confused. "Daddy Looking at hang Zehao''s back, she felt suspicious. Father''s words, not a whim of emotion and hair, it is obvious that there is something in the words, the recent pro, hurt you the most? What is the meaning of this sentence? "Ah Le Xuewei covers her lips. Does her father say Han Chengyi? Isn''t her closest person Han Chengyi? With this doubt, Le Xuewei was taken out of Langshan prison. "Xuewei!" Ni Jun saw that she came out and welcomed her, "how''s it going? How''s uncle? What did you say? Time is too short. I''m afraid you two don''t have time to talk well. But when you see people, you have to rest assured. " Le Xuewei frowned and nodded: "he is OK. Although he has lost a lot of weight, his spirit looks ok. It''s just Said some strange things. " "Strange words?" Ni Jun does not understand, "how strange?" Le Xuewei shook her head. "I don''t understand either. My father said that he wanted me to be careful of the people closest to him. He said that the people closest to him often hurt people the most." Ni Jun bowed his head and said nothing. His first idea is the same as that of Le Xuewei. Hang Zehao''s words should refer to Han Chengyi. For Le Xuewei, who can be closer than Han Chengyi? Hang Zehao insisted that his success was the result of Han Chengyi''s revenge. Listen to this, snow Wei should be more difficult! Ni Jun squatted in front of her as usual, "Xuewei, don''t think about it. Come up first. It''s dark. We have to find a place to rest for a night and go back early tomorrow morning." "Good." Le Xuewei climbs on Ni Jun''s shoulder and doesn''t say any more excuses, but she is still thinking about hang Zehao''s words and his every move and every word and deed just now. What''s wrong? Is it really Han Chengyi that father refers to? Ni Jun carries her all the way and stays in the only hotel here. Of course, the conditions are very simple. The only thing we can do is clean. Le Xuewei sits on the edge of the bed and takes off her shoes. It''s very difficult for her socks to get them off. She''s just a little cruel. "Dong Dong", the door was knocked, and Ni Jun came in with some things. "Ni Jun?" Le Xuewei looks at the things in his hand suspiciously. Ni Jun pulled the bench and sat down in front of her, shyly said: "sorry, I''ll take a look at your feet..." Said, holding her ankle on his leg, in order to avoid soiling her, also spread a layer of clean towel on the pants. Ni Jun put the things on the bedside table, took out the lighter, lit the alcohol lamp inside, and took a needle to bake on the fire. Then he stabbed the blister on her foot. "Hiss!" Le Xuewei bares her teeth, "it hurts!" "Take it easy." Ni Jun drooped his eyes, and his hands were not relaxed. With the help of his fingertips, he squeezed out the blood bubbles and quickly dried and disinfected them with cotton swabs. He solved the remaining blood bubbles according to this procedure. Finally, he picked up a ointment, carefully applied it to the broken part, and wrapped it with bandages. Le Xuewei found that he even prepared clean socks for her to put on. "Well, that should be all right." Ni Jun handles these and puts Le Xuewei''s feet on the bed. "Rest! If there''s a problem, I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s just that you can''t walk with this foot. I''d better carry you on my back. " Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun and can''t say what she feels. She has been taken care of by Ni Jun for so many years, but she has never felt so abnormal tonight. How can she feel that Ni Jun is so What about tenderness? Besides, is it too careful? At this time, she still didn''t think of Ni Jun''s mind in other ways, which is absolutely impossible in her view, so of course she won''t think that way. However, after this incident, she felt that she and Ni Jun really became good friends and could trust and rely on each other, just like Dandan.It''s nice to have such a friend. "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Ni Jun feels his face puzzled. Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled, "no Just suddenly found that Ni Jun you look very handsome. Ha ha... " As soon as Ni Jun''s face was hot, he turned red. "Xue, Xuewei, you..." "Ha ha It''s OK. Let''s talk about the matter. Can''t you boast about it? " Le Xuewei is more and more happy. Ni Jun looked at her smile and felt that the hard work of the day was nothing. If she could keep that smile, he would do anything for her. "Well, I''m out." "Well, good night." When the door closes, Le Xuewei stops smiling and thinks about hang Zehao''s words over and over again. She did not believe that hang Zehao was referring to Han Chengyi. Before that, hang Zehao had already determined that Han Chengyi had done harm to him. When we meet today, why should he say it again? And in this roundabout way? Moreover, in her heart, Le Xuewei firmly believes that Han Chengyi is a man who does what he says and will never turn back. So, who is the man that my father said? Who must kill his father? This night, Le Xuewei thought about this problem, did not sleep well. The next morning, Ni Jun carries Le Xuewei on his back and goes on the road. The snow on the road melts a lot, and it doesn''t fall any more. They went to the place where the car stopped yesterday. Ni Jun tried to start the car. After a long time, it finally started. When I come to such a place in the future, I still need to drive a better car. This person has suffered too much. After driving into the imperial capital, Ni Jun directly takes Le Xuewei to Shengci. She still needs to see a doctor for her foot injury. It''s more reassuring. After seeing the doctor, Ni Jun goes to get the medicine and asks Le Xuewei to sit alone in the hall. While she was waiting, she saw her mother-in-law passing through the hall. This direction is the shortcut to the VIP inpatient department at the back. Le Xuewei found that beside her mother-in-law, there was a middle-aged man who was younger than her mother-in-law and treated her respectfully. They are getting closer. Le Xuewei can hear their conversation. "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Cheng Yi''s injury. That''s why he came to pick him up. There''s no fracture. Just keep him at home. In this way, Zitong can come and talk with me." "Sister-in-law, you see, Zitong this girl is not sensible very much, afraid she toward you to rest." "Ah, what are you saying..." After listening to these two words, Le Xuewei went away. However, Le Xuewei''s heart beat faster - Zitong? Isn''t that Zhao Zitong? So, who is this middle-aged man? Listen to his tone, is it Zhao Zitong''s father? In a panic, Le Xuewei stands up and follows up involuntarily. "I''m sorry about what happened in the newspaper last time. Those small media like to publish it!" "It''s OK, it''s ok Isn''t Cheng Yi also a victim? " "What did he suffer? It''s Zitong, a girl''s. I don''t know what to pass on! But don''t worry. I''m definitely on Zitong''s side. I like this girl very much... " "I''m flattered..." Le Xuewei didn''t listen to the following words. These words are enough to drive her into the abyss! She covered her chest, but she couldn''t contain the pain inside! She didn''t know what she had missed? Have the Han and Zhao families reached the stage of marriage? Listen to the dialogue between the two elders, that''s what they mean! No wonder, that day Zhao Zitong in front of her is so a calm attitude, the original has been recognized by her mother-in-law! It''s a trump card in your hand. So, what is she? How embarrassing was her identity? Han Chengyi''s separated wife, only need to sign a formal divorce? Does Han Chengyi know these things? If they want to break up, should they tell each other? Can''t he wait? He has forgotten that day, across the yard, he made a commitment to her on the phone? At the moment, the broken part of her foot is aching. Le Xuewei squats on the ground with her head in her arms, feeling the pain unbearable. "Xuewei?" Ni Jun breathlessly stops in front of her, he took the medicine back, can''t see her, know how anxious he is? "What''s the matter? How do you squat here? " Le Xuewei raises her face and smiles bitterly at Ni Jun, whose smile is uglier than crying. "It''s OK. I thought it was ok, so I thought of taking two steps But it still hurts. " "Oh." Ni Jun nodded, "I''ll carry you to the parking lot." "Good." Le Xuewei lies on Ni Jun''s back with her fingertips embedded in the palm of her hand. Cheng Yi, I thought I could give you to others. I thought I could do it, but No, it hurts. It hurts! Chapter 401 At home with an early period of time, Le Xuewei received a call from the company. If it wasn''t for the company, she would have forgotten that she had a contract with D.S. I''ve been busy with too many things for a long time, and I feel divorced from reality. The company asked when she could take off work. Needless to think, things between her and Han Chengyi must have been noisy all over the company. Before, she was Han Chengyi''s gossip object, so this time, in the topic, she must have become a rich abandoned wife, right? Le Xuewei laughs at herself and thinks about whether the job should continue. My father''s income in Imperial University is good, but after all, he has such a large family to support. My father is so old that he already has the root of the disease. In addition, he was admitted to the hospital with cerebral hemorrhage a while ago, so I can''t let him work so hard all the time. It''s not filial piety to rely on an old father to support a family. Le Xuewei thinks about it and decides to continue to work. Those who face the embarrassment of leaving a message, as well as the relationship with Han Chengyi, must bow in front of reality. In this case, Le Xuewei keeps it from Leci, for fear that she will be excited again when she knows about it. She just tells Qiao Wandong and Ruan Daning that she also asks hang Anzhi and Ni Jun to keep them secret. In front of Leci, she just says that she wants to go out to work. Qiao Wandong hesitated at first, but when he thought that his daughter was still young and her career was developing at the right time, it was a pity to give up her job, not just for money, but for the future. Therefore, he agreed to le Xuewei''s decision to continue working. What''s more, he had some selfishness. His daughter and son-in-law are in D.S. they may meet. No matter how deep the feelings are, they will inevitably fade. As a result, Le Xuewei replied to the company and would cancel her leave at the beginning of the month and go back to work. Although the situation at home is like walking on thin ice, Le Xuewei is still very positive. Back to work, this is just the first step. She has a lot to do. She will also take care of her father hang Zehao. She must try to find out who is the one who can save her father. In this way, where does she have the qualification and time to hurt spring and autumn? She has to stay down. She has to stay up. With 120000 spirit, Le Xuewei finally came out of the haze and took the opportunity to return to D.S. to face all the problems. On the first day at the beginning of the month, Le Xuewei reported to the company in time. Sitting in the old office, Le Xuewei leans on the back of her chair, feeling the vicissitudes of life. She picks up the brush and smiles with emotion. "Dong Dong", the door of the office was knocked, and the assistant came in, "President Le, department meeting, in the small conference room." "All right, come at once!" Le Xuewei shakes her head, picks up the folder and prepares for the meeting. D.S. group, President''s office. Han Chengyi sits on the chair with a brace on his right leg and looks at the document in his hand in an orderly way. Hao Xiyin hands him a copy of the document that needs his signature. "Three less." Hao Xiyin puts away the folder and pauses. "What''s the matter? "Stammering?" Han Chengyi frowned, "speak straight." "Yes, three little, three little grandma back to work." Hao Xiyin got the news early this morning and thought about whether to tell Han Chengyi for a day. Han Chengyi was stunned. He was surprised in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Is Xiaoxue back? This is very normal. According to her character, she will never stay at home forever. Although she is weak, she always makes others feel reliable. But she didn''t tell him about it. "Well, I see." Han Chengyi nodded and continued to lower his head. "Three little?" Hao Xiyin doesn''t understand. Doesn''t San Shao have any other orders? Three young grannies came back, just let it go? "Do you need anything from your subordinates?" Han Chengyi shook his head and chuckled, "no, you can go out and be busy." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Hao Xiyin can''t guess the master''s mind, so she turns around and goes out. Han Chengyi leans back in his chair, throws his pen and covers his eyes with one hand. Snow came back, she is so strong, so many problems, is a man may not be able to hold, she actually survived. She chose to go back to D.S. then, did she have a decision between them? Suddenly open your eyes, open the computer, into the company''s network. In the company group, Xiaoxue''s head is really on. Han Chengyi''s heart beat faster. He opened her picture unconsciously with his fingers, typed out a line of words, thought about deleting it again, typing it again and again, deleting it again and again, and finally threw it away in anger, dazed at the blank dialog box. What can he say? I said I would wait for her, but now she doesn''t contact him. If he takes the initiative to find her, will it make her embarrassed and give her pressure? Xiaoxue has suffered enough. He shouldn''t give her any more pressure. He just has to wait quietly. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, a black Cadillac was parked on D.S. square, and Mrs. Han got off with Zhao Zitong.Zhao Zitong hasn''t seen Han Chengyi for several days. Since she was driven away by Han Chengyi in the hospital last time, her self-esteem can''t stand it. She is holding her breath. Today, I got a call from Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han saw that Zhao Zitong hadn''t come to Changxia for several days, and guessed that they probably had a contradiction. "Zitong, aunt, I don''t know how Chengyi makes you angry. He''s just a bad tempered man. You''d better bear with him and pass by!" Mrs. Han puts down her figure and flatters Zhao Zitong. For her son''s happiness, the old man breaks his heart. Zhao Zitong can''t stand Mrs. Han''s two words, and she can''t let Han Chengyi go, so she agrees to meet Han Chengyi with Mrs. Han. "When I see him later, my aunt will teach him a lesson for you." Mrs. Han took Zhao Zitong by the hand and walked all the way in. In the staff elevator, Le Xuewei is taking the elevator down. It''s early at home. She leaves work earlier than others. At this point, she''s going back. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out of the elevator, I just ran into Mrs. Han and Zhao Zitong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. She looks at her mother-in-law and Zhao Zitong as if they are mother and daughter. Her face changes. Obviously, Mrs. Han did not expect to meet her daughter-in-law here. She Didn''t she break up with Chengyi and have no contact? Why are you here? What''s going on? The old man''s face is worse than that of Le Xuewei. She is embarrassed. "Xuewei?" Mrs. Han felt empty. She released Zhao Zitong and took Le Xuewei''s hand. "Long time no see you, how thin again?" Le Xuewei felt her voice and eyes stuck together, and said in a hoarse low voice, "Mom..." This address, let Mrs. Han and Zhao Zitong face all can''t hang. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Mrs. Han promised, "Xuewei, how have you been recently? You are... " Le Xuewei nodded and explained: "it''s my vacation time. I''m back from work. There is a large family to support. It''s too hard to rely on my father alone. " "This..." Mrs. Han Yusai, of course, knows that her daughter-in-law has a large family to support. If she doesn''t make trouble with her son like this, why should she work so hard? "Xuewei..." A mouth, those words that persuade them to compound can''t say, Zhao Zitong is still standing behind! "Zitong, go up first and tell Chengyi that I''ll come in a moment." Mrs. Han holds Le Xuewei''s hand. It''s so easy to see her. She has a lot to say. When Le Xuewei listens to this, her heart keeps sinking. In front of her, her mother-in-law has openly asked Zhao Zitong to find Cheng Yi. Zhao Zitong is also very uncomfortable, low should be, "well, then, aunt, I first go up and wait for you." The elevator door opens, and Zhao Zitong enters the elevator. The moment the door closes, Le Xuewei looks up at her. Zhao Zitong clearly feels the hatred and hostility in her eyes, and immediately feels guilty and doesn''t open her eyes. "Xuewei, do you have time now? Can you talk to me for a second? " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to agree, Mrs. Han pulls her out. Le Xuewei had to promise: "good." I guess what my mother-in-law is going to say. They didn''t go far, just sat in the Cadillac outside the square talking. "Xuewei Mom knows that it''s not easy for you, and it''s hard for her to say these things to you. " Without saying a word, Mrs. Han couldn''t help sobbing and wetting her eyes. Le Xuewei''s mouth is bitter. She knows that this moment can''t be avoided. Strong support to smile, "Mom, you say, no matter what you say, snow Wei all listen." "Ah, good boy." Mrs. Han raised her hand and stroked her daughter-in-law''s hair. "You''re really good. My mother knows that maybe Chengyi left you and can''t find anything better than you Although the hang family and the Han family are in such a situation, Xuewei, my mother never opposes you, does she? " "Well." Le Xuewei gritted her teeth and nodded. "Mom just can''t keep watching you all the time..." Mrs. Han choked, "you''ve been dragging on like this. When is the end? Can you have a head? Is your father really going to be saved? Will your mother agree to accept Cheng Yi? " In a word, it hit the pain in Le Xuewei''s heart. "Xuewei, you haven''t seen Chengyi. I''ve never seen him so depressed. I don''t know what you said to him He''s still on your guard, isn''t he Mrs. Han guessed, "he can''t let you go. Let him go! Since we can''t see hope, we''d better let each other go. You all have a long life to live in the future. " The blood on the body is flowing rapidly. Le Xuewei looks at her mother-in-law in amazement. She finally says it! "Ma, you want me to Separated from Cheng Yi? " Le Xuewei asked uncertainly. "Ah..." Mrs. Han sighed, "are you different from being separated? But I think we can still be together! " Chapter 402 Le Xuewei is speechless. What she is most afraid of is now clearly told by her mother-in-law. "Mom, I..." Le Xuewei can''t say it. She can''t bear Chengyi! Mrs. Han nodded with understanding, "you don''t have to say, I know, I know everything. You are forced to separate now, of course, but there is nothing in the world that can''t pass. When Cheng Yi''s father passed away, I thought it could not pass. But you see, I''m still alive, right? " It''s different. How can it be the same? Le Xuewei does not agree, but does not dare to refute. "Between you and Cheng Yi, he can''t give up first Chengyi is my child. I know him best. Unless someone betrays him, he will never let go of the person he thinks he is! " Mrs. Han prayed to see Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, I''m sorry for you with the Han family." Speaking of this, what else can le Xuewei say? Although her mother-in-law is selfish and heartless, she can understand from her mother''s point of view. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see Le Xuewei releases Mrs. Han''s hand and turns to get off. "Xuewei!" Mrs. Han called her, "don''t worry, Dabao Xiaobao is a child of the Han family. No matter whether Chengyi has children or not, Dabao Xiaobao is a child of the Han family. It should be their own." Le Xuewei Weidun, raised her head and chuckled. Her eyes were dry and itchy. Did she care? "Thank you, mom." Le Xuewei doesn''t want to explain. She pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Through the window, Mrs. Han watched her running away for a long time When Han Chengyi receives a phone call from Le Xuewei, he thinks that he''s seeing too much. He can''t believe it. After waiting so long, when this moment really comes, it makes him feel unreal. The fingers on the phone are shaking. Sliding down the answer button, Han Chengyi felt his voice shaking. "Hello? Xiaoxue... " "Well, it''s me." Le Xuewei''s voice is as usual, low and soft. "Xiaoxue, I..." Han Chengyi is too nervous to speak. "Are you free? I want to see you "Yes! Of course Han Chengyi agreed without hesitation. Xiaoxue wants to see him. How can he not be free? "Well, this weekend, I''ll take you to get an early vaccination. You''ll pick me up in the morning, right at the gate of the community, OK?" "Good!" Han Chengyi is like a broken machine. He just nods and agrees. "Well Hang up Leschevy''s going to hang up after a meeting. "Ah Snow Han Chengyi is reluctant to give up. It''s been so long before she receives a call from Xiaoxue. Doesn''t she have anything to say to herself? So you''re going to hang up? "What''s the matter?" Listening to Xiaoxue''s question, Han Chengyi is crazy! Why did she ask that? What else can he do? In addition to miss her, still miss her! "I miss you so much, and you? Do you miss me? " Han Chengyi is like a boy in his first love, asking silly questions. "Bang!" Le Xuewei chuckled, "well, I miss you - I''ve been crying for a long time. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t forget the gate of the community this weekend." There was a baby''s cry on the phone. Han Chengyi was stunned. It was early. Early cry was so loud! He wanted to hear it again, but the phone had hung up. He wanted to call again, but he thought that maybe Lecci was there, so he had to give up. It doesn''t matter. Bear it again. At the weekend, Xiaoxue will meet him early with him. It''s been a long week. Han Chengyi is always out of shape. He always goes to see the calendar unconsciously. Why is it so far away at the weekend? Day by day, it''s finally the weekend, the time agreed with Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi went out early in the morning, and it was not very bright. Xiaoxue didn''t tell him the specific time that day. He couldn''t let Xiaoxue hold him and wait for him early. His right leg injury, with brace walking slowly has no problem, but, he does not want to let Xiaoxue see worry, so take off the brace, he wants to show the best appearance in front of her, in front of early. From five or six o''clock to eight o''clock, the sun penetrated the mist and covered the ground warm. Le Xuewei stood at the gate of the residential area early in her arms, carrying two big bags on her shoulders, most of which were early things. Le Xuewei looks down at the morning in the blanket. The little guy sleeps sweetly with his eyes closed. "Good morning, I''ll see my father soon!" Raised his head, saw the opposite Rolls Royce, knowing smile. Han Chengyi pushes open the car door and walks slowly. His leg is injured and he can''t walk fast. It''s just a few steps, but it''s like a long journey. "Coming? How long have you been waiting? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi and chuckles. "No, just for a while." Han Chengyi bowed his head, his deep eyes flickering with helpless, "this Morning, I Can I have a hug? " Looking at his stupidity, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Sure. You''re the father! Today is the first time I was held by my father. I must be very happy. You should be careful. You should be light. It''s very soft in the morning. "Le Xuewei said as she handed it to Han Chengyi. "Oh, but what? How do you hold it? " For the first time, Han Chengyi was more nervous because he was his own daughter. "So This hand is here, this hand is like this... " Le Xuewei taught him patiently. Han Chengyi holds zaozao in his arms carefully and stares at her carefully. Suddenly he laughs: "it''s really more and more like me!" "Well." Le Xuewei covered her mouth with a smile, "when you haven''t seen her open her eyes, they are especially like you." "Oh, get in the car!" Han Chengyi flustered embrace early turn around, "this outside cold, don''t freeze early." For a moment, I forgot that my legs were inconvenient, and I walked fast. When he got on the bus, Han Chengyi found out that Le Xuewei had two big bags with her and asked, "how can I bring so many things? Isn''t it a vaccination? " "Well." Holding zaozao in her arms, Le Xuewei hesitates for a moment and looks at Han Chengyi, "I It''s nothing these two days. What''s the matter with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi didn''t respond, "the specific arrangement depends on Xiyin. I haven''t met her today, so I''m not very clear. What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei glared at him angrily, "these two days, you don''t arrange anything - my bag, is me and early things, I want to take early outside for two days, you arrange a place, quiet, OK?" ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was stunned and spent two seconds digesting the meaning of her words. Does Xiaoxue mean that they are going to spend these two days together? "Xiaoxue Is that what I mean? We, me and you, morning, we are together? " Le Xuewei squinted at him, "why, don''t you want to?" "I..." Han Chengyi is so happy that he is going crazy. How can he be reluctant? "No, it is! I I! I''ll arrange it now. Wait for me While talking, he took out his mobile phone to call Hao Xiyin. "Wait a minute, drive the car first. My father will accompany my mother for a walk later. It''s not good to be seen by my mother." Le Xuewei presses his cell phone. "Yes, yes, let''s go first!" Han Chengyi quickly turned the steering wheel and drove the car far away from the community. On the way, he called Hao Xiyin and asked her to spare time for today and tomorrow. He didn''t want to arrange anything or contact him. He would turn off his mobile phone. Last night, he looked at Le Xuewei uneasily, "Xiaoxue, is it OK for you to come out like this? Your mother, she... " Le Xuewei held zaozao and shook her head: "I just want to be with you. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I have my father and Dandan at home. They will help me." "Good." Han Chengyi doesn''t ask any more. At the thought of being with Xiaoxue these two days, he doesn''t care about anything. Both of them turn off their cell phones. They just want to be together these two days, and their little morning. They don''t think about anything else. Han Chengyi has been driving his car to the resort on the outskirts of the imperial capital. He told people to open a room to keep the news from spreading and to ensure that no one would disturb him. Just back in the room, Le Xuewei gave it to Han Chengyi early, "you hold it early, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh." Han Chengyi promised to take over early, the action is still very unfamiliar, but the gesture of love is not reduced at all. Le Xuewei didn''t come out. He didn''t dare to move when he held her. Suddenly, the little thing in his arms cried twice, and her eyes were still closed. Scared, Han Chengyi immediately panicked. What''s the situation? Why to fall asleep early still can cry? "Good morning, don''t cry Did you have a nightmare? " Han Chengyi holds zaozao in his arms and completely disorganizes the rules. "Good morning! Early What''s the matter? If you don''t cry, mom will come out right away! " How to coax him, it''s no use. He cried more and more loudly early. He was distressed to see that. He entered the bathroom early, but the bathroom door was locked. "Snow? Are you all right? Cry all the time, cry all the time Come out and have a look. " "Oh, do you want to see if she''s going to change her diaper? If it''s not a diaper, it''s hungry. You should see if you want to change your diaper first Le Xuewei didn''t come out. She told Han Chengyi through the door, "there are clean diapers in the bag. You can change one for her." "Ah? Oh Han Chengyi is shocked. Do you want him to change his diaper early? He didn''t do it! There is no way, baby early cry heart splitting lung, Han Chengyi had to harden the scalp, put early on the bed, a little bit untie the bag, reveal early meat Dudu body, tear open the diaper to see, as expected has been very full. As soon as the diaper was untied, I stopped crying. It was not so stuffy and comfortable. Han Yi went to see you early Chapter 403 Le Xuewei has come out of the bathroom. Seeing Han Chengyi bent down and busy, she deliberately didn''t make a sound. She wants to see how Han Chengyi changed his diaper early. Han Chengyi is sweating, but he finds out the diaper from his bag. However, this is the first time he holds it in his hand! How to use it? Which is the front and which is the back? Sorry, I didn''t notice which direction it was when I pulled it down earlier. "Early, or we''ll be naked and wait for mom to come out and dress?" Xiaozao on the bed glances at Han Chengyi haughtily and scornfully. Han Chengyi black line, well, I don''t like to be naked in the morning. "That''s my father Le Xuewei approached step by step, and her steps were very light. Han Chengyi, holding a diaper in his hand, makes a gesture, and sure enough, he doesn''t let Le Xuewei down - he successfully reverses the direction. She did not speak, and continued to stare at the father and daughter. Han Chengyi raised his early little buttock, quickly pushed the diaper down, pulled the glue off and put it on his little buttock, grinning: "it''s done!" He thought it was a great success, but he was not happy for a long time. What are you wearing! Why do you feel uncomfortable all over? uncomfortable! It''s better to be naked! The little mouth shriveled and began to cry again. "Whoa, whoa..." "Ah, early, why did you cry again?" "Poof!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha You make her uncomfortable, of course she will cry, really, dad is so stupid! Are you really the lover of my life? " Le Xuewei came forward and pushed Han Chengyi away. "Get out of the way, it''s not right at all! We''ve been angry for a long time Bend down, untie the disordered diaper, and dress well. He stopped crying early and belched happily. Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei and thinks that her skill is absolutely superb. From the latter, he hugged the man and put him firmly in his arms, "Xiaoxue Why do you know everything? Is there a better wife in the world than you? " Le Xuewei is stunned, carrying him, he can''t see the bitterness on her face. "Yes, most of the wives in this world are virtuous, and mothers are born to take care of their children." She turned to lie on Han Chengyi''s chest and said to herself, "in the future, you will have a virtuous wife. At that time, you will probably know that I am nothing special. What I can do for you, and there are people in the world who can do it for you.". Looking up, Le Xuewei encircles Han Chengyi''s neck and kisses him. This time, Han Chengyi was embarrassed: "Xiaoxue It''s still there in the morning! " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei chuckles, "you''ve grown up, too. Do you feel more real about being a father when you have an early age?" "Yes." Han Chengyi is embarrassed to smile, "Dabao and Xiaobao, the older they are, the more unlovable they are. They are full of bad water, especially Xiaobao. Although he doesn''t speak, they always feel bored with bad thoughts. It''s still lovely early and painful. " "Well." Le Xuewei listened to him and stroked his cheek. She wanted to engrave this moment in her memory forever. She could not forget how they loved each other until she died. "I''m sorry. I can only let you stay in the room with me, and I can''t go out." Le Xuewei said very sorry. "Why? I also want to be with you early, do nothing, just watch her sleep is also good Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses his wife. They look at the little guy on the bed and smile. Just a few months apart, like years. Two days together, like a blink of an eye. During the two days of the weekend, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei did nothing but stay together quietly and accompany each other early. When he wakes up early, Han Chengyi will play with her and tell her something she still doesn''t understand. Le Xuewei took a camera to take photos for her father and daughter, which she would like to see early in the future. But early is still young, most of the time is sleeping. At this time, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei lean together and do nothing. They talk low, which is not important, but they feel that they can''t say enough. "At that time, how could you What about me? " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand and rubs her knuckles one by one. Le Xuewei tilted her head and recalled the situation at that time, squinting and laughing, "ha ha You don''t know, I had been standing at the exit for a long time at that time, and I couldn''t see the people who came out one by one. It was so easy for me to come out one by one. What I felt at that time was that I was handsome! What are you waiting for? Come on! I''m not at a loss! " As soon as the words were finished, he was kissed by Han Chengyi. "Fortunately, you were kissing me. If you were kissing someone else, wouldn''t you be lying in someone else''s arms now?" "How is that possible?" Le Xuewei shook her head. "Do you think everyone is like you? Besides Even if I kiss someone else at that time, if we are destined to meet, we will still meet! " "No way!" Han Chengyi suddenly sat up straight and looked at Le Xuewei solemnly, "how can this hypothesis be? You must kiss me¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned, "what''s your nerve? Did I begin to assume? You started it yourself "I said yes, you said no! You must be mine from the beginning to the end Han Chengyi is really anxious, and his eyes are burning. Le Xuewei hugged him in a daze and sighed: "OK, don''t worry, I''m all yours I will always be yours Don''t want the last time before parting so sad, Le Xuewei changed the topic, "Hey, do you remember my first love at that time?" "What?" Han Chengyi is getting more and more angry. How can she talk about her first love again? "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei laughs, "don''t worry, I just think of it for a moment, but I don''t remember his name. I want to ask you, do you remember? At that time, didn''t you spend a lot of time on him? " Han Chengyi lowered his face and said, "I don''t know! Why do I remember that scum''s name? " With a chirp, Le Xuewei kisses his thin lips. A little bit of moisture immediately extinguishes his anger, but ignites another fire. But it''s not right here. I''m still sleeping early. Leshiwei held his hand and encouraged him, "let''s go outside. We just fell asleep early. It''s ok now. You should be a little faster!" "Really?" Han Chengyi is elated, holding Le Xuewei out, but he is not very satisfied, "what makes me faster? This kind of thing, how to get up quickly? Have you forgotten my speed and ability for a long time? " "Hee hee, a little Well... " "Let''s have a good memory!" Two days, fleeting. They hide in the corner of Pianan, but they don''t know that the outside world has been in turmoil because of them. In the early hours of the morning, Le Xuewei changes her diapers early. Han Chengyi sleeps on one side and doesn''t notice the movement at all. He has worked hard with her for the past two days. Le Xuewei got out of bed and went to the balcony. After turning off the phone for two days, Le Xuewei presses the power button to turn on the phone. As expected, many missed calls and unread messages. Le Xuewei thinks about it and dials Ruan Daning. "Hello, Dandan." "Xuewei, you! You finally turned it on Ruan Danning''s voice was very clear, and there was no sleepiness. It sounded very anxious. "What''s the matter? It''s my mother. What''s the matter? Did she faint again, or did she have mental problems again? " "Oh, what!" Ruan Tan Ning quickly denied, "it''s not, it''s your father! By the way, it''s not headmaster Joe, it''s your biological father! I received a report from Langshan prison the day before yesterday that your father swallowed broken porcelain pieces in the prison! " "Ah..." "How could this happen?" she said? Last time I went to see him, he was fine. It didn''t look like he had that idea! " "I don''t know what''s going on! What''s a good thing to say about a place like that? It''s said that your father may not have swallowed it himself, but someone might have forced it! " Ruan Daning''s tone is also very anxious, "in a word, you come back quickly! I didn''t dare to let your mother know that one of Hang''an was blocked by me! He doesn''t know what to say and what not to say. It''s killing! Now it''s only me and principal Joe who know about it. " Hearing that her mother didn''t know, Le Xuewei was relieved, "how''s my father now?" "It''s ok now. After receiving the news, Ni Jun and I went there." Ruan Daning said the story simply, "don''t worry too much. In a word, come back as soon as possible. Your father is now in the imperial hospital, so you can have one side on your shoulder." "Well, I''m coming back." Hang up the phone, Le Xuewei heavy heart back to the room. Look at Han Chengyi on the bed. She has to go even if she doesn''t give up. She collected what she had brought and wrapped it up early. She was very careful and didn''t wake Han Chengyi. Finally, she leaned down and gave Han Chengyi a kiss on the forehead. She said in silence: goodbye, my love. Hold up early, carrying luggage, quietly out of the door. Please resort staff to call her a car, Le Xuewei set foot on the road back to the city center. Early in her arms to sleep sweet, do not know what happened between adults. Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Han Chengyi. Tomorrow morning, when he starts up, he will see it. Chengyi, don''t wait for me. I don''t expect anything from us. It''s true that hang and Han have feuds. I don''t blame you, but let it go! I hope that we will not continue to pester, clean and decisive end. I am very happy these two days. I believe zaozao is also very happy. bye! After editing the SMS, Le Xuewei read it again and again, and finally pressed the send button. Close your eyes, heart a sink, can''t regret, can only be like this. Chapter 404 Back at Qiao''s house, Ruan Daning was waiting for her at the entrance, pulling her upstairs. "You are back. Ni Jun has asked me several times. I don''t know if I should tell him." "What about my dad?" Le Xuewei put it down early and asked about her father''s situation anxiously, "if you swallow the porcelain, isn''t that an operation?" "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, "I had an operation. On the day of the operation, I couldn''t get in touch with you. I went with Ni Jun and cut a piece of my stomach, but it''s ok now. But, I tell you, it might be a good thing. " "Well, how can it be a good thing?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Ruan Danning said mysteriously, "your father''s body is like this now. The conditions in Langshan prison are too bad. Ni Jun said, maybe you can take this opportunity to get your father out of that remote area. Although he is imprisoned in the imperial capital, he is right in front of you, isn''t he? " Yue Xuewei was delighted, "really? What else did Ni Jun say? " "I don''t know exactly. Anyway, it''s a good thing to listen to him." Ruan Danning shook his head vaguely, "when he comes, ask him yourself. It''s good to have Ni Jun here. He has solved many things. " "Well, yes, thank you so much for Ni Jun." Le Xuewei holds her fists with both hands. If her father doesn''t have to be locked up in Langshan prison, it''s really a good thing. All the prisoners in Langshan prison are vicious felons. This time, someone might have deliberately hurt him by swallowing the porcelain pieces. Le Xuewei remembers her father''s words of unknown meaning. Who is going to harm him? After a little sleep, Ni Jun came to Qiao''s home early in the morning. He received a phone call from Ruan Daning last night. Knowing that Le Xuewei was back, he rushed to pick her up to visit hang Zehao. Because hang Zehao''s injury was serious, he went to the imperial hospital and was separated from other wards. Ni Jun up and down sparse through, under the supervision of the prison guard, with Le Xuewei into the ward. Hang Zehao was awake. Because he had cut part of his stomach and inserted a gastric tube, he was very weak. Le Xuewei took her father''s hand and bent down to kiss him on the forehead. "Dad, you''re great. It''s OK. I didn''t come to see you in time. Don''t be sad." Hang Zehao nodded happily: "it''s OK, dad knows, you must have something to do." After meeting hang Zehao, Le Xuewei is more and more sure that her father didn''t commit suicide on his own. He must have been deliberately harmed, as Ni Jun and Dan Dan guess. "Dad, they say you swallow porcelain. It''s not like that, is it? What''s the matter? Will you tell Dad? " Hang Zehao''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t let go: "no No one is going to hurt dad, it''s dad himself I can''t imagine... " "Impossible!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and doesn''t believe, "how is this possible? I know, you really can''t stand it last time, but now it''s different. I just called your father. How can you leave me when you hurt me so much? " Hang Zehao frowned. How could his daughter be so smart? "Dad, just tell me who is going to hurt you." Le Xuewei is in a hurry. Hang Zehao closed his eyes and insisted: "no, really not." "Dad Le Xuewei raised her voice. Ni Jun pulls her away. "Forget it, Xuewei, don''t force uncle He''s just had an operation and he''s still very weak. " "It''s time to visit. It''s time for treatment!" The C.O. led the nurses in and urged them out. Le Xuewei has no choice but to go out with Ni Jun first. "My dad just knows what''s going on, but he just doesn''t say..." When Le Xuewei comes out, she is still complaining. "Don''t worry. Ask slowly. Uncle will be here for a while. It''s easier to visit." Ni Jun comforted Le Xuewei, "moreover, I''ve made plans for the future. After this, I can apply. Langshan prison doesn''t need to go in. It''s held in the imperial capital. No matter which prison, there are brothers of the Sheng family, and they will protect my uncle. It won''t happen again today." When Le Xuewei listens, she really doesn''t know how to thank Ni Jun. "Ni Jun, thank you. I''ll ask you about my father." "Well, don''t worry." Coming out of the hospital, Ni Jun takes Le Xuewei back. As soon as he enters the hospital, he finds it noisy. Two people look at each other, know the situation is not good, immediately rushed in. It''s a mess inside. Ruan Danning is holding Leci on the sofa, and he''s breathing for her. Qiao Wandong stood aside, looking at hang Anzhi and Han Chengyi, very embarrassed. When Le Xuewei sees Han Chengyi, she knows that things are not good. How can he come to her? "Snow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei turned around and turned her back to him, "what are you doing here? Don''t I make myself clear? " "What did you say? Is that clear? As soon as I wake up, I don''t know anything. You and I have disappeared long ago. There''s an inexplicable short message on my mobile phone. What''s that? " Han Chengyi comes forward and grabs Le Xuewei, full of complaints."Let me go! That''s the meaning. How can we understand the meaning of separation? " Le Xuewei struggles hard, but she can''t make it. "Snow!" "Xiaoxue..." Leci stood up tremblingly from the sofa and looked at her daughter in disbelief. She didn''t believe what Han Chengyi said when she came here just now, but now, it seems to be true! "Is it true what Han Chengyi said? Are you with him these two days? Also cheat me to say, take early to do what general examination? I said, early body is good, what examination should do? So you went to see him without telling me? " Le Xuewei bowed her head and did not dare to look at her mother. Her mother was so excited that it was inappropriate for her to say anything. "Hum!" However, hang Anzhi sneers and reproaches Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, it''s not the elder brother who doesn''t help you. This time you are wrong How can you get involved with this man? You don''t know what happened to your adoptive father! He''s lying in the hospital with half of his stomach cut. Isn''t that all thanks to him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leci''s face suddenly changed, as if he didn''t understand. He looked at hang Anzhi, "what do you say? What cut half the stomach One of hang an''s faces was surprised, "adoptive mother, don''t you know? This matter I thought Dandan had told you? The adoptive father swallowed the porcelain in Langshan prison and was rushed to the imperial hospital! The stomach is bleeding heavily. I was cut half of it before I recovered my life! " "Ah..." Lecci''s feet softened and he leaned against Ruan Daning. "Hang an Zhi You Ruan Daning glared at him fiercely, "do you want to be lax?" Hang Anzhi shrugged, "am I wrong? You shouldn''t keep it from your adoptive mother! Let Xuewei wake up Do you know? The adoptive father didn''t swallow the porcelain, but someone forced him to put it in! The whole emperor knows how the adoptive father fell? Who would hate him more than Han "Hang an Zhi!" Han Chengyi suddenly approached hang Anzhi and clenched his fist, "you have to have evidence to speak!" "Evidence? Hum! There is no evidence for me! " Hang an''s sneer, "what if there is no evidence? As long as you have money, don''t you want to have evidence? Han Chengyi, how did you bring down my adoptive father? Don''t tell me your evidence is true! If the evidence really works, if you give my adoptive father a card, you won''t tell the truth! Don''t you think so? Mr. Han "You..." Han Chengyi is angry, but there is no refutation. He looked at Le Xuewei in a panic. She was looking at him with a look of resentment. "Xiaoxue, you believe me It''s none of my business "Xuewei, it can''t be sanshao!" Ni Jun is also helping Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei is tired. This kind of thing has made her breathless. She doesn''t want to be entangled any more. Without saying a word, she turned and opened the door, "Han Chengyi, please go out Don''t say anything, just go out. " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi looks at her painfully, and her feet are nailed to the ground. "Get out!" Le Xuewei stubbornly does not go to see him, only points to the door, light said, "please go, after also please don''t come." Step by step, Han Chengyi goes to le Xuewei. He doesn''t care. He''s going crazy! No matter what anyone says today, he will take Xiaoxue! However, before his hand was raised, Le Xuewei ran to the living room, helped her and exclaimed, "Mom!" Unable to withstand the shock waves, Letz fainted again. Facing the scene of the riot, Han Chengyi clenches his fist and wants to take Le Xuewei away, but he can''t do it. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi and yells at him, "you go! Let''s go! What else do you want? Didn''t you see my mom like this? Don''t be so selfish, our family has become like this! Let''s live in peace! Would you? Please Han Chengyi suddenly stay, this is the first time since the hang family accident, Xiaoxue accused him! Even if he really dealt with hang Zehao before, she didn''t blame him like that! But now, Xiaoxue blame him! She believed hang Anzhi''s words and felt that he did it? "Xiaoxue, it''s not me!" "You go!" Le Xuewei gasped, "whether it''s you or not, it''s because of you, OK! Now a good home has changed like this. We hang and Han families never owe each other! I beg you, get out of my sight! " Han Chengyi''s thin lips trembled and could not squeeze out a word. "Do you really want me to go?" "Yes! Let''s go! Never come again! Let''s go Le Xuewei grits her teeth and roars at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi chuckles and feels that his heart is completely empty. Is he driven away by Xiaoxue? It''s not just Qiao''s family, it''s her world! At the foot of the steps stagnant, he turned very slowly, toward the gate. "Three little!" Ni Jun is not at ease to keep up. Han Chengyi''s feet softened and stepped on the stairs. "Three little, be careful." Han Chengyi weakly waves his hand and pushes Ni Jun away without saying a word. He goes out of the courtyard without looking back Chapter 405 When winter comes and spring comes, the emperor is warm. Le Xuewei came out of the company gate and raised her hand to look at her watch. It''s almost time. She won''t be late. I stopped my car at the gate and went all the way to the East Pavilion. To the appointed box, Ruan Daning has arrived, only she, the man has not arrived. Ruan Danning is lying on the table, holding a water cup and spitting bubbles. "Are you so boring? Why hasn''t the man come yet? " Le Xuewei takes off her coat and sits down beside Ruan Daning. "I don''t know. Maybe people think we should be reserved when we meet for the first time." Ruan was joking, but he made himself laugh, "ha ha It''s like a big girl. " Le Xuewei knocked on her head and said angrily, "be serious! What are you doing? Why do you think of a blind date? Don''t you want to? What about the person in your heart? Why don''t you wait? " "Well, I can''t wait. Let''s see if there are any food and taste." Ruan Daning took the snacks on the table and began to eat, "I''m a little hungry. What''s the etiquette? I don''t know how to be punctual Le Xuewei shakes her head, takes out the tablet from her bag, opens the drawing and looks at it carefully. I''ve been separated from Han Chengyi for some time. It''s just in response to Mrs. Han''s saying that life will continue even if we are separated from each other. See, she''s still alive. Now she works every day and goes home to take care of her children. She lives a peaceful life. Although there is something missing, her life is just like this. It can''t be perfect. Today, she is accompanying Ruan Daning to have a blind date. Who knows what this girl has done? He escaped from marriage, but now he wants to go on a blind date. "Don''t you work..." Ruan was reaching for her flat when the box door was pushed open. Today''s hero came, Le Xuewei consciously put away the tablet, politely stood up and said hello to each other. To tell you the truth, her first impression of this man is not very good. Generally, this is the second. I always feel a little short of masculinity. According to her understanding of Dandan, she would never like this one. A meal is polite, but in the end, Dandan didn''t leave her cell phone number to her. "Let''s go to the bathroom." Ruan Danning took Le Xuewei out and ran away. "What for?" "Go away!" Ruan Danning''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. "Ah?" Le Xuewei was stunned. "Why, I don''t like him! Come on, don''t go back! I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll buy the bill for me. I won''t take advantage of others. " Ruan Daning put the bag on Le Xuewei and turned to the bathroom. "Miss Ruan!" Who knows, as soon as I got to the gate, I just ran into a "blind date man". Ruan Danning scolded me secretly. What bad luck! "Hey, what a coincidence!" Ruan Danning''s face was bitter. "Why, didn''t you come before me? Why are you still behind me? " The blind man was puzzled. "Hey, hey, I''m slow!" Ruan Danning secretly scolds, slow your sister! "Oh, I''m ready. I''ll wait for you outside?" The man on a blind date is very polite. "No, you''re welcome. I''ll go back myself. See you later Ruan Danning refused with a bitter smile. What bad luck! Why are you so pestering? This character is really appropriate. Don''t want it! "Well, I''ll go back and wait for you." The blind date man just left. Ruan Daning was not relieved. His arm was so tight that he was dragged into the bathroom! Before she knew what was going on, she found that Emma, how come all the people inside were standing up to pee? Wow, wipe Men''s room, huh? Looking up at the person who held her, Ruan Danning was not angry with the gentle and harmless face of shanghang''an. He stared at him and yelled, "what are you doing? What''s wrong? " "What''s wrong with us? Now you''re in the men''s room. Do you still say I''m sick? Boy, are you really a boy? " Hang an''s smile was not well intentioned. "Depend on it!" Ruan Danning cursed, really embarrassed to look at a room of standing pee, closed his eyes, mouth still chattering, "what do you want? I didn''t offend you today. What do you want? " "Who was that man just now?" Hang an''s cover she don''t put, the shape doesn''t seem to care of of ask. "Who?" Ruan Danning closed his eyes and didn''t know what happened, "Oh You said the man who spoke to me just now? The one I''m dating? " The smile on hang an''s face suddenly stopped, and he gouged out Ruan Daning, "are you going on a blind date?" The tone was incredible. "Right? What''s the matter? " Ruan Danning closed his eyes and tried to push hang Anzhi away, "almost done! Let me go I''m in a hurry "Hum!" Hang an''s sneer, this wench dares to blind date unexpectedly? How could he be so unhappy when he heard about her blind date? The mouth is poisoned unconsciously, "blind date? Are you still on a blind date? Does that man know that I''ve seen you all over? " "Depend on it..." Ruan Danning closed his eyes, and when he heard this, he yelled, "hang an Zhi, please keep your mouth clean. What a mess! You have to talk nonsense again. I''m not polite to you! Well... "What happened? Ruan Danning''s eyes were dark, his ears were buzzing, his mouth seemed to be blocked by something soft, and he was still a little cold. Wait Why did something get into her mouth? What''s the situation? Hang Anzhi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she heard about her blind date, she was very upset. Seeing her mouth open and close, she wanted to block it! So, a bow, without hesitation to block up. In the men''s restroom, such a beautiful scene is happening. Isn''t it called recognition? "Well, you two, why don''t you stand by the door? Otherwise, there''s a compartment in there, you two move inside? How can you influence others? " "Ha ha..." This ridicule, let Ruan Danning wake up, opened her eyes and pushed hang Anzhi, her face was all red, panting staring at hang Anzhi, raised her hand and wiped her mouth, "what are you doing? You are crazy? Are you gay? " "Ha?" One of Hang''an''s black lines, he''s kissing a woman, isn''t he? How can you be called gay? "You''re not sick, are you?" "You are so sick! Aren''t you a man? Don''t you keep calling me smelly boy? What man does a man kiss? " Ruan Daning scolded and spat on the ground. "Bah, bah, I didn''t know you were OK! It''s really bad luck. I''ll pay you three feet later! Dead gay After scolding, he turned around and ran. How could hang Anzhi let her run like this? Immediately catch up with her, will her pressure on the wall of the aisle, afraid of her running again, open legs will hold her firmly, "girl, you are a girl, I let you, but some words can''t talk nonsense! What are you dead gay "Let go!" Ruan is too lazy to talk to him. "Promise me one thing and I''ll let it go!" Hang an will not let go. Ruan Danning nodded repeatedly, "I know, I will never tell you that you are gay, so you can rest assured!" "No blind date!" Hang an''s headache, is this girl normal? He kisses a girl, how can she distort him like this? "Ha?" Ruan Daning was stunned and shocked. "Did I hear you right? My blind date is none of your business? I love blind dates, and I''ll go on blind dates with whoever I like. Do you care? " "I said no!" Hang Anzhi pinched her jaw. "Look at me and promise me!" "Oh! My God Ruan Daning was crazy. "Please, officer Let the people go! Don''t you take someone else''s lovelorn, and look for the next station of happiness for healing? " Lovelorn? Hearing this, hang an felt even more unhappy. "Who else did you fall in love with? With whom? When did it happen? " Ruan Daning was about to faint, "this official, this is privacy. Isn''t it against the law to fall in love? Please forgive me! Anyway is lovelorn, to find the next home, to heal! Hum... " "I said no..." Hang Anzhi said rudely, and suddenly someone behind him called him. "Mr hang, it''s like this Everyone is waiting inside. You haven''t come back so long, so let me come out and have a look. This is Who is this lady? Why don''t you come with me? " Hang an''s frown released Ruan Daning. "Go back! Remember what I said "Bang! I''m sick Once Ruan Danning broke away from the shackles, he was confident and fearless, "the devil will take care of you!" He put out his tongue, turned and ran away. Hang Anzhi looks at her figure running away and shakes her head. How many days has this girl disappeared? Is she lovelorn and blind? Usually I can''t see it. Just like boys, I thought she would not be so early. But why did he Seems to care? He even forced a kiss on her just now? Such impulsive behavior is not like him! He has been trained severely since childhood, and his mood and mind are well controlled. But he is more than tactful when he is young. How can he get into a mess when he meets this girl? Is it Hang Anzhi shook his head. It''s impossible. "Ha..." Ruan ran all the way out of the gate of Dongting, and Le Xuewei had been waiting for a long time. "Why so long?" Ruan Daning cried and covered his stomach. "Stop talking. I''m in a hurry to urinate. Let''s call a car home as soon as possible." "Ah? Urgent urination? Didn''t you go to the bathroom? " Le Xuewei was surprised. When a taxi came, Ruan Danning stopped and gave the address. In the car just like Le Xuewei explained, "you don''t know, just met a pervert, come up and catch me and kiss me! How hard it took me to escape from the devil''s hand "Oh?" Le Xuewei doesn''t believe her exaggeration. Moreover, it seems that she must be a handsome guy who kisses her forcefully! How can we enjoy Dandan like this! In the taxi, the radio is playing - Han Chengyi, President of D ¡¤ s group, has invested 10 billion yuan to assist the Department of culture. It seems that D ¡¤ s group will expand its business beyond the industrial field in the future Ruan Danle, however, is careless. Han Chengyi, 10 billion, Department of culture He''s so far away from her. Chapter 406 Chang Xia, study. After finishing his work, Han Chengyi comes out of his study and turns to his mother''s room. Zhao Zitong just opened the door and saw Han Chengyi make a silent gesture to him. "Shh Aunt just fell asleep, you don''t go in, she''s OK, dinner is also very good "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, moved thin lips, "thank you, you have been so with my mother, have you in, she is very happy, the body has become better." "Ha ha." Zhao Zitong chuckled, "nothing, I didn''t do anything, mainly because the elderly are too lonely." Han Chengyi said quietly that the family could have been very busy, but now it has become such a desolate scene, and the responsibility lies with him. "It''s late. Shall I take you back?" "Is that ok? You''ve been busy all day, too. " Zhao Zitong waved his hand, "let the driver take it! Brother Chengyi, you should rest early. " Han Chengyi chuckles, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t usually have such an early rest. I still have time to send you back Let''s go "Well, thank you, brother Cheng Yi." Zhao Zitong did not refuse. Han Chengyi drives out of the garage and takes Zhao Zitong out of Changxia. There was a smell of smoke in the car. Zhao Zitong was not used to it, so Han Chengyi opened the car window. Spring came, and the wind was not so cool at night. It was very comfortable to blow on him. To get to Zhao''s, we have to go through a section of downtown area. DIDU is a city that never sleeps. At this time, downtown is still very busy. There are many flower sellers in the street. Zhao Zitong remembers that a month ago was Valentine''s day, and today is white valentine''s day. "Brother Cheng Yi." Zhao Zitong looks at Han Chengyi. They get along well during this period of time. Although Han Chengyi is still not very enthusiastic about her, he doesn''t scold her as inexplicably as before. Zhao Zitong also put his mind on accompanying Mrs. Han. It must be that Han Chengyi is grateful for her. "Well? What''s the matter? " Han Chengyi looked over at Zhao Zitong and asked, "are you hungry? Want to eat? " "No Zhao Zitong shook his head and extended his hand to him. "Brother Chengyi, can you give me 100 yuan?" "Ah?" Han Chengyi was stunned, then nodded, stopped the car at the side of the road, took out his wallet, took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Zhao Zitong, "what do you want to buy? I''ll buy it for you. You tell me, you wait in the car. " "No, I''ll buy it myself!" Zhao Zitong took the money and got off the car. Went to a little girl selling flowers, bought some roses with her and held them in her hand with a smile. She didn''t dare to ask Han Chengyi to buy it for her, but the 100 yuan was given by Han Chengyi, so he should buy it for him to coax himself. Smelling the flowers in her hand, it was not very fragrant, but she liked it very much. Han Chengyi looked at Zhao Zitong holding the flowers back to the car, more confused, "you want 100 yuan is to buy these broken flowers?" "Well." Zhao Zitong is trapped in her own happiness. She bought it with brother Chengyi''s money. How can it be the same? "What''s a broken flower? Is a beautiful flower good? " Han Chengyi nodded and said nothing more. He started the car to send Zhao Zitong home. On the way back, he drove slowly. After a careful look, he found that today''s streets are full of flower sellers. Of course, Han Chengyi doesn''t know what day it is today. He just looks at the roses all over the street and thinks of someone. Rose, rose Xuewei, Xiaoxue. Suddenly he stops and walks into a florist. The shopkeeper said, "is he enthusiastic about buying flowers?" Han Chengyi nodded. "For your girlfriend?" Han Chengyi nodded and shook his head: "no, it''s my wife." "Ah Do you have children? " "Yes, there are three." "Ha ha, your wife is very happy! Would you like a big one, sir? It''s not easy for your wife to have three children for you! You must be in love. " Han Chengyi nodded as usual, "OK." Out of the florist''s shop, Han Chengyi has a big bunch of red roses in his hand. The package is very beautiful. He carefully puts the bunch of flowers in the back of the car, starts the car, and drives to the dormitory community behind DIDU University. Familiar to Qiao''s door, it''s dark inside. Han Chengyi got out of the car, took out the bunch of roses and bent down to put them at the gate of the hospital. Then, looking at the yard in silence, he turned around and left the car for a long time. Early the next morning, Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei went out to work and saw the big bunch of roses at the door. "Wow..." Ruan Danning picked up the bunch of flowers and smacked, "tut tut How could there be such a big bunch of flowers? Who sent it? Let me see. Do you have any cards? " After a while, I found nothing. "Strange, no card, how to put it at the door?" "Yesterday was white valentine''s day. Was it for you or for me?"Le Xuewei chuckles, "how can someone give it to me? I have three children with me! Now there is no market, it must be for you. " "Well, so is that." Ruan Danning nodded without modesty, "but who is secretly in love with my sister! I don''t even write a card. Who knows he sent it? Bang Coward "Maybe it''s the one who catches you and kisses you!" Le Xuewei came to her ear and laughed, "ha ha It''s coming "Go Ruan Daning had a chill. Thinking about that picture, the whole person was not good. I''m about to throw the flowers away, but suddenly I feel reluctant to give up, "I still don''t want to throw them away. What a beautiful flower! Don''t waste it!" Two people talk and laugh, separated at the gate of the community. This weekend, Mrs. Han invited Zhao Zitong and his father to have dinner in Changxia. Han Chengyi didn''t know about it until he arrived. His mother asked her to come back early, but when she came back, she told him such news. Zhao Zitong arrived earlier. Director Zhao has a temporary meeting to come later. Han Chengyi thinks that before director Zhao comes, he needs to talk to Zhao Zitong about something. "Sit down, Zitong." Han Chengyi leads Zhao Zitong into the study, considering the words. Rational and objective analysis, Zhao Zitong is really a very good girl, she is not the same as those girls he used to associate with. She is not only similar to Xiaoxue in appearance, but also similar in character and heart. For such a girl, Han Chengyi chooses to make it clear to her. "Brother Chengyi, you say." Zhao Zitong raised his heart and probably guessed what he was going to say. "Well, my mother likes you very much, and I appreciate you being with her all the time My second sister is not very close to my mother, so I don''t have much time at home. Thanks to you, you are a warm-hearted and kind-hearted girl Han Chengyi first said thanks, and the conversation slowly changed. "I used to speak too harshly, which might hurt you. In fact, I always treat you as my sister. You are really likable, but I just like it as my sister. Do you know what I mean? " "Well." Zhao Zitong nodded slowly, looking at Han Chengyi, "I know, brother Chengyi, I have no misunderstanding." "Hoo Hearing this, Han Chengyi was relieved, "then I''m relieved. Today, my mother invited uncle Zhao to come here. I''m afraid she has to say something that you misunderstood. I don''t want to hurt you, so I want to make it clear to you now. " Zhao Zitong frowned, "brother Chengyi, in fact, I think this is a good thing." "What?" Han Chengyi was surprised. "Brother Chengyi, have you ever thought about it? Without me, there would be others. " Zhao Zitong''s analysis is right, "from my aunt''s point of view, she wants to find a partner for you, which is not wrong. Isn''t it a good thing that she''s after me now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is a little confused. Zhao Zitong grinned: "I don''t mind being your shield." Han Chengyi is confused. How can she say that? "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong open-minded smile, "in fact, I also want to find one I like, also like my own. I know what brother Chengyi means. I won''t ask you to do to me. If I stand in front of you, I believe my aunt won''t make all kinds of blind dates for you in the future. " Thinking about the four years when Xiaoxue was away, his mother arranged one blind date after another, Han Chengyi was really bothered. "But, that''s not good. How much influence does it have on your name as a girl?" Han Chengyi shakes his head. This is not right. "What''s the impact? Don''t worry. It''s just to reassure my aunt. I won''t be engaged to you, I won''t marry you, and I won''t pester you with abusive means. Can''t you believe me? " Zhao Zitong''s words let Han Chengyi fall into meditation. "Don''t think about it. You don''t have to say anything, and I won''t say anything. What my aunt thinks is her business. After a while, my father will come, and I''ll take the opportunity to do it. I won''t let them talk about it Zhao Zitong stood up to pull Han Chengyi, "if you feel guilty, you don''t have to worry about anything, just look at me." "Zitong, this..." Han Chengyi still thinks it''s not right. "It''s not so hard for me to marry you voluntarily." Zhao Zitong pretends to be angry. "No, I didn''t mean that." Han Chengyi''s smile. "Come on, get out! All in all, it''s up to me. " Zhao Zitong pushes Han Chengyi out. Downstairs, director Zhao has come, and Mrs. Han is speaking with her. The atmosphere was very good. Zhao Zitong winked at Han Chengyi, "don''t talk, just look." A dinner, Han Chengyi really did not say two words, the table bustling, Zhao Zitong a lot of words. She is very good at talking and makes Mrs. Han and director Zhao happy. It seems like an ordinary meal, and the topic doesn''t go around the aspect Han Chengyi doesn''t want to hear. Han Chengyi looks at Zhao Zitong, who nods to him silently. If this way can coax mother happy, then can block for a while, block for a while! Although some sorry for Zhao Zitong, just treat her as a sister and love her well. Chapter 407 D.S. group, President''s office. "San Shao, master Tianlei has some bad news." Hao Xiyin hurried in, looking a little flustered. Han Chengyi frowned, "speak slowly, don''t you let people follow him all the time?" "Yes." Hao Xiyin pauses and tells the story. Han Tianlei has been wandering around since he left Changxia. Although some people have been following him all the time, it is hard to avoid that he is not considerate. It''s also Han Chengyi''s negligence for a moment. After so many things happened recently, he didn''t care enough about his nephew. "Where are Tianlei people now?" "I''ve already sent someone to pick him up. I''ll send him back to Changxia directly." Han Chengyi frowned and stood up, put on his suit, "go back to Changxia." Han Chengyi returns to Changxia with Hao Xiyin. Han Tianlei is already in the room. Mrs. Han is accompanying her. She looks at her grandson and shakes her head heartily. "Tut Tut, how can it be like this? No matter what happens, what do you do and run away from home? What does it have to do with you as a child? Look, how did you get hit like this? " "Grandma, I''m fine." Han Tianlei is all over the body is injured, black and blue face lying there, forced smile don''t want to let grandmother worry. As soon as Han Chengyi goes in and sees his nephew''s miserable appearance, his first thought is not heartache, but anger. Immediately sneer, walked over, raised his hand and gave him a slap, "pa" went down, hit Han Tianlei with stars in his eyes. "Chengyi, what are you doing?" Surprised, Mrs. Han protects her grandson. Han Chengyi sneered, "hum! Han Tianlei, you''re not young. Are you so skilled? As a man, you can''t bear any small things. How can you do big things in the future? Is it just you? Who doesn''t suffer in this family? You''re not the 10-year-old that year! " In the face of the third uncle''s accusation, Han Tianlei is ashamed. He already knows what happened between the third uncle and Xuewei. Compared with the third uncle, what is his pain? "Uncle, I''m wrong." Han Tianlei covered his cheek with sincerity. "Hoo Han Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his nephew''s miserable clothes. After all, he couldn''t bear to bring up his own children. He slowed down his tone and said, "OK, just come back. I''ll know something later. How did it come about this time? " "Third uncle, hiss..." Han Tianlei bared his teeth in pain, "third uncle, I''ve been wandering outside for such a long time, and I''ve suffered a lot. There are many people who want my life. If it wasn''t for third uncle to let people follow me, I''d be dead now!" Han Chengyi looks back at Hao Xiyin, who nods to show that the situation is true. What''s going on? Want Tianlei''s life? Why? Han Chengyi can''t help remembering that Tianlei was kidnapped last time. Last time, we had an investigation, but all the clues were interrupted, and they couldn''t connect together, so we had to run aground temporarily. Day Lei just went out so a period of time, appeared again this kind of experience. What is the purpose of the other party? It''s definitely not for money. If it''s for money, it''s time for Han Chengyi to pay for it. It seems that the other party''s purpose is just Tianlei. My nephew is so young that he has no contact with the D.S. group and the Han family. How can he become a thorn in each other''s eye? Just to deal with him, Han Chengyi? This is even more indescribable. Although Han Tianlei is Han Chengyi''s nephew, he is definitely not Han Chengyi''s closest person in the world. There are three children born to Han Chengyi. To deal with any one is more important than to deal with Han Tianlei. "Tianlei, you''d better rest at home. Don''t go out for the time being." "Xiyin, follow me!" Han Chengyi with Hao Xiyin back to the study, he felt in front of a cloud of doubt, but it seems to be gradually clear. All the bad things seem to start with Tianlei''s kidnapping. After that, there was a plane crash when he was newly married. Then, he quickly took advantage of this opportunity to find out that the hang family was the enemy of that year. He had no clue for more than ten years, but suddenly came to the conclusion! Then he began to deal with hang Zehao. Hang Zehao fell down and was censored. Once again, the Han family was almost implicated It feels like a bureau, a bureau carefully laid out! A series of links, the design is perfect! This man is an absolute master. He is very skillful and has deep skills. The most amazing thing is that he has done so many things, but he has never revealed any trace. He successfully hid behind and controlled all this. However, it is obvious that this person has not stopped - hang Zehao was killed in Langshan prison, and Tianlei had several accidents. "San Shao, Xiyin is the same as you think. This person must be found out. If not, things will never end." Needless to say, Hao Xiyin also thought of the connection. Han Chengyi nodded, "where do you think we should start?" Hao Xiyin said with a smile, "starting from rescuing hang Zehao, this is the most important stroke in his plan. What do you think of it?" "Well! Not bad. " Han Chengyi nodded and chuckled, "just how can I save hang Zehao?"Hao Xiyin thought, "there will always be a way. Isn''t hang Zehao in bad health? We can make him a little bit worse... " Han Chengyi squints his eyes and gives permission in silence. If we can get hang Ze ho out, will Xiaoxue not be so embarrassed? Are they still possible? He still remembered the scene when she drove him away. He was timid and didn''t dare to come any closer. But at least, it could make her less painful, which was good. "Go ahead, no matter how much money you spend, what you can do with money is a small matter!" "Yes, I understand..." D.S. group, company building. Le Xuewei got off work a little late today, because the assistant confused the drawings, she changed everything and sorted it out, which took a long time. When I got to the gate, I found that it was raining outside, and it was not small. Le Xuewei turns over her bag without an umbrella. How can she go back? It''s already late. It seems that when the rain stops, it will take a lot of time. Han Chengyi came out of the elevator and saw Le Xuewei standing at the door, looking at the sky and sighing. Why did she leave so late today? She should have left work early before she was one year old. She hasn''t gone back yet. She will miss her mother at home early. "Cherish the sound." "Yes, three less." Han Chengyi takes a look at the direction of Le Xuewei, "ask the counter if there is an umbrella. Go and give her one." Hao Xiyin nodded: "yes." Le Xuewei is anxiously waiting for the rain to stop at the door, and the mobile phone in her bag rings. Take it out, it''s Dandan. "Hello, Dandan?" "It''s raining. Didn''t you say that you worked overtime today? Did you get off work? I came back in Ni Jun''s car. Shall I pick you up? " Le Xuewei agreed, "well, I''m at the gate of the company, worrying about it! Where are you "Ah, I see you! You wait, let Ni Jun get off and pick you up! " Ruan Danning changed his tone and obviously said to Ni Jun, "Xuewei is at the door. The rain is too heavy. You can pick her up with your umbrella. I can''t walk fast in high heels!" When the phone hangs up, Le Xuewei sees Ni Jun''s black Bentley parked in the square. Then, Ni Jun got out of the car with an umbrella and ran to this side. "Xuewei!" Ni Jun stops in front of Le Xuewei, "let''s go!" "Good." The two men walked into the rain with an umbrella in their hands. With an umbrella on the counter, they looked at Hao Xiyin in embarrassment: "special help, this umbrella Do you want any more? " Hao Xiyin looks up at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks calm and can''t see anything. Hao Xiyin secretly waved to the counter and said in a low voice, "no, you go to work!" Han Chengyi quietly looks at the two people in the rain, because the rain is too heavy, but the umbrella is not so big. Ni Jun holds an umbrella, most of them are covered by Xiaoxue, and half of his body is outside. Soon he gets wet. Xiaoxue looks up at Ni Jun and doesn''t know what to say to him. Then, they see snow pulled Ni Jun, holding Ni Jun''s arm, two people tightly nestled together to the car. Eyebrows a Cu, hands involuntarily tightened. He was close to her, but he couldn''t touch her. She was still surrounded by people who cared for her. "San Shao, here comes the car." Hao Xiyin helplessly reminds Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi watched Ni Jun''s black Bentley drive out of sight, then nodded: "get in the car!" In Bentley''s car, Ruan Daning pulled a towel and handed it to Ni Jun, "wipe it quickly, why is it covered with rain? Aren''t you good at it? Can''t even escape this light rain? " Ni Jun took the towel with one hand. He didn''t know how to answer it. What does the rain have to do with his skill? Le Xuewei just sat on the co pilot''s seat. Seeing that Ni Jun''s hand was inconvenient, she took the towel and wiped it for him. "Dandan, can you stop being so powerful with your mouth? Just now Ni Jun was holding an umbrella on me. Don''t bully him. Be honest Ni Jun is rubbed by Le Xuewei. He is stiff and uncomfortable. "Well. Xuewei, I have something to tell you. I have to go to a party later. Now I''ll tell you on the way! " "Well, what''s the matter?" Le Xuewei didn''t care much. "It''s about my uncle." "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "what happened to my father? Didn''t he recover well in the hospital? Last time I went to see him, the doctor said that he recovered very well. Moreover, no one in the hospital should be able to attack him? " "Xuewei, don''t be nervous. It''s not like that. Listen to me Two days ago, the hospital medical examination, uncle also participated in, it seems to find out that some places are not good Ni Jun said this, Le Xuewei is more nervous, "ah? How can I not be nervous? My father is always in good health! Except that I''ve suffered a little bit during this time What did the hospital find out? " "This..." Ni Jun secretly scolded himself for being the most stupid and unable to speak. "Now I don''t know. I just got the news. Tomorrow I will take time to go and see what''s going on. It''s not necessarily a bad thing."Le Xuewei frowns and covers her eyes. When is the end of her father''s suffering? Chapter 408 At noon the next day, Le Xuewei and Ni Jun went to the hospital. And hang Zehao''s doctor to understand the condition in detail, very not optimistic. "Is there a tumor in the brain?" Le Xuewei repeated suspiciously, thinking that she had heard wrong. "How is that possible?" The doctor put the report in front of Le Xuewei and said firmly: "if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself. It''s very simple. There''s a shadow on the film, that''s the location of the tumor." Le Xuewei picked up the report, which was written clearly in black and white. She couldn''t help disbelieving it. Her heart kept sinking. "Well, doctor, what should I do now?" The doctor looked at Le Xuewei, "in the current situation, conservative treatment! The patient has just had a major operation on his abdomen, and his constitution is not good. He has suffered a lot from this, and the risk of such an operation is relatively high. Therefore, it is suggested that conservative treatment should be given first. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei anxiously nodded, "OK, please do your best, we will cooperate, and please don''t tell my father." The doctor nodded, "OK, don''t worry!" After learning about the situation with the doctor, Le Xuewei went to the ward to see hang Zehao. Hang Zehao''s mental condition is not bad. With sour heart, Le Xuewei goes to talk with her father, "Dad, how do you feel today?" "It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m ok?" Hang Zehao held his daughter''s hand and was very pleased. Looking at Ni Jun behind her, he nodded and laughed at him, "are you here, too? Thanks to your help, you have taken the trouble. " Ni Jun agreed: "uncle, you are welcome." Looking at his daughter and Ni Jun, hang Zehao''s eyes are meaningful. Coming out of the hospital, Ni Jun returns Le Xuewei to the company. All the way, Le Xuewei was silent. She did not understand and hated hang Zehao before, but in such a short period of time, he has been reduced from the president of a country to the present situation. How can she not be distressed? "Xuewei, don''t be sad. Can you listen to me first?" Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei in the rearview mirror, pulls a tissue and hands it to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei took it and wiped the corners of her eyes, "well, you say." "That''s the way it is. Let''s do something about it." Ni Jun pauses for a moment. "I''m not sure, but I''ll let you know if you''re so sad Uncle, maybe we can find a way to get it out for him. " "What?" Le Xuewei is surprised and stares at Ni Jun with wide eyes, thinking that she has heard wrong. "I''m not completely sure. Apart from that card, there''s no real evidence for my uncle''s censorship. What''s more, I don''t find anyone who''s with him Now that he''s so sick, maybe there''s a way. " Ni Jun didn''t explain what he said. The so-called idea is certainly not so simple. I''m afraid it''s impossible to estimate how many contacts and financial resources are needed. Where does Le Xuewei think so much? Her father is like this now. It''s certainly the best to take him home. "Really? So, what can I do? What do you need me to do? " "No, I''ll do it. Take care of yourself. If uncle comes out, you have to take care of him." "Well, thank you." All of Le Xuewei''s hopes are put on Ni Jun, and her gratitude to him can not be summed up by a simple thanks. Back to the company, just in the afternoon, the assistant was walking out of the office with the folder. When she saw Le Xuewei, she said, "Mr. Le, you''ve finally come back. There''s something wrong with the big meeting room upstairs and the eastern suburb project. All the chief designers have to go up for an emergency meeting!" On hearing this, Le Xuewei unambiguously helped the assistant to get the documents together and roughly looked through them, "well, let''s go!" In the big meeting room upstairs, Han Chengyi is sitting at the head. Han Chengyi leaned over and looked at the folder in his hand from time to time, looked at his watch, looked up and asked, "are they all here?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s less than the design department. " "I contacted her assistant just now. I''ve come up!" Han Chengyi''s eyes are slightly astringent, his jaw is slightly pointed, his head is lowered, and he continues to look at the data. Outside the door of the conference room, two people came in. The one in front of her was le Xuewei. She was in a hurry. When she came to the door, she saw everyone was there. She was sorry to apologize. "Sorry for being late." "Mr. Le, what''s the matter with you? I can''t get in touch with you for such an important meeting! " The director of design couldn''t help scolding her. He didn''t dare to do it before, but now it''s different. The identity of Le Xuewei has changed, and her status has naturally plummeted. "Tut!" Han Chengyi frowned and smacked, "Minister Wen, you talk a little too much! Did I say anything? Mr. Yue, sit down! " This sentence is obviously partial to le Xuewei. She is slightly surprised. In front of so many people, he should People in the conference room also look at each other. What''s the matter with the president''s attitude? It seems that it''s hard to say whether the position of Le Xuewei''s wife is gone. It''s said that they are just separated by agreement. "Mr. Le, sit down."Le Xuewei sits down in people''s puzzled eyes. She doesn''t know if she is attentive. She always feels that two fiery eyes have been falling on her. The meeting lasted all afternoon, mainly about the eastern suburb plan. This project was originally in the charge of Le Xuewei, but there was a problem in the middle, so the person in charge was changed, and the plan could not be completed overnight. Now only a part of the project has been developed, and there are many problems to be solved in the follow-up. This time, the problem is that the general design changed negates the original drawings, which leads to some mistakes in the project. All the responsible parties reported their problems. Han Chengyi was silent for a long time, holding a pen in his hand and beating rhythmically on the table. "Total music." Han Chengyi suddenly put down his pen and looked up at Le Xuewei. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Le Xuewei was startled. She thought she was just listening in. After all, she has been removed from the position of chief designer of that project, so she is not ready to be named today. This listen to Han Chengyi call her, flustered stood up, knee information scattered on the ground. Han Chengyi frowns. What does Xiaoxue do in such a hurry? He just called her. Although they were separated, they were still colleagues, superiors and subordinates in the company. "Mr. Le, you are in charge of this project at the beginning. Although there are some problems in the process, since you have changed people, you can''t do it well. In my opinion, you are still in charge of this project, OK?" As soon as the proposal was put forward, there were immediately opponents. Liang Jiawen is the first one, "president, is this not suitable? At the beginning, it was because the drawings of general manager Le involved plagiarism that they were removed... " "What do you say?" Han Chengyi glances at her coldly, "is it interesting to talk the same old story? She said she copied it. Well, as you wish, she changed people, but now the project is like this for me! " As soon as Han Chengyi raised his hand, he threw the folder on the ground with a "pop" sound! All the people present were shocked and did not dare to raise any objection. "Listen to me, D.S. group has never had a tofu dregs project. If you have any objection to my decision today, if there is any problem in this project in the future, I don''t mind letting him take full responsibility! If there is a problem again because of my decision, then the responsibility is my own! I can take this responsibility. I don''t know you Who has the same courage as me? " After that, he looked around the conference room, and no one commented. Han Chengyi takes his eyes back and falls on Le Xuewei. "Mr. Le, do you have any questions?" Le Xuewei is also in shock, and shakes her head absently: "no, no problem." "Well, that''s settled. Now, except for a few major project leaders, the rest of us can break up..." Han Chengyi said, generally speaking, to Liang Jiawen, "associate manager Liang, there will be problems in the project, and you have unshirkable responsibility. I don''t think you are suitable for this position any more. From today on, you don''t have to be responsible for supervising the work in the Dongjiao plan, and you can leave the meeting room now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jiawen looks at Han Chengyi in surprise, and he denies her in a word? "President!" "Xi Yin, let irrelevant people go out immediately, and I will continue to work with several responsible people." Without looking at her, Han Chengyi raises his hand and waves at Hao Xiyin. Liang Jiawen bit his teeth and was forced to walk to the door helplessly. "Come on, let''s have a seat in front of you. Let''s discuss the next step in detail. Mr. Le, you are the chief designer. Come here. " Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei and signals her to go. "Well, good." Le Xuewei hasn''t come out of her state yet. She moves to the front of the conference table. When she and Liang Jiawen passed each other, one forward and the other backward, the Liang family sneered, lowered their voice and said, "you are really good at it. You can''t burn a wild fire and the spring breeze blows again! It''s a pity that if you have the ability in your career, how about it? Han Chengyi is someone else''s! " Liang Jiawen''s shoulder bumps against Le Xuewei''s, and goes out to the conference room. Le Xuewei is slightly stunned, thinking about the meaning of her words. Is Han Chengyi someone else''s? What''s so strange about that? She knew it long ago, the day she let go. "Mr. Le, sit down Let''s start! " Han Chengyi opens the chair for Le Xuewei. She avoids his sight and sits down. The whole meeting was very intense. There was no chance for them to think about other issues. There was something wrong with the project and there was still a lot to do. This discussion has forgotten the awkward relationship between each other. The meeting lasted until the evening, and there were still many problems to be solved. During this period, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rang several times. She only looked at the text messages and didn''t answer the phone. "Let''s have a rest. We''ll have to eat later Mr. Le, do you have any questions? " Han Chengyi turns her attention to le Xuewei. She still has early days. There is no way to let her carry the burden. Le Xuewei''s heart jumped and nodded. "No problem. I''ll call home." Chapter 409 Le Xuewei goes to the window with her mobile phone to call home. "Hello? Dad, yes, I have to work overtime today. I may come back very late. Well... " There was a change on the phone, and Le Xuewei''s tone immediately changed, "Dabao Xiaobao, are you obedient? I laughed early Ha ha Dabao and Xiaobao should be obedient and take good care of zaozao. Do you know? Ha ha, good, good... " When she called, Han Chengyi was standing behind her. Her voice was light, but he could hear it clearly. She is talking to Dabao, Xiaobao and early on. As a mother, the most important thing is the child. "Well, isn''t it? Then be obedient, ok... " Le Xuewei doesn''t realize it, holding her cell phone and kissing inside. "Say goodbye to mom, good boy Goodbye. " Hang up the phone and suddenly turn around. Han Chengyi, caught off guard, bumps into her head-on and looks at each other in surprise. Le Xuewei lowered her eyelids in embarrassment Pink lips opened and closed several times, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even know how to call him. Han Chengyi looked down at her, equally embarrassed. He was the closest person, but now he seems to be the stranger. After a long time, Han Chengyi said, "aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you go and have something to eat? It''s coming. Eat it while it''s hot. It''s still very late. " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you Le Xuewei nodded her thanks, but they had to talk in such a polite and alienated tone. It seems to be more cruel than not seeing or talking. At the meeting table, no one else has started to eat, waiting for Han Chengyi to speak. Han Chengyi put a bowl of seafood porridge and a shrimp dumpling in front of Le Xuewei. He opened the package of spoon and chopsticks and scalded them with boiling water before handing them to her. When Le Xuewei watched him do this, she felt wet at the bottom of her eyes. She tried her best to hold back her behavior. He remembers her hobbies and knows that she has a habit of cleanliness. Chopsticks can only be used after being ironed. Other people see this situation, they consciously take their share and go away, leaving space for these two. Le Xuewei holds the bowl and tries to calm the tumbling mood. Han Chengyi saw that she didn''t eat and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it too hot? " "No Le Xuewei shakes her head and stares at the bowl. She doesn''t dare to look up, for fear that it will show up. "Snow." Han Chengyi finally called her name. Compared with the sound of "Le Zong", Le Xuewei could hardly bear it. "Don''t be embarrassed. I can''t do anything. Now we are in a company. I''m your boss. We just work together. When you are in this seat, you will inevitably meet in the future. Don''t worry. I remember everything you said that day. I''ll never do anything that embarrasses you again. But even if we are separated, we can still be friends, right? There is no need to meet, pretend not to know, so embarrassed. What do you think? " Le Xuewei holding the bowl, fingers slowly tightening, meet again or friends? Is that what he''s thinking now? If so, that''s it! "Well, good." Le Xuewei still lowers her head. Her black hair is tied into a ponytail at the back of her head. The light is projected from above and falls on the top of her hair, reflecting an aperture, which makes her whole person exude a warm taste. Han Chengyi saw that she took a spoon to fill a spoonful of seafood porridge and sent it to her mouth. Her pink lips opened slightly. She immediately stopped looking and stood up and turned away. Mouth said to be friends, but, in front of snow, how can he do it? Just looking at him like this, I can''t bear it. The phone rings in his pocket, and Han Chengyi picks it up in a hurry to answer, "Hello, Zitong..." Behind her, Le Xuewei heard it and felt shocked. She wanted to hear what he said again, but she turned her head and walked away with her mobile phone. Look at him standing by the window, holding his forehead and laughing, Le Xuewei''s unspeakable loss. Is he and Zhao Zitong so good? Cheng Yi, who used not to smile at other women, now treats Zhao Zitong so gently? I think of what Liang Jiawen said in her ear in the afternoon - Han Chengyi is someone else''s. So it seems that his mother-in-law has succeeded. Chengyi will not be alone any more. Zhao Zitong will accompany him. Although, the smile on his face at the moment is not because of her, but le Xuewei smiles - as long as Chengyi can smile, she is also happy. Between her and him, she is sorry for him. After a simple meal, the meeting continued. We had a whole afternoon plus one evening meeting. We were all exhausted and didn''t have to complain. But if you look at Han Chengyi, he is accompanied by a president from beginning to end. What else can he say? This is the charm of Han Chengyi as a leader. The clock points to eleven. It''s almost set. Han Chengyi concluded: "so that''s it! Go back and hand in a plan for the part you are responsible for, especially Mr. Le, it''s going to be hard for you If you have any need in your life, just put forward it and try to match your time. " "OK, no problem. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Le Xuewei is tired rubbing her neck. She is really tired today."Break up! You can come later tomorrow. " Han Chengyi made a brief announcement. Everyone stood up and went out of the meeting room, "president, let''s go first." But le Xuewei is still sorting out the documents. She hasn''t been in touch with this project for a long time. She only participated in it at the beginning. Many things need to be understood in detail. The documents are a bit messy. She needs to sort them out. "You Don''t you want to go back? " Han Chengyi looks at her. How can Xiaoxue go back so late? How unsafe is a girl? "Oh..." Le Xuewei looked up at him in a hurry. "You go back first. I''m a bit confused. I''ll sort out these things first. I''m not very familiar with them. If I sleep, I don''t know if I can remember tomorrow." Looking at her serious and busy manner, Han Chengyi can''t say anything more. Just now, he said he wanted to be a colleague and a friend. "Well, don''t be too late." "Well." Le Xuewei didn''t lift her head. Her mobile phone rang in her pocket. She didn''t look at it. She picked it up and said, "hello? You! I haven''t, but it''s almost done. Let''s do it! You come here now, and when I''ve sorted out these things, it''s almost done! " Han Chengyi originally said that he would send her home, but he got stuck in his throat. From the phone call, it was obvious that someone was coming to pick her up. Who could it be? Han Chengyi frowns. Can it be ni Jun? Think about Ni Jun kneeling in front of him and admitting his favor for Xiaoxue. Think about the way Ni Jun and Xiaoxue nestled together in the heavy rain that day - Han Chengyi suddenly turned around and someone came to pick him up, so he was relieved. "San Shao, don''t you give me music?" Hao Xiyin kindly persuades Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi shook his head, "no, let''s go!" It took Le Xuewei half an hour to sort out all the information. Look at the time, it''s more than half past eleven. Why hasn''t Dandan come yet? That girl drives slower than a snail! But recently, I just like driving. The reason is that hang Anzhi recently bought her a car! For this point, Le Xuewei is also stunned and unable to understand. Hang Anzhi buy a car for Dandan? There must be something in Dan Dan''s hands, otherwise these two incompatible people, hang Anzhi will buy a car for Dan Dan? It''s too tired not to think about it. Le Xuewei yawns, lies on the conference table and falls asleep in less than a minute. Han Chengyi comes out of the president''s office. After the meeting, he sees that the light inside is still on. It seems that Xiaoxue hasn''t gone yet? Involuntarily, the footstep then turned the direction, quietly walked in, then saw Le Xuewei lie prone to sleep, pink lips slightly open, snoring. Suddenly, thin lips a hook, eyebrows are doting. It''s spring now, and the heating has stopped for a long time. Xiaoxue will catch cold if she lies down like this. Without thinking, Han Chengyi takes off his suit coat for fear of waking her up. He carefully covers her and looks at her. He can''t bear to turn his eyes. After all, desire conquers reason. Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her slightly open pink lips. But he did not dare to do more stay, afraid of snow will wake up, only gently left. That soft if frozen touch, as in the past. Turning around, the corner of Han Chengyi''s mouth sank slightly and came out of the meeting room. When I got downstairs, I still didn''t see Ni Jun''s car. Han Chengyi frowned. Why did he come so late? "San Shao, are you going? My wife asked, "why don''t you go back so late?" Han Chengyi had to give up, "let''s go!" Rolls Royce out of the company square, Ruan Daning''s snail like red Audi will arrive. The little girl happily swung the car key and went to the highest level meeting room. As soon as I entered the meeting room, I saw the sleeping Le Xuewei and immediately woke her up without hesitation. "Damn it! Why are you sleeping here? Don''t think I''m slow. Don''t exaggerate? Get up... " Ruan Danning''s attention suddenly shifted, staring at Le Xuewei and exclaiming, "ah By the way, are you here to work overtime or have an affair? This Don''t bully me. I''ve never been a man! Isn''t this a man''s dress? " "Well?" Le Xuewei rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked down at the clothes on her body. When did she get more men''s suits, and this hand-made brand still has the smell on it? With a jump in her heart, she had three children with him. Of course, she couldn''t smell his taste. It''s Chengyi! When did he come? Isn''t he gone? Come back and put her coat on? "Be honest! Tut Tut, this is the rhythm of the second spring Ruan Daning is still barking there. Le Xuewei slapped her, "go! What''s the second spring? Let''s go. I''m so sleepy! Help me carry my bag. I want to carry the information. " "Oh." Ruan Danning went to carry the bag honestly. Le Xuewei holds the document in one hand and the suit in the other. She is still happy in her heart, although she proposes to break up. Chapter 410 Chang Xia, study. "What happened to that?" Han Chengyi takes off his tie. His coat has just been taken off to Xiaoxue. "Yes, San Shao, it''s not a big problem. As you said, once the certificate from the hospital comes out, the contacts and money are all gone. Now there is only one less person to guarantee hang Zehao. This person must be highly respected. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out as hang Zehao." "High prestige." Han Chengyi repeated these words, wringing his eyebrows and meditating. "It''s hard to find a candidate." "Yes." Hao Xiyin nodded, "but this person is indispensable. He has to be in an important position, but he doesn''t involve more interest lawsuits, and he can''t be a young man. Moreover, he has to be willing to take this risk for hang Zehao. " Han Chengyi is silent. Where is he going to find such a person? Such people are not easy to be bought by money. The most troublesome thing is that money can''t deal with it. "Do you have the right person in mind?" Hao Xiyin''s eyes brightened, "yes, this person is very suitable in all aspects. It depends on whether three shaos can please move him." "Well? Who is it? " Han Chengyi frowns. Hao Xiyin has a candidate in her heart. Hao Xiyin said word by word: "Department of culture, Zhao, Si and Chang." Han Chengyi is stunned, director Zhao? Zhao Zitong''s father, director Zhao? This Yes, it''s really suitable in all aspects. Director Zhao has been in office for many years and has never had any negative news. Moreover, there are not many disputes over interests and power in his position. However, will director Zhao agree to help? In Han Chengyi''s impression, Director General Zhao is a very independent person. Hang Zehao is in such a situation now. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade him. "Tut!" Han Chengyi helps the amount, the matter arrived here as if met the bottleneck. Hao Xiyin reminds Han Chengyi, "San Shao, although Director General Zhao does not participate in the disputes among various factions, he has a daughter, and he has only one daughter If Miss Zhao opens her mouth, her subordinates will think that it will be done. " Han Chengyi pondered that, yes, director Zhao loves his daughter very much, which is well-known in the imperial capital. As long as Zhao Zitong speaks, it will be possible. But Han Chengyi has to worry. With his mother''s attitude towards Zhao Zitong, if he asks director Zhao for help at this time, will there be any accident? "San Shao, Miss Zhao is a sensible person. Tell her the truth and she will help. Besides, my subordinates think that Miss Zhao is not a person who can rob by fire." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, "you go down and have a rest. I''ll see what to do." This matter can not be delayed. If it is prolonged, it will inevitably lead to long dreams. Han Chengyi didn''t have time to think about it. The next day, he contacted Zhao Zitong and asked her to meet in the president''s office. "What''s the matter! It can''t be as simple as inviting me to dinner. " As soon as Zhao Zitong entered the office, she laughed at herself and said, "I''m brother Chengyi. Where do you have this charm? Come on, what''s the matter? " Han Chengyi can''t help laughing, this girl''s character is really open-minded. "Sit down, Zitong. I really have something to ask you for help." Han Chengyi greets Zhao Zitong to sit down. "What''s the matter, say it!" Zhao Zitong holds her chin and looks at Han Chengyi. "Well, you probably know something about hang Zehao?" Han Chengyi opens his lips lightly. "Well, I know. What''s the matter? " Zhao Zitong nodded, "isn''t it in custody? That''s all I know. My dad never said that at home Han Chengyi reached for his chin and said, "Zitong, hang Zehao is actually my father-in-law. Do you know that?" "Well?" Zhao Zitong a Zheng, slow nodded: "know, heard some hearsay." But in my heart, why does brother Chengyi ask? Isn''t it impossible for him and Le Xuewei? The breakup was put forward by Le Xuewei, and that''s what Mrs. Han told her. Han Chengyi looked at Zhao Zitong prayingly, "Zitong, I want to ask you, no, to be exact, please your father. I''ve dredged all links. I want to get hang Zehao out, but because his affairs are very special, I need a guarantor with heavy weight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong suddenly froze, what does he mean by this? Is it to ask her father to guarantee for hang Zehao? "Brother Chengyi, hang Zehao is not an ordinary person! My father, he, he has never been involved in these things! He''s a complete moderate, and he''s been doing it all his life. " Han Chengyi nodded, "I know. That''s why I didn''t ask your father directly. Instead, I asked you first. Uncle Zhao loves you very much. If you open your mouth, I believe he will consider it." "This..." Zhao Zitong is still very hesitant. It''s not a small matter. It''s a big matter to save the former imprisoned president! If it doesn''t work out, what can I do if my father is implicated? "Brother Chengyi, must it be my father? Don''t you have a better candidate? " Han Chengyi analyzed the matter to her, "Zitong, uncle Zhao is indeed the most suitable person, and his words will not be refuted.""But..." Zhao Zitong is still very hesitant. Han Chengyi''s words are reasonable, but she can''t make up her mind. "Hang Zehao has been wronged. If you don''t say anything else, it must have been wronged to say that he was corrupt and wronged the law. Moreover, he is so ill now. Zitong, you are such a kind man. Do you have the heart to see him suffer in prison when he is so old?" Han Chengyi is not willing to persuade her to see her weakness. Looking at Han Chengyi, Zhao Zitong couldn''t help asking, "brother Chengyi, you Didn''t you pull hang Zehao off the stage? Although no one said it, who doesn''t know? Hangzhou and Korea are feuds! The collapse of the hang family overnight was all your means, but now, how can you save him? " In a word, Han Chengyi is speechless. Needless to say, just looking at his expression, Zhao Zitong guessed, "brother Chengyi, you regret it, don''t you? If it wasn''t for the hang family, you and Xuewei wouldn''t be like this. If my father agrees and hang Zehao comes out, will you and Xuewei be reunited? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi sighed in a dull voice and said with a bitter smile, "broken mirror, reunited? This I don''t know, also dare not think, things come to this, Xiaoxue''s parents are identified me as the culprit. What I can do now is to get hang Ze ho out first and think about other things later. " "Then..." Zhao Zitong hesitates and wants to ask, but she doesn''t ask after all. It''s so easy for her to make Han Chengyi not so resistant to her. "Brother Chengyi, I will try, but I really can''t guarantee that my father is used to the mean all his life." "Really?" As soon as Han Chengyi heard her promise, he couldn''t help but feel happy, "Zitong, thank you so much! No matter what the final result is, I thank you very much! " Great! As long as director Zhao agrees, hang Zehao will come out! When hang Zehao comes out, Xiaoxue will feel better. Zhao Zitong looks at his excited appearance and feels sad. After all, he still thinks about Le Xuewei in his heart. A man is in love too long. The woman waiting for him is the one who gets hurt. Sniff, Zhao Zitong cheer up, "that Chengyi brother, now you can invite me to dinner?" "Good!" Han Chengyi agreed, with a smile on his face, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy you anything I want to eat! " "Well, OK, I''ll have a good meal..." Zhao Zitong came forward to pull Han Chengyi, pushed away the document in front of him, "OK, OK! Don''t be busy It''s almost time to get off work. let''s go! If you ask me to help you, you should listen to me Han Chengyi chuckles and doesn''t refuse. This time, she really helped him a lot! "OK, let''s go!" Two people take the elevator downstairs, outside don''t know who, actually also pressed the president special elevator. In the middle of the lift, it stopped. "I''m sorry!" Outside the door came a man with papers and a pile of faces that could not be seen. Hearing her voice, Han Chengyi is stunned. It''s Xiaoxue. Without much thought, he naturally reached for the document and asked, "Why are you here?" Le Xuewei said thank you in a hurry. As soon as she looked up, she saw the two people in the elevator. She was embarrassed, silent and smiling. Han Chengyi turns over the documents in her hand. It seems that she is here to photocopy the documents. "How can I get here? Is there no photocopier in the design department? " "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s reaction is a little slow, "the design department is broken, so I come to this floor to borrow it." "How can you do it yourself? What about the assistant? " Han Chengyi frowned, "a chief designer, do these things? Isn''t it too much talent? Are all the people in the company rubbish? " "Oh, don''t be angry!" Seeing that he was worried, Le Xuewei quickly appeased him. The tone was the same as when they were together, "I want to come! My information is sorted out by myself. I know better. Besides, I asked her to do something else. " "Well." When Han Chengyi heard her say that, his dissatisfaction dissipated a little. "So much. I''ll take it back for you." "This..." Le Xuewei peeks at Zhao Zitong, nods to her, and then looks at Han Chengyi, "no, don''t you have anything else to do?" "What can I do for you?" Han Chengyi has obviously forgotten Zhao Zitong''s existence. How can he see others in front of Xiaoxue? He holds the document and looks at Le Xuewei blankly. Le Xuewei looks at Zhao Zitong''s face and raises her chin to Han Chengyi, indicating that there is someone behind him. Han Chengyi suddenly reaction, yes, he also made an appointment with Zhao Zitong! Really, as long as he sees snow, the whole person will be abnormal. Han Chengyi turns around and laughs at Zhao Zitong with embarrassment: "Zitong, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue can''t hold so much. I''ll send it back for her and come right away. You can go down first and wait for me, or wait for me at the door of the design department." Chapter 411 Han Chengyi has said that. What else can Zhao Zitong say? She didn''t feel it. Since Le Xuewei came in, Han Chengyi couldn''t see anything else. Although she told herself over and over again not to be paranoid, but he ignored to this extent, or can''t help but sad. Le Xuewei felt very embarrassed. They took the elevator to get down together, and it was at this time that they were obviously going on a date, but they were put in by themselves. Think of, and not from Zhao Zitong sorry smile, Zhao Zitong also smile back. Two women make eye contact in the elevator, but Han Chengyi doesn''t feel it. He just holds the document and looks down at Xiaoxue. With a "Ding" sound, the elevator stops. Han Chengyi follows Le Xuewei out of the elevator. He doesn''t care to follow Zhao Zitong. Le Xuewei is holding the document and walking fast. At this time, most of the employees are still not off work. She is holding the papers and is followed by the president. How strange is the scene? I''m afraid that tomorrow morning, I don''t know what will be spread in the company. "President." "President!" Along the way, people kept standing up to greet Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi nodded one by one and followed Le Xuewei into the office. Le Xuewei put down the document, turned to pick up Han Chengyi''s hand, "give it to me, you go quickly!" Her tone is so casual, but neither she nor Han Chengyi feel wrong. Instead of leaving immediately, Han looks around her office. Her eyes fell on her desk, where there was a picture frame. Originally, there was only one photo frame on it, in which were the photos of the four members of their family from a time when it was not early. The same photo frame was also on his desk - Xiaoxue still has this! Han Chengyi was elated. Then he looked at a new photo frame, in which were the photos of Xiaoxue and zaozao. There was no one else, only their mother and daughter. "This..." Han Chengyi reaches for the frame and stares at the morning in the photo, "when was it taken?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised and said, "it''s a hundred days early, isn''t it lovely? I grew up very early. I was so young when I was born, but now I can''t see any difference from other children. " Speaking of zaozao, Le Xuewei has a loving face. Han Chengyi looks at her and unconsciously rolls her Adam''s apple. Holding the photo frame tightly, he asked: "Xiaoxue, this Can you give it to me? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei is stunned. Looking at Han Chengyi''s face full of expectation, she feels sour in her heart. He was his daughter in the early days. Now his father wants a picture of his daughter, but he still asks for his opinions. "Good." Le Xuewei choked her throat, took the photo frame in Han Chengyi''s hand, untied the button, took out the photo and handed it to him "Thank you." Han Chengyi takes it with a happy face, takes it in his hand, and immediately takes out his wallet. He wants to put the photo in. Le Xuewei looks at his actions. As soon as his wallet is opened, the original picture of the whole family is revealed. Han Chengyi carefully put her and the early one on the original family photo, with a touch of deep satisfaction and doting. Even in the face of Dabao and Xiaobao, Han Chengyi never showed this kind of expression. It''s true that his father dotes on his daughter. It''s a pity that my father loves early, but he doesn''t know it. "Go on! Miss Zhao is still waiting for you Le Xuewei takes back her thoughts and mentions Zhao Zitong, which is another thorn in her heart. Han Chengyi didn''t think of this. He thought the opposite. By the way, Zhao Zitong is still waiting for him outside! Thinking that hang Zehao could be fished out immediately and reunited with his family, Han Chengyi''s smile was even bigger. "Then I''ll go first. Don''t be too late. Go back early and accompany me early." Han Chengyi thin lips up, turned quickly out of the office. Le Xuewei, however, seems to have lost a battle and lost the battle instantly. Just now, when we mentioned Zhao Zitong, how could he be so happy? Have their feelings developed so well? Look at him like that, should it be? Although in her body a little stay for a moment, but still can''t wait to run to Zhao Zitong. Who said that without Chengyi, we can live a good life? No, not at all! It''s just what it looks like. Taking up the photo frame with the family photo, Le Xuewei reaches out and touches the grinning handsome man. He seldom smiles like this, but he often smiles like this in front of her. Now does he smile like this to Zhao Zitong? The heart can not say not reconciled, helpless. Work still has to go on. Le Xuewei shakes her head and doesn''t think about the mess any more. When I get off work, I get a call from home. Qiao Wandong told her, "Xuewei, when she comes back, turn to the snack street and buy Xiaobao. She likes to eat roast goose! I''ve been eating since I opened my eyes in the morning. If I can''t eat today, I''ll definitely wet my bed at night! " "Ha ha, OK, I see." Le Xuewei agreed with a smile, hung up the phone, cleaned up and left the company. In the rush hour, people are everywhere, not to mention the snack street. Le Xuewei laboriously shuttled through the crowd, and it was so easy to squeeze into the front of the roast goose shop. As expected, there was a long line in the front row of the store, with an S-shaped turn. Le Xuewei sighed and went to the back of the line.In the roast goose shop, at the moment, Han Chengyi''s hands are not hands, and his feet are not feet. He doesn''t know where to put them. He has never been to such a place in his life. How can he know that Zhao Zitong''s so-called feast is here? Looking at his cramped appearance, Zhao Zitong pursed his lips and joked: "brother Chengyi, you just relax and have a meal. You look nervous." Han Chengyi frowned, "don''t you think it''s crowded here? And what''s the smell? You can order it. OK, you can help me so much... " "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong interrupted Han Chengyi with a smile, "I know you have money. Not only do I know, but who in the world doesn''t know? How boring it is for you to pay for it for me? As you said, I''ve been a big help to you. What''s the matter if you''re a little embarrassed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is irrefutable. Zhao Zitong is right. It is much more difficult for director Zhao to guarantee than for him to eat roast goose sitting here. Then he pulled over the menu and said, "you can order more, whatever you want." Zhao Zitong laughed and put the menu on Han Chengyi''s head. "It''s enough to be early. You think I''m a pig!" In such an instant, Le Xuewei turned her eyes and looked into the shop. Standing in Le Xuewei''s position on the whole glass wall, you can see Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong sitting by the window. Zhao Zitong laughingly buttons the menu on Han Chengyi''s head. Han Chengyi is not unhappy, but indulges in smiling and shaking his head. Seeing this scene, Le Xuewei suddenly turned her back and her heart beat faster. What is she afraid of? Afraid to be seen by them? Or are you afraid to keep watching? In fact, this is not what she is afraid of. What she is really afraid of is that Han Chengyi has treated Zhao Zitong with the same attitude towards her! Taste the taste of being loved by Han Chengyi, you will know that no woman can be spared in his tenderness! Hold the palm of your hand, Le Xuewei warned herself again and again, this is your choice! It''s you who can''t bear the pressure and choose to let go! You asked him to go! Well, in this case, no matter what happens in the future, you have to bear it yourself! I dare not look back. At a glance, hell, she didn''t want to fall again. "What would you like, miss?" "Ah One roast goose. Take it with you Le Xuewei came back to herself, bought the roast goose and ran away from the snack street. For Zhao Zitong, this dinner was quite satisfactory. Han Chengyi follows her in everything. Although she knows what he is for, she is still very happy. Han Chengyi sends Zhao Zitong to her home. "Goodbye, brother Chengyi!" Zhao Zitong waves to Han Chengyi. "Zitong!" Han Chengyi worried called her, "please, please your father, hang Zehao can come out, it''s all up to you." Zhao Zitong smiles and nods, "OK, don''t worry, I promise you, I will let my father nod." "You..." Han Chengyi was surprised, "do you have a way to make your father agree?" When I told her today, wasn''t she sure? Zhao Zitong nodded solemnly, "yes, I have thought of a way." Han Chengyi seemed relieved and didn''t ask in detail, "well I''m here to thank you. If it''s successful, I''ll give you whatever you want. " "OK, brother Chengyi, you go quickly!" Zhao Zitong stood at the door, waving to Han Chengyi, "I see you''re gone, I''ll go in again." Han Chengyi nodded, got into the car and sped away. The smile on Zhao Zitong''s face slowly stopped, and he murmured: "brother Chengyi, you want to save hang Zehao so much. After all, it''s for Xuewei, isn''t it? You think about her so much in your heart. I''ll make dad promise to help you. You can rest assured. " Turning around, he rang the doorbell and laughed at the microphone: "Dad, Zitong is back!" The door opened with a click, and Zhao Zitong pushed the door and went in. In the living room, director Zhao hasn''t slept yet and has been waiting for his daughter to come back. "Is Tong Tong back? Why is it so late? Eating out with those reporter colleagues again? Don''t go next time. Just do your own work. They are different from you. They have many bad problems Director Zhao is nagging. At first sight, he loves his daughter very much. Zhao Zitong took her father in her arms, leaned on his shoulder and said, "Dad, do me a favor!" "Ha ha." Chief Secretary Zhao laughed, "Yo, what''s going on today? How polite to talk to dad? All along, is not want what is what? What''s going on? Suddenly so polite? Say what you want Looking at his father slowly, Zhao Zitong raised his head. Chapter 412 "Dad, help me save someone, help hang Zehao." Zhao Zitong said very slowly. The indulgent smile on Director Zhao''s face froze abruptly. Instead, he had a serious face and a stern tone. "What nonsense? Hang Zehao is a forbidden word in every corner of the imperial capital! You are a child of your own family. You don''t know the relationship between them. Don''t talk nonsense. " He guessed that his father would have such an attitude, but Zhao Zitong was not surprised. She continued to pester her father to work hard. "Dad, listen to me. Hang Zehao was wronged. Although I''m not from your circle, I grew up in this family. I understand that hang Zehao was framed by someone... " "Shut up Director Zhao''s attitude is very tough, "don''t talk nonsense! If you say that again, dad will be very angry Seeing that her father''s face was not right, Zhao Zitong was also a little afraid, but thinking about Han Chengyi, she couldn''t ignore it. "Dad, don''t be angry. Can you listen to me?" "What? I don''t want to hear anything! Besides, I can''t help! How much trouble did hang Zehao cause? Do you think I can save him with my ability? " Director Zhao looked at his daughter and said, "why do you care about hang Zehao all of a sudden? Who asked you to come? " "Dad." Zhao Zitong persistently pesters his father, "it''s Cheng Yi. He wants to get hang Zehao out." Zhao Zitong told her father what Han Chengyi had said to her. On hearing this, director Zhao even disagreed. "No way!" Director Zhao waved his arm, "what''s Han Chengyi''s idea? Don''t you know the relationship between hang Zehao and his wife? What does he mean when he does harm and saves? Anyway, I don''t want to take care of it. Anyway, I don''t agree with it! " Then I think about it, and I think my daughter is very stupid. "Tongtong, you are stupid! What do you mean Han Chengyi wants to get hang Zehao now? Isn''t it obvious that I want to save my father-in-law? At that time, the father-in-law has been rescued. Where are you going? Don''t be fooled Zhao Zitong shook his head hastily, "Dad, brother Chengyi won''t! I can''t be separated from him! " Director Zhao suddenly stopped and looked at his daughter in surprise, "what do you mean by that?" Zhao Zitong lowered his head, "don''t ask so detailed, in short, I can''t separate from him! Dad, promise me! After you save hang Zehao, brother Chengyi will treat me well! " "This He said it? " Director Zhao''s heart cools and he guesses the meaning of his daughter''s words. When it comes to this, Zhao Zitong has no choice. She knows her father very well. She can only move him if she gives up. Zhao Zitong gritted her teeth and nodded, "brother Chengyi feels sorry for Xuewei. After all, they are husband and wife, aren''t they? If the hang family is like this, and he is still indifferent, Dad, do you think such a man is reliable? " "Ah..." Director Zhao closed his eyes. He didn''t want to go into the truth. He asked his daughter, "really, can''t be separated?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong guilty, strong support nodded, "yes, inseparable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Zhao dejectedly sat on the sofa, nodded for a long time, "dad knows, dad will see to do." This is a promise. The doorbell of Qiao''s house was pressed. Ruan Daning went to open the door. Ni Jun nodded to her and walked quickly into the living room. "Professor Qiao, where''s Xuewei?" Ni Jun doesn''t look around at Le Xuewei, and his words are urgent. "What''s the matter? I''m here. " Le Xuewei came out of the kitchen early with a bottle in her hand. "I''ll make the milk powder early. Why are you here?" "Xuewei..." Ni Xuewei''s eyes are on me. Le Xuewei immediately thought of what Ni Jun told her last time that she could get hang Zehao out. As a result, the early into the hands of Dandan, "early good, Ganma feeding and drinking, my mother and uncle have something to say - Ni Jun, we go upstairs to say." Then they went upstairs together. Make Qiao Wandong and Ruan Daning look at each other, "what''s the matter? What else can''t we hear from them? " Ruan Daning shriveled his mouth and bowed his head to feed him. He drank milk early: "then why can''t there be Can''t you see what Ni Jun means to Xuewei? Don''t be too obvious, OK? " "Eh!" Jordan immediately expressed surprise, shaking his head to deny, "Dan, you don''t dare to say anything! How is that possible? Xuewei has a husband, and even three children... " Letz is resting in the room now, and Qiao Wandong has no scruples when he speaks. "Although they are separated for the time being, the two children are in a good relationship! It''s never going to break up. " Ruan Daning did not agree with the shriveled mouth, "I see hanging, you did not see the aunt that heard, a see Han Chengyi that gnash teeth look!"Qiao Wandong still didn''t believe: "that, that can''t be ni Jun!" "Why not? What''s wrong with Ni Jun? I think he''s very kind to Xuewei I haven''t had a good day with Han Chengyi. I''m too tired. I''d better follow Ni Junyi. " Ruan Daning said without scruple. All of a sudden, the girl in her arms started crying early and stopped eating the milk. "Wow, wow..." Qiao Wandong yelled: "look at you, you are scared by all this nonsense! I want to recognize my father early Downstairs two people are half joking, half serious said, at the moment in Le Xuewei''s room, the atmosphere is tense. "Ni Jun, what''s up? That''s what I said last time. Do you have a clue? " Ni Jun nodded: "yes, if there is no accident, it will come out soon." "Ah Le Xuewei quickly covered her lips and couldn''t control her joy. Her tears were in her eyes. "Really? Although you told me that last time, I didn''t think it was true! Dad has been locked up for so long, I thought... " Ni Jun looks at her crying and feels uncomfortable. "Xuewei, don''t cry. It''s true. But it''s a little strange... " Ni Jun hesitated for a moment, took out his handkerchief and handed it to le Xuewei, "here Wipe your tears and stop crying. That''s a good thing. " "Well." Le Xuewei took over and wiped her tears. "You say it''s strange, how strange?" "Tut!" Ni Jun shakes his head. "I don''t know how to say it. It''s strange. Although I came according to the procedure, I found a lot of people and entrusted a lot of relationships, but I always felt that it was easier than I thought. As for why, I can''t tell... " Le Xuewei listened, but she didn''t care much. At this time, what she cared most was that her father could come back! How can he suffer from his illness? "Don''t tell the family about it. I''m afraid that if it changes, my mother will be very disappointed. She is very vulnerable now." "OK, I know. I''ll wait until the news is definite..." Two people finished talking, together out of the door to go downstairs, but listen to downstairs lively. "Oh, master hang, why are you here? It''s such a good day off As soon as Ruan opened the door and saw hang Anzhi, he became a cockfight. Hang Anzhi saw that she was at home and didn''t go anywhere. He was very satisfied, "didn''t go out on a date?" "None of your business!" Ruan Daning and hang Anzhi just can''t talk well. "Where''s my adoptive mother? I''m here for her. " Hang Anzhi saw that she was in a good mood and didn''t want to quarrel with her. Recently, this girl was angry with him, but he didn''t take the initiative to offend her. "I didn''t get up to sleep!" Ruan Danning hummed. "Brother, here you are!" Le Xuewei and Ni Jun go downstairs. "Xuewei." One of hang an looked up and saw that Ni Jun was also there. He immediately turned cold. Looking back at Ruan Daning, here is the reason why he didn''t go out on a date! My sweetheart is here. Does she need to go out on a date? "An Zhi." Behind her, Letz opened the door and came out. She just got up, still sleepy. "Adoptive mother." Hang an came up and held Lecci, "have you been better recently? You are not in good health, but you should take good care of yourself. Have you taken all the medicines prescribed by the doctors of the state of song? " "Well." Letz agreed carelessly, "I''m ok. What am I doing? Mainly your adoptive father, he is still suffering! I can''t go to see him often either. Ah... " Hang an''s pick eyebrow smile, "adoptive mother, today an''s coming, is to bring you good news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of us look to hang Anzhi. Is the family like this? What else is good news? Hang an''s smile, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m serious, adoptive mother and adoptive father will soon be released... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, we will be silent for a longer time. "Anzhi, Anzhi, is that true? What''s going on? " First of all, Leci got excited, grabbed hang Anzhi''s hand and took him to sit down on the sofa. "Tell me, what''s going on? You child, don''t show off? " Hang Anzhi nodded again and again: "yes, I''m talking about it? My adoptive father was locked in this time, and I didn''t have a spare time. I found a lot of people to help. Of course, if my adoptive father could come out so smoothly, I would also like to thank Ni Jun, isn''t he Ni Jun is stunned and looks at Le Xuewei. Just now, their doubts seem to be solved. It turns out that the reason why Ni Jun was able to dredge so smoothly is because of Hang Anzhi. Think about it. It must be much easier for hang an to move when he is in power. "It''s you who are doing this." Le Xuewei gratefully looked at hang Anzhi, "my mother and I are afraid of implicating you, dare not let you help." Hang Anzhi shook his head and chuckled, "silly girl, what are you talking about? That is also my parents, who have nurtured me. Can I really look at it and ignore it? " "Well." Both Le Xuewei and Le CI can''t help crying. Hang Zehao is coming out, and the suffering is coming to an end. Finally, this home will be peaceful Chapter 413 The day hang Zehao went home, it was le Xuewei and Ni Jun who went to pick him up. Hang Anzhi had to wait at home for fear of inconvenience because of her identity. Le Ci was going to go, but le Xuewei was afraid that she would be too excited and insisted on not letting her. Hang Zehao''s body is still very weak. Ni Jun wants to hold him up. Hang Zehao is embarrassed and unwilling at first. Le Xuewei''s words still work, "Dad, let him hold it! If you go on like this, I''ll be worried. " After listening to his daughter''s words, hang Zehao obeyed. Ni Jun comes out of the ward with hang Zehao in his arms. The sunlight outside makes hang Zehao close his eyes instantly, and the fundus of his eyes is too wet to control. Le Xuewei took her father''s hand and whispered in his ear, "Dad, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." At this time, in the executive building of the hospital and the president''s office on the top floor, Han Chengyi looks down with a telescope in his hand. Ni Jun holds hang Zehao in his arms, and the car slowly leaves the door of the hospital. He puts down the telescope with a faint smile on his mouth. Xiaoxue must be very happy today. Qiao''s house, full of people are waiting, Ni Jun will hang Zehao directly into the room. "Ze Hao!" Lecci sat beside her husband. During the time when the couple separated, they were old and haggard. "Ah Tzu." Hang Zehao was full of emotion. At the moment, he didn''t think he could come out. "How does it feel like a dream?" "Dad, it''s not a dream. It''s true. It''s the help of brother an and Ni Jun." Le Xuewei explained carefully. He nodded to Ni Jun and said with a smile, "thank you..." Ni Jun politely returns a smile. "I didn''t do anything, just try my best." Hang Zehao''s eyes stayed on hang Anzhi, "Anzhi..." "Adoptive father." Hang an went up and held hang Zehao''s hand. "Now that you are back, your adoptive mother and Xuewei can rest assured and take good care of themselves." Looking at hang Anzhi, hang Zehao wanted to talk and stop Anzhi, you are alone. You want to Remember to be kind to others. Your family is also a generation of officials and gentry. I believe you knew that when you were a child, your adoptive father can''t help you now, and you have to rely on yourself in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Ann knows Hang an was silent for a moment, and his voice answered. With Leci accompanying hang Zehao, the others backed out. Le Xuewei noticed that she hadn''t seen Qiao Wandong just now. Today is the weekend. How could he not be here? Suddenly aware of the adoptive father''s situation, Le Xuewei knocks on the adoptive father''s door. "Come in." Le Xuewei pushes open the door and goes in. Qiao Wandong is pretending to turn over the teaching plan at his desk. "Dad." Le Xuewei walks over and squats down at Qiao Wandong''s feet. Her cheek goes into his knee. Qiao Wandong raises her hand to stroke her hair. Only le Xuewei said in a dull voice: "Dad, don''t be sad. Xuewei is your daughter Xuewei, thank you. Thank you for doing so much for Xuewei. You won''t lose me, Dad. You have to believe me. " "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed, "dad knows, Dad believes you." Le Xuewei hugs her adoptive father and suppresses her tears. After all these years, she realized that her kindness was not inherited from her parents, but from the words and deeds of her adoptive father. There was no kindest person in the world than him. Hang Zehao settled down in Qiao''s house, and Le Xuewei immediately came to the doctor of Song state. "Uncle song." Le Xuewei took the doctor of song to one side and quietly told him about hang Zehao''s illness. "I haven''t told anyone about this Only Ni Jun and I know. Uncle song, your medical skill is so good, please. " The doctor of the state of song was surprised, "what? Brain tumor? How is that possible? This is definitely a misdiagnosis! " "Ah?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. "It''s not an acute disease. How can it be?" Song Guoyi insisted on his point of view, "I''m always responsible for your father''s health, and I''m very sure. Well, I''ll take your father to my place sometime, have a check and read the report, OK? " Hearing song Guoyi say so, Le Xuewei''s heart is lit up with hope. Take a time, and Ni Jun together with hang Zehao went to the song medical there to do the examination. The results confirmed that the tumor in hang Zehao''s brain was indeed misdiagnosed. "Great, it''s OK!" Le Xuewei excitedly holds Ni Jun''s hand, "Ni Jun, do you hear me? It''s misdiagnosis! Dad''s all right! " "Yes, I heard it." Ni Jun was so holding hands by her, only feel dry mouth, hands, feet, head are not their own. "Xuewei, don''t let anyone know about this." Ni Jun reminds Le Xuewei. "Why?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. "Uncle, this is the excuse for saving. Have you forgotten? The misdiagnosis in the hospital must be kept secret, and the doctor of the state of song has to continue to treat his uncle I believe no one will doubt the prestige of the doctors of the state of song in the imperial capital. " Ni Jun explained clearly. "Oh, yes, yes." Le Xuewei suddenly realized and nodded. "Uncle song, please."Song Guoyi readily accepted it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, what''s the relationship between me and your father?" The tumor in hang Zehao''s brain was so misdiagnosed that he didn''t know how much effort and financial resources Han Chengyi had spent to do it. Imperial Hotel, banquet hall, where the activities of the culture department are being held. As the investor of the 10 billion yuan project, Han Chengyi was naturally invited to attend. However, he didn''t come out specifically. Naturally, there are senior managers in charge of this aspect in the company. He came here today just to give Zhao Zitong face, but also to thank director Zhao face to face. "Brother Chengyi, you are coming!" Zhao Zitong is a present of crimson color, with a bun on the side. She is mature and playful. Han Chengyi nodded and laughed, "it looks very busy. Do you know if Uncle Zhao is free? If he''s busy, I''ll see him another day. " "Bang!" Zhao Zitong disdained sneer, "save it! No matter how busy my father is, can he be busier than you? Don''t say that. Come with me Then he picked up Han Chengyi and went to find director Zhao. Director Zhao is receiving guests. Zhao Zitong waves to his father across the crowd and points to Han Chengyi. Director Zhao, leaving aside the guests, came to Han Chengyi. "Uncle Zhao." Han Chengyi nodded slightly. Director Zhao took a look at his daughter, "Zitong, you go to be with your colleagues. Dad and Chengyi have something to say." "Dad..." Zhao Zitong doesn''t understand, "what do you want to say to brother Chengyi?" "Go as you are told." Director Zhao is not happy. Han Chengyi smiles at Zhao Zitong, "go!" "Oh." Listen to Han Chengyi say so, Zhao Zitong just agreed to go, before leaving also told director Zhao, "Dad, you don''t put your work on Chengyi brother, don''t be so serious, say what well." Director Zhao frowns. His daughter is facing Han Chengyi. Does he have any other choice? "Uncle Zhao, Chengyi sincerely thanks you for your help this time. But for your help, it would not have been possible." Han Chengyi sincerely thanks for not mentioning hang Zehao''s name. He''s afraid that there are too many people to talk about. Just understand each other. Director Zhao looked at Zhao Zitong in the crowd and said with a smile, "Zitong, my mind has been very simple since I was a child." He didn''t answer Han Chengyi''s topic, but turned directly to his daughter. Han Chengyi was stunned and agreed with him with a smile: "yes, uncle Zhao has cultivated Zitong very well. Zitong is very special in a famous family." "This time, I''m looking at Zitong''s face, otherwise I would never do it, you know?" Director Zhao turned the topic to the key point, "I have never been involved in disputes in my life. I just hope that I can make my daughter happy by doing so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was stunned and his face suddenly changed. What does director Zhao mean by this? What''s the relationship between Zhao Zitong''s happiness and his rescue of hang Zehao? All of a sudden, there is a very bad feeling. What is Zhao Zitong''s way to get her father''s approval? Han Chengyi didn''t know the details, but he didn''t speak. "Chengyi, I have watched you grow up. Since I have saved the person you want to save, Zitong has said that it is inseparable from you. I hope you will devote yourself to her in the future. You are so affectionate and righteous that uncle Zhao can trust you, can''t he? " Director Zhao said as he raised his glass to Han Chengyi. "Uncle Zhao." Han Chengyi Dunzhu, he is now completely into a mystery, what he and Zitong have been inseparable? What does he mean to treat Zhao Zitong wholeheartedly in the future? These are no jokes! "I think this..." "Director Zhao, the ceremony is about to begin. You are waiting to speak." Director Zhao''s secretary came over and urged after director Zhao. Director Zhao interrupted Han Chengyi, "we''ll talk about it later!" Looking at the figure of director Zhao leaving, Han Chengyi is stunned and quickly searches for Zhao Zitong in the crowd. Find Zhao Zitong, quickly walk past, hold her wrist, pull her to the corner, deep voice asked: "Zitong, what did you say to your father?" "Well?" Zhao Zitong was stunned. Suddenly, he felt guilty and said, "Oh Dad, how can you say everything As soon as Han Chengyi saw her like this, he had no bottom in his heart. "What''s the matter? Why does uncle Zhao want me to say this to you with all my heart? " "Oh dear!" Zhao Zitong simply closed her eyes. It''s a shame. How can she say that? "Brother Chengyi, don''t ask. You don''t have to take my father''s words to heart. I''ll do it by myself." "What on earth did you say? What do you mean we can''t separate? " Han Chengyi saw that she was determined not to speak, and his voice was raised. Zhao Zitong heart a horizontal, said: "is that meaning! Do I have to be so clear? My father is so stubborn and mean. If I don''t say that, how can he promise to help? " ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Han Chengyi was stunned. He reflected what Zhao Zitong was referring to. Reflexively, he raised his fist and smashed it on the wall behind her. He growled, "Zhao Zitong, I''ve been courteous to you, but I haven''t touched you! I didn''t say anything that would make you misunderstand! " Chapter 414 Zhao Zitong face a stiff, after all, she is a girl, was a man said so, will also be ashamed. "Yes, I know! Do you think I would? If you didn''t want to save hang Zehao, I wouldn''t have said that! You don''t have to say these words to humiliate me. " Say, hang down an eye, very aggrieved appearance. Han Chengyi is in a dilemma. Zhao Zitong is right to help him, but he doesn''t want her in this way! He never thought that Zhao Zitong would use this way! "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to humiliate you, but have you thought about it? How much trouble are you going to cause by talking nonsense to your father like this? " Han Chengyi is extremely anxious, and the relationship between Xiaoxue has been like walking on thin ice, the hope of composite is so slim, how can this kind of thing happen again? "At the beginning, we agreed that it was just the relationship between brother and sister. Just coax my mother. It would never involve anything else!" "I know!" Zhao Zitong obstinately declared, "don''t worry, I won''t bring you any trouble. I''ll do it myself..." "You..." Han Chengyi wants to talk but stops. What should she do? What else do you want to say? After all, Zhao Zitong wanted to help him. She sighed, "OK, I believe you for the time being. I hope you can solve it well. If you can''t solve it, then I''ll be the only one!" Zhao Zitong is a girl. She is thin skinned. Han Chengyi wants to leave her some dignity. Originally came to say thanks, but now his mood has become depressed. Han Chengyi doesn''t plan to stay here, but turns to leave here. "Brother Cheng Yi!" Zhao Zitong stopped him. "Well." Han Chengyi turned his back to her and slightly leaned over. "Are you still waiting for Xuewei?" Zhao Zitong asked the doubts in her heart all the time, "you are like this Is it possible? You don''t mind if she''s surrounded by people who are so nice to her? " This person refers to Ni Jun naturally. Han Chengyi''s eyes darkened. After a pause, he sighed, "I don''t know. I''m not omnipotent But, Zitong, there is a truth, you probably don''t understand. No matter what happens in the future, whether there will be an accident, and who Xiaoxue will be, but I - it''s all her! " Han Chengyi left, this sentence let Zhao Zitong completely stunned, looking at his back, feeling that there is no hope for the future. Zhao Zitong didn''t make it clear to Director Zhao in time. In fact, she didn''t have the courage. After cheating her father, she was also timid. Her mind is to be able to delay day by day, when it can''t go on. However, I don''t know how it got to Mrs. Han. Director Zhao told Mrs. Han in private, which really surprised Zhao Zitong. She didn''t expect her father to do so. The father''s idea is to get her and Han Chengyi together as soon as possible, but he doesn''t know that this situation can only make Zhao Zitong more difficult. Mrs. Han asked Zhao Zitong to go shopping, saying that she wanted to buy something for her. At first, Zhao thought that she was just accompanying Mrs. Han as before. She didn''t think much and agreed to go. However, after meeting at the appointed shopping mall and listening to Mrs. Han''s words, Zhao Zitong finds that there is something in her words. "Zitong! I don''t want to buy anything today, just for you. What do you want? I''ll buy you whatever you want. " "Ah?" Zhao Zitong took Mrs. Han''s arm and said, "why? I don''t need anything. " "Ah..." Mrs. Han said angrily, "you child, are you sorry? Your father told me, how can you not need it? If you get married, you need a lot of things. Cheng Yi makes money like this. Of course, everything has to be replaced, right? You don''t have to be afraid of waste. Men make money for women. " Zhao Zitong was confused by Mrs. Han''s words "Marriage?" "Ha ha..." Mrs. Han couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to hide from me. Aren''t you and Chengyi inseparable? My aunt is a passer-by. Can you understand what this means? " "Aunt..." Zhao Zitong is going crazy. How did it come to this? Just don''t know how to explain, but see Le Xuewei come from the opposite. Mrs. Han''s face changed slightly, and she stopped to wait for Le Xuewei to approach. Le Xuewei is not surprised to see her mother-in-law and Zhao Zitong together. "Mrs. Han, Miss Zhao." Le Xuewei nods to them with a smile. As soon as Mrs. Han heard this address, her daughter-in-law had changed her words, so did she really put it down? Although very embarrassed to her, but she also has no way. "Zitong, I''ll have a word with Xuewei. Wait for me here for a while." "Good, aunt." Mrs. Han approached Le Xuewei, looked at the things she was carrying, and said with a smile, "for the children?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded. "Then..." Mrs. Han lowered her head, reached for her purse, took out some cash and handed it to le Xuewei, "here, I know you don''t need these money, but Chengyi won''t let me disturb you and your child. As a grandmother, I miss my child very much. Take it! Think of it as my grandmother bought it for the kids. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei frowned and looked at the money. After all, she took it. "OK, I''ll thank grandma for Dabao, Xiaobao and early. That I''ll go first, and you''ll take your time. " Finish saying, carrying things to go. But Mrs. Han stopped, "Xuewei I have something to tell you "Yes, you said." Le Xuewei seems very calm. Her mother-in-law has even said the most cruel words. She is not afraid of what she says. Can she be more cruel than asking her to separate from Cheng Yi? "Xuewei, Chengyi and Zitong, this is about to be done, do you know?" Mrs. Han considered the words. As a mother-in-law, she was unqualified. As a mother, she was selfish. Le Xuewei is stunned. Although there are signs that Cheng Yi and Zitong are dating, they are about to become friends? Is it faster? How long has it been? Mrs. Han''s words made her suffer a huge impact. "Xuewei, do you need to drag on between you and Chengyi?" By beating around the Bush, Mrs. Han refers to the separation procedures between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, who have not signed a formal divorce. Of course, Le Xuewei understood, pulled a smile out of the corner of her mouth and nodded: "I know, it will be done as soon as possible." With that, she immediately turned to leave and was forced to do so by her mother-in-law. No matter how tolerant she was, she could not face it calmly. It''s really sad to think that when she was in the Han family, she did her best to be filial to her elders, and she was very kind to her younger generation and servants, but in the end, it came to this end. Out of the shopping mall, Le Xuewei blinked her eyes and her eyelashes were wet. The most sad thing is not the attitude of her mother-in-law, but the words her mother-in-law said - Chengyi and Zitong are about to become! Chengyi, this time I really want to leave her. His overbearing, unreasonable, or affectionate attitude no longer belonged to her. Later, she would be shameful to look at him secretly Because Mrs. Han''s words, these two days, Le Xuewei''s state has not been very good. The matter with Han Chengyi can''t be delayed any longer. It''s time to finish it completely. Sitting in the office, facing the computer, looking at his head in the company group, Le Xuewei moves the mouse and points down. Are you busy now? Can I have a word with you? She omitted the appellation because she felt uncomfortable about it. Han Chengyi will come back soon. I''m not busy. Can I talk to you when we meet? Le Xuewei answers by typing on the keyboard in a hurry - no, I''ll tell you that. Let''s go through the formalities sometime! Sitting in the president''s office, Han Chengyi sees this sentence and puts his finger on the keyboard. He doesn''t know how to knock it down. All along, he has deliberately avoided this matter, in his heart, as long as the word has not signed, then he and Xiaoxue are still husband and wife, they still have hope. But now, snow has put forward the signature! Why? Hang Zehao is released, and the situation of the hang family is getting better. It''s not impossible for them. Why did Xiao Xue sign a divorce at this time? He has not forced her, did not give her any pressure, then, even so quietly at her side, waiting for her can not it? Will Xiaoxue not give him the last hope? For a long time, without waiting for Han Chengyi''s reply, Le Xuewei sent another message. Are you there? When will you be free? Han Chengyi doesn''t know how to reply. Can he say that he doesn''t want to sign that bullshit word at all? So simply fork out the dialog box, did not answer. The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. I raise my hand to hold the keyboard, and smash it into pieces. "Three less." Hao Xiyin just came in. Seeing the situation, she frowned, "San Shao, are you here?" Han Chengyi leaned back in his chair, held his forehead and closed his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "San Shao, you have a very important inside line. I think you should take it." Hao Xiyin''s profound words make Han Chengyi suddenly open his eyes, "important inside information? Who is it? " "Your father-in-law, hang, Ze, Ho." Hao Xiyin said word by word. ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi is stunned. How can hang Zehao call him? Hangzhou and South Korea have become like this. There should be nothing to say between them. There must be something strange in this phone call. "Come on in!" "Yes, three less." Han Chengyi presses the inside number and picks up the phone. "Hello Cough... " Han Chengyi coughs lightly. He doesn''t know how to face hang Zehao. "Cheng Yi." Hang Zehao''s address to him is very kind. It seems that the enmity between them has never existed. "Can I call you that?" "Yes." Han Chengyi reflexively stood up, his expression became respectful, "yes, you said." "I want to see you, but I don''t want anyone to know, including Xuewei. I have something to say to you. I hope no one else knows about it except you and me. Can you do it? " Han Chengyi was stunned. Why did hang Zehao have such a request? What''s wrong with this? "Yes, Cheng Yi understands." Despite many doubts in his mind, Han Chengyi agreed. Chapter 415 According to hang Zehao''s request, Han Chengyi didn''t give it to Hao Xiyin, but did it himself. On the appointed day, it happened that hang Zehao went to the doctor of the state of song for further consultation. Hang Zehao usually needed to be treated for several hours in the state of song. Every time, Le Xuewei sent him. When his treatment was over, she came back to pick him up. Hang Zehao then takes advantage of the gap of this period of treatment to meet Han Chengyi. Arriving at the appointed place, Han Chengyi respectfully stood up to greet hang Zehao and helped him sit down. Hang Zehao looks at Han Chengyi, slightly surprised, with a smile on his lips. Seeing Han Chengyi''s attitude, he must have made a decision in his heart. "I don''t need to help. I can walk by myself. I just walk slowly. My stomach has been cut in half. It''s not as good as before." Han Chengyi''s face darkened I really didn''t do it. " "Well." Hang Zehao nodded, pointed to the chair, "sit down, sit down and say." Han Chengyi sat down, but he was embarrassed. Although it was not all his responsibility for hang Zehao''s success, it was his responsibility. "Ha ha." Hang Zehao chuckled, "don''t be so stiff. I''ll ask you to come instead of asking for a crime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi frowned and pondered for a moment, "the hatred between hang and Han families has been going on for so many years. I did it, and I have nothing to avoid It''s just At this point, Han Chengyi stopped and didn''t go on. Hang Zehao said for him with a smile, "did you find something wrong?" Han Chengyi is stunned and looks at hang Zehao in amazement. Does he already know something? Hang Zehao chuckled and nodded: "I''ve already said that a person like you is a human spirit in the human spirit. Hatred may make you confused for a while, but it can''t make you confused for a lifetime. I can''t blame you for taking it lightly. Even I didn''t think of it at first. Originally, I was going to admit this, but Hang, entrusted by his old friend, can''t live up to his old friend''s trust. Otherwise, he will really live up to his old friend''s trust, don''t you think? " There is a deep meaning in his words. Han Chengyi quietly waits for him to continue. Hang Zehao was silent for a moment and sighed: "this is the thing..." After listening to hang Zehao''s words, Han Chengyi is shocked and speechless. In addition, he is also thinking about the credibility of hang Zehao''s words. After all, this is only his one-sided view. Seeing Han Chengyi''s concerns, hang Zehao was not impatient, "don''t believe it? It''s understandable. You can find out by yourself. In fact, you can find out from me. It''s close to the truth. If you are not guided intentionally, you can continue to find out. " ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you tell me? " Han Chengyi frowned and didn''t understand. Hang Zehao had already insisted on this step. Why did he say this to him at this time? Hang Zehao''s face darkened, and his tone was rather helpless. "I believe you are a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid you will lose both sides in the end. I can''t see this happen. " "So..." Han Chengyi pauses, "what do you want me to do?" Hang Zehao shook his head lightly. "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Do you need me to say it clearly?" Han Chengyi frowns. All of a sudden, he needs to think about it. Hang Zehao stood up with his desk. "I''m going to leave. I have to go back to the doctor of Song Dynasty. It''s almost time. Xuewei will pick me up later. If she doesn''t see me, she will lose her temper Ha ha Xuewei, she''s like me. She''s very irritable. " Referring to le Xuewei, Han Chengyi''s look softened up and said with a smile: "Xiaoxue is not irritable, but it''s easy to be worried." "Well, ha ha, it''s her blessing that you are so tolerant of her." Hang Zehao looks at Han Chengyi with satisfaction. Han Chengyi was stunned, and his thin lips moved, "that I... " He didn''t know what to say to hang Zehao. But hang Zehao already understood what he meant, "ha ha Don''t worry. Take your time. Things will pass. Xuewei''s mother will understand that women are always mean and selfish. They think differently from men. You and Xuewei are a family. As long as you don''t give up, I believe that no matter what happens, it can''t be separated. I just have to hurt you for the time being. I believe you can handle it well. " With the affirmation of hang Zehao, Han Chengyi is relieved. This encouragement is too much for him now. "I''ll see you off." Hang Zehao waved his hand, "no, it''s not good to be seen by Xuewei. Women''s minds are relatively simple and can''t pretend things. You just know. When things are over, your family can get together." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, be careful. I''ll call a car for you Han Chengyi said while taking out the phone to call a taxi. Hang Zehao watched him make a phone call. It was all his daughter''s skill that the president of D.S. group was able to do so attentively. Just as the saying goes, "what''s the meaning of making steel and turning it into a kind of finger twister?" hang Zehao nodded and chuckled. After meeting hang Zehao, Han Chengyi is found by Le Xuewei again, for nothing else but divorce.Because Han Chengyi didn''t return the news last time, this time, Le Xuewei called. As soon as Han Chengyi saw her name flashing on the screen, he felt a burst of joy and slid down the answer button. "Snow." His voice sounds clear and relaxed, which surprised Le Xuewei. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei answered with a slight loss, "I want to ask you when you are free, what I told you last time..." "Oh, that. When are you free? Aren''t you busy redrawing these days? Aren''t you busy? I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll be free any time. How about this afternoon? " Han Chengyi raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost lunchtime. His cheerful attitude not only surprised Le Xuewei, but also made her very sad. It turns out that not only her mother-in-law is waiting for them to sign a divorce, but even Han Chengyi himself can''t wait. What is she still struggling and dragging about? See him and Zhao Zitong together so many times, still don''t understand? Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, you just give up! At this time, Han Chengyi, half squinting, looked at the schedule in the afternoon, with a deep calculation on the corner of his mouth, "well, it''s all this time. Let''s have a meal together and just talk about the things in the eastern suburbs. In the afternoon, we''ll go and handle the formalities together. Do you think it''s ok?" In the face of his arrangement, Le Xuewei is not happy. It is the result she wants, but why is she so sad? "Snow? What''s up? Don''t you hear me? " Han Chengyi''s deep voice came. "Ah? Oh, yes, that''s it Le Xuewei is absent-minded and hangs up the phone. Wronged, she purses her mouth and mists in her eyes. Everything is going according to her wishes. What can she be dissatisfied with? The mobile phone is still in hand, just hang up, but suddenly ring up. It''s still Han Chengyi. What did he call for? "Hello..." Le Xuewei tried her best not to cry, "what''s the matter?" "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckles, "don''t we have dinner together? Are you coming up, or shall I pick you up? " "Well?" Le Xuewei is stunned. Isn''t it just a meal? Is it necessary to make it like a date? "Whatever you want!" "Then I''ll pick you up." Han Chengyi finished, resolutely hung up the phone. Ten minutes later, Han Chengyi entered the design department, which surprised the staff who had not finished work. "President..." "President." "Go and get the minister - why are you here?" Han Chengyi quickly stopped the employee who went to invite the minister, "no, I''m not here to see him or you. You''re free..." While talking, she went to le Xuewei''s office. The door of Le''s chief designer was knocked by "Dong Dong", while Le Xuewei was still drawing a picture and agreed, "come in..." Han Chengyi pushed the door open and went in. He saw that she was serious about drawing. Unconsciously, he bent up his lips and stood beside her and looked at her, "have you finished drawing?" "Well?" Le Xuewei raised her head and saw that it was him. She didn''t expect that he came so fast, and the pen in her hand slipped to the ground. Han Chengyi smiles and leans down to help her pick up the pen, but instead of handing it to her hand, he puts it back into the pen holder. "Don''t draw. Go to dinner first. Although I''m in a hurry, I didn''t ask you to forget to eat and sleep." Han Chengyi''s tone is very gentle, as if they were together. This gives Le Xuewei an illusion. Why does he talk to her like this? Don''t they have a break up dinner and then sign for a divorce? Is that what we call gathering and scattering? "Good." The more she thinks about it, the more unhappy she is. Le Xuewei pulls off her apron, puts on her coat and prepares to get her bag, but Han Chengyi takes the lead. Han Chengyi took her bag in his hand, put his hand on her shoulder and walked out naturally. "Come on, we''ve got a reservation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is quietly held by him like this. How can she feel strange? Are the couples who usually want to break up like this? When she came out of the office, Le Xuewei found out how inappropriate their posture was. How many staff in the design department were watching? Don''t you think there are enough rumors about the company''s mess or what? She doesn''t want to be passed on before the divorce. With a slight twist of her shoulder, Le Xuewei breaks away from Han Chengyi and goes forward alone. Thinking about what seems to be missing, she turns around and grabs Han Chengyi''s bag. What is this? If you want a divorce, don''t make it so ambiguous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi pauses, raises her hand to block her lips and smiles. It''s lovely. Xiaoxue is still so presumptuous in front of her. Does she know? So, you want to divorce him? What''s wrong? However, even if the tendons of the wrong snow, but also incomparably lovely. Han Chengyi quickens his pace and catches up. Chapter 416 Hang Zehao''s words and Han Chengyi''s words are recorded in his heart. Now the other party is in the dark and he is in the light. There are some things he can''t do openly. For example, now, although he is very eager to hold Xiaoxue in his arms, he can only try his best to resist. "Here, eat this." Han Chengyi sits face to face with Le Xuewei. He basically doesn''t eat much and takes care of her all the time. Le Xuewei''s bowl is full, her stomach is also swollen, and her cheeks are bulging. She complains: "don''t always clip it for me, I can''t eat any more..." "Are you a kitten? How much is that? " Han Chengyi frowned discontentedly, "eat more, draw so complicated drawings every day, don''t you waste your brain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to refuse. He is just like this. When she was together before, he had to take care of what and how much she wanted to eat. Even now, he still had to take care of the last meal. Forget it, just follow him! I don''t have a chance to be taken care of by him in the future. Because Han Chengyi first fed Le Xuewei, he began to eat, so the meal time was doubled. Le Xuewei covers her round stomach and suspects that he did it on purpose, but why did he do it? She couldn''t figure it out. While he was eating, Le Xuewei took out the tablet, opened the copied drawing and showed it to him, "by the way, didn''t you just say that you wanted to talk about Dongjiao on the phone? I''ve drawn a part of the drawing. I''ll show it to you... " ¡°¡­¡­ No Han Chengyi shook his head, "don''t talk about work when you eat." In silence, Le Xuewei takes back the tablet. It''s clear that he said he wanted to know the progress of the eastern suburb drawings How come at this time, I don''t want to talk about work at dinner? It''s like it''s her fault. Don''t talk about work, Le Xuewei don''t know what else to say, had to shut up, quietly looking at him. This man is really born with a good upbringing. He even behaves so gracefully when eating. Han Chengyi calmly accepts her eyes, which is very helpful in his heart. Put down the knife and fork, pick up the napkin and wipe the corner of the mouth. "OK..." He raised his watch and looked, "time is almost up. Cen Liming should be free now. Let''s go now!" Then he stood up. Le Xuewei is surprised. They are going to go through the formalities. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Looking at her reluctant appearance, Han Chengyi secretly complains that the more unhappy she is, the more happy he is. "Let''s go!" After walking out of the restaurant and getting on the bus, Han Chengyi drove to Cen Liming''s lawyer''s office without the driver. Cen Liming had been waiting for him for a long time. "Three less." CEN Liming comes forward to meet Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi droops his eyelids and gives him a light glance. Cen Liming nods to him, saying that he knows what to do. "Three little grandmothers sit down." CEN Liming pulled back his chair, let them sit down, and brought a pile of papers in front of them. Le Xuewei is shocked. They are here to sign a divorce, but Cen Liming still calls her that. Han Chengyi leans back on his chair. He is confident and magnanimous. If he didn''t want to see Xiaoxue more, he wouldn''t be willing to accompany her to such a place and play such a low-level drama. CEN Liming is tense and cooperating with Han Chengyi. "Three young grannies, have you brought your marriage certificate?" CEN Liming sits down, opens the document, the matter of fact wants to handle the divorce procedure for them. "Well?" Confused, Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi, "do you want that one?" Han Chengyi shrugged and shook his head helplessly: "don''t look at me, I don''t know! I''m not divorced, I''m not experienced! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei stares big eyes. What''s the man saying? He''s never divorced. Who has? "Well, what now? Why don''t you call Xi Yin and ask her to pick it up and send it over? " "Well." Han Chengyi pondered for a moment and said in embarrassment, "I''m afraid I can''t. I don''t know where to put it. After all these years, where can I find it?" "Ha?" Le Xuewei is angry. How can he be like this? Suddenly, his temper broke out and Teng stood up, "how can you not know? At that time, you said that I was a child. You must keep such important things. Now you don''t know where to put them? Is that a little thing? How can you let it go? " CEN Liming stares at Le Xuewei in a daze. Just like the third daughter-in-law, does she want to "stop" the third daughter-in-law? It''s strange. There are many families, especially Han family. Han Chengyi grinned and pretended to be innocent. "Now I just don''t know where to put it. It''s useless to blame me. When I got married, I didn''t think that I could use it for divorce in the future." "You..." Le Xuewei is stunned. She has a good reason to refute, but why can''t she say a word of refutation? Staring at Han Chengyi with a pair of big eyes, he said, "what should I do now?" Han Chengyi glances at Cen Liming and casually asks, "what should I do?" "Ah..." CEN Liming is looking at this scene, laughing, suddenly asked by Han Chengyi, almost did not laugh. He tried his best to hold back and said solemnly, "it''s not that there''s no way, it''s just a bit of trouble. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to the registration office to make it up, and then come back to me. ""Ha?" Le Xuewei was surprised. She really didn''t hear of this kind of saying. Did she apply for a new marriage certificate? Are they here for divorce or marriage? Han Chengyi is quite satisfied with the call up the lips, cen Liming this move is really high, far beyond his expectations, worthy of praise. Or he never raised trash! CEN Liming''s position as the chief counsel of the imperial court is not for nothing. Le Xuewei seems to have suffered a huge blow. She still doesn''t believe it and asks Cen liming, "lawyer Cen, do you have to do this? There''s no other way? " CEN Liming nodded solemnly: "yes, it must be necessary to have a formal divorce, and the original, otherwise I can''t handle it for you two." It seems that there is no way, cen Liming''s words, Le Xuewei still believe it. She reluctantly crotch shoulder, looking back at Han Chengyi, low roar way: "that today is no good, you go back to good look for ah!" "Well, good." Han Chengyi nodded his head expressionless, secretly, what to look for? Can you still find it? Le Xuewei opened the chair and picked up the bag, "well, lawyer Cen, we''ll leave first today, please." Then he looked back at Han Chengyi and asked, "are you going? It''s almost time to go to work. Don''t you have to make an on-site inspection in the eastern suburbs in the afternoon? Let''s go together "Good." Without hesitation, Han Chengyi stands up and follows Le Xuewei out of Cen Liming''s office. With Le Xuewei on his back, Han Chengyi quietly gives Cen Liming a thumbs up - well done! CEN Liming smiles to send them away and waves a cold sweat. Which of these three young grannies is their opponent? This didn''t make any moves at all. The third little grandmother was fooled around! In front of San Shao, the intelligence quotient of San Shao''s grandmother, ouch Look at the meaning of "three young ladies". I have to take my grandmother to the registration office to "register" again! When she got into the car, Le Xuewei didn''t speak. She just didn''t want to speak. Her chest was stuffy and she couldn''t say why. Originally, it''s hard enough to divorce. It''s even harder to think about him and Zhao Zitong. Now I know that he lost their marriage certificate! He doesn''t take good care of such important things. Hum! Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei in the rearview mirror and is in a surprisingly good mood. What he fears most is not life and death, nor conspiracy. What he fears most is that Xiaoxue doesn''t want him. "It''s almost time. Do you want to go directly to the eastern suburbs?" Han Chengyi deliberately did not mention it and turned the topic to work. Le Xuewei leans on the back of the chair, holding her cheek and nodding feebly, "EH." Han Chengyi resisted the impulse to rub her head. Holding the steering wheel tightly in his hand, he started the car and headed for the eastern suburbs. The road is a little far, Le Xuewei tilts her body and falls asleep in a daze. Her posture is a bit awkward. Han Chengyi picks his eyebrows and frees up a hand to pull Le Xuewei over and lean on his shoulder. In this way, he has only one hand to move, but this feeling is really good! This time, Le Xuewei is hard, to the place, she still rely on Han Chengyi did not wake up, Han Chengyi would not have the heart to wake her up. Hao Xiyin comes over and stands outside the window waiting for Han Chengyi to show off. Han Chengyi shakes his head at Hao Xiyin, takes out his mobile phone and sends her a short message that the inspection is delayed. Only these four words, did not say when to start, but Hao Xiyin has understood, when to wake up, when to start. This is very good. Hao Xiyin smiles and goes to arrange it. Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei who is leaning on her shoulder and thinks she is not comfortable sleeping like this. He just opens his arms and holds her in his arms, so that she can sleep better! Under his careful care, Le Xuewei had a sweet sleep. When she woke up, it was already an hour later. In her sleep, she naturally didn''t know that all the senior managers were waiting for her alone. "Well..." Le Xuewei rubs her eyes and wakes up in a daze. She finds herself lying in Han Chengyi''s arms with a sudden jump of her temples. Blood rushes to her forehead and her cheeks become red and hot. "Well Here I am... " "Ha ha." Han Chengyi chuckles, "drooling." "Ah?" Le Xuewei had been frightened, so it was even more disgraceful, "where?" Han Chengyi pointed to his chest with a smile, "here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at it with fear and closes her eyes quickly - ouch! My God? That''s true! Even if you fall asleep in his arms, you are still drooling on him. Does it matter! "Yes, I''m sorry!" Le Xuewei quickly takes out a paper towel to dry it for him. Before her delicate fingers fall, she sees Han Chengyi picking out his tie and starting to unbutton his shirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised. What is he doing? Chapter 417 Han Chengyi doesn''t seem to feel Le Xuewei''s surprised eyes. He continues to unbutton and looks at Le Xuewei in a daze. He looks up at her and says, "there''s a spare shirt in the back. Help me get it." "Ah?" Le Xuewei opened her mouth wide, eyes round, mouth round, surprised and inexplicable. "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckled and urged, "come on! Do you know how long you slept? A group of people are waiting outside! You don''t want me to go out in this drooling shirt, do you? I don''t care, but I can''t guarantee what they will think when you get off my car. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Le Xuewei slowly agrees, unties the safety belt and goes down to the back of the car to get the spare clean shirt. When she brings the shirt and opens the door, Han Chengyi takes off his shirt and sits there with his upper body open. "You..." Le Xuewei''s face is hot. Although she has seen him like this for countless times, now their relationship is a couple who are about to sign a divorce. Is it inappropriate for her to see him like this again? "Here you are..." As soon as Le Xuewei shoves her shirt into Han Chengyi''s hand, she is ready to go out. However, as soon as she tightens her wrist, she is pulled into the car with a strong force. She loses her center of gravity and pours into Han Chengyi''s arms. "Ah..." Le Xuewei lies on Han Chengyi''s chest, hands against his honey skin, and immediately wants to move away like an electric shock. She stammers, "yes, I''m sorry..." If you are in a hurry, you will feel a little flustered. The more flustered she was, the more clumsy she was. It seemed that her two little hands were going to walk upstream of Han Chengyi''s chest. She was going to get up, but how could she not? "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi looks at her rolling in his arms. He is in a very good mood and laughs. "You..." Le Xuewei looked up at him, felt the banter in his eyes, and immediately became angry, "what are you laughing at? You didn''t pull me in? Why do you change your clothes and pull me in? " In a good mood, Han Chengyi stretched out his arm to hold her waist, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "you dirty it, don''t you help me change it?" This She got it dirty? Well, she did it, but would he like to say it in such a profound tone? I don''t know what it means! Le Xuewei sat up angrily, took out the spare shirt and threw it on him. "Change it quickly! Isn''t that to say that everyone is waiting? " Han Chengyi blinked innocently, his eyes were clear, and he pointed to the moist place in his chest, "it hasn''t been dried yet! Is that how you put it on? Isn''t that dirty again? " Le Xuewei is angry, "you can''t wipe yourself!" "You got it dirty." Han Chengyi is resolute and upright. "Come on, I''m in a hurry." Le Xuewei What''s the point between her and this man? He pulled the tissue and closed his eyes to his chest. He thought to wipe it casually. Anyway, it''s such a place! Shu er''s hand is tight, but Han Chengyi holds it. "Ah Shocked, Le Xuewei opens her eyes and looks at Han Chengyi holding her hand. She asks, "what are you going to do?" "Nothing Han Chengyi is still innocent, "how do you wipe with your eyes closed? The position is wrong. I just want to pull you. Don''t wipe it for nothing, do you? " Is that the case? How do you feel that he is strange today? To be specific, she couldn''t tell why he was strange. He was always such a domineering and autocratic person. "Well, clean it up quickly." While Le Xuewei is in a daze, Han Chengyi holds her hand and walks on his chest. His fingertips skips his skin intentionally or unintentionally. After such a long time, Han is barely satisfied. Le Xuewei is so numb. Why is he so gentle? At the moment when Le Xuewei is in a hurry, Han Chengyi looses her, stretches out her clean shirt, changes it neatly, pulls a tie between her neck, turns her neck and looks at Le Xuewei, "help me tie it..." Le Xuewei just wanted to say, "you can''t do it yourself!" However, Han Chengyi has picked up his mobile phone, "I''ll call Xi Yin, it''s too late - Hello, Xi Yin, it''s me, tell you I''ll be there right away, what''s the situation now?" While calling Hao Xiyin, he motioned to le Xuewei with her eyes. She puffed her cheeks, opened her eyes and hesitated for a moment. She honestly reached around his neck, turned over her shirt collar and tied his tie for him. So close to each other, Han Chengyi is talking on the phone, and Le Xuewei is close to him, and his breath is all sprayed on her face. Han Chengyi''s heart is dual-purpose, looking at the phone, but actually looking down at Le Xuewei. Xiaoxue is so nervous. Hasn''t she made out with him for a long time? Just make her wear a tie, and her nervous nose is sweating. Children have three with him, still so shy, is there a more shy woman than Xiaoxue in the world? "All right." Le Xuewei loosened her hand, tied her tie, and Han Chengyi finished calling. A head up, a head down, lip so can wipe, each other are surprised, but different mentality. Le Xuewei quickly sat back on her seat and felt that her heart was not in its original position. Han Chengyi was very upset. Why didn''t he bite just now?The door was knocked, Hao Xiyin came over, breaking the strange ambiguity. "San Shao, San Shao grandma, everyone is waiting!" If she can, Hao Xiyin really doesn''t want to appear at this time. However, she always has to do her work. Everyone on the construction site has been waiting for a long time, and several directors have been urging her again and again, and she can''t help it. Le Xuewei felt guilty and quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. Han Chengyi shrugged and got out of the car. "Three little, three little grandma, please." Hao Xiyin leads the way, Han Chengyi follows, and Le Xuewei follows. When Han Chengyi saw the crowd on the construction site, he frowned. "Why is she here? Didn''t you let her follow up? " Han Chengyi asks Hao Xiyin displeasantly. "Hui San Shao, it''s like this, because assistant manager Liang has been in charge before, so the handover work still needs to be done." Han Chengyi frowned, obviously not very satisfied with this reason. After a pause, he glances at Le Xuewei from the corner of his eyes. Xiaoxue is here and Liang Jiawen is here. Does he have to do something? "President." "President..." When I walk by, the subordinates who have been waiting for a long time can''t help it. The president has always been very punctual. What''s the matter today? Han Chengyi nodded and motioned to Hao Xiyin: "let''s go!" "Yes." Le Xuewei originally followed Han Chengyi, but gradually she was rushed away by the crowd. I don''t know when Liang Jiawen stood beside her. "Well, in your case, with him?" Liang Jiawen doesn''t name her, and Le Xuewei knows that she''s talking to her. "Yes, we went to the lawyer''s office together, so we came together." Le Xuewei frowns. She doesn''t like Liang Jiawen at all. She used to think that she is a very capable and independent woman, but after Qiao Yuwei''s story, she just feels that she is too cruel. "Oh, the law firm?" Liang Jiawen was in a good mood when he heard this. He was elated and laughed, "ha ha What, at last? What''s it like to be abandoned? Now you''ve tasted it, too? Le Xuewei, the time you spend with him is not as long as the time I spend with him. Even if you have three children for him, what? At the end of the day, isn''t it just like me, getting nothing? " Le Xuewei looks at Liang Jiawen and is very surprised. She can''t understand Liang Jiawen''s way of thinking and doesn''t want to communicate with her. Different kinds of people have poor values. The front suddenly stops. Looking ahead, Han Chengyi takes out his mobile phone and answers the phone. Han Chengyi raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to speak, so everyone stopped talking and waited for him. On the quiet construction site, only Han Chengyi''s voice. "Hello, Zitong. Yes, it will be a little later today. You tell my mother that I won''t go back for dinner. I want to work with the inspection leaders. Right It''s hard for you. " Tone is very gentle, detailed account, not like his usual image. But this image is familiar to le Xuewei. "Hum..." Liang Jiawen sneered and said, "see? Without you, he can still change a person. How nice Zhao Zitong is! It''s not as much trouble as you. Everybody''s happy. " Le Xuewei''s heart keeps sinking. When she hears this, she will still be sad. Liang Jiawen intensified his efforts and sneered: "Le Xuewei, you have become the past tense. It''s really boring. I didn''t expect that you had so much energy to deal with you!" Liang Jiawen suddenly clenches her fist and stares at Han Chengyi''s direction with hatred. The ruthlessness in her eyes is so obvious, which makes Le Xuewei shiver unconsciously. She always feels that Liang Jiawen is a threat. She won''t do anything harmful to Cheng Yi, will she? With this uneasy mood, Le Xuewei was absent-minded all afternoon. "Mr. Le!" Hao Xiyin was calling her in front of her, and Le Xuewei came back to herself, "ah, yes." "Please come and talk about the progress and arrangement of the project." "Good." Le Xuewei agrees, rubs Liang Jiawen''s shoulder and comes forward, thinking that she must tell Han Chengyi about Liang Jiawen. At the time when Han Chengyi was missing, Liang Jiawen also made trouble for the Han family. The inspection in the afternoon is finally over, and everyone is taken to dinner again. Le Xuewei originally wanted to leave, but she also wanted to tell Han Chengyi something, so she went with her. But all night long, Han Chengyi was busy pushing cups and changing cups with others. Le Xuewei didn''t find a chance to talk to him at all. "Ah." Le Xuewei has no choice but to hold her jaw and sigh. It seems that she is coming in vain. Maybe we should talk about it another day! It''s OK to call. When Le Xuewei was ready to give up, Han Chengyi came out of the crowd, "everyone, go on, I''ll go to the bathroom." When Le Xuewei saw it, the opportunity came. It was better to say these words in front of him, so she put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth and followed up. Chapter 418 From the box to the bathroom, there is a corridor. Le Xuewei chases Han Chengyi out immediately after he goes out. She thinks she can catch up with him. However, when she comes out, she still sees him. Why can''t she see anyone after two steps? Does leg length really walk so fast? Le Xuewei is puzzled and insists on catching up with her. "Ah Well... " In the oblique stab, a hand stretched out and vigorously pulled Le Xuewei into a small box. Before she had time to exclaim, her mouth was covered by the warm and dry palm. In the dim light, Le Xuewei widens her eyes and sees the person in front of her. Han Chengyi looked down at her from a high position, his eyes were burning, shining with throbbing eyes. "Shh, don''t be loud. Well As usual, Han Chengyi coaxes Le Xuewei and slowly moves his hand when he sees her nodding. "What are you doing? What are you going to do with this mysterious thing? " Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi in bewilderment. "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckles and asks, "what about you? Follow me stealthily. What do you want? " "I..." Le Xuewei a stagnation, pause, "I have something to tell you, just there is not convenient." "Oh, really?" Han Chengyi''s tall body covers Le Xuewei. It doesn''t mean to relax at all. Instead, it sticks closer. Le Xuewei can''t avoid it. She has to stick close to the wall to keep herself calm. Han Chengyi lowered his head, thin lips near her pink lips, "what words? You can only say it to me? I''m looking forward to that. " Le Xuewei''s face is very hot. She turns to her face in a hurry. Don''t open her eyes I should have told you, but at that time, when I was pregnant, I forgot. That Liang Jiawen, you should be careful of her. Su lejun was so rampant at that time. Liang Jiawen was there to help her. " "Oh, that''s it?" Han Chengyi narrowed his eyes and put a smile on his lips. "Well..." Le Xuewei nods and raises her hand to push Han Chengyi away. She has already finished. Can he not be so close? "I I''m going home. It''s very late. " But she raised her hand, and Han Chengyi held it without accident. Le Xuewei looks up in amazement and looks into his eyes. Why did he do it again? Why is it always like this? Han Chengyi didn''t like it. He held her hand to his chest and coaxed him into asking, "why do you tell me this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. Why? Do you still need to ask? Of course, I''m worried about him! "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with me, isn''t it?" Han Chengyi ate her mind thoroughly, and her tone was quite complacent. Le Xuewei''s mouth is shriveled. She is still worried about him, but what about him? I''m ready to spend my life with another woman! He also so gentle with that Zhao Zitong talk! "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi frowns. He just can''t see Xiaoxue''s wronged appearance. "Am I right? Xiaoxue, you are still worried about me, aren''t you? " "No!" Le Xuewei raised her head stubbornly and yelled, "why should I worry about you? I''m working in D.S. of course, I have to get rid of all the unfavorable factors. If anything happens to D.S., I''ll be in trouble... " "What''s your problem? In your name in the architectural design field, even if D.S. falls, you don''t have to worry. There are many companies that want you. " Han Chengyi''s sharp words hit the nail on the head. Le Xuewei is stunned and irrefutable. Han Chengyi murmured: "Xiaoxue, at that time, you didn''t really want me to go, and you didn''t really hate me, did you?" In the face of forced questions, Le Xuewei chokes. Now, what''s the meaning of these questions? It''s been like this. Le Xuewei obstinately refused to open her mouth. The hands he held were also trying to push him away. "Let go, I want to go back." "No! Tell me first that you drove me away that day because of your mother, not because you didn''t believe me, did you? " Han Chengyi is standing like a rock, pressing Le Xuewei. The answer is very important to him. God knows that he was driven away by Xiaoxue that day. How hopeless he was! How to answer? Le Xuewei is entangled in her heart. If it''s not because she doesn''t believe him, what can they do? The words that her mother-in-law wants her to let go still reverberate in her ears - unless she lets go first, Chengyi won''t let go first. Very slowly, Le Xuewei shook her head. She didn''t want to say anything. Her pathetic appearance finally made Han Chengyi''s throat roll, and she lowered her head to do what he had been thinking all night. Le Xuewei''s lips were grabbed, her eyes widened and her ears hummed. He, what is he doing? Han Chengyi''s breath is more and more hot, rolling in her mouth, straight to burn her! Le Xuewei''s sense is stretched to a line, and her hands are slowly tightened on his shoulders, but she suddenly remembers what her mother-in-law said - Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong have At the thought of this, the strength of his hand increased. He pushed Han Chengyi away fiercely. His pink lips were still stained with his taste, which was indescribable and attractive. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei gasped, her eyes filled with panic and surprise."Snow." Han Chengyi suddenly reached out and clasped the back of her head, "I know you don''t really don''t believe me, do you? I know, I know it must be Le Xuewei is forced to lean on his shoulder. They can''t understand their current situation. They are What is it? "Xiaoxue, promise me one thing. No matter what you hear or see in the future, it''s not true. I''m Han Chengyi, here..." Han Chengyi said, holding her hand close to her heart, "you''re the only one. No matter what I do, I want to be with you in the end, you know?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand a word he said. They are all like this. What are they talking about together? Han Chengyi finally lowered his head to her forehead and sighed: "believe me, I have never given up on you or our children. Xiaoxue, can you promise me? " His expectant eyes made Le Xuewei more puzzled and blurted out, "what are you going to do? Why do you say that? " "You don''t need to know, just know what I mean." Han Chengyi kisses her on the forehead, "it''s too long to come out. It''s time for me to go back. Xiaoxue, give me a word Will you please reassure me? " Le Xuewei was confused and couldn''t nod her head. How can things change so quickly? They are going to sign a divorce in the afternoon. Why does he say such things to her now? Unable to wait for Le Xuewei''s promise, Han Chengyi indulged in a smile and shook his head: "forget it, don''t force you, it''s really silly girl..." He rubbed Le Xuewei''s hair and released her! Early at home, it''s time to miss Mom. " When the box door was opened, Han Chengyi gave her a push with the help of Le Xuewei, "you go first!" Le Xuewei was pushed out of the box and stood on the corridor. She didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t understand what Han Chengyi said, but his body temperature was still on her, and the places he touched were boiling hot. "Oh, not yet? It''s a surprise that the club will be present at this kind of dinner Behind her, Liang Jiawen''s familiar sarcastic tone rings. Le Xuewei turns around and looks at her step by step. Liang Jiawen came over to hold her shoulder and said in a sympathetic tone, "do you feel better about him in the end? Is it good to have a look at it from a distance? I understand this mood. No one who has been with him can forget him! " Le Xuewei frowned and kept silent. "Oh, let''s go!" Liang Jiawen embraces Le Xuewei and goes out together. "It''s not yours anymore. Now it''s Zhao Zitong who is elated!" Le Xuewei didn''t like Liang Jiawen''s tone. She broke away from her and said, "I''ll go myself. Liang Xie Li will take care of myself." "Oh, why do you still have a grudge?" Liang Jiawen didn''t like it. "You said that if you had been with my brother, wouldn''t it be ok? You don''t want to make so many troubles, but also make my brother leave the imperial capital. As a result, you are not well yourself Her ability to confuse right and wrong gives Le Xuewei a headache. She ignores her and goes to the door. The doorman drives Liang Jiawen''s car. Liang Jiawen greets Le Xuewei: "get on the bus? I''ll give you a ride. " "No Le Xuewei refused. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. She had just talked to Dandan on the phone. She would come by here to pick her up. Liang Jiawen said with a clear smile, "it seems that someone is coming to pick up? Let me guess. Is it the illegitimate son of the Sheng family? You are really popular. He is good! You can''t be the third young granny of the Han family. The young lady of the Sheng family is also good. " "Liang Jiawen!" Le Xuewei finally can''t bear it, "please leave some words, and I really don''t want to talk to you!" "Bang!" Liang Jiawen face a burst of embarrassment, got on the car and left. After waiting at the door for a while, Ruan Daning arrived. "Xuewei!" "Dandan." Le Xuewei walks towards Dandan. At the same time, a blue Bugatti stops at the door. Zhao Zitong walks down from it. Zhao Zitong received a phone call from Han Chengyi. She was also very confused about receiving a phone call from Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi always rejected her. Today, she took the initiative to let her come over, saying that she was just passing the Imperial Hotel when she came home from Changxia. When he finished, he could drop her off. Ruan Danwei and Zhao Zitong look at each other. Zhao Zitong didn''t see them. She raised her mouth and waved to the hotel: "brother Chengyi." Inside the door, Han Chengyi is pacing towards Zhao Zitong. He drinks some wine, and his whole body is covered with a layer of drunken color, which has a different kind of charm. The way the two looked at each other couldn''t help but make people think askew. Ruan Danning immediately could not help but scold, "rely on it, what thing!" "Dandan Le Xuewei grabs Ruan Daning and remembers Han Chengyi''s words in her mind - remember, no matter what I do, don''t believe what you see or hear, just believe me! Chapter 419 Black Rolls Royce comes and stops at the door. Before waiting for the driver to come down, Han Chengyi has stepped forward two steps and opened the door, "Zitong, get on the bus." Zhao Zitong slow half, move a step to walk past, full of doubts. What happened to Han Chengyi? Didn''t you resist her all the time? Although their relationship has improved recently, it is also because of Mrs. Han''s relationship. Two days ago, Han Chengyi had an opinion on her because she said those misleading words to her father, director Zhao. What''s going on? "Why are you so stupid?" Han Chengyi chuckles, "get in the car!" He lips up, with a touch of warm color, instantly let Zhao Zitong heart missed a beat. Zhao Zitong nods flurriedly and gets into the car. Han Chengyi sits down beside her, and the faint fragrance of wine disperses in the car. "Take Miss Zhao home." Han Chengyi leaned back in his chair and told the driver. As the car starts slowly, Han Chengyi squints and looks at Le Xuewei standing with Ruan Danning in the rear-view mirror not far away. With her eyes, she depicts her outline again and again. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are all soft colors. And sitting beside him, Zhao Zitong only felt that he was in a good mood. Tonight, he was very gentle and easily let Zhao Zitong get drunk. "Brother Chengyi, are you still angry with me?" Zhao Zitong saw that he was in a good mood and opened his mouth carefully. He was very unhappy two days ago. Xiaoxue can''t be seen in the rearview mirror. Han Chengyi takes back his eyes and shakes his head with a smile. "No, I''m not angry with you. I said that to you that day, isn''t it for you? As a girl, you should know how to protect yourself No, thank you all in all His attitude changed so much that Zhao Zitong couldn''t help but smile and nodded: "well, as long as brother Chengyi is not angry." Han Chengyi half squints his eyes. His eyes are full of shrewdness and calculation Ruan Daning, who was standing at the door, was already crazy, holding his fists and stamping his feet, "ah it ticks me off! How do I remember to pick you up? I''m so angry! If you still see these things you shouldn''t see, will there be needle holes? " On the contrary, Le Xuewei, who should be angry, doesn''t have that feeling. She frowns and frowns, thinking about Han Chengyi''s words and his abnormality today. What is he going to do? "Go! I''m going back. " Le Xuewei pushed Ruan Daning into the car. "You drive slowly. When you get home, I don''t know what time it will be." "Ha?" Ruan Danning stared at her in surprise, as if he didn''t know her, "aren''t you angry? Not jealous? Besides, you have nothing to say? Are you Xuewei? Isn''t Han Chengyi your magic barrier? You don''t even care about him now? " Le Xuewei rolled her eyes, disdained to pay attention to it, went straight forward, opened the door and got on the car. Ruan Danning was stunned to see the rhythm that the two really want to separate! Can this make people believe in love? It didn''t take two days for this to happen. What made Ruan Daning collapse happened again - Han Chengyi came to Qiao''s house. This day is the weekend, Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei are packing up, ready to take Dabao Xiaobao and go out early to play, so the doorbell suddenly rang. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" In a hurry, Ruan put down his things and stood up to open the door. Han Chengyi stood in front of the door like a model. For a moment, Ruan thought he was dazzled. "You?" Ruan Danning saw clearly, leaned on the door, held his arm and asked coldly, "Why are you here?" "Hum!" Han Chengyi chuckles, "I''m not here to find you." "You..." Ruan Danning was so stuffy that he watched Han Chengyi bypass her and enter the living room. Ruan Daning angrily scolded, "rely on it, Chen Shimei has nothing to be proud of!" In the kitchen, Le Xuewei is surrounded by Dabao and Xiaobao, and her hands are in a hurry. "Mom, is this here?" "Mom, is this early? Early so small, also want to go together? " The two kids are more and more mischievous. Le Xuewei can''t stand them now. Seeing what she has packed, she is confused by them again. She coaxes them with a good temper. "Dabao, Xiaobao, don''t move. If you move on like this, when will mom clean up? Do you want to go out and play? " Dabao Xiaobao turns a deaf ear to his mother''s words. For them, everything can be used as a toy. "Ha ha, Xiao Bao, stand still and see if your brother can hit you!" "Mm-hmm!" Xiaobao nodded his head seriously and cooperated with his brother. Dabao, holding the fruit in his arms, hit Xiaobao lightly. Xiaobao quickly dodged and said, "ha ha Ha ha... " Han Chengyi came in from the porch, and an orange floated over his face. He quickly raised his hand and caught it steadily. Just when he saw two sons standing side by side, the second orange was thrown over. "Han Xilang, why are you so skinny?" Han Chengyi opened his bow from left to right, and his brows gradually tightened.Xiaobao looks at his brother. The two little guys nod together. Xiaobao picks up the orange in Dabao''s hand and throws it at Han Chengyi. Who is this man! When you come in, you scold brother Dabao. What a nuisance! "Han Xilang!" Han Chengyi can''t resist, and he can''t fight his son. He can only be bullied by his two sons and has no ability to fight back. "Ha ha..." Ruan Daning looks at this scene like a good play, Dabao Xiaobao is so good! Le Xuewei hurried out of the kitchen and stopped her two sons, "Dabao Xiaobao, what''s this for? Don''t throw it away This is Dad Although she broke up with Han Chengyi, she never said that Han Chengyi was not good, and she never deliberately hid anything from her children. She always told them that her father was very busy. "Hum!" Dabao''s jaw was lifted and his narrow peach blossom eyes were hooked. He looked just like Han Chengyi, and his tone was cold. "What Dad? Mom doesn''t have to coax us. Xiao Bao and I don''t have a father! " Although Xiao Bao didn''t speak, his manner was different from before. His eyes were very cold when he looked at his father. Le Xuewei didn''t expect that her son would be like this. She looked back at Han Chengyi and said with a sorry smile, "what''s the matter with you? Look at this Are you here to see the kids? Next time you come to see the baby, you''d better say it in advance. " "What do you want him to see?" Dabao''s cool voice pierced Han Chengyi''s eardrum, "we don''t need him to watch it!" "Han Xilang!" Now, even Le Xuewei was not happy. She said, "I can''t talk to my father like this. Is that what my mother taught you? How did you become such a child? Don''t you like dad very much? " "Hum!" Big treasure disdains a shriveled mouth, "who likes him! We only like mom! " Han Chengyi was stunned there. He didn''t see his two sons for a while. He didn''t expect that the boys would grow up and become like this. He was not as cute as he was when he was a child. In particular, Han Chengyi''s eyes just wanted to beat him up! Dabao shook his head and winked at Xiaobao. The two little guys stood in front of his mother, full of protective posture, "say it! What are you doing here? " Le Xuewei had a headache. She thought the children were just naughty, but ignored their attitude towards her father. "Dabao Xiaobao, you can''t talk to your father like this. My father is missing you. Come and see you..." "Well! Take a look, then walk for a long time and don''t come back? We are not rare! " When Dabao said this, he gritted his teeth. "If he is very busy, let him be busy. Dabao and Xiaobao have a good life without his father!" Le Xuewei is confused. When did the child''s heart change like this? It was her negligence. "This..." Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi apologetically. If he hadn''t come today, she doesn''t know that the child would think so. Han Chengyi shakes his head at her. He doesn''t care about all this. He didn''t do it well. How can he blame her? That look in the eyes is still connivance and dote, but, he came here today, is to do a let snow embarrassed thing. There was a lot of noise at the bottom of the building. Hang Anzhi came downstairs with hang Zehao, "what''s the matter? So noisy? Is Dabao and Xiaobao naughty again? " As soon as Han Chengyi turns around and sees hang Zehao and hang Anzhi, he says quietly and politely, "you''re here. That''s just right. I need to tell you something. Is Professor Qiao there? If he''s here, it''s better to listen together. " "What''s the matter?" Hang Zehao said, "Professor Qiao has activities in school today, but he''s not here now Hang Anzhi holds hang Zehao and sits down on the sofa. Han Chengyi then sits down, glances at his two sons and says, "I''m here today to take Dabao and Xiaobao away. I wanted to take them away early, but I haven''t turned one year old, so it''s better to follow my mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was making tea when her hand shook and the teapot fell to the ground. Han Chengyi frowned fiercely and his heart trembled. After a long time, Ozawa asked, "do you want to take Hangbao away? But Don''t they follow mom all the time? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi looked indifferent and hummed coldly, "I used to follow my mother because I didn''t know they existed. Later it was because I married Xiaoxue. Now this situation Of course, the bones and flesh of the Han family should be taken back to the Han family. What do you think? " Dabao and Xiaobao looked at each other, understood his father''s meaning and protested: "we won''t go with you! We''re going to be with mom! " Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, words hidden between ruthless meaning, took out the mobile phone dial a number, "cherish sound, let them in." Voice fell not long, a panic at the entrance, Hao Xiyin with bodyguards rushed in. "Take the young master and the young master away!" Han Chengyi points to Dabao and Xiaobao, and the bodyguards immediately rush up and easily pick up the two little guys. Le Xuewei rushes out and rushes to Han Chengyi. Her pink lips wriggle and she looks at him in disbelief. Not only her, but also the people in the room, including hang Zehao, hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning, are stunned. How can Han Chengyi compete with Le Xuewei for children? Chapter 420 "Mom!" "Mom..." Dabao Xiaobao was held in his hand by the bodyguard, but he kept struggling, "let go! Let me and Xiaobao down! How dare a group of servants commit such a crime? " Dabao''s tone is like a father''s, but it''s not small. Le Xuewei doesn''t care about her son''s rebellious tone at this time. What she doesn''t understand is why han Chengyi does it. "Why, why?" Le Xuewei clenches her hand and has a pain. She frowns and asks Han Chengyi pitifully. He knows that she can''t be separated from her children. Even if they are separated, he still connives at her. She can feel that he is good to her. But how can she start robbing her children now? Han Chengyi''s face is very indifferent, his eyes are calm, and his words are natural, "they are my children, and I take them home for granted. Is there any reason for that?" Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi look at each other and are unprepared for this sudden situation. Ruan Danning could not bear it. He rolled up his sleeves and went forward to find Han Chengyi''s theory! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! What are you doing? Dabao Xiaobao is so big. What have you done? Now they''re robbing the kids? " "Why?" Han Chengyi glanced at Ruan Daning with an eye knife, "they are my blood and bone! Miss Ruan, you''d better not worry too much! " "Fart!" Ruan Daning couldn''t listen to these words. He rushed to the bodyguard and was about to take Dabao Xiaobao over. He also asked Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, don''t pay attention to him. Come on, take the baby over! How to rob? Well, rich people are great Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi, trying to figure out something from his face, but no He is too difficult to understand, at the moment, he is a completely unfeeling image. "Oh..." Ruan Danning''s exclamation came from behind. As soon as she approached, she was pushed away by the bodyguard. "Dandan Hang Anzhi rushed over and held Ruan Danning. Ruan Danning staggered and fell into his arms. "What''s the matter with you? What do you want? Say you are a tomboy, you really think of yourself as a man Hang Anzhi frowned and reproached Ruan Daning. He looked back at Han Chengyi and snorted: "Han Chengyi, look after your man! Don''t think you can do whatever you want! " "Mr hang, I didn''t pay attention just now. You are here too!" Han Chengyi put on airs with sharp eyes. "As the father of my child, it''s not illegal for me to take my child away, is it? Which law of the Empire has been violated? " "Are you special..." Ruan Danning struggled in Hang''an''s arms and jumped, "well, you Han Chengyi, you turn over so fast! Kui Xuewei is still thinking about you! That''s what you did to her? Xuewei, you look good. Don''t say how good this person is in front of me in the future! I think he has a new love and forgot his old love! Director Zhao''s daughter is good! You are young and beautiful, and you have a good family background. Let''s be frank! Now is to abandon snow Wei, and that fox spirit good, son, you still want to seize, right Hang an looked down at Ruan Daning from the corner of his eye and asked, "director Zhao''s daughter? What do you mean Ruan Daning sneered: "hum, what do you mean? Han sanshao, do you want to explain clearly in front of these people! Tell me about how you and that fox are talking to each other! Pooh, I''m sick to death Han Chengyi frowned and gouged out Ruan Daning, "Miss Ruan, I can''t bear you today because your family is kind to Dabao and Xiaobao, but don''t let me hear your nonsense again! Take away the young master and the young master "No..." Le Xuewei stands in front of Han Chengyi. No matter how Dandan makes trouble, she doesn''t listen. She only hopes to get the answer from Han Chengyi, "tell me, do you really want to take Dabao Xiaobao away?" Han Chengyi lowered his eyelids and couldn''t bear to see Xiaoxue like this ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s shoulders collapsed and her hands hung on her side. Since he said that, it must be irreparable. Han Chengyi doesn''t dare to stay here any longer. He waves to Hao Xiyin and takes Dabao and Xiaobao to leave. "Han sanshao." Hang Zehao, who didn''t speak all the time, stopped him at this time. Han Chengyi slightly side body, attitude arrogant indifference, "what else?" Hang Zehao shook his head and sighed, "you have a grudge against my hang family, but my daughter is innocent. How can you have the heart to do this to her?" Han Chengyi pauses for a moment and laughs: "Mr. hang, it''s not me who is cruel. The two families of hang and Han are irreconcilable. It''s you who made her so cruel! Besides, I''m not heartless. If Xiaoxue wants to be a child, Changxia''s door will always be open for her, but she must ask for my permission in advance! " "Han Chengyi!" Le Xuewei couldn''t listen any more. With tears in her eyes, she growled, "don''t you want to sign a divorce? I don''t want anything. You give me the baby! Please "Mom, mom!" Dabao and Xiaobao yelled on the bodyguard and beat and kick. Han Chengyi slightly frowned and looked at Le Xuewei. There were too many things in her eyes that she could not understand. "This matter, needless to say, I can give you anything, but the children can''t give you. Their surname is Han, so they should grow up in Han''s family! Cherish the sound -- what''s the delay? Take it away"Yes Hao Xiyin waved her hand, and the bodyguard quickly took Dabao and Xiaobao out of the door. Han Chengyi did not stay much, and followed him to the entrance. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei catches up and follows Han Chengyi to the gate of the hospital, holding his hand. Han Chengyi suddenly tightens his hand and turns back slowly. She looks pathetic in his eyes. "Don''t do that, will you? Dabao and Xiaobao don''t have a mother to make trouble. Children will be uncomfortable when they make trouble. They are twins. One is uncomfortable and the other is uncomfortable. " Han Chengyi fought his life to resist the impulse to hold her in his arms. Looking at the gate inside, hang Anzhi presses Ruan Daning who wants to catch up. Han Chengyi lowered his voice and said to le Xuewei, "Xiaoxue, you can come to see the child and call me at any time. You are the mother of the child. Remember, you will always be! Remember what I told you? You are so smart, you must remember, Xiaoxue, believe me. " With that, he raised his hand, pushed away Le Xuewei''s hand, and turned out of the courtyard. Le Xuewei stood in the same place, watching Han Chengyi get into the car. What does that mean? What do you want her to believe in him? "Mom, mom!" Dabao Xiaobao is lying on the window glass. His hands are beating the glass and his mouth is calling Le Xuewei. "Dabao, Xiaobao!" The child is so pitiful that Le Xuewei has no time to think about it. She chases the car slowly, crying and shouting her child''s nickname. However, the car drove farther and farther, gradually out of the community, on the road. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei holds her knee and stops, tears interwoven with sweat on her face. Ruan Daning and hang Anzhi also chase out and stop beside Le Xuewei. Ruan Daning''s anger could not be suppressed. He yelled: "what is it! You see that? Han Chengyi is extremely selfish and ruthless. He used to treat you well, but now? Once you have a new love, what does it mean to have a wife? " "Well, you can say less." Hang Anzhi covered Ruan Daning''s mouth and growled, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? Is it sad not to see Xuewei? " "I..." Ruan Daning was so stuffy that he knocked his head helplessly, "am I in a hurry? ¡ª¡ªXuewei, don''t cry. We can get through the law. No matter how rich he is, he has to talk about the law. Anzhi, can you help me? " "Hang an one Zheng, immediately nodded:" don''t worry, I will certainly help. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Han Chengyi was so heartless. Just now, when you talked about director Zhao''s daughter, did you mean Zhao Zitong? " As soon as Ruan Daning heard Zhao Zitong''s name, he got angry again and waved impatiently, "don''t mention that woman to me! She can''t wait to paste it upside down before the couple''s formal divorce signature. It''s crazy to be short of men! It''s a perfect match for Han Chengyi Hang an''s frown, not too believe, "won''t it? I think Han Chengyi is still very concerned about Xuewei. Isn''t the misunderstanding between them always because of the adoptive mother? " "That was before. Now it''s different. How capable is Zhao Zitong! How many men can keep it Ruan Danning squinted at hang an and snorted, "you''re a man, too. Why don''t you know a man? Don''t you know what you men are like? " Then he raised his hand and gave hang an one of his elbows, "go away!" They are making a lot of noise here. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to listen to them. She turns around and walks back. It was a good weekend. She hasn''t taken her children out for a long time. How could she expect such a thing to happen? "Xuewei..." "Xuewei, are you ok?" Seeing that there was something wrong with Le Xuewei, Ruan Danning went forward and gently took her shoulder. Le Xuewei suddenly turned around, hugged Ruan Daning, buried her head in her neck socket, and sobbed, "Dandan He really didn''t want me. He even robbed Dabao and Xiaobao. He really didn''t want me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Ruan Danning, who had just lost his anger, patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her in a soft voice, "I''m not sad. He doesn''t want you. He''s blind. People like him are not worth it!" "Wuwu..." Le Xuewei shook her head vigorously, "no, you don''t know, he will only be good to the people he cares about. Now he is not good to me, he really doesn''t care about me! He doesn''t want me! " Ruan Danning was silent. She couldn''t find the right words to comfort her. She could only let her vent. On the Rolls Royce, which is not far away from the community, Han Chengyi is holding his chin and remembering the scene of Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning together just now. With a clear smile on his lips, he has an idea in his heart. Chapter 421 The night before yesterday, he was badly disturbed by Dabao and Xiaobao. This morning, Han Chengyi arrived at the company a little late, and everyone in the small meeting room was waiting for him. "San Shao, will you go directly to the conference room?" Han Chengyi rubbed his temple, nodded and walked into the conference room. The two demons in the family are really noisy. There are so many people up and down in Changxia. They have nothing to do with them. My mother is very happy, but she spoils her. She is even more lawless! I don''t know how Xiaoxue usually takes them. She has to work. Boys are more and more naughty. She must be very hard. Entering the conference room, Han Chengyi sees Le Xuewei sitting at the conference table. Le Xuewei just looks up at him. When her eyes hit him, she quickly moves away and lowers her head to look through the documents in her hand. Han Chengyi a pick eyebrow, this is Xiaoxue not happy performance, she so love Dabao Xiaobao, must be angry. "San Shao, do you want to start?" Hao Xiyin opens the chair for him. Han Chengyi leaned up, looked at Le Xuewei with her head down and nodded: "let''s go!" The short meeting on the project is not long. When the meeting was about to end, Han Chengyi sent a text message to le Xuewei - do you want to see Dabao Xiaobao today? Press send, Han Chengyi put down the mobile phone, a wrong line of sight, a good fall on Le Xuewei. She took out her cell phone and turned it over. Her lips were pink, but she didn''t look up at him and didn''t reply. Instead, she put her cell phone into her pocket. Han Chengyi is surprised, how is Xiaoxue''s reaction? Doesn''t she want to have children? Mood suddenly becomes anxious, and this state of anxiety has not improved until the end of the meeting, because the mobile phone has not sounded, Xiaoxue did not reply to him. At the end of the meeting, Le Xuewei and her colleagues went out of the meeting room together and never looked at Han Chengyi from the beginning to the end. Han Chengyi helps the forehead, but at the same time, the mobile phone rings. Joyful take up a look, but not le Xuewei, but long summer housekeeper called. "What''s the matter, uncle Shao?" "San Shao, the two young masters haven''t gone to school yet. They''ve been arguing for their grandmothers. It''s no use coaxing their wives. Chang Xia is going to be demolished. Look What shall we do? " Uncle Shao is very sad. The two young masters are more and more difficult to serve. When Han Chengyi heard this, he was happy. "It doesn''t matter, just watch them, and then ask them to call the third daughter-in-law. Let the third daughter-in-law come to see them. Remember, the two young masters can''t go to the third daughter-in-law. They can only let the third daughter-in-law go to Changxia. Do you know?" "Well Yes Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi lips smile even more, as long as the child in, also afraid of snow does not take the initiative to come? As a result, Le Xuewei, who has not yet arrived at the chief designer''s office, received a call from her sons on the way. "Hello..." She didn''t pronounce a complete syllable, so she heard her son burst through the eardrum and yell, "Mom, mom..." As soon as she heard her son''s voice, Le Xuewei stopped and her expression softened naturally. "Dabao, Xiaobao? How can I call my mother at this time? " This time, shouldn''t it be at school? "Dabao Xiaobao, didn''t you go to school?" Le Xuewei immediately realized the problem. "Mom, Dabao and Xiaobao miss Mom! That man let a group of servants look at us and won''t let us out! All in all, everything here is disgusting! Mom, when will you pick up my brother Xiaobao? " Le Xuewei frowned, "Dabao, that''s dad. You can''t say dad in this tone. It''s very impolite, you know?" "Hum!" Dabao completely dismissive, "this is not important, mom, when will you come?" "I..." Le Xuewei hesitates. Even if she goes, she can''t bring her child out of Changxia. However, it''s OK to have a look. Didn''t Han Chengyi also say that she can go to see her child at any time? After thinking about it, he promised his son, "Mom will go to see Dabao Xiaobao after work today. Dabao Xiaobao should be obedient now, OK?" "Well, mom, come early!" "OK, mom knows." Hang up the phone, and Le Xuewei is in a dilemma again. Han Chengyi said that he had to get his consent to see the child - I knew earlier that he just sent a message back when he sent it. Now it''s strange to send it so abruptly? Forget it. It''s still early from work. Let''s talk about it then! The wall clock pointed to 5 p.m., Hao Xiyin pushed open the door of the president''s office, and said briefly: "three little, three little grandma has already punched the card, now she should have gone to Changxia." "Well." Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, satisfied with the nod, and then stood up, "that side to you, I go back first." "Yes, three less." Han Chengyi picks up his coat and car key and goes out of the president''s office. He goes all the way to the garage and drives back to Changxia by himself. He thinks maybe he can meet Xiaoxue on the road. If he can go back together, it would be best. However, Han Chengyi didn''t catch up with Le Xuewei. When she got off duty, she took a taxi and rushed to Changxia. Her two sons are very noisy now, and they don''t know what the trouble is like. She is very worried.At the gate of Changxia, Le Xuewei starts to make trouble. She just rushes over, but forgets to ask Han Chengyi for permission. Now that people are at the door, how can they get in? The guard came up to greet her politely, "third young granny, this is..." Le Xuewei guilty smile response, "I come to see Dabao Xiaobao." "Oh, does San Shao know?" Obviously, the guard has been informed, so it''s logical to ask. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, thinking that even if she said so, they may not know it is a lie, right? Han Chengyi is so busy that it is impossible to confirm every time. Unexpectedly, the guard''s attitude was very modest, "three young granny, you wait a moment, my subordinates call three young to confirm - I don''t believe you, this is three young''s order, please forgive me." He picked up the phone while talking. "Ah In a hurry, Le Xuewei stopped him Let me fight! " Seeing that she couldn''t muddle through, Le Xuewei had to take out her mobile phone and dial Han Chengyi''s number. When Han Chengyi saw the word "Xiaoxue" flashing on his mobile phone screen, he couldn''t hide his smile. His thin lips opened and he slid down the answer button. "Hello, Xiaoxue." "Well..." Le Xuewei hummed uneasily, "I, I want to see the child." "Oh, yes! Where are you? I''m just going back. I''ll be with you. " Han Chengyi''s car has been close to Changxia. From a distance, you can see Le Xuewei standing at the gate of Changxia, holding her head down and holding her mobile phone to call him, with a smile on her lips. "No, no, I''m here. Just tell them and let me in." Le Xuewei refuses, with a slight grievance in her tone. Han Chengyi frowned, his voice became low, "you wait a moment." The phone was cut off like this. Le Xuewei was surprised. How could he hang up like this? He hasn''t promised her yet! Le Xuewei looks up at the guard and feels like a liar, embarrassed. The guard was still smiling, but Shu Er turned her eyes behind her and said respectfully, "San Shao, are you back? So early today? Just in time, the third daughter-in-law said, "she came to see the young men." Han Chengyi gets out of the car and walks straight to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looks at him in a daze. His long horsetail is hanging on one side, and his hair tail is slightly curly. "Have you been waiting long?" Han Chengyi looked down at her, "why don''t you tell me in advance? So I can pick you up. " His voice is still so gentle, cautious tone, as if afraid to scare her. Le Xuewei is even more confused. Why is he so strange? Before she had time to think more, her hand had been held by Han Chengyi and she was pulling her way to the gate. "Go in! What are you doing at the door? " Two hands hold together, Han Chengyi proud of a hook lips walk in front, but le Xuewei is low head, for a long time can not move the line of sight, his temperature along her hand seems to spread all over the body, so real. It''s not a short distance from the gate to the main building. Han Chengyi has been holding Le Xuewei''s hand, his palm has been dry and warm, but le Xuewei''s hand is easy to sweat, now it is wet. Han Chengyi stops, holds her hand, spreads out her palm and cleans it carefully for her. With a low smile: "how can you sweat so easily? I often went to the doctor of the state of song, but I didn''t let him see this deficiency? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looked at his handsome face, considerate look, caring tone, heart full of doubts. "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckles and rubs her head. "Why are you in a daze again? In the future, you should often come to see the children, Dabao and Xiaobao. The bigger they are, the more mischievous they are. Changxia is about to let them tear them down! Let''s go. It''s time for the child to be in a hurry. I don''t know how to make trouble. Do they follow you like that? " Speaking of children, Le Xuewei forgot everything else and nodded: "well, it''s getting more and more skinny now, but boys are all like this. Although they are skinny, they still listen to reason with them. You have to be patient and speak slowly..." Han Chengyi''s deep eyes lock his wife and soften the spring breeze. "I don''t need to do these things. I''m a father. Naturally, there are things that a father should do. As for the truth, it''s still up to my mother. What do you think?" His eyes and intonation were too bewitching. Le Xuewei nodded in amazement, "well, can..." But she''s not with the kids now! "So, you have to come to see them often. Now they are still young and around us. If they are older, I will send them out." Han Chengyi interrupts Le Xuewei and doesn''t give her a chance to speak. "Xiaoxue, I''m not robbing them from you. They are my flesh and blood, and the blood of the Han family. I have to teach them well. Do you think I''ll have other children besides them? " Le Xuewei was stunned, looking at his tall figure, she was puzzled. How could she not? He is not with Zhao Zitong But how can she ask such a question? Chapter 422 Han Chengyi leads Le Xuewei. As soon as he enters the entrance, he hears the noise inside. "Dabao, Xiaobao, come down quickly! Don''t run any more. Oh, grandma''s head hurts when you quarrel with her! " Mrs. Han tried her best to coax the two little grandchildren, but she was very helpless. Where would Dabao and Xiaobao listen to grandma? At this age, they can''t use up all their strength. Unless they fall asleep, they don''t stop making noise for a moment. In addition, there are so many people in Changxia, which makes them more playful. "Ha ha Grandma, you can''t run any more. Come and chase me! Xiaobao, go Dabao runs in front of Han Chengyi, ignoring the front and bumping into Han Chengyi. As soon as I looked up and saw my father, my mouth shriveled and my face changed, "hum It''s you again! What a nuisance "Say what?" Han Chengyi picked up his son and frowned, "Han Xilang, you are more and more unruly now! You don''t even know your last name? I will teach you a lesson today! " Han Chengyi can''t bear the two boys for a long time. He takes his eldest son on his shoulder and presses him down. He takes off his pants and raises his hand to fight. "You fight! You fight! In addition to being cruel to Xiaobao and me and leaving us and our mother outside, what else would you do? You fight! The more painful the fight, the clearer Dabao remembers! You are not my father, Dabao and Xiaobao, and I haven''t had a father like you in the early days! " Dabao was not afraid at all. He made such a statement in his mouth that all adults were stunned. Le Xuewei also holds Han Chengyi and shakes her head at him, "don''t Don''t Han Chengyi had no choice but to put Dabao down. Le Xuewei immediately squatted down to put on her son''s trousers and coaxed him into saying, "Dabao, don''t be angry! Dabao is a little man now. Dad shouldn''t take off Dabao''s trousers. It''s dad''s fault. But, Dabao, it''s wrong to say dad. Does Dabao know what''s wrong with him? " Dabao looked wrongly at his mother and looked up at his father. He was stubborn and refused to admit his mistake. "Dabao is right! He''s the one who''s wrong! " Xiaobao watched for a long time. Seeing that Dabao''s brother was so wronged, he rushed to his father with indignation. He raised his leg and gave his father a kick. Xiao''s Tan pupil was full of anger, "hum!" "Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei is stunned. She wants to drink Xiaobao, but it''s too late. She has only been here for a while, and the chaos is like this. It can be imagined how Dabao and Xiaobao look when she is away. The two brothers actually resist Han Chengyi so much. As soon as Mrs. Han was worried, she said, "Oh, how can it be like this? Two children who used to be very good, how can they be like little hedgehog now? How did you teach it like this? " In the words, there is a faint dissatisfaction with Le Xuewei. Han Chengyi looked at his mother reproachfully and growled, "Mom! What are you talking about? " Squatting on the ground, Le Xuewei understood her mother-in-law''s accusation, but she was not easy to argue. She had to lead her two sons upstairs, "Dabao Xiaobao, go back to the room with her mother, do something wrong, and have a good introspection..." Dabao Xiaobao is very clever to follow her mother upstairs, although reluctant, but finally obedient. Han Chengyi looked at his mother and said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense! When you say that, Xiaoxue will misunderstand you. Is it easy for her to take her child alone? " "I, I didn''t say anything!" Mrs. Han was also a little annoyed. "However, Chengyi, Xuewei didn''t say you''re not, which doesn''t mean the hang family didn''t say it! Dabao and Xiaobao used to treat you as heroes and idols for a long time. I don''t believe that they have not been induced by others! You and Xuewei are separated by their hang family! It''s like this! Our Han and hang families are doomed to be unable to... " "Mom, come on, don''t talk about it. You are tired of taking care of Dabao and Xiaobao all day. Have a rest!" Han Chengyi impatient to listen to such words, interrupted his mother, quickly on the second floor. "Ah, you child..." Mrs. Han ran after her son, "where are you going? I tell you, Dabao and Xiaobao come back, I can''t wait for them, but now you and Zitong are like this, if she sees Xuewei, it''s going to be a big trouble! How do you want me to explain to you uncle Zhao? " "Leave it alone!" Han Chengyi didn''t look back. He dropped the sentence and disappeared into the corner. In the room, Le Xuewei is holding Dabao and Xiaobao to reason well. "Dabao, Xiaobao, the problem between father and mother is between father and mother. It has nothing to do with Dabao and Xiaobao. Father still loves you. And early, you are all father''s treasures. Dad doesn''t abandon you, but because Dad and mom can''t be together, so mom takes Dabao and Xiaobao to live with them. Do you know? " Dabao looked up and said, "why can''t he and his mother be together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she explain this? "Well, mother said Dabao now, and Xiaobao won''t understand. Later, when Dabao and Xiaobao grow up, they will understand."His mother''s answer didn''t satisfy Dabao. Dabao pouted and hummed: "hum Don''t think Dabao is a child. Isn''t it because of the fox spirit? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei is stunned. How can the word "fox spirit" come out of her son''s mouth? It must be that Dandan doesn''t pay attention to what he says and is heard by his son. Therefore, if there are children in the family, they should pay attention to what they say and do. "Dabao, it''s not like this It''s not because of this that father and mother are separated. There are many things. You are too young, so... " "What''s that for?" After all, Dabao was a child. After two words, his eyelids drooped, his long eyelashes became moist, and his big crystal tears fell down. "Mom, don''t cheat us. We all know that he doesn''t like mom anymore! He doesn''t want his mother! Dandan also said, he is good with others! Wow... " "Dabao!" Le Xuewei is so worried that she can''t refute her son''s words. She can only hold her son, and the mother and son cry together. Le Xuewei thinks about the picture of Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong together, more and more sad. "Mom, don''t cry. The old man doesn''t want you. When my brother and I grow up, we will marry you!" Dabao was crying with tears. His chubby little hand patted his mother''s shoulder and said comforting words. Le Xuewei broke her tears into a smile. It''s a child''s talk. Outside the door, Han Chengyi has a pain in his temple. Smelly boy, do you still think about his wife? If not for the sake of their surname Han, I really want to go up and have a good fight! The scene of the mother and son nestling together is too beautiful. Han Chengyi sighs. If you add early and he, it would be perfect. Le Xuewei stayed late in Changxia. Dabao and Xiaobao pestered her mother all night. She had to wait for them to fall asleep before leaving the room. Outside the door, Han Chengyi is leaning on the wall, see her come out, side body lazy smile, "the little rabbit all sleep?" "Well." Le Xuewei touched her neck and answered softly, "I I''m going back. Ha ha... " A tight waist, has been pinched by Han Chengyi hands in the air, hold to hide in the corner. In the narrow space, so close to each other, Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her pink lips easily. The sweet taste spreads rapidly in his mouth. As a result, Han Chengyi is out of control. "Ha ha..." His breath is more and more thick, and his eyes are more and more thick. "Snow, do you feel it?" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei more and more tightly, and Le Xuewei''s pupil shrinks, deeply feeling it. "Let go of me!" Le Xuewei, like a small animal stabbed, suddenly struggled, "what are you going to do? What do you think of me? You think I''m such a bully? Do you want what you want? You all, you all and others... " "Well?" Han Chengyi''s intonation is slightly loud, full of ambiguity and hidden bewitching, "me and others? Who? With whom? " Le Xuewei dropped her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, her porcelain like skin was as transparent as jade, but she refused to speak any more. Han Chengyi is in a good mood and rubs her pink lips. "Xiaoxue, can I understand that you are jealous? Tell me, that day, you didn''t really want to drive me away. You regret it, did you? " "No..." As soon as Le Xuewei''s mouth opened, she was caught in someone''s "treacherous plan" and Han Chengyi was able to drive straight in A burst of confusion in love, Le Xuewei''s face is just like her name, charming. "No? It doesn''t matter. I just understand. Xiaoxue, what I said to you that day should be kept in mind, but don''t tell anyone, including your best friend Ruan Daning, eh Han Chengyi said as he thought about it, pecking her lips from time to time. Again, Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and asks in a low voice, "what on earth do you want to do?" "You." Han Chengyi resolutely throws out this word and looks down at Le Xuewei with a lot of fun. Looking back on the meaning of his word, Le Xuewei was so shy that she refused him, "let go! What are you talking about? " "Ah..." Han Chengyi stroked his eyebrows and released Le Xuewei. "I know I can''t do it. I''m just saying I''m addicted. It''s late. I''ll let the driver take you back." Le Xuewei''s heart suddenly sank and asked the driver to send her home? Why let the driver? He just kisses her so fiercely, turns around and asks the driver to take her back? He is so contradictory, which is the real him? "Dear, go back quickly! It''s very late. I''ll let the driver watch you enter the house. " Han Chengyi pinches her cheek, and her tone and eyes are in line with the characteristics of a high-quality lover. Le Xuewei pushes him away without saying anything. She turns out of the corner and walks downstairs. She takes a few steps and looks back at him. She just bumps into his eyes. He looks at her all the time, but she doesn''t move her eyes for a second. Le Xuewei is flustered unconsciously. Chapter 423 The driver takes Le Xuewei back to Qiao''s home. As soon as she takes out the key, she sees hang Anzhi rush out of it. Her face is very serious. She looks a little unhappy and angry. "Brother, why are you here so late?" Le Xuewei looks at hang Anzhi suspiciously, and is still so angry with whom. Hang Anzhi pulled his tie uneasily and said with a stiff smile, "it''s too late to talk to my adoptive father. I''m leaving now. Are you coming back so late? Listen to Dan Dan, you went to see Dabao Xiaobao... " Then looked at her behind, did not see the figure of Han Chengyi, surprised to ask: "so late, Han Chengyi let you come back?" Le Xuewei had a thorn in her heart. After hearing this, she only nodded in silence. "Hum!" Hang an''s sneer, "this Han Chengyi is so heartless that he can really afford to put it down! Xuewei, don''t think about him any more. There are many good men in the world. They don''t care about him! " "It''s late. I''m in. Brother, go back quickly." Le Xuewei avoids this topic, pushes open the courtyard door and walks in. Everyone around her is talking about how unfeeling Han Chengyi is. However, she is the only one who does not give up. In this world, the most intimate person, she is not so easy to give up in the bottom of her heart. Entering the room, he went up to the second floor and passed by Ruan Daning''s room. He vaguely heard a low cry inside. Le Xuewei squats down and goes over to stick it on the door. She listens carefully. She really heard right. Xiumei frowned and knocked on the door. "Dandan, I''m in." With her relationship with Dandan, Le Xuewei doesn''t think much and pushes the door open and goes in. Ruan Danning pours on her face, pours into her arms and hugs her. Le Xuewei is startled - Dandan is Crying? My God? Ruan Daning, a creature, can even cry? In Le Xuewei''s impression, Dandan has nothing to beat her. "Dandan, what''s the matter? Let me see... " Le Xuewei gently comforts her and wants to see her face. But Ruan Danning held her tightly and cried, "Xuewei, why is he so bad? I didn''t provoke him. I didn''t want to talk to him at all. I said I hated him very much. Why did he hate him so much? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei can''t understand. What''s all this? What is he? Why ignore him and hate him? "Dandan, it''s easy to say. I can''t understand what you say? What''s going on? Who bullied you? " "Wuwu..." Ruan Danning just shook his head and did not speak, but the cry was getting smaller and smaller, mixed with curse, "rely on it, what thing! Who is he to me! How could you do that to me Hearing her curse, Le Xuewei was relieved and said with a smile, "look at you, are you ok?" Ruan released Le Xuewei, raised his hand and wiped it on his face. His mouth pouted and he hummed coldly: "hum! Of course I''m fine. What can I do for you? Don''t think I''ll be knocked down by a villain. I don''t want to argue with him! " "Well?" Le Xuewei raises her eyebrows and is puzzled. She thinks of Hang Anzhi who just ran into her at the door and hesitates to ask, "Dandan, you tell me, are you crying and scolding because of my brother?" ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Daning was surprised, gritted his teeth and hated, "why should I be because of him! Who does he think he is! Really, did I ask him to offend him? Why are you always looking for me? What a great official! If he harasses me again, it will be that the government forces the people to revolt! Hum "Ah Oh Le Xuewei thinks that the future of Hang''an is worrying when she looks at Ruan Daning''s gnashing teeth! Are these two people living together? Starting from the moment we meet, is this an endless rhythm? Reach out to poke Ruan Daning, and Le Xuewei asks: "why is it so noisy this time? He went to the bathroom again while you were bathing? Or is your great aunt here again? " "Xuewei!" Ruan Danning closed his eyes and roared, "by the way, which side are you on?" "You! It has to be you Le Xuewei closed her mouth tightly, nodded her head seriously, and her expression was very serious. Ruan Daning puffed her cheeks and let it go. Early the next morning, Le Xuewei got up a little late and took good care of her. When she went downstairs, everyone was already in the restaurant. "Damn it! Reporters can see this kind of mess in the early morning. What is it When Le Xuewei comes to the stairs, she hears Ruan Daning''s indignant voice, and the sound of the paper falling down on the table. Le Xuewei''s mouth is shriveled. It seems that in the early morning, what''s on the morning paper? "Ah! It''s better not to let Xiaoxue see this kind of thing. If she sees it, she will be sad. " This is the sound of the sigh of mercy. With a jump in her heart, Le Xuewei quickens her pace and walks into the restaurant. Everyone is flustered when they see her. What''s more, Le CI hides the newspaper. Le Xuewei frowned and went over, holding out her hand to her mother, "what? Let me see. " ¡°¡­¡­ Snow, down? Eat quickly. " Le CI smiles and pulls Le Xuewei to sit down. "What on earth?" Le Xuewei has a stubborn temper. She hates this kind of feeling most. Everyone knows it and hides it from her. "Not for me? I can buy another morning paper when I go out. Show it to me"This..." Leti looks at her husband for help. Hang Zehao nods helplessly. She has to pass the newspaper to her daughter. Le Xuewei can''t wait to take a look. There is a news on the front page that D.S. group has increased its investment in the Department of culture. Han Chengyi, President of the group, is very close to the director of culture in the past, or Han and Zhao are close to each other. Good news is coming Le Xuewei lowered her eyelids and closed the newspaper. He picked up the milk, lifted the sandwich and stuffed it into his mouth as if nothing had happened. He also raised his watch and looked at it "Ah?" Ruan Daning didn''t respond. Xuewei, this is Are you OK? "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" Leci is worried about her daughter. She doesn''t know how Han Chengyi is, but her daughter''s heart is still on the other side. Some time ago, she really hated Han Chengyi because of her husband''s affairs, ignoring her daughter''s feelings. "It''s OK!" Le Xuewei''s throat is terrifying, but how can she make people who need to rely on her worry? Forced to hold back the real emotion and keep calm on the surface, three or two people solved the breakfast and pulled Ruan out of the door. As soon as I went out, I couldn''t fit in front of Ruan Daning. My throat was blocked, my heart was blocked, and even my stomach was blocked. Le Xuewei kept beating her heart and covering her stomach, "Dandan, do you have digestive medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­ You! I knew you were in trouble! " Ruan Daning came up to hold Le Xuewei and scolded, "you are not happy in your heart. If you can''t eat it, don''t force it. You still eat more than usual! There''s a drugstore at the gate of the community, but I don''t know if it''s open right now... " Le Xuewei shakes her head weakly and laughs: "it''s OK, even if it''s not, it''s not very uncomfortable." The drugstore at the gate of the community did not open. Le Xuewei had to cover her distended stomach and went to the company. She thought it would be better to drink some water and have a rest. As a result, her stomach was not very comfortable all day, her heart was not happy, and how could her body be happy? Because of her discomfort, Le Xuewei clocks out of work in advance and wants to go back early. The elevator door opened, but met Zhao Zitong head-on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s embarrassing to bump into each other. "Off duty?" Zhao Zitong spoke first. "Well." The music snow Wei should a, don''t plan to say more with her what, once wiped Zhao Zitong''s shoulder to go out. "Xuewei!" Zhao Zitong saw her turn around and take two steps before she stopped her. Le Xuewei stops and frowns. "What''s the matter?" "I want to have a word with you." Zhao Zitong carries a backpack and has long straight hair. She is older than her in age, but her manners are more green than hers. Le Xuewei''s bitter lips, this is the difference, Zhao Zitong has not experienced anything, but she has experienced the vicissitudes of life at a young age. What does Zhao Zitong want to say? Show her off? That''s naive. "Say it!" "That..." Zhao Zitong bit her lower lip and looked a little shy. "I heard that you and brother Chengyi are already signing for a divorce, so You don''t blame me, do you? In the future, you will all have your own lives. " It''s true that this is reasonable. Le Xuewei can''t refute it, but she doesn''t like to hear it. "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, "Miss Zhao, don''t tell me this. Han Chengyi and I are signing for a divorce. As for the matter between you and him, I''m not interested in knowing. Please don''t ask me such puzzling questions in the future." "Er..." Zhao Zitong didn''t expect that Le Xuewei looked delicate. She was unprepared for her hardness. "I''m sorry." "It''s even funnier. What''s wrong with you?" Le Xuewei frowned and felt sick in her stomach for a day. At this moment, she felt that there was a piece of ice in her stomach. She felt chilly. After talking to Zitong, she suddenly had a spasm and cramp in her stomach. "Eh!" Le Xuewei covers her stomach, and her facial features are entangled in pain. "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Zitong scared, good words, she this is how? The elevator for the president suddenly opens. Han Chengyi comes out of the elevator and sees Le Xuewei holding her stomach in pain. At that time, he only saw Le Xuewei in his mind and eyes. What else did he care about? "Snow? Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? " Han Chengyi quickly steps forward, pushes Zhao Zitong away and embraces Le Xuewei. The tense and concerned appearance makes Zhao Zitong lose her soul and stand aside at a loss. "Stomachache..." Le Xuewei''s painful face turns white, and she has no strength. "Well, how about a stomachache?" Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei up heartily. As soon as he looks up and sees Zhao Zitong, he blurts out, "what did you say to her?" Chapter 424 "Ah? I, I didn''t say anything Zhao Zitong flustered don''t know how to explain, Han Chengyi attitude let her don''t know how to deal with. Recently, Mingming felt that he had treated her a lot better. She would take the initiative to ask her out and send her home. She thought that his attitude towards her had changed. However, as soon as Le Xuewei appeared, was she nothing? Le Xuewei waved her hand and pushed Han Chengyi away. "I''m ok. I don''t care about Miss Zhao. I feel a little uncomfortable in the morning. I want to go back and have a rest early. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first." "Where are you going?" Han Chengyi held her, "I''ve been sick for a long time. Why didn''t I listen to you?" Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong standing behind him. She pushes her away again. "I''m ok. My friend will come to pick me up right away and go first!" With that, he didn''t stop any longer and ran away quickly, holding back the discomfort of his stomach. "Snow!" Han Chengyi immediately started to catch up. "Brother Cheng Yi..." Zhao Zitong called out to stop him, hands on the backpack belt, very aggrieved look. It was he who asked her to come. This time, she was not on the pole. If he left her, it would be too hurtful. Han Chengyi looked back and saw Zhao Zitong. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Zitong, Xiaoxue is not comfortable. You wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to see her!" "But, brother Chengyi..." Zhao Zitong has no time to stop, Han Chengyi has run away. Le Xuewei covers her stomach and runs to the intersection to stop the car. Ni Jun''s car just passed by. The driver saw Le Xuewei who was standing in the car. "Young master, isn''t that Miss le in front? She doesn''t look very comfortable! " Ni Jun took his eyes away from the document, looked out of the window in a hurry, and told the driver to stop immediately, "pull over." "Yes." The driver stops the car in front of Le Xuewei. Ni Jun opens the door and gets off the car. "Xuewei, why are you here at this time?" Ni Jun doubts that although it''s near D.S., it''s not time to get off work. Looking at Le Xuewei''s face and her hand covering her stomach, Ni Jun knows clearly, "is the stomach uncomfortable?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, "it''s not very comfortable to get up early. I want to go back to rest early." "Then get in the car! I''ll take you back. " Ni Jun opens the door and gets on the car with Le Xuewei. "Won''t it delay you? At this time, you should be very busy... " Le Xuewei hesitated. "Never mind, I''m done." Ni Jun insists on sending Le Xuewei back. Le Xuewei is really not very comfortable. Besides, she has such a good relationship with Ni Jun that she doesn''t refuse too much. She gets on the bus and Ni Jun takes her home. As soon as Han Chengyi catches up, what he sees is Ni Jun holding Le Xuewei on the bus. Originally, Xiaoxue said that she had a friend to pick her up. It''s true. Ni Jun has come to pick her up. Han Chengyi frowns. Ni Jun is good to Xiaoxue. He can rest assured that even if he has that heart, he will never do anything out of the ordinary. Besides, Xiaoxue has no idea about Ni Jun. Seeing Ni Jun''s car driving away, Han Chengyi nods at ease. Ni Jun will take care of Xiaoxue. He also made an appointment with Zhao Zitong to see the photo exhibition. Things have come to this stage, and we can never give up. Han Chengyi turns around, and Zhao Zitong is standing not far from him. She follows him all the way. "Why did you follow me?" Han Chengyi smiles and looks down at Zhao Zitong. "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you to the photo exhibition now." Zhao Zitong looked up at him in surprise, "really? That Xuewei... " Han Chengyi raised his chin, "don''t you see? She got in the car with her friend and left. Let''s go! " Then he walked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong stares at his back and hesitates for a moment. She can''t help laughing. It seems that she just thought too much. It''s not in Han Chengyi''s heart that the position of Le Xuewei is more important. He hasn''t forgotten their date. He is just more affectionate and righteous than ordinary men. If Han Chengyi is indifferent to seeing Le Xuewei uncomfortable today, then he is not worth liking. Thinking about this, Zhao Zitong felt much more lighthearted, "brother Chengyi, wait for me!" On the other hand, Ni Jun takes Le Xuewei home, stops his car on the way and buys medicine at the drugstore. Ni Jun helped Le Xuewei into the living room. The room was very quiet and there was no sound. It''s just over three o''clock in the afternoon. Only Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao go to bed early in the room. Qiao Wandong and Ruan Daning did not come back from work. "Here we are, Ni Jun, thank you. Go ahead and help yourself." Le Xuewei is still very weak. Ni Jun has a look at the situation. Let alone hang Zehao and Leci are resting, they are awake. They are both patients. It''s busy enough to take care of one early. So who will take care of Xuewei? How can he be willing to leave Xuewei alone? "I''ll take you back to your room." Ni Jun helps Le Xuewei to go upstairs. Although Ni Jun has few words, he always says the same thing. Le Xuewei knows that she can''t beat him, so she doesn''t refuse. "You lie down. I''ll pour water for you and take the medicine first."Le Xuewei lies down on the bed, Ni Jun explains two words, and then goes out of the room. Soon he came up with hot water. He took out the medicine he had just bought one by one, carefully read the instructions, and then handed it to le Xuewei. "Here, take the medicine." "Well, thank you." Le Xuewei took the medicine and felt better after lying down. "It''s OK. I can do it alone. It''s not a big problem." "No, just now I asked the people in the drugstore, saying that they might spit out indigestible things after taking the medicine, and there is no one at home who can take care of you, so you should go to sleep I''ll sit on the sofa for a while and make sure you don''t feel sick before I go "But it''s too much trouble for you." Le Xuewei feels very embarrassed. "It''s a friend, isn''t it? It''s just a little thing. " Ni Jun tucks in the quilt for Le Xuewei, turns and walks to the sofa to sit down. Le Xuewei''s happy smile, did not want to close her eyes to sleep. Ni Jun sat on the sofa for more than an hour, raised his watch and looked at it. It was almost five o''clock. He got up and went to the bed. Le Xuewei has fallen asleep, and her face is not as pale as before, but has some light pink, so there must be no side effects. Ni Jun is relieved and ready to leave, but his eyes stay on Le Xuewei''s face for a long time. "Well..." Le Xuewei sends out an unconscious cry from her sleep. This cry, like a flame, ignites Ni Jun''s subconscious desire. Ni Jun''s Adam''s apple rolls, clenches his fists, and slowly leans down to approach Le Xuewei. This is the first time he likes people, know it is impossible, but he is full of attraction. She doesn''t know anything, and he won''t let her know. Now she was right in front of him. As long as she was close to him, he could kiss her. This was something he could not dream of. The heart beats like a drum, and Ni Jun''s tense tongue is dry. The distance between his lips and her pink lips is getting closer and closer. Ni Jun closed his eyes, heart a horizontal, will kiss up. But In such an instant, Han Chengyi''s appearance suddenly appeared in his mind! With a warning in his mind, Ni Jun opened his eyes, as if he had committed a heinous crime, and his face was as white as paper. What is he doing? I want to treat my third daughter-in-law Is he human? Fortunately, it''s just in time. In Ni Jun''s heart, this tense battle between heaven and man, Le Xuewei is naturally unconscious. There is hypnotic element in the medicine, and she sleeps very sweet. Ni Jun''s heart slowly calms down, raises his head and kisses Le Xuewei on her forehead. All his hot feelings can only be limited to such a kiss of passion and propriety. If he goes further, he can''t pass the pass of conscience. What Ni Jun doesn''t know is that his move is clearly seen by Ruan Daning outside the door. As soon as Ruan Daning came back, he saw the shoes of Le Xuewei and Ni Jun at the entrance. He thought that Le Xuewei was uncomfortable in the morning. Did Ni Jun send her back? Thinking about Le Xuewei''s discomfort, instead of yelling like before, Ruan opened the door of Le Xuewei''s room lightly. She didn''t go in, just stood by the door, so from her point of view, she couldn''t see where Le Xuewei was kissing. Moreover, she didn''t know that Le Xuewei was asleep. In her opinion, Le Xuewei didn''t struggle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning lost his soul in an instant and closed the door in a hurry. They, Ni Jun and Xue Wei, have reached this level? She''s with Xuewei every day, but she doesn''t know! It''s no wonder that Xuewei doesn''t care as much about Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong as before. It turns out that she has accepted Ni Jun. It''s really That''s good! Anyway, Han Chengyi is unreliable. Xuewei should actively strive for her own happiness. Ni Jun is very good. Every aspect is very good. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have so many peach blossoms. He is devoted to Xuewei. In my heart, Ruan Danning couldn''t help but raise her hand and wipe the corner of her eyes. She argued with her best friend for a man. Even if this man was the man she had been waiting for for for so many years, she couldn''t do it! Forget it, as long as Xuewei is happy, she can forget everything! In the room, Le Xuewei slowly opens her eyes and sees Ni Jun sitting beside her. "Well, what time is it? You''ve been guarding me for a long time? I''m fine! It''s hard for you. " Le Xuewei knows nothing about the kiss and doesn''t notice Ni Jun''s abnormality. She sits up and gives her long hair a bunch. "Cough..." Ni Jun uncomfortable light cough two, "since you are OK, I will go back." "Don''t go!" Le Xuewei looked at the alarm clock and asked Ni Jun to stay with her with a smile. "It''s all this time. I''m going to start cooking. Can I go after dinner?" "This..." Ni Jun hesitates. "Do you have a party? That''s fine. " Le Xuewei suddenly, Ni Jun is different now, the journey is very full. "No, it''s not." Ni Jun shook his head, "that I''m in trouble. " While pushing him out, Le Xuewei said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? It''s all my own. It''s just a meal. Don''t be so polite. " Who are you? Ni Jun mouth a sink, a warm heart, nodded: "good." Chapter 425 They were standing at the door, and Ruan Daning just pushed the door open and came out. Seeing their intimate appearance, he naturally thought about it again. "Why, Dandan, are you back? I''m just going down to make dinner. You can help me Le Xuewei doesn''t like it and releases Ni Jun. Ruan Danning was not happy in his heart, but he wanted to create a chance for them to be together. He didn''t want to be a light bulb. He pretended to be lazy and yawned, "ah, I''m so sleepy. Isn''t there a helper? Let Ni Jun help you! Just let me be lazy. " Then he turned and entered the door. "Oh, Dandan..." Le Xuewei can''t stop her. The door is closed. "This girl is lazy again..." "Well, I can help you." Ni Jun''s mouth is dull. This made Le Xuewei laugh, "ha ha No, in fact, Dandan can''t cook, and she can''t help. Basically, I do it by myself. You go down, I''ll squeeze a cup of juice for you and wait for dinner. " They went downstairs together. Ni Jun quietly followed Le Xuewei. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Then he rolled up his shirt sleeve and stuffed his tie into the upper pocket of his shirt. He really wanted to help. "What do I do? Have you washed and cut these? " Le Xuewei was slightly surprised. She raised her eyebrows, nodded and said with a smile, "since you insist on helping me, I''m not polite Thank you Ni Jun pursed his mouth shyly and got busy. Le Xuewei is watching. He is very skillful. It''s not like he''s going to the kitchen for the first time, and the knife work is very good. This is an eye opener for Le Xuewei, who exclaimed: "wow I can''t see that your hand with a knife can not only fight, but also cut vegetables? " "Well." Ni Jun nodded and lowered his head. "When my mother didn''t die, we didn''t have a high status in the Sheng family. My mother didn''t know which wife the old man was. Although we were in the Sheng family, we didn''t have a good life. My mother is in poor health and always bullied. I have the impression that I have been taking care of my mother all the time So when I was young, I cooked. My hands learned to cut vegetables first and then... " Ni Jun stopped and didn''t go on, but le Xuewei had guessed it. As the No.1 killer of C country, Ni Jun''s later life can be imagined. Although his name sounds very bluffing, what Le Xuewei feels in him is loyalty and warmth, as well as his lonely eyes at the moment. "You Miss your mother? " Le Xuewei''s eyes are a little wet. She has known Ni Jun for so many years, but she has not paid too much attention to him. He is like a shadow of Han Chengyi, and the shadow is not valued by people. I think Ni Jun has been very lonely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun nodded, then shook his head, "I thought before, but later life was too hard, when I couldn''t live, where would I have time to think? I would have starved to death if I hadn''t met three young people. " "So you, don''t you have any good friends?" The more she listens, the more sad she feels. How can a person live so lonely? Ni Jun shook his head, "no, I don''t need it. A person like me can''t have friends. From the day when San Shao saved me, my life, consciousness and soul are all his. I think I will live for San Shao all my life. " Le Xuewei turned her face, and her tears had fallen down. "Sorry..." Ni Jun cried? Why? For him? "Xuewei..." "I''m sorry. I don''t know why, but I shed tears." Le Xuewei wiped her cheek and tried to make herself smile. "I just think about such a small child, helpless, I can''t help it." Ni Jun bowed his head in a daze. It''s the first time for him to talk to people like today. He never thought about it before and had no chance to talk to people. However, he didn''t think that these past events, which had no feeling in his eyes, could make Xuewei shed tears for him. Xuewei''s tears, like falling on his heart, extend and infiltrate along the vein, making him poisoned. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei dried her tears and patted Ni Jun on the shoulder. "You won''t be so lonely in the future. Aren''t I your friend? And Dandan, and my brother. By the way, my parents also like you very much. You treat us as your own people and come here often in the future, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ni Jun should be a long time, hook up lips, smile spread from the fundus. "Wait a minute..." Le Xuewei suddenly stops Ni Jun and raises her hand close to his head. Ni Jun stood still, not daring to move. Le Xuewei''s hand fell on his hair, twisted a vegetable leaf and said with a smile, "ha ha Sheng Shao, it''s too hard. " "Oh." Ni Jun should be a dull, make Le Xuewei laugh louder. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei covers her pink lips and laughs. Ni Jun just looks at her and laughs. He feels very happy. "Ni Jun, does anyone say you look like a piece of wood?" "Er..." Ni Junwei was stunned and scratched the back of his head with embarrassment. "My mother used to call me that, but at that time, I was still young. She called me little wood..." At the end, the voice was so low that it was almost inaudible."Ha ha..." But le Xuewei could hear it clearly, and her smile was curving, "little wood? Oh The little wood grew up and became real wood, but it was quite lovely. I''m doing a good job in the kitchen. I need to help you often! " "Good." Ni Jun sips his mouth and smiles. He does not stop for a moment, cooperating with Le Xuewei. "Well, the belt at the back of my apron seems to be loose. Please tie it for me." Le Xuewei is going to the oil pan. She can''t open her hand and shouts at Ni Jun. "Oh." Ni Jun puts down his work and goes to the back of Le Xuewei. He raises his hand to hold both ends of the tie and fasten it for her. It''s just such a simple action, but it''s clearly seen by Ruan Daning who has just come down the stairs. It''s inevitable that she feels sad and lost. After waiting for so many years, she doesn''t even have the chance to recognize him. "Why, are you sick to see them like this?" Hang Anzhi didn''t know when he was standing beside Ruan Danning. He leaned against her and said in a low voice. His tone was very contemptuous. "You? How did you get in? " Ruan Danning was startled and glared at hang Anzhi, then retreated several steps away from him. "Well! How did you get in? The key, of course, opened the door and walked in Hang an''s mood at the moment is no better than her. The sea of vinegar in her chest churns. I really wish I could come forward and catch Ni Jun and ask him clearly! Ruan Daning was surprised, "how can you have the key?" "Ha?" Hang Anzhi chuckled, "this is my adoptive father''s, adoptive mother''s and sister''s home. I have a key. What''s so strange? It''s from Xuewei. Do you have any comments? " A listen is snow Wei give, Ruan Daning lost temper, "no problem, but next time please don''t close so close, I''m not very familiar with you!" "Is it?" Hang Anzhi imprisoned Ruan Daning. He glanced at Ni Jun in the kitchen and sneered, "are you familiar with him? Can you explain to me what you really like about him? " "You..." Ruan Daning was stunned. How did hang Anzhi see it? She never said anything. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Hum!" Hang Anzhi sneered, "but you''re just lovesickness. Seeing this, he has a special love for my sister I advise you to die early so as not to be sad at last Ah Before his words were heard, Ruan Danning raised his foot and stamped it on his foot, and hang Anzhi showed his teeth in pain. Ruan Danning took the opportunity to push him away, quickly turned to run upstairs, angry hang Anzhi roared, "dead girl, don''t run." In the kitchen, Le Xuewei hears what''s going on outside and rushes out. Seeing hang Anzhi, she hears him scold "dead girl" and shakes her head in a funny way: "what''s the matter? Can''t you talk to Dandan once, even once? " Hang an was so angry that he couldn''t do anything with that dead girl. "Xuewei, the fish are ready." Ni Jun pokes his head out of the kitchen and nods to hang Anzhi by the way. "Ah, brother, sit down for a while. I''m cooking. I can eat it right away." Le Xuewei turns back to the kitchen, and hang Anzhi looks at their tacit cooperation, and his eyes gradually narrow. It seems that Han Chengyi really broke up with Xuewei, and Xuewei has a good candidate around her, which is very good. "Dinner Because Ni Jun and Hang''an are both here, the dining table is very busy. Ni Jun is still the same as before, only the dish in front of him. Le Xuewei carefully found out, and took a pair of chopsticks to put all kinds of dishes in the bowl for him, and also quietly leaned against his ear to explain, "don''t worry, I use clean chopsticks, eat more, don''t just eat that, little wood!" "Good." Ni Jun face a hot, head a low face will be buried in the bowl. The rest of the people saw that the relationship between them seemed to have changed! When leti looks at her husband, hang Zehao frowns slightly, slightly worried. Ruan Daning is tasteless and tasteless. In the morning, Le Xuewei didn''t digest well. Now it''s her turn. Le Xuewei didn''t realize the hidden tide on the dining table. She suddenly remembered another thing and said, "by the way, Dandan, from tomorrow, when you get off work, walk around D.S. and pick me up." "Ah?" Ruan Danning doubts, "why? Don''t you think it''s fast to take the subway and I''m slow to drive? " Le Xuewei said with a smile, "I still think so now, but from tomorrow on, the subway I took will be closed, saying that it''s for road repair It''s very inconvenient to take the bus. Just come around and pick me up. " Ruan opened his mouth and was about to agree, but when he looked at Ni Jun, he suddenly turned his eyes and patted his head and said, "Oh, no! I forgot. I''m transferred to the afternoon shift from tomorrow. I''m late from work. I can''t pick you up. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was very disappointed and worried, "how could this happen?" Chapter 426 Ruan Danning shrugged helplessly, "this is also the rule. I can''t always work on the morning shift, while others work on the evening shift, right? It''s all in turn. It''s just my turn. What a coincidence! " "Well." Le Xuewei shriveled her mouth and said, "it''s really..." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m not free. Someone is free!" Ruan Danning raised his hand and pointed to Ni Jun, "he is the boss, and his off work time is about the same as you! Besides, if he wants to go back, he just has to pass by here, so that he can bring you back by the way? " Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun, but before Ni Jun speaks, she shakes her head and refuses, "how can this work? Ni Jun is the boss, but his itinerary is very full. Forget it. I''ll come back by bus myself! " "Er..." Ni Jun raised his hand and motioned for a moment, "well, I can. Even if I have a journey, I can pass here and send you home first." After what two people said in the kitchen just now, Le Xuewei felt that she had a close relationship with Ni Jun. if she refused, she would not get enough meaning first, so she agreed without hesitation: "ah, this is what you said! Then I''ll wait for you to pick me up. I have a lot of things to do at home, otherwise I won''t trouble you. Thank you first "No, you''re welcome." Ni Jun lowers his head and concentrates on the dishes that Le Xuewei has just given him. He thinks that the food she cooks is very sweet - I can see her every day in the future. Hang Anzhi looked at all this without saying a word. Others didn''t understand. How could he not see it? Dandan, this is deliberately to create opportunities for Xuewei and Ni Jun! It''s a silly girl. She thinks about Ni Jun in her heart and pushes her to Xuewei. Suddenly, hang an''s heart ached, and her eyes softened as she looked at Ruan. Her kindness moved him From the next day, the task of picking up Le Xuewei is wrapped in Ni Jun. Knowing that Ni Jun always doesn''t have breakfast in the morning, Le Xuewei asks him to come a little early every day and go back together after eating at Qiao''s house. In the evening, Ni Jun sends Le Xuewei back. If he doesn''t have special arrangements, he will stay at Qiao''s house. Unconsciously, Ni Jun, Le Xuewei and Qiao''s family are getting closer and closer. Before this day''s shift, Le Xuewei receives a call from Ni Jun, saying that she will come a little later, so she is ready to sit in the rest area of the hall and wait for him. "Well, miss, please press the elevator for me, thank you." When Le Xuewei came out of the elevator, a courier was just about to go up with his hands full of things. Le Xuewei answered and asked him, "which floor do you want to go to?" "Top level, I''m going to the president''s office, thank you." The courier was busy sweating, but he held the box carefully. Seeing that he was so nervous, Le Xuewei asked, "what is so precious? You are very careful. " The courier nodded with a smile: "yes, how can you be careless? Mr. Han has been asking for the things he wants for several days. The latest camera is not on sale in Shanghai. As soon as it arrives, our company will send it to him immediately. " "Oh, you''re busy." At that time, Le Xuewei didn''t feel anything, until she walked out of the elevator, she suddenly thought of the camera? What does Han Chengyi buy a camera for? He has no interest in it. There is a thrill in her mind. Le Xuewei thinks that this is probably not for him to use. Should it be for Zhao Zitong? Zhao Zitong is a photographer. Only she can use such a good camera. This idea makes Le Xuewei feel sour. He is still so considerate. Han Chengyi is like this. If he wants to be good to a person, he can definitely do everything. "San Shao, the camera is here." Hao Xiyin signs the list and delivers the package to the president''s office. Han Chengyi glanced at it and nodded: "find a beautiful bag and send it to Director Zhao''s house. Zhao Zitong must sign for it in person. How''s Xiaoxue recently?" "The third daughter-in-law has gone back." Hao Xiyin pauses, and wants to say nothing. Han Chengyi noticed, thin lips a hook, "said." "Yes, San Shao. Because of the recent road repair near the company, the subway was closed, so the third daughter-in-law was sent to work every day. " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, but he didn''t care about it. The person who picked up Xiaoxue should be her best friend! "San Shao, the person who picked up and saw off his grandmother is Sheng Shao Hao Xiyin hesitated for a moment and said it. Sheng Shao? Han Chengyi raised his head, and his deep eyes flashed with surprise. Isn''t that Ni Jun? Although I know that Ni Jun has been taking care of Xiaoxue, he always gives her help when she needs help, but how to pick her up and go to work? Ni Jun is very busy, which is not a very easy thing for him. Has their relationship become so good? For the first time, Han Chengyi felt the crisis from Ni Jun. "Xiyin, prepare a car. It''s not too expensive. It''s suitable for girls." Han Chengyi frowns and orders Hao Xiyin lightly. There is a secret worry between his eyebrows. "Yes, I understand." Hao Xiyin had finished the work one night. The next morning, the car key came to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi held the car key tightly and admitted that he was jealous. No matter how much he believes in Ni Jun and Xiaoxue, he will still feel uncomfortable when they are too close.Pressing the number of the inside line, Han Chengyi told the Secretary office, "let Mr. le of the design department come to the president''s office. I want to talk to her about the project." After receiving the notice, Le Xuewei hastily sorted out the drawings, including the sketches, and carried them to the president''s office. "President, this is..." Le Xuewei holds the drawing and puts it in front of Han Chengyi. Sorry, she says, "I haven''t sorted it out, but my mind is clear. I can explain it to you." Han Chengyi thin lips light pursed, slightly lower jaw, "good, you say it!" Le Xuewei believed it, spread out the drawing and explained it carefully. "The general framework is like this. I haven''t finished the drawing yet. After the drawing, it will be submitted and discussed by the board of directors. I know I''m in a hurry, but the drawings can''t be sloppy..." Han Chengyi is dedicated to dual-use, but her eyes only have two pieces of pink lips flying up and down. Behavior is not controlled by thinking, until he realized that the fingers have been unable to help on her lips. "You What are you doing? " Le Xuewei suddenly surprised, pink lip was pressed by his fingers, his fingers gently rubbed on it. "Let go..." While protesting, he turned red. "Cough." Han Chengyi takes back her hand with a light cough and hands her the car key that has been prepared for a long time. "Here, I just remember today that the subway in front of the company is closed. It''s very inconvenient to have no car." Le Xuewei holds the key of the car and understands that he didn''t come to her for the purpose of designing the drawing. Is the purpose of sending her a car? Should she be happy? He was so considerate for her. However, his care and consideration is no longer the only one in the world. Holding the car key, Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi with sharp and direct eyes. "Can I ask you something?" She didn''t call him president, and she didn''t use a honorific name, which made Han Chengyi very satisfied. "You asked Han Chengyi looks happy. "Did you buy Zhao Zitong a camera?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Han Chengyi''s face converges. How can Xiaoxue know this? Look at his expression, Le Xuewei knows everything. Then he said with a smile, "is it true?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Chengyi nodded, eager to explain, "but, Xiaoxue, listen to me..." Le Xuewei''s heart continued to sink, but her face became more and more calm, "OK, you say." "I..." She gave him an opportunity to explain, but Han didn''t know how to explain. "Xiaoxue, in a word, you believe me. My kindness to you is different from that to Zhao Zitong! Didn''t I tell you earlier not to believe what you saw or heard, but only me? I don''t want anyone but you. " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded without hesitation, "OK, I know. You say you have something to do. OK, I won''t ask or stop you... " She pushed the key back to Han Chengyi, "but I don''t want this." "Snow!" Han Chengyi frowned and stood up anxiously. Le Xuewei put the drawings together, "since you don''t see the president, I''ll go back first. When I''ve sorted them out, I''ll hand them in naturally." "Snow!" Han Chengyi grabbed Le Xuewei and said, "don''t go. I haven''t finished my words." Le Xuewei waited for him quietly, "then you say, if you want me to take the car, then I can''t take it. These things are nothing to you, but to me, the meaning is different. You should give it to your girlfriend... " "Xiaoxue, don''t get so close to Ni Jun!" Han Chengyi interrupts Le Xuewei and finally can''t help but tell her secret worries. "Well?" Le Xuewei didn''t understand. She looked at Han Chengyi puzzledly, "what did you say?" Han Chengyi helps her. He really doesn''t want Xiaoxue to know what Ni Jun thinks of her. "I know that Ni Jun has been taking you to work recently. Promise me Don''t get so close to him, Sheng family. It''s not that simple. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was even more puzzled, "what do you say? What does this have to do with the Sheng family? Ni Jun and I have no interest relationship. How can we get involved in the Sheng family? " Han Chengyi is restless. How can Xiaoxue be so simple and slow? "Snow, I don''t want to see you and other men go too close, even if this person is Ni Jun, also can''t, say so, you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised, not because of his overbearing, but because of the deep meaning in his words. What does he mean? Don''t like her and Ni Jun go too close - this, what is it? She and Ni Jun? No matter what other people say, how can even Han Chengyi say that now? "Ha Le Xuewei smiles and looks at Han Chengyi''s eyes, unable to hide her disappointment. "Han Chengyi, how can you have such a dirty idea? Do you think your brother and your ex-wife should have something to do with each other? You are so What a disappointment Chapter 427 Han Chengyi doesn''t know how to explain to le Xuewei. She is too simple and has a simple idea. She doesn''t know how attractive she is. She used to know nothing about Liang Siwen, but now she still knows about Ni Jun. "Well, I said something wrong. I''ll take it back. Don''t be upset, but You keep the key to the car. The car has been parked in the parking lot for you. It''s not very expensive. Go back and say you bought it yourself, not me. " In his own heart, Han Chengyi doesn''t want Xiaoxue to know what Ni Jun thinks about her, so he doesn''t want to explain much, so he just puts the car key into Le Xuewei''s hand. "Be obedient, take Don''t you need it? " "No Le Xuewei is still angry for his words and refuses to accept them. Her car key is put on her desk. "I will solve my problems myself." Han Chengyi frowned, supported his forehead and sighed, "angry?" Le Xuewei lowered her head and muttered: "no What right am I to be angry? " Listening to her tone of grievance, Han Chengyi''s heart is crushed. Tall body gently cover her, palm hold her cheek, low browed coax her, "of course you have this qualification, if you don''t, who else in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei raises her head and stares at him with fog in her big eyes. He''s really strange recently! Mingming is as good as ever to her, but why is she so close to Zhao Zitong? At the thought of what Zhao Zitong said to her, Le Xuewei felt bad. "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei put her hand on Han Chengyi''s shoulder, "what''s the matter with you? You just say something I don''t understand. I''m confused by you. Can you tell me clearly what happened? You and Zhao Zitong... " "Nothing!" Under the gentle attack of Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi is almost unable to resist. He holds Le Xuewei in his arms and the drawings are scattered all over the place. "Believe me, I have nothing with her, I only have you." Looking at each other, Le Xuewei believed him, "then you What''s going on? " Han Chengyi was silent and said, "Xiaoxue, believe me, I have only you in my heart. Everything I do is for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was dumb and pushed him away. "You don''t say anything. How can I believe you?" "I..." Han Chengyi wanted to say something else, but the inside line on the table rang. "Xiaoxue, wait for me --" Han Chengyi releases Le Xuewei to answer the phone, "Hello, say - what?" Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Han Chengyi thick eyebrow frown, a light sadness emerged, tone also immediately tense, "you go first, I''ll come later." "What''s the matter?" There''s something wrong with Le Xuewei. "Snow, you go back first, I have something to leave immediately." Han Chengyi still hasn''t told Le Xuewei about her plan. In a hurry, Le Xuewei knows that she can''t ask anything, and she doesn''t ask any more. She picks up the drawing and comes out of the president''s office. Han Chengyi looks at the car key lying on his desk and shakes his head helplessly. Han Chengyi, who hurried out of the president''s office, arrived at Shengci. At the door of the emergency room, I saw Zhao Zitong who had just bandaged her arms. "Zitong." Han Chengyi quickly walks up to Zhao Zitong and glances at her arm. Her left arm is tightly wrapped with gauze, and a piece of gauze is pasted on her left forehead. It seems that she is seriously injured. Just now Hao Xiyin called and said that Zhao Zitong had a small car accident on the way to interview, so he came here in a hurry. "Brother Cheng Yi!" Zhao Zitong didn''t expect that Han Chengyi would come. The pain she suffered just now is nothing but joy. Han Chengyi frowned and sighed, "how can it be like this? Driving so carelessly? " "Hee hee." Zhao Zitong embarrassed smile, "I don''t know what''s going on, just on the road there are not many people, how also and people hit, fortunately I don''t drive fast, otherwise it''s not just so hurt." "Is it all done? Do you want an injection? " Han Chengyi goes forward to examine Zhao Zitong''s injury carefully and asks in detail. Seeing him like this, Zhao Zitong was full of joy and shook her head with a smile: "I''ve already had an injection. It''s not very serious. The doctor said I''d just go back and take some oral medicine. Now I can go." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, "I''ll take you home." "Well, thank you, brother Cheng Yi." Zhao Zitong smiles with crooked eyes. Han Chengyi looks down at her charming and simple appearance, which is a bit like Xiaoxue. He can''t bear it, but it just dissipates in a moment. Han Chengyi returns Zhao Zitong to his home. As soon as he gets on the bus, Hao Xiyin reports the information. "Three little, Miss Zhao accident section, the traffic flow is not high at that time, do not rule out someone intended to do so, but unfortunately miss Zhao accident location is the blind spot of CCTV, can not find more detailed." Han Chengyi helps the forehead to be silent, so it seems that his move is not wrong, the other side has shifted the spearhead to Zhao Zitong. "Cherish sound, send someone to protect Miss Zhao, can''t let her have an accident again." To Zhao Zitong, he is guilty, naturally want to try to ensure her safety.Le Xuewei doesn''t know about Zhao Zitong''s injury. Two days later, just at the weekend, Le Xuewei agrees that Dabao and Xiaobao will visit them. Instead of calling Han Chengyi, she quietly asks Dabao and Xiaobao to wait for her at the gate, so the guard can''t stop her. This method was thought out by his son Xiaobao. As expected, it was a ghost idea. The child didn''t know who he was. In Changxia, Xiaobao had been waiting at the door for a long time, and the guard didn''t dare to do anything to him. As soon as Xiao Bao saw his mother, he rushed up and ran to her, "Mom! Mother Le Xuewei kisses her son fendudu on the cheek. She is worried. Xiaobao has grown up again. Seeing her 5-year-old child, why doesn''t she speak? All kinds of tests say that he is normal. What''s the problem? "Xiaobao, do you miss your mother?" "Well!" "Why is there only Xiaobao and Dabao?" Le Xuewei takes Xiaobao''s hand and walks in. When her son grows up, she doesn''t hold him any more. "Hum!" Xiaobao suddenly pouted his mouth and nose. He was very unhappy. Le Xuewei was surprised, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with brother Dabao? " Xiao Bao couldn''t speak. He shook his head in a hurry and pulled his mother to speed up her steps. Entering the living room, before she changed her shoes, she heard Dabao shouting, "don''t worry! Who do you think you are? Don''t take care of me "Dabao Ah... " Hearing the voice behind, Le Xuewei is shocked. It''s Zhao Zitong! She was in Changxia. Dabao''s little figure darted out. Seeing his mother, he immediately darted over, "Mom, you''re coming! Brother Xiaobao has been waiting at the door for such a long time. I thought you were not coming. I was going to have a look! " "Hiss! Don''t run, Dabao. Be careful if you fall! " Zhao Zitong then walked over, holding the injured arm, expression some tangled. Le Xuewei and Zhao Zitong head-on collision, there are subtle sparks in the air. Dabao raised his head, pointed to Zhao Zitong and began to complain, "Mom, this woman bullied me! She hit me just now Zhao Zitong a panic, slightly opened his lips, flustered shook his head, "Dabao, how do you say that? Xuewei, I didn''t... " "Why not? Mom, don''t believe her, she just hit me! Hum Dabao gritted his teeth and squinted at Zhao Zitong. With that kind of fierce eyes, Zhao Zitong''s heart was awe inspiring. How could such a small child have such eyes? Le Xuewei squatted down, looked at her son and asked, "Dabao, lying is not a good child. Did your aunt really beat you?" "Well!" Dabao nodded for sure. "Mom, help me call back!" "Dabao..." Le Xuewei was just about to reason with her son, but she heard a roar from upstairs. "Han Xilang! What are you doing? " Han Chengyi came down from the upstairs, frowning, and walked quickly to his son. Seeing Le Xuewei, he was obviously surprised, "Xiaoxue, why are you here? Didn''t you tell me to call me before you came? " Yue Xuewei''s heart cools. She glances at Zhao Zitong and understands everything. Her voice becomes light: "I''m sorry, I''m rude. I won''t come here without saying hello. Otherwise, I''ll come to see the children later. I''m not in Changxia. I want to take the children out... " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi can feel that Xiaoxue is not happy. "If you don''t mind, you can have people follow me." Le Xuewei abruptly interrupts Han Chengyi, choking his throat. The pain goes from the fingertips to the atrium. The situation has become so complicated that Han Chengyi is unprepared. He did not expect snow will come, and Zhao Zitong to Changxia to accompany his mother has been a common thing, but, how can today and two sons have a conflict? Le Xuewei is not a person who blindly defends her son. From just now on, she found that Zhao Zitong had been supporting her arm and asked, "Miss Zhao, what''s wrong with your arm?" "Ah?" Zhao Zitong micro Zheng, far fetched pull mouth, "nothing, it doesn''t matter." After being reminded by Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi noticed Zhao Zitong''s abnormality. It seemed that her sleeve was wet - there was a wound on her arm! Han Chengyi suddenly reaches for Zhao Zitong''s right wrist and rolls up her sleeve. The gauze on Zhao Zitong''s hand has penetrated and blood is on it. "Tut! How could that be? How can a good wound burst? " Han Chengyi turned to look at his son and growled, "did you two do it?" "So what? Who told her to come to my house? I still want to be my mother. What''s the costume? Take care of me? Do I need her to take care of me? I hate her Dabao is holding his head high. There is no fear in his eyes. The way he hooks his mouth has the shadow of Han Chengyi. Chapter 428 "Han Xilang!" In a hurry, Han Chengyi raises his hand to fight his son. "Dabao!" Le Xuewei turns around and squats down, protecting her son in her arms. Han Chengyi slaps her in the face. The strength was so great that Le Xuewei almost failed to squat. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi in amazement. Is it true that the child has done something wrong that he has made so much effort? If she didn''t stand in front of her son, wouldn''t Dabao be slapped to the ground? Why? Han Chengyi always dotes on his children. Is it because Zhao Zitong is very important in his heart? "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi looks at his right hand in amazement. Can''t believe he hit Xiaoxue just now? Ever since I met her, he has been reluctant to touch her hair! "You..." Le Xuewei frowns, looks gloomy, in front of the child''s face, it''s hard to say anything too much, can only swallow the grievance to the stomach. "Dabao! It''s wrong for you to hurt your aunt''s hand on purpose and to talk like that just now! How can you be so disobedient? Is that what mom taught you? " "Mom..." In front of his mother, Dabao is still very honest, with a small head down and dare not argue. "You, you two, come upstairs with mom!" Le Xuewei doesn''t want to educate her son in front of Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong. She takes her son upstairs. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi repents and wants to stop Le Xuewei. Ke Xuewei leaves without looking at him. "Brother Cheng Yi." Zhao Zitong held her hand, worried and apologetic, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. Did I do something wrong? I didn''t mean to. I really just want to have a good relationship with Dabao and Xiaobao. I didn''t know they had such a strong character... " Han Chengyi clenched his hands and tried his best to bear it. He opened a smile to Zhao Zitong. "It''s none of your business. Children don''t understand. How''s your hand? Let me see. Change the medicine first. If it''s serious, you have to go to the hospital. " Taking the medicine box, Han Chengyi uncovers the gauze on Zhao Zitong''s right arm to change her dressing. Zhao Zitong quietly looking at his focus on the side face, although just some grievances, but has been completely offset by his action at the moment. She can''t help but secretly enjoy herself. In Han Chengyi''s mind, she doesn''t seem to be so insignificant. At least he defended her. "The wound was OK. Although there was a little blood, it didn''t burst." Han Chengyi is wrapping bandages in circles, and his movements are very gentle. "I''m so sorry today. I apologize for Dabao and Xiaobao." "It doesn''t matter. Children are very naughty." Zhao Zitong chuckled and stood up with her arm. "Xuewei is coming. It''s not convenient for me to stay here. I''ll see my aunt another day. I''ll go back first." Han Chengyi then stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride." "No, go and see Dabao Xiaobao!" Zhao Zitong shook her head and refused. When she wanted to be Han Chengyi''s wife, she naturally thought of all kinds of situations she might encounter in the future, including his children. As long as it''s his business, she will treat it with heart. Han Chengyi slightly frowned, "it doesn''t matter. Dabao and Xiaobao always like their mother better. If I go, the situation will be worse. I''m sorry for you. I''ll send you!" "Well Please, brother Chengyi. " With a tolerant smile, Zhao Zitong picks up the bag and follows Han Chengyi out of the gate. After lecturing her son, Le Xuewei doesn''t see Han Chengyi when she comes down from upstairs. After asking the housekeeper, she knows that he and Zhao Zitong have gone out together. "Three little grandma, three little just send Miss Zhao back." The housekeeper saw that her face was not right and explained quickly. Le Xuewei said, "Uncle Shao, Zhao Zitong, does she often come to Changxia?" "Yes, I''ve been here a lot recently, but Miss Zhao is not invited by the third young lady. My wife''s health is not very good, and I''m lonely. Miss Zhao is invited by my wife. Don''t think about it." Housekeeper''s words are biased towards Le Xuewei, for fear that she misunderstands Han Chengyi. "Thank you, uncle Shao." Le Xuewei nodded, but she had another idea in her heart. Now it''s not for her to think more. She''s not sure she''s qualified to think more. In my heart, I have no bottom. I accompany my son for a long time in Changxia. During the lunch break, Le Xuewei sleeps well and feels itchy on her face. It seems that someone has kissed her. Le Xuewei slowly opens her eyes and sees Han Chengyi out of the room. It''s like this again - his behavior is really strange. Le Xuewei frowns and wants to ask him clearly. In the study, Han Chengyi is talking to Hao Xiyin. "Did you get any news from Bian''s family?" "Yes, Mr. Liang has been staying in country a since he left the imperial capital." Hao Xiyin said, "more than that, many years ago, the Liang family began to be active everywhere. I''m afraid that the covert sphere of influence is bigger than what we can find out." Han Chengyi nodded, "well, keep staring. On the side of the imperial capital, Zhao Zitong and I continue to make news to the outside world. Reporters like how to write and ensure her safety. Director Zhao is there. He can satisfy everything he needs. " "Yes, I know." Hao Xiyin finished, got up and walked outside the study. As soon as he pulled the door, he saw Le Xuewei standing at the door."Three little grandmothers." Hao Xiyin is surprised and looks flustered. How can the third daughter-in-law be here? She What did you hear? Le Xuewei bypasses Hao Xiyin and walks straight to Han Chengyi, "don''t you have anything to say to me? I heard it "Three young grannies..." "Xiyin, go out!" Han Chengyi stops Hao Xiyin from drinking, and Hao Xiyin leaves the study. Han Chengyi hurriedly came up to hold Le Xuewei, "Xiao Xue, listen to me These things are very complicated. I can''t make them clear to you. " "Well, I don''t ask. I just want to know one thing. Why do you make news about you and Zhao Zitong? Why do you want to make sure she''s safe? " Le Xuewei has an answer in her heart, and her doubts are being solved slowly. Han Chengyi frowns and says nothing. In front of the kind-hearted Xiaoxue, his sin is once again invisible. "No?" Le Xuewei closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was disappointment or anything else. She felt cold all over and began to tremble. "Is it for me? I should have thought that no one can force you to do what you don''t like! You''re blocking me with Zhao Zitong for my sake? Dabao and Xiaobao are the same. It''s just for you to confuse people, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Snow Han Chengyi didn''t expect that Xiaoxue was so smart. She just missed a word and she wanted to understand everything. In this way, he is tantamount to admitting that Le Xuewei held his arm heartily, "I don''t know what you are going to do, but I know it must be very dangerous! Don''t do that. Don''t you know what Zhao Zitong thinks of you? Don''t take advantage of her. If there''s anything I can do... " "No! I can''t take a little risk with you. " Han Chengyi flatly refused. He has lost his father and big brother. How can he risk his wife and children again? Le Xuewei was shocked. Although she knew that he was not a good person, he was so cruel and cold! "Cheng Yi Don''t do that! No matter what you do, Zhao Zitong is innocent. " "I''m just pushing the boat! I have never given Zhao Zitong hope and promise. I take her as my sister. As for how the media write, I can''t control it. " Han Chengyi refused to give in, "and, Xiaoxue, it''s not just because of you, you will know later." "I don''t want to know!" Le Xuewei shook her head desperately, "I only know that what you have to do must be very dangerous! You will hurt Zhao Zitong! If you say you take her as your sister, you shouldn''t risk her. Don''t hurt her! " "No, I''ll keep her safe." Han Chengyi hugs Le Xuewei and finds that she is shaking. Her tone immediately becomes different. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter? Why are you shaking so much? Don''t be afraid. I won''t put you in danger. " "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei looked at him. He was so nervous about her, but didn''t he think of anyone else? "Chengyi, not only my baby, but also Zhao Zitong is her father''s baby. Can''t you listen to me?" "No, it''s already started. I can''t stop." Han Chengyi can''t explain to le Xuewei. He just insists on being tough. "Don''t worry, I will guarantee her safety and never let her have an accident." Le Xuewei knows that it''s no use persuading her. Although Han Chengyi has repeatedly stressed that she won''t let Zhao Zitong have an accident, she knows in her heart that she can''t be foolproof at all. Otherwise, Han Chengyi won''t say that she is reluctant to take risks with her! His love for her is so selfish that Le Xuewei is not happy. Instead, she feels a burst of fear. Han Chengyi kisses her lips. Le Xuewei looked at him, Han Chengyi gently tossed on her lips, "don''t be afraid, I''m just afraid that when you know it will be like this, I dare not tell you. You are obedient. When you go back, don''t talk about it to anyone. It will be over soon. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a broken puppet, Le Xuewei is embraced by Han Chengyi. A moment ago, she was still worried about his relationship with Zhao Zitong, but at this moment, things have become like this. What is she going to do? What should I do? Han Chengyi''s kisses keep falling down. Le Xuewei closes her eyes, and her eyes become dry. "Xiaoxue, you have a good rest. You have to adjust your state. You can''t go back like this. Your family will definitely notice something." Han Chengyi picked up Le Xuewei and said, "I''ll accompany you back to your room and lie down for a while. Don''t think about anything, OK?" Without saying a word, Le Xuewei''s head is blank. She is carried back to her master bedroom by Han Chengyi. The master bedroom is the same as before. As soon as they enter the whole wall, there are huge wedding photos of them. In the photos, they laugh so happily. Han Chengyi puts Le Xuewei on the bed and lies down with her. "Close your eyes and have a good rest." Le Xuewei turns around and nests in Han Chengyi''s arms. She and he are different after all - Han Chengyi does everything with a purpose, but she has too much sensibility. She doesn''t want to be separated from him, but is it really OK to get happiness like this? Chapter 429 No matter how Han Chengyi persuades her, Le Xuewei can''t accept it calmly. She is his wife. No matter what the problem is, she should face it with him. Why should the innocent Zhao Zitong be involved? "Chengyi, no, I can''t! Will you stop and let me come back? " "Snow." Han Chengyi held her cheek, nose tip close to her, "no, really no, if you come back now, I did so much in front of all in vain, will also bring danger to your parents, this you don''t care?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei really didn''t think of this, "how could it be like this? You said my parents Is it still related to the past of hang and Han families? " "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, "you are obedient and don''t care about anything. It''s the same as before. Only by finding out the people who really want to harm hang and Han families, can we be together, otherwise how can your mother accept me? My mother can''t really accept the hang family, can''t you see that? My mother, who is so active in bringing Zhao Zitong and me together, has a lot of heart against the hang family, even though she likes you very much. " Le Xuewei was stunned. She understood everything he said. It''s just who''s behind it? It''s too complicated for her to imagine. "But Zhao Zitong is innocent. " What Le Xuewei can''t bear is this. "Yes, I understand." Han Chengyi sighs and holds Le Xuewei in his arms. "My little snow is so kind. I promise you that I will protect Zhao Zitong." "But Well... " Le Xuewei''s protest is swallowed by Han Chengyi''s kisses, and Han Chengyi forcefully blocks all her worries. "Listen, you don''t do anything. Zhao Zitong is different from you. If it were you, I would be flustered and tied up, so she is safer than you. " Is that right? She doesn''t know if she should listen to him. "But you, no matter what you see or hear, are not allowed to be sad or cry secretly, eh?" Han Chengyi takes control of the situation, leaving Le Xuewei speechless. Le Xuewei gently pushes Han Chengyi away with a dignified look. "It''s almost time. I''ll go to see Dabao and Xiaobao. If they don''t see me, they will make trouble again." "I''ll be with you." Han Chengyi goes out of the room with Le Xuewei, holding her waist, and Le Xuewei leans on his arms with no spirit. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got out of the room, I met Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han knew that Le Xuewei came to see her children, and she tried to avoid them. Unexpectedly, when she came together for lunch break, she saw them coming out of the room together, and they were still so intimate. "Cheng Yi! You, you... " Mrs. Han frowned and repressed her discontent. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ma." Han Chengyi will block Le Xuewei behind, Wensheng coax her, "you go to accompany Dabao Xiaobao, I''ll come right away." Le Xuewei is so worried that she nods and turns away. Behind her, it was Mrs. Han''s anxious voice, "Chengyi, what''s this like? Aren''t you all signing for divorce? You and Zitong are in this situation now. How can you be like this with Xuewei? " "Mom, keep your voice down!" Han Chengyi is afraid that Le Xuewei will not be happy when she hears it. He stops his mother and brings her back to her room. "Don''t worry about it. I have my own discretion." "What''s your measure? Which one do you deserve? Xuewei or Zitong, you can only choose one! " Mrs. Han''s voice gradually disappeared. Le Xuewei was relieved, but her head hurt badly. Back in my son''s room, the two little guys are still awake. Le Xuewei looks at her son quietly and thinks about Han Chengyi''s words. She can''t let go In recent days, because of this, Le Xuewei has been out of her mind. There are more and more media reports about Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong. These are all smoke bombs of Han Chengyi. Every time she sees them, she looks dignified. In the evening, Le Xuewei leaves work and stands at the gate of the company, waiting for Ni Jun. "Why, Xuewei? Going back? " Zhao Zitong comes up from the bottom of the stairs and greets Le Xuewei warmly. Le Xuewei''s eyes are astringent, and her hands can''t help clenching. She once had a brief jealousy towards Zhao Zitong, but now she only has guilt. What can she do to change this situation? We can''t just watch innocent people fall into cheating and hurt. "Miss Zhao, can I speak to Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei sighed and called Zhao Zitong, "is it convenient for Fang to say two words?" "Well? Good Although Zhao Zitong was a little surprised, she agreed. As soon as Le Xuewei raised her eyebrows, she didn''t turn a corner. She said straightforwardly: "Miss Zhao, Chengyi and I haven''t divorced yet. Isn''t it good for you to go out with him like this? Are you not afraid of being criticized like this? " Sharp words, aggressive, and in the past she gave Zhao Zitong very different impression. Zhao Zitong was obviously stunned and hesitated for a long time. "Xuewei, brother Chengyi and I Brother Cheng Yi asked me to come... " "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, "Miss Zhao, it doesn''t matter if he is a man, but you are a girl, don''t you have a sense of shame? He is my husband. Please stay away from him in the future. I think I still have the right to warn you! ""I..." Zhao Zitong did not expect to be so accused, they are not divorced, but they are not already handling it? Le Xuewei didn''t say anything before. Why did she suddenly have this attitude today? "Please leave him! I''m his wife. " Le Xuewei pinches her hand tightly, sweating. Standing at the gate, the two of them will naturally attract people from all walks of life. Moreover, gossip and messages about them have been common in the company for a long time. How can the onlookers miss the live version? Le Xuewei is ruthless, even if it''s humiliating, she will go out. "Miss Zhao, please let my husband go and don''t destroy our family!" More and more people gathered nearby. Zhao Zitong couldn''t hang on her face. She lowered her voice and begged Le Xuewei: "shall we not talk here?" "Where to say that? It''s not so easy for me to see you, Miss Zhao. " Le Xuewei''s purpose is to make things big and let Zhao Zitong retreat. "Now that you''ve done it, don''t be afraid of me. Please, keep a distance from my husband!" When did Zhao Zitong suffer such humiliation? "Xuewei, didn''t you say last time that I should do things with him by myself?" "I regret it. Please give my husband back to me!" Le Xuewei stares at Zhao Zitong and says to herself, "I''m sorry, I''m doing it for you "What''s the matter?" With a cold question, the crowd of onlookers made way. Le Xuewei closes her eyes and hears familiar footsteps approaching. It''s Han Chengyi. "Brother Cheng Yi..." "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei and Zhao Zitong face Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi frowns, looks around the scene, and soon understands what''s going on. The reason why he dare not tell Xiaoxue the truth is that he is afraid that she will. But in the end, it did. "Mr. Le, what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi stands in front of Zhao Zitong. He believes in the attitude of deliberately alienating Le Xuewei, except for Le Xuewei. The more he is like this, the more anxious Le Xuewei is. She reaches for Han Chengyi, shakes her head and says with deep meaning, "Chengyi, let me go back, I beg you, let me go back, only this you listen to me, the rest I listen to you, OK?" Ni Jun stops his car in the square, gets out of the car and walks into the gate of the company. What he sees is such a scene - Han Chengyi pushes Le Xuewei''s hand away and refuses her impolitely, "Mr. Le, what are you talking about? I''m not very clear. I think our relationship has been handed over to lawyers. Now we only have the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. " "Don''t do that! I beg you Le Xuewei grabs his sleeve with her slender fingers, tears in her eyes, and pleads with Han Chengyi. Besides, she doesn''t know what to do. She knows that she can''t stop him! In other people''s eyes, Han Chengyi abandons Le Xuewei, which is the view of onlookers, Zhao Zitong and Ni Jun. "Xuewei!" Ni Jun feels a pain in his heart. He steps forward quickly and pulls Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, don''t be like this -" Le Xuewei is half held in Ni Jun''s arms. Han Chengyi looks down at them, his pupils shrink, and the flames are beating in the fundus of his eyes. No one knows how much self-control he needs to keep from going up to separate them! "Brother Cheng Yi..." Zhao Zitong gently pulls Han Chengyi''s sleeve. Han Chengyi turns around abruptly, feeling his bones creaking. "Let''s go! If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. Uncle Zhao should be angry again. " Han Chengyi flicks his sleeve to walk outside the door. If he doesn''t go any more, he doesn''t guarantee that he will do anything impulsively. Xiaoxue is his death, so she dares to force him at the gate of the company today! It''s not Zhao Zitong who is in trouble for Xiaoxue, it''s him. "Oh, yes - I''m sorry!" Zhao Zitong looks at Le Xuewei embarrassed and catches up with Han Chengyi. "Don''t go! Cheng Yi Le Xuewei breaks away from Ni Jun and then catches up with him. Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong have already got on the bus. Hao Xiyin sees Le Xuewei catching up and hesitates to ask: "three little, three little grandma catching up!" "Drive Han Chengyi orders coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Xiyin was shocked. "Drive! Don''t you hear me? " Han Chengyi roared, and the inside of the car was silent, and the car sped out. Le Xuewei is not willing to run after the car, shouting: "Chengyi, you come back! Come back! Take me, take me with you! Cheng Yi However, no matter how she called, the car did not stop, and quickly disappeared in her sight. Le Xuewei fell to the ground, deeply afraid and helpless. "Xuewei!" Ni Jun catch up, half kneel in front of her to help her up, "three less has gone, get up quickly!" Le Xuewei is paralyzed, weak and nervous, and her headache seems to split Chapter 430 Le Xuewei and Zhao Zitong make a big fuss in the company, and soon spread the rumors. Le Xuewei''s temper has also become irritable. Everyone thinks that she was "abandoned" by Han Chengyi. This illusion only makes Le Xuewei more uneasy. "How many times have I told you? Where you need to change, you haven''t changed at all! No, I have to see the revised drawing today, right! No matter how late it is Le Xuewei angrily hangs up and throws her cell phone away. The whole family watched her carefully and did not dare to make a sound. Ever since she had early childhood, Le Xuewei seldom brings business to her home. Even if she is very busy sometimes, she will not scold her subordinates so severely. "Ah..." Lecci shook his head and sighed, "this child is still thinking about Han Chengyi in his heart. It''s right that I separated them at the beginning, but now Han Chengyi has someone else. What can Xiaoxue do? " Hang Zehao held his wife''s hand, and everyone was silent. All the time, I haven''t seen Le Xuewei, because Han Chengyi''s affairs are out of control. Now that Zhao Zitong is around Han Chengyi, she can''t help it. Le Xuewei has something in her heart and can''t sleep at night. She has the impulse to expose this matter. However, she thinks of Han Chengyi''s words and is afraid of harming his parents and his plan. In the end, she has to do nothing. Near midnight, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rings. Take it up and see it''s Han Chengyi. "Hello "Where are you?" she said "Xiaoxue, I''m downstairs Now you come out quietly, don''t let people see you, you know? " Han Chengyi''s voice is slightly drunk, cool but mild. "Good." Le Xuewei''s heart jumped, hung up the phone and went out of the room. It''s late at night and her family are all asleep. Le Xuewei remembers Han Chengyi''s words and tries to avoid making a noise. Walking out of the courtyard, I didn''t see Han Chengyi. "Snow." In the lane beside, Han Chengyi leans out and waves to le Xuewei. Happy, Le Xuewei runs over and pours into Han Chengyi''s arms. "Why are you here so late?" "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighed, "if I don''t come again, some little thing will embarrass me. Of course, my own people are distressed. How can I not come and have a look?" Le Xuewei frowned and looked up at him, "since you know I''m in a dilemma, can''t you follow me if you hurt me so much? Chengyi, what I can''t do, I can''t know the truth and watch Zhao Zitong take risks "Ah..." Han Chengyi rubs Le Xuewei''s head, "it''s really a mistake to be overheard by you. Xiaoxue, listen to me. Now it''s too late to stop. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is shocked. Can she only look at it like this? Han Chengyi grabbed her waist with both hands and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You just worry me, you know?" Le Xuewei lowers her head and holds Han Chengyi''s hand tightly. They have experienced so many things together that they can''t be separated emotionally. She knows her place in Han Chengyi''s heart. It''s because she knows that she is so upset. "It''s so easy for me to come to see you once, and let me kiss you well, OK?" Han Chengyi holds up Le Xuewei''s cheek. She closes her eyes and feels his kiss fall Shortly after that, Le Xuewei received a two-month study notice from the Minister of design. "Why me?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. As the chief designer, although she is not the one with the highest education, her qualifications are very good. The director of design said with a smile: "Mr. Le, let me just say it! This is what the president''s office means If you think so, how can it be regarded as a good thing? The charging cost is a good thing that many people can''t think of. " Yue Xuewei is silent. Sure enough, it means Han Chengyi. When she stayed in the imperial capital, there was something hidden in her heart that would become a burden to him. He separated her in this way. In a complicated mood, Le Xuewei takes the notice from the minister and turns back to the office. For a time, it was widely spread throughout the D.S. group that Le Xuewei was "sent away" by Han Chengyi because she was jealous of Zhao Zitong and was unwilling to be his "next wife". Le Xuewei dials Han Chengyi''s number as soon as she gets back to the office. "Xiaoxue, have you received the notice?" Han Chengyi was not surprised when he received the call. "I''m not going!" This is what Le Xuewei said at the beginning. "Be obedient, let''s go! It''s only two months. When you come back, I''ll have everything done. " Although Han Chengyi''s tone is mild, the implication is beyond doubt and discussion. "If you don''t think about yourself and the whole family, if you are not careful, they will be in danger." This is where Le Xuewei hesitates. She holds the microphone and locks her eyebrows tightly. For a long time, she can''t nod her head. However, this matter has been settled. She is not qualified to disobey the company''s orders. Le Xuewei has no choice but to set foot on the flight to study in country a. Two months. I hope that after two months, all the problems will be solved."Dad, don''t bring so many things. I''ll be back soon. It''s only two months Besides, the Dandan family is there. I live in her family Le Xuewei can''t stop Qiao Wandong. Every time she goes out, Qiao Wandong is worried. "Even so, we need to be well prepared." Qiao Wandong, while packing his luggage, sighed, "Xuewei, it''s already like this. Forget Han Chengyi! Dad has been on your side all the time, but this time, obviously, he deliberately transferred you... " Le Xuewei is stunned. Han Chengyi''s move is so powerful that he even gives up his father who always appreciates him. "Dad." Le Xuewei hugs Qiao Wandong, and her heart is too sour to say, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine." "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed and changed the topic, "don''t worry, dad will take good care of you early, just two months, soon." "Well! Dad is the best Le Xuewei kisses Qiao Wandong on the cheek. Although she is her adoptive father, their feelings are obviously better than those of her father and daughter. In Le Xuewei''s heart, Qiao Wandong is not only a father, but also a mother. On the day when she went to country a, Le Xuewei insisted that no one from her family send her to the computer. In the end, Ni Jun was the only one who sent her to the computer. Since Ruan Danning was transferred to the evening shift, she usually made up for sleep during the day. Naturally, Le Xuewei didn''t let her get up when she left early. Ni Jun does everything properly, and doesn''t let Le Xuewei have a snack. "Xuewei, it''s almost time to board." Ni Jun explained in detail, "this is the passport and ticket. When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up. You don''t need to worry about your luggage." Le Xuewei nodded with a smile, "OK, I know! Careful little wood. " Ni Jun blushed at what she said and hesitated to ask: "Xuewei Well, if, I mean if, if I go to country a, can I see you? " "Well?" Le Xuewei was slightly stunned, "why, are you going to country a? "Business?" Ni Jun nodded, "well, there will be something to do recently." "Of course you''ll come to see me!" Le Xuewei clapped her hand on Ni Jun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "look what question you asked? Then I''ll wait for you to pass! A there are many delicious and interesting things. I''ll be the tour guide then. It''s your treat! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ni Jun smiles shyly. "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei hasn''t noticed Ni Jun''s thoughts so far. She raises her hand and turns to enter the security gate. On the plane, Le Xuewei found a seat and just sat down. "Excuse me, miss. You seem to be in the wrong place." There was a low male voice on one side, which sounded politely. "Well? Is it the wrong seat? " Le Xuewei looked up at the seat number and said, "that''s right! This is my seat Han Chengyi''s booking for her is still first class. His thoughtfulness is everywhere. Le Xuewei is still in doubt, but the man beside her has already stayed. "Snow, snow Wei?" Liang Siwen is not sure to look at Le Xuewei. How long has he not seen her? In order to forget her, he tried to deliberately avoid. "Well?" Hearing this address, Le Xuewei turns around in surprise and is surprised to see Liang Siwen. Although the emperor is not small, they have never met since they parted. "Gentle?" "How can I meet you here?" After the surprise, Le Xuewei laughed, "ha ha I thought I would never see you again. What is this today? Fate? Eh, it''s strange. Why haven''t I seen you in the imperial capital? Your sister is quite common. " Compared with Le Xuewei''s enthusiasm, Liang Siwen is much quieter. Liang Siwen, with a slight smile, explained, "after breaking up with you, I will leave the imperial capital At that time, I need to calm down for a while. " Four years of love, used in a woman, finally died, men also need to heal. "Ah That''s right. " Le Xuewei is stunned. She is embarrassed when she understands. Liang Siwen felt soft when he saw her like this. He raised his hand and rubbed her head and said with a smile: "ha ha Come on, I was really miserable at that time, but after so long, I''m fine. You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s none of your business. It''s my own problem. " Le Xuewei said with a smile: "are you going to country a again? Are you going to settle down there? Why not stay in the imperial capital? " Liang Siwen chuckled: "the Liang family has a lot of business in a recently. It was just at the beginning that my parents had only one son. Of course, I was the one to watch So, I''m not for Healing now, I''m a serious job. Don''t worry, your charm value here is not much left! Ha ha... " He finally let Le Xuewei relax, and he joked with her fist: "good! Dare you say I have no charm? Isn''t it just me? Ha ha... " Liang Siwen''s indulgent and meaningful eyes envelop Le Xuewei, while the simple Le Xuewei is trapped in the joy of old friends'' reunion without any awareness. Chapter 431 The study in country a lasts for two months. Le Xuewei lives in the hotel arranged by the company, which is very close to the school. Han Chengyi''s phone call is a must every day, and it is all about the time when Le Xuewei has just returned to the hotel. "Are you in the habit of living? If you don''t want to be noticed, I would hate to let you stay in a hotel like that. " Han Chengyi''s tone has always been arrogant. Of course, this arrogance is against Le Xuewei. "All right!" Le Xuewei frowned and yelled, "it''s good. Don''t make mistakes." Han Chengyi is shocked. Xiaoxue thinks he''s nagging, but she''s tired of it. Reluctant to scold her, Han Chengyi shook his head and followed her, "I know, I''m just saying it casually. If you are alone there, you should take good care of yourself. If you need anything, just call me "I see!" Le Xuewei perfunctory should be a, mobile phone another phone call came in, is Liang Siwen. "Hey, I won''t tell you any more. There''s a phone coming in. That''s it. I hung up!" "Hello, Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is stunned, the call has been hung up, thin lips hook up, helplessly shake her head and smile, the little girl is used to not look like. Here, Le Xuewei hung up Han Chengyi''s phone and talked to Liang Siwen, "Hello, Siwen - why do you call me when you have time today? I''ve been here for a week. You are a busy man! Ha ha... " "It''s a little busy. How about this evening? It''s on me Liang Siwen put forward the invitation with a smile. "Free! You don''t know, my study is boring Where shall we meet? " Le Xuewei didn''t want to, so she agreed. In her heart, Liang Siwen is a trustworthy friend. "Well, I''ll pick you up." "OK, I''ll wait." After hanging up the phone, Le Xuewei put down her bag and sorted out her study materials. It was almost the appointed time to take a bath and change clothes. The mobile phone on the bed is ringing, and Le Xuewei runs to pick it up, "Sven, are you here so soon? Wait a minute. I''ll be ready in a minute ¡°¡­¡­¡± That end was silent for a moment, and Ni Jun''s voice was dull and hesitant, "Xuewei, it''s me." "Ah! Ni Jun Le Xuewei wiped her hair and clamped her cell phone. "What''s the matter? I thought it was Sven. " "Gentle?" Ni Jun with doubts, asked, "Xuewei, this gentle, is the Liang family childe?" Yue Xuewei nodded, "yes! He happened to be in country a and made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening. Ni Jun, what''s the matter with you on the phone? " ¡°¡­¡­ Where''s your date? " Ni Jun did not answer the rhetorical question. ¡°Molly¡£¡± Le Xuewei gave the name of the restaurant. "Well, if you''re in a hurry, I''ll hang up first." Ni Jun hangs up in a hurry, making Le Xuewei unclear. So, how do you think Ni Jun''s behavior is a little strange? Why on earth did he call her? Hang up without saying anything? Because Liang Siwen arrived soon, Le Xuewei had no time to think about other things. She changed her clothes, took her bag and went out of the hotel to go to the appointment. "Gentle." "Please get in the car." Liang Siwen''s wife opens the car door for Le Xuewei, gets on the car and rushes to the appointed Molly restaurant. Molly''s restaurant has a unique small independent box. The light is very dark and the candle is burning on the table. It has a romantic atmosphere. As soon as Le Xuewei came in, she joked: "well, it''s very suitable for lovers to come here Sven, will you bring me here without regret? " Liang Siwen said with a wry smile: "I know I have regrets. Please have a good dinner with me tonight." While talking, he opened the chair and let Le Xuewei sit down. Then he beckoned for the waiter, "serve!" "Yes, just a moment." The dishes are all delivered. Le Xuewei laughs happily and sits face to face with Liang Siwen like friends. It''s a surprise. Liang Siwen is considerate to le Xuewei in the whole process, and his embarrassment seems to have disappeared. "I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for me here." Liang Siwen put down his knife and fork and stood up. Le Xuewei nodded unconcerned: "well, go!" As soon as Liang Siwen left, the box door was pushed open, and a familiar figure flashed in. Le Xuewei stared at him in surprise, "Ni Jun, how are you? Why are you here? " Ni Jun came over nervously, picked up the plate in front of Le Xuewei, smelled it, and asked in a deep voice, "where''s Liang Siwen?" "Well? He I went to the bathroom. What''s the problem? " Le Xuewei is surprised. Ni Jun''s look makes her nervous. "Xuewei, come with me!" Ni Jun pulls Le Xuewei up, goes out of the box door without saying a word, and walks quickly to Molly''s gate. Although Le Xuewei had many doubts in her heart, she did not dare to ask anything. Having known Ni Jun for so many years, I naturally know that he has a reason to do things. Only when she got into Ni Jun''s car and drove away from Molly for a while, did Le Xuewei feel relieved and look at Ni Jun, "what''s the matter? What happened? "Ni Jun holds the steering wheel, frowns and shakes his head very slowly. "I''m not sure, Xuewei. You regard Liang Siwen as your friend, but Liang Siwen is not a simple person. You have seen Liang Jiawen''s strength. I can only say that Liang Jiawen''s ability is less than one tenth of that of her younger brother. " "Er..." Le Xuewei is surprised, understands the deep meaning of Ni Jun''s words, and suddenly shudders. "I don''t quite understand." Ni Jun then asked, "does Liang Siwen know you can''t touch alcohol?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned, then nodded, "I know, so he didn''t give me some wine!" "But The staple food he ordered for you is cooked with red wine, and the juice you drink also contains the ingredients of wine brewing. " As the No.1 killer in C country, Ni Jun''s sense of taste and smell is naturally higher than that of ordinary people. "Ah?" Le Xuewei was shocked, but she still didn''t understand, "why did he do this? Is He wants to hurt me? " As soon as she said this idea, she denied it. Le Xuewei shook her head and said, "it''s impossible Sven won''t hurt me. " Ni Jun frowned. "I don''t mean that he will hurt you. I don''t know what he wants to do However, since he knows that you are taboo on alcohol and order those things, he must have a plan. " Le Xuewei is also in doubt and panic. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. When she takes it up, it''s Liang Siwen! Le Xuewei holds her mobile phone and looks at Ni Jun, "what should I do? It''s Sven Ni Junchao nodded encouragingly to le Xuewei, "don''t be nervous, take it as usual, don''t let him hear anything unusual." "Hoo Le Xuewei nervously covers her chest, takes a long breath, slides down the answer button, "Hello, Sven - ah, I was about to call you, but it happened that you called. Yes, I just received a phone call from the professor, saying that I was asked to fax a copy of the information and was eager to use it, so Yes, I didn''t wait for you to come back. Next time, next time I invite you! Well, good bye! " When she hung up the phone, she leaned back on her seat, her forehead covered in a cold sweat. Liang Siwen wants to kill her? She can''t believe it. However, compared with Liang Siwen, Le Xuewei prefers to believe Ni Jun - because Ni Jun is from Chengyi. "Well..." Le Xuewei holds her head, and her head is beginning to faint. If she is still in the box now, what does Liang Siwen want to do to her? She couldn''t imagine it. She couldn''t imagine it. "Xuewei?" Ni Jun noticed her abnormality and stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car. When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, Le Xuewei''s consciousness was already confused. Ni Jun got out of the car and untied her seat belt. "Xuewei, can you still walk?" "Well..." Le Xuewei nodded with strong support. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the car, her legs softened and she almost knelt on the ground. "Xuewei!" Fortunately, Ni Jun helped her in time. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t walk back by himself. Ni Junxin held her up and sent her back to the room. If Le Xuewei is in alcohol, no one will know. Ni Jun has known for a long time, but it''s the first time that he has been so close to her in this situation. It has to be said that at the moment, Le Xuewei just let people do whatever they want. If the person beside her now is not him but Liang Siwen Ni Jun''s heart is awe inspiring, and he is glad to arrive in time. "Well..." Le Xuewei is paralyzed by alcohol and groans unconsciously. Ni Jun puts her on the bed and pulls over the quilt. It seems that in today''s situation, he can''t go. The door of the hotel can prevent ordinary people, but it can''t prevent Liang Siwen. Ni Jungang sits down on the sofa, and Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rings. For fear of waking her up, Ni Jun picks up his mobile phone and prepares to turn it into silence. As soon as he sees that the screen is from Ruan Daning, he answers it immediately. "Hello, Dandan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that end, Ruan Danning was silent for a moment, "it''s you! Where''s Xuewei? " "She I fell asleep Ni Jun takes a look at Le Xuewei on the bed and tells the truth. "Oh..." Ruan Danning''s voice became stuffy, "what, when she wakes up, tell her, my parents let her have dinner at the weekend, the rest is OK, I hang up!" Before Ni Jun said anything, the phone was cut off. Ni Jun frowns. How can he feel that Ruan Daning is not very happy? Wood brain, did not think too much, soon leaned on the sofa to sleep. The next morning, Ni Jun was awakened by an emergency phone call. "What? Is the information reliable? " Ni Jun turned his back to le Xuewei and lowered his voice. "How can it be so sudden? What can san Shao say? Good Well, the Sheng family can rest assured that they will fully cooperate. " When Le Xuewei wakes up in a daze, she hears Ni Jun''s words and sees him nodding and hanging up in a panic. Le Xuewei asked casually, "what''s the matter? Did you stay with me all night last night? It''s really I''m sorry ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei and says, "Xuewei, Zhao Zitong has an accident..." "Well?" Le Xuewei''s whole body suddenly tenses, her voice is floating, "what do you say? What happened to her? " Chapter 432 Ni Jun frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know the details. The phone call from Xi Yin only says that Zhao Zitong is missing! There''s a mess over there I must go back at once Then, after a pause, he looked at Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, then you..." "I''ll go back with you!" This is Le Xuewei''s first reaction. If Zhao Zitong is OK, she can listen to Han Chengyi and stay here safely. But now that Zhao Zitong has an accident, she has no need to stay here. This is exactly Ni Jun''s plan. Judging from Liang Siwen''s action last night, it is absolutely not safe for Le Xuewei to stay here. "Well, I''ll arrange it right now. You stay in the hotel and don''t go anywhere. I''ll come back to pick you up soon." Time is pressing. Ni Jun takes up his coat and instructs Le Xuewei to leave the hotel in a hurry. Le Xuewei didn''t delay for a moment. She walked into the cloakroom and quickly packed her luggage. The doorbell rings at this time. Le Xuewei is puzzled. Has Ni Jun arranged it so soon? "Here it is Le Xuewei runs to open the door. The people standing outside make her look pale in a moment. Liang Siwen stood at the door with a smile, putting one hand in his trousers pocket and pushing the frame on his nose, "I think it''s a pity that you left last night. Today is the weekend. How about getting up early and inviting you to have breakfast at sea? Are you free? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei''s brain is running at full speed. She is thinking about how to deal with it. She didn''t know what Liang''s purpose was, but Liang''s behavior was really strange. If at the moment she and he tore face, do not know what the consequences will be like? Han Chengyi so painstakingly to do everything, will not be so wasted? In such a short moment, Le Xuewei has made a decision that no matter what Liang Siwen wants to do, she will accompany him to the end. This may be dangerous, but it may help Han Chengyi. "Free is free, but I''ve just got up. I haven''t packed up yet. You have to wait for me for a while." Le Xuewei was very nervous, but she tried to be calm and asked Liang Siwen to come into the room with a smile. "If you don''t mind, come in and wait for me for a while?" Liang Siwen gently picked his eyebrows, nodded and walked into the room, "OK, take your time. I''m not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter how long you wait." Le Xuewei went into the cloakroom, put all the newly packed luggage back in place, and then took out her mobile phone and turned it to silent. After all this, she adjusted her breath, stabilized her mind, and went out. "All right, you can go." Le Xuewei tries to make her smile look natural. "Good." Liang Siwen raised his hand, gently put it on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, and took her out of the hotel. Time is still very early, the early morning light from the clouds through one or two silk, not many pedestrians on the road. Liang Siwen''s car left the hotel and drove all the way to the seaside wharf. Not long after they left, Ni Jun rushed to the hotel. Waiting for him was the empty room and the unanswered phone call from Le Xuewei Le Xuewei follows Liang Siwen to the seaside, and Liang Siwen helps her on the yacht. "Slow down, be careful. It''s a bit windy today." Liang Siwen carefully helped Le Xuewei. Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, he took off his coat and put it on her, "go into the cabin first! After a while, the sun comes out, and then it comes out "Well." Le Xuewei nodded absently. She couldn''t figure out what Liang Siwen was going to do. There was no difference between his attitude and before. He was gentle and considerate. He didn''t look like he was trying to harm her. This situation has continued. The more considerate Liang Siwen is, the more confused Le Xuewei is. Suddenly, a warm palm is pasted on her forehead. Le Xuewei is stunned and looks up at Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen frowned slightly and asked anxiously, "the temperature is OK. You are always stuffy. Your face is not very good. Are you seasick?" "Well, I''m a little dizzy." Le Xuewei pushed the boat along the river, holding the temple and pretending to be uncomfortable. "Then don''t hold on. Go and have a rest first." Liang Siwen grabbed Le Xuewei and took her to the cabin, "you, if you feel uncomfortable, you have to say, do you still need to be polite with me? Do we know each other for a day or two? " Le Xuewei was surprised. Her pink lips moved. She wanted to ask him if they had known each other for a day or two. He would not hurt her, would he? But she did not dare to ask. "Well, I''ll have a rest first." After entering the cabin, Liang Siwen helped Le Xuewei lie down and asked, "do you want to eat something before you sleep? You''ve just got up and haven''t eaten yet. Your stomach must be empty. It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this. I asked someone to send me a bowl of porridge. You can eat it and then sleep. " "Well Sven, I''m so sorry. I was supposed to accompany you to the sea, but as a result... " Le Xuewei looks at Liang Siwen sorry. "Silly girl, what nonsense." Liang Siwen raised his hand and rubbed Le Xuewei''s hair, "you are not comfortable, what other thoughts do I have?" The cabin door was knocked, and the servant came in with medicine, water and porridge. Liang Siwen took the medicine, water and porridge and handed it to le Xuewei. "Come on, take the porridge and then take the medicine. After a sleep, you won''t feel bad when you wake up.""Well." Le Xuewei took porridge and medicine. "Have a good rest. I''ll go out first. If you don''t disturb me, have a rest. Come to me when you wake up. I''m next door." Liang Siwen and tiele Xuewei tucked in the quilt and turned out of the cabin to be quiet. Le Xuewei suddenly sat up from the bed, nervous and complex, she did not want to drink Liang Siwen alone, just lied uncomfortable, but Liang Siwen to her so considerate - what is the situation? What should she do? It seems that Liang Siwen wants to take her somewhere. Maybe last night he mixed alcohol in her food to take her away. Where is he taking her? What''s the purpose after that? Medicine began to play, Le Xuewei holding her head, dizzy, finally fell asleep. Wake up, it''s noon. Le Xuewei got out of bed with her arms propped up. She felt that she didn''t have any strength all over. She seemed to be seriously ill. Put on a piece of clothes, out of the cabin, outside the door there are people guarding, "Miss Le, you wake up, young master let you go to the restaurant." "Oh, thank you." Le Xuewei nodded blankly and followed her servants. "Miss Le, please go in. It''s not convenient for us to go in." The servant stopped at the door of the restaurant and made a gesture of invitation to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei takes a step with a smile and goes in. In the daytime, the light in the restaurant is like night, and the atmosphere is created very well, which is very similar to that of Molly last night. Le Xuewei''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. The woman''s sixth sense makes her feel something. The music slowly flows out, and Le Xuewei nervously pinches her palm and walks in. Then, at the dining table, she saw Liang Siwen playing the violin, which really surprised her. She didn''t know that Liang Siwen could do it. Liang Siwen understood her eyes, and then he chuckled and motioned her to sit down. Le Xuewei opens her chair and sits down. She quietly listens to Liang Siwen finish the song and raises her hand to clap. "It''s a good pull. I didn''t expect you to do this again." Liang Siwen collected the violin smartly, and when he tilted his head, Liu Hai slid away, and his blue eyes reflected the charming brilliance. "I will, but You haven''t paid close attention to me, and you haven''t given me a chance to show me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei heard this, she stopped smiling. Her intuition was right. Liang Siwen I haven''t given up on her yet. Liang Xuewei wants to squat next to her, so she''ll give her a chance I help you, you have children, have emotional foundation, I can''t compare with him, I don''t want to make you embarrassed. But now it''s different. He has Zhao Zitong. He doesn''t want you! Xuewei, I have never forgotten you. Since you saved me that year, my heart is full of you! I wish I could forget you, but I can''t. Now that you are alone, I can pursue you, can''t I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei shocked to say nothing, pink lips slightly open, staring at Liang Siwen helpless. Shu Er, her hand was tightly wrapped in the palm by Liang Siwen, and Liang Siwen even lowered his head and gave her a kiss in the palm, "Xuewei, I like you. You give me a chance, and I swear, I will treat you well. I will not have other women. I will take zaozao as my own daughter. If you don''t worry, I will not have my own children in the future, as long as I am early. Xuewei, is that ok? " Le Xuewei is in a complicated mood. She doesn''t know what kind of mood Liang Siwen is in to say such words. Does he want her so much? "Sven, listen to me I, I didn''t think about - we have always been friends. Didn''t we just say that we are good friends? " Le Xuewei tries to pull out her hand, but she fails. Liang Siwen covers her and refuses to let her escape. "Now you want to! Han Chengyi has nothing to miss! You may not know that Zhao Zitong has made him in chaos here! He really doesn''t have you in his heart. Can you forget him and start over with me? " Liang Siwen''s eager eyes into the eyes of Le Xuewei, a kind of fanatical paranoia. This kind of paranoia makes Le Xuewei feel panicked and unable to understand. "Sven, it''s not reasonable. You There are many good girls in this world. I''ve been married and have three children. Don''t be stubborn. It''s impossible for us to... " "I don''t care!" Liang Siwen interrupted Le Xuewei eagerly, "what''s the age of this? What if you''ve been married and had children? Two people together, have a good time. I only know, I want you, I just want you! Xuewei, you can make a new choice now. I like you. It hasn''t changed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei frowned and shook her head anxiously. "Sven, don''t be so stubborn. We can''t do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen stopped, suddenly his face changed slightly, and he hooked his lips and said with a sneer, "impossible? If I can''t, is that Ni Jun OK? " "Well?" Le Xuewei thinks she heard wrong and looks at Liang Siwen in doubt, "what''s the relationship between this and Ni Jun?" Chapter 433 "Hum!" Liang Siwen gives out a sneer, releases Le Xuewei and stands up. "You don''t know?" Le Xuewei looks at Liang Siwen blankly, blinking her beautiful almond eyes innocently. Liang Siwen nodded with a light smile. His lips softened and his tone softened. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you. I believe you don''t know You silly girl, I''ve been guarding you for four years, and you can''t be aware of it. Of course, I can''t detect Ni Jun''s Thoughts on you - " " don''t say it! " Le Xuewei stopped Liang Siwen and shook her head very slowly, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand Ni Jun at all. He''s not the kind of person you said - " " can''t believe it? " Liang Siwen leaned down and looked at Le Xuewei. The blue eyes of tourmaline seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "You are so simple, naturally you don''t think that boy has that dirty mind on you! Men always know men better. I''m sure that boy Ni Jun has a wrong mind for you. Just watch him around you like a fly... " "No way!" Le Xuewei interrupts Liang Siwen again with a sneer, "don''t say that to Ni Jun, he is different from you. You underestimate his loyalty to Cheng Yi. You don''t know him at all. He is good to me because of me..." Speaking of this, Le Xuewei suddenly stopped, can she say? Can you say that Ni Jun is good to her because she is Cheng Yi''s wife? No, I can''t! Ni Jun said that Liang Siwen would be bad for her, but now, Zhao Zitong has disappeared! If she says that all this is Cheng Yibu''s situation, will she make Cheng Yi''s situation worse? Le Xuewei stops in time. She can''t be a burden to Cheng Yi at this time. However, Liang Siwen misinterpreted her meaning and said, "Oh Because of you what? Say, why don''t you go on? Because you''ve already thought about it, haven''t you? Ni Jun used to treat you well because you are Han San''s little grandmother! However, you and Han Chengyi have already broken off. Why should he treat you? As long as you have something to do, he will appear in front of you, and even your commute will be picked up by him! If he has no intention to you, I''ll write the word "Liang" upside down In the face of Liang Siwen''s convincing speculation, Le Xuewei doesn''t want to argue - they haven''t contacted for so long, and Liang Siwen is so clear about her every move! It seems that Ni Jun is right. Liang Siwen has a problem! "Sven, we don''t talk about that. You asked me to come to the yacht just to tell me what I just said? If you finish, I will answer you clearly, we can''t, you let me go! " Le Xuewei was imprisoned in the chair by Liang Siwen, and she had no way to escape. Liang Siwen put his long arm on the armrest of the chair, and his lips were smiling. "Xuewei, do you think that if I tried my best to get you here, I would let you go so easily?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was shocked, subconsciously shrank back, "what do you want to do?" Liang Siwen''s fierce look is fleeting, but le Xuewei''s eyes are real. "I used to treat you well. Everything depends on you. In order to get you, I even lied that I like men so as to get close to you But what did I get in the end? Do you like Han Chengyi so much? Is he good to you? What else has he done besides being strong, embarrassing and making you cry? In the end, he even abandoned you for other women! Why are you so determined to follow him? I can''t figure it out, really. " Le Xuewei opens her mouth and wants to say, "gentle..." Liang Siwen didn''t give her a chance to talk, "but I don''t want to know. Now that Han Chengyi has Zhao Zitong, as long as you are by my side, I can ignore the others. I believe that after a long time, you will naturally forget him! " At this time, Liang Siwen is quite different from that in the impression of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is very strange and afraid of Liang Siwen, who doesn''t listen to other people''s words and only focuses on his own thinking. "Well behaved, don''t be angry, you have to be clear that I will never hurt you." Liang Siwen''s tone is extremely gentle. He goes to the opposite of Le Xuewei and sits down. He rings his fingers. The servant comes in in time. "Young master." "Serve." "Yes, young master." Liang Siwen helped Le Xuewei spread out her napkin and explained in a low voice: "I know you are seasick and have no appetite. I specially asked them to cook some soup. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will not be able to bear such a long journey." Le Xuewei is shocked. What does Liang Siwen mean by this? It''s such a long journey - where is he taking her? She didn''t ask because she knew that even if she asked Liang Siwen, she would not tell her At this time, the emperor capital Changxia, the atmosphere is tense as if frozen, a little shake, you can feel the ice crumbs hurt people all over! "San Shao, Sheng Shao is here." Hao Xiyin pushes open the door of the study and lets Ni Jun in. Ni Jun walks up to Han Chengyi and lowers his head without saying a word. Han Chengyi stands with his back to him, one hand behind him, the other hand holding a lighter. He plays with it all the time, and the lid of the lighter rattles in his study.Suddenly, the blue flame comes out. Han Chengyi puts the torch away and turns to look at Ni Jun. "Three little!" Almost at the same time that Han Chengyi turns around, Ni Jun has already softened his knees and knelt down in front of Han Chengyi. "Oh, Sheng Shao, you can''t afford such a big gift to Han!" Han Chengyi sneers, half squinting peach blossom eyes burst out of undisguised ruthlessness, gouging out to kneeling Ni Jun. Ni Jun lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "San Shao, in front of you, I can''t afford the title of Sheng Shao." "Can''t afford it?" Han Chengyi sneered, "ha ha Ni Jun, you were raised by me, you know? You can''t lie in front of me! Don''t you feel guilty when you kneel down to me as soon as you come in? " Ni Jun knows that before entering the study, Hao Xiyin has already told him that sanshao knows about his stay in Xuewei''s hotel room all night. "San Shao, yes. My subordinate stayed in Xuewei''s room all night, but I didn''t do anything to Xuewei! My subordinates are worried about... " "What?" Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed. He suddenly bent down and pulled Ni Jun''s collar. His thin lips were tight and he asked harshly, "Xuewei? You Call her Xuewei? Ni Jun, how dare you Ni Jun surprised, did not expect a name will cause three less such a big reaction. "Three little Subordinate, it''s snow No, it''s the third daughter-in-law who asked her subordinates to call her that. " Bang! As soon as Ni Jun''s voice fell, Han Chengyi raised his fist and hit Ni Jun hard. With Ni Jun''s skill and reaction, he must be able to avoid it, but Ni Jun didn''t hide. Instead, he accepted it honestly. "Why not hide?" Han Chengyi picks up Ni Jun''s collar with both hands. His eyes are bright and fierce. "Ni Jun I think you are a brother, so even if I know what you think of Xiaoxue, I never doubt you! I believe you are an open and aboveboard man. If you are a man, you will not think about your brother''s wife! But is that how you betray my trust? You stay in Xiaoxue''s room? Ni Jun, don''t think you were raised by me, so I won''t fight you! " Ni Jun closed his eyes and looked at death as if he were home. "San Shao, my subordinates have done something they shouldn''t have done. How do you want to treat my subordinates, my subordinates have no complaints!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi suddenly raised his right hand and stared at Ni Jun''s face. After a while, he didn''t fall down. Spit out a breath, loosen Ni Jun, "you go! I don''t want to see you. I hope I won''t hear similar news in the future. " Ni Jun slowly opened his eyes, his eyes implied forbearance, "three little, since you know this Do you know that there is something wrong with the third daughter-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi stopped for two seconds and said, "what? Today is the weekend. The people in Bian''s house said that she went out with her friends... " Ni Jun knelt down in front of Han Chengyi, with injuries on his face and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. "Yes, the third young grandmother went out with a friend, but this friend is Liang Siwen! And, the night before... " He tells Han Chengyi exactly what happened the night before. Han Chengyi understands why Ni Jun stays in Xiaoxue''s room. After listening to Ni Jun''s words, Han Chengyi immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Le Xuewei''s number - but the mobile phone has been turned off! "Damn it Han Chengyi swears in a low voice, clenches his mobile phone and looks dignified. "San Shao, San Shao granny should be safe now. Liang Siwen is not Liang Jiawen. Although he took San Shao granny, I believe he won''t hurt her." Hao Xiyin made a calm analysis in time. Now the two men in the study are concerned, but they are in a mess. Han Chengyi and Ni Junqi look at Hao Xiyin and obviously don''t believe her. Hao Xiyin nodded positively: "although Liang Siwen is not a good man, if he wants to do harm to his third daughter-in-law, there are plenty of opportunities for him over the years, especially when he hasn''t found her." Both Han Chengyi and Ni Jun are relieved that her words are justified. "Xiyin, Ni Jun -" "yes, sanshao." Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin share the same voice. "Zhao Zitong wants to look in a big way, and Xiaoxue wants to look in secret. Do you understand what I mean?" Han Chengyi frowned. He was flustered by Xiaoxue just now. Now he is calm again. "Yes, I understand." "Xiyin, you are responsible for finding Zhao Zitong - Ni Jun, and Xiaoxue will give it to you." Han Chengyi stretched out his hand to Ni Jun, "find Xiaoxue, tell me the first time, be quick! She''s timid. I''m afraid she''s afraid - Liang Siwen is just afraid of her. He hasn''t given up yet! It''s my fault Ni Jun nodded solemnly, "I understand." Chapter 434 "Xuewei, Xuewei?" In the process of shaking, Le Xuewei wakes up with a pat on her cheek. In the eye, Liang Siwen''s handsome face and concerned eyes. Le Xuewei immediately found that she was half hugged by him. She wanted to get up, but she couldn''t use her strength. The car stops slowly, and Liang Siwen gets out of the car with Le Xuewei in his arms. The night was as dark as ink. Le Xuewei frowned and observed the surrounding environment - very strange, I don''t know where it was. She didn''t even know if she was in country a at the moment. I have been in a daze for a long time. It''s not surprising that I left country a all the way by water and land. "Go in!" Liang Siwen took Le Xuewei into the carved iron gate. It was a quiet house, and there was almost no noise around. When Le Xuewei was settled down, Liang Siwen poured her a glass of water. "Drink some water. I''m going out soon. I don''t have to come here during this time I''ll let my servants take good care of you. " Le Xuewei instinctively turns over her face and doesn''t go to pick up the water cup. These days, she has been controlled by Liang Siwen with drugs, and then she is weak all over. "Oh..." Liang Siwen chuckled. The smile was shrewd and calculating. It was no longer the warmth and friendliness that Le Xuewei was familiar with. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any more medicine. It''s safe here, no one will know you''re here, and I don''t want to give you any more medicine. " Even if he says so, Le Xuewei no longer trusts him. She stares at Liang Siwen and says nothing. Liang Siwen stood up, leaned down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I know you are not happy. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to wait. Well, you have a good rest. I really have a lot to do Say, loosen Le Xuewei, not give up left the room. As soon as Liang Siwen left, Le Xuewei was relieved that his intimacy made her resist and uncomfortable. The efficacy in the body is fading, and the strength is slowly recovering. What she has to do now is to find out where this is and how to get in touch with the outside world? The mobile phone has been taken away by Liang Siwen, and there is no landline in the room. It''s unnecessary to think that there must be a lot of people outside. Le Xuewei doesn''t dare to act rashly. After a week in here, someone came. Because Xuewei is very sensitive to the quiet in the room all the time. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and it was the sound of high heels! Le Xuewei opened the door, want to see what happened, did not expect that the other party''s reaction so fast, quickly bully up, a pull her out of the door. "Who? Oh - it''s you Le Xuewei is also surprised. It''s Liang Jiawen! Liang Jiawen put a ferocious smile on his lips, "didn''t you get married by Han Chengyi? Why are you here? " Without waiting for Le Xuewei to speak, Liang Jiawen understood that her smile was more rampant and arrogant, "ha Didn''t expect that Sven didn''t give up on you? You are like this, he is still thinking about you! I said that he has been furtive recently. It turns out that he is hiding you at great pains! Le Xuewei, don''t be paranoid. You''ve been with Han Chengyi. Do you want to hook up with Sven again? Do all the men in the world want to revolve around you? " Liang Jiawen holds Le Xuewei''s wrist and suddenly tightens it. Le Xuewei stares at her in pain, but the struggle is meaningless. "Let her go!" With a roar, Liang Siwen comes from the stairway, quickly steps forward, pushes Liang Jiawen away and protects Le Xuewei in her arms. "Liang Jiawen, she''s mine. Don''t hurt her!" "Hum!" Liang Jiawen sneered, clapped his hands, and glanced at them with gloomy eyes, "do it yourself! I don''t care about you! Come on in, I don''t have time to spend with you! " With that, he turned and entered the study. Liang Siwen looked down at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, are you ok?" Le Xuewei shakes her head and is full of doubts about Liang Jiawen''s appearance here. "You go back to your room first. I''ll talk to my sister about something and come with you later." Liang Siwen takes Le Xuewei and sends her back to her room, while he rushes to her study. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Why is Liang Jiawen here? Shouldn''t she be in the imperial capital? And what are they going to discuss? These doubts gather in Le Xuewei''s mind. The strong stimulation made her open the door and go out. Le Xuewei slows down and approaches the study slowly. "What did you bring her here for? Liang Siwen, I don''t want to take care of your affairs, but I remind you not to ruin our plan because of her! " "What plan can she break? Han Chengyi doesn''t care about her any more. She has been missing for so many days. Han Chengyi is only busy looking for Zhao Zitong, but has never asked her It''s my business. Don''t worry about it! " Liang Jiawen''s tone is very bad, and Liang Siwen is also very angry. "Hum, you men are really strange. Han Chengyi is for Zhao Zitong, and you are for her! Let me remind you once again, whether the Liang family can take over the Han family and become the head of the four great masters of the imperial capital depends on this time. Don''t lose the big because of the small! ""You don''t need to remind me, you just need to keep" Shuijin "!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei outside the door heard these words, she couldn''t say anything. She was struck by lightning, her back was close to the wall, her eyes widened and she was stiff. Although she didn''t hear it very clearly, she understood it all. It turns out that the Liang family is the real enemy of the Han family. Over the years, they have been trying to replace the Han family! Shopping malls are like battlefields. There is nothing wrong with competing for the four leaders. However, Liang Jiawen, who repeatedly says that he loves Han Chengyi, is defending him with what kind of face and attitude? In the name of "lover", what Liang Jiawen actually does is surveillance and undercover? Han Chengyi is right. His world is beyond her imagination and understanding. Wait Le Xuewei quickly thought of a point. If this is the case, will the Liang family do Zhao Zitong''s disappearance? If you think about what Liang Jiawen has done to her and the Han family before, it is likely to be like this. What should she do? Flustered, Le Xuewei tripped over the flower rack on the aisle. The sound of "bang" was not big or small. "Who?" Liang Siwen and Liang Jiawen were alert to ask questions at the same time and quickly went out of the study door. "You again!" Liang Jia''s face is cruel. He quickly takes out the gun from his waist. The cold and hard muzzle points to le Xuewei''s temple. "Sister, what are you doing?" Liang Siwen opened it, hugged Le Xuewei, frowned and growled, "don''t point it at Xuewei, she''s not you She has never seen or experienced these things. You will scare her like this! " "Well! Scaring her? I''m not only going to scare her, I''m going to end her! " Liang Jiawen straightened his arm and did not flinch. "She was eavesdropping on us, didn''t you see that?" Liang Siwen firmly protects Le Xuewei, "so what if I hear it? She can''t do anything. Besides, she has nothing to do with Han Chengyi! " "You Liang Jiawen was angry and gouged out le Xuewei with a sneer, "ha It''s so beautiful! You''re protected everywhere? Why is your life so good? " Le Xue! Wei shivers with fear. She is afraid to say nothing. "Sister! Stop it Liang Siwen noticed that Le Xuewei was trembling, and frowned painfully, "Xuewei, don''t be afraid - with me, it will be OK." "Well..." Le Xuewei nodded her head hesitantly, her upper and lower teeth clucking. Liang Siwen helped her back to her room, watched her lie down, and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s none of your business. You can''t think about anything. When it''s over, I won''t shut you up again. It''s late. Go to bed!" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded her head and closed her eyes. When the light was turned off, Liang Siwen went out of the room and the door lock fell. Le Xuewei suddenly opens her eyes in the dark. She is afraid that she can''t sleep any more. Her mind is full of too many things. Suddenly, the word "Shuijin" came out. Shuijin? Sounds like a place name. What did Liang Siwen say to Liang Jiawen just now? Let her keep Shuijin. Why do we need to keep "Shuijin"? Is there a secret there? Could it be -- "ah!" Yue Xuewei covers her lips and exhales softly. Is it true that Zhao Zitong is in Shuijin? Judging from the situation tonight, this possibility is not ruled out. What to do? What should we do? Le Xuewei is restless and anxious. If Zhao Zitong suffers any harm or misfortune, she will have a bad conscience all her life! All of a sudden, a dark shadow hung upside down on the glass window. She was so scared that she immediately widened her lips and stepped back, dripping cold sweat from her temples. However, at such a time of crisis, Le Xuewei calms down instead. She quickly analyzed, this person should not be Liang Siwen''s person, if Liang Siwen''s person, do not need to climb the window. Not sure whether the other party is a friend or an enemy, Le Xuewei forces herself to shut up and not make any noise. In her astonished eyes, the shadow has easily pried open the lock of the French window and flashed into the room. With the dim street lights and moonlight outside, Le Xuewei sees him clearly. It''s Ni Jun! "Ah..." All of Le Xuewei''s fears disappear at this moment. She has no time to think about anything. She runs to Ni Jun with a few strides and pours into his arms. She hugs him tightly and gasps, "here you are! You''re here at last! I know that if you can''t get through to me, you will find me! " Ni Jun is stiff all over and his hands are hanging on his side. He doesn''t dare to hold her. He can only let Le Xuewei lean on her chest - she is shaking. She must be scared. "Yes, I''m here. Sorry, it took a long time..." "Never mind, I''m fine." Le Xuewei shakes her head. Her eyelashes are moist and her eyes are moist. She looks up at Ni Jun, "shall we go now? There are a lot of people watching here. " Ni Jun nodded, "when I came in, Liang Siwen''s sister and brother just left, you follow me, I can take you out. No matter how heavily guarded it is, it''s not in my eyes. " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, with a smile on her lips, "with you, I''m not worried about anything."Le Xuewei holds Ni Jun''s hand and trusts and relies on him as she did when she was in danger. Chapter 435 Ni Jun comes out with Le Xuewei, gets into the car and drives far away. They dare to relax and talk. "It''s supposed to be safe here. It''s night. They don''t find you missing so soon." Ni Jun looks at the solemn Le Xuewei in the rearview mirror and comforts her. Le Xuewei nodded and asked, "where is this?" "The imperial capital, a villa of the Liang family." Le Xuewei was not surprised, "Oh, I guess it''s true It turns out that he really brought me back to the imperial capital. By the way, Ni Jun, you are from the imperial capital. Do you know a place called Shuijin "Shuijin" Ni Jun was surprised and shook his head, "no, I haven''t heard of this place." "Well?" Le Xuewei frowned, "isn''t it a place name? What on earth is that? I heard Liang Siwen tell Liang Jiawen that it''s not a place name to let her keep Shuijin. Is it an object? " "Don''t think about it. These days are not enough for you to be afraid of? I''ll take you home first. After you go back, don''t go out again for the time being. It will be safer to stay at home. " Ni Jun chuckled, "don''t worry, I''ll figure out what this" Shuijin "means." Le Xuewei was silent for a moment, shook her head and said: "I am afraid, but not for myself, but for Zhao Zitong. She is much more dangerous than me now. Ni Jun, I can''t go back! You must be in touch with Cheng Yi, right? Have you found Zhao Zitong? I want to be with you. If I hear from Zhao Zitong, I think I can save her! " Ni Jun is greatly surprised, "Xuewei, you -- how do you..." "How do I know, do I?" Le Xuewei said helplessly, "I know. Don''t care how I know, take me, I want to change Zhao Zitong back! You know how innocent Zhao Zitong is, don''t you? " Ni Jun frowns. He naturally understands what she means. Three little so painstakingly, in order not to let her suffer a little danger, if let her follow, is not to live up to three little heart? "Xuewei, listen to me, it''s really dangerous..." "It''s because of the danger that I''m going!" Le Xuewei interrupts Ni Jun eagerly, "aren''t you the same as Cheng Yi? I can''t do that Ni Jun, you help me. At this time, the person standing next to Cheng Yi should be me, not Zhao Zitong who has nothing to do with it! What do you say? " ¡°¡­¡­ Snow Wei Ni Jun hesitated. Her kindness and responsibility made him unable to refuse. He nodded, "OK, I''ll take you, but You promise me that you can''t leave me one step. Zhao Zitong is innocent, and you can''t do anything. " "Well!" Le Xuewei smiles and agrees. Shu''er sees Ni Jun''s eyes in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, a strange feeling runs across her heart. She remembers what Liang Siwen said. In fact, not only Liang Siwen, but also su lejun, Later Liang Jiawen, and even Han Chengyi had similar hints. Ni Jun, he Do you really mean that to her? All the time, she never thought about it, and thought it was absolutely impossible. But now, Le Xuewei has a slightly different feeling. Maybe there are some things that you need to be reminded by others before you realize it. Ni Jun is really nice to her. If you think about it carefully, ordinary friends can''t do it. Le Xuewei readily accepts Ni Jun''s help, because subconsciously, she also thinks that Ni Jun is Cheng Yi''s person. If Ni Jun is nice to her, it''s not just because she''s a "third daughter-in-law," but because she really has a "heart" as they say Le Xuewei closed her eyes with a guilty heart. Can she really feel at ease if she relies on him so much? Unconsciously, Le Xuewei stares at Ni Jun and falls into meditation. "Xuewei, what''s the matter?" Ni Jun this wood, suspiciously interrupted her, asked, "how do you stare at me so? Is there anything on my face? " "Ah?" "No, it''s ok Where are we going now? " "I''m going to join Xiyin. It''s still a long way to go. You should sleep for a while." Ni Jun holds the steering wheel without realizing it. The car is driving steadily. "Oh, good." Le Xuewei leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes for a rest. "Wait a minute." Ni Jun reaches over with one hand and adjusts the seat height to make Le Xuewei lie down comfortably. Then he pulls the blanket on the back seat of the car and hands it to her. "It''s more comfortable to lie down like this. The blanket is covered well and it''s easy to catch cold." "Oh..." Le Xuewei''s expression is very wooden. Until now, she dimly realizes that Ni Jun really cares about her. She can refuse Han Tianlei''s confession without scruple, and make it clear to Liang Siwen, but If the object is Ni Jun, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Ni Jun is different from them - Le Xuewei sighs to herself, closes her eyes, turns her back to Ni Jun. According to the address sent by Hao Xiyin, Ni Jun drives the car to the foot of a mountain at dawn, but le Xuewei is still asleep. Ni Jun gets out of the car, Hao Xiyin is already waiting."Coming?" Hao Xiyin is all dressed up and has long hair. It seems that she can''t avoid a fierce battle. Hao Xiyin immediately sees Le Xuewei in the car. Her face changes. She pulls Ni Jun over, lowers her voice and yells, "what''s the matter? Why is the third daughter-in-law here? " "Sister Xiyin, I Xuewei, she must come Ni Jun according to the facts to sue, "three less?" "Three little in front, don''t worry, he asked me to pick you up, temporarily won''t find you." Hao Xiyin helped her forehead and said, "what should I do now? If the three little know, none of us can bear the consequences! " "Xi Yin elder sister, I will protect her well, won''t let her have an affair." Ni Jun pleads with Hao Xiyin. Hao Xiyin was surprised and looked up and down at Ni Jun. he had understood it in his heart. After a long time, he sighed: "silly boy What can my sister say about you? Take care of yourself Ni Jun drooped his eyelids, did not answer, went to open the car door, quietly wake up Le Xuewei, "Xuewei? Wake up. When it''s time, you have to change your clothes. You can''t be recognized by Mr. three. You have to be obedient and follow me all the time... " "Well." Le Xuewei nods, puts on her uniform and sunglasses Now on the mountain, there is an old house with the word "Shuijin" written on the doorplate. It turns out that Liang Siwen didn''t mean the place name, but the name of the house. In the spacious living room, Liang Siwen received the present report from his servants and immediately bounced up from the sofa. "What? waste material! You can''t see a girl! " Liang Siwen is furious, he just walked away for a moment, Xuewei disappeared? There is a tight guard, with snow Wei is no way to escape, so who took her? Before he had time to think more, a burst of evil laughter came from the porch. "Ha Young master Liang, I''m so excited. I came to this ancestral house in the wilderness. Do you think it''s very elegant here? " Han Chengyi paced leisurely, with a smile on his mouth, implying ridicule and sneering, "it''s not in line with the Liang family''s consistent style that the birthday party of Lingjie takes so much trouble!" Liang Siwen put away his anger and put on a smiling face, "third brother, are you here at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Han Chengyi put his hands in his trousers pocket and sneered, "yes, I''ve been waiting long enough. For more than ten years, can anyone be more patient than the Liang family?" "Just like each other!" Liang Siwen met Han Chengyi''s stern eyes without fear. "The third brother hasn''t given up for more than ten years to find out the Liang family. Should I say that the most patient person in the world is Han Sange?" "Hum!" Han Chengyi suddenly a smile, eyes light Yin ruthless a close, harshly asked, "Zhao Zitong?" "Brother three, don''t worry! It''s so easy to see each other. Shouldn''t we sit down and talk about the past? " Liang Siwen pushes the frame on the bridge of his nose, raises his hand and asks Han Chengyi to sit down. "The third elder brother is here to attend my elder sister''s birthday party. She just came ahead of time, OK!" Han Chengyi disdains and sits down on the sofa. "I want to see Zhao Zitong. Before I see Zhao Zitong, I''m not in the mood to reminisce with you." "Oh..." Liang Siwen chuckled, "it seems that the rumor is true. The third brother really values the new third sister-in-law." Han Chengyi micro hook lip, but did not answer. "Ah..." Liang Siwen pretended to sigh, "so, I believe our reminiscence this time will be very happy, third brother, what do you think?" "Yes? I don''t think so. " Han Chengyi looks around and plays Tai Chi with Liang Siwen. "Third brother, you came too early. You see, my sister''s birthday, so many guests, you are the first to How about I send you to rest first? The guests are coming one after another. They won''t be able to arrive until tomorrow! " Liang Siwen has no patience. He has to find out how Le Xuewei has disappeared. "Just in time, I''m a little tired." Han Chengyi stands up and looks tired, but he has his calculation in his heart. "Come on, take Han sanshao to the guest room - please, brother three." Han Chengyi coldly sweeps Liang Siwen, turns around and takes his people upstairs. At the moment, Ni Jun and Le Xuewei are mixing in their hands, and Le Xuewei''s palms have been pinched with sweat. As soon as she settled down in the room, Le Xuewei took Ni Jun and said, "Ni Jun, do you see that? Shuijin! This is Shuijin! Is Zhao Zitong here? " "This..." Ni Jun has the same doubts, but he is not sure, "not necessarily! Xi Yin said that this time, Liang Jiawen invited many businessmen and celebrities to congratulate her in the name of the birthday banquet. The purpose must be for the three young. Zhao Zitong may not be here. " "No Le Xuewei shook her head, "I have a hunch that Zhao Zitong is here! You think, if it''s just a birthday party here, why does Liang Siwen want Liang Jiawen to keep Shuijin? Keep good meaning - there must be people here to watch! " By Yue Xuewei said so, Ni Jun also feel very reasonable. "What do you want to do?" "We must find Zhao Zitong before Liang Siwen embarrasses Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei''s black almond eyes are shining with bright light, because of self-confidence and perseverance, it is particularly eye-catching. Chapter 436 Ni Jun nodded, agreed: "good." "When shall we start?" she said Ni Jun frowned, pressed some excited Le Xuewei, shook his head and said: "it''s me, not us..." "Well?" Le Xuewei doubts. "Yes, it''s me --" Ni Jun affirmed again, "I''ll discuss this matter with Xi Yin. I''ll go to find Zhao Zitong, but you must stay in the room. I promise to bring you here. It''s already my bottom line." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Le Xuewei''s lips move. Although she is unwilling, she knows what Ni Jun says. In reason, she follows him and will only become his burden. Before Ni Jun leaves, she asks Le Xuewei not to leave the room. She agrees cleverly. She doesn''t have the courage to risk her life and Han Chengyi''s business. When Ni Jun goes out, the door is knocked, and Le Xuewei grabs him nervously. "It''s OK --" Ni Jun shook her head to le Xuewei, "you hide inside, I''ll have a look." Ni Jun opens the door, but Liang Siwen stands outside. Liang Siwen said with a smile, "Sheng Shao, just now I know that you and the third brother are together. I''m sorry that you just patronized the third brother. How can you live here? I''ll have Sheng Shao change his room right away. " "No more." Ni Jun politely refused Liang Si Wen, "I was originally a subordinate of three little, here is very good, don''t bother Mr. Liang." Liang Siwen was stunned, and a trace of hate flashed in his eyes. Ni Jun''s words are polite, but in fact, he shows his attitude. Linzhang Shengmen is on the side of the Han family. "In this case, Liang is not demanding." Seeing Liang Siwen off, Ni Jun goes to Han Chengyi, while Le Xuewei stays in the room alone. "You mean that Zhao Zitong is likely to be locked up here?" After listening to Ni Jun''s words, Han Chengyi frowned and pondered, "as you say, it''s not impossible. Hum! Liang Siwen is ridiculous. He thinks that if he unites those people and takes out Zhao Zitong, what can he do to me? " "San Shao, what should we do now?" Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin asked for instructions together. "Liang Siwen wants to play. Although I don''t want to play with him, but Still have to be perfunctory, look for! Show him! How can I look nervous without looking, right? " Han Chengyi scoffed and asked Ni Jun, "is Xiaoxue safe at home?" "Yes." Ni Jun bowed his head and felt guilty. Fortunately, Han Chengyi has great trust in him and has no doubt about him. "What else do I have to worry about? Liang Siwen won''t wait until the banquet starts. In my opinion, the play should start tonight Cheer up! Have a good time with Mr. Liang! " Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are very loose, because everything is under his control. "Yes." Hao Xiyin and Ni Junren begin their activities. Hang Anzhi arrived at the time of dinner, accompanied by Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning, with a reluctant look on his face, got out of the car and murmured all the way, "rich people are really sick. They come so far away for their birthday. Why do you bring me here? Am I short of this stutter? " Hang Anzhi was so annoyed by her that he turned around and looked down at her. Ruan felt guilty and touched his neck. "What are you looking at? Am I right? Don''t stare at me! If you hadn''t begged me, could I have come to such a place with you? " "You are really noisy! Can''t you stop your mouth for a moment? If you go on arguing like this, I don''t mind closing your mouth here! " Hang an''s frown really had nothing to do with Ruan Daning. "Well Ruan Daning was so frightened by him that he quickly covered his mouth. Are you kidding? Hang Anzhi is a hooligan. She can do what she says. She doesn''t want to be frivolous. Looking at her nervous and scared appearance, hang Anzhi couldn''t help chuckling. She was noisy, but she had more lovely places. Otherwise, he would not think about her all day long, and wish he could put people in his pocket. "Mr hang If you come here, you''ll be welcome After entering the entrance, Liang Siwen came up to greet hang Anzhi with a smile. Seeing Ruan Daning beside Hang''an, he was slightly surprised, "this Dandan Ruan Danning was also surprised to see Liang Siwen and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha It''s you! I also said which rich man is so ostentatious. I didn''t expect it to be you! If I had known it was you, I should have prepared a present for you. " "You''re welcome. I''m glad you''re here." Liang Siwen and Ruan Danning''s familiarity soon attracted someone''s dissatisfaction. Hang an''s frowning tone implied that he was not happy. Before he came, Dan Dan was clearly not happy, but when he saw Liang Siwen, his attitude changed, "you Do you know him? " "Well!" Ruan Danning nodded with a smile. She was careless. Even when she took Liang Siwen''s shoulder, "we have known each other for so many years. How can we be regarded as old friends? But if you don''t invite me on your birthday, you obviously don''t treat me as a friend! ""Ah, how can you say that? I didn''t know you were in the imperial capital!" Liang Siwen joked, "if I knew, I would pick you up in person..." "All right!" Hang Anzhi abruptly interrupts them, stares at Ruan Danning, pulls her from Liang Siwen and roars, "aren''t you tired? Who was crying all the way just now, tired and hungry? " The smile on Ruan Daning''s face stopped immediately, "roar what roar? I said, "what''s the matter?" "You..." Hang an''s anger, this wench always has a way to make him speechless. Seeing this, Liang Siwen understood 7788 in his heart and said with a smile: "since I''m tired, I won''t disturb you. Now let my servant take you to rest However, Mr hang, I didn''t expect that you would bring your girlfriend with you at the beginning. I''ll let my servant prepare the room for you if your girlfriend has a rest in your room first? " Hang an gave him a look. "No, she''s timid. The house is gloomy. She doesn''t dare to live alone. Just follow me!" Then he grabbed Ruan Daning and went upstairs. Ruan Danning protested, "who is timid? You are so timid! Still gloomy? You''re the one who''s so gloomy. You''re not in the whole world! Who wants to be with you... " This time, hang Anzhi didn''t say she was noisy. Instead, he rubbed her head in a good mood and said with a smile, "well Yes, I''m timid, I''m gloomy, I want to be with you, but - Dan, why don''t you deny the first question? " "What?" Ruan Danning doubts, "what''s the problem?" Hang Anzhi lowered his head, leaned against Ruan Daning''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Liang is talking about Mr. Hang''s girlfriend, aren''t you?" ¡°£¡¡± Ruan Daning''s reaction is so bad. How can he ignore such an important problem? What should I do? Is it time to retort? Looking up at hang Anzhi, he smiles like a thousand year old fox! What''s she doing with a politician? "Let''s go! Good boy Hang Anzhi grabbed the breathless Ruan Daning and went back to his room. At this time, in a corner upstairs, Han Chengyi could see the scene clearly. At the beginning, he was just suspicious, but from today''s situation, hang Anzhi can''t be wrong with Ruan Daning - it''s really a good discovery! Han Chengyi gently shakes the goblet in his hand, and suddenly raises his hand to drink the red wine. The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Han Chengyi felt it out and answered, "hello? eureka? Good - I''ll be right there, and don''t do anything until I get there. " Hang up the phone and Han Chengyi turns to walk into the room. In the guest room behind him, the door that had been opened was closed gently. Le Xuewei leans her back on the door and repeats what Han Chengyi has just heard in her mind, making sure she doesn''t understand it wrong. Found - must have found Zhao Zitong! She can''t wait for Ni Jun to come back. If she delays one more second, Zhao Zitong will be in more danger. Now the question is, does she follow Han Chengyi or not? Although she was nervous, she had no choice but to talk to her! After putting on her clothes, wig and sunglasses, Le Xuewei takes a deep breath and opens the door to see Han Chengyi come out of the room on the other side. She didn''t dare to follow up immediately. She watched Han Chengyi go downstairs, and then she followed with fear. After Han Chengyi, he walked out of the gate and went back to the courtyard. However, not long after she left, Le Xuewei was surprised to find that they seemed to be in circles? Because it''s like walking back and forth. Just when she is puzzled, she suddenly finds that Han Chengyi is missing. Le Xuewei is surprised and lost? She didn''t have time to look around. Suddenly, her back was tight and she was resisted by something hard. Then, her hands were easily clamped by a strong force, and Le Xuewei was too nervous to breathe. "Don''t move!" But there was a familiar low voice overhead. Han Chengyi looked down at the man in front of him, "what are you wearing? Is that the Han family uniform? Why are you following me? How dare you even pretend to be a Han family member? You still want to follow me? However, as far as you are concerned, are you looking for death? " Le Xuewei moves and wants to turn around. Unexpectedly, Han Chengyi''s hand is stronger, "don''t move! Who are you "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei snored in pain, "er It''s me. You hurt me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was stunned and stunned. He quickly realized who the owner of the voice was. He hurriedly took back the gun and released his hand. Instead, he held the person in his arms and saw her face through the street lamp and moonlight. "Snow?" Han Chengyi really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. Although he wants to see her very much, he is definitely not in such a place! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe, encircled his neck and hung on him, "scared me to death!" Han Chengyi holds her body, kisses her cheek and soothes her in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you look like this. I didn''t recognize it. It scares you. It''s my fault." Chapter 437 Han Chengyi looked down at Le Xuewei, frowning, "how can you dress like this? Ni Jun brought you here? Damn, he... " "Don''t blame him!" Le Xuewei covers his mouth in a hurry, "I insist on coming. It''s none of his business. You don''t dare to blame others for what you do to me!" What else can Han Chengyi say when she says so? Only defeated, "I didn''t say anything But, you are so ridiculous, do you know where this is? What''s going to happen? It''s very dangerous - " with a pout, Le Xuewei interrupted him and said," is it only me who is dangerous? Is Zhao Zitong not dangerous? " On this issue, Han Chengyi understands that there is nothing to argue with her. Now that she is here, he can''t rest assured to let her alone. "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighs helplessly and holds Le Xuewei''s hand. "You can''t help it. Follow me. No matter what happens, don''t act rashly. Do you know?" "Well!" Le Xuewei is worried and doesn''t know how to persuade him. Unexpectedly, he said he would take her with him. Of course, she nodded her head and agreed. "Don''t worry, I promise to follow you obediently, and I won''t give you any trouble!" "Bang!" Han Chengyi shakes her head and laughs. Is she conscious? She''s just a little trouble. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei out of the backyard and follows the positioning on the mobile phone. There are people in the middle who block or follow, all of which are solved by Han Chengyi one by one. Although she has known his ability for a long time, kekexuewei still looks at her husband with a kind of adoring eyes. "Is it good?" Han Chengyi is very helpful. "Well!" Le Xuewei gave him a thumbs up, "especially handsome." "That''s right. Han Chengyi felt a little embarrassed when she said that. He coughed twice," coughing, right? Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go! " The further you go, the darker the light is, and the road is not so easy. Le Xuewei''s hand is held by Han Chengyi, and her heart beat and breathing speed up gradually. Looking at Han Chengyi''s profile, I dare not say how far away I want to ask. In front of her, Han Chengyi stops, releases Le Xuewei and looks down at her. "From now on, I can''t hold you. Stay close behind me. No matter what happens, it''s important to remember your safety, eh?" Le Xuewei nodded solemnly, knowing that Zhao Zitong might be in it. Now in the old house, Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin are surrounded by Liang Siwen''s people with Zhao Zitong who is injured all over. Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin hardly make any effort to find Zhao Zitong who is tied up. When they are confused, they don''t even have time to run, so they are caught in a jar. Light suddenly open, Liang Siwen lit a cigarette, leisurely sitting on the sofa, squinting at Ni Jun and others. "Oh, Sheng Shao, how do you say that?" Liang Siwen asked, "where are you going with my" distinguished guest "so late Ni Jun frowned and said nothing, while Hao Xiyin sneered, "Mr. Liang, the wise don''t talk in secret. If Miss Zhao is your" noble guest ", how can she be hurt like this? Mr. Liang, please don''t embarrass Miss Zhao for the sake of Mr. San Shao! " Zhao Zitong is a delicate young lady. She has been exhausted, exhausted and in poor mental condition in recent days. When she heard the word "San Shao", she woke up, covered her ears and screamed, "Cheng Yi! Cheng Yi! What about Cheng Yi? " "Miss Zhao!" Hao Xiyin can''t bear to help Zhao Zitong and comfort her, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s sanshao who asked us to come to you. You''re safe now!" "No! No They are the devil Zhao Zitong''s eyes widened in horror, shivering. "What about Cheng Yi? Where is Cheng Yi? Why doesn''t he come? " "Miss Zhao..." Hao Xiyin saw that she was in a bad mood and said, "three little will come soon! Don''t be afraid Seeing this, Liang Siwen burst out laughing, "ha Miss Zhao, do you miss my third brother very much? It seems that the third brother is very kind to you! " "Well, brother Chengyi is very kind to me." Zhao Zitong nodded out of her wits. Now she can only speak well when she mentions Han Chengyi. Liang Siwen nodded with satisfaction, suddenly folded up his smile, raised his arms and closed them. His people immediately came up from the dark and surrounded Ni Jun, Hao Xiyin and Zhao Zitong. Liang Jingguang is waiting for you. Don''t be afraid As soon as Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei come to the door, they hear Zhao Zitong''s shrill voice inside. They are worried and rush in. "Three little!" Hao Xiyin cried out. Han Chengyi raised her hand to calm her down. When Zhao Zitong sees Han Chengyi, she immediately pushes Hao Xiyin away and rushes forward like crazy, ignoring Liang Siwen''s people. "Chengyi, brother Chengyi! Help me Just a few days no see, Zhao Zitong has been tortured like this! Han Chengyi frowned and couldn''t bear it. "Zitong..." As soon as Zhao Zitong''s eyes closed, tears fell down and he murmured: "brother Chengyi..."Han Chengyi soothed her in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m not here?" "Well!" Zhao Zitong can''t help nodding her head and covering her lips, crying more fiercely. If Han Chengyi doesn''t come again, she will collapse! "Pa Pa Pa", a burst of clear and lonely applause, Liang Siwen smile with deep meaning, "what a good picture! Third brother, I''m moved by your love! Han sanshao is the most pitiful and affectionate man. It''s true "Liang Siwen!" Han Chengyi glared at Liang Siwen and made his lip line public. "Will you order anything else? Is it shameful to do this kind of thing? Let her go now. She has nothing to do with us at all! " Liang Siwen didn''t like it at all. He was still smiling, "Oh? Third brother, do you think I''m ashamed? I learned that from you! If the Han family didn''t rely on this humiliating means, the four leaders of the imperial capital would have been our Liang family! " "Oh..." Han Chengyi and contemptuous smile, "finally, say it?" "That''s right!" Liang Siwen shook his arms, raised his chin slightly and raised his tone abruptly. "So what? You know now, don''t you think it''s too late? Since ancient times, shopping malls have been like battlefields. You Han family, no wonder we Liang family! At that time, you Han family will be down like that, you have to blame your own carelessness! As for your father and big brother That''s their life! Don''t blame the Liang family! " "Tut tut!" Liang Siwen repeatedly smacked his lips, "my father has calculated everything. Who knows, he was destroyed by you, Han Chengyi! Han Laosan, in terms of ruthlessness, meanness and unscrupulous means, you are second, who dares to be first? It''s going to happen, but it''s just in your hands! How cruel you are! For more than ten years, I have never given up looking for my enemy. My sister stayed by your side for so many years, just to prevent you from finding any unfavorable clues to the Liang family! However, we know in our hearts that you will know about it sooner or later. Once you know, will the emperor still have a place for our Liang family? It''s impossible! So, while you are thinking about revenge, we are also thinking about how to take the Han family instead! However, Han Chengyi, your life is really good! Xuewei is the daughter of hang Zehao! See the Han family is about to fall into crisis, but you have become the president''s son-in-law! What else can we do for you? OK, does hang Zehao want to help you? Let him help! Just kill two birds with one stone. I''m not surprised that the last plane crash didn''t kill you. If you die so easily, it''s not worthy of me to call you third brother. You''re hiding, trying to find out about your enemy? Then I will cooperate with you - in fact, you have not wronged the Hangzhou family. In those years, the Hangzhou family really participated in it! Han Jiashu is very popular, which has already made the authorities very dissatisfied! It''s time to give someone a seat, too! What''s up, third brother? The feeling of revenge, OK? Let Xuewei hate you so much - don''t you claim how much you love her? In those days, for her sake, she didn''t blink when she cut her fingers, cut her flesh and fed her blood! Ha ha The two families of hang and Han are irreconcilable. How nice it is that you are separated Han Chengyi calmly listens to all this. He can''t stir up any waves either in his face or in his heart, but he can''t help sneering at himself. Liang Siwen is so rampant at the moment. If he knew that he had already understood everything, what would be his reaction? "So calm?" Liang Si Wen Dun, not surprised, "is worthy of the third brother, at this time, can be so calm. OK, no more nonsense. How could I have let you down so soon after the party? Is that right? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneers and quietly looks at Liang Siwen''s performance. Liang Siwen suddenly closed his smile and said: "third brother, you probably don''t know that all the merchants who came to the banquet have been bought by the Liang family. When the interests coexist, I believe they know how to choose? Come and invite all the distinguished guests out! " "Yes With a command, all the important merchants in the imperial capital were invited out. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time. "Third brother, we have a large number of people. Even if you have the ability, you can''t escape!" Liang Siwen said while looking at Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin, "besides, Miss Zhao can''t help scaring. You are so nervous about her, so naturally you don''t want to hurt her. Am I considerate?" Han Chengyi does not answer the rhetorical question, "what do you want?" "The biggest business you have!" Liang Siwen did not blink his eyelids. He sighed and spat out this sentence. Chapter 438 "Ah..." Le Xuewei stands behind Han Chengyi, holding her breath and opening her mouth in surprise. Before, she just doubted, but now - she knows! It turns out that the Liang family did everything! What''s more, it was planned for so many years. It''s Liang Siwen''s "credit" for her and Cheng Yi''s trouble! But for hearing it, Le Xuewei could not imagine that the truth was like this. Now, all the initiative is in Liang Siwen''s hands, and the United merchants and Zhao Zitong are restrained by him. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi anxiously - what will he do? Can he pass this level? Han Chengyi looked around. There was no surprise in his eyes. Instead, there were more and more elements of ridicule. "Oh? Mr. Liang, it seems that you have taken great pains! " Han Chengyi raised his chin and said with a smile, "are you sure these people are standing on the side of your Liang family?" "What do you say? Third brother, there''s no need to talk about all this nonsense that you and I know well now, right Liang Siwen sneered and held out his hand. He handed a document to him. Liang Siwen didn''t look at it and threw it to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi raises his hand and catches it steadily, but he doesn''t look. "Third brother, if you don''t have any opinions, just sign on it and transfer the biggest business under the name of the Han family to the name of the Liang family. In the future, the Han family will still have a foothold in the imperial capital, and you won''t be embarrassed by the Han family. Of course, the most important thing is that Miss Zhao will be safe. You see, how scared is she? Don''t you care? " Liang Siwen''s tone became more and more cold and unfeeling. But Han Chengyi is still not slow, silent for a moment, just sighed: "Sven, have you finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen was confused by his attitude, so he frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" "Hum!" Han Chengyi, holding the document in his hand, chuckled, "what do you mean? I mean, if you''re done, it''s my turn now! You see, you''ve been talking all the time, and I didn''t interrupt, did I? " Liang Siwen swallows his saliva and stares at Han Chengyi in doubt. Han Chengyi raised his hand, opened the document in his hand, glanced at it, and then casually tore it! ¡°¡­¡­ You Liang Siwen was shocked. Han Chengyi ignored him and tore the document to pieces. With a raise of his hand, pieces of paper floated out of the air. Han Chengyi looked up at Liang Siwen and said, "Liang Siwen, I said that when I was in charge, you were still wearing open crotch pants! Your father didn''t win in those years, and now he''s old, it''s even more useless. As for you, what are you? Don''t think that after two years, you can just cover the sky with one hand and do it recklessly. I asked you just now, are you sure these merchants are all your people? Hum! You are so naive! You don''t even have your father''s skill, but you want to beat me? It''s too much for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen''s heart was awe inspiring. All the merchants he invited stood behind Han Chengyi! He couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He was surprised and laughed, "you, you..." "Ah Han Chengyi was not surprised. He shook his head at Liang Siwen and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Didn''t you understand what you said just now? On top of interests, I believe these people know how to choose, don''t they? " How could Liang Siwen not be angry? His eyes canthus want to crack horizontal Han Chengyi, roar: "Han Laosan, strong enough, what is your collusion with them?" "Don''t be so mean," collude "? I think it''s more appropriate to call it friendly cooperation, and I believe all of you here also prefer my words. " Han Chengyi said as he looked at the merchants behind him. Everyone nodded and smiled at him. "Three Little said yes." "Yes..." In the face of this sudden change, Liang Siwen obviously can''t accept it. He spent such a long time, painstaking efforts, not hesitate to use various means, in the end, was Han Chengyi so easily resolved? How is that possible? Liang Siwen suddenly realized that Han Chengyi did not know that the Liang family was the enemy of the Han family until now! "You..." Liang Si Wen language Dun, hesitated to ask a way, "already knew?" Han Chengyi chuckled, unable to see his anger and joy, "what do you say? Liang Siwen, your plan is really perfect. But you''ve missed a point "What?" "On the surface, it seems that there are people dealing with hang Zehao everywhere - but in fact, all the misfortunes of hang Zehao will affect and even affect the Han family. In the short term, it seems that hang Zehao has offended someone, but this person obviously has a deeper hatred towards the Han family! I don''t know, do I? " Han Chengyi took two steps forward. At this time, it''s useless to say more. "No way!" Liang Siwen shakes his head and doubts remain, "I didn''t leave any doubts. How can you think it''s the Liang family?"Han Chengyi drooped his eyelids, frowned and shook his head, "Liang Siwen, don''t you think it''s meaningless to discuss this now? I advise you to think about what the Liang family should do in the future At the end of the speech, a trace of bloodthirsty breath flashed in Han Chengyi''s eyes. Qiu, whose father and brother died one after another, and Xiaoxue were forced to separate. Xiaoxue was so sad that she didn''t see her father when she was born early, and she didn''t have his father''s company all the time - all these things are given by the Liang family! He can''t easily bypass the Liang family! Liang Siwen realized this, no more nonsense, quickly squatted down, quickly rolled, flashed to Hao Xiyin''s side, grabbed Zhao Zitong, while the people still can''t react, has clamped her down. "Ah..." Zhao Zitong screamed in horror, "help! Brother Chengyi, help Zhao Zitong can''t stand any fright. She is screaming and shaking. Liang Si Wen grabbed her neck with one hand, pulled out the gun with the other hand and put it against her temple. He said in a loud voice: "shut up! Another row will kill you! " Then, he looked at Han Chengyi with resentment and sneered, "third brother, since you say so, don''t blame me for using this trump card!" "Oh Han Chengyi is not flustered, "do you think this can threaten me?" "Of course!" Liang Si Wen nodded, "the weakness of the third brother is not much, but the woman around you is often your weakness. There used to be Qiao Yuwei, later Xuewei, now Zhao Zitong! Third brother, am I right? " Han Chengyi is noncommittal, but casually raises his hand to Liang Siwen, "then you take her away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen was stunned, but for a moment, he said with a smile, "ha Third brother, this move doesn''t work for me! Don''t think that if you pretend you don''t care, I won''t do anything to her! " Han Chengyi is helpless. He doesn''t know which is the costume or the real Liang Siwen, so he tries to replace them with the Han family? "Seriously, I don''t care what you want to do with Zhao Zitong! What if she had an accident because of me today? What kind of person am I? What kind of crime did I not pass through? Am I still afraid of the Zhao family''s revenge? " Han Chengyi doesn''t care. Behind him, Le Xuewei is shocked. Le Xuewei can''t help but take two steps forward, but is stopped by Han Chengyi with one arm, "what are you doing? hold it! I said, "can you move?" Le Xuewei opens her lips slightly and stares at his back anxiously. How could he? Zhao Zitong is afraid to be like that. Didn''t he see it? Things are because of him, he also promised that Zhao Zitong will be OK, but now, he said he does not care about Zhao Zitong''s safety! The disguised Le Xuewei is not eye-catching. Except for Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin, other people don''t care. Han Chengyi didn''t look at her. He just yelled, "step back!" Does Xiaoxue know how dangerous it is? What if Liang Siwen recognizes her? Le Xuewei is unwilling to stare at Han Chengyi, but she has nothing to do. In this way, Liang Siwen misunderstood Zhao Zitong more and more as a weakness of Han Chengyi, and sneered with pride, "third brother, don''t hold on! For you, even without such a business, is it still prosperous? But there is only one Miss Zhao! " "Hum!" Han Chengyi chuckles, "Liang Siwen, do you think a woman can control the situation of the Han family? You are too naive! I''ll tell you now, whatever ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Si Wen surprised, but did not let go of Zhao Zi Tong''s meaning, drag her to go out, "good! Third brother, at this point, you still insist. It seems that you can''t do without some help! " With a dull sound of "bang", Zhao Zitong''s face suddenly changed and shrieked: "ah! Brother Chengyi, help me Liang Siwen shot Zhao Zitong in the leg! "Liang Siwen!" Han Chengyi''s eyes light a Lian, shout a way, "you this madman! It''s a dead end. There''s no point in doing this! " "Is it?" Liang Si Wen is proud of hook lips, "I don''t think so! Third brother, I''ll give you time to think about it, but my patience is limited Two hours from now on, I only give you two hours to recover the document you tore up just now! Then sign your name! Otherwise, I will be more crazy than now to show you After that, drag Zhao Zitong out. Zhao Zitong leg shot, pain of her cold sweat straight out, blood soaked jeans flowing down, dripping on the floor. Le Xuewei watched all this with her own eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at her. "Ah..." No, she can''t just watch! However, Le Xuewei just opened her mouth, an arm behind her came around and covered her mouth tightly. As soon as Le Xuewei looks up, she sees Ni Jun frowning and shaking her head. She leans against her ear and lowers her voice. "Don''t be impulsive. San Shao has his own plan!" Chapter 439 After Ni Jun so a block and remind, Le Xuewei dare not act rashly. "Brother Cheng Yi Ah... " Zhao Zitong''s scream continues. Liang Siwen drags her back step by step and goes out of the gate, gradually losing her hearing. Han Chengyi is the only one left in the hall. They don''t speak. Qi Qi looks at him and waits for him to make the final decision. Two hours, Liang Siwen only gave him two hours! Han family and Zhao Zitong, how will he choose? "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand. She wants to say that it''s important to save Zhao Zitong, but she can''t say it because she knows the importance of the family to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi pinched her hand, indicating that she was relieved. "Ni Jun, Xi Yin -" "yes, San Shao." "Come with me." Han Chengyi takes Ni Jun and Hao Xiyin to discuss countermeasures. Le Xuewei follows and listens to them, but she doesn''t quite understand. Han Chengyi asks Hao Xiyin to prepare the transfer agreement, and at the same time asks Ni Jun to follow Liang Siwen. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and Le Xuewei''s temple is jumping. After explaining everything, only Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are left. Looking back at his wife''s stupefied appearance, Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles. He goes to sit down beside her and gently hugs her. His wet kiss falls on her hair. "What do you think? With such a simple brain, you shouldn''t think about these complicated things -- "Han Chengyi said as he raised his watch and looked at it." for two hours, you should sleep for a while. It''s very late. " Le Xuewei leaned in his arms and shook her head. Her voice was stuffy. "I can''t sleep. I have a headache." Han Chengyi frowned, raised his hand and fell on her temples on both sides, "you are just disobedient. You think too much and don''t rest so late! I''ll rub it for you. You can''t sleep for a while "Well." Le Xuewei closes her eyes and lets Han Chengyi knead her temple obediently. "Will it be all right? Well Han Chengyi nodded at his fingertips and promised, "yes, it will be OK. Can you stop worrying? You''re good everywhere, but that''s not good. " "Well..." Han Ziyi feels sorry for her leg It should have fallen on me. Now I just hope she doesn''t have any more accidents. " Han Chengyi shakes his head and sighs. He wants to comfort her, but he hears a commotion outside the door and someone shouting. "What about Han Chengyi? Let him come out to see me "Director Zhao, you are resting..." "Rest? My daughter is still in the mood to rest because of his success? No, let him come out to see me. I''ll ask him, "what are you going to do with my daughter?" Outside the door, director Zhao got the news and came in a hurry all night. The noise was a little loud. Le Xuewei broke away from Han Chengyi and said, "who''s out there? Is it so noisy? " Han Chengyi was not happy, but he didn''t show up. He got up and opened the door. Then he saw that his subordinates stopped director Zhao. As soon as director Zhao saw him, he became more and more excited and yelled, "Han Chengyi! Are you really resting? Do you have a conscience? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to care about what you were like before, but since Zitong is with you, you have the responsibility to protect her from harm! " "Uncle Zhao, don''t get excited. I''m trying to find a way. I didn''t leave Zitong alone." Han Chengyi tried his best to explain patiently and felt guilty for Zhao Zitong, but director Zhao''s attitude of involving him and Zhao Zitong still made him unhappy. Director Zhao is worried about his daughter and just can''t think of any words to refute her. When she sees Le Xuewei standing behind Han Chengyi, she immediately throws her anger on her. "You? What are you doing here? You How can we be together? " Director Zhao pointed to le Xuewei and looked surprised. "I..." Le Xuewei humbly lowers her head. Seeing director Zhao, she can''t help thinking of Qiao Wandong. Director Zhao''s love for Zhao Zitong must be the same as Qiao Wandong''s love for her. Han Chengyi couldn''t see that she was wronged at all, so he took her hand and said, "Uncle Zhao, just in time, I''m here to make it clear to you. My wife and I have never been apart. As for Zitong, I believe she knows very well that I just regard her as my sister all the time You can rest assured that Zitong is implicated because of me, and I will definitely save her safely. However, I really don''t understand what you said about Zitong following me. If I remember correctly, I didn''t have an engagement with Zitong, and I didn''t make any promises in private. As for those things reported by the media, you don''t believe them, do you? " At this time, can director Zhao still not understand? He stares at Han Chengyi, with only one idea in his mind - Han Laosan is really cruel! What about the media mess? In the imperial capital, who doesn''t know, if Han Chengyi didn''t acquiesce, which unknown media dares to publish his frivolous news? At this time, director Zhao suddenly realized that her daughter had become a shield for Han Chengyi to protect his wife! "Er..." Director Zhao''s heart was tight, and Huo put out his hand to cover it. His face also changed."Director Zhao!" Le Xuewei looks anxiously at Han Chengyi Cheng Yi Han Chengyi Ning eyebrows, told his men, "help director Zhao to rest!" "Yes." Director Zhao was held by someone, pale and powerless, and said, "Han Chengyi, for your own purpose, you don''t care for innocent people. Do you believe it? You''re bound to have a retribution "Yes? If so, I''m not afraid. " Han Chengyi nodded unconcerned, waved his hand and motioned to take director Zhao away. He didn''t want to explain more. What if he believed that retribution, such an ethereal thing, could live to this day? "San Shao, the documents are ready." Hao Xiyin soon prepared the transfer agreement. Han Chengyi also received news from Ni Jun, and Liang Siwen took Zhao Zitong to shuijian. "What about the others? Are you all set up? " "Three less rest assured, there is less in Sheng." Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei back and says, "I''m leaving. Although I want you to have a rest, now the situation is so chaotic that you have to stay with me and wait. It will be over soon. After Zhao Zitong is saved, we will go home. " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, clenched his hand and followed him closely. Beside the stream, Liang Siwen''s people stand in a row, and Zhao Zitong is personally suppressed by Liang Siwen. Seeing Han Chengyi coming from a distance, Liang Siwen raised his hand and looked at his watch for just two hours. "Third brother, how punctual!" Liang Siwen smiles. "But I don''t know what your decision is?" Han Chengyi raised his hand and didn''t want to talk to him, "what you want! Give me the man "Ha..." As soon as Liang Siwen saw the document, his eyes immediately changed, "third brother, how good is it that early? Miss Zhao won''t get hurt either... " He said as he called to his men, "bring me the things!" "Wait!" Han Chengyi put his hand away and said, "this can be given to you, but First put Zhao Zitong here! Her leg is hurt and she can''t be delayed any longer! " "Oh..." Liang Siwen nodded and chuckled, "what the third brother said is reasonable. I didn''t mean to hurt her. However, if I let her go first, how can I guarantee that you will play any tricks? Besides, whether this document is what I want, I have to read it before I count it, right? I think so! In the middle of Zhao Zitong''s walk, you throw the document over. I''ve seen it. Naturally, I won''t stop you. How about that? " Han Chengyi pretended to be thoughtful. After a moment, he nodded, "that''s it." "Cheerfulness!" Liang Siwen raised Zhao Zitong sitting on the ground with one hand, "how are you? Can we still go? " Zhao Zitong was shocked, looking at Liang Siwen shivering, it seems that even his words do not understand. "Zitong!" Seeing this, Han Chengyi reaches out to Zhao Zitong and tries to be patient, "Zitong, look here, I''m brother Chengyi Does your leg hurt a lot? Can you come over here? Don''t be afraid. They won''t hurt you any more. Can you walk slowly and come to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Zhao Zitong hears Han Chengyi''s voice, she immediately returns to her senses. Her injured leg is still very painful, but Han Chengyi''s words give her great strength. Zhao Zitong held back tears and nodded, "Hmm!" With the encouragement of Han Chengyi, Zhao Zitong drags her injured leg and goes step by step with great pain. Every step involves the injured part, and more blood spills out all over the place. "All right, stop!" Zhao Zitong went to half, Liang Siwen loudly stopped her, "third brother, can you give it to me?" Han Chengyi glances at the document in his hand and then looks at Zhao Zitong. He throws his hand to Liang Siwen. But suddenly, a figure flashed by and quickly rolled off the ground. Then, there was only a sound of "bang"! "Eh!" Zhao Zitong stood in the same place, eyes wide open, stiff, back pain let her almost lose all feeling! Han Chengyi suddenly changed his face and looked at Liang Jiawen, the man squatting on the ground and shooting at Zhao Zitong. He was dressed in a strong suit, holding the handle of the gun with his arms outstretched, with a successful smile on one side of his mouth. "Liang Jiawen?" Han Chengyi suppresses his anger. It''s not how much he loves Zhao Zitong, but how vicious Liang Jiawen is! Immediately step out two steps, soar, a jump fell in front of Zhao Zitong body, can catch her quickly sliding body. "Zitong, Zitong, how are you?" Han Chengyi catches her with one hand. The wet feeling from his hand makes him realize that Zhao Zitong''s back is injured near the spine! "Brother Cheng Yi..." Zhao Zitong can''t bear the pain. He is paralyzed in Han Chengyi''s arms. "Pain, pain, good pain!" "I''m sorry! I''ll take you to see a doctor right away. Don''t be afraid. I''ll put up with it Han Chengyi frowns. This kind of situation really makes him feel guilty. In Liang Jiawen''s eyes, their situation is like adding fuel to the fire, which makes the flame of jealousy in her heart burn more and more. She doesn''t understand why han Chengyi can marry Le Xuewei, but after she falls in love with Zhao Zitong, she refuses to treat her so gently?Squinting, Liang Jiawen raises her gun again, this time aiming at Han Chengyi. Chapter 440 "Ah..." Le Xuewei can see clearly, what Liang Jiawen wants to deal with is Han Chengyi! Too late to think about it, Le Xuewei flies out and blocks Han Chengyi. What she doesn''t know is that while she pours at Han Chengyi, Ni Jun realizes her intention and blocks her behind faster than her! With the sound of "bang" and "bang", Ni Jun frowns and hums. He has already been shot twice by Liang Jiawen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expected pain didn''t come. Le Xuewei was confused and suddenly stopped. Behind her came subtle, repressive breathing. Le Xuewei turned around and looked at the people behind her in amazement. Ni Jun shakes his head slightly, indicating that Le Xuewei is OK. However, if the two guns fell on her, it would be different. "Ni Jun..." Le Xuewei covered her lips, but she couldn''t recover from this situation. "Le Xuewei!" Liang Jiawen shoots Ni Jun with both shots. At this moment, he finds out that the "little brother" who has been following Han Chengyi is Le Xuewei! What is this? Why is Le Xuewei here? It''s time to be smart, isn''t it? "Ha..." Liang Jiawen laughed ferociously, "it''s still you! Le Xuewei, you can really pretend! I didn''t expect that Han Chengyi''s baby has reached such a level! From beginning to end, only you are his heart! I actually, actually believe that he will empathize! Ha ha What are you good at? Let him treat others like weeds for you? " This cognition makes Liang Jiawen almost crazy! She suddenly raised her hand and aimed at Le Xuewei again. Han Chengyi miscalculated once, how can he watch Le Xuewei in danger again? He quickly puts Zhao Zitong down, turns to hold Le Xuewei in his arms, raises one arm, pulls out the shooter''s finger, pulls the trigger and shoots at Liang Jiawen. "Sister!" On the other side, Liang Siwen also raised his foot and kicked Liang Jiawen. "Ah Liang Jiawen was shot by Han Chengyi in his hand. He was kicked by Liang Siwen again. He released his hand in pain. The gun fell to the ground and his hand was shot through. All of a sudden, his blood was dripping and he could not stop shaking. Liang Jiawen couldn''t help laughing, "ha Are you still protecting her now? " Liang Siwen doesn''t speak. He just looks at Le Xuewei in Han Chengyi''s arms in silence. He looks dignified and complicated. He is defeated by Han Chengyi, no matter what aspect! Han Chengyi lowered his head and asked the man in his arms, "are you ok? Scared? " "No, it''s OK." Le Xuewei shakes her head. What''s a little scared about her? Now Ni Jun and Zhao Zitong are injured. I don''t know if they are seriously injured. "Chengyi, they are going to the hospital. Let''s finish it! How about that? " Looking at her expression of forbearance, Han Chengyi is distressed. Xiaoxue must feel bad again. "Well, listen to you, that''s the end!" Han Chengyi, holding Le Xuewei in his arms, whispered, "cherish the sound -" "in, three little!" "Don''t waste time with them! Next, it''s up to you! " Han Chengyi said, no longer see Liang Siwen sister and brother, he just want to take snow to leave here. "Yes, three little!" Hao Xiyin flashed her eyes and raised her hand to greet the ambush brothers. This time, she wanted to see what else Liang Jiawen and Liang Siwen could do! "Mr. Liang and Mr. Liang, I''m sorry to hear that!" The scene is in chaos, and Han Chengyi opens his arms to protect Le Xuewei. "We''re going home." His voice tempts Le Xuewei, but she is not as optimistic as he is. "Brother Cheng Yi..." Sure enough, Han Chengyi just picked up Le Xuewei and heard Zhao Zitong''s voice. Two people are suddenly a Zheng, as if from the dream has just been pulled back to reality. Han Chengyi frowns and does not intend to let go of Le Xuewei. Coke snow Wei but grabbed his collar, "you go to see her! She was badly hurt "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi looks embarrassed. "I don''t care." Le Xuewei Du mouth, mouth say so, in the heart or wronged, but cause this situation, how can she do? "Brother Cheng Yi?" Zhao Zitong is supported by Han Chengyi''s men, but she is still looking at Han Chengyi. Her body and mind suffer a double blow, and she has not yet understood the fact that she is Le Xuewei''s "shield for disaster"! Her expression makes Le Xuewei feel guilty. She pushes Han Chengyi and says in a low voice: "let me down." "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s tone is very strict. She''s really bad. Why don''t she know how to be jealous? What''s the point of pushing him to another woman? It was not like this before. Xiaoxue at that time would not be happy even if he and Qiao Yuwei said one more word! He has to choose and scare him with divorce. How did Xiaoxue grow up to be so generous? With a breath blocked in his chest, Han Chengyi stubbornly holds Le Xuewei. "San Shao, the car is in front." He pointed to the car parked nearby.Han Chengyi nodded, holding the restless twist of Le Xuewei on the car, told his men, "take good care of Miss Zhao, what''s the situation, report immediately." "Yes." When the car door closes, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei nestle up to each other in the car, and suddenly the surroundings become quiet. Han Chengyi sighs with a long sigh against Le Xuewei''s forehead, "Xiaoxue, it''s all over I thought it would take two months, but I didn''t expect Liang Siwen to be too angry to wait until then. Now that the matter is over, you don''t have to go back to country a any more. " "Well..." Le Xuewei suddenly thought of something, pushed aside Han Chengyi and asked, "where''s Ni Jun? He was also injured Forget him! Where is he now Yue Xuewei said as she broke away from Han Chengyi and turned to open the car door. Seeing that the door had been pushed open, it was closed again by Han Chengyi''s outstretched arm. The sound of "bang" stunned Le Xuewei. "What''s the matter? You What for? I''ll go and see Ni Jun Le Xuewei doesn''t know she made a mistake. Han Chengyi endured his anger, frowned and growled, "don''t go!" "Well?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Ni Jun was injured for you. He is your best brother. He was shot twice. Don''t you worry about him? " Han Chengyi clenched his hand, knuckles loose and tight, tight and loose, Xiaoxue is really stupid! At this time, don''t you understand Ni Jun''s mind? She can be generous to Zhao Zitong, but he can''t be generous to Ni Jun! "Did he save me? He was in your way... " After a meal, Han Chengyi stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei suddenly froze, and her heart was in a panic. Han Chengyi''s words are not finished, but she has heard them. Does he know? "You When did you find out? " Han Chengyi was surprised. He looked even more anxious. He shrouded Le Xuewei and pressed her, "I should ask you this. When did you know that?" Does Xiaoxue already know? I know, but I''m still with Ni Jun close? Han Chengyi feels a kind of crisis. Xiaoxue always keeps a clear mind to her pursuers. When she detects the other party''s intention, she always resolutely avoids it. But why is she special to Ni Jun? This kind of special, let him feel very uneasy. "I..." Le Xuewei lowered her eyelids and said, "I just know, but I don''t really believe it Han Chengyi was slightly stunned. No matter how much anger there was, it was suppressed. Yes, Xiaoxue is such a simple minded person, how can he have the heart to blame her? Gently holding her hand, Wen whispered, "don''t worry about Ni Jun, can I let my brother do something?" Because of these accidents, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and both of them were a little uneasy. They leaned together and kept silent. Night after night, I arrived at Saint mercy. Zhao Zitong and Ni Jun were injured and rushed to the operating room. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei were unable to leave at this time and had been waiting in the VIP room. Although Ni Jun was shot twice, he didn''t hurt the key. The situation was not serious. After the bullet was taken out, he was sent back to the ward. Le Xuewei''s first reaction is to go to the ward to see Ni Jun, but Han Chengyi''s frowning brow holds back. I believe Ni Jun will be fine, with doctors and nurses taking care of him. However, Zhao Zitong''s situation is more serious. There is nothing wrong with the leg injury. Liang Siwen''s shot just wanted to warn and deter Han Chengyi. The problem lies in Liang Jiawen''s shot. In the position of the spine - this place, nerve dense, if a careless, the consequences will be very serious. When the doctor went into the operating room, he told Han Chengyi about the detailed and possible accident - the most serious consequence was that Zhao Zitong would be paralyzed due to nerve damage! Because of this possibility, both Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi are nervous. This consequence is not what they want. Le Xuewei is full of worry and guilt, while Han Chengyi is more worried about his wife, saying that he is cold-blooded or cruel. What he is afraid of now is that if Zhao Zitong is really paralyzed, Xiaoxue doesn''t know what will come up with ideas that are hard for him to accept. Having been in love with her for so many years, Han Chengyi knows his wife well enough. Zhao Zitong''s operation lasted nearly ten hours. When she was pushed out of the operating room, Le Xuewei rushed up for the first time. She hadn''t closed her eyes for a day and a night. If Zhao Zitong had an accident, she didn''t know what would happen to her. "Doctor, how is Miss Zhao?" "How''s my daughter, doctor?" Director Zhao also stayed all night. He had nothing to do with Han Chengyi. Now he can only pray that his daughter will be OK. The doctor looked at Han Chengyi and sighed: "three little, Miss Zhao The bullet didn''t go to the right place. We tried our best and were very careful. However, the bullet already hurt the nerve when it penetrated, so... " "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s legs softened and she fell against Han Chengyi''s arms. "Snow!" Han Chengyi frowns in chagrin. What he worries about most is that it has happened. Director Zhao''s eyes turned red and he roared, "so what? You make it clear! What happened to my daughter? ""Director Zhao, please calm down, Miss Zhao I''m afraid I won''t feel it from the waist down... " "What? I beg your pardon? impossible! How is that possible? My daughter, she is still so young... " Le Xuewei is completely confused. Director Zhao yells at the doctor. She can''t hear a word. She looks up at Han Chengyi, and her eyes are in despair. "Chengyi, Zhao Zitong What should I do? What shall we do? " What should we do? Because of her, she killed the innocent Zhao Zitong! Chapter 441 Because she didn''t have a rest for a long time, she couldn''t hold on to the news. Han Chengyi was distressed, so he picked her up and told Hao Xiyin, "Xiyin, open a ward." "Yes, three less." Le Xuewei is weak and leans on Han Chengyi''s arms. She closes her eyes and is carried into the room and put on the bed. Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her, "sleep for a while, don''t think about anything, there''s always a way to solve it." "Cheng Yi." Le Xue Wei pulls Han Chengyi and shakes her head. "My head hurts so much. I can''t sleep." "Ah..." Han Chengyi issued a long sigh, "then you lie down for a while, and I''ll ask the doctor to give you an injection. How can you do without rest? How long have you been awake? " Headache like to crack like, Le Xuewei obediently nodded, "good." Han Chengyi rubs her head, gets up to find a doctor and gives Le Xuewei an injection. Under the action of the drug, Le Xuewei fell asleep. Looking at the thick black shadow on her lower eyelid, Han Chengyi felt distressed. He reached out to brush it gently and murmured: "silly girl, won''t you think about it for yourself? Say you are stupid, you really grow up more stupid Le Xuewei wakes up the next afternoon. The room is quiet, but Han Chengyi is not there. Before he left, Han Chengyi told her to take care of her and let her have a good rest. He would come over in the evening after he was busy. Le Xuewei cleaned up and went to see Ni Jun first. Because the injury is in the back, Ni Jun is lying on the bed, see Le Xuewei come in, want to get up in a hurry, this affects the wound. "Well Snow Wei Le Xuewei shrunk her mouth and frowned, "don''t move. I''ll come to see you. If you are like this I might as well not come Ni Jun saw that she was not in a good mood, and immediately did not dare to move. Although he was lying here, he also heard about Zhao Zitong. He probably guessed her current mood. He moved her mouth and said clumsily, "Xuewei, don''t be cranky. No matter what happens, give it to sanshao and listen to him!" Le Xuewei is noncommittal. Her expression has always been dignified. She knows the truth, but it''s a different thing to do. "And you? Does the wound still hurt? " Le Xuewei avoided the topic. Ni Jun shook his head, "I don''t care, small injury." After two shots, he said it was a minor injury. Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun with a complicated look, remembers his kindness to himself these days, and thinks about how to say some words to him. "Ni Jun, I I always regard you as a good friend, or even more than a friend, just like family Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was stunned and realized her meaning. He blushed and lowered his head. Xuewei knows all about it? In the end, he couldn''t hide it from everyone. Ni Jun suddenly got nervous and nodded: "yes, I I know. Yes, I''m sorry. " "Don''t say I''m sorry. You didn''t do me any wrong." Le Xuewei frowns and shakes her head. Thinking about Ni Jun''s life experience and experience, she can understand why he always has that meaning to her - Ni Jun is too lonely. It''s just that Ni Jun must be very hard, right? In terms of his loyalty to Cheng Yi and his character. "You have a good rest." Le Xuewei is in a bad mood and leaves Ni Jun''s ward in a hurry. She doesn''t mention anything about her later. After watching Ni Jun, Le Xuewei''s heart is more heavy, and she moves to another direction - she has to go to see Zhao Zitong. Not quite the same as expected, Zhao Zitong has woken up, and has not entered the ICU. When Le Xuewei pushed the door in, the nurse was feeding her water. Hearing the news, Zhao Zitong quickly pushed aside the guard, "brother Chengyi, is that you?" When Le Xuewei walks into the inner room, they look at each other. They are also embarrassed. Le Xuewei feels that she really shouldn''t come. What Zhao Zitong needs is not her visit. Zhao Zitong''s face broke down immediately. She was disappointed and blurted out, "how are you? What about brother Chengyi? Why didn''t he come? " "He..." Le Xuewei opened her lips slightly. She didn''t know how to explain. "Well, it''s silly of me to ask you? You certainly don''t know. You and brother Chengyi have broken up. How can you know about him? " Zhao Zitong talks to herself, and does not need the explanation of Le Xuewei. On hearing this, Le Xuewei was shocked, Zhao Zitong seems to be something wrong! "Miss Zhao, you Are you all right? " Zhao Zitong looked at Le Xuewei blankly, "I''m fine!" She looks like nothing has happened, which makes Le Xuewei more worried. Le Xuewei quickly came forward to hold Zhao Zitong''s hand, "Miss Zhao, do you feel uncomfortable?" Zhao Zitong should not be so calm after such a big thing happened. Zhao Zitong broke away from Le Xuewei with a smile, "ha ha Why do you keep asking? I''m not sick. It''s just a little boring. I don''t know when brother Chengyi will come to see me - Hey, what time is it now? " Le Xuewei raised her watch and told her, "it''s almost four o''clock." "Oh..." Zhao Zitong disappointed shriveled mouth, looks innocent and naive, "Chengyi brother didn''t leave work so early, however, Chengyi brother will definitely come to see me after work."In the face of such Zhao Zitong, Le Xuewei has to think that she is mentally stimulated! If she was Zhao Zitong, she would not be able to bear being used by the people she liked, and she would be hurt so badly in the end. Le Xuewei''s brows are locked, and her worries surround her. With a tight hand, Le Xuewei looks up, and Zhao Zitong presents an apple to her. "Well?" Le Xuewei said with a smile, "thank you, I don''t eat." Zhao Zitong said with a smile: "it''s not for you. You cut it for me. I want to eat it." Le Xuewei''s throat was sour and choked. She took the apple and nodded in spite of the impulse to rush out: "OK, I''ll cut it for you." With an apple in one hand and a fruit knife in the other, she was in a state of mind. Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi Come and see Zhao Zitong! What to do, she turned out to be like this! How I wish I was lying here now, the one who can''t move my lower body is myself! Restless, fingertips tremble, sharp blade cut fingers. "Hiss!" Le Xuewei covers the wound and the blood keeps pouring out. "Ah, you''re bleeding!" Zhao Zitong stare big eyes, "a lot of blood, pain?"? What to do, what to do? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you stop bleeding! " Zhao Zitong said as she pulled the paper towel at the head of the bed and pressed it on Le Xuewei''s finger. She frowned and said, "no, I have to call a doctor right away Take it easy! Nurse, call the doctor quickly. Her finger is broken... " Le Xuewei looked at her in a daze, and her heart was desolate. How could she care about the injury on her finger? Zhao Zitong was injured and woke up. Before Han Chengyi came to see her, she had fallen asleep again. Le Xuewei accompanied her for a long time, covered the quilt for her, left the ward lightly, turned and walked back. On the way, I met Han Chengyi in a hurry. Han Chengyi came as soon as he was busy. When he saw Le Xuewei walking on the corridor with her head down, he quickly stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. His jaw was against her head. "How can I be here? What do you think with your head down? I don''t look at the road Le Xuewei embraces him with her hands, and her voice is stuffy. "You''re here. Go and see Zhao Zitong!" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going Han Chengyi pause, but the answer is unambiguous. Le Xuewei looks up at him in doubt and doesn''t understand why he can refuse so firmly. "Cheng Yi..." "Shh Han Chengyi put a finger on her lip and shook his head. "I''m not a doctor. What can I do after seeing her? Besides, especially at this time, I''m not suitable to see her. It''s not good for her to think about it. " "You..." Le Xuewei was angry and growled, "don''t you think it''s right now? You''re thinking now that you shouldn''t let her think? Then why did you do that before? " Han Chengyi is stunned, and Xiaoxue is angry. However, he is not happy that Xiaoxue has pushed him to Zhao Zitong for several times. Listen to what she said. Does it mean that he should be responsible for Zhao Zitong? "Xiaoxue, don''t worry about this. I didn''t do anything to Zhao Zitong Anyway, I won''t see her again "Ah..." Le Xuewei takes a breath, as if she doesn''t know Han Chengyi. She knew that he was cruel and he was absolute. He has his mission and responsibilities, which she can understand, but How can he be so cruel to an innocent person? Even if you don''t like it, won''t you even feel guilty? Shaking her head very slowly, Le Xuewei said in a cold voice, "do you know that Zhao Zitong is a little abnormal? She seems to have changed! She''s stimulated ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. Of course, he didn''t know that. Le Xuewei relaxed her tone and advised Han Chengyi, "you just go to see her, and don''t want you to do anything. Now that she is lying in bed instead of me, can''t you go and see her? You will do anything for me, just do it again? Well Han Chengyi bowed his head and didn''t say a word. After a while, he still shook his head. "No, I know you too well, you know? Now Zhao Zitong is not a problem. What I fear most is that you are like this. I won''t risk myself and your business. " He refused so calm, let Le Xuewei feel more cold. "Han Chengyi, how can you be so cruel? So selfish? You can''t just think about yourself! How do I feel like I don''t know you? " Le Xuewei stopped and said even more ruthlessly, "do you have any blood? Is your blood really cold? " With that, he turned and left. But his wrist was seized by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi frowned at her and said, "do you think I''m cold-blooded? Xiaoxue, anyone can say that, but you can''t! " Le Xuewei struggled and roared: "yes, you are good to me! The best in the world, you want to give me, but, Chengyi, this love is too heavy, too selfish, too terrible, do you understand? You can do as if nothing had happened, but it pressed me out of breath! I''ll have a bad conscience! " Breaking away from Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei runs out. Han Chengyi catches up with her in three or two steps, hugs her hard, "don''t make trouble, come home with me! Where are you going? "Le Xuewei shook her head in pain, "I don''t know, I don''t know where I''m going! All I know is that I can''t breathe. I feel so bad! " Chapter 442 Le Xuewei is forced into the car by Han Chengyi, but as soon as she gets on the car, she shrinks in the corner, far away from Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue..." As soon as Han Chengyi opens her mouth, Le Xuewei closes her eyes and leans back. She doesn''t want to talk to him. Han Chengyi has no choice but to shut up and sit quietly. The driver looked at Han Chengyi in his rearview mirror and asked, "San Shao, where are you going now? Chang Xia, or Third daughter''s father''s home Han Chengyi just wanted to say - do you still need to ask? But then he realized that Xiaoxue was still angry with her. Sheng Sheng swallowed this sentence and turned to look at Le Xuewei, "Xiao Xue, you are tired. Come home with me first, and I''ll ask someone to pick up dad and me early, OK?" "What?" Le Xuewei suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Han Chengyi. Now the situation is in such a mess, Zhao Zitong is still lying in the hospital, and his lower body may be paralyzed. Is he really going to ignore it? "You..." Le Xuewei opens her mouth and closes it helplessly. No matter what she says to him, it doesn''t make sense. Since it doesn''t make sense, she doesn''t want to waste her efforts. Le Xuewei didn''t look at him, but said to the driver, "take me back to my father!" "Snow!" "I''m tired and confused. If you want to say something I don''t want to hear, don''t say it." Le Xuewei closes her eyes and turns her back to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi had no choice but to take her and told the driver, "listen to the third daughter-in-law." "Yes." Rolls Royce drove to the rear area of DIDU University and stopped in front of Qiao Wandong''s house. Le Xuewei opens the car door by herself. Without saying hello to Han Chengyi, she gets out of the car and goes straight to the gate. She rings the doorbell and Qiao Wandong''s voice comes from the microphone. "Dad, it''s me." The gate opens. Le Xuewei pushes the gate and walks in. Han Chengyi follows her step by step. Seeing that she was about to enter the entrance, Le Xuewei turned to stop him, "you don''t want to go in with me today. I want to be quiet. Is that ok? " Han Chengyi''s steps on the stairs are stunned, and he looks at Le Xuewei prayingly. But le Xuewei was not moved at all. She shook her head firmly, "go back! I went in With that, he turned to open the iron door and shut Han Chengyi out of the door. "Hoo After being shut up, Han Chengyi finally spits out a bad breath, raises his hand and smashes his fist on the wall. After leaving Qiao''s home, Han Chengyi went directly back to Changxia. Go to the hospital to see Zhao Zitong, he is determined not to go. Snow''s request, he is able to meet as much as possible to meet, but this time, he can not rely on her. Back in Changxia, as soon as Han Chengyi stepped into the living room, he heard Dabao shouting. "Go away! Why are you here again? What''s this place? You''re here, too? Go away, don''t touch my little brother Han Chengyi frowns. Who is Dabao talking to? Although Dabao has been very naughty, he has never had such a bad tone towards Changxia''s servants. Just wondering, he heard his mother''s voice, "Oh, Dabao Come on, this is the great aunt! The eldest aunt has no malice... " Big aunt? Han Chengyi''s heart sank and he sneered to himself. Did Su lejun finally show up? Also, the Liang family has fallen, and they can''t stay in the imperial capital any longer. They should be preparing to leave the imperial capital now. Liang family has become a lost dog, so, has been colluding with the Liang family, attached to Liang Jiawen Su lejun, where there is a foothold? However, Han Chengyi did not expect that Su lejun''s face was so thick that he would come back to Changxia so soon! "Dabao, Xiaobao." Han Chengyi walks in. Dabao and Xiaobao look at their father as if they have found a support. Dabao held his head high and pointed to Su lejun, "just in time, you''re here. Drive this villain away!" Xiaobao also nodded busily. Han Chengyi frowns. He doesn''t connive at his son, but he doesn''t want to see Su lejun himself. "What are you doing here?" Han Chengyi''s tone is a little impatient, and Su lejun''s eyes make him uncomfortable. But what kind of person is Su lejun? If she could flinch because of a few ugly words, she would not be able to make such a big storm! Su lejun''s face was stiff. He glanced at Mrs. Han with deep meaning and said with a sharp smile: "ha ha Mom, listen to what Lao San said? Although Chengjian has been gone for so many years, I am his wife, right? Did he treat his sister-in-law like that? " Mrs. Han looks embarrassed and timidly looks at her little son, "Chengyi! Don''t do that Let your sister-in-law... " "Ma!" Han Chengyi abruptly interrupts his mother and points to Su lejun with one arm outstretched. "What kind of person is she and what has she done to the Han family? At the beginning, what did she do to you? Do I have to repeat that? I believe that if elder brother is still alive, there will be no room for her! " "Ah, yes, Ma knows..." Mrs. Han nodded anxiously, "mom knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but no matter how, she is also Tianlei''s mother! She has no place to go now. Even for Tianlei''s sake, she can''t watch her suffer outside, can she? ""Ma..." Han Chengyi is the first two. One, two, all the same! Why? Snow is like this, mother is like this! He fought all his life to protect the people around him and the people he loves, but what about them? But again and again failed to live up to his good intentions! It''s like he did it all for himself. "No, I don''t want to see her again for a moment. Let her go at once! I can''t live under the same roof with the people who want their own lives and harm the Han family, who almost fell apart! " His tone was so cruel that Su lejun''s face turned white. Su lejun knew that he couldn''t get any benefit from Han Chengyi, so he had to turn his target to his wife. "Mom, you can think clearly. I don''t care about being on the street. Even if I become a beggar, it''s no shame. But... " After a pause, she sneered, "hum I''m just afraid that when the time comes, I can''t control my mouth. If I accidentally say something bad to the Han family and ruin their reputation, it won''t be very good, do you think? " Han Chengyi was not moved by her sarcasm. "Well, what can you say? The Han family''s grandmothers live on the streets? Let''s just say, this face I, Han Chengyi, can afford it! " "You..." Su lejun is so angry that if he opens his mouth, he will swear. "Han Chengyi, what do you think you are? What on earth do you have to... " "Le Jun!" Mrs. Han''s face changed greatly. She quickly stopped Su lejun and went to stop her son. "Chengyi, don''t do this. It''s a face for mom. It''s so late today. It''s easy to discuss something, OK?" "What to discuss? Give her money and let her go Han Chengyi looks at his mother''s face and tries to hold back. This is his bottom line. "Ouch, Hello!" Before Mrs. Han spoke, Su lejun jumped up and said, "Lao San, don''t try to kill me by this way! I don''t know how much money the Han family has, but you must be like a mirror in your heart! Give me the money? Let me go? Do you think that Su lejun has been the eldest daughter of the Han family for more than 20 years? Don''t say such ridiculous things! Let me go. Separate! I don''t want much, just take out the share that belongs to me and Tianlei! " "What?" Han Chengyi very calm look at Su lejun, did not expect that this woman, even shameless to say such words! "Separation? Ha Su lejun, when the elder brother passed away, there was nothing left in the Han family! Are you going to separate now? What are you talking about in your sleep? Besides, if you want to go, Tianlei is the blood of the Han family. I won''t let him follow you! " Su lejun expected that Han Chengyi wouldn''t agree, and she didn''t bother to argue with him. She just looked at Mrs. Han with a smile, "Mom, look at the old man''s attitude..." "Ah Worried, Mrs. Han stopped her son and comforted him, "forget it, forget it, Dabao and Xiaobao are still here. Don''t say these words in front of the child. Chengyi, take Dabao and Xiaobao back to the room first!" "Ma!" Han Chengyi can''t understand his mother''s attitude. It seems that Su lejun has something to do with it. "Take the baby and I''ll tell your sister-in-law!" Mrs. Han pulls Dabao and Xiaobao into Han Chengyi''s hand and pushes him upstairs. When the living room was quiet, Su lejun looked at her mother-in-law provocatively, plucked her sideburns, and said with a smile, "Mom, why are you so nervous? You know what my purpose is. I don''t want to say something I shouldn''t say. If I want to say it, I''ve said it all these years. Do I have to wait until today? " How can Mrs. Han believe Su lejun''s words when she is old? The reason why Su Yuejun didn''t keep the secret was that the situation was not serious. But now it''s different. The hang family has collapsed and the Liang family has been uprooted. All the forces that are beneficial to Su lejun no longer exist, and Cheng Yi has big and small treasures. As the saying goes, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry! Su lejun is just like this now! "What do you want?" Mrs. Han is worried. She has kept this secret all her life. She must take it to the coffin. Otherwise, she will not be able to see her husband and eldest son even if she dies. "Well! I didn''t say just now, I want to separate! Otherwise... " Su lejun bullied Mrs. Han and leaned in her ear in a vicious tone. "Don''t blame me, you old man! At that time, I''ll have a good look to see if your baby "little son" can hold on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Han sighed, closed her eyes and nodded difficultly, "OK, don''t mess with me. I''ll talk to Chengyi well." "Well, that would be the best!" Su lejun is proud of one hook lip, turn round to swing the body to go upstairs, mouth murmur, "ah, long time did not live at home, or at home comfortable! Uncle Shao, let someone tidy up my room! " Looking at Su lejun''s back, Mrs. Han, angry and anxious, clenched her hands and prayed secretly. Cheng Yi, my good boy. Don''t worry, I will protect you even if I fight for my life! This is you Father told me before he died, I will help him keep you, until the day I enter the coffin! Chapter 443 The next morning, Han Chengyi was having dinner in the restaurant. Su lejun came in, covering his mouth and yawning. "Oh, I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time." Han Chengyi put down his knife and fork, and his mood was covered with a layer of haze. His disgust was so obvious that Su lejun naturally felt it, but she was not angry at all. She had been holding this evil breath for more than 20 years. What was she afraid of now? "Oh, third, it''s so early! Why, not happy to see me? " Su lejun went over and poured himself a cup of coffee. Han Chengyi takes up a napkin and wipes his mouth. He doesn''t want to say a word to her. He has to admit that he really can''t communicate with such a faceless woman. "Oh, don''t go!" Su lejun stops Han Chengyi and says, "we''ve been pretending to be calm for decades, but now we''re tearing our faces. Han Chengyi, you don''t want to see me. Do you think I just want to see you? You know what? I want you to disappear from my eyes! If you don''t want me to appear in Changxia, it''s very simple. Just do what I said yesterday. " "Hoo Han Chengyi highlights a bad breath, droops his eyes to sweep to her, eyebrows slightly frown, "Su lejun, what kind of woman are you? Oh Shameless people, I see more, like you, I see for the first time! What on earth are you qualified to ask me for these things? Also, I don''t understand, when I threw away that bastard, for your own good! Do you want to keep that bastard and continue to be Han''s eldest daughter-in-law? These years, I think I treat you as my sister-in-law. What are you dissatisfied with? You can''t be greedy, and you have to do what you can. Do you really think you can control the whole Han family? " Su lejun''s face is extremely ugly. If he says these words so naked, he will not have a good temper. "Well! Don''t you understand? There are so many things you don''t understand! Well, we don''t talk about the child, we talk about you! Why can you be the master of the Han family, but my Tianlei is nothing now? At his age, you are the head of the Han family! " Han Chengyi smacked his lips impatiently, "Su lejun, don''t tell me that oath. That oath is not only for you, but also for my elder brother. I didn''t forget it! But what is Tianlei''s ability? He is not small, but not enough to support the family! He can''t bear such a heavy load "When will it be? You are only ten years older than him. Do you want to wait until you die? What is this? A joke Su listens to Bai''s vicious gouging out to Han Chengyi, "since you can say it at the beginning, you have to do it! They are also descendants of the Han family. Why should my son listen to you now? So you can cover up the whole world? " Han Chengyi didn''t understand this very well, and asked, "Su lejun, I''m Tianlei''s uncle. Is this comparable? As a junior, he should listen to me! " "You..." Su lejun put it up in one breath and opened his mouth to scold again. "Ma! Mother Han Tianlei just came down from upstairs. Hearing the news, he quickly came up to stop his mother. "Mom, stop talking. What are you doing? How to fight with the third uncle? It''s my own failure. My third uncle has always asked me to learn to do things with him! " "You Even his son said so, Su lejun was too anxious to say, "you silly child, what do you know? He is deliberately, deliberately pressing you Do you understand? " Han Tianlei stopped his mother and looked up at Han Chengyi. "Uncle, don''t be angry, my mother I''ll take her up For his nephew, Han Chengyi still loves him and nods his head in spite of his anger. After su lejun made such a fuss, Han Chengyi had to consider the issue of his nephew inheriting the Han family. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s that Tianlei is a child with a simple mind and a simple mind. He doesn''t have any calculation. He''s naturally like this. He''s afraid that he won''t change his mind the day after tomorrow. Han Chengyi sighs that if the Han family''s property is handed over to Tianlei, it''s really worrying. It''s still early to come out of Changxia. Han Chengyi drives to Qiao''s house. As the car slowly drove into the residential area, Han Chengyi saw hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning standing at the door. They looked as if they had just come back from the outside. Ruan Daning looks indifferent, while hang Anzhi tries to be careful. Han Chengyi shakes his head and laughs. As a past person, he can understand the current state of Hang Anzhi. It''s just This Ruan Daning is Xiaoxue''s best friend. He didn''t want to meddle, but it seemed necessary to remind hang Anzhi. The car stopped outside the courtyard. Seeing that someone was coming, Ruan Danning immediately pushed hang Anzhi away and ran in. "Oh, Dandan, you haven''t promised me what I just said!" Hang an''s hurry to catch up, but mercilessly was shut in the door. Looking back, Han Chengyi stands behind him with a smile. Hang an''s face immediately dropped, "is it you? Why are you here so early in the morning? Oh, by the way, I heard that the Liang family has been destroyed by you? So you have nothing to fear now? Shall I congratulate you? "In the face of sarcasm, Han Chengyi is not worried at all. "Hang an Zhi." Han Chengyi stops hang Anzhi. "What can I do for you?" Hang Anzhi''s attitude is still bad. Han Chengyi raised his chin and pointed to the yard, "Dandan is very good, isn''t it?" "Ha?" Hang an''s smile, "did I hear you right? It''s none of your business! When is Mr. Han free to care about these family members? " Han Chengyi chuckles, "hang Anzhi, Xiaoxue calls you big brother. I hope you understand one thing. The reason why you stand here today is that I love my wife and respect his family. Do you understand?" Hang an''s tiny Zheng, "what do you mean?" "Hum!" Han Chengyi said, "hang Anzhi, I only advise you that you are my brother-in-law. You can''t be happy in life. If you want to get something, you have to put something down Look at me and Xiaoxue. It''s because I couldn''t put something down. Dandan is very good. You should put something down if you don''t want to make trouble. What do I mean? I don''t think it''s more obvious? You and I know it. " Hang an''s face is becoming stiff. Yes, he knows it, but it doesn''t mean he needs Han Chengyi to warn him! "Hum Take care of yourself! You take advantage of Zhao Zitong. Xiaoxue still doesn''t know if she will forgive you! " Han Chengyi glances at Hang''an''s light, gets on the bus and goes away. Han Chengyi shakes his head and turns to ring the doorbell, but the door opens and Le Xuewei comes out. See Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei a Leng, expression some uncomfortable, "you come?" "Yes, I''d like to see you before I go to the company." Han Chengyi saw that Le Xuewei was carrying something in her hand. He came up to take it and asked, "what''s this? So heavy? This morning, where are you going with these? " Le Xuewei low answer: "is soup, last night began to boil, take to the hospital to Zhao Zitong and Ni Jun of." On hearing the name of Zhao Zitong, they both fell silent. Han Chengyi is afraid to make Xiaoxue unhappy by saying the wrong thing, so he puts the thing on the car, "then I''ll see you off. " "Well." Le Xuewei didn''t refuse and got into the car. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Han Chengyi peeks at his wife from the rearview mirror and sighs to himself that his wife is too kind-hearted to be a good thing. Han Chengyi didn''t send Le Xuewei up. He just parked the car downstairs of the inpatient department. "Go up! When you leave, give me a call and I''ll pick you up. " Han Chengyi hands things to her without mentioning Zhao Zitong. Le Xuewei opened her mouth and endured all the way. Seeing that he was going to leave, she could not help it at last, "Chengyi, you Can''t you go and see her? I don''t want you to do anything. I''m not that stupid. I just think you should go and see her. " Han Chengyi paused, raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "you go! There are some things that men know better. I can''t go, I won''t go now, and I won''t go in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was unable to persuade him. She watched him turn around and get into the car. Such a cold man, all the warmth on him has been given to her. Entering the ward, Le Xuewei first went to see Ni Jun, and then came to see Zhao Zitong. As soon as you enter Zhao Zitong''s ward door, you can hear the noise inside. "Ah Why? Why is that? " Zhao Zitong sharp out of control voice sounded, "why my legs do not feel? Why can''t they move? You tell me, why on earth is this? " "Calm down, Miss Zhao!" Bang, PA! The sound of something falling to the ground, followed by Zhao Zitong''s hysterical cry, "ah I can''t move, I can''t move! How could that be? chill? How can I calm down? Ah! Why am I still alive? It''s better to die! " "Miss Zhao!" Le Xuewei''s heart leaps and rushes in. Zhao Zitong is cutting her hand with a knife, and the nurse is fighting for it. "Ah Le Xuewei was so surprised that she didn''t care so much. She went up and robbed with the nurse, "Miss Zhao, don''t do this! Calm down Between the snatches, the knife accidentally cuts Le Xuewei''s arm, and the blood suddenly overflows. "Ah Le Xuewei is in pain and screams. Zhao Zitong finally calms down and looks at Le Xuewei with tears in her eyes. "I I really can''t move? " Le Xuewei shook her head and advised her, "don''t think so. Things will turn for the better. Now we have finished the operation. Even the doctor just said maybe, you can''t give up! If you give up, who can help you? " Zhao Zitong is absent-minded and quietly looks at Le Xuewei. The more tears she tears, she asks, "where''s brother Chengyi? Why didn''t he come to see me? " Le Xuewei covers the hand of the wound, the pain of the heart just comes up. Chapter 444 Le Xuewei covers the wound and can''t give Zhao Zitong an answer. "If he doesn''t come, I''ll go to him! It doesn''t matter. I always take the initiative. It''s the same this time. I don''t matter! " Zhao Zitong flurried to open the quilt, trying to get out of bed, but where can she do it? "Ah Zhao Zitong cries bitterly. She can''t do anything now! "No, I''m going to find brother Chengyi!" In the heart has the stock obsession, Zhao Zitong body pours to the bed to pour in the past! "Miss Zhao!" Le Xuewei is stunned. She rushes forward to stop her. As a result, Zhao Zitong presses her under her body. She did not care about the pain, holding Zhao Zitong, "Miss Zhao, do you have something to do?" Zhao Zitong does not speak, just quietly lying on her body. Le Xuewei raised her hand and wanted to help her up, but she felt her shoulders trembling slightly, and her sobbing voice escaped from her throat. Le Xuewei heart a pain, raised the hand gently on her back, a pat, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it will be OK." The nurse comes over and helps Le Xuewei and holds Zhao Zitong to bed. Her mood is still very excited, no way, finally had to find a doctor to give her a sedative, just let her sleep quietly. Le Xuewei feels more and more heavy. She simply deals with the wound and leaves the hospital. She didn''t call Han Chengyi. She went back by herself. Han Chengyi reckons that it''s almost time for her to leave the hospital and calls her in time. However, Le Xuewei takes a look, but she doesn''t answer. Instead, she hangs up. Joe just heard that when he got home, he didn''t answer the phone If she comes back, I''ll call you back Qiao Wandong hung up the phone and looked up to see his lost daughter, "Hey, are you back? Cheng Yi was looking for you just now. Why didn''t you answer when he called you? How worried he is about you! I''ll go back to him now. " "Daddy Le Xuewei stops her father, frowns and shakes her head. Qiao Wandong looked at his daughter in a dazed way. He nodded for a while and sighed: "I know. Don''t fight - but can you tell Dad what you are thinking?" Exhausted, Le Xuewei walks to her father, hugs him and leans on his shoulder. "Dad, I think I''m really sinful -" "ah..." Qiao Wandong took his daughter to sit down and looked at her lovingly. "Dad knows that Zhao Zitong''s affair makes you feel very guilty, but it''s already like this. Don''t think so. You have to face it positively. You''ve always been very strong and suffered so much. There''s no reason why you can''t break this barrier, right?" "No, it''s not the same." Le Xuewei shakes her head, "Dad, the person I love is too cruel..." Her voice was choked. "Well." Qiao Wandong nodded, did not deny, then asked, "well, dad asked you, he is so cruel, so bad, what do you want? Let him go? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was asked, but quickly shook her head, "no, I didn''t think about it. If I could think about it, I wouldn''t have to be so miserable." "That''s fine." Qiao Wandong patted his daughter''s hand. "You really know what you want and how to do. You don''t need your father to teach you. Dad said a few words to you, in this regard, you learn more from your mother. No matter what other people think of your husband, you should stand beside him. Since you have chosen him, you can''t just see his merits. You can see the advantages of Chengyi, others can see it, you are so lucky to have, of course, also have to pay and bear, right? When something goes wrong, it''s up to the couple to bear it together. Cheng Yi is wrong. Just lose your temper at him and scare him. Don''t let him chill. He''s sorry to anyone and he''s not sorry to you. Do you understand what Dad said? " What Qiao Wandong said broadens the mood of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei nodded, her face was not as ugly as when she just entered the door. "Look at you, the dark circles under your eyes are so heavy. I must have not slept well these two days. I just coaxed her to sleep early and put her in your room. You can go up and accompany her." Qiao Wandong pulls his daughter up and pushes her upstairs, joking, "it''s OK to ignore Cheng Yi for the time being, and make him afraid!" "Dad Le Xuewei finally smiles, and her father gives her great courage. Lok Wei was lying on the bed, looking at the sleeping early. When the little one slept, his mouth moved and moved. It looked as if he were breast feeding. His Eyeliner was very long and looked like Daddy. Le Xuewei said to her daughter in a low voice: "early, do you miss your father? Mom will take you home soon! It''s my father''s little princess At the moment when she closed her eyes, Le Xuewei didn''t know. It was only a short time before she could see her father early Le Xuewei is awakened by the early cry, the little guy is hungry, crying very sad. Le Xuewei holds up her daughter with a smile, "are you hungry early? Let''s go downstairs and have a drink, grandma I went downstairs early in my arms, but I saw two fathers talking with the doctor of Song Dynasty. "Well, I understand that this disease is not absolutely hopeless. No matter how serious it is, can it be as serious as that of ah Tzu?" This is what the doctors of Song Dynasty are talking about."Well, Lao song, I''m going to trouble you to go to the hospital. You don''t know, our silly girl is pushing herself with all the responsibilities and pressures - ah, it''s really distressing to see. If you cure Zhao Zitong, we''ll..." Le Xuewei listened quietly to the elders, her eyes a little wet. What does she have to complain about, to be depressed? There are so many people around her who care and love her, especially Cheng Yi. She shouldn''t blame him. "Whoa, whoa..." Early in the arms and cry, seems to be complaining about how not to eat milk? Le Xuewei pinches the little guy''s face and goes into the kitchen to soak milk. That night, the Qiao family received a call from Chang Xia, but it was not Han Chengyi. "Hello?" Le Xuewei picked up the phone, and there was her mother-in-law''s anxious voice. "Xuewei, is it Xuewei? No, Chengyi can''t find it! Did he come to you? Is it where you are? " "Well?" Le Xuewei was confused and didn''t understand her mother-in-law, "Mom, what do you say? What is Chengyi missing? He Where have you been? You didn''t come to me! " "Ah?" Mrs. Han''s voice sounds like she''s going to cry, which also makes Le Xuewei raise her heart to her throat, "what should I do? Chengyi''s mobile phone can''t get through. No one knows where he has gone. Even Xiyin can''t find him! What should I do? He is the head of the Han family. If he doesn''t want to be found, who can find him? " Le Xuewei''s temple jumps suddenly, and her fingers holding the microphone suddenly tighten, raising her voice, "Mom, you make it clear, what''s going on? How did Cheng Yi disappear? " Isn''t that a joke? Her omnipotent husband is not an ordinary person. How can she disappear? "I I don''t know! " Mrs. Han was uneasy and obviously worried. "Mom, don''t cry, I''ll be right here!" Le Xuewei worried about her husband and mother-in-law. She hung up the phone in a hurry and went to the entrance. "Oh, Xuewei, where are you going? It''s time to eat! " "No! I''ll go to Changxia and call you back! " Le Xuewei is out of the door in a hurry. She doesn''t even have time to explain. When she arrives at Changxia, Mrs. Han and Hao Xiyin are already waiting for her at the door, "Xuewei, you I wish you had come. You told me that you didn''t give up on Chengyi, did you? He likes you so much. His mother used to be bad. She was selfish. Don''t blame her... " Mrs. Han holds Le Xuewei''s hand and makes amends with emotion. Le Xuewei shook her head and denied, "Mom, don''t say that. What''s the matter with Chengyi?" "He I don''t know the details. I just heard Xi Yin say that he left the company in the afternoon, and there is no news at all now! " Mrs. Han looked very flustered. Le Xuewei frowned and didn''t understand, "Mom, are you too nervous? Cheng Yi is such a big man He will be fine. Maybe he has his own things to do. Even if there are some thorny things, he won''t play missing! " Mrs. Han''s mouth moved. She didn''t know how to explain to her daughter-in-law. This time, the situation was different! "Mom, don''t worry too much. You''re not in good health. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll deal with this matter with sister Xiyin, OK?" Le Xuewei helps her mother-in-law to walk in. Mrs. Han is speechless. She grabs Le Xuewei''s hand and pleads with her eagerly, "Xuewei, my mother knows that we Chengyi have a lot of bad things, but only a little bit. He is very kind to you. You promise my mother that no matter what happens, you must stay by his side!" "Well, I promise you, will you have a rest first?" Le Xuewei thought that her mother-in-law was worried about Zhao Zitong. She was perplexed, but now she has figured it out. After settling down her mother-in-law, Le Xuewei and Hao Xiyin come to the study. "Sister Xiyin, is there still no news at all? What happened, you know? " Hao Xiyin shakes his head, "people have been sent out, but there is no news. I don''t know what happened. It''s the first time for sanshao to go anywhere without me Le Xuewei twists her eyebrows and realizes that something is wrong. "It''s the company. What''s the matter?" "No Hao Xiyin definitely denied, "nothing." "What would that be?" Is Le Xuewei anxious because of her? Hao Xiyin guessed her mind and explained, "it''s not because of you. You''re so nervous. It''s too late to see you. I won''t hide from you." This conjecture has also been denied, and Le Xuewei gradually feels that things are not good. "Did he meet anyone special today?" Hao Xiyin recalled it and shook her head: "I don''t think so. I didn''t go into the front door of the president''s office, but There is an independent elevator leading to the outside world in the president''s inner room. It''s not clear who the three have seen. " Two people are talking, the phone on the desk suddenly rings! Le Xuewei and Hao Xiyin look at each other with a tense look - who would be calling here? Chapter 445 The call is from the police station. Le Xuewei and Hao Xiyin get the call and rush to the scene of the accident. This is at a high-speed intersection. When they arrived, the scene had not been cleaned up. "What''s the matter?" Hao Xiyin comes forward to negotiate with the traffic police and introduces Le Xuewei, "this is our third young grandmother. You can say something directly." The traffic police nodded to le Xuewei, "three little grandma, things like this, when we arrived, we only saw this car, we found it according to the license plate, this is three little car, right?" He said, pointing to a blue Bugatti. Le Xuewei''s heart leaps and nods. Yes, it''s Cheng Yi''s car. Cheng Yi only drives this kind of sports car when he doesn''t need a driver. But now, the car bumped into the high-speed isolation belt, which is beyond recognition. "What about people?" Le Xuewei anxiously asked the traffic police, "where is Chengyi?" The traffic police quickly shook her head and explained, "three young granny, don''t worry. Three young granny should be OK. When we got there, we only saw the car and didn''t see anyone. In addition, when we collided with him, the other party was injured. Now we have been sent to the hospital." How can le Xuewei not worry? The car is like this. How can Cheng Yi not do anything? "How could that be?" Le Xuewei is out of her mind. In the morning, Chengyi takes her to the hospital. He treats her so gently, but she ignores him because of Zhao Zitong''s affairs and doesn''t give him a good look. What happened to Cheng Yi? What makes him so abnormal? The headache is severe, and she is worried to death. Le Xuewei holds her temple and shakes her step a little. "Three young grannies, are you ok?" Hao Xiyin quickly holds Le Xuewei. "I''m fine." Le Xuewei tried to calm herself down and said, "I''m sorry, sister Yin, I''m curious! How can Cheng Yi drive here alone? If it''s about work, there''s no reason you don''t know. " Hao Xiyin is silent, and she can''t figure out why. Le Xuewei looks up at the sign on the highway. Cheng Yi''s car is here. If there is no crash, then he wants to go The scissors point in two directions: Linzhang and T, both of which are not far from the imperial capital. "Sister Xiyin, does the Han family have business in Linzhang or T city?" "Well?" Hao Xiyin nodded and agreed, "yes, there are. However, Linzhang is a small business with professional managers in charge. The scale of T city is relatively large. On the one hand, young master Tianlei has always been in charge, and now most of them have been handed over to professional managers. They are all on the track. " In other words, these two places are not enough for Han Chengyi to rush to deal with. She thought something was wrong, but what was wrong? "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei is very upset. It''s her fault. She shouldn''t do that to him this morning. Finally, when he called home, she didn''t answer! If I take it, I won''t be unable to find him now. I''m in a hurry here. There is still no clue after such a mess. Le Xuewei followed Hao Xiyin back to Changxia, and couldn''t sleep all night. "Three young grannies, go and have a rest! If you have any news, I will let you know in time. " Hao Xiyin advised her. Le Xuewei stubbornly shook her head and refused, "I can''t sleep. I don''t know why. I feel very uneasy, like It''s like something big is going to happen Hao Xiyin doesn''t understand, "why do you think so? No, it''s impossible. Haven''t you seen the skill of sanshao? Detonating a bomb at high altitude can''t do anything to him, and someone deliberately tried to deal with him that time, and now no one can threaten him. " Of course, these Le Xuewei know that Chengyi found out in time that the parachute detonated the bomb in the last plane crash. Only after she cut off the life jacket containing the bomb would she be OK. He is such a person. The more dangerous and harsh the environment, the greater his explosive potential. However, this time, why can''t he get in touch without any reason? "Sister Xiyin, I always feel that..." Le Xuewei can''t say the specific reason, but her heart has been hanging, until later, she knew that it was the so-called intuition and induction between husband and wife. One night, no sleep. Early in the morning, it''s still dark. Le Xuewei gets up and goes out of the study to pour a cup of coffee. But as soon as she comes out of the study, she sees her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law Su lejun in the corridor. It seems that they are arguing. Le Xuewei is frightened. How did Su lejun come back? What''s the matter with her? When did she come back? I didn''t see her last night. "Is it you?" Mrs. Han took Su lejun and said in a tone of condemnation, "you said that Chengyi suddenly disappeared and could not be contacted. Did you say something to him?" "Hum!" Su lejun sneered, "Mom, what do you say? I don''t understand. I played cards with my friends all night yesterday. I don''t know what happened at home. What''s the matter? Is old three gone? " "You..." Mrs. Han said, "don''t pretend in front of me, it must be you!""Mom, it''s eccentric of you to talk like that!" Su lejun''s face sank, "however, your Han family has always been like this! Han Chengjian didn''t want to die for him. He trained him hand in hand so that he could take charge of the Han family at the age of 20. Look at Tianlei It''s too far away, isn''t it? " When Le Xuewei listens to it, it''s about the Han family''s inheritance right again. Su lejun doesn''t say it''s boring. She''s tired of it. So, decisively out of the study, went to Su lejun in front. "Sister in law." The appearance of Le Xuewei startles Mrs. Han and Su lejun. "You, why are you here?" Mrs. Han feels guilty. I don''t know how much Xuewei heard just now? If she heard that, would she dislike Cheng Yi? Le Xuewei light smile, "sister-in-law, mother, she is old, what do you have for me.". Since brother Han Minglei and I will not fight for the same thing, it means that it is hard for him and his mother to inherit ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su lejun''s face was not natural. Mrs. Han is a burst of emotion, holding Xuewei''s hand, sighed: "Xuewei, mom, thank you, you are such a good child I''m so sorry for you "Ma..." Le Xuewei wants to comfort her mother-in-law, but Hao Xiyin comes up from downstairs. "Three little grannies, come on! I just got the news that "three little is in the company!" "Really?" Le Xuewei can''t hide her excitement. She releases her mother-in-law and runs downstairs with Hao Xiyin before she can say hello. The car has stopped at the door, got on the car and quickly rushed to the company headquarters. There was no delay on the road for a moment. Le Xuewei also told the driver to run all the red lights. She wanted to see Cheng Yi, so she couldn''t have any accidents! Rao was in such a hurry, but after all, she didn''t see her husband. Pushing open the door of the president''s office, Le Xuewei rushed in and called out, "Chengyi! Cheng Yi In such a big president''s office, no one responded to him. Standing at her desk, she has a tall and straight posture. Although she looks like Han Chengyi, she immediately recognizes that she is not her husband, but her nephew Han Tianlei. "Tianlei? What about your third uncle? " Le Xuewei''s eyes are sour, and her worries all night are burning at this moment. Han Tianlei turned around, still holding a stack of documents in his hand, with a dazed look, "third aunt, third uncle, he..." "Well? What happened to your third uncle? Anyone here? Didn''t he come? What about people? " Le Xuewei''s eyes are red, and her foreboding comes. She grabs Han Tianlei and asks him, "what happened? Why are you here so early? " "Three aunts." Han Tianlei lowered his head in shame. "I don''t know. I came a little earlier than you. I just got a call. On the phone, uncle asked me to come to the company..." "What about the others?" "Gone..." "Ah Le Xuewei is going crazy. Why is Tianlei so big? Is she still so rash and unpremeditated? "Tianlei! Where did you go last night? We''ve been looking for your third uncle all night, you know? You saw him and let him go? " "I..." Han Tianlei now also knows that he is wrong, "sorry, third aunt, I had a drink with my friend last night. I came to the company directly from the bar. I don''t know what happened at home..." Le Xuewei''s headache seems to split, "how long has your third uncle been gone?" "Not long ago, just now..." After hearing this, Le Xuewei left? She couldn''t hear any more. "Where did you go from?" "Just A direct lift to the lounge. " Le Xuewei did not wait for him to finish, already ran to the lounge, pressed the elevator, straight down. The elevator goes directly to Han Chengyi''s private parking lot in the underground garage. As soon as Le Xuewei gets out of the elevator, she looks around and shouts, "Chengyi, are you gone? Are you there? " The empty parking lot echoed her voice, but no one answered her. Le Xuewei looks carefully. There is no one here, so she runs out of the parking lot in a hurry. She knows it''s silly to do so. With Chengyi''s feet, she can''t catch up. However, she still did not give up to chase out. "Ha Cheng Yi! I''m Xiaoxue! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blame you. When you come back, I''m not angry. No matter how Zhao Zitong is, I''ll bear it with you. We''ll try to cure her together. I won''t force you to see her! Ah... " Running too fast, she fell to the ground as soon as she slipped. "Three little grannies!" Hao Xiyin catches up and raises her, "are you ok? Don''t run after him if he''s not here Le Xuewei looked at Hao Xiyin dejectedly and asked, "what did he do when he came back?" "This..." Hao Xiyin hesitated, "three little company, all of everything, are transferred to the day Lei young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is confused. How can it be? It''s not that she is reluctant to give up, but that Cheng Yi Mingming said that Tianlei is not mature enough, that she has too much to learn, and that she is not independent enough. But now, he gives everything to TianleiIn the dark, endless worries spread. Chapter 446 In the document, it was written clearly and plainly, but she couldn''t help but believe it. Han Chengyi really put everything down. "Tianlei, what did your third uncle say to you?" Le Xuewei is not greedy for the property of the Han family. She just can''t believe it. How can Cheng Yi put all this down without leaving a word for their mother and son? No, there''s no reason why Cheng Yi loves her and her children so much. Han Tianlei is still at a loss. "Third aunt, I I really don''t understand. The third uncle called me, gave me these things and left. I don''t know anything! Third aunt, third uncle really left? What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei closes her eyes speechless. The only person who has met Cheng Yi asks her in turn? All of a sudden, the D.S group is bound to be in chaos. Before the D.S group was in chaos, Changxia was in chaos. When they returned to Changxia, they heard the noise inside. It was su lejun that Mrs. Han was holding Dabao and Xiaobao in the corner of the sofa and bossing them. "Hum!" Su lejun looked at them coldly and asked the servants, "have you packed everything? There''s no need to clean up. Han''s things are not allowed to be taken away! " "You villain!" Dabao comes out of Mrs. Han''s arms and stares at Su lejun. As soon as Su lejun raised his hand, he fanned at Dabao, and scolded: "you little bastard, at this time, how hard are you to reply? Just like your father! Hum I can''t beat you to death "Stop it Frightened, Mrs. Han pulls dabaohu in her arms, and Su lejun pounces. "Dabao, are you ok? Be obedient, grandma. Have a look... " "Well! Grandma Su lejun Yin compassion smile, "your family feelings are good, I this is to complete you! Now that even Han Chengyi is gone, what are you doing here? When I''m in a good temper, you should go away quickly! " With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Han looked at Su lejun prayingly, "you can''t do this! Lejun, Chengyi did something inappropriate at the beginning, but he respects you very much. If it wasn''t for you He''s not going to kick you out. Now that he has given you everything, you can''t do so much. I''m old and going down soon. It doesn''t matter. However, Xuewei is a woman with three children. You can''t leave her nothing! " "You tell me that? You''re old and confused, don''t you think I''m confused? How did Han Chengjian die? If he didn''t go to T City in those years, it wasn''t for Han Chengyi''s mother and son. I wouldn''t have lost my husband and Tianlei''s father! " Su lejun''s eyes are red. When she mentions the past, she is resentful. From her point of view, she wants to frustrate Han Chengyi! "I tell you, Tianlei inherits the Han family. He deserves the right name." When Le Xuewei and Han Tianlei enter the living room, they just hear Su lejun''s words and see the scene. "Mom, grandma." "Ma..." They walked over and understood what was going on - Su lejun''s old trick was to drive Mrs. Han away. Last time, Xuewei could give up her husband''s identity, but this time, she didn''t know what happened to her husband. She has no position and is not qualified to confront Su lejun. On one side, Han Tianlei spoke and ordered his servants. "You, take the things of the lady and the two young masters back upstairs, and don''t even change their positions. Do you hear me?" "Yes." The next people quickly said yes. Su lejun was shocked, "Tianlei! What are you doing? " Han Tianlei frowned, "what am I doing? I should ask you that! What are you doing? Want to get grandma out of the house again? Mom, I''m useless, cowardly, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know! If you want to recognize my son, don''t do it too well! What you did to the third uncle is too much. " "I, you..." Su lejun''s face changed and he held his son anxiously, "Tianlei, how can you say that? Mom did so much for you! Han Chengyi, it is clear that he is pressing you and does not want you to inherit. Now that he has a son, he wants to... " "Stop it!" Han Tianlei snapped Su Lejun''s voice and impatiently. "Enough, really enough. As you said, now the Korean family has the final say." No one can say what I''m going to do. " He went to Mrs. Han and held Dabao and Xiaobao in his arms. "Dabao, Xiaobao, don''t be afraid. Big brother is here. We won''t go anywhere! Will big brother accompany Dabao and Xiaobao to play "Well!" Dabao and Xiaobao nodded. "Let''s go!" Han Tianlei held them out and said, "what''s good to play? Let''s go to the garden first... " In the face of this situation, Su lejun''s angry lung pain, she did not count - always obedient son stood on her opposite!Mrs. Han sighed with relief. Fortunately, there was Tianlei. By Su lejun, Mrs. Han''s blood pressure rises again. Le Xuewei helped her back to her room to take the medicine and let her have a good rest. She herself went back to the master bedroom. She felt very tired. She lay on her side and closed her eyes. She thought carefully about what happened in the past two days. What''s the problem? It won''t be for no reason. Chengyi suddenly gives up everything. There must be something hidden. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, got up and walked quickly to the cloakroom. In the dark compartment of the cloakroom, there is a private safe, which Chengyi uses to store his personal belongings. She knows all the time, but she hasn''t opened it. Le Xuewei wants to have a look at it now, and thinks that maybe she can find some clues from it. The safe has a password. Le Xuewei enters her birthday without thinking, and the safe opens. Le Xuewei squats down and looks at the contents. At a glance, she sees the top red book. Hand meal - this, this is not their marriage certificate at that time? Didn''t Cheng Yi say that he didn''t know where he had lost it? Le Xuewei picked up the book and turned it over. In the middle of it was their group photo. He was dressed in an orthodox black suit, while she was wearing the wedding dress that Mrs. Han gave her. Her head tilted toward him, and both of them laughed. After many years, I see this again Le Xuewei covers her eyes and her palms are wet. "Cheng Yi Cheng Yi. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''ve been worrying you all the time. I only know that I''m loved and spoiled by you, but I don''t know what happened to you. I''m sorry I''m sorry. Come back! Tell me what happened to you? How about that? " Unfortunately, Han Chengyi in the photo is not likely to answer her question. Le Xuewei dried her tears, put away her marriage certificate and continued to look through the safe. "Why?" Suddenly, I saw a familiar brocade box in my hand. Xiumei slightly frowned, and her fingers slowly extended to the brocade box - if she remembered correctly, this brocade box she had seen before. At that time, she was still in T city and in Han Chengyi''s safe. The heart beats faster suddenly, and Le Xuewei reaches for the brocade box and slowly opens it. Suddenly, he closed his eyes. As she remembered, it was the rusty badge! It''s quite a long time ago. Although it''s well protected as far as possible, it looks very old. Le Xuewei twists the badge and looks at the mottled words on it - class a of the fourth year, Qiao Yuwei. Chengyi likes Qiao Yuwei for ten years. She knows all along. Because of this, she once evaded their feelings at that time. Later, she felt guilty about Qiao Yuwei. Qiao Yi is bound to be unable to take such a serious attitude towards his memory. But At the moment, Le Xuewei feels a little strange. Now think about it, when Qiao Yuwei died, Han Chengyi didn''t even go in to see her, and Qiao Yuwei also refused to see Han Chengyi. Moreover, Le Xuewei''s hand is tight, and she holds the badge tightly! She suddenly remembered what Qiao Yuwei had said to her before she died. Xuewei, there used to be a badge for my school uniform in Han Chengyi''s place. I don''t know if he threw it. If you see it next time, remember to ask him why he kept it for so many years, OK? He was never mine. Because she was too sad at that time, Le Xuewei didn''t take it to heart. If she had not seen the badge now, she would not have remembered it. What does Qiao Yuwei mean? What does this badge stand for? Why does Qiao Yuwei say that Cheng Yi is never her? Le Xuewei clenches her chest, closes the safe, gets up and goes out of the room. She needs to ask someone! There may be a big secret behind this. Out of the door, he ran into Han Tianlei who came out of Dabao Xiaobao''s room. "Aunt three, Dabao and Xiaobao are tired of playing. Now they''re sleeping. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do. I''ll wait until uncle three comes back." Han Tianlei goes to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei nodded absentmindedly, raised the badge in her hand, handed it to Han Tianlei and asked, "have you seen this thing?" Han Tianlei''s eyes narrowed and blurted out: "third aunt, you How can this thing be with you? " Yue Xuewei said, "so, have you seen it? Your third uncle attaches great importance to this. What''s the reason for that? " Concerning Han Chengyi''s past and Qiao Yuwei''s affairs, Han Tianlei frowned and puzzled, "don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei shakes her head blankly. What does she know? Should she know? Han Tianlei was surprised and laughed, "no? The third uncle never told you about this? " "I know, this is Qiao Yuwei''s. He used to like Qiao Yuwei for ten years..." Le Xuewei said what she knew. "Ha?" Han Tianlei was even more surprised, "who said that? Is this what my third uncle said? Did he say it himself? " Chapter 447 Le Xuewei was surprised what do you mean? Am I wrong? When I was in T City, didn''t you tell me? It''s said that your third uncle has a fiancee who has been in love with you for ten years. That''s Qiao Yuwei! " "Ah Han Tianlei thought of it and patted his forehead with an apologetic smile. "I said it. At that time, I didn''t want you to look at my third uncle and Qiao Yuwei. I didn''t expect that you would really become my third aunt." So, according to Han Tianlei, is there really something hidden that she doesn''t know? "Tianlei!" Le Xuewei was worried. "Can you make it clear at one time? At this time, don''t play games with me. " Han Tianlei nodded hastily, "yes, third aunt, don''t worry. I I don''t mean to be a pusher. I really didn''t expect that he didn''t tell you this after you''ve been married to Uncle San for so many years. The fact is that the third uncle wants to marry Qiao Yuwei not because he really likes her, but because Qiao Yuwei once saved my third uncle''s life when she was a child. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was shocked. How could such a thing happen? So that''s the truth? Chengyi didn''t tell her. Until the moment of Qiao Yuwei''s death, she thought that she was involved in them. This layer of apology never subsided. But, this is not right! Chengyi so skilled people, how can you need Qiao Yuwei to save it? "Tianlei, what''s the matter? Tell me in detail, how could your third uncle be saved by Qiao Yuwei? " "Here''s the thing. More than ten years ago, well, I calculated that when my third uncle was 20 years old, our Han family encountered an unprecedented crisis. " "Well." While listening, Le Xuewei nodded, which she knew. "That year, my father and my third uncle went to T city together. Our Han family''s ancestral home was in T city. They went there to avoid their enemies and sell their ancestral property. However, I met my enemy there In order to save my third uncle, my father drew away his enemy. He died at that time. " These, Le Xuewei also a little impression, she listened quietly, waiting for Han Tianlei to say. "But, who knows, something happened to my third uncle! He drove his car to the mountain area of T City, and his enemies chased him all the time. Both sides drove very fast. Finally, the two cars collided, and the third uncle was a little better. The other side fell off the cliff at that time. Uncle''s car was hanging on the edge of the cliff at that time. The third uncle was injured and couldn''t move. He thought that he would die that time. However, when he was desperate to close his eyes, Qiao Yuwei appeared outside the window. She was only in her teens, wasn''t she? Such a small man knocked on the window and asked if my third uncle was still alive. Seeing that the third uncle would blink, he opened the door and dragged him down, bit by bit, onto the road. He stopped the car and took him to the hospital. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuwei, the third uncle would have died long ago, and there would be no present third uncle and no present Han family. Therefore, the third uncle has been adamant that Qiao Yuwei is a great benefactor of the Han family, even if it was given to her, it would not be too much for the whole world. " Hearing this, Le Xuewei has been stunned. Why does it sound so familiar? Her eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. Something floats up from the bottom of her heart and is about to break through her chest! Han Tianlei saw her in a daze and explained, "aunt three, it''s all in the past. Uncle three has no love for Qiao Yuwei. He likes you. Even for Qiao Yuwei, the benefactor, the third uncle has never treated you so attentively. " He doesn''t know that this is not the focus of Le Xuewei''s attention at the moment. Le Xuewei''s breathing speeds up slowly, her eyes filled with tears. She looks up at Han Tianlei and asks, "Tianlei You, third uncle, where the accident happened, in T city? " "Well, yes..." Han Tianlei nodded suspiciously. Le Xuewei put her hand over her heart and asked slowly, "t City, mountain area? Which mountain area? " "Well..." Han Tianlei paused and said, "as you know, the Han family also developed a resort there, which is the mountain area of hidden lake! Tut, this man is strange! Qiao Yuwei was so kind when she was a child. How did she change completely when she grew up? Not a little bit when I was a child... " Han Tianlei is still talking, but le Xuewei has frozen, slightly opening her lips, and her thoughts are rolling like a tide! When Cheng Yi was 20 years old, she was 10 years old. T City, mountain area, hidden lake mountain area, traffic accident, cliff, Qiao Yuwei''s badge She closed her eyes and recalled that night. The moon was very big and bright that day. She was only ten years old and took part in the school outing. However, she couldn''t sleep that night and got up and walked around. Then, I saw a thrilling scene. Two cars were driving rapidly and collided violently on the curve. One car fell directly into the cliff! When she was only ten years old, how could she not be afraid to witness such a scene with her own eyes? Le Xuewei''s first reaction was to turn around and run back. However, just after running for a while, she turned around and looked at the car hanging on the cliff.The car didn''t roll down. There are still people in it. Maybe they are still alive. She turned around and ran to the edge of the cliff. She stopped by the car and looked inside. She saw a big brother lying on the steering wheel. The big brother''s head and body were covered with blood. She was very afraid. She swallowed, raised her hand and knocked on the window: "big brother, are you still alive? Can you still breathe? Hello! Do you hear me? If you''re still breathing, blink When she saw her big brother blink, she was very happy, "great! You can hear me, you can move, you''re still alive! " "Don''t be afraid! I''ll get you out of here "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter. It''s coming out soon! It doesn''t matter! Don''t be afraid. It will be ready soon. You will be alive. Everything will be OK. Everything will be ok... " She was very afraid, and she had no strength, and her brain was in a mess. She only knew how to pull her big brother out. She didn''t even think that the teachers and classmates were not far away. She only knew how to pull her big brother. Exhausted all his strength, he finally dragged his elder brother to the road. "Please, help big brother! Please! Stop! Stop When she came back from the mountain area of Yinhu, she was ill. Excessive fright, physical overdraft, high fever for several days Thinking back, Le Xuewei knelt on the ground, "ah..." As soon as my eyes closed, tears surged out. "Three aunts!" Han Tianlei didn''t know, so he squatted down to help her, "what''s the matter with you, aunt three? I I said something wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei couldn''t speak. She just shook her head and sobbed, "sobbing..." "Three aunts..." Le Xuewei covers her cheek and tears overflow from her fingers. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment! No wonder Qiao Yuwei said that before she died! It turns out that the truth is like this! So, the fact is, Cheng Yi is never Qiao Yuwei''s, he is her! She never knew that she had lived in his heart since she was ten years old! "Ah Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi, I I''m wrong I don''t know anything, misunderstand you so much, blame you, scold you, even leave you! "Third aunt, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah..." Le Xuewei looked up at Han Tianlei with tears and prayed to him, "Tianlei, I beg you, I must find your third uncle! I That man, it''s me! It''s me! It''s not Qiao Yuwei! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Tianlei was stunned. It took him a long time to understand the meaning of Le Xuewei. Then he suddenly realized that "..." i see. You and Qiao Yuwei are sisters, so that little girl is you? " "Well!" Le Xuewei sobbed and nodded, "I Wearing my sister''s school uniform, I don''t know, I forgot, the badge didn''t change! " Han Tianlei nodded clearly, "I should have thought of you and Qiao Yuwei No one of us thought of such a simple thing. The third uncle is so smart, but he is confused on this issue. He hasn''t mentioned it to you up to now. But it doesn''t matter. You''re the only one in my heart. " "No, it''s important." Le Xuewei shakes her head and denies, "it''s very important to us, especially to me. I don''t know Cheng Yi..." "It''s not too late to know." Han Tianlei patted Le Xuewei on the shoulder, "don''t worry! The third uncle will come back. At that time, you will tell him personally that you are the man who has lived in his heart for more than ten years. " Le Xuewei covers her cheek with emotion. "But, Tianlei, what should we do now?" Le Xuewei wipes her tears and turns the problem to the current situation of the Han family. At the mention of this problem, Han Tianlei has a headache and looks embarrassed. "Well, I don''t know. You know what I can do. Although my third uncle has been trying to cultivate me, I can''t do the best in technology and management. I can''t compare with my third uncle. " "Don''t say that. Your third uncle trusts you very much." Le Xuewei encouraged him. "Ha ha..." Han Tianlei said, "don''t be so afraid of me." Le Xuewei frowned and fell into sorrow. "In fact, chaos is not a bad thing." "Well?" Le Xuewei does not understand Han Tianlei''s meaning, "how to say that?" Han Tianlei chuckled, "D.S. is the hard work of the third uncle. The third uncle has such a strong sense of mission and responsibility. Do you think he can watch it chaos and stand idly by?" It seems to be reasonable, but le Xuewei can''t explain the reason. Her intuition tells her that the situation is different this time. "Ah..." Han Tianlei sighed, "what''s wrong with the third uncle? Leaving this big family behind, I''m not partial to my mother. My mother is not such a capable person. There must be something we don''t know about third uncle. " Le Xuewei locks her eyebrows. What Han Tianlei thinks is exactly what she thinks. Chapter 448 As expected, the situation in D.S. began to turmoil. President Han Chengyi dropped the transfer document for no reason and disappeared from the top without a word of explanation, which brought a panic to the business community. No wonder they controlled half of the capital''s economy. However, unlike the worries of the Han family, people are more worried about whether the sudden disappearance of Han Chengyi and the change of ownership of the Han family will affect them? In the imperial capital, there are too many merchants who have cooperative relations with the Han family. Han Tianlei took office with a stiff upper lip, and was very busy. Le Xuewei knows all about it, but she can''t help. What she wants to know most is her husband''s whereabouts. That day, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning came back from the hospital together. They went to the hospital to see Ni Jun and Zhao Zitong. Ni Jun''s injury is not serious, and Zhao Zitong''s lower body still doesn''t feel much. Although the doctors of the Song Dynasty have a great deal of confidence in seeing her every day, Zhao Zitong''s mental condition is not very good, and most of the time he is just in a daze. Le Xuewei is stuffy. She always has a thorn in her heart. "Ah..." "Ah, what ah!" Ruan Danning hooked Le Xuewei''s shoulder to persuade her, "don''t always sigh, you are almost a little old lady. That -- "she hesitated and asked," Xuewei, are you and Han Chengyi reconciled? " Le Xuewei looks at her suspiciously, "Chengyi and I have never had a bad time." Ruan Danning pinched her face and said with a smile, "now that''s what I''m saying? What a pity for you! This kind of husband is also spread by you... " She said so, but Xiumei slowly frowned and sighed to herself. Xuewei and Han Chengyi are OK, so what about Ni Jun? At the beginning, she shouldn''t have deliberately made opportunities for Ni Jun. I don''t know if Ni Jun''s piece of wood will get into the corner of the ox? They go back to Qiao''s house together. There is no one in the living room. Leci takes care of them in the room. Qiao Wandong goes to school, but hang Zehao and hang Anzhi are in the study. "How do you explain this?" Hang Zehao''s tone sounds very bad. Hang Anzhi put his hands in his pocket and looked at his adoptive father fearlessly, "adoptive father, Anzhi can''t understand what you are saying. What should I explain?" "You..." Hang Zehao was stunned and sighed, "Anzhi, although I''m not in power, the foundation of the hang family for so many years is not blind. Do you really think that I will not be aware of such a big action? Anzhi, although you are not my own, I have been treating you as my own son for more than ten years! " Listening to these words, hang an''s teeth clenched, and the sharp angle of the prominent mandibular angle tried to suppress his resentment and anger. "Adoptive father, an Zhi knows." "Do you know?" Hang Zehao raised his voice and asked, "do you really know? I think you are stubborn! " Hang an Zhi was silent, but his face was gloomy and ugly. Hang Zehao was distressed and good at persuasion: "An Zhi, it''s OK. Stop it! You are still young and have a good career. Your uncles and uncles will help you. In the future, your achievements will be better than your father''s The word "father" made hang an''s face more dignified. "Adoptive father, Anzhi said again, this matter really has nothing to do with me Han Chengyi made such a decision inexplicably. Of course, the authorities will consider the reasons and propose that suppliers need to be reexamined, which is also in the process of cleaning up. " "You Hang Zehao, the adopted son, is not what he knows. Outside the study, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning look at each other, and are stunned. What''s going on? What happened to hang an? "I don''t want to explain. In short, this is the decision above, not has the final say, believe it or not!" Hang Anzhi throws down this sentence, turns around, opens the study door and comes out, bumping into Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning head-on. For a moment, they were embarrassed. "Brother..." Le Xuewei doesn''t want to believe it. Is what she just heard true? Avoiding Le Xuewei''s sight, hang Anzhi raises his legs to go, but Ruan Danning grabs him. Ruan Danning was frank and straightforward. What could he not hide in his heart? He immediately frowned and yelled at him, "hang an Zhi! You make it clear. What did you do? Han Chengyi is your brother-in-law. He doesn''t know what happened now. You can''t abuse your power to harm him! " Hang an''s cold face glanced at her one eye, hum a way: "my business, use of you tube?"? You''d better take care of your sweetheart! Let go With an effort in his hand, he threw away Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning stepped back, and Le Xuewei held her in time, "Dandan..." Hang an subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Daning, but he took it back. Le Xuewei looked up at him, hesitated and asked, "brother, did you really do it?" Hang Anzhi frowned and explained: "Xuewei, I can only tell you that this is the decision made by the above. Han Chengyi is irresponsible in doing so. Such a large multinational group has important cooperation with the authorities. If he leaves without saying a word, he will inevitably be questioned." "Xuewei, do you believe him? Didn''t you hear your father? " Ruan Daning was furious."Hum!" Hang Anzhi sneered, "yes! How can I be trusted? Even if I take out my heart, some people will not have a look! What else am I wasting here? " With a flick of his sleeve, hang Anzhi left Qiao''s home. Ruan Danning was stunned. He trotted two steps to catch up, but Stop. Le Xuewei looks at them and faintly realizes that their relationship is unusual. When did it start? Dan Dan and an Zhi? Le Xuewei doesn''t care about them, because Changxia has received the news. Le Xuewei rushes to Changxia. Han Tianlei and Hao Xiyin are waiting for her in the study. "What''s the matter? Is the message accurate? " Le Xuewei pushes the door in, and Hao Xiyin immediately greets her and hands him a document. Le Xuewei opened the document and looked at it carefully. Her heart sank and she closed her eyes heavily. Things are really getting more and more troublesome - the importance of husband is not only for the Han family, but also for D.S. It''s from the authorities, and it''s clearly written on it. Because D.S. changed the legal person without reason, and did not give notice and reasonable explanation. In view of the possible adverse effects, they will give the Han family three months of assessment period. If D.S. has economic problems during this period, the cooperation between the Han family and the authorities will also unilaterally decide to terminate! "Miss Yin." Le Xuewei helps her forehead and tries to keep calm. "Yes, three little grannies." "Chengyi still has no news?" She is well aware of the importance of cooperation between the Han family and the authorities. The deadline is three months. Nothing is more practical and useful than finding Cheng Yi! "No Hao Xiyin shakes her head apologetically, "three little grandma, if three little sincerely hide, Xiyin can''t find him." Le Xuewei nodded calmly, frowned and thought, and asked: "what happened before Chengyi left quietly? Special Think about it. " Hao Xiyin shakes his head blankly, but Han Tianlei suddenly thinks of something and looks at Le Xuewei in amazement, "third aunt Will it, will it... " "What will it be?" Le Xuewei asked anxiously. "My mother, she Come back suddenly, she always and three uncles don''t get along well, can have a relation? However, it seems unlikely. " Han Tianlei said his doubts, and he denied that the third uncle is not so vulnerable? But le Xuewei thought of seeing her mother-in-law quarrel with Su lejun at the door of her study that day. At that time, her mother-in-law seemed to question Su lejun: "are you?" "Ah Le Xuewei nodded to herself. Her mother-in-law must know something! "Tianlei, where''s your grandmother?" "Take the medicine, rest in the room..." Before his words fall, Le Xuewei has already gone out of the study door and walked quickly to Mrs. Han''s room. How could she be so careless? Just blindly feel there is a secret, but forget to ask her mother-in-law? Now think about it, my mother-in-law''s appearance of not saying anything for several times, there must be something strange in it. Mrs. Han''s door is unlocked. Le Xuewei turns on the handle and goes in. The room was very quiet. Mrs. Han leaned against the bed and closed her eyes. She seemed to be asleep. Le Xuewei sat by the bed, raised her hand and looked at her watch. The old man took a nap, probably not for long. Just thinking about it, Mrs. Han slowly opened her eyes. "Mom, you wake up. Did I disturb you?" Le Xuewei quickly holds Mrs. Han up and leans against her. Mrs. Han shook her head and chuckled, "no, I''m old. I don''t have so much sleep. Why is this time coming? Do you want to go back in the evening? I don''t think you should go back today. You''re here with Dabao and Xiaobao. " "Ma..." Le Xuewei frowned and hesitated, "I I want to ask you some questions. " "Well?" Mrs. Han felt uneasy and her eyes twinkled. "What do you want to ask?" "Mom, Chengyi disappeared so suddenly without an explanation. You must know something, don''t you?" Le Xuewei carefully observed Mrs. Han''s look, more and more sure of what she thought. Seeing Mrs. Han dodging, she asked, "Mom, if you know anything, you must tell me that now there is a crisis in the Han family, only Chengyi can solve it!" "This..." Mrs. Han hesitated. She kept it a secret for decades and decided to take it into the coffin from the first day! Now, do you really want to say it? "Mom, don''t think so much about it. Chengyi has gone. If you don''t tell us, we have no clue. We don''t know where to find him!" In the face of Xuewei''s urging, Mrs. Han can''t resist. She suddenly holds Xuewei''s hand and pleads with her, "Xuewei, no matter what I say or what the truth is, promise me not to give up Chengyi. Since he''s gone, he just can''t accept the reality. You''re the one he''s most interested in. You should help him..." Chapter 449 "Ah..." A long sigh, but suddenly stopped at the end, like a suddenly interrupted aria, choking people''s heart. "Xuewei, do you think I''m Cheng Yi''s mother?" Mrs. Han''s sad smile, old face, there are signs of rapid haggard. Le Xuewei was stunned and didn''t understand her mother-in-law''s meaning. Why does mother-in-law ask that? Isn''t Cheng Yi her old son? Because of this, his mother-in-law has been very partial to him, and Su lejun has been very dissatisfied with this. "Xuewei, I''m old enough to be Chengyi''s grandmother..." Mrs. Han''s open-minded smile, since she has decided to speak out, there is nothing to worry about. There was a roar in Le Xuewei''s mind. She looked at Mrs. Han in consternation and listened to the facts that she had never thought of, could not imagine, and could not speak out enough to shock her. Her husband''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, and her tears fell in a straight line Han Wei felt stiff and frozen from the snow room. She walked into the bedroom without a glance, standing in front of the huge wedding photo at the door, staring at Han Chengyi in the photo and slowly smiling, "Chengyi, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you tell me such a thing? I didn''t expect you to be so timid. " As she spoke, she reached out and stroked the photo. Her fingertips trembled. Finally, she couldn''t help but raise her face and burst into tears. "Chengyi, Chengyi, poor Chengyi How can you stand it? How can you stand it? Where are you hiding now, sad alone? " Le Xuewei squats on the ground, covers her cheek tightly, and recalls what Mrs. Han said in her mind. Cheng Yi, he is not my child, he is Tianlei''s big brother, half brother! The reason why Su lejun can''t tolerate him is that he is Tianlei''s elder brother. Everything in the Han family is Chengyi''s, but Tianlei has nothing. Su lejun hates him and thinks that he has taken everything from Tianlei. Cheng Yi has always respected his elder brother. How can he accept this fact? At this time, Le Xuewei remembers the "Memorial Day" she organized for Han Chengjian. She saw Han Chengjian''s photo for the first time and thought that the person in the photo was Han Chengyi. At that time, I just sighed that the two brothers look like each other! Unexpectedly, it was not the brothers, but the father and son! "Chengyi, Chengyi..." Le Xuewei covers her cheek and thinks of Han Chengyi. He was so high and omnipotent that from the first time he saw him, he was destined to be his image in her heart. However, such a strong person, suddenly hit, will be more vulnerable than ordinary people? She hasn''t seen her husband''s fragile appearance, but it''s not hard to imagine that he is really injured this time, and no matter how strong he is, there will be problems he can''t face. After wiping away her tears, Le Xuewei stands up and takes a long breath of relief. Although she is distressed, the more important thing is to find him first. She can''t let him hide and feel sad alone. She wants to take him home! Han Chengyi''s mobile phone still can''t get through and can''t get in touch, which makes Le Xuewei love him more and more. Because of Mrs. Han''s words, Le Xuewei has some eyes. Mrs. Han said that Cheng Yi''s biological mother was from T city. She remembered that day, at the intersection of the expressway, Cheng Yi''s car had an accident. One direction was to Linzhang, and the other direction was to T city. So, it must be t city that Cheng Yi wanted to go. Le Xuewei immediately goes to find Hao Xiyin, "sister Xiyin, Chengyi must be in T city now. Please send someone to T city." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Hao Xiyin hesitated a little. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much and agreed immediately. "My subordinates will arrange it immediately." "Wait a minute, sister Xiyin. I''m going to T city now. Let''s keep in touch." Le Xuewei stops Hao Xiyin. "This Third young granny, would you like to go in person? " Hao Xiyin was slightly stunned. Le Xuewei nodded, "yes, I want to go in person." If she doesn''t go, who can bring Chengyi back? Cheng Yi, wait for me, I won''t let you alone That night, Le Xuewei arrived at t city. "Three little grannies, do you want to go to Pinellia? They''ve been told to clean up. " After getting off the bus, the driver was ready to drive to Banxia ancestral home. Le Xuewei hesitated, thought about it, and told the driver: "no, drive to t big, my father''s house." She did so, of course, thinking very clearly. Since Cheng Yi left the imperial capital, she naturally could not accept his embarrassing identity. If she lives in Banxia, even if she finds Chengyi, she may not be willing to go back with her. She has to give her husband a place to go back. Back home, Le Xuewei simply tidies up and turns on the computer. She just received a text message from Xiyin saying that she sent the information about Cheng Yi''s mother. Le Xuewei opens the mailbox and reads the letter. Carefully looking at the information, suddenly, his eyes light a convergence, murmured: "it''s her To the teacher? " Quickly move the mouse, pull the scroll bar, and Le Xuewei sees the photo on the data - it''s really to the teacher! Le Xuewei looks up with a lot of emotion. Xiang is a teacher of the primary school affiliated to T University, and she happens to be the head teacher of Le Xuewei.Le Xuewei remembers the evening of her outing more than ten years ago, and Xiang Xuewei was also there. She saved Cheng Yi. If she ran back to the teacher at that time, could Cheng Yi see his mother earlier? It''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world. Fate is doomed to make fun of people and make people helpless. With Xiang''s information, Le Xuewei is relieved. As long as she guards Xiang, she will be able to wait for Cheng Yi. Naturally, Cheng Yi comes here for his mother. After a night''s rest, Le Xuewei went to the Affiliated Primary School of T University the next morning. It is a normal teaching day. The students are in class at more than eight o''clock in the morning. Le Xuewei has a timetable for her teacher. She knows that she has a Chinese class this morning. Afraid of disturbing the students, Le Xuewei slowed down and stopped at the door of the classroom where she was going to the teacher, looking in from the window. Xiang is standing in the classroom with short hair. He should be in his fifties, but he is much younger than his real age. When he talks to the students, he is also smiling, very gentle. When he smiles, he looks a little like Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei remembers that when she was a child, she was always patient with her teacher and never impatient and impatient. Such a gentle person and Su lejun are really in two different worlds. Ding Ling Ling, the bell rings after class. "Well, that''s all for today''s class. It''s over!" Announced to the teacher, took the handout out of the classroom. Le Xuewei stands at the door, looking at her with a smile. "To the teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Le Xuewei suspiciously to the teacher, "who are you, please?" "Ah, teacher Xiang, don''t you remember me? I''m your student, Le Xuewei. " Le Xuewei compared her height with a smile. "You don''t remember it''s normal. I was so tall when I graduated." "Ah..." To the teacher suddenly, smile, obviously for Le Xuewei this student still have impression. "I remember when you said that. Xuewei, the one who looks like a doll! Tut Tut, how big is it now? More beautiful than when I was a child He approached the teacher and looked at Le Xuewei up and down. "I heard that you got married and went abroad and took your father away. How Why are you back? By the way, how did you come to the affiliated primary school? " Le Xuewei looks at the teacher''s attitude and guesses that Chengyi hasn''t found her yet. "Teacher Xiang, do you have any lessons next? I''m here to see you. I think it''s more convenient to go to your house and say something. " To Lai look tiny Dun, don''t understand of ask, "seek me?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded. Xiang Lai looked serious and promised, "OK, I''m not a head teacher now. I don''t have to work. If I have something to do, I''ll go to my home." "Good..." Le Xuewei followed Lai to her dormitory. Xiang Lai has lived alone for so many years. Le Xuewei remembers that when she was a child, she heard other teachers talk about Xiang as a different kind of teacher. She was very old, but she was alone, and had no relatives or lovers. Now think about it, Le Xuewei only feels distressed - this person is Cheng Yi''s mother! "Sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Xiang Lai leads Le Xuewei to sit down on the sofa in the living room and turns to pour tea. Le Xuewei grabs her in a hurry. Before she speaks, her eyes turn red. Xiang Lai noticed the abnormality and pulled her to sit down, "you What''s up? It''s not so easy for students to come to see the teacher, is it? Why are your eyes still red? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Le Xuewei tried her best to bear it, but her throat was still choked. Thousands of words piled up together. She didn''t know where to start. Xiang Lai didn''t urge her, just waiting quietly. After stabilizing herself, Le Xuewei stood up and went to Xiang Lai. She knelt down and said, "to the teacher Actually I, actually I, should I should call you mom. Don''t you know that I married to the imperial capital? I am married to the imperial capital. The man I married is the third son of the Han family in the imperial capital. His name is Cheng Yi... " Xiang Lai''s back is stiff. If he is shocked, he will stay calm. Seeing her like this, Le Xuewei feels more and more sad. No matter her husband or her mother-in-law, they are too poor! Le Xuewei knelt down in front of Xiang Lai, raised her hand and slowly hugged her, choking, "Mom, I''m Cheng Yi''s wife, I''m your daughter-in-law..." "Ah..." Xiang Lai was speechless, and the turbulent past immediately surrounded her, making her unable to fight. Cheng Yi Her children. Is this beautiful girl her daughter-in-law? He raised his hand to Lai and stroked Le Xuewei''s cheek slightly. How nice, so nice, this girl is Cheng Yi''s wife! She also kept calling her "Ma." even her son, she had never heard him call her "Ma.". Chapter 450 "You, how do you..." Xiang Lai''s mood is almost out of control. Compared with Le Xuewei, she is more difficult to accept this fact! I thought it would never be mentioned again in my life, but now Cheng Yi''s wife has found the door. She knows. Does Cheng Yi also know? So, why is she the only one and Cheng Yi the only one? Le Xuewei holds Xiang Lai''s hand and holds back her tears. "Mom, Chengyi knows, he Running away from home, I think he will come to you. " "Ah..." Xiang Lai is shocked and knows that it will be like this. If she doesn''t want to disturb her son''s life, or if she''s afraid that her son can''t accept it, why should she keep such a big secret here? "Then Cheng Yi Will it be ok? " With a tearful smile, Le Xuewei shook her head: "don''t worry, mom. Chengyi will be fine. You don''t know how excellent he is! What I''m worried about is that he won''t be able to pass the one in his heart. " "You don''t know about it at all Don''t you mind? " Xiang Lai looks at Le Xuewei. She''s a little uncertain about her attitude. It''s not a glorious thing. Otherwise, her son won''t run away from home. Le Xuewei laughs, "I mind, of course..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you listen to Lai, you are worried. But listen to le Xuewei then said: "this matter let Chengyi hurt, how can I not mind? However, it makes me feel more distressed for Cheng Yi. All along, Cheng Yi has been guarding me. This time, I hope, I can let him rely on him once. " "Well." He nodded to Lai and sighed, "Chengyi is blessed to have you. It''s very nice of you to be like this. If Chengyi''s father and I could be like you, maybe everything would be different... " "Mom, don''t think about the past. Let''s wait for Cheng Yi to come back." "Good, good boy..." Le Xuewei finds Xiang Lai, and they are waiting for Han Chengyi''s arrival. However, things go against their wishes. They haven''t waited for many days. Despite this, Le Xuewei still insists on seeing Xiang Lai every day, talking and chatting with her, eating together, and doing her daughter-in-law''s duty. That evening, Le Xuewei bought some vegetables and rushed to cook for her at the time of school. She worked in the kitchen for a while to see the weather outside was not very good, so she went to the balcony to collect the clothes. After collecting the clothes, there was a thunder in the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain. I wonder if Xiang Lai took an umbrella when he went out in the morning? Le Xuewei thinks about it, takes her umbrella out of the door, and is ready to meet Xiang Lai. Just out of the staff dormitory building, the heavy rain will be crackling down. "Ah Le Xuewei quickly opens her umbrella and leans on the side of the road. In the misty rain, Le Xuewei shrinks and feels a little cold. The climate of T city is like this, because it''s close to the seaside. When it rains, it''s always colder than usual. When she came to the school gate, she stopped suddenly. The person standing at the school gate with a black umbrella, isn''t Cheng Yi? He did come! "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei murmured to herself in a light voice that only she could hear. She was so nervous that she was afraid it was just an illusion. Clenching her umbrella, Le Xuewei walks over and stands in front of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s eyes look ahead. His sight seems to be drifting. He doesn''t know where his thoughts are floating. He held the umbrella in one hand and hung it to his side. Le Xuewei held her breath and looked up at him. I haven''t seen him for many days. He is thin and haggard. Usually, people who love to be clean are now covered with a layer of green stubble, which adds to the vicissitudes and melancholy. Their eyebrows are frowning and covered with a thick cloud of sadness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei raised her hand and reached for him, holding his hand slowly and carefully. Han Chengyi is shocked all over, his pupils shrink slightly, and he slowly looks down at the person beside him. light snow! It turned out to be Xiaoxue! She Why are you here? Le Xuewei''s eyes are sour, but she grins. She pinches Han Chengyi''s fingers and says, "are you caught by me? Look where you''re going! You''re more and more daring now, aren''t you? I dare not go out without reporting to me! No rules! Don''t you know who I am? I''m yours My dear wife! Who gave you so much courage? " Han Chengyi stares at his beautiful peach blossom eyes in amazement. It''s probably the first time that his eyes have been so wide open. He was full of doubts, but he didn''t know where to start. "All right!" Le Xuewei walks up to Han Chengyi, gently leans on his chest and holds him with one hand. Her tone becomes soft, which means that Han Chengyi is treated as a child. "The lesson is over. Now let me hold you. My husband has been wronged... " Han Chengyi froze and never spoke. Since Xiaoxue found here, she seems to know his life experience. So, what was in her mind? He in her heart, or before that Chengyi? He''s not confident. He can''t be confident! How can others accept things that even he can''t accept?"You, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you must tell me the first time! You can''t do anything or go anywhere without me, you know? " Le Xuewei''s tone is like an elder. Han Chengyi looks down at his wife, feeling like a mixture of five flavors. "Be obedient Le Xuewei patted him on the back, feeling that her husband was really vulnerable. Han Chengyi closes his eyes and raises his hand to hold her in his arms. It''s good to hold her at this time. Suddenly, he looked up at the people coming out of the school. Xiang Lai holds an umbrella and sees the two people hugging. He stops and keeps silent. He is Cheng Yi. It''s as like as two peas. She''s still a baby in her arms. She''s the same as her father. "Cheng Yi..." He spoke slowly to Lai and walked towards him. But unexpectedly, Han Chengyi fiercely pushes Le Xuewei away, and the action is too fierce and too fast. Both of them ''umbrellas are overturned to the ground, and the heavy rain falls on them instantaneously. "Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei doubts. Han Chengyi stares at Xiang Lai for two seconds, then suddenly turns around and runs wildly. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei was shocked and immediately caught up with her. However, how can she catch up with Han Chengyi? "Chengyi, don''t run! What''s the matter with you? " The rain stopped suddenly. Le Xuewei looked up and saw that Xiang Lai was holding an umbrella for her. Xiang Lai''s face is not very good. Looking at Han Chengyi''s running direction, he straightens his eyes and says, "don''t chase, don''t He doesn''t want to see me. He blames me! " "Ma, don''t say that! It''s not you who are wrong. Cheng Yi won''t blame you. " Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to persuade her, and she didn''t expect that Han Chengyi would react to Xiang Lai. Reasonably speaking, shouldn''t Cheng Yi be eager to recognize his mother? He shook his head and sighed, "you are also a mother. You should understand. A child''s feelings for his parents can not be measured by reason alone. In his heart, he must blame me for my cruel heart. Since he is alive, he has never seen him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. Listening to Xiang Lai''s words, she remembers that time when she left Changxia, she only took Xiaobao, not Dabao. As a result, Dabao and she had been separated for a long time. Is it the same with Chengyi? Isn''t he suffering more in his heart? Because of the news of Cheng Yi, but don''t know his exact destination, Le Xuewei back to contact Hao Xiyin. "Sister Xiyin, I met Chengyi today, but he ran away I want to know his exact location. Can I do it? " Hao Xiyin answered there, "three little grannies, I''ll have a try." Hang up the phone, Le Xuewei anxiously waiting, wandering back and forth in the room, until midnight, the phone rings. Le Xuewei can''t wait to pick up, "hello? Sister Xiyin, we have news? " "Yes, three little grannies." Hao Xiyin answered and gave the address. Le Xuewei firmly remember, a moment also did not delay, immediately go out according to the address to catch up with the past. Han Yi doesn''t stay in the hotel. Le Xuewei rushed to the reception desk and contacted him to enter his room. However, the reception called several times, but no one answered. "I''m sorry, ma''am. The guest in this room doesn''t seem to be in the room now." "No?" Le Xuewei is so disappointed. How can she not be here? So late, where can Cheng Yi go if he is not in the hotel? "It''s impossible. Please give me another dozen. He may have fallen asleep and didn''t hear me." "This..." The receptionist suddenly looked in the direction of the gate, pointed and said, "madam, is that the one you want to find?" Le Xuewei turns around and sees Han Chengyi come in from the gate, but he''s not alone. He even has a beautiful young woman with heavy makeup in his arms. Le Xuewei anxiously closes her eyes. Cheng Yi really Are you going to piss her off? Taking three steps at the same time, Le Xuewei stepped forward and grabbed Han Chengyi''s collar. Without looking at the woman, she yelled: "go away!" "Oh, it''s frightening. Who are you? What are you doing? " The woman was frightened, but she didn''t want to go away. "I told you to go away!" Le Xuewei leered at the woman, her eyes like a knife, "don''t you hear me?" "Go! He hasn''t paid yet Women are a little timid. Le Xuewei helps the amount, even want to give money? Le Xuewei is furious, but some words are not easy to ask in this public. She opens her wallet, takes out a stack of cash and throws it to the woman, "take the money, get out of here right away!" "Wow..." The woman immediately smile, "so many! In fact, he didn''t drink so much and didn''t ask for special service. But since you are so generous, the rest should be tips. Thank you The woman ran away with money in her arms. When she heard this, she was relieved. She was not so angry just now. Drag Han Chengyi to the elevator. "Well!" Han Chengyi is drunk and suddenly falls on her and hugs her. "Xiaoxue, don''t go..." Chapter 451 Because of this ambiguous cry, Le Xuewei is defeated by Han Chengyi. No way. Who made her like him? I''ll call her name when I''m drunk. Please forgive him this time! Le Xuewei helped Han Chengyi back to the room and threw him on the bed. Just wanted to get up and go to the bathroom to wring a hot towel to wipe his face. With a tight hand, he lost his center of gravity and fell towards Han Chengyi. "Hello Le Xuewei fell on his chest, and her nose hurt. Holding up his upper body with his arms, he wanted to see if he was OK. "Chengyi, are you ok?" Han Chengyi closed his eyes and was drunk. Where could he hear her? Le Xuewei pursed her lips, rubbed her head against his nose, and chuckled in a low voice: "it''s really like a child Ah... " The next second, the child held the back of her head and pressed him fiercely. Before she was surprised, Le Xuewei''s mouth had been firmly sealed, and she was impolitely attacked by him, and she was very domineering and familiar. "Cheng Cheng Yi Le Xuewei tries to push him away, but the drunk Han Chengyi is still very strong, and she can''t break free at all. "Snow, snow..." Han Chengyi''s breath is rolling gently on her cheek and ear, which stirs Le Xuewei''s fragile nerves. They were the closest couple. How could she not know what he wanted to do? Le Xuewei pursed her lips and muttered, "isn''t it that men usually can''t drink wine? I think you are in good spirits With all her clothes gone, Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi firmly in her arms Afterwards, Han Chengyi curled up in Le Xuewei''s arms like a baby, still closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. Le Xuewei gently released him and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "Snow." Han Chengyi suddenly made a sound. Le Xuewei is slightly surprised, "are you not asleep?" "Well Headache. " Han Chengyi opened his eyes. His tan eyes were covered with a bright film. "I want to drink water." "OK, wait." Le Xuewei agreed and poured him a cup. "Get up and drink!" "You feed me." Han Chengyi pointed to his mouth, tilted at the head of the bed and didn''t want to move. Le Xuewei laughed, understood what he meant, and said, "are you on purpose? Always want to take advantage of me. " "Won''t you?" Han Chengyi is becoming more childish. "Yes!" Le Xuewei smiles more, raises her neck with saliva, lowers her head, kisses Han Chengyi, and feeds him one by one. "More!" Han Chengyi is good at eating pith and taste. "Good There are many more, as many as you want. " Le Xuewei coaxes him patiently, just like coaxing Dabao Xiaobao. Men are just like children. No matter how powerful they look, they are more vulnerable than women. "Any more?" Le Xuewei put down the cup and wiped the corner of his mouth. Han Chengyi shakes his head, embraces Le Xuewei and lies down again. The two people are close to each other without any gap. "Snow." Han Chengyi kisses her ear in a low voice. "Well." "Sorry, I''m not avoiding you today." "I know." Le Xuewei turned around, face to face with him, put her hand around his neck, "do you know that she is very sad?" Han Chengyi lowered his eyelids and said nothing, and his body suddenly tightened. "Chengyi, you come here to see her, don''t you?" Le Xuewei stroked the back of his head, trying to make him relax. "You should meet her. She''s a very gentle person. She''s been living alone all these years. Chengyi, she''s not to blame for the past. " "I I know Han Chengyi suddenly lies in Le Xuewei''s shoulder socket and says, "but why do you leave me at Han''s? Even if you can''t take me away, at least let me know whose child I am! Han family three little, what kind of embarrassing identity is this Le Xuewei stroked him and combed his hair, "don''t think so, no matter what your identity is, you or you! At least, for me, it''s all the same. You''re my husband and the father of the child. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well For a long time, Han Chengyi just answered and hugged her more tightly. "I have only you." That''s what it says Both the tone and the content are so sad. "It''s very late today. Let''s not talk about it. Shall we have a rest first?" Leshiwilla passed the quilt and covered them. Han Chengyi obediently closed his eyes and lay down. Le Xuewei looks at him sideways, describes his outline with her eyes, holds his hand and goes to sleep with him. Because Han Chengyi drank some wine the day before yesterday, but the next morning, Le Xuewei woke up earlier. Not long after she got up, she received a call from Hao Xiyin. Hao Xiyin''s tone was very worried, "Granny three, have you seen granny three? If you see San Shao, bring him back as soon as possible! There''s going to be trouble in the imperial capital. Master Tianlei doesn''t have the ability to control those directors. ""What?" Le Xuewei lowered her voice and went to the balcony. "Is it so serious? The directors are embarrassed by Tianlei? " "I didn''t come here openly, but Mr. Tianlei didn''t take charge of the business. The directors have different ideas. One by one, they are more crafty and cunning. If they make a mistake, Mr. Tianlei will be unable to resist sooner or later." "Well, I''ll tell him. Don''t worry, I''ll bring him back!" Le Xuewei agrees to hang up the phone. As soon as she turns around, Han Chengyi is standing behind her with a gloomy face and a cold look. "Chengyi, you wake up, just Let''s go back to the imperial capital first! Sister Xiyin said... " Le Xuewei said while pulling Han Chengyi to go inside, but Han Chengyi broke away. She looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi hooked his lips and asked, "I''m going to ask you. What''s the matter with you?" "I I''ll take you back. Just now, sister Xiyin said, "Tianlei can''t hold on. You''ve left such a big responsibility to him!" "Hum..." Han Chengyi sneered, "I''ve given it to him. I can''t hold it. It''s his business. It has nothing to do with me!" His tone was so cold that he seemed to be talking about irrelevant people. Le Xuewei looked at him in disbelief, "what do you say? How can it be none of your business? This is about the Han family! D.S. is your hard work "Before, now It has nothing to do with me! " Han Chengyi lowered his eyelids and narrowed his eyes, showing his ruthlessness. "Cheng Yi!" "I know it''s hard for you to accept your life experience now, but Listen to me, you have to calm down. Just like you, when I first knew who my own father was, I hated him too... " "No! How can it be the same? Me Brother, who has been called for 20 years, is his own father! How can it be the same? He gave birth to me, but abandoned my mother! Do you know? Before I was ten years old, I had been raised abroad, not in the imperial capital. Every time he came to see me, he said that it was because he wanted me to be the strongest man in the world! In fact? When my mother gave birth to me, his first wife was still in the Han family! The Han family can''t hold me! When I was ten years old, he picked me up and told me that he wanted to change my sister-in-law who loved me very much! But what happened later? The new sister-in-law came, but she didn''t hurt me at all! Now I know that Su lejun went into the Han family with a big stomach and squeezed out the position that should have belonged to my mother! " Han Chengyi roared out of control, his eyes flushed, and sneered, "what happened to the Han family? D.S. can''t handle it? That''s good! I''ll destroy it myself Unexpectedly, the fact is like this! Le Xuewei was shocked and understood a problem: the pain in her husband''s heart is far from the level she imagined. How can she help him? Le Xuewei worried about stimulating him again, so she followed his tone, "OK, OK, I know! They are not good Han Chengyi breathes heavily and gradually calms down. "Well, you don''t care about the Han family. At least come back with me. Our home is in the imperial capital! You don''t care about the Han family, don''t you want me and the children? " Le Xuewei tries Han Chengyi''s hand, but he doesn''t break away. "I can''t go back to the imperial capital yet." Han Chengyi refused, "I still have something to do." Le Xuewei immediately thought of Xiang Lai and nodded clearly, "I know, then you go back to my father''s house with me. It''s not like there is no home here. Why stay in a hotel? Come back with me, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side, OK ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Chengyi hesitated for a moment and agreed. This is Han Chengyi''s coming to Qiao''s home again after many years. It''s really a feeling that things have changed. His wife, many years ago, was a chirpy, grumpy, occasionally wayward little girl, but now, she is so mature, she knows how to think of others, and she is always behind. "What are you thinking?" Le Xuewei came out of the bathroom, took clean clothes and handed them to Han Chengyi, "take a bath first. Are you hungry? After the bath, there will be some to eat. " "Not good." Han Chengyi doesn''t pick up his clothes. He reaches for Le Xuewei, holds her and bites her ear. "Wash together, eh?" "No, I have to cook Ah A pain in her earlobe made her cry. "Yes or no?" Han Chengyi threatens her with a smile and reaches out to scratch her flesh, which makes Le Xuewei laugh. "Ha ha I got it! Promise, promise, stop, it''s itchy "Oh, really? Where does it itch? " Han Chengyi blows air into her ears, which makes her blush. "I hate it Han Chengyi lifted her up with his hands, put her on her forehead, and asked in a deep voice, "how can I hate it? Where do you hate it? " Le Xuewei''s face is more red, "Why are you such a rascal? No, I didn''t last night... " "You ate yesterday, don''t you have to eat today?" Han rejected her protest mercilessly. As a result, Le Xuewei was tired, but Han Chengyi became energetic. After the fierce battle, Han Chengyi gets up and puts on his clothes. He bends down, reaches out his hand, pulls out the messy hair on Le Xuewei''s face, and lowers his head to kiss her.Finally, reluctantly left Qiao''s home. Standing in front of Qiao''s yard, Han Chengyi takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to le Xuewei. Xiaoxue, I still have something to do. Han Chengjian and Su lejun owe me, I will repay them! Han Chengjian is gone, but Su lejun is still here! Don''t worry about me, for you and the children, I will come back well. After sending this message, Han Chengyi raised his hand, threw his mobile phone into the garbage can by the road and left. Chapter 452 Le Xuewei came to T city full of confidence, but in the end, she went back to the imperial capital. In the mobile phone, the last text message Han Chengyi sent her was still lying quietly. Le Xuewei was still upset until she got home. Han Chengyi left like that, and his words worried her. It seems that Han Chengyi has a deep hatred for Su lejun. In particular, Han Chengjian is no longer there, and all his hatred can only be vented on Su lejun. Le Xuewei doesn''t sympathize with Su lejun. She is worried about her husband. Do you know what Cheng Yi will do? She didn''t care about Su lejun. She was just afraid that he would be implicated. Hao Xiyin only received her at the airport. She couldn''t hide her disappointment. "Third daughter-in-law, are you alone?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded apologetically, "I can''t watch him, he doesn''t want to come back with me." Hao Xiyin looks embarrassed, but San Shao doesn''t come back. It seems that D.S. is still in a mess. In the car, Hao Xiyin and Le Xuewei reported the recent situation. The most difficult thing is that the directors decide to join hands. If their shares are put together, they will occupy a large proportion of D.S. "Sanshao granny, although sanshao has an absolute advantage in the past, if the directors unite with others to acquire individual shares, it will be very unfavorable to us." Le Xuewei doesn''t understand all these things in the shopping mall. She can only ask directly, "what should I do then? What should we do? " "Ah..." Hao Xiyin sighed, "if we can catch up with the directors and gather up these individual stocks first, we can stabilize the situation, and D.S. will be able to get through the present stage safely." Le Xuewei frowned and fell into thinking. She thought of her husband''s words, he said he would like D.S. destroyed! Hate is so deep. However, Le Xuewei can''t take this seriously. Chengyi is temporarily blinded by resentment. If D.S. is really destroyed, he will regret it one day. "Then we''ll buy it!" Le Xuewei thinks about the problem so simply. Hao Xiyin immediately shook her head, "three young grannies, young master Tianlei is no less than three, his words are not heard by many people, his every move now is under the eyes of the directors, it can be said that it is difficult to move an inch." Le Xuewei understands that at this time, unless someone is willing to help the Han family. "No one can help?" Hao Xiyin shook his head again. "They all say that shopping malls are like battlefields. How can master Tianlei replace the foundation that sanshao has accumulated in the imperial capital for so many years? Young master Tianlei and three young people are not on the same level. " After all, the problem can''t be solved. Le Xuewei is shrouded in sadness, and her brow has never been loosened. Driving near Changxia, I didn''t expect to meet visitors at the gate. This person is Ni Jun, now Linzhang Shengmen shengshao. "Ni Jun?" It''s both a surprise and a joy to see Ni Jun here. "Why are you here? Sorry, something happened recently. I don''t have time to see you I didn''t know that you were discharged from the hospital. Are you all well? No problem? " Le Xuewei said sorry. Ni Jun dull smile, "yes, hurt nothing." Le Xuewei smiles and nods, "that''s good - by the way, how did you come here?" Ni Jun lowered his voice and looked at Hao Xiyin, "Xuewei, sister Xiyin, let''s go inside and talk!" It turns out that Ni Jun came here today just for the sake of the Han family. The Han family, as the head of the four great masters of the imperial capital, will cause a stir if there is a little disturbance. Although Ni Jun is lying on the hospital bed, he has heard about it. After learning about Han Tianlei''s recent situation, he immediately decided to find Le Xuewei. Long summer, study door closed, Ni Jun explained the purpose, asked: "you see, I can do this?" Le Xuewei and Hao Xiyin look at each other and show a relaxed expression at the same time. Le Xuewei stands up directly, holds Ni Jun''s hand and says gratefully, "great! Ni Jun, thank you. We are worried and don''t know what to do, so you come! If it''s you, we have nothing to fear. " "Cough..." Ni Jun looks hot and stares at Le Xuewei''s hand. Le Xuewei suddenly realized her action and released it in a hurry. She was a little uncomfortable on her face and quickly turned to the topic, "well, it won''t bring you any trouble, will it? Your father, will he agree with you? " Ni Jun nodded for sure, "it doesn''t matter. I can still decide this matter. What can I do with the absence of San Shao? " Le Xuewei is in a daze. Ni Jun is just too loyal. Such a person often suffers from the loss. "Three young grannies, would you like to have a rest here, or will someone send you to your father later? Now that Sheng Shao is here, let me and Sheng Shao do the rest! " Hao Xiyin knows that Ni Jun, a silly boy, is afraid that at this time, whether he is for Le Xuewei or sanshao, even he can''t figure out.Le Xuewei thinks that she can''t help here anyway. She may meet Su lejun here. After seeing Mrs. Han, she goes back to Qiao Wandong''s home. In order to be afraid of trouble, Le Xuewei didn''t let Chang Xia''s driver take her taxi instead. However, the car did not go according to the address she said. Looking at the strange road condition, Le Xuewei asked in surprise: "master driver, are you on the wrong road?" The driver tilted his lips and said with a smile, "yes, how could it be wrong? Linzhangshengmen, I''ve opened this road so many times that I''ll go wrong? " "What?" Wei Le sat in front of Xuezhang? What are you taking me there for? I don''t know the people there! " The driver sneered: "hum incognizance? What a poor memory Mrs. Han has! Just now our young master went into Changxia with you. As soon as you came out, you said you didn''t know the people in Shengmen? How interesting ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s face changed slightly. After a pause, she said, "yes, I know you Sheng Shao, but why should I go with you Ah... " Before she had finished speaking, the driver thought she talked too much and was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He raised her hand and gave her a look between her neck. When Le Xuewei was dark, she fainted and fell on the back seat with her eyes closed. The car was rickety and drove to linzhangsheng gate. "Cough Cough... " Le Xuewei opened her eyes slightly, and there was a constant cough in her ear. She sat up with her neck and arms in her arms and found herself in a completely strange environment. Here is what the driver just said about linzhangshengmen? "You?" Le Xuewei frowns and looks at the strange old man in front of her. The old man was in a wheelchair, looking very weak, with a nurse standing beside him. But even if it was a sick look, it was full of a frightening momentum. Le Xuewei thought to herself, is this man the father of Shengmen and Ni Jun? "Sheng Old man Le Xuewei is uncertain. "Ha ha..." Mr. Sheng laughed, but with a continuous cough, "cough Cough Miss Le is very clever. She knows who I am when she sees me. She really has the ability to fascinate men Mr. Sheng''s words, Fen Ming if there is a point, Yue Xuewei feel a little uneasy. "Is that the name, Xuewei?" Mr. Sheng rolls his wheelchair and gets closer to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei is even more upset. Everyone in the imperial capital knows that she is Han Chengyi''s wife and the third daughter-in-law of the Han family. However, she has been calling her "Miss le" since just now, and now she calls her by her first name. "Yes, that''s the name." Mr. Sheng looked at Le Xuewei and said with a smile, "you are such a smart person. I''ll come to the point We a-jun like you very much. He''s a piece of wood. He has no passion for anyone, but he''s very special to you. " It''s over Le Xuewei''s secret way is not good. Pulling the corners of his mouth with a raw smile, "Mr. Sheng, you''re kidding! Sheng Shao and I are very good friends. What do you like or not? You know, I have a husband and children. " "Well, so what?" Mr. Sheng waved his hand carelessly, "what''s the age of this? Don''t worry, I''m not an antique. As long as ah Jun likes it, I won''t care about it. " "Master Sheng..." Le Xuewei is shocked. The old man Sheng looks at him with a smile, but he is so rude and unreasonable! "Don''t talk. Listen to me. I haven''t finished yet." Sheng still kept a smile, "I really don''t care, not to mention now, that is in the past, my wife also had with others, two people together, happy is the most important." Le Xuewei couldn''t listen any more and interrupted him, "Mr. Sheng, I think you misunderstood that Ni Jun and I don''t have that kind of relationship." "No? Yes, it is not now. It will be in the future. " Sheng said this, suddenly his face changed, and his fierce eyes were different from just now, "I''ve never done a loss business! This boy, today, he made such a big decision behind my back to help you acquire individual stocks! How dare you say that you are just a general relationship? He used to lose his soul for you, but he stopped bullets for you. Now he used so much money and contacts! You said, "if you don''t return something, I''ll be very poor." Le Xuewei was shocked by his strong appearance. "You don''t have to worry. Before you figure it out, you can have a good rest here. I''m very patient and will wait slowly, but the result can only be one!" Sheng''s head deviated, and the nurse immediately came up and pushed him out of the room. With the click of the door lock, Le Xuewei just had time to jump on the door panel and turn the door handle, but she couldn''t open it! Chapter 453 Ni Jun rushes back after hearing the news and wants to go in and have a look at Xuewei, but someone is guarding outside Xuewei''s room. "Open the door, I''m going in!" Ni Junxian, with sullen expression on his face, orders his servants in a deep voice. He doesn''t have no emotion, just doesn''t meet the person who can make him have emotion, and Le Xuewei is his accident. "Young master, the master said, go to the study to see him after you come back --" the servants stood in the door and did not get out of the way. They were all old people in Shengmen and were not afraid of Ni Jun. Ni Jun is well aware of his father''s temperament. He has been used to calling the wind and the rain and doing whatever he likes all his life. No one can stop him from doing what he really wants to do. Moreover, the old man has always been bad tempered, vicious means and strong black background. If anyone disobeys him, he will never be merciful. "Father." When he comes to the study, Ni Jun stands in front of Mr. Sheng. Mr. Sheng was wiping the orchid leaves with a cloth and nodded with a smile, "are you back? How fast! I didn''t let you inherit your family business as soon as I saw you... " "Father." Ni Jun frowned. He didn''t feel like a father to Sheng, so his speech didn''t beat around the bush. "What do you bring Xuewei back for? She has nothing to do with it. Please don''t embarrass her "This matter?" Sheng asked and said with a smile, "look at you. Before I say anything, you don''t admit yourself. In this way, do you dare to say that this girl has nothing to do with it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni jundun lives, because worried about snow Wei, for a moment in a hurry, unexpectedly came to a surprise. Mr. Sheng took off his glasses and said with a smile, "ah Jun, I hope you know one thing. You are the young master of Shengmen now, and the whole Shengmen will be yours in the future! You used to follow the third son of the Han family. That''s in the past. What''s more, he is not the owner of the Han family now. We Shengmen don''t need to flatter anyone behind. You are the master, not the servant! If you don''t remember that, I''ll teach you until you do. " "Father, I don''t treat myself as a servant. Sanshao is kind to me. Xuewei is his wife..." Ni Jun heart hair empty, but try to explain. "Bang!" Sheng didn''t care, "so what? I''ll teach you a little more. Shengmen Shaozhu should learn harder and get what he wants no matter what method he uses! You are not enough now. You have to adapt to your identity from this point on! " "Father Ni Jun interrupted him in a deep voice, "OK I will remember these, but I don''t want to do anything to Xuewei. Please let her go Sheng shook his head very slowly, "OK, it''s OK to let her go, then what you are doing now must stop! Linzhang Shengmen doesn''t have to help the Han family for no reason. " "Father..." Ni Jun frowns. The old man is not ready to reason with him at all. Ni Jun is in a dilemma. No matter what he does, it''s not good for Xuewei. Under the balance, Ni Jun decided to be perfunctory to his father and help D. s get through this first. "Well, father, can you release Xuewei first? She''s just a girl. " "Ha ha..." Sheng grinned with satisfaction, but still shook his head. "I can''t let her go. Since I invited her here, I naturally want to let her stay here for a while." "Father..." "Ah Mr. Sheng raised his hand and interrupted his son, "when I see you will be cruel, I will no longer regard you as Han Chengyi''s valet. You can live wherever you like!" Ni Jun has a plan in his heart. At this time, he just wants to be perfunctory and see Xuewei quickly, so he agrees. "Well, whatever you say, at least don''t shut her up in the room any more. I want to see her!" "Well, go!" Sheng waved to his son to quit. Ni Jun turns around and walks away, but listens to Mr. Sheng''s words again. "Ah Jun, I''m old. I won''t live long. I''ll give you all kinds of things. But, you remember, I am not confused, as long as I live one day, I will look at you one day. People can''t have weaknesses. This girl is your weakness. If she''s one of you and one of Shengmen, I''ll recognize her! But, if not I think I can get rid of this obstacle for you! " Ni Jun''s back was chilly with this cold and cruel tone. Ni Jun, with his back to Sheng, nodded astringently and said, "yes, my son understands." It seems that in any case, before sanshao comes back, he can only try his best to guard Xuewei. With Sheng''s permission, Ni Jun meets Le Xuewei. "Ni Jun!" Le Xuewei has been locked up for a long time, and she is very anxious. See Ni Jun immediately relaxed a mouthful, "you come, too good, quickly let me out!" "Xuewei!" Ni Jun reaches out and grabs Le Xuewei, who is going out. He frowns and worries, "now you You can''t go yet, and for the time being, you''re going to live here with me. " "Well?" Le Xuewei turns and looks at Ni Jun suspiciously. She looks at him with a look, even distrust, "what do you mean? Are you like your father Ni Jun! I regard you as my friend! Don''t let me down"Keep your voice down!" Ni Jun shouts anxiously at Le Xuewei and shakes his head anxiously. It''s all my father''s people. My father is suspicious and will send someone to watch them! Le Xuewei thought it was ridiculous and sneered, "can I keep my voice down? Ni Jun, you are Cheng Yi''s best brother! Don''t - don''t Her heart is also sad, and Ni Jun into such an embarrassing relationship, simply beyond her imagination. "Shh Ni Jun see her more shout more loud, anxious to reach forward to cover her mouth. However, people outside the door have been attracted. "Dong Dong", two sounds on the door, "young master, what''s the matter? The subordinates are coming in! " The visitor didn''t wait for Ni Jun to speak at all, but he opened the door. They were ordered by Mr. Sheng, not Ni Jun. Ni Jun is in a panic. He holds the back of Le Xuewei''s head in a hurry and presses her into his arms. Le Xuewei leaned on his chest and smelled the unique breath of Ni Jun, which made her very uncomfortable! Can she struggle, Ni Jun''s strength is she can contend with? Ni Jun held her down and whispered in her ear, "don''t move. If you go out like this, not only can you not help, but you will also be in danger!" Ni junle looks up at him, shocked. What does he mean by that? Sheng men was born in the dark. She knew that. Could she bring about any disaster? "Young master, are you all right?" The servant came in and saw that Ni Jun was holding Le Xuewei, and suddenly he looked relaxed. Ni Jun side body, block Le Xuewei, momentum full of low roar: "who let you in! Get out of here "Yes, sir, go on." Under the people''s clear smile, with the door out. As soon as the talent leaves, Le Xuewei pushes Ni Jun away in a hurry. Ni Jun is also very uncomfortable and does not dare to look at her. "Yes, I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to Le Xuewei anxiously stroked her long hair and drew a distance from Ni Jun, "what''s the situation now? What will your father do to me? " "This..." Ni Jun hesitated, "Xuewei, my father, he is used to bullying. You will stay here before sanshao comes back. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to help you, help three little... " Le Xuewei listened to him say what Mr. Sheng had said. She was stunned and said with a smile: "this How could that be? " "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you this time." Ni Jun lowers his head, in fact, it means that he acquiesces in Xuewei''s mind. Le Xuewei glanced at him. There was a kind of subtle emotion in the air. She turned her face uneasily. All along, she tried to avoid mentioning this problem with Ni Jun. Fortunately, Ni Jun really has nothing to ask for, so she naturally escapes. Think about Ni Jun''s shyness and dullness. She regrets yelling at him just now. Ni Jun is different from other men. He is a piece of wood and never knows how to ask for it. "If you cheat your father like this, what will he do to you?" Le Xuewei calms down and worries about Ni Jun. Ni Jun is really stupid, for the sake of morality, to do this. "It doesn''t matter to me." Ni Jun see Le Xuewei not angry, he also showed a little smile, "the old man only I can inherit the son of the family, say those words is just to scare me, not really how." Le Xuewei nodded, but she couldn''t put her heart down, but now she can only do what he said. "But when I come here, my family will be worried!" "Don''t worry, I''ll go to President Qiao''s and wait for me I''ll do it. " Ni Jun explained her two words, then left in a hurry. Le Xuewei slumps down on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone and subconsciously dials Han Chengyi''s number, still turning it off. She sighed and looked at the last message over and over, thinking about what Chengyi was going to do? How can she help him? Ni Jun came back from the outside. It was late at night, and Le Xuewei fell asleep on the sofa. This is Ni Jun''s bedroom. Sheng is so considerate that he forces his son to be cruel from this moment on. Ni Jun walks to the sofa and holds Le Xuewei to the bed. Le Xuewei''s mobile phone slides down from the palm of her hand, and the screen lights up. On it is a picture of Han Chengyi holding an early photo. Ni Jun''s eyes darken. He silently pulls the quilt for her and turns back to the sofa. Turn off the lamp and the room is dark. In the dark, Le Xuewei opens her eyes. Suddenly, I feel heavy and uncomfortable. Chapter 454 Because Mr. Sheng nodded his head, Ni Jun was quick and efficient. He got all the retail shares before the next board meeting. In this way, together with the part Han Chengyi left to Han Tianlei, he finally took the initiative. It was a thrilling experience. "Hoo Han Tianlei exhausted lying on the desk, long relief, "this time I finally feel that the third uncle is not easy, his position, really not anyone can sit. Thank you for your hard work Hao Xiyin smiles, "master Tianlei, the one you should thank is not me, but Sheng Shao." Han Tianlei nodded and echoed: "yes! Thanks to him, he''s so loyal. He hasn''t raised him in vain for so many years! Make an appointment and invite him to dinner. " "Yes, go ahead." Han Tianlei chose Changxia as the place to treat, while Ni Jun came with Le Xuewei. This time, it was Ni Jun who helped a lot. Even Mrs. Han, who was not very comfortable, came down to the restaurant. As soon as Dabao and Xiaobao saw Ni Jun, they jumped on him happily, "uncle, you''re coming! You haven''t come to see us for a long time! Have you bought us any presents? " Fortunately, Ni Jun had been prepared, otherwise he would not have been able to accept the two little demons. "Yes, both big and small treasures!" Ni Jun quickly takes out the gift, Dabao Xiaobao takes the gift, Xiaolian smiles. Han Yi looks at the two little things behind her. "Come on, brother Ni Jun, don''t mention it. You are familiar with Changxia. Originally, we were all our own people, so we didn''t need me to greet you. This time, it''s all up to you. There''s no more nonsense. I''ll do it first!" Han Tianlei said as he raised his glass and drank it. Ni Jun is in trouble holding his glass. His drinking capacity is really not good. Hesitated and took a sip. "Ah, brother Ni Jun, I''ve done it, so do you!" Han Tianlei pretends to be unhappy. Ni Jun looks embarrassed. If this cup goes on, he will be really drunk. On one side, Le Xuewei saw him and knew that he was thin skinned, so she had to say no for him. "Tianlei, Ni Jun can''t drink. He just meant it - Ni Jun, you''d better drink juice!" Then he reached for the wine cup on Ni Jun''s hand. Ni Jun dodged a little and said to her in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to drink less. Master Tianlei''s wine can''t be avoided - Master Tianlei, I don''t have enough wine. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you after this drink." Then, raise the glass and drink the wine slowly. "Come on, have some juice." Le Xuewei looks at him to be brave, but shakes her head and hands the juice cup to him. Ni Jun took it, nodded his head and took a drink. Han Tianlei didn''t feel anything, but Mrs. Han saw the clue of writing. Are Ni Jun and Xue Wei too close? At her age, looking at problems, of course, it''s not out of thin air. During the dinner, Mrs. Han had been paying attention to them, and the more she looked at them, the more confused she was. After dinner, Ni Jun drives the car first, and Le Xuewei goes to the bathroom. When I came out, I heard a faint voice in the living room. "My God! You tell me honestly, why does Ni Jun want to help you? " This is Mrs. Han. "Grandma, brother Ni Jun, help me! He was raised by his third uncle. How grateful he is! This man has nothing to say. He is too loyal. " "Hum!" "I don''t think it''s that simple. He''s afraid he has a different purpose." Han Tianlei was stunned and didn''t quite understand, "grandma, don''t guess. What''s the purpose of brother Ni Jun?" "Didn''t you see that just now? He and Xuewei It''s too close. " Mrs. Han''s tone was already filled with deep displeasure. Hearing this, Le Xuewei pauses at her feet, feeling a thorn in her heart. Standing there is a dilemma, embarrassed. "Grandma You What are you talking about? " Han Tianlei was confused for a moment, and then strongly denied, "no! Xuewei is very attractive, but not everyone wants her, and brother Ni Jun can''t be like that! " "Ah..." "I hope so," sighed Mrs. Han! Cheng Yi doesn''t know where he went. Ni Jun is different now. I''m afraid She changed her mind Le Xuewei felt a pain in her heart. She deliberately increased her pace and made some noise to attract their attention. "Xuewei is out, grandma. Don''t talk nonsense..." "Oh, I know. How could I?" Since Chang Xia came out, Le Xuewei has been in a bad mood. Holding her chin, she quietly looks out of the window. Ni Jun looks at her from the rearview mirror from time to time. She is worried, but she doesn''t dare to ask. "Ni Jun..." Le Xuewei suddenly opens her mouth. "Yes, you said." Ni Jun can''t wait for her to talk. Seeing that she is not happy, he has to feel even worse. "Can I go home today? I don''t want to go to your house. " Le Xuewei thinks about the conversation between Han''s wife and Han Tianlei. She is blocked. She doesn''t know why she has to bear all this! Is she doing little for Chengyi and the Han family? Why every time something happens, she becomes the wrong one!How does Ni Jun know what she thinks? Patiently comforted her, "I understand, but now it''s very unsafe, three less don''t come back, the old man is cruel, you''d better be safe beside me!" Speaking of this, Le Xuewei suddenly blew up. She fiercely turned around, horizontal Ni Jun, roared: "I said I want to go home, do you hear me? I''m not going back with you! " "Xuewei..." Ni Jun is stunned and doesn''t understand what happened to her all of a sudden. "You can either drive me home or stop the car now!" Le Xuewei''s stubborn strength comes up. She grits her teeth and orders Ni Jun. Ni Jun didn''t stop and coaxed her with a good voice, "don''t do this, it won''t take long..." Where does Le Xuewei listen? She became so emotional that she reached out and turned the steering wheel and yelled, "stop, I''ll let you stop!" She made the car so crooked on the road, several times almost hit the side of the road. "Xuewei, danger!" Ni Jun was so surprised that he had to stop the car for fear of hurting her. Without saying a word, Le Xuewei pushes open the door and rushes out of the car, running all the way forward! Speed, even Ni Jun also spent some time to catch up with her. "Xuewei! Don''t run! What do you have to say? " Regardless, Le Xuewei struggled to get rid of him and yelled with red eyes, "I don''t! Leave me alone! Why are you so nice to me? It''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. Friends don''t have to be so good! " In an instant, Ni Jun held her hand and froze with a complicated look. "Why?" Le Xuewei covers her head and shakes her head, "why? I only like one person, Chengyi! I didn''t think, also don''t want to think, this life I will like other people! But why don''t you believe it? Why doubt me? " She was frowning and in pain. Ni Jun quietly watching her vent, do not know how to comfort her. "Why is everyone so strange? The Han family is in a mess. Tianlei can''t deal with it. Chengyi is upset and leaves me alone. Now even your Sheng family is forcing me! What does it have to do with me! You think for me, I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t bear any more pressure, I really can''t hold on! " Le Xuewei said, her eyes were wet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun takes a deep breath and approaches her carefully. Looking down at her, her curly long eyelashes were wet, and her porcelain white skin was almost transparent. Ni Jun raised his hand, still hesitant, trembling, finally put on her shoulder, gently embrace her into his arms. His jaw against her head, the voice is very soft, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I made you so embarrassed." "Ah..." Le Xuewei clenched her teeth and let out a suppressed whimper. She raised her hand and grasped Ni Jun''s skirt tightly. She whispered, "Chengyi, come back! No matter what you have to do, can''t you let me accompany you? I''m useless. I can''t do it without you Cheng Yi... " Listening to the people in his arms shouting "Chengyi", Ni Jun increased his arm strength and hugged her more tightly, "don''t cry, don''t cry." Night, dark as ink Country a, Bian Jia. In the huge guest room, a tall man was leaning on the Liuli stage. He was drinking and staring at the translucent bathroom door with great interest. With a bang, the bathroom door opens and Han Chengyi comes out with his bathrobe belt on. "Oh, third brother, is it ready?" Bian Jing stood up with a smile and walked forward to hook his neck. He jokingly said, "third brother, the older you are, the more handsome you are and the more delicious you are! Little brother, I''m going to be moved. " Han Chengyi coldly walked over, picked up the phone without saying a word, dialed a series of numbers, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m the third brother..." "Ah Bian Jing''s face changed greatly. He cut off the phone and put away his joking face. "Third brother, I''m joking. How can you still complain to my wife?" Han Chengyi frowned and said, "I''m for the sake of my sister-in-law. So late, don''t you go back to accompany your wife?" "Third brother." Bian Jing, looking relaxed, picked up an envelope from the Liuli stage and handed it to Han Chengyi. "Didn''t you ask me to find someone to guard my sister-in-law? No, I''ll report to you as soon as there''s any trouble. You''re still impatient. " Han Chengyi didn''t care much and asked, "is your sister-in-law OK?" "Hum..." Bian Jing sneered, "I don''t know. You''d better see for yourself." In his heart, Han Chengyi reaches out and opens the envelope. Inside is a stack of photos and daily stories about Xiaoxue. To his amazement, the photos are full of Xiaoxue and Ni Jun, and there are photos of them entering Sheng''s home together! "What''s going on?" Han Chengyi looks dignified. Bian Jing shrugged, "third brother, you can hold on. My sister-in-law has been going in and out of Sheng''s house recently, but he and Sheng Shao are going in and out together..." With a bang, Han Chengyi starts to throw all the photos on the table on the ground, just like his mood at the moment. Chapter 455 Recently, there is a big event in Qiao''s family. Qiao Wandong, a professor of mechanics, has become very busy. The reason is that Qiao Wandong successfully applied for a patent for a research, and now this patent has become the target of all businesses. Because the cooperation between the Han family and the authorities is being reexamined, all businesses will be eager to try, hoping to take the Han family instead. Qiao Wandong''s research is about mechanical mechanics. If he can buy this patent right, he will be more sure to replace Han family. For a moment, the Qiao family became very popular, and people kept coming to visit. This is not, Ni Jun accompanied Le Xuewei back a trip, sat for half an hour, met two groups of people to find Qiao Wandong. "Oh, merchant! It''s really mercenary. " Ruan Daning was gnawing an apple in his hand. His face was contemptuous. The family had a headache these two days. "Dad Again? How many batches are there? " Le Xuewei also thinks it''s too exaggerated. The Han family is in a mess. Everyone really wants to make a profit. She doesn''t have to see if she has that ability first. Qiao Wandong shook his head and sighed helplessly, "stop talking, let me have a rest first It''s not my first patent, but it''s the most exaggerated one. Two more rounds, the threshold of my family will be flat. " "Professor Joe! May I have a word with you? " Hao Xiyin, who is behind Le Xuewei, suddenly opens her mouth, which scares Qiao Wandong. "Well?" Qiao Wandong nods and smiles at Hao Xiyin, "yes, please say." Hao Xiyin took out a stack of documents from his bag and handed them to Qiao Wandong. "President Qiao, this is our D.S. cooperation plan. You can have a look and compare it. I believe no one will offer better conditions than D.S. we sincerely want to buy your patent." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Jovanton stopped and almost choked on his saliva. He said he wanted to take a breath! Did not expect his daughter to bring back a, he can not help but look at the daughter of resentment. Le Xuewei made a funny face to her father and spat out her tongue, "Dad, of course you want to give it to me, don''t you? I''m the Han family Qiao Wandong didn''t agree. Han Chengyi left without saying a word. In fact, he was a little unhappy. Glancing at his daughter, he snorted, "he wants to, let him come to me by himself. What''s the matter with my daughter?" "Dad "Professor Qiao, it''s not a joke. Do you know how many people outside want to defeat the Han family by pointing at your things? Those who come to the door are all on the surface. You''ve delayed for a while, but you can''t for a long time. If you make some people impatient at that time, it''s you who are in danger! " Hao Xiyin''s tone was very stiff. She bent down and pushed the document to Qiao Wandong again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong was stunned. This man is different from those who came before. It''s not to discuss with him. It''s just threats and threats! "Sister Xiyin, don''t scare my father!" Le Xuewei quickly came up to pull out Hao Xiyin, "don''t worry, my father is just joking." "Who said I was joking?" Qiao Wandong was more serious this time, and the nerd got angry. "My patent, it''s all my hard work Even if it''s my son-in-law, I have to see if it''s worth giving it to him! " "Professor Joe!" Hao Xiyin picks her eyebrows and finds it troublesome. Qiao Wandong won''t let her go this time. There''s a lot of tension between them. "Dad Le Xuewei didn''t expect that, looking at her father in embarrassment. Qiao Wandong insisted, "needless to say, I''ll do my own patent, and I won''t blindly give it to anyone..." "Professor Qiao -" Hao Xiyin''s eyes stare, which makes Qiao Wandong feel guilty. "I''m not bluffing you. It''s really dangerous to hold such an important thing in your hand..." Qiao Wandong swallowed uneasily, and still insisted on his own opinion. However, this matter is far from over, and its influence has even extended to country a. Qiao Wandong was really frightened when the Bian family of country a appeared in Qiao''s house. He didn''t expect that one of his patents would have such a big impact. Of course, this matter soon spread to the Han family, and Le Xuewei also knew about it. "Bian Jia?" Le Xuewei''s first reaction after she knew it was incredible. The Bian family''s business has never been in the imperial capital. How could it be so sudden that the imperial capital was involved in the Han family''s fierce attack? I have a bad feeling in my heart. "Dad, who is the person who came to you to talk with?" Qiao Wandong thought about it and said, "it''s nothing special. Just like other families, the manager and the lawyer come together." Le Xuewei frowned and felt more and more wrong. "Dad, please don''t agree to anyone. I think it''s very strange. I''ll go back and ask sister Xiyin to check the origin of Bian''s family --" as father and daughter were talking, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Who will it be at this time? Ni Jun won''t pick you up so early, will he? " The family gathered together, and Ruan Danning jumped up to open the door. However, she went for a long time, but nothing happened.Le Xuewei wondered, "why did Dandan go so long? I went to have a look -- " she stood up and walked to the entrance, but before she arrived, Ruan Daning ran over in a panic, grabbed Le Xuewei, and pointed to the door in a daze," Xuewei, Xuewei -- " " bang! " Le Xuewei laughs, "what the hell are you doing? This expression? " "Mm-hmm!" Ruan Danning nodded like a pound of garlic. Indeed, it was the same as hell. Le Xuewei looks suspiciously at the door. She walks in slowly from the door, but her husband Han Chengyi, who has not seen her for some time, leaves without saying goodbye! "Ah..." Le Xuewei can''t believe it. She covers her mouth and shouts softly. Then she runs to the door and pours on Han Chengyi''s arms! "Cheng Yi! You''re back. Great. You''re back at last. " Le Xuewei hugs him tightly and breathes the smell of him greedily. Han Chengyi reached for her cheek and said with a smile, "do you miss me?" "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded heavily and pulled him in. "Ah Cheng Yi is back... " The whole family is very happy, even has been misunderstood her love, at the moment to see him, but also with a smile, nodded to him, "come back, just come back." The family sat down around the sofa, and Le Xuewei was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. Her mouth kept chattering, "did you just get off the plane? Have you eaten yet? Shall I heat you up, or shall I have a snack first? Would you like a drink? Ah I''m going to bed early. You haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ll take her down and give you a look. I''m getting fat again. I can eat it... " Everyone looked at the unpromising appearance of Le Xuewei and chuckled. Han Chengyi grabbed her and said, "sit down. Don''t be busy. I''m not hungry. Since I''m sleeping early, I don''t want to hold her. There are plenty of opportunities to see her in the future." "Well, that''s right!" Le Xuewei spits out her tongue playfully. "Am I noisy?" "It''s noisy, but I love the chatter." Han Chengyi rubbed her head, "I''m here today. I have something to do." then he looked at Qiao Wandong, "Dad, this time, I hope you can help me." Qiao Wandong thought about it for the sake of the patent. He was reluctant, awkward and precious. However, as soon as he saw Han Chengyi, his position changed completely. Without waiting for Han Chengyi to say it clearly, he nodded his head cleanly. "Well, it''s about the patent, isn''t it? Don''t worry. Since you have spoken, it must be for you. " Le Xuewei pretended to be angry, "Dad, you are too eccentric. That day I said, you won''t give it to me - how can you give it to Cheng Yi as soon as he opens his mouth?" "Well, isn''t that the same?" Qiao Wandong stares at his daughter with a smile. "Hum!" Le Xuewei let out a coquetry, took Han Chengyi''s arm and leaned against his ear and whispered, "have you figured it out? Great. I thought it would take you a long time to figure it out. You are great! What reward do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want! " Han Chengyi pinched her cheek and said with a faint smile, "well behaved, I''ll talk about it later." He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Qiao Wandong. "Dad, if you think there''s no problem, just sign it. I''ll do the rest." "OK, no problem." Qiao Wandong took over the document and pen, even omitted to look, and picked up the pen directly. Ruan Daning interposed, "Hey, Uncle Joe, you don''t have to look! What if I lose money? " All the people glared at her discontentedly, while Leci shook his head and laughed at her, "how about losing money? What''s the loss? How can father-in-law and son-in-law care about this? " Ruan Danning spat out his tongue and shrugged, "when I didn''t say it, I closed my mouth!" Le Xuewei nestles next to Han Chengyi and urges Qiao Wandong to sign! What else do you think? Don''t you really care? " "You girl..." Qiao Wandong helpless smile, signed his name. Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, a trace of light in the fundus of the eye flash, hand to put away the document. However, at the moment when the document was closed, Le Xuewei''s eyes glanced, and she seemed to see something wrong. "Wait!" As soon as she raised her head, she pressed down the document fiercely and took a look at it suspiciously. It''s really Something''s wrong! Han Chengyi came and asked for Qiao Wandong''s patent. Everyone, including her, thought it was for the Han family. Le Xuewei thought that he had figured it out and relieved his heart trouble, but did not! In the dark of that document, it was marked "edge". Le Xuewei holds the document and looks at Han Chengyi peacefully, but her voice is so frivolous that it doesn''t look like her own, "what''s the matter? You Not for the Han family? Are you the representative of the Bian family Han Chengyi was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that his wife was so careful that she found out so soon. He dropped his eyelids calmly and returned to his hometown with certainty: "to be exact, Bian''s house is just a cover. This is what I want." He admitted it. He admitted it openly! Chapter 456 The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi in a wrong way and asks very slowly, "then why don''t you say it at the beginning?" "Is there a difference? If I say it''s not for the Han family, you won''t give it to me? " Han Chengyi asked in a deep voice. "I..." Le Xuewei was surprised, unable to hide her disappointment, "Chengyi! Now the problem is not to give you, but, you cheat me! You not only lied to me, but also took advantage of my father''s love for me Between words, it''s too intense. "Xuewei!" "Snow!" Her parents looked at her and shook their heads at her. Le Xuewei doesn''t care at all. Only when her parents don''t know anything can they think she is unreasonable. However, she is clear in her heart. "You come with me!" Le Xuewei doesn''t want to quarrel with him in front of her family and pulls him into the yard. "Tell me, what do you want dad''s patent for?" Le Xuewei comes to the point, and she has the answer in her heart. Han Chengyi confessed, a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, "Xiaoxue, this is my business, you don''t care, I know how to deal with it." "Do you know?" Le Xuewei''s anxiously supporting forehead wandered in front of him, then came to him and held his hand, "Chengyi, you don''t know! Han''s current situation, if not this patent, is likely to terminate cooperation with the authorities! In this way, the Han family is not as good as before! " "Yes, I know." Han Chengyi chuckled, "don''t be so anxious. Will I come to fight with the Han family if I don''t understand this?" His tone, full of alienation, as if the Han family had nothing to do with him. Hatred blinds his reason and freezes his cold heart. Now he, Le Xuewei can''t feel a trace of warmth. Le Xuewei feels scared. She is afraid of such a strange husband. "Chengyi, don''t do this You are very painful. I know and understand that if you are sad and want to vent, you can find other ways, but you must not gamble with the future of the Han family! What you have done is to destroy your own efforts for more than ten years! " Le Xuewei''s heart is like a knife, and her breath is like a needle ache. Han Chengyi looks like frost, the smile on his lips withers without a smile, "I''m just destroying it! If not, I don''t know how to feel better! Xiaoxue, you are my wife, I hope you can stand on my side, don''t ask why, just stand on my side! " "No..." Le Xuewei shook her head very slowly. "Chengyi, this is not your real idea. I can''t watch you do it. You will regret it. You will regret it!" "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneers, "regret? No, I will not. " "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi eagerly and says, "listen to me, except Su lejun, mom No, grandma and Tianlei, they all love you "Love me?" Han Chengyi raised his head and chuckled, and his delicate Adam''s apple occasionally rolled. "Han Chengjian''s mother, who knows all this, has been watching my mother for 35 years! Xiaoxue, it''s 35 years! She is good to me because she is guilty! As for Su lejun, don''t worry. The reason why I didn''t treat her well at that time was that I didn''t want to use the power of the Han family to kill her! I will use my ability to make her pay the price she deserves! " "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei can''t think of any words to comfort him. She is not Chengyi. Although she wants to understand him, she can''t replace him. Can''t help pleading with him, "don''t do this, don''t OK? You will really regret it! You forget, you told me, he is very good to you, he gave you all the best in the world, in order to let you live, he even spared no expense to use himself as a cover for you! He loves you! Don''t let yourself get into the corner... " "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneered bitterly, "this kind of good, I don''t rare! I regret now that I have been kept in the dark for so many years! " "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei is about to collapse. What should we do? Outside the courtyard, two beams of light came in, and a black Bentley stopped outside. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei stop quarreling and look at the gate of the courtyard. The gate is pushed and Ni Jun walks in. As soon as he came in, the first thing he saw was le Xuewei. He blurted out: "Xuewei, I''ll pick you up..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Han Chengyi standing next to le Xuewei. He was surprised. He hurriedly stopped the conversation and said, "San Shao, you You are back As soon as Han Chengyi sees Ni Jun, he turns his spear to him. He pushes Le Xuewei away and walks up to Ni Jun, lifting his chin and drooping his eyelids, looking at him haughtily. That smile not smile, but speechless appearance, straight let Ni Jun guilty. "Three little..." Bang! No one can see clearly what''s going on. Han Chengyi''s fist has fallen on Ni Jun''s face. This fist, Han Chengyi used full strength, Ni Jun was directly overturned by him, the corner of his mouth instantly spilled blood."Ni Jun!" Le Xuewei rushed to Ni Jun anxiously, "how are you? Are you all right? " Ni Jun shakes his head in silence and dare not speak. "You..." Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi fiercely, her eyes are full of reproach, "how can you do this? You even beat Ni Jun. the Han family is sorry for you. What did Ni Jun do wrong? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneers and shakes his head sarcastically, "get out of the way!" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned. "I told you to get out of the way!" Han Chengyi stops smiling and glances at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei subconsciously shakes her head and refuses. She stands in front of Ni Jun and yells at him: "don''t be silly Ni Jun is your good brother. Why don''t you know everything! Even if he is a piece of wood, he won''t say anything about his grievances! " "Aggrieved?" Han Chengyi raised his voice and repeated, "Ni Jun, are you aggrieved?" Ni Jun shook his head, reached out and pushed away Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, I''m ok. If you want to fight, just let him fight. As long as you are happy in your heart, it''s OK!" He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he couldn''t argue with the three young men. That''s the rule. "No way!" Le Xuewei is stubborn and Han Chengyi on the bar, holding Ni Jun stood up, "you get up, up to speak! Why does he want to fight? You are human, you have ideas and dignity "Xuewei..." Ni Jun anxiously looks at Han Chengyi and knows that his anger is over. Han Chengyi is covered with dark clouds and his face is like frost. "Get out of the way!" Le Xuewei froze in amazement. How many years has he talked to her in such a fierce tone? Since they got married, he has spoiled her and let her go. He has never spoken loudly to her, let alone so fiercely. Ni Jun sees that Le Xuewei doesn''t move, so he has to reach out and push her away, but he doesn''t know that this action completely ignites Han Chengyi''s nervous tension! "Ni Jun, how dare you Han Chengyi raises his neck, reaches out and holds Ni Jun''s arm. Ni Jun doesn''t hide either. He falls over his shoulder and is firmly on the ground by Han Chengyi. "Eh!" Ni Jun eat pain of cover chest, stuffy voice don''t say a word. "Stop fighting!" Le Xuewei panics. How did things turn out like this? She looked at Han Chengyi prayingly, "Chengyi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that! During your absence, if it wasn''t for Ni Jun, the Han family would have been in chaos! " "And should I thank him?" Han Chengyi bent down, picked up Ni Jun''s collar, and said: "Ni Jun, I regard you as my brother, but I didn''t expect that I trusted you so much that you should have thought about my sister-in-law while I was away!" "San Shao, I No! " "No?" Han Chengyi grabbed his throat and showed a wild smile, "then how do you explain what you just said in the door? You come to pick her up Where are you going? Is that the relationship between you? " "San Shao, listen to me. It''s because my subordinates are not good. They have implicated Xuewei! But, subordinate and snow Wei are innocent Ni Jun''s face is very white. In the face of this kind of questioning, it''s worse than killing him! Han Chengyi nodded with a smile, "of course I know. I don''t believe you, but I believe in my wife! Just, I tell you, from today on, we have no brothers to do! Lin Zhang Sheng Shao... " This strange address, like a stop sign, brought their brotherhood for more than ten years to an abrupt end. No matter Ni Jun or Han Chengyi, his face is stiff, and his heart is hard to describe. "Three little..." Han Chengyi hands a loose, Ni Jun lost the center of gravity, decadent fell to the ground, is a solid fall. Han Chengyi straightens his clothes and looks back at Xuewei. He seems to have a thousand words, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns and walks out. Suddenly, a huge panic surged up in Le Xuewei''s heart. She caught up with him and hugged him tightly from behind. "Don''t go! Chengyi, listen to me, don''t continue! After you have calculated your family and hurt your brother, what are your plans? Do you want to become what I don''t know? You don''t leave, OK? What you lacked before, can''t you get it back from me? I will always be with you, always with you Han Chengyi looked down at his slender arms, which were intertwined in front of him. After a long silence, Han Chengyi raises his hand, pulls away Le Xuewei, turns around and holds her jaw. It''s the Chengyi that Le Xuewei is familiar with. "Fool, how can I let you suffer with me? One more thing, I''ll be back when I''m done. " Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei, "huh? How about that? " Le Xuewei shook her head, "don''t go, don''t go..." "Be obedient! I''ll be back soon... " Han Chengyi ruthlessly pulls Le Xuewei apart and silently adds a sentence in his heart - if I can come back Chapter 457 In Changxia, Le Xuewei is doing her homework with Dabao and Xiaobao. Dabao and Xiaobao are more than four years old, but they still need adults'' help to do their homework. They can''t finish it by themselves. Le Xuewei has to guide them carefully and patiently. "Well, Dabao, Xiaobao, what''s the difference between the two little frogs? Take your time, don''t worry, from above Let''s compare with each other with a ruler and find out one by one, OK "Mom, there''s no need to compare. It''s one, two, three, four that''s different!" With a surprised smile, Le Xuewei rubbed the child''s head and praised: "Dabao is wonderful. Before mom started teaching, Dabao knew all about it." "Mom..." The one who rubbed his head raised his head and looked at his mother with big eyes, flickering. The other one was the same, staring and mouth open, very surprised. Le Xuewei looked at the two sons in doubt, "what''s the matter? Did mom say something wrong? I didn''t praise Xiaobao, did I? " Dabao Xiaobao looked at each other and drooped his head. "Mom, even you have mistaken Dabao Xiaobao." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei asked in surprise, "how can it be?" That one just now spoke so smoothly. Isn''t it Dabao? Xiao Bao''s speech has always been intermittent. Because of this, Le Xuewei didn''t pay special attention. However, after hearing what her son said, she suddenly became aware that she had made a mistake! She is too careless! It''s natural for her to get used to it, because her mother is not very competent. "Ah..." Aware that she just took Xiaobao as Dabao, Le Xuewei covered her lips with surprise and joy - so, that is to say, the one who just talked was Xiaobao? Can Xiao Bao speak so fluently? "Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei excitedly picked up her little son, put him in her arms, rubbed his little face and encouraged him, "Xiaobao, did you just speak? Great! How could it be so good? Just now, my mother didn''t listen very clearly. Would you say it again to my son? " "Ah..." Xiao Bao pursed his lips, shook his head, and sighed, "what''s to repeat? Mom, what do you want to hear, Xiao Bao just tell you. In front of ordinary people, I''m still too lazy to talk. I''m tired of talking. I still don''t speak to save energy. " "Ah! Xiaobao Le Xuewei is too excited. Xiaobao doesn''t need to say anything more! That''s enough! Xiaobao finally got better! Xiaobao is not a defective child. Look, how fluent does she speak? "Mom." Xiaobao lay on his mother''s shoulder and asked a stuffy question, "Mom, where''s dad? Why haven''t you seen him for a long time? Did he make a mistake again? " Dabao nodded and agreed, "yes! Dad always doesn''t come back to accompany me and Xiaobao. He doesn''t behave well. Don''t you want us to forgive him? " Le Xuewei is stunned, and her childish words make her laugh and cry. Every child, obviously, misses her father, but she just says it in such an awkward way. This is exactly as like as two peas, who are so old and so errant. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei pretended to be sad and followed her son''s words, "yes, dad is really bad. He''s not likable at all. Isn''t it better not to come back with Dabao and Xiaobao?" "Well?" Two small things, together a Leng, staring at his mother, "Mom, you say so, do not want dad? Do you want to change father for Dabao Xiaobao and zaozao''s younger sister? Don''t do it. Dad is not very good, but you can still use it if you teach him well! " Le Xuewei forced herself to smile and continued to tease her son, "is that right? It turns out that Dabao and Xiaobao like dad so much? " "Not like..." Two little things deny it. "If you don''t like it, change your father..." "Like, like, mom, don''t change dad, get Dad back!" Dabao and Xiaobao couldn''t stand teasing, and soon they all said, "Dabao and Xiaobao miss him. Dad is so powerful that he can lift us up at the same time!" Le Xuewei, holding her son in her arms, nodded and promised them, "mom knows, mom will bring dad back. Dabao and Xiaobao should be obedient. After Dad comes back, you can''t be so rude to him any more. Do you know?" After a moment''s hesitation, Dabao and Xiaobao nodded together. "Well!" Settle Dabao Xiaobao, Le Xue out of the door, look at the time, almost Ni Jun also want to pick himself up at this time. Just about to say hello to Mrs. Han, she left. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Han was talking to the housekeeper there. "I haven''t been back for days?" Asked Mrs. Han. "Yes "She still can''t get through?" "Yes, as you told me, I called every other time. At first, no one answered, and then I turned it off." "It''s true that lejun doesn''t go home or call home every day. Even if he doesn''t care about me, isn''t he afraid that Tianlei will worry? The older you get, the less you look like an elder. " Mrs. Han sighed. She was dissatisfied with Su lejun.Le Xuewei has an abnormal feeling when she listens. Counting up, she has been to Changxia these two days. She has never met Su lejun once. Where will she go? According to the truth, even if she is playful, there is no reason that she can''t go back to Changxia for several days, or even can''t get in touch. After a long summer, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Cheng Yi hated Su lejun so much. Moreover, when he left that day, he clearly said that he had very important things to do. Will the important things he said have something to do with Su lejun? That''s a great possibility! Ni Jun comes to meet her at the appointed time. As soon as Le Xuewei gets on the bus, she says in a hurry, "Ni Jun, can you help me find out the whereabouts of Su lejun?" Ni junlue doubts, "check her, why?" "Don''t worry so much, I want to know, the sooner the better!" Le Xuewei urgently entreats him, and about Chengyi''s life experience, she doesn''t want to let more people know about Chengyi before she puts it down. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll let someone check it now." Ni Jun readily agreed. The news really fulfilled Le Xuewei''s bad premonition that Su lejun had a record of his situation and went to T city! Le Xuewei Teng stood up, no, she can''t sit, she must now, immediately, immediately to T city. It is absolutely impossible for Su lejun to go to T city by himself, and it is at this sensitive time. In his mind, Han Chengyi''s eyes full of hatred always emerge. "Ni Jun, I''m going to T city!" Le Xuewei begged Ni Jun, can''t wait, wait a moment, Chengyi may do things beyond the scope of reason! She loves her husband and doesn''t want him to live in hatred forever! Ni Jun is a bit embarrassed. "Xuewei, it''s very late now Well, how can I get to T city? " Le Xuewei doesn''t care so much, pulls Ni Jun to say eagerly: "Chengyi must have gone to T city! I''ll go there right away. I''m afraid he''ll do something stupid... " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ni Jun has a lot of doubts in his heart, but le Xuewei doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t ask. He just needs to keep her in silence and be loyal to sanshao as before. "However, you can''t go by yourself. If you go by yourself, you will make the old man suspicious. I''ll accompany you. When you get there, I can also help three young people." "Ni Jun..." Le Xuewei is very moved, but she can''t refuse. With Ni Jun in, it really saves a lot of trouble. So that night, Ni Jun and Le Xuewei rushed to T city. According to Su lejun''s entry and exit records, she came to T city with her friends. What''s more, coincidentally, in Su lejun''s itinerary, she stayed at the "hidden lake" resort. Le Xuewei and Ni Jun did not delay for a moment. When they arrived at T City, they went straight to the hidden lake. Time is too late, Ni Jun confirmed again, Su lejun has now moved in, there is no accident. Until this moment, Le Xuewei was relieved. Fortunately, she could catch up. Ni Jun opened two rooms, so late, of course, they need a place to stay. However, Le Xuewei stopped him from coming, "Ni Jun, it''s enough to open a room. I don''t live here..." "But it''s so late..." "I have a place to go, I must go!" Le Xuewei is thinking about Xiang Lai. She is Cheng Yi''s biological mother. No matter what is in Cheng Yi''s heart, at this time, if Cheng Yi wants to do something stupid, her persuasion must be useful. "Then I''ll go with you!" Ni Jun put away his wallet and said without thinking. "No!" Le Xuewei resolutely refused him, "no, it''s not convenient for you to go to this place. I have to go by myself. Don''t worry. I grew up in T city. I''m very familiar here. I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about me. " With that, without further delay, Le Xuewei runs out of the resort and takes a taxi to Xianglai''s house. Xiang Lai has already gone to bed. When he hears the doorbell ring, he gets up to open the door and sees Le Xuewei. He is surprised, "Xuewei Why are you here so late? " "Mom, Su lejun has come to T city." Le Xuewei said simply, and then carefully observed Xiang Lai''s expression. Xiang Lai''s face suddenly changed. If she could, she would never want to hear or mention the name of Su lejun in her life. If it wasn''t for her, Xiang Lai would not have lived such a miserable life, and the tone of his whole life would have become a gloomy tone. "Mom, I know you don''t like her! But do we have to worry about people like her? Is that right? " Le Xuewei helps Xiang Lai sit down and tells him what she is worried about. Xiang Lai was worried and hesitated, "but But what can I do? Cheng Yi still refuses to see me He also blames me in his heart! " "No, Ma, you can I know Cheng Yi. He cares about his relatives the most. He doesn''t see you because he thinks it''s not over yet. Mom, we have to stop Cheng Yi together! " Two hands together, what they care about is the person they love most Chapter 458 Early the next morning, Le Xuewei and Xiang Lai arrive at Yinhu to join Ni Jun. Ni Jun sees Xiang Lai, is very puzzled, "this is?" Le Xuewei looked at Xiang Lai and said vaguely, "this is my teacher. Xiang teacher, I asked her to come." She subconsciously chose to protect Chengyi. "Hello." Ni Jun salutes Xiang Lai respectfully, but he is more confused. Xiang''s identity is definitely not just Xuewei''s teacher. They are to find three less, stop three less, snow Wei absolutely can''t go out of the way to invite a teacher that has nothing to do with. However, Xuewei kept her mouth shut. There must be something hard to tell. But since she didn''t want to say it, Ni Jun didn''t ask. "Ni Jun, please open a room and ask the teacher to have a rest. For the time being, we have to live here." Le Xuewei holds Xiang Lai''s arm in a respectful and considerate manner. Ni Jun frowned and promised: "yes, I''ll do it now." Settle down to Lai, Le Xuewei and Ni Jun began to understand the current situation. "I was just about to contact you when you came back." Ni Jun sits down beside the sofa and looks at Xiang Lai, hesitating whether these words should be said in front of him. Le Xuewei understood what he meant and nodded: "it doesn''t matter, brother Ni Junge. Xiang is his own teacher. You will understand later - what''s the matter now? What happened to Su Leju? Have you heard from Cheng Yi? " Hearing Cheng Yi''s name, Xiang Lai can''t help sitting up straight. Le Xuewei clearly held her hand and nodded encouragingly, "it''s OK." Ni Jun was more and more puzzled about Xiang''s identity, and continued: "at present, San Shao still has no news. There is no registration information for him in the hotel, but it is not ruled out that San Shao uses other information to register, which is not easy to find. Su lejun''s side, just received the news, she went out early in the morning, but there is no check-out information. It''s strange that all the people who came with her checked out. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "isn''t that definitely a problem? There''s no reason why she''s the only one who doesn''t check out! " "Yes." Ni Jun nodded, "before you come, I have checked. The people who came with her don''t have the same caliber. They don''t seem to be willing to mention her." after a pause, I didn''t go on. But le Xuewei already knows, and thinks the same as Ni Jun. "Chengyi must have acted "Ah?" Surprised, Xiang Lai holds Le Xuewei''s hand tightly and anxiously, "Xuewei, what does Cheng Yi want to do? He can''t fool around! It doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been used to it for so many years. I''ve forgotten all those things! " Obviously, needless to say, in Han Chengyi''s mind, what the Han family owes most is their mother Xiang Lai. He wants to deal with Su lejun, of course, for the sake of his mother Xianglai! Xiang Lai covers his face painfully and reproaches himself. "This silly boy, I''m not worth it!" Her mood once out of control, Le Xuewei busy comfort her, had to let Ni Jun go out first, "Ni Jun, you go out first! When you get the news, tell me right away that Xiang''s mood is not stable and needs a rest. " "Good." Ni Jun promised to leave the room. Xiang Lai is worried and guilty. Le Xuewei calms Xiang Lai and calms her down. "Mom, you have a rest here now. I''ll help Ni Jun. don''t worry too much. We will stop Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei said this to Xiang Lai. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. Out of the room, Le Xuewei calls Ni Jun, who has left the "hidden lake" and asked her to stay here for news. Hang up the phone, Le Xuewei always has a kind of unspeakable intuition. Ni Jun extends the scope of his search to the whole T city. Although this practice is very safe, Le Xuewei feels that Cheng Yi will not hide in those easy to find places. Hidden lake I don''t know why. The word is always in her head. Le Xuewei walks slowly in the resort, thinking carefully about where Han Chengyi might go. Shu Er, lift an eye, she sees not far away a simple public house. The memory is quickly pulled back. It was built when the "hidden lake" resort was planned to be built. Now it is vacant. The footstep unconsciously moves, and Le Xuewei thinks back to the time when Chengyi rushed here to see her, but they still quarrel and quarrel endlessly. Now, even those quarrels are sweet. At this time, in the abandoned simple public house, Su lejun is tied up, with a seal on his mouth, crouching in the corner, looking at the people around him in a panic. Suddenly, the rickety wooden door was kicked open. The people guarding Su lejun immediately looked at him and became extremely respectful, "third brother." Han Chengyi put his hands in his trousers pocket, nodded his chin, and walked in slowly. Standing a few steps away from Su lejun, he looked down at her with cold eyes, full of disdain, and some things Su lejun didn''t understand. When Su lejun saw him, he shook his head violently and murmured vaguely in his voice: "Oh "No, No.""Hum!" Han Chengyi sneered, raised his foot and kicked Su lejun, who was so frightened and inexplicable, "what do you say? I don''t understand. Make it clear! " Su lejun''s mouth is sealed. How can he say it? At the moment, Han Chengyi is too scary. She shakes her head and subconsciously shrinks to the corner. It seems that by doing so, Han Chengyi can''t see her. "Hide, hide back!" Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed. His subordinates immediately stepped forward and pressed her against Su lejun, forcing her into the corner of the wall. Su lejun can''t breathe when he is pressed by this foot. At the same time, he is in great pain. There is a chaotic whimper in his throat and tears come out of his eyes. She is really afraid now, did not expect to leave the Han family of Han Chengyi, still so capable! Looks like someone''s helping him. Otherwise, with Han Chengyi alone, it is impossible to be so traceless! Han Chengyi frowned and told his men, "let her raise her head!" "Yes, third brother!" Someone came over and grabbed Su lejun''s hair. With a fierce pull, Su lejun was in pain. He almost doubted whether his scalp was torn. Han Chengyi smacks sarcastically, "tut Tut, look at you! Who can believe that you are the eldest daughter of the Han family? How about I''ve been a granddaughter of the Han family for more than 20 years. I''m rich and well-off. Do you feel good? " Su lejun trembled with fright. At the moment, what he said was what he said. "Well Well... " Su lejun all weak sieve chaff, a strength of nod. "Hum!" Han Chengyi is more and more annoyed at her admission! If it wasn''t for this woman! When he was ten years old, his parents had reunited, and he would not be a three son of a bitch! He snorted and whispered, "tear off her tape!" "Yes, third brother." With a hiss, the tape on Su lejun''s mouth was torn off. Su lejun immediately gasped for mercy. "Third, third, what do you want to do? You can''t do this to me! " "Old three?" Han Chengyi eyes canthus to crack, sarcastically asked, "am I the third of the Han family? Su lejun, at this time, you don''t have to call me that again, do you? By the way, should I call you "little Mom" "No, I dare not!" Su lejun shakes his head in a hurry. How dare he. Han Chengyi raised his hand and waved behind him. Someone immediately put a chair behind him. Han Chengyi didn''t even look at it, so he sat back with open arms and leaned firmly on it, ready to make good use of his spare time. "Tell me! How did you get rid of my mother? How can Han Chengjian like you? As far as I know of him, he can''t marry you just because of your baby! " Han Chengyi takes out a cigarette and lights it for him. The smoke washes out in the air. "I..." Su lejun swallowed, "I don''t know, I didn''t do anything!" "Pa"! Without the help of Han Chengyi, Su lejun has already been slapped by his subordinates. "Be honest, you don''t have to suffer so much!" "Hiss..." Su lejun showed his teeth in pain, so he had to be honest, "yes I went to your mother! She is so proud of people, had been forced to become a mistress of Han Chengjian already feel shame, but, how silly she is! Learn to be a love fool! Follow Han Chengjian, as long as you earn more money? But your mother, do not want anything, but what feelings! She is blessed. In Han Chengjian''s eyes and heart, she is the only one! However, your mother is a strange fool. I just told her that when I was pregnant with Han Chengjian''s child, she would not marry Han Chengjian Ha ha, how silly? After so many years, Han Chengjian easily got rid of his wife who had no feelings at home and came to her with joy. She just refused! Han Chengyi, you can''t blame me! It''s your mother who doesn''t want to. It''s not me who drives her away! " Hearing this, Han Chengyi suddenly throws away the cigarette in his hand, throws it with all his strength, raises his foot, tramples it out, and walks quickly to Su lejun. This time, instead of borrowing someone else''s hand, he slapped her. "Ah Su lejun was hit with stars in his eyes and almost didn''t faint! Han Chengyi clenched his fist and trembled. The details inside are like this! Su lejun, such a bitch, forced his mother away and broke up their family! How could she have the face to speak so openly? "Su lejun, do you know that people have to pay for everything they do?" Han Chengyi asked her with a smile. Su lejun''s eyes sank, and with a swollen face, he retreated in horror, "what are you going to do? Han Chengyi, don''t mess around! If anything happens to you, nothing will happen to me! " "Is it?" Han Chengyi smiles calmly, "do you think that since I dare to move you, will I let myself have something to do?" Chapter 459 Le Xuewei walked slowly all the way. Unconsciously, she came close to the simple public house. After many years, here has been covered with heavy dust. She stepped on the steps and went up. She almost didn''t fall down when her step swayed. "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing. Think of the past, every time this kind of time, Cheng Yi will say - you see, you can''t even walk well, what do you do without me? In fact, Chengyi didn''t know that she was very strong. However, women''s strong is often a helpless. If there are people who can rely on wantonly, which woman is willing to be strong? "Cheng Yi, do you know? Because of you, I can''t even walk well... " She whispered with a smile and continued to walk up the stairs. She used to work here for a while and still remember the room where she lived. Up the stairs, turn to the left, and Le Xuewei counts, "one, two, three This is it. " Push open the squeaky door and Le Xuewei goes in. "Cough..." Once in, Le Xuewei was choked by the dust. She raised her hand to cover her nose and mouth, sweeping away dust and cobwebs. Slowly, she went to the bed and looked inside. On the wall at the head of the bed, the hole that Cheng Yi smashed with his fist was still there. However, after all these years, the hole has become bigger and has been opened from the inside to the outside. Le Xuewei stares at the hole and thinks that in those days, she and Chengyi are in constant quarrels and misunderstandings, and gradually become inseparable, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously sink deeper and deeper. Suddenly, a loud bang interrupted her thoughts. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei was surprised. The sound seemed to come from next door. How come? There should be no talent here, right! Heart inexplicably suddenly straight jump, Le Xuewei quickly turned to the next door. Just came to the door, a tight waist, has been strangled. "Don''t move! who are you? What are you doing here? " "I..." Before she spoke, she heard the familiar low male voice, "what''s the matter outside?" "Third brother Women who don''t know where they come from, and whether they are tourists, are you going to drive them away? " As soon as Le Xuewei listened to "third brother", she was in a rush of blood, struggling to go in, "let me go, I want to go in! Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi, is that you? I''m Xiaoxue Han Chengyi heard Le Xuewei''s voice. He was shocked. He didn''t delay for a second. He immediately came out. In front of him, he was really worried about his wife! How did she get here? It''s beyond his expectation. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei breaks away from the person who holds her and pours into Han Chengyi''s arms. Han Chengyi reaches for her and says, "you Why are you here? " Le Xuewei raised her head and said angrily, "you always don''t listen to what I say, so I have to find you myself. I know Su lejun is here, so I think you must be here too. There''s no reason. It''s my intuition. " Love for many years, snow Wei''s intuition, is it a tacit understanding between them? However, Han Chengyi is not satisfied with the current situation. "Xiaoxue, you shouldn''t have come." He lowered his eyes and said something he couldn''t tell her. Le Xuewei chuckled and said, "I''ll be angry if you say that. I''m angry!" Han Chengyi was amused by her and chuckled, "don''t get angry, you know I don''t mean that --" "Xuewei, Xuewei!" Han Chengyi''s words were suddenly interrupted, and Su lejun''s cry for help came from inside, "help me! Han Chengyi is crazy. Stop him! He''s dying! Only you can stop him Le Xuewei raised her head from his arms and asked suspiciously, "this voice It''s su lejun! Cheng Yi, did you really catch her Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are frowning and his face is calm. "You Le Xuewei pushes Han Chengyi away and walks in quickly. She is surprised to see Su lejun, who is beyond recognition and is bound by all kinds of things. Su lejun''s face is full of injuries, soaked in tears, shrinking in the corner, shivering. "Ah Snow Wei Su lejun struggled to stay close to le Xuewei, but because he was tied, he fell at her feet. But she can''t care about anything, just blindly beg for mercy, "Xuewei, I know, you are the kindest, you are so kind-hearted, you can''t look at me! You let him let me go! Please At this time, Su lejun really looks miserable. Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to look directly at her and stepped back two steps. "Su lejun, you''ve done too many bad things. You''ve not only made Chengyi''s family unable to reunite, but you''ve tried to kill Chengyi several times. People like you really deserve it! No matter how good I am, I will not sympathize with you. " "Ah..." Su lejun stares at Le Xuewei in despair, but she doesn''t expect to say so. It''s right that Le Xuewei thinks so. She doesn''t feel for Su lejun, but she can''t watch her husband fool around. "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei turned to see Han Chengyi, "people like her are not worth it! You promise me not to dirty your hands for her! If you do, you will regret it. "Han Chengyi was secretly happy one second ago, but the next was gone. After all, Xiaoxue doesn''t want him to do it. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxue!" When Su lejun saw that they were like this, he knelt down at the foot of Le Xuewei and continued to beg for mercy, "yes, Xuewei, you''re right. I''m not worth it! Let him stop! Even if he doesn''t rely on the Han family, he will still have a good life! Why ruin your future for me? " "What did you say?" Han Chengyi swept across with an eye knife, "can you let me ruin my future? Don''t flatter yourself too much "Yes, I''m wrong. Please let me go anyway." Su lejun is terrified. At this time, as long as Han Chengyi can let her go, she can do anything. Her dignity has been torn up by herself and left at her feet to be trampled! "Well! Let you go? No way Han Chengyi grits her teeth and resolutely breaks her mind. "Somebody, shut her mouth and throw her in the car!" "Yes, third brother." The men came forward, picked up Su lejun and dragged him out of the simple public house. Her miserable murmur makes Le Xuewei''s intuition creepy. She was afraid and worried about Cheng Yi. She didn''t know what he was going to do. "Xiaoxue, wait for me here, or you can go to Yinhu resort first, and I''ll come to you when I''m done." Han Chengyi pinches his wife''s cheek and turns to leave. But she was held by Le Xuewei, "where are you going? Where are you taking Su lejun? Don''t do that. I''m afraid of you! Chengyi, forget it! How can I beg you to count it? " Han Chengyi''s tall figure casts a long shadow at the door. In the shadow, his voice is very erratic. "I can''t count it. You''re not me. You can''t understand my mood." Then he took two steps forward. "Cheng Yi! Xiao Bao can talk! " Le Xuewei blurts out, hoping to retain Han Chengyi with her children. Sure enough, Han Chengyi''s tall figure suddenly stopped. "Xiaobao can speak very fluently. He asked me why my father didn''t go back to accompany him for a long time, and Dabao, he also missed his father. They are both in love with you in their hearts, though they are uncomfortable with each other.... " Le Xuewei said, her eyes were wet. Han Chengyi raised his face, eyes a little wet, low voice smile, "bang, these two little bunnies!" "Chengyi, don''t go, come home with me, OK?" Han Chengyi''s straight back was still. After a while, he put down a sentence, "Xiaoxue, you can rest assured that I will be fine. I said that for you and the children, I will definitely be fine! In this world, there is no one who can kill me "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei yells, but still can''t stop him, watching him rush down the stairs and get on the car. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei runs after the car, but how can she catch it? "Ha ha..." She stopped panting, looking at the direction of the car far away, covering her head, helpless. The mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. Le Xuewei took it out and saw that it was Ni Jun. "Hello, Ni Jun, I know where Cheng Yi is! Yes, it is I''ll go to the resort to meet the teacher first. I''ll turn on my mobile phone, and you''ll find it quickly! " Le Xuewei said to the other end in a hurry, running towards the resort. When she got to the resort, she was out of breath. "Ma Mom, let''s go! Now Le Xuewei didn''t have time to explain in detail, so she pulled on the car borrowed from Lai and sped along the driveway of the "hidden lake" mountain area. "Where are you going? Is there any news from Cheng Yi? " Xiang Lai nervously holds a heart. He will see his son soon. Will he listen to her? Le Xuewei nodded and explained: "Mom, Chengyi wants to get justice for you. Only you can persuade him! He is such an awkward person. Although he never said it, he must love you very much in his heart. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Lai clenched his hands and bowed his head in silence. She owes her son too much. In those days, if she was not so stubborn, his son would not bear all this today. "It was here that his father happened." Xiang said to Lai Youyou, recalling what happened in those years, "when I heard the news, my heart was dead, but later, I knew that Cheng Yi was still alive, so I lived till now, thinking that maybe I could see him again. As long as I saw him, I would be satisfied." The atmosphere suddenly became very sad. Le Xuewei quietly looked at Xiang Lai in the rearview mirror and comforted her: "Mom, you won''t just look at him. Our family will be reunited. You also have twin grandchildren and a little granddaughter. They are lovely. " "Well..." To Lai side face, secretly wipe the tears falling down. On the winding mountain road of the hidden lake, a car sped away, leaving a faint trace on the wheels. When a gust of wind blows, it becomes blurred. Chapter 460 If anyone in the world knows Han Chengyi best, then this person is undoubtedly Le Xuewei. The time they spend together is not very long, but whether they know someone or not has nothing to do with the length of time they spend together. On the winding mountain road of the hidden lake, Le Xuewei finds Han Chengyi precisely by her understanding of him. That''s right. The place where Han Chengyi took Su lejun was exactly where they had an accident. "Get out of the car!" His hands dragged Su lejun, dragged her rudely, and threw her directly on the ground. Han Chengyi stood tall, facing the broad mountains, and even took a deep breath. Su lejun looked at the cliff in horror and shook his head desperately, "no, no No Is Han Chengyi going to throw her down here? "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighed, turned to look at Su lejun on the ground and asked, "say it! What else have you not told me? I advise you to say to yourself, save my people, do something to you "What?" Su lejun''s face was pale as ash, "what else do you want me to say? I told you what I did to your mother! Let me go "Hum!" Han Chengyi''s shrewd eye, "yes, that''s very clear. Now, let''s talk about it. At that time, Han Chengjian and I had fled here. It''s clear that the news is blocked very well. How did they catch up here?" "I I don''t know! " Su lejun''s death is imminent, and she dare not admit that Han Chengyi is crazy enough. If she says anything more, she will be broken to pieces! Han Chengyi is too lazy to beat around the bush with her, "don''t you know? All right, somebody, just drop it "Ah No! I said, "I said!" Su lejun has just been picked up, and heavily let go, the whole body skeleton was tossed, like scattered frame. "Yes, I told the Liang family! The Liang family has always wanted to replace the Han family as the leader. They promised me that as long as they became the leader, they would guarantee that everything of the Han family belonged to me! " "Tut tut!" Han Chengyi was not surprised. He just shook his head with disdain and looked down at her. His eyes were disgusted to the extreme. "Han Chengjian, such a smart man, was planted in your hands? I suddenly wonder, how can a person like you conceive his child? It''s true that there is a knife on the head of the color word "Cheng Yi!" In the distance, the soft and clear voice of Le Xuewei came. Han Chengyi looks up and sees Le Xuewei coming over with Xiang Lai''s arm in her arm. He frowned, eyes unconsciously around to Lai, for his mother, he did not know how to face, although in the bottom of his heart, he is so distressed for her. "Mom, slow down. There are many stones here. The road is rough." Le Xuewei takes Xianglai in her arm and reminds her carefully. Han Chengyi is surprised, Xiaoxue Have you already called your biological mother like this? Xiaoxue, how can he be so sweet? She did for him what he wanted to do and what he did not dare to do. Such a good snow, how can he not love? Nodding to Lai, his eyes fell on Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue, I can do it myself." Xiang Laiqing opens Xuewei with ease and walks slowly to Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei knew that she should give her mother and son some time and space. She stood obediently behind her and didn''t get any closer. When Xiang Lai approaches Han Chengyi, he can reach him by raising his hand. But she did not do so, just very careful, very quiet looking at him. After a long time, he said with a smile: "like, very like It''s not just as like, it''s as like as two peas. I can''t find a trace of me in you. From beginning to end, you are very much like your father. He is tall and handsome. He looks the same even when he bows his head and doesn''t talk. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi suddenly raised his head, thin lips moved, a "Ma" card in the throat, how can not spit out. To Lai clear smile, "don''t force, you are my child, I''m not willing to force you - I have two words, hold for more than 20 years, want to ask Su lejun, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi did not speak, only nodded. "Thank you." Xiang Lai turns to God, walks to Su lejun, squats down in front of her, and immediately tears the tape on Su lejun''s mouth. "Sister Lai, please, let your son let me go! I know it''s wrong! " As soon as Su lejun''s mouth was liberated, he immediately cried for mercy. Xiang Lai patted her on the shoulder, motioned her to calm down, "you calm down, I''m not here to save you, but for Chengyi''s sake, I won''t let her do anything to you - just, I''ll ask you today, I hope you can tell me the truth." "You ask, I must tell the truth!" Su lejun nods like a pound of garlic. Hearing Xiang Lai''s words, he feels that he has hope for life. "At that time, you came to tell me that you and Chengjian fell in love, and there were his children - I want to know, in addition to the children are real, do you cheat me?" He pulled out the thorn that had stuck in her heart for more than 20 years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su lejun stopped and immediately laughed, "ha ha Xiang Lai, you are so stupid! After so many years, what you care most about is this question? You and I are really different. No wonder Han Chengjian has you in his heart and doesn''t even look at me. "He frowned at Lai and said, "don''t say any more of these words. I don''t want to --" "no, let me say it!" Su lejun quickly interrupted Xiang Lai, "you only know that you''ve been holding on for more than 20 years and suffering for more than 20 years. Do you know that these years, my life is also not easy! I tried my best to get him. However, he never touched me except the night when I drugged him! Not only did he not see me in his heart, but also in his eyes! If you don''t want to, even if I have a son, he won''t leave me in Han''s house! You don''t know? Han Chengjian agreed to marry me because he was angry with you! Who knows, at the end of the day, my marriage became true, and it didn''t make you look back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Lai is stunned. It turns out that the truth of the matter is like this? However, that person, has never explained! Now she knows, but that person has been dead for so long! In fact, he wanted to explain many times, but she didn''t give him a chance. Every time, he came from the emperor, she turned him away! "Ah..." Xiang Laiyin couldn''t help choking his throat and covering his eyes. Tears surged out between his fingers. Between her and that person, who is sorry to whom? If, at the beginning, she was not so stubborn, if she would listen to his explanation "Sister Xiang Lai! You know what? You are enviable and envious Su lejun looked at her with the same sad tone, "although you are not by his side, but you are in his heart! We also have sons - but your son, like a treasure, is taught by himself! But what about my son? My mother-in-law has been with me since I was a child. Arrogance is arrogant, but I can''t get my father''s care. When he grows up, he is less than one tenth of your son''s! Why? Isn''t Han Chengjian''s blood on him? You say, should I hate you? Should I hate your son? " "Stop it..." Xiang Lai''s choking pain, these words, more than ten years after Han Chengjian''s death, can only make her more sad. These he is good to her, she to today, just know from other people''s mouth, she owes him too much! I believe that in those years when they separated, he lived like a year and suffered as much as she did. "To sister Lai, I said everything." Su lejun sniffed, "I tell you clearly - he never betrayed you, and never liked me. You win. You win me in every way. I know I''m wrong, sister Xiang Lai, I''m sorry for you! I really know I''m wrong. I''m so jealous of you! " Xiang Lai''s heart was empty, and he almost cried. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei heard their conversation clearly. The buried past and unspeakable feelings are now becoming clear in the mountains of the hidden lake. Han Chengyi wants to help Xiang Lai up, but his hands are heavy. Le Xuewei came two steps closer and did what he wanted to do and did not dare to do. "Ma." Le Xuewei holds Xianglai up and gently hugs her, letting her lean on her shoulder and cry wantonly. She lived too hard, the truth of the day, should be a good cry, and those sad, but tears can not take away. Han Chengyi blinks, and Shengsheng forces back the moisture in his eyes. He winked at his subordinates, who immediately came forward and untied the ropes tied to Su lejun. Su lejun is very happy. Does Han Chengyi want to let her go? But what she thought was so beautiful! As soon as the rope was untied, she was pushed into a car. "You, what are you going to do?" Han Chengyi walked up to her, put one hand on the top of the car, and said with a joking smile, "what you were crying just now is full of emotion and tears! How touching! Unfortunately, your words can move my mother, but not me! It''s no use repenting. People like you have no heart at all and are not worthy of being forgiven! " "What do you want?" Su lejun was trapped in the car and couldn''t imagine what he was going to do. Han Chengyi explained to her slowly, "don''t worry, I''m a fair man, and I won''t do anything harmful This car has no brakes. In a moment! I''ll let you drive, you drive! I''ll drive across from you. Of course, my car is good. If you have the guts, run into me once! You know what? In those years, because of your tip off, I was here and bumped into someone once! However, my life is so big that I can''t die, but the car fell down from here! You say, again, will I or will I let the other party down? " "Ah..." Su lejun was terrified and shook his head desperately, "no, no Han Chengyi, you are crazy! You''ll die, too Han Chengyi tilted his lips and shook his head firmly, "I can''t see it! That''s it. Life and death! Even if there is any accident, it''s just a traffic accident, don''t you think? " Chapter 461 "No, no..." Su lejun is scared. Now let alone let her drive, she can''t even sit in the car! Han Chengyi was really trained by Han Chengjian. He is too cruel and crazy! And, she believes, he must be serious! The more smiling he is, the more terrible he is! "I beg you, let me go! No matter how bad I am, I am also Tianlei''s mother You hate me, but Tianlei is your brother! Don''t you always like him? You are brothers! For the sake of being Tianlei''s mother, can you spare me? " Su lejun takes whatever works at this time to save the field. As she says it, she desperately pulls the door, and her panic grows stronger and stronger in the narrow carriage. Unexpectedly, Han Chengyi was not moved. "Tut Tut, do you know Tianlei is your son now? You deserve it, too? Have you ever done your duty as a mother? In addition to leaving him at home, you are busy eating, drinking and playing, and fighting for various interests with him. Do you care about him? The most failure of Tianlei is to have your mother! You don''t have to say anything! Do you think I''m kidding you? How can you bargain with me here? " Su lejun''s last hope is gone. She is so stupid. How can she beg this person here? Han Chengjian is a wolf. The wolf cub he raised by himself has been cruel to him now! "Sister Xiang Lai, sister Xiang Lai! Please, help me. Han Chengyi is crazy! To sister Lai Su lejun grabs the last straw and yells out of the window. Le Xuewei is comforting Xiang Lai. Suddenly she hears the movement here. She looks up and looks at them. She doesn''t know why. However, she feels that something is wrong and walks towards them quickly. "Sister Xiang Lai, stop your son! He can''t do that! " Su lejun yells and tells all of Han Chengyi''s intentions. Both Le Xuewei and Xiang Lai are shocked. Han Chengyi''s hatred has reached this point! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei pulls Han Chengyi and shakes his head with a flat mouth, "no! You still have me, you still have Dabao Xiaobao, you still have your sweetheart! Do you want to gamble your own life for such a person? " Han Chengyi patted his wife''s hand and gave her a stable smile, "don''t worry, haven''t you seen my ability? I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine. It''s just this woman! " "How could it be all right? You''re human, not iron! " Le Xuewei tears straight, "do you love me or not? You should have made such a decision, in your heart, I just point position? I told you not to. Why is it so hard? " Han Chengyi slightly pauses, raises his hand, and wants to fall on Le Xuewei''s head. However, in the end, he clenches his fists and knocks heavily on his heart. Once or twice, his strength is not heavy, but he is firm. "Xiaoxue, here Suddenly empty, as if these 30 years of white life, only a layer of skin, this feeling, let me feel sad. I promise you, after this matter is solved, I will go back with you, and I will accompany you and the children well. Believe me, even if I''m not Han San Shao, I can make you live a good life "I believe, I believe, but It doesn''t matter. I want you to be good, as long as you are good! " Le Xuewei is crying. How can she watch her lover take risks with her life? "Ah Talk to sister Lai quickly Su lejun''s face was as pale as ashes, and he collapsed into a pool of mud. looked as like as two peas to his son. He looked like his father. He was even the same. "Cheng Yi." He looked at his son and spoke slowly. Han Chengyi''s back is stiff. He turns around mechanically and looks at Lai. Recently, he traveled between the imperial capital, t city and country a, and has secretly visited Xianglai many times. His mother turned out to be such an elegant, beautiful and good-natured woman, which made him feel more and more distressed about her miserable life. He was so eager to call her mother, but he always wanted to speak, but he was very timid. Just as at the moment, he opened his mouth and still did not speak. "Chengyi, good boy. It is said that mother and son are connected. Although you never said, but, I think, you love me. However, Chengyi, I don''t want you to do this. I haven''t done anything for you in my life. Now, I''m really happy to see you grow so well, have such a good wife and a happy family. I haven''t been really happy for more than 20 years, but now, I''m really happy to see you and Xuewei. I don''t ask for anything, just ask you to put everything down, I don''t want you to do this for me How about that? " As Xiang Lai says, tears flow down. Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s hand tightly and nods her head vigorously. Tears never stop. Han Chengyi clenched his fist, but He can''t do it! He has got into the top of the horn. He has to dig a hole from the sharpest place to be released! Simple persuasion doesn''t work for people like him. ¡°¡­¡­ NoBetween his teeth, Han Chengyi burst out the word. At the same time, Le Xuewei and Xiang Lai take a breath of air-conditioning. She cries until she collapses, half leans in Han Chengyi''s arms and repeatedly says, "don''t, don''t Don''t... " Glancing at Su lejun in the car and thinking about his life, he suddenly made a decision in his heart. Han Chengyi gently pushes Le Xuewei away, walks to the car and winks at his subordinates, "let her drive!" "Yes "Ah No In Su lejun''s shrill cry, his hands leaned forward to help her start the car. The car with the brake failure drove at top speed on the mountain road of the "hidden lake" mountain area. Le Xuewei is very anxious, but Xiang Lai seems very calm. She took Le Xuewei''s hand and whispered in her ear, "Xuewei, no matter what way you use, please stop Chengyi Remember to stop him, hold him or kiss him, as long as it works Le Xuewei suddenly stopped and looked at Xiang Lai in doubt, "Mom, what are you going to do?" He sighed to Lai, "I''ve never done anything for Cheng Yi. How can I watch him work so hard? After 35 years, I can finally do something for my son! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s tears stop in the corner of her eyes, but her breathing speeds up and she comes to her What is she going to do? In the heart already had the answer, but, she is not quite sure, although she is also a mother! To Lai Chao Le Xuewei nod, encourage her, "don''t be afraid, I have nothing to regret. I''ve met my son and heard my daughter-in-law call me mom. The time when you accompanied me was the happiest day for me in the past 20 years. " "Ma..." "Good boy, I give Chengyi to you. Chengyi is so pitiful. He has been an orphan for 35 years though he is not an orphan. You should love him well." "Ma..." Le Xuewei choked, and her throat blocked her breathing. Han Chengyi takes a step to get on the bus. Xiang Lai says to le Xuewei, "come on, Xuewei!" "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded tearfully, trotted forward, hugged Han Chengyi, encircled his neck, and tiptoed to kiss his thin lips. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi, unaware of their intentions, naturally hugs Le Xuewei and responds to her kiss. Xiaoxue is a lucky star. With her kiss, he has a better chance of winning. But he didn''t know. Behind them, he sank slightly to the corner of Lai''s mouth, went to the door of the car, opened the door, got on the car, stepped on the clutch, drove to the maximum speed and sped away. A burst of dust, raised, lasting. Han Chengyi didn''t realize that something was wrong until the sound of starting. He suddenly pushed Le Xuewei away and turned around. He was surprised to find that Xiang Lai had replaced him and drove towards Su lejun on the mountain road! "Ma! Mother Han Chengyi''s brain is full of excitement. He blurts out that he runs wildly and shouts in the direction of Xiang Lai! He only now reacts and asks Lai what to do instead of him! But it''s too late! He wants to do something, but le Xuewei hugs him tightly and doesn''t let him go up. "Chengyi, no! If you still go at this time, you''ll let mom down for nothing "Snow! How can I be the same as my mother? I''m not sure I''ll be OK, but she''ll be OK! " Han Chengyi''s eyes are red and he shouts at Le Xuewei! "What kind of son am I? Do you want your mother to do this for you? " Bang, bang, Dang! Just as they were very anxious, a few loud noises came from the mountain road ahead! Two cars, hit together, suddenly Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi look at their world together. In an instant, all the voices stop suddenly, and the colors become gray. It became an old black-and-white silent film with only pictures and no sound. "Ma!" Han Chengyi''s eyes broke, turned and got into the car that Le Xuewei had just driven to, and galloped toward the spot. "Ma!" Han Chengyi rushed out of the car and ran to Xiang Lai''s car. Xiang Lai fell on the steering wheel with blood all over her head and only a crack in her eyes. When she saw Han Chengyi, she pulled out a weak smile - she heard her son call her. Now, she really died without regret. "Ma!" Han Chengyi opens the car door and tries to untie Xiang Lai''s seat belt. His eyes are wet. "Don''t move, I''ll take you out!" Blinking at Lai, she couldn''t speak. Her chest hurt, and her lungs seemed to have been injured. She knew that she could not be saved, but how could she refuse when her son wanted to hold her? Han Chengyi carefully probes into the carriage and holds Xiang Lai out. Xiang Lai is in great pain, but she always looks at her son and keeps smiling. She hasn''t laughed for so many years. I don''t know if she looks unnatural? "Son, son..." "Well!" Han Chengyi choked his throat and promised. His eyes hurt as if they were going to crack. Chapter 462 Xiang Lai raised her hand and tried to caress Han Chengyi''s cheek, but she didn''t have so much strength. "Son..." "Ma Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital! I''ll take you to the hospital right away! " Han Chengyi holds Xiang Lai and gets on the bus in a hurry. Le Xuewei ran over at this time. Seeing this, she immediately sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and contacted the hospital while driving, "hello Yes, this is the "hidden lake" resort. There was a car accident here! Yes, someone is seriously injured. We''ll drive there now. I hope you''ll send someone to pick him up on the road! Yes OK, thank you On the back seat, Han Chengyi holds Xiang Lai, nervous. He did not dare to move his sight for a moment, for fear that he would lose his mother in the next moment! Xiang Lai smiles happily. She only hugged her son when he was just born. Unexpectedly, now that his son is so old, She nestles in his arms and feels that he is so reliable. Xiang Lai finally raised his hand and stroked his son''s cheek. Her fingers, one by one, traced her son''s facial features, which were very similar to that man''s, and the past came to mind. "Cheng Yi..." "Mom, don''t talk. It''s going to hurt!" Han Chengyi interrupts his mother. He suffers from this kind of pain and feels like dying. Speaking is tantamount to wasting his life force. "Son, let me talk! I''m afraid of If we don''t say it now, we won''t have a chance to say it again. " Xiang Lai holds Han Chengyi''s hand with a faint smile on his face. Han Chengyi can''t bear it and wants to refute it, but he also knows how bad things are in this situation! It''s all him. He''s the one who''s done this to his mother! Han Chengyi thin lips light tremble, nodded and agreed, "Mom, you say, son listen..." "Chengyi, don''t hate your father. I''m in love with him. Remember, you''re not illegitimate. There''s nothing shady about your identity. Your father, like you, is such an excellent person, so there are always so many people who miss you. I''ve had two chances to marry him in my life. However, they were destroyed twice. At this point, you are better than your father. You see, you protect Xuewei very well. I''m really happy to see you love each other so much. Chengyi, listen to my advice, forget those things! Your father really loves you And I don''t regret being with him. It''s just that he and I are too stubborn and critical of each other. " Han Chengyi listens in silence. His mood is complicated and he doesn''t know how to answer his mother. "Chengyi, listen, if I leave, don''t be sad. I In fact, I don''t want to live for a long time. From the day your father died, my heart went with him. Today, I saw you and heard you call me "Mom". I can go to your father with peace of mind... " With these words, Xiang Lai took a big breath and collapsed in Han Chengyi''s arms. "Ma How are you, mom? " Han Chengyi was shocked and suddenly tightened his arms. Xiang Lai''s eyelids slowly droop down and close. "Chengyi, I''m so tired. I''ve been looking forward to, thinking about, worried about and unhappy all my life. Now, I just want to have a good rest - I miss your father so much!" With that, she safely closed her eyes and leaned on Han Chengyi''s chest, as if she was sleeping peacefully. Han Chengyi does not dare to look down at her. He is afraid to see the fact that he is not willing to accept! He clenched his teeth and held Xianglai in his arms. He cherished Xianglai carefully. Le Xuewei looks at the mother and son from the rearview mirror, tears streaming down When the car was driving to the middle of the road, the ambulance of the hospital came and transferred Xiang Lai, who was seriously injured, to the ambulance. On the one hand, the emergency measures were implemented, and on the other hand, the ambulance drove to the T municipal hospital as fast as possible. The hospital''s huge emergency center, Xiang Lai was carried into the emergency operating room on a stretcher. When the door of the operating room "bang" closed, Han Chengyi was turned away from the door and separated the two worlds. He felt a boundless fear spreading in his heart and around him, which made him helpless and seemed to lose his backbone. Le Xuewei has been with him, holding his hand tightly, just like this, there is no superfluous words. In the long corridor in front of the operating room, they were so quiet, waiting for the rescue results of Xiang Lai. "Third brother..." At this time, his men came over, but at this time, where does Han Chengyi have the heart to deal with them? Le Xuewei stood up, waved them aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Sister in law, how does Su lejun deal with it?" Le Xuewei frowned, "where is she now?" "In our car..." The implication is that Su lejun is still alive. Le Xuewei hesitated for a moment and said, "send her to the first aid." "Yes, sister-in-law." Le Xuewei turns back to Han Chengyi, who stares at her with straight eyes. Le Xuewei knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t explain and still held his hand. No matter how bad Su lejun is, no matter how sorry she is to Han Chengyi''s mother and son, it''s up to them to decide her life and death.As time goes by, they always stay outside the operating room, never leave until the door of the operating room is opened. "Doctor!" Han Chengyi Teng stood up and rushed up, "how''s my mother?" The doctor took off his mask, looked at Han Chengyi, and then at Le Xuewei. He shook his head with regret: "sorry, we have tried our best. I''m sorry..." "Ah Le Xuewei covers her lips in amazement and looks at Han Chengyi. What can Cheng Yi do! Just recognized the mother, but, she so suddenly died! She didn''t even enjoy a day of family happiness brought by her son. Han Chengyi''s shoulders collapsed, his tall figure became ethereal, and his eyes seemed frozen. Cruel fact, come so suddenly, let him accept incompetence! The nurse pushes Xiang Lai out. Without saying a word, Han Chengyi walks to her, raises his hand and shakes off the white sheet. When he sees Xiang Lai''s pale face, he can''t bear to look away. Le Xuewei stood beside him quietly, afraid that he couldn''t hold on. However, Han Chengyi is very calm. He bends down, kisses Xiang Lai''s cold forehead and whispers: "Mom, this is what you want. You don''t have to suffer any more. You can reunite with that person. No one can separate you any more." Le Xuewei covers her lips and is deeply distressed for such Chengyi. When Xiang Lai is pushed away by the nurse, Han Chengyi is not excited. He is so calm that she worries more about him. "Cheng Yi How are you? If you want to cry, please, cry out! " Le Xuewei hugs Han Chengyi and looks up at him. She knows that when a person is extremely sad, she can''t cry. It''s because she can''t cry that it''s worse! Han Chengyi gave her a faint smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I have to see Su lejun. Where is she? " "Ah? Cheng Yi Le Xuewei is shocked. She knows that Chengyi is not good, very bad! Han Chengyi''s face suddenly sank, cold as frost, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light! He no longer asked, straight to the emergency room, Su lejun is in the rescue, doctors, nurses constantly in and out! Han Chengyi opens the curtain and rushes in, and his men follow him. "Stop! Stop it! Stop rescuing. Do you hear me? " Han Chengyi low roars, that tone is cold, strong and firm. All the medical staff on the scene were stunned and did not dare to move again. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei then catches up with Han Chengyi, holding him in her arms and dissuading him, "don''t do this. Have you forgotten what mom said? Mom just doesn''t want to see you like this. If you are still so persistent, mom will be really upset! " Han Chengyi forbears. He doesn''t understand what Xiaoxue says? But now that his mother is dead, Su lejun is still breathing. What''s the reason of heaven? In the emergency room, the rescue instrument gave out a cold and mechanical alarm. The rescue doctor took off his gloves and announced, "you don''t have to fight here. The wounded''s heart and breathing stopped for half an hour, but the rescue failed. Before you rushed in, her heart was straight! Stop rescuing and announce death "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei hugs Han Chengyi. She has never felt so lucky because of the end of her life! "Chengyi, it''s OK, it''s OK! It''s clear from heaven that Su lejun has come to the end she deserves! " Han Chengyi stopped, Su lejun died? Damn her! However, why did his mother not have a good day, but to accompany this bitch together? heaven at last repays a crime? If so, mother should not die! It''s all him, it''s all his fault! Mother died for him! Han Chengyi seems to have been taken out of his soul, and he seems to be depressed. Fortunately, Le Xuewei is around him, otherwise, he may not even have the strength to stand. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei felt his weakness and helped him to the rescue room. "Let''s go home first, eh?" Han Chengyi is like a puppet. He is led and supported by Le Xuewei. His mind is empty and his heart seems to be riddled with holes! His strength, after all, can not be exchanged for his mother to get all that belongs to her! Back at Qiao''s home, Le Xuewei leads Han Chengyi back to his room. Seeing that he is not in good spirits, she helps him lie on the bed. "Don''t think about anything, just close your eyes and have a good rest, OK?" "Well." Han Chengyi obediently closed his eyes, no protest. The mobile phone vibrates in Le Xuewei''s pocket. Le Xuewei takes it out to see that it''s Ni Jun. No, I forgot Ni Jun! Afraid of making a noise with Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei goes out of the room to answer the phone, "Hello, Ni Jun Are you still in Lake yin? I''m sorry, Cheng Yi and I are in my house now, is I''m sorry! I have to take care of him now. He''s OK. Nothing''s wrong for the time being. Thank you. I will Behind her, the door quietly opens a gap. Le Xuewei doesn''t know. Her conversation with Ni Jun is heard by Han Chengyi. Chapter 463 "Cheng Yi, are you hungry? Will you get up and have something to eat? " Le Xuewei pushes open the door, ready to call Han Chengyi up. He has been sleeping in the room for a long time, and Le Xuewei knows that he is in a bad mood, so she makes something light in the kitchen, and advises him to eat some. However, when she turns on the light, the room is empty. Where is the shadow of Han Chengyi? "Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei panic, immediately into the bathroom to find, but he is not in! What''s going on? How could Cheng Yi disappear? Xiang Lai just passed away. He was out of his mind. Where can he go? Also, she has been at home, just went to the kitchen to make some food, how did she let Cheng Yi run away? Le Xuewei is not at ease. She looks up and down every room and corner, even the storage room and underground garage. She is afraid to miss every corner. However, there is no Chengyi anywhere! Where is he going? Now that Su lejun is gone, where else can Cheng Yi go? Le Xuewei is worried. Although she has no clue, she still takes her bag and goes out to look for it. As soon as I went out, I called Ni Jun, "Hello, Ni Jun Chengyi doesn''t know when to go out. I''m going out now Well... " Before she had finished speaking, someone covered her mouth and nose and held her waist. "Well..." Le Xuewei is terrified and struggling. Who is this? Why did you arrest her? However, before she had time to think about it, she fell asleep. Her mobile phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground. All she heard was Ni Jun''s nervous voice, "Xuewei, Xuewei, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say something? What happened? Hello Hello... " One foot kicked the mobile phone to the corner Eyes open a crack, Le Xuewei slowly wake up. Here It''s Sheng''s, Ni Jun''s room? She was startled. She only remembered that she was covered with her mouth and nose and fainted, but how could she think that she was captured here? Is puzzled, heard the voice of someone talking outside. "Master." "Well, are you awake? Cough... " It''s Mr. Sheng, with his signature cough. Le Xuewei can''t help sitting up and leaning back. What does he want to do? Mr. Sheng was pushed into the room by the nurse. Seeing that Le Xuewei woke up, he said with a smile: "finally, I woke up. These servants can''t do anything well! You see, I asked them to invite you back, and they ended up like this. Did it scare you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at him warily and doesn''t speak. Sheng old man''s enigmatic smile, side of the head behind, said, "come in!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came in and stood in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looks at them suspiciously. She doesn''t know what''s the intention of Sheng. Looking at her nervous appearance, Sheng said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I''ve invited you to measure and order your jewelry. I''ll tell them what you like and what you want. Of course, we can''t do it simply. If we can waste more, we can waste more! " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is shocked and aphasia, how can this person speak to herself so naturally? "Master Sheng! I think you misunderstood. I don''t understand what you mean "Don''t understand?" I misunderstand that Junzi and I have been in love for such a long time "I..." Le Xuewei''s language is stagnant. At this time, she can''t care so much. She flatly refuses, "Mr. Sheng, Ni Jun and I don''t have that kind of relationship. We always treat each other with courtesy. Besides, I have a husband. How can I marry Ni Jun? Isn''t that a joke?" "Hum!" Sheng old son sneers, "know you this wench does not have a good intention! Tease us a Jun, use him, play with him! Say what and a Jun to travel together, the result is to run to T City, let a Jun continue to work for you! Girl, I''ll give you a way! Whether you like it or not, you must marry ah Jun today! As for your relationship with the third son of the Han family, I will send someone to help you out! As I said, Shengmen doesn''t do loss business. You always have to pay a price for playing ah Jun like this, don''t you think? " "No..." Le Xuewei shakes her head. At the moment, she really realizes what Ni Jun''s words mean. The Sheng family is really not a reasonable master! I don''t know how unreasonable Mr. Sheng is. Anyway, Le Xuewei can''t agree. Le Xuewei firmly refused, "Mr. Sheng, I lied to you, I''m wrong. However, I''m not using Ni Jun, he and I have always been good friends, Ni Jun and Cheng Yi... " "Tut! All right Sheng interrupted impatiently, "I don''t want to hear a word of this nonsense! I just want to ask you a question, ah Jun, are you going to marry or not "No!" There was no hesitation in her eyes."Hum!" Sheng nodded and repeatedly praised, "good, good, very good! I live to this age, did not expect to let you finally a little girl film to play! What''s the face of Shengmen? Girl, you should not be naive to think that as long as you refuse, it''s over, right? What''s so cheap in the world? Somebody -- " " yes, sir! " A group of bodyguards in black swarmed in from the outside. Le Xuewei immediately panicked, "what are you going to do? No matter what you do, I won''t agree - " " hum! " Mr. Sheng sneered, "now even if you agree, I''m not rare! Take her down to me "Yes The bodyguards in black rush up and pull Le Xuewei stiff and drag her out of the bedroom. Le Xuewei is so scared that she doesn''t know where they are going to take her! What should I do? Now Chengyi is alone in T city. Xianglai''s affairs still need to be dealt with. He is so sad. How can he do it? When Ni Jun rushes back to Shengmen, he can''t find her any more. Ni Jun goes to see shenglaozi. "Father Ni Jun came back with a lot of dust. When he spoke, his breath was not stable. "Well." Mr. Sheng glanced at his son and hummed. "Where''s Xuewei? Did you have her brought back? " Ni Jun is worried about Le Xuewei and doesn''t beat around the bush. Mr. Sheng nodded and kept smiling, "yes This girl is so bold that she even dares to play with me and bully the young master of Shengmen. I''m very polite to her. I''ve given her a chance. She didn''t want it "Father Ni Jun is surprised. His father says that Xuewei must be in a very difficult situation. "What have you done to Xuewei? It''s not that she lied to you, it''s that I let her do it willingly! It''s none of her business ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng looked at his son quietly for a moment. Shu Er raised his hand to him, "ah Jun, come over here, come to me!" Ni Jun doesn''t know why, so he has to approach according to his words. Suddenly, Sheng propped himself up from the wheelchair, raised his hand and slapped Ni Jun in the face! "Pa" of a, beat Ni Jun to slant over the face. "You! Are you going to piss me off, you useless thing? " Sheng was very excited and coughed angrily, "coughing Cough I''ve given birth to you all my life. How about you? Too many distractions, emotional, and love! I''m helping you. I can help you solve these two problems at once! In this way, I can trust to give you the Sheng family in the future! " "Father Ni Jun clenched his lips and knelt down straight in front of Sheng, "son, please, release Xuewei and help her and San Shao!" "You In a rage, Sheng raised his hand and slapped him again. How dare you say that? I ask you, "have you figured it out?" Ni Jun tears the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are still firm, "no..." Another slap! Mr. Sheng slapped and slapped, but he didn''t mean to stop. "Ah Jun, listen, you insist, I''ll hit you once, and see how long you can insist!" "Father, fight! Nothing to say, son Ni Jun raised his chin without fear or retreat. "Pa", "pa" and "pa" were a series of strong and loud slaps on the face. Sheng''s hands hurt, and finally he was defeated in his son''s stubborn posture Get out of here "Father, please tell me where Xuewei is!" "Get out!" Sheng shouts at him, "if you don''t want her to have an accident now, go out for me right away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun heart a Lin, aware of his father''s words in the gas of killing, want to say and stop, had to reluctantly quit the study. My father won''t say, so it''s up to him. However, Shengmen is so big, where will father hide Xuewei? At this time, Le Xuewei, in the underground warehouse of Shengmen, was tied with a rope and sealed her mouth. Apart from that, there was no harm. Even there was no one around to watch her! There is no food or water here. Mr. Sheng meant to starve her to death! Le Xuewei is in a panic, but she doesn''t dare to struggle and shout. She has hypoglycemia. Her physical strength is more precious than ordinary people. All she can do is wait. Ni Jun secretly in every corner of Shengmen looking for, he guess father dare not take Xuewei outside, after all, this kind of thing is not a glorious thing. "Young master, everyone has been sent out!" "Well, let them do it secretly!" "Don''t worry, young master. They know it." At the same time, in T City, Han Chengyi comes back and disappears to see Le Xuewei. She only sees her mobile phone falling at the door. All of a sudden, panic and worry rush to her heart. He held the mobile phone in his palm, almost not crushed! He has no mother, no wife! Chapter 464 It''s just a matter of time before Ni Jun can''t find him. "Young master! I found it "Where is it? Let''s go Ni Jun stood up and walked out as he spoke, gradually moving to the underground warehouse. "Open the door quickly!" Ni Jun is restless. Xuewei is locked up in such a place! How can she be treated like this when she is so clean and weak? Seeing that his hands haven''t opened the lock for a while, Ni Jun is in a hurry. He pushes them forward, raises his hand and splits the door lock with one hand. With a bang, the stainless steel door lock broke. All of them look at Ni Jun, and there is a deep admiration and admiration in his eyes. This is their young master, who is known as the first killer of C country. Ni Jun didn''t care at all. He rushed in and cried eagerly, "Xuewei, Xuewei? Are you there? " "Well Well... " When Le Xuewei hears Ni Jun''s voice, she doesn''t want to come. Ni Jun follows the sound to look for, pounces on her side, sees her to be tied, distressed is not good, the eyebrow heart is tight Cu, remorse unceasingly. He silently untied the rope on her body, carefully tore the tape on her mouth, took her shoulder and took her out. Seeing that he was so silent, Le Xuewei understood that he was blaming himself. "Ni Jun, I''m fine. Don''t blame yourself." "Well." Ni Jun snorted, but he couldn''t help blaming himself. If he didn''t like someone he shouldn''t like, he wouldn''t have brought her so much trouble! Now, she is suffering. "Let''s go!" Before they came out, they heard Mr. Sheng''s signature cough. "Cough Cough... " Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun in panic. Ni Jun subconsciously protects Le Xuewei behind him. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei nodded, but she was worried that it would affect him. She has brought him too much trouble and hurt, and his affectionate wrong pay, she did not expect to repay. Mr. Sheng, pushed by his subordinates, appeared in front of them. "Where are you going? Huh? Ah Jun The wound on Ni Jun''s face hasn''t gone down yet, but he just protects Le Xuewei. "Father, let her go! Everything is the son''s fault, from beginning to end, is the son''s wishful thinking! Son, please Seeing him like this, what''s the meaning of Mr. Sheng''s hard stay with Le Xuewei? "Good!" Sheng said in a low voice, "let her go, as long as she returns the two shots you blocked for her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was shocked. Ni Jun immediately shook his head and refused, "father, no! Don''t you mean to embarrass her? How can Xuewei be like me? She''s just an ordinary girl! Don''t say two shots, she can''t stand one "Hum!" Sheng had expected this. He took his eyes away from his son and fell on Le Xuewei, "you! Did you see? He is so desperate for you, do you really have the heart to be so cruel to him? " Le Xuewei is also full of emotion, "Ni Jun You, me I''m sorry Ni Jun shook his head, looked down at her and said in a low voice, "it''s my turn to say sorry to you. I''m going to hold you!" As soon as the voice fell, Ni Jun held her in his arms. Le Xuewei buried herself in his chest, felt the vibration in his chest, and heard his voice: "father, I won''t let you hurt her! I grew up to now, for me, there have been only two important women. One is my mother, who has left me depressed and tired. This is what you owe me! The other one is Xuewei. I don''t know if I love her or not. What I know is that she is the first person who cares about me and understands me besides my mother. I like her, but I don''t want her! I just hope she is happy, happy, as long as she is good, I am very satisfied! Father, you owe me once. Please don''t hurt the people I value this time! " All the people were stunned by this remark. No one has ever heard Ni Jun say so much, and no one knows what Ni Jun thinks. In his heart, Le Xuewei is such an important position! It''s about love, it''s not about desire. Even Le Xuewei felt ashamed. "Ni Jun..." All around, Mr. Sheng''s men stretched their arms and held the cold muzzle of the gun, but they all froze. Ni Jun gathers up Le Xuewei and tries to walk out, "Xuewei, let''s go --" "ah Jun!" Sheng shouts. "Father Ni Jun resolutely interrupted his father, "whatever you want, it''s up to you - but my son won''t get out of the way!" With that, he looked down at Le Xuewei, and the tone was so soft, "Xuewei, let''s go." Le Xuewei is in a complex state of mind. She nestles tightly in Ni Jun''s arms, both frightened and nervous. "Master!""What shall we do, sir?" Sheng old man''s irritable issued a roar, "a gang of waste! What are you asking? What else can we do? Do you want to hurt my son like this? Don''t move or hurt ah Jun! " "Yes! Master Escorted by Ni Jun all the way, Le Xuewei goes out of Sheng''s home smoothly. Ni Jun has let people park the car at the gate. "Xuewei..." Ni Jun released Le Xuewei and pointed to the car, "get in the car! Since my father let you out, according to his temperament, he will not embarrass you any more. The road from here to T City, with navigation, you can''t go wrong Le Xuewei suddenly pulls Ni Jun and feels strange in her heart. "Ni Jun, won''t you come with me?" Ni Junwei was stunned and said with a smile, "I won''t go. You go to find San Shao. Now San Shao misunderstands me. If he sees me following you, he will misunderstand me. It''s hard enough between you." He said so many words, every word, for her sake. It''s not the first time that Le Xuewei has been loved by people other than Cheng Yi, but none of them has made her feel deeply guilty like this! "Ni Jun Can you tell me when it started? " Le Xuewei''s eyes are wet and her heart is sour. Ni Junwei nodded shyly, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the moment you lean on me. Maybe it''s the moment you know I only drink juice I''m sorry! I''m not good. I shouldn''t be like this... " "No!" Le Xuewei was both ashamed and distressed. She shook her head and flushed her eyes. "Don''t say that. I know that you are different from them. I know that in my heart! I didn''t blame you, I just I just think you... " Le Xuewei choked for several times, sobbing. "Ni Jun, I''m sorry..." Ni Jun raised his hand and hesitated: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I May I help you wipe your tears Even this kind of question to ask, Le Xuewei want to refuse, but looking at Ni Jun, but how also can''t say, for a long time just nodded, choked: "good!" Ni Jun looks like a child with a beloved toy. He smiles naively, pulls his sleeve and says to le Xuewei, "this is the clean one I just changed. It''s not dirty..." At this time, he did not dare to touch her cheek directly. Le Xuewei believes that Ni Jun is the one who really cares about her besides Cheng Yi! "Well Go away Ni Junsong opens the door for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei suddenly turns around and looks at Ni Jun, "Ni Jun, you are so good In the future, you will meet the girl who is devoted to you! The purest and kindest girl in the world is worthy of you "Ha ha." Ni Jun dull smile, "this I did not think about, after the matter, who knows?" When he was so old, he was only interested in one girl. "Then I''ll go." Le Xuewei smiles reluctantly towards Ni Jun, deeply cherishing him. "Well." Ni Jun nodded and looked at her bending down, but suddenly said, "Xuewei, wait -" "eh? What''s the matter? " Le Xuewei looks back in doubt. Ni Jun asked shyly, "I I have a request. I don''t know if you can answer it? " "Well!" Le Xuewei didn''t ask and nodded cleanly, "you say, no matter what you say, I promise!" "I May I kiss you? " Ni Jun''s heart beat like a drum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised. She really didn''t expect Ni Jun to make such a request. Seeing her like this, Ni Jun scratched his neck and laughed at himself, "I''m sorry, I know I''ve gone too far. You think I didn''t say it. Get on the bus quickly! San Shao is still waiting for you Finish saying, turn round to want to leave first. Suddenly, his hand a tight, unexpectedly was pulled by the music snow Wei. Le Xue Wei holds his hand, looks at him without saying a word, and silently closes her eyes. Ni Jun is stunned. Xuewei has agreed? A moment of joy, like fireworks in his heart. Just for this moment, he has no regrets in his life. He slowly raised his hand to her cheek. Head down, a little bit closer. He gazed at her affectionately. Her eyelashes were shaking. He was afraid, but he forced himself to agree. Ni Jun chuckles and kisses her in the middle of her eyebrows, warm and dry, without any desire. At the moment when the kiss fell, he heard that she was obviously relieved - in her heart, except for three little, who could hold? "All right, get in the car!" Ni Jun wants to let him go, but he doesn''t prevent it. Le Xuewei raises her hand and hugs him tightly. She leaned in his ear and murmured, "little wood, thank you. Take care, little wood. Goodbye, little wood These three sounds of "little wood" stunned Ni Jun, and his breathing and heartbeat didn''t look like his own. He helplessly watched Le Xuewei get on the car, start the car and go, but he couldn''t move. In the dark shadow on one side, there was a little bright Mars flashing. In the dark, someone had a panoramic view of the scene.Suddenly, this bright Mars fell to the ground. Han Chengyi raised his foot, stamped out the cigarette end, turned and walked into the thick night. No one noticed that he had been here Chapter 465 When it was almost dawn, Le Xuewei arrived at t city. Thinking that Han Chengyi might return to Qiao''s house later, he went to Qiao''s house first, but Han Chengyi was not there. Le Xuewei goes to the landline to call him. She is surprised to find that her lost mobile phone is on the coffee table in the living room. Le Xuewei took it up and saw that the battery was exhausted and it had been automatically turned off. Thinking that Han Chengyi might have called herself during this period of time, Le Xuewei immediately recharged her cell phone and turned it on. However, after the power on, the phone is quiet, neither missed calls nor SMS. Le Xuewei''s heart jumps and she feels very uneasy. Chengyi hasn''t contacted her for such a long time? He''s not going to be anything, is he? Then he called in the past, as a result, the phone turned off. Where is he going? Did you come back and go out, or didn''t you come back at all? Chengyi is now the most vulnerable and sad time. Le Xuewei thinks that the place he is most likely to go now must be related to Xianglai. Xiang Lai has just passed away and the funeral has not been held yet. Where will Cheng Yi go? Le Xuewei first went to the hospital. The hospital said Xiang Lai had been sent to the funeral home. Without stopping, Le Xuewei rushed to the funeral home immediately. She inquired at the reception desk at the door. Sure enough, Han Chengyi came here. Xiang Lai is his biological mother. He must do her work himself, and he will not fake others. According to the guidance of the reception, Le Xuewei goes to the cremation place. Han Chengyi stands at the door in a black suit. His handsome face shows several melancholy colors because of sadness. Le Xuewei only looked at it, and her heart began to ache. She had never seen him so vulnerable and helpless. In her heart, he has always been a strong man. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei walks over slowly and holds his hand gently. Han Chengyi side face, looked down at her, pulled the corner of the mouth, "how do you come?" "I''ll be with you." Le Xuewei didn''t feel the strangeness and indifference in his words. Instead, she held his finger. Han Chengyi frowned and drew back his hand like an electric shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at him in amazement. What''s the matter with him? Han Chengyi disguised smile, "I should go in I''ll get my mother out. " The iron door of the cremation room opened, and someone inside cried out, "to Lai, to Lai''s family." "Yes Han Chengyi shouts and pushes away Le Xuewei. His men followed him, but they didn''t go in. Le Xuewei is aware that Han Chengyi is abnormal, but she doesn''t think much about it. She thinks that he is too sad because of Xiang Lai''s death. She didn''t dare to leave him, and followed him. In the cremation room, Han Chengyi puts Xiang Lai''s ashes into a pure titanium urn. He stares for a long time, but he doesn''t close the lid. The eyelashes trembled, and the facial features were covered with a thin shadow. Le Xuewei was watching, and her eyes were wet. He was silent, and she was silent with him. If only she could help him shed the tears he couldn''t shed. "Mom, let''s go home, huh?" Han Chengyi sighed softly and finally closed the lid. Han Chengyi covered it with a layer of red cloth. Then he held it carefully in his arms and went out of the cremation room. The men outside were waiting and got on the bus together. "Third brother, where are you going now?" The men asked in front. Le Xuewei naturally should arrive, "back to t big, do you know the way?" He nodded, but looked at Han Chengyi in the rearview mirror, "third brother, this..." Han Chengyi didn''t know if he could, but said, "you drive forward." "Yes, third brother." "Snow." Han Chengyi holds the urn and looks out of the window, but he says to le Xuewei, "where did you go this morning?" "Well?" Le Xuewei is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asks. She thought in her heart that Chengyi was sad enough for his mother''s sake. If she told him what happened yesterday, wouldn''t it add to his trouble? Anyway, she''s ok now, so she won''t say it. "No, I didn''t go anywhere. Why, did you come to me?" "Well, I went back in the morning and didn''t find you." Han Chengyi said this on purpose. He has noticed her evasion. After hearing this, Le Xuewei breathed a sigh to herself. Fortunately, he went back this morning. "Well, I went out in the morning - maybe when you went back, it was just when I went out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi stares at the shadow of Le Xuewei on the window glass, and his heart cools. Originally, he is a cold-blooded person. Now, does Xiaoxue want to lose all the warmth he has left? She lied to him! She lied to him! After a long time, he nodded his head and answered, "yes "Stop the car!" All of a sudden, he let out a low roar, and his men quickly braked.Le Xuewei didn''t react well, and her body shook violently. Han Chengyi did not reach out to hold her as usual, just quietly looking at her, said, "Xiaoxue, you get off, I want to go to a place." "Well?" Le Xuewei doubts that she doesn''t mean to get off the bus, "where are you going? I''ll go with you Han Chengyi frowned, "no, I''ll go myself." "I''ll accompany you..." Le Xuewei insists. But Han Chengyi snapped, "get out of the car, I said I''ll go myself!" His appearance is too severe, the car suddenly quiet down, Le Xuewei staring at him, can''t believe he really do this to her. He must be in a bad mood! After roaring, Han Chengyi himself regretted it! He is really confused by a lot of messy things recently, and he doesn''t look like himself. He shouts Xiaoxue like this! "Drive, go to t big first!" Han Chengyi changed his mind and decided to send Le Xuewei back first. The car stops at Qiao''s door. Han Chengyi gets out of the car and goes to le Xuewei''s side. He opens the door and doesn''t speak. He just stands. Le Xuewei doesn''t want to get out of the car, she just wants to follow him, no matter where he goes! However, Han Chengyi is still, holding the posture of asking her to get off. "Cheng Yi..." As soon as Le Xuewei opened her mouth, Han Chengyi turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is silent. Although she doesn''t know what''s wrong, this kind of Chengyi doesn''t look like pure sadness. He doesn''t want to see her! Why? What did she do wrong? He suddenly hates her and doesn''t want to see her? Is it because he blamed her for not taking Xiang Lai that day? Yes! If she hadn''t brought Xianglai that day, Chengyi would not have lost her mother! It must be so. Apart from this, she really can''t think of what makes him hate her? However, she was worried about him and he would do stupid things! Endure full of grievances, Le Xuewei got out of the car and looked at him pitifully. His mouth moved and he didn''t know how to ask for his forgiveness. Han Chengyi didn''t look at her and shut the door with a bang! Then, get on the bus quickly and tell your men, "drive!" As soon as the car started, Le Xuewei finally couldn''t help it. She raised her hand to cover her eyes and burst into tears. Later, she squatted on the ground and shrunk into a ball. "Wuwu Cheng Yi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! " Han Chengyi looks at her squatting on the ground from the rearview mirror. She looks so pitiful. Suddenly, her heart aches so much! What''s wrong with him? Why treat Xiaoxue like this? It''s the one who loves the heart! "Stop the car!" Han Chengyi suddenly orders in a deep voice, and the car stops in an emergency. He opened the door and sped back. When he stood in front of Le Xuewei with a little breath, she was already crying. Her face was red and her eyes couldn''t open. Han Chengyi clenched his hands and knelt down in front of her. After a long time, he raised his hand and gently put it on her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. After seeing that it was him, he immediately jumped into his arms and said, "wow Cheng Yi! Sorry, sorry! It''s me. I shouldn''t have gone to mom! I just want her to stop you, don''t you do stupid things! I didn''t know it would hurt mom I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! Don''t be angry ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi is dazed, silly girl. What''s on his mind? Think he''s blaming her for this? Even if he wants to blame, he will only blame himself and Su lejun. How can he blame her? It seems that what he did just now hurt her. Han Chengyi holds the back of her head and presses people into her arms, regretting. "Sorry..." "Don''t be angry with me, don''t hate me, don''t ignore me I''m afraid "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighed and hugged her, "don''t say I''m sorry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t hurt you I''m not good. " "No..." Le Xuewei shook her head in his arms. "I''m sorry, too. I should have stopped my mother that day, but I made a mistake! Chengyi, don''t hate me! " "Silly girl!" Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead, cheek, and finally falls on her lips. "I don''t hate you. How can I hate you? Don''t think about it. Be obedient. " Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi to death, but she still refuses to believe it. He was really fierce just now and yells at her, which has never happened before. "Let go, eh?" Han Chengyi tries to pull Le Xuewei''s hand. However, Le Xuewei clenched, "don''t let go." "Ha ha." Han Chengyi laughs and nods along her, "OK, don''t let go, shall we get up?" Le Xuewei was even more nervous, her mouth was shriveled and she wanted to cry, "where are you going? I''m going too! " "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll go in with you, OK?" Han Chengyi chuckles and raises his hand to wipe her tears. His fingertips cross her eyebrows intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, there is a pain - here, I''ve been kissed!"Let''s go! Go in Chapter 466 Han Chengyi really didn''t go anywhere, accompanied Le Xuewei into the house. Le Xuewei was scared just now. Later, she didn''t dare to relax at all and kept staring at Han Chengyi. "Well, it''s OK. I won''t hurt you any more. It''s me who scares you." Han Chengyi half knelt in front of her and looked up at her, "am I not here now? I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looked at him suspiciously and nodded for a long time. "Don''t lie to me." "I won''t lie to you. Did I cheat you? I will do everything I promise you, won''t I? " Han Chengyi pinches her nose, smiling and spoiling. Le Xuewei thinks, yes! Chengyi won''t cheat her. He is always the best to her. Only when she has a bad temper, he always responds to her every request. She relaxed slowly and gave a smile. "Well, yes." On this day, Han Chengyi stayed with Le Xuewei all the time, and he didn''t go anywhere. Until evening, Le Xuewei nests in Han Chengyi''s arms and uses him as a body heater. "You are so warm! It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. How can it be so magical? " "Bang!" Han Chengyi looks down at her silly appearance. He thinks she is extremely cute, but heartache. "It''s not magic, it''s my health! Your body temperature changes with the seasons, that is, your body is empty. " "I see!" Le Xuewei spits out her tongue and goes deeper into his arms. Han Chengyi hugs her more tightly. "Is it still cold?" "It''s not cold. It''s warm by you, hee hee." "Good boy." Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses her. Le Xuewei leaned on his chest and said low, "Chengyi, when we have finished with mom''s business, let''s go home! Dabao and Xiaobao miss you, and they will climb early. What if she speaks and doesn''t see her father? Don''t you say that you must learn to call dad early? She''s your baby... " As she said it, she closed her eyes, feeling sleepy. Before Han Chengyi''s reply, she fell asleep. Han Chengyi quietly looked at her, the eyes are greedy, reluctant, there are some things that can not be said clearly, the road is not clear, secretly floating. In the dark, Han Chengyi carefully removes the arm that Le Xuewei sleeps on, takes out his mobile phone, makes an email, and sends it to le Xuewei''s mailbox. It''s noon the next day when Le Xuewei reads the letter. Once again, she woke up and her husband disappeared. In the mailbox, it''s a letter from my husband. Xiaoxue: sorry, this is the first time and the last time I cheat you. I''m gone. Yes, you''re right. I''m gone. Ever since I was born, I have always thought of myself as an omnipotent person. No matter how difficult it is, I can do it if I want to. In fact, I''ve lived to this day, and that''s exactly what it is. But, think of these years, my life, I can''t think of any good words to describe. I have always been very sure of everything, and I only know how to deal with it in the strongest way. In my eyes, as long as the goal can be achieved, then all means and methods are correct. As a result, I inevitably did a lot of things that now seem very cruel. Do you know what Su lejun likes to say to me most? She said that I am cruel and cruel, but also set the oath in disregard, one day there will be retribution! It''s not the first time I''ve heard the same thing. There are many before and after her. Do you remember director Zhao? Zhao Zitong''s father. I hurt Zhao Zitong like that, but I don''t feel guilty at all. He also said that in order to achieve my own goal, regardless of the safety of innocent people, I will get retribution one day! Ha ha, what retribution? I have never believed this kind of thing. But now, I have to believe it. I am from Han family three little, suddenly became today this kind of awkward status, God played such a big joke with me! How ironic! However, my retribution is more than that. I just met my biological mother. I didn''t even have time to tell her how much I love her and how much I love her! She is so cold lying in my arms, forever! I saw my mother Become a casket, I know my retribution! This is my retribution, so cruel, so cruel And, Xiaoxue, do you know? That day, when I came home and saw your mobile phone drop at the door, my first reaction was that you had an accident. I don''t have a mother. How can I live without you? So I, at that time, came to you with someone. Do you know what I see? I''m at the door of Sheng''s house. I see you and Ni Jun holding each other. You let him kiss you. I am very angry, in addition to angry, but also heartache. I think my second retribution will follow. There is no more than one person in my heart. If it was someone else, would you let him do that? But, it''s strange that I don''t want to do anything though I''m heartbroken.Since it''s retribution, maybe I should bear it! I have done too many bad things, so God let me receive such punishment. Sure enough, it''s natural, and the retribution is not good! Since it''s God''s retribution, I''m happy with it. Xiaoxue, I''m leaving. I''m sorry, I lied to you. You go back. Help me tell Dabao Xiaobao I''m sorry. Dabao and Xiaobao are still young. They all like Ni Jun very much. Ni Jun is my brother. I know him and he will take good care of you. Xiaoxue, my wife, my sweetheart, I''m sorry! Signature: Cheng Yi, who loves you. "Ah..." After reading this letter, Le Xuewei mouth slightly open, has knelt down on the ground, eyes bubble in tears, swelling pain! "No! Chengyi, no! " She clings to her cell phone and clasps it into her chest. The pain is so obvious that it makes her hard to breathe! "How could it be like this? How could that be? " She raised her face and tears fell down! She was too careless to think that Xiang Lai''s death would bring him so much harm! More did not expect, he will see her and Ni Jun together, because of that shallow kiss and cause such a big misunderstanding! "Cheng Yi That''s not the truth! It''s not retribution! How can this be retribution? It was just an accident! I don''t like Ni Jun, I didn''t like Ni Jun! I''ve been with you since I was 20! I''m sorry to make you so upset. It''s me! Ah Chengyi, where have you been? I don''t even have a clue this time. Where can I find you? " Han Yi''s body is almost soft and she cries. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Le Xuewei''s eyes swelled and she took it in tears. "Hello, Chengyi..." One mouth, still calling her husband''s name. "Hello? Xuewei? What''s the matter Are you crying? What happened to you and Chengyi? Did you fight? Are you together now? It''s not very comfortable in the morning! Fever 40.1 degrees! And also vomiting and diarrhea, just sent to the hospital! If you and Chengyi are together, come back as soon as possible! "Ah?" At that end, it was Ruan Daning''s anxious voice. She didn''t have time to tell them that the family was all old people. She became the backbone and had to be busy with early things! "Ah?" When Le Xuewei heard this, her tears stopped immediately. She was flustered and kept biting her fingers. Chengyi''s leaving makes her heartbroken, and now her daughter''s illness has turned this situation into a broken heart! As she packed up and went out, she dialed Han Chengyi''s mobile phone number. The busy tone over and over again in the mobile phone made her anxious. The delicate facial features are completely wrinkled together, "Chengyi, answer the phone, answer the phone!" When I got to the door, the phone still didn''t work. Worried about her early illness, Le Xuewei has to give up pestering here, clench her teeth and stamp her feet, close the courtyard door and run towards the gate of the community One side of the alley, Han Chengyi came out, silently looking at her running away back, for a long time, for a long time. Le Xuewei rushed to the imperial hospital and went straight to the Department of Pediatrics. A large family came, and Ni Jun was among them. Le Xuewei was too nervous. When she ran past, her legs softened and she almost knelt on the ground. Ni Jun''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He reaches out his hand to hold her, frowning and cherishing. "Slow down. Now it''s dealt with. It''s not so serious. You''re worried about taking care of yourself early!" "I know!" Le Xuewei didn''t look at him. She just pushed him away and went straight to the hospital bed. Early small body lying in the center, closed eyes fell asleep, head injection in the infusion. As a result of diarrhea, the original round Dudu''s small face seems to be a lot smaller, the mouth is still Duzhao, very aggrieved. "Early, early." Le Xuewei sits on the edge of the bed and holds her in her arms. Looking at her daughter like this, Cheng Yi She really heartache, tears fell down unconsciously. The family looked aside and were surprised - why did they cry? Ruan Danning was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "Xuewei, don''t cry! I''m not good. It''s too serious. Don''t I worry too much? It''s all right now! " However, Le Xuewei covered her face and cried even more. Le Xuewei thinks of the letter Han Chengyi left her, and her despair rises from the bottom of her heart. She thinks that this time Chengyi has gone, she really won''t come back! Cheng Yi is such a person. He always insists on what he wants to do! Once he had the heart to leave, could she recover it? When everyone saw it, it was - what happened? Ni Jun was the first to notice and asked: "Xuewei, didn''t you go to find sanshao? Didn''t you find it? Otherwise, how could San Shao not come back with you? " Le Xuewei covered her face and shook her head very slowly, sobbing, "I found him, but He''s gone Gone? what do you mean? All the people were confused and couldn''t understand what it was called. Le Xuewei wiped her tears, looked at the early sleep on the bed, and sighed, "he No, it''s really gone this time. " Chapter 467 Really gone - people looked at each other, but still could not understand the meaning of this. The atmosphere is awkward and stagnant. Ruan Tan Ning tugged at the corners of his mouth, patted his head and said with a dry smile: "ha ha ha Gone again! Han Chengyi in your family, dare to be a "little public officer" and leave as soon as you have something to do! I''m addicted She wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but it was more embarrassing. Everyone, looking at her with reproach in their eyes. Looking at Le Xuewei who seems to have lost her soul, Ruan Danning knows that she has lost her words and shrinks her neck with regret. "Xuewei Qiao Wandong went over and put his daughter on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, Le Xuewei turned around and threw herself into her father''s arms, sobbing: "Dad, it''s me who''s bad. I didn''t take good care of Cheng Yi. I thought he didn''t matter and could survive! However, his heart so bitter, I do not know! He was so kind to me, but I didn''t even know that! What about Cheng Yi? Poor Cheng Yi, he can''t get out of the corner! He said it was retribution! He said he would accept retribution! Dad, I''m so bad! I went to pick him up. As a result, I lost him... " "Ah Qiao Wandong sighed with emotion, stroking his daughter''s head, "dad knows, cry, cry, cry if you feel uncomfortable!" After a long cry, Le Xuewei''s mood doesn''t get any better. Chengyi leaves. It''s like that she suddenly falls into darkness and can''t see the road under her feet. Late at night, several elders were in poor health. They all went back first. In the ward, only Ni Jun and Ruan Daning were still with Le Xuewei. "Xuewei, Xuewei." Ni Jun asked someone to give her something to eat and advised Le Xuewei, "you''ve been here for a long time. She took medicine and will sleep for a long time. Go and have something to eat, eh? " Le Xuewei''s eyes look straight at Zao Zao. She doesn''t seem to hear Ni Jun''s words. She doesn''t move. "Xuewei..." Ni Jun worried that if she didn''t eat or drink like this, she would suffer from hypoglycemia for a while, so he reached for her. Unexpectedly, his action caused a great reaction from Le Xuewei. She drew back like an electric shock, stared at Ni Jun in panic and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t touch me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun a Zheng, the expression on the face immediately embarrassed extremely, snow Wei how? What didn''t he do? Seeing this, Ruan Danning frowned and shook his head at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei, what are you doing? If you are in a bad mood, don''t take out your anger at Ni Jun! What did he do? He thinks about you everywhere, for your sake, early sick, he received the call immediately! What about you? Parents, but one is not around! No matter what the reason, at this point, thanks to Ni Jun! If you don''t appreciate it, what''s the attitude? " Words, like a slap in the face, wake up Le Xuewei. She is really angry with Ni Jun. what''s wrong with Ni Jun? He is open and aboveboard. He has never done anything wrong to his friends. "Sorry, Ni Jun, I Sorry, I just It''s early. Thank you Ni Jun immediately showed a smile, although only a little bit in the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. I don''t care. Are you hungry or not? Can you have something to eat?" Ni Jun said, while greeting Le Xuewei to eat in the past, his mouth rarely read: "you ah, if you are not happy, you should remember to eat, and you are not in good health. Are you suffering now? There are seafood porridge and shrimp dumplings that you like. How much do you like... " "Well, thank you." Le Xuewei looks obedient with her head down. Ruan Danning was surprised. He felt that he was really meddling in his own business. One of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer! What did she do with it? This Han Chengyi is really a good old runner! She thought she had hope again, but he patted his ass and left again! When can Ni Jun see her? "Dandan, come here, too! I remember, you like vegetable porridge, right? " Ni Jun looked at her standing there in a daze and looked up at her with a smile. Gee! Will wood still smile at her? You know she likes vegetable porridge? It seems that there is no hope at all! Ruan Danning strained her face and moved slowly. If she didn''t, she would laugh on the spot. Early the next morning, Le Xuewei woke up on the edge of the bed and regularly fed her milk and medicine. The door of the ward was pushed open at this time, and hang an came in wearing morning dew. "Brother." Le Xuewei lowered her voice and nodded to hang an, "so early?" Hang Anzhi also said in a small voice: "sorry! I had several meetings last night. I was very late. I knew that I was ill early, and my uncle didn''t come to see me. I''ll have a job later, so I''ll have to come and have a look before I go to work? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. You''re so busy. Don''t come here." Le Xuewei smiles gratefully. She and hang Anzhi are not brothers and sisters, but hang Anzhi is really nice to her. Hang an Zhi saw early, small milk bag sleep sweet, face ruddy, he also rest assured. "Why are you alone? How hard it is for one person - I''ll ask the hospital to find you two better nurses later... ""No, I''m so young. I''m more relieved to take care of myself, and I''m not alone. Dandan is here! She got up several times in the evening and helped me... " Le Xuewei said, pointing to the sofa. She so casually pointed, hang an Zhi followed to see past, face immediately black. On the sofa, Ni Jun closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. I don''t know what happened. Ruan Daning fell asleep in Ni Jun''s arms! Hang Anzhi stares at the two people on the sofa. His eyes are sharp as a knife, and his jaw angle is straight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s secret way is not good. She has been vaguely aware of the unusual relationship between them before. Now Ni Jun and Dandan are like this, just for fear of causing misunderstanding. "Look at this Dandan. There''s no sleeping face!" She said as she walked over and patted Ruan, "get up! Wake up "What are you doing! Cried early? " Ruan Danning sleeps in a daze and gets up holding Ni Jun''s thigh. Ni Jun just wakes up. After a head bump, they almost have no intimate contact. Ni Jun is a piece of wood. He doesn''t feel anything, but Ruan Daning blushes. Just now, he is too close to the wood! As a bystander, Le Xuewei suddenly realized what was the situation? Is Dandan blushing at Ni Jun? Is this too complicated? What''s going on? "Dandan..." Le Xuewei squeezes her eyes at Ruan Daning and signals her that Hang''an is coming. Ruan Danning looked along, and sure enough, he saw hang Anzhi''s gloomy face, as if she owed him millions. Originally, she was not afraid of him, but she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she felt guilty and shrunk her neck to look away. The more she is like this, the more ugly hang an''s face is. She sneers: "Xuewei, I think I''d better find two nurses for you! Some people don''t know if they come here to take care of the children. I''m an early uncle. I don''t worry about being early and tired. I''ll let people come here in a moment! " With that, he left without looking at Ruan. ¡°¡­¡­ You As soon as Hang''an left, Ruan Danning took two more steps. For no reason, she didn''t know why. She was angry. She felt sore from her throat to her fingertips! "Ah..." Le Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. These two people are really different! She couldn''t handle her own affairs well, so she didn''t care about them. At present, the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of Han Chengyi. Hao Xiyin and Ni Jun are naturally responsible for this. Because of their last experience, Hao Xiyin and Ni Jun have contacted some of Han Chengyi''s friends, including Bian Jing and Xuan Xiao of state a, but This time, he didn''t go anywhere. It was just like the evaporation of the world. There was no news of him for a long time. After leaving hospital early and returning home, Dabao and Xiaobao were brought by Mrs. han to see zaozao. Three little things are playing on the bed, and Le Xuewei and Mrs. Han are talking to each other. "Ah Mrs. Han sighed, holding Le Xuewei''s hand, "Xuewei, let me tell you something! You see, how inconvenient it is for you to take care of three children in two places like this? Why don''t you move back to Changxia! Now there is no one who doesn''t welcome you. You are the hostess. You say, "OK?" Le Xuewei is stunned. She has never thought about this problem. She only cares about Cheng Yi''s whereabouts and ignores it. However, it is obviously selfish of Mrs. han to make this request at this time. Once Le Xuewei takes her to Changxia early, she says that she is from the Han family. No matter whether Chengyi comes back or not, she can only guard. In fact, Mrs. Han wants to keep her wife for the missing Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei didn''t think much about the deep meaning of this and was about to agree. "No more!" The door was pushed open. Qiao Wandong came in and said with a smile, "Madam Han, I think it''s better for Xuewei to be with us. As you know, Chengyi is not in Changxia. She feels sad. At least she has family with her here If you don''t trust your child, let Dabao and Xiaobao move here! " Qiao Wandong was eager to protect her daughter, and naturally he was selfish. Han Chengyi, that son of a bitch, if you dare not come back all your life! Don''t delay his baby daughter''s life! There was a smoke of gunpowder between the two elders. Le Xuewei was about to say something, but she was interrupted by the laughter of the three children. "Ha ha..." "Yes, yes! Shout again in the morning! Great The two little brothers were coaxing him to speak early. They opened their pink mouth early, showing a few white teeth and babbling: "Dad, Dad --" "ah! Good morning! Much smarter than my little brother! " Xiao Bao gives his thumbs up to his sister and praises him without stint. Le Xuewei suddenly covers her mouth and tears fall down. Cheng Yi, do you hear me? It''s time to talk! You are not at her side, but, her name is still Dad! Chapter 468 In the end, Qiao Wandong didn''t let Le Xuewei follow Mrs. Han back to Changxia. Le Xuewei didn''t quite understand, "Dad, why don''t you let me go back? I don''t care. It''s convenient for me to take care of Dabao and Xiaobao. " "Ah, you silly child..." Qiao Wandong shook his head and sighed, "you really don''t understand! Old lady, this is to trap you! She loves Cheng Yi. I understand. But now, there is no news about Cheng Yi. What if... " Qiao Wan Dong stopped for a moment, did not go on, looking at his daughter''s pale face, he knew that her daughter understood. This time, Han Chengyi is determined by the weight. If he is determined, who can find him? Le Xuewei drooped her eyelids and lowered her head, "Dad, you know, I''ll wait all the time. As long as I''m still waiting, he''ll come back." "Ah." Qiao Wandong looked at his daughter, both distressed and helpless. This daughter is not as like as two peas, but he is exactly the same as his own. However, her daughter is luckier than herself. At least her son-in-law''s heart lies in her. Waiting and searching have become the most important part of Le Xuewei''s life. No matter how unwilling the heart is, the days will continue. Early in the morning, Le Xuewei came to the company, and the design department held a small meeting about the latest "architectural design exchange meeting". For such an important exchange summit, D.S. naturally had to send someone over, and this person was bound to have a certain position in the architectural design industry. Le Xuewei is also on the shortlist. "Mr. Le, do you have time to go?" The director of design asked her for advice. Le Xuewei looks at the invitation letter of the exchange summit in her hand and thinks that she will take care of her three children. Cheng Yi has no news yet. No matter how important the meeting is, she has no heart to go. She just wants to refuse: "minister, I think it''s still --" however, in such a flash, she sees that the exchange summit''s location on the invitation letter is actually "hidden" Lake? "Minister, how come this exchange summit is in" hidden lake " Le Xuewei digs off the topic and asks abruptly. "Well?" The minister replied, "yes! This time, D.S. is the main investor. Because of the beautiful scenery of the "hidden lake", which is close to the mountains and the sea, we set the location there. Why, what''s the problem? " Le Xuewei didn''t know why. When she saw the word "hidden lake", she had a strange feeling. Originally she didn''t plan to go, but now she changed her mind. "No problem. I think I can take part." The director of design was very happy to hear her promise, "ha ha It''s great that Mr. Le agrees. With your current position in the architectural design industry, being able to attend will surely make this summit more standard! " So the matter was settled. After work, Le Xuewei goes out from the gate of the company and hears the voices of colleagues from a distance. "Who is that?" It''s obviously the new employee of D.S. who asked this question. "You don''t even know him? He used to be a special assistant to the president of D.S. to speak to the president without exaggeration, he had to go through him first - but now he''s more powerful. He''s a little master of Shengmen, but his value is different. " "Ah? Then why is he here every day? " "Shh! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! " "Bang! There''s something I can''t tell her - they''re here for the hostess! " "Hostess - isn''t that design music No? " "Isn''t that good? At least it''s the old master''s wife... " ¡­¡­ The discussion is becoming less pleasant. Le Xuewei looks at the square outside the glass wall and sees Ni Jun''s car parked outside. Le Xuewei went to her colleagues and said, "cough." Colleagues suddenly surprised, Qi Qi looked at her, are embarrassed to bow his head: "total music." Le Xuewei smiles lightly and walks down the steps. "Xuewei." Ni Jun came up to take the information in her hand, put it on the car and asked casually, "why so many things? Do you have to work overtime in the evening? " Le Xuewei fastened her seat belt and didn''t say much, "yes, I have something to prepare recently - I''ll go to the mall later and buy something for my children." Ni Jun said: "no, I bought it when I came here just now. Don''t worry. I asked the children of Dandan what brand they bought. They picked things early, especially carefully. " Le Xuewei is slightly stunned. She turns her head and looks at the back seat of the car. It''s really full of things. He takes care of their mother and son in such an all-round way that she doesn''t ask for anything, but le Xuewei doesn''t feel very well. She especially remembers what Cheng Yi said in her last letter. It seems that she intends to entrust them to Ni Jun. All the way back to Qiao''s house quietly, Ni Jun moved things in the same way. Le Xuewei is not in a hurry to go in, just watching him busy at the gate of the hospital. The last time Ni Jun comes out, Le Xuewei takes out a tissue from her bag and hands it to him, "wipe your sweat! I bought too much. Later I can buy it myself. ""It''s OK. I''m not tired." Ni Jun takes the tissue and smiles shyly. Le Xuewei frowned and then said, "Ni Jun, I said that I can buy it myself in the future - do you know what I mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun a Zheng, surprised looking at Le Xuewei, heart gradually understand. Le Xuewei simply pointed out, "I know that you don''t want to get anything from me when you take care of me like this. You always regard Chengyi as your elder brother. I know your respect for him. However, Ni Jun, I don''t like you taking care of me like this. I hope Chengyi can pick me up every day and accompany me to buy things for my children Although he is not in now, I will certainly find and wait! Yes, I''m a woman with no ability. I need to be taken care of everywhere. However, that person can only be Cheng Yi. Chengyi helps me to do these things, I can not do them, but without Chengyi, I have to do them myself. Do you understand? " Ni Jun lowered his head slowly and answered softly: "well." Le Xuewei smiles, "Ni Jun, you''ve been around Chengyi for too long. You haven''t met anyone else in your life. You try to see and accept other people. You can''t surround Chengyi and me all your life. You should have your own life. " Ni Jun was silent for a long time, and he said, "well." "Hoo Le Xuewei took a long breath and chuckled, "in two days, I''m going to get up and go to the hidden lake to attend the D.S. architectural design exchange summit. You don''t have to pick me up, then I went in She turned and went into the yard. The courtyard door closed slowly behind her. Ni Jun gazed at her back and remembered that she had known her for so many years. She was so weak, but she was always so stubborn and strong. Only such a woman can match the three little girls. Thinking of this, Ni Jun bends his mouth and smiles. Yes, Xuewei doesn''t need his protection, her strength and weakness are only because of three little A few days later, Le Xuewei embarked on the journey to the hidden lake. After arriving at the destination, I had a meeting with my colleagues in the company. I was busy for a while before settling down. I called home and reported safety. After a little rest, it was evening. In the mountains, the night comes earlier. Le Xuewei opened the curtain, outside the street lights have all lit up, into the eye is a world of lights. I can''t help remembering that many years ago, she was a college graduate and was assigned here by Cheng Yi to help Tianlei. At that time, the "hidden lake" was also a desolation. But now it has become a famous resort. Everyone who has spent their happy time here, or even the current senior leaders of the "hidden lake" resort, who knows that the original design draft of the "hidden lake" resort was written by her? It''s just that the name of Tianlei has been put up. Recently, she has a special affinity with Yin lake. There are always various reasons for her to come here. Le Xuewei wants to go out for a walk, so she changes her clothes and goes out. Walk slowly around the garden path of the resort. Suddenly, I stopped in front of a stroke. In front of the mural, a group of people were shouting. "Look at you! What''s going on? It''s said that the paint is not dry! I want you to be careful! Now the murals are rubbing like this! Two days later, the summit officially started. The artist who is going to hold the opening ceremony here has already left. How can I explain to them? " The one who was talking was obviously the manager. He was very angry and worried. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, manager. Don''t worry. I''ve already found someone to make up for it "Mend? Are you kidding? Who do you find yourself? Is it reliable? Do you know who painted it? Can anyone make it up? " The manager was furious and even more worried. "you''ll see. As like as two peas, you know, I saw the picture he drew, exactly the same as it is!" "Don''t make a noise!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the noisy conversation, Le Xuewei smiles, shakes her head and walks away. She walks slowly towards the coast. Just after she left, the one who made up the painting came. "Manager, that''s him!" The visitor is tall. Although he is dressed in ordinary clothes, his appearance is really outstanding, which conceals many other external factors. It''s just a supplementary painting, but when I stand in front of the manager, I will compare him with him. "Cough." The manager coughed uneasily and asked, "you Is that all right? " The other side gently lower jaw, stretch straight lip line, without a smile, "OK, wait for me to draw, you will know - do you have all the tools? Now it''s too late to start! " After that, he rolled up his sleeve and went to the mural. He looked at the place where the mural had been rubbed. He raised his right hand and picked up the brush. His deep and focused eyes, inexplicably give people a sense of trust, just a lot of criticism of the manager did not speak. However, under his rolled up sleeve, it can be seen that his right arm is close to the joint, which is an impressive cross tattoo! Chapter 469 His skillful writing and sharp movements stunned everyone - I didn''t expect that he was really good at it. The manager immediately grinned and patted a person on the shoulder, "Hey, where did this person come from? It''s quite good! It''s no worse than the master''s painting... " "Manager, haven''t you heard? This talent has not been here long. He is from the security department and doesn''t speak much. However, there are many people who will. He is the most capable person in the security department now. The minister appreciates him very much. I heard that he means to marry his daughter to him! " When the manager heard this, he said, "such a powerful person? The Secretary''s daughter I''ve seen that girl. She''s not so good! Isn''t this guy a little too handsome? Can you take a fancy to her? " "Not necessarily. What''s the use of being handsome? He''s just a security guard. He''s lucky to marry that girl. " "Ha ha..." Behind him, the sound of discussion and laughter mingled. Han Chengyi put a hook on his hand and left the last stroke behind, pulling the corners of his mouth with a smile. The Secretary''s daughter? His snow is so beautiful, from now on, who can enter his eyes? "All right." Han Chengyi puts down his brush, claps his hands, unties his apron and prepares to leave. "Oh, yes!" The manager put it on his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s a good painting. It''s really up to you this time. Security? What''s your name? I''ll go to the finance department tomorrow to get the bonus. " Han Chengyi is a head taller than the manager. He looks down at the manager, and his posture gives him a kind of pressure. Han Chengyi didn''t show much interest in the bonus. He said, "thank you, manager. My name is Xiang Wei. I''ll go if I''m ok." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager was stunned by his attitude. Looking at his back, he murmured in surprise, "it''s strange. It''s just a security guard. How can he have such a strong aura? Tut, it''s strange. Why do I think he looks a little familiar? " This manager was officially employed after Han Tianlei left. The highest leader of the Han family he met was Han Tianlei. For Han Chengyi, of course, he only heard the name, but never saw a real person. Of course, I''ve heard about it and seen it in the media, but How could he have thought that the real owner of the Han family had just finished painting for himself? Han Chengyi finished painting and went back to the staff dormitory. That day, after he left Qiao''s house, he went nowhere and came directly to "Yinhu.". This is the place where his parents passed away one after another. This place is of special significance to him. After coming here, just as the security department was recruiting, Han Chengyi was recruited. However, he can''t use Han Chengyi''s identity. Instead, he uses a fake ID card. The ordinary name won''t attract anyone''s attention, but for him, it''s very special - Xiang Wei. Taking her mother''s surname, Xuewei''s "Wei" is homophonic. The staff dormitory, which is a low-level type of work such as security guard, is naturally narrow and in poor condition. However, he is the only one living in this dormitory, which is very quiet. Han Chengyi is not a man who can''t bear hardships. When he was trained in a military academy, what kind of hardships did he not bear? As for his ability to draw, is just his interest. Since he was a child, he knew that he was a member of the Han family. As a construction tycoon, the Han family knew how to design. Therefore, his painting skills came from his minor in architectural design. Painting is the basic skill of architectural design. However, he hasn''t painted for many years. He didn''t expect to pick up the brush again after so many years. Tonight, Han Chengyi is not on the night shift, and the night becomes very long. A person''s day, every minute, every second, is particularly hard. Han Chengyi went to the refrigerator, took a can of beer, pulled open the easy pull button, raised his neck and took a big mouthful. Then he went to the balcony and turned on the desk lamp. On the balcony, there are his painting tools and several canvases. As he drank, he reached out to touch the paintings. The corners of his mouth slowly sink down unconsciously - the paintings are all about a face, a girl, Xuewei, his wife. There are all kinds of expressions of her smile, laughter, anger and grimace. "Xiaoxue, how are you?" Han Chengyi chuckles, "did I ask a silly question? Why are you so bad? Ni Jun will take good care of you Unlike me, you''ve been with me for so many years, and I can''t give you anything except danger and injury... " Dormitory door suddenly knocked, vaguely came the voice of speaking. "Xiang Wei, Xiang Wei, open the door!" Han Chengyi''s thoughts are interrupted. He frowns and goes out to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I was not surprised to see Zheng Hao, the daughter of the Minister of security. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi didn''t mean to let her in. He just opened the door. But Zheng Hao didn''t have the consciousness at all. As soon as he pushed the door with a slightly mellow body, people crowded in, and he kept mumbling, "I just bought a snack. Now that snack street over there in the resort is very prosperous I''m tired of buying a lot of them. Xiang Wei, why don''t you come here? "Han Chengyi frowned impatiently and walked over. Looking at the messy stall on the table, he had no appetite. "I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself! But would you please not eat here? " Zheng Hao was heartless and didn''t feel his displeasure at all. Instead of leaving, he opened his chair and sat down. He opened all the packages and ate them. "Well! It''s delicious. Don''t you really eat it? Do you men also need to pay attention to diet and keep fit She can remember clearly that day when she saw him go to the sea to save the drowning tourists, her abdominal muscles were eight! Don''t be too sexy! Han Chengyi doesn''t care about her. He just wants to get rid of her. "Well You know what? In two days, the architectural design exchange summit will start. By then, it will be very busy here. " Zheng Hao kept saying while eating, but her words brought different information to Han Chengyi. Architectural design exchange summit? Han Chengyi raises an eyebrow. He remembers this. It was confirmed when he was still at Han''s. D.S. is sure someone will come. Who will it be? Is it snow? "Zheng Hao." Han Chengyi gave up the idea of driving Zheng Hao away and sat down opposite her. He asked tentatively, "you Can you get the list of people who will attend this summit? " "Well?" Zheng Hao is stunned. This is the longest sentence Han Chengyi has ever said to her. Usually when she talks to him, he either ignores her, or "eh" or "ah". She nodded excitedly, "yes, yes! There must be some in my father''s place! I''ll get it for you now! " Han Yi rubs off the dormitory list immediately. Han Chengyi laughs and touches his cheek uneasily. Is this face so attractive? At that beginning, he met with Xiaoxue. Why didn''t Xiaoxue be crazy about him? He also spent so much effort to grab and chase. "Ha ha..." Zheng Hao quickly came back panting with a folder in his hand. "Thank you." Han Chengyi took it in a hurry, took it in his hand and looked through it. His eyes flashed. Sure enough, in the D.S. delegation, he saw the name of Le Xuewei! His heart a burst of crazy jump, snow! It seems that he has not seen her for many years. He wants to see her, even far away. "Zheng Hao, can you do me a favor?" Han Chengyi looks down at Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao nodded like a pound of garlic. My God, the God of man said so much to her today! "No problem, go ahead!" "On the day of the meeting, can your father put me in the infield?" This is not a very difficult thing to do. Zheng Hao agreed and said with a smile, "that''s OK! But can you have a snack with me today? Every time I eat by myself, you see, it''s so boring. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was slightly stunned. After a pause, he sat down and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you today." Since he had a request for help, he had no choice but to make it difficult. Seeing Zheng Hao off, Han Chengyi rubs his eyebrows wearily. He can''t get used to getting along with people like this. In the room, it was quiet again. Han Chengyi took a long breath and relaxed. He pulled the suitcase from under the bed and opened it. Xiang Lai''s urn is in it. He always takes it with him. "Mom, it''s very late. I''m going to have a rest. If you wait for a while, I''ll let you reunite with that man. You''ve been waiting all your life. This is the only thing your son can do for you." Han Chengyi raised his hand and stroked the urn, his eyes drooping. In a few days, it will be Han Chengjian''s "Memorial Day". When Han Chengjian left, he left nothing behind. He had no way to bury his parents together, so he had to bring his mother back here and scatter her ashes in this mountain, which can be regarded as reuniting them In the distance of the front coast, Le Xuewei, who is walking, suddenly feels flustered. Her heart seems to have been smashed violently. Le Xuewei stops, covers her heart and frowns. What''s the matter? In the evening, she had something to eat. How could she feel so flustered? Standing for several deep breaths, this feeling slowly subsided, and Le Xuewei was relieved. It was getting late. She turned and walked towards the shore. Near the coast, the dark blue sky was covered with stars. Le Xuewei thought of a very common saying. She heard that every star in the sky represents every disappearing life on earth. Suddenly, I think of Han Chengyi''s father. "Ah Le Xuewei covered her mouth and breathed out, "Memorial Day!" So she became very excited. "How could I forget it! Chengyi''s father''s Memorial Day! It''s coming, it''s coming That year, Han Chengjian''s Memorial Day was organized by her. How could she forget it? In the dark, Le Xuewei thinks that Chengyi must still be in T city! Parents, is the cause of his injury, he will not be so simple to put down! Is hidden lake related to this? Chapter 470 On the official day of the exchange summit, Le Xuewei sat on the expert seat, looking at the information and explaining to her assistant what she was going to do. "Xuewei." In front of her, suddenly someone called her. Le Xuewei looks up and turns out to be ni Jun. "Ha?" Le Xuewei grinned, "Why are you here?" Ni Jun pursed his mouth and nodded, "I arrived last night. I was just invited to attend. It doesn''t matter. Come and listen to me. You experts are the protagonists. Then you can be busy. I''ll go there." "Ah Le Xuewei stopped him, "wait a minute." "Well?" Ni Jun stops in doubt. Le Xuewei stood up and pointed to his neck with a smile. "The tie is crooked. Don''t you look in the mirror when you go out?" "Ah?" Ni Jun embarrassed to cover the tie, flurried randomly pulled pull, the more pulled, the more confused. "Poof!" Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head. Ni Jun is so shy that she can blush if she says something. So she raised her hand, prepared enough of his tie, and jokingly said, "I''m just helping you with your tie. Don''t think about it!" "Ah?" Ni Jun was stunned, then chuckled, "ha ha..." "Ha ha." Le Xuewei also smiles and reaches for his tie. Since I made it so clear last time, the problems between them have disappeared. People and like people, can also get along in different ways, they are kind people, know how to grasp the degree of this feeling. Not far away from the door of the conference hall, Han Chengyi and his colleagues walk in together. They wear ordinary security clothes on him, but they have a style, which sets off the passers-by every minute. As soon as he came in, he saw Le Xuewei and Ni Jun smiling at each other, while Le Xuewei was still tidying Ni Jun''s tie. Han Chengyi''s heart leaps. This picture He didn''t think of it anyway. In the past, every time he went out, it was Xiaoxue who dressed and tied for him, but now, she is really doing these things for another man. Although, he contributed to it indirectly. It''s just, is it really that fast? How long have they been apart? "Xiang Wei! Let''s go Han Chengyi hard don''t open the line of sight, go to his position to stand. "All right." Le Xuewei opens her hand and smiles at Ni Jun, "go ahead! It''s about to start "Well It''s over. Let''s have dinner together! " Ni Jun is here. Le Xuewei calmly nodded and accepted, "OK, wait at the door for a while!" During the morning meeting, Le Xuewei spent all her time in a hurry, not realizing that the person she was looking for had been watching her in the corner. Xiaoxue is getting more and more clear. At her age, women are the most beautiful. The amorous feelings between her hands and feet are dazzling, at least for Han Chengyi. "In this way, you take the information back and sort it out first." Le Xuewei explained a few words to her assistant. "Mr. Le, won''t you have dinner with us?" The assistant nodded and asked in doubt. Le Xuewei has not answered, Ni Jun has come over. "Xuewei, are you finished? Is that all right? " Assistant a clear smile, holding the information to go first. Le Xuewei turns around and walks out with Ni Jun, asking, "how about, what do you want me to eat?" Ni Jun asked, "this Shouldn''t you ask me? This is t city. You should know better what''s good to eat. Moreover, you''ve been here for several days. The environment here is more familiar than me. " Le Xuewei looked up at Ni Jun and said with a smile, "I think you are more cheerful than before. Good. Keep working hard!" When she said this, the wood went back shyly again. Le Xuewei laughed, but she still didn''t want to tease the wood. "Let''s go! It''s said that there is a snack street beside the resort. It''s very good. Although I haven''t eaten it, I can still be your guide! " "Good!" Two people side by side, talking and laughing out of the hall. Han Chengyi has been standing at the door, silent watching them, until the last moment, can no longer see the figure of Le Xuewei. "Hello! Xiang Wei, what are you thinking? " After being patted, it''s Zheng Hao again. "Let''s eat together!" Han Chengyi glanced at her without any expression and refused, "go by yourself!" Then he left her behind. Back in the dormitory, Han Chengyi changed his clothes and went to the snack street from the back door of the resort. He didn''t hear the conversation between Ni Jun and Le Xuewei just now, otherwise, he would not follow them when he knew they were coming. On the snack street, Le Xuewei and Ni Junzheng find a small shop to sit down and order. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Le Xuewei stands up with her bag and goes to the bathroom. "How many, sir?" When she passes the door, Le Xuewei hears the boss greeting the new guests. She inadvertently glances at them, which makes her lose heart. He was very different from the day he left!In the past, there was no suit, but the simplest T-shirt and casual pants. However, her Chengyi, even wearing these clothes, can not hide his inherent momentum. Han Chengyi returns briefly: "one." As a result, one side of the head, he saw two straight eyes looking at their own Le Xuewei. He reacted quickly, turned around and left immediately. Le Xuewei is slow for a moment and chases out! It''s Cheng Yi, not her eyes dazzled by excessive missing! Otherwise, he would not run as soon as he saw her! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei doesn''t take a breath. Han Chengyi''s feet are fast. She can lose people by relaxing a little. She doesn''t dare to stop or slow down. Although she has worked hard, how can she pass Han Chengyi quickly? "Cheng Yi! You come out! I know you are Listen to me, there is no retribution. Don''t believe that! What''s the problem? Let''s face it together. Zhao Zitong is recovering! She''s going to be OK! It''s not your retribution! It was su lejun! Even if it were me, I would do the same. You are not wrong She stood on the snack street full of people, crying and shouting without any image. She attracted people''s eyes, but did not bring out the person she wanted to see! Le Xuewei is flipping her long hair impatiently. She can''t figure out how to make him show up! "Ah..." All of a sudden, Le Xuewei fiercely covers her chest, looking very painful. "Ha ha..." She had difficulty breathing and frowned in pain. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" "Ah, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " ¡­¡­ Le Xuewei''s appearance immediately attracted the crowd. Han Chengyi, who is hiding in the dark, has a frightful heart! This time, Xiaoxue did not eat, must be too tired in the morning, hungry, so hypoglycemia problem committed again! These people, twitter around her, but do not know to help her. As soon as he was in a hurry, he would go out. "Xuewei!" A familiar male voice, calm and powerful, breaks through the air, and Sheng Sheng stops Han Chengyi from moving forward. Ni junjiu didn''t see Le Xuewei for a long time. He felt something was wrong, and now he had caught up with her. Seeing Le Xuewei sitting on the ground, he covered her chest in pain and was scared, "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you? Is it hypoglycemia... " "Ah..." As soon as Le Xuewei sees Ni Jun, her disappointment spreads from her eyes. She takes Ni Jun''s arm and finally can''t help crying. "I''m fine. I''m pretending. I saw Cheng Yi just now! He''s here, but he runs as soon as he sees me! I pretend to be ill, and he doesn''t come out -- what about Ni Jun and Cheng Yi? Chengyi really got into the corner! He always loves me the most, but now I can''t lead him out by pretending to be ill! " Ni Jun saw that she was crying so much that he had to lend her his chest. As for Xuewei, it''s not easy for him to be patient, at least. It''s up to you. As long as you are there, San Shao will be able to come out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at Ni Jun suspiciously, "will you?" "Yes, it will." Ni Jun answered her in the affirmative. "Ah Le Xuewei suddenly seems to think of something. She grabs Ni Jun''s sleeve and says nervously, "pants! His pants "Well?" Ni Jun looks at her suspiciously, waiting for her to continue. Le Xuewei broke her tears into a smile, her eyes shining with joy, "I''ve seen his pants! In the "hidden lake" resort, their security guards wear those pants! Yes, I didn''t admit it San Shao as a security guard in the "hidden lake" resort? This sounds too incredible, three less so a powerful figure! However, Le Xuewei is so sure that Ni Jun has to help her find out. According to the meaning of Le Xuewei, she doesn''t want to delay for a moment. She immediately goes to the resort to ask clearly, but Ni Jun can''t let her do this. "No, you have to eat something! If San Shao is here, he must have told me the same thing! " "Ah Where does Le Xuewei have this idea? There is no way to eat, this just get permission, and Ni Jun rushed back to the resort together. As soon as they got to the resort, they went straight to the security department. Because Ni Jun contacted the manager here in advance and reported the name of the young master of his Sheng family, the Minister of security didn''t dare to check a person. "Sheng Shao, who are you looking for?" The Minister of security received me very politely. "Han Chengyi, do you have a security guard with this name?" Ni Jun asked. ¡°¡­¡­ No The security minister shook his head with certainty. "Absolutely not. I remember everyone''s name here very clearly..." "Wait, do you have a file?" Le Xuewei interrupted him with a frown, very eager, "should there be photos on the archives?" "Oh, there is! Just a moment, you two... " The security minister immediately turned around and took over the files, "here, you two have a look."Le Xuewei eagerly grabbed the file, page by page, and finally turned to Xiang Wei at the end! These two words are clearly written on the file, but the person in the photo is Han Chengyi! "Xiangwei -" Le Xuewei chewed the name and laughed, "Ni Jun, Chengyi''s name means mom and me Xiang Lai and Xue Wei Chapter 471 According to the Minister of security, Le Xuewei and Ni Jun find the dormitory for the staff, and Han Chengyi lives in the one at the end of the third floor. "I went up." Le Xuewei looks up at Ni Jun. Ni Jun nodded and asked again, "do you really need me to accompany you?" Le Xuewei shook her head decisively, "No. If Cheng Yi still wants to run, even if you stop him by force, he will walk again. He''s in the hidden lake now. I can''t find him. If he runs away again, I don''t know where else to find him. " "Well Well, call me whenever you need to Ni Jun thought about it and thought it was reasonable, "I''ll go first. Don''t worry. Take your time." "Well." Le Xuewei looked at Ni Junyuan''s back, encouraged herself, took a deep breath, and turned to the third floor. Le Xuewei stood at the door, raised her hand and knocked on the door. After waiting for a moment, there was no movement inside. She had expected that Chengyi would not open the door so easily, and continued to knock persistently, "Chengyi, you open the door, I''m Xiaoxue!" "Chengyi, Chengyi..." After knocking for a while, no one opens the door. Le Xuewei is worried. "Hello! Don''t knock. Xiang Wei is not here. He just went out and hasn''t come back! " In the next door, someone leaned out and yelled discontentedly, "are you going to let people sleep when you knock so loud? I''m on the night shift at night! Don''t make any noise "Well I''m sorry Being criticized like this, Le Xuewei withdraws her hand in embarrassment. She doesn''t know what to do. There is a sound of footwork at the stairway, and someone is talking. "Xiang Wei, you have one too!" Zheng Hao holds a piece of fruit in his hand and wants to put it into Han Chengyi''s mouth. However, Han Chengyi''s height is beyond her mediocre altitude. Han Chengyi is impatient. Don''t open your face and speed up. Just from the snack street directly went to the resort canteen, did not expect to meet Zheng Hao, a meal of Kung Fu, until now are entangled with her. "Xiang Wei, Xiang Wei!" Zheng Hao has a lot of perseverance. He is always faced with Han Chengyi''s cold face, but he is never discouraged. "Try one! What a fresh pineapple! It''s good to have some fruit after dinner "I don''t..." Han Chengyi was so disturbed that he finally refused. However, just after two words, I saw Le Xuewei standing at the door. The people in the dormitory nearby saw Han Chengyi and Zheng Hao and said with a laugh, "Hey, Xiang Wei is back? Zheng Hao, are you following? Xiang Wei, someone is looking for you here Zheng Hao, this young lady is much more beautiful than you. Be careful Xiangwei doesn''t want you! " "I want you to mind your own business!" Zheng Hao yelled back in a hurry. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei can''t hear what they are arguing about. In a moment, everything around them is automatically blocked by them, and the whole world is just left for them to stare at each other. Han Chengyi stares at Le Xuewei. He is too surprised that she appears here. Just a glance at the snack street just now can let her find here His Xiaoxue is really more and more intelligent. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei murmured and approached him. She raised her hand close to his cheek, fingertips trembling, "I found you, I finally found you, do you know how much I miss you?" At the moment when her fingertips touched his cheek, Han Chengyi suddenly turned away from his face and let her hand Hang empty. Le Xuewei is stunned, looking at his side face, a piece of heart is missing, confused and hesitating, "Chengyi?" Han Chengyi is ruthless, but dare not look at her, "you recognize the wrong person, I am Xiang Wei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei nodded, "I know, Xiang Wei is Cheng Yi! If it wasn''t for Cheng Yi, how could he use the name Xiang Wei? " Han Chengyi''s heart leaps. Xiaoxue knows his mind so well However, he could not admit it. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Xiang Wei is Xiang Wei. There''s no reason." On one side, Zheng Hao and his colleague have long been stunned. What''s the situation? Xiang Wei is always on his own. He doesn''t even have a word with others. However, he seems to have a lot to do with this beautiful and star like woman who doesn''t know where to come from! Zheng Hao, in particular, was already sour. He took two steps forward, grabbed Han Chengyi''s arm and muttered, "Xiang Wei, who is she?" Han Chengyi is upset. "I don''t know her. She''s mistaken." Le Xuewei doesn''t care about his attitude. She is prepared, but she thinks about Zheng Hao. Seeing Zheng Hao''s hand on Han Chengyi''s arm, she stares and roars, "let him go! Don''t touch him "Ah! Give me a fright Zheng Hao was shocked by her roar and released Han Chengyi, "where''s the strange woman? So fierce? I said to Wei, "I don''t know you!" Le Xuewei ignores Zheng Hao and just looks at Han Chengyi and stares at him. "Chengyi, let her touch you again. I hate you!" Han Chengyi bows his head. Xiaoxue is so helpless. Zheng Hao was so excited that he said, "I even touched it. What''s the matter?" While talking, he really reached out to Han Chengyi.But this time, Han Chengyi is very agile to get out of the way, Zheng Hao pounced on the air. Zheng Hao''s face is embarrassed and he smiles in a friendly way, "Xiang Wei --" Le Xuewei looks at Zheng Hao and Han Chengyi, who is silent. She purses her lips and smiles. Chengyi still cares about her. He dares not listen to what she says! But, this fat wench, why should pester Cheng Yi? "Chengyi, open the door. I''m tired." Le Xuewei comes up and holds Han Chengyi''s hand. Han Chengyi is in a dilemma. He wants to break away, but he is afraid that his strength is too strong to hurt Xiaoxue. "You go to your room to have a rest. It''s better than here. I''m not the place where people of your status should come." Le Xuewei''s face sank, and she put away her smile and asked Han Chengyi, "who am I? Who am I? Why can''t I come here? No matter how good the room is, how can I be comfortable without you? " "You..." Han Chengyi doesn''t know how to explain to her. He''s nothing now. He''s not the third son of the Han family when he met her. He''s embarrassed and guilty now! He and she, just like the devil and the angel, are not compatible after all. "Xiang Wei, what''s the relationship between you and this woman?" Zheng Hao was watching, and she was about to cry. It''s so easy for her to see such a good man in the resort. Isn''t she going to be ruined again? Han Chengyi ignored Zheng Hao and insisted on saying to le Xuewei, "I repeat, I''m Xiang Wei. We''re from two worlds. I''m not the one you''re looking for." When Zheng Hao heard this, he felt that he had hope. He went to hold Le Xuewei and dragged her to the stairs. "Do you hear me? Let you go! Why don''t you go? Tell Wei I don''t know you! Don''t be so shameless. There are so many people who like Xiangwei. You are not the first one like that "You let me go!" Le Xuewei is really lazy to deal with Zheng Hao, a passer-by. She is eager to get rid of her. However, although Zheng Hao is not as tall as Le Xuewei, her plump body is there! Between pushing and shoving, Le Xuewei is accidentally pushed to the ground by Zheng Hao, and her arm rubs a layer of skin on the ground. "Hiss!" Le Xuewei covers her arm, and tiny blood beads emerge from the broken place. "What are you doing?" When Han Chengyi saw it, he was in a hurry. Zheng Hao knew he was wrong and apologized again and again: "ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect to push you down. You''re too light! No meat? I''m sorry! I''ll help you up... " Then she handed her hand to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei takes a look at Zheng Hao''s hand and looks away at Han Chengyi. She angrily says, "I don''t want her to help me. Come and help me!" "Hoo Han Chengyi breathes a sigh of relief. What he can''t fight is that Xiaoxue is half angry with him. Xiaoxue is sitting on the ground pitifully now. What else can he do? I had to walk over and bend down. He just wanted to pull Xiaoxue up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he bent down, Le Xuewei put her hand around his neck and whispered in his ear, "I can''t leave. You can hold me up." As soon as she said this, Han Chengyi took her seriously and immediately reached out to hold her up. His tone became very anxious. "Why can''t he go? I twisted my foot? " "Well!" Le Xuewei with a smile, nodded her head seriously, "twisted, good pain..." Han Chengyi lowered his head, breath spray in her ear, "the key is in my pocket, you take it!" "Well!" Le Xuewei takes out the key from his pocket, opens the door, and Han Chengyi walks in with her. "Ah, what''s the matter..." Zheng Hao in the back Du mouth, already see silly eyes, but unwilling to follow up. However, the door in front of her merciless "bang" sound, closed! Han Chengyi carefully put Le Xuewei on the bed, and half knelt down in front of her, "which foot twisted? This way? " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s right foot, and Le Xuewei purses her mouth and looks at him. He is so nervous about her that she has already been happy and nodded, "Hmm!" "You are so careless. How can you sprain your foot?" Han Chengyi frowned bitterly, took off Le Xuewei''s high-heeled shoes and held her feet in the palm of her hand. "Let''s see - there''s no redness and swelling. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Is it painful?" Le Xuewei was just pretending. Of course, she just said, "well, it hurts. You rub it." "Good!" Han Chengyi dotes on her and complies with her request. The palm of his hand is very wide and big, not very smooth, with a little rough feeling. He rubs her ankles and has moderate strength, which is very comfortable. Le Xuewei looked down at him so cherished, and her mouth slowly opened. She raised her hand and held his face, "Chengyi..." Han Chengyi doesn''t know why, so he raises her head. As soon as Le Xuewei lowers her head, her pink lips come together and stick to him steadily. Han Chengyi is caught off guard. With a shrug of his eyebrows, he wants to push her away. However, he is firmly tied around his neck by her. Along the way, they fall on the bed together. "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi gasps, can''t, can''t, snow again like this, he can''t help, he has no immunity to her! Chapter 472 Having been a couple for so many years, does Le Xuewei know Han Chengyi? She for him, does not need skills, as long as a little initiative, he can not Parry! Le Xuewei hugs Han Chengyi and has no intention of letting go. If she just let him go, she''s too bad! "Chengyi, don''t let me go, I think Yes Over the years, even in the most affectionate moments, Le Xuewei rarely said such explicit words. Her words, far more than actions, can stimulate Han Chengyi''s deep desire. Han Chengyi''s original posture of refusing suddenly changed in the middle of the journey. His strong arm closed and put Xuewei in his arms. "Well..." His sudden fanaticism made Le Xuewei frown and scream. "Shh, Xiaoxue, be quiet, the sound insulation effect here is not good..." Han Chengyi is stroking Le Xuewei''s long hair. Her cheeks are as red as a burning cloud. By the way, it ignites two fires in Han Chengyi''s eyes. "Well!" Le Xuewei whispered, biting her lower lip with her teeth. How can Han Chengyi resist this? If you bear it any longer, he is either a eunuch or a Buddha! When you stretch out your hand, you''ll get rid of your clothes When Le Xuewei wakes up, it''s evening. She is alone in bed, and Han Chengyi is gone. Le Xuewei broke into a cold sweat and immediately lifted the quilt out of bed, "Chengyi, Chengyi!" No one answered her, no! Cheng Yi won''t leave again, will he? She has a shadow now. I''m afraid that once I open my eyes, Han Chengyi will give her another farewell without saying goodbye! "Cheng Yi!" In a hurry, she ran to the door barefoot, and was about to open the door when it was pushed open. Han Chengyi is holding a thermal lunch box in his hand. His security uniform has not been taken off, and his short chestnut hair is on his head. Le Xuewei felt relieved and said, "where have you been? I''m scared to death Han Chengyi is silent. He comes in and puts down his lunch box. Looking at her barefoot on the ground, she frowned and scolded: "who let you out of bed? Still barefoot in bed? How well are you? Didn''t you sprain your foot? Do you have the strength to stand like this? " Then she came to pick up Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei, however, lost control of her emotions. She beat him on the chest and cried out: "I hate it, I hate it, I hate it! If you want to go out, let me know! Do you know how scared I am? I can''t see you when I open my eyes. I think you don''t want me anymore! I get out of bed and step on the ground barefoot. How about sprain? Better break it! I love you so much ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was stunned, his eyes gradually softened into two bays of water. He thought, he must be blind, Xiaoxue is so unreasonable and tricky, how can he feel so cute? "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi holds people in his arms. "Let go!" Le Xuewei angrily refused to let him hold her, "you hate it, you hate it! Always leave me behind, I don''t want you to care, don''t want your heartache! " Han Chengyi raised his hand and let him go I don''t care. Don''t cry! " "You..." Seeing that he let go so easily, Le Xuewei was even more angry and hugged him, "asshole! Han Chengyi, you are an asshole! Let you go, let you go! I don''t want you to go! " Han Chengyi can''t laugh or cry. Even if Xiaoxue has three children, she is still childish. His hand fell on Le Xuewei and finally held her firmly in his arms. It wasn''t a long time to be apart, and after the fierce entanglement just now, they were extremely satisfied with this hug, as if the two hearts who had been separated for a long time had finally returned to their proper position. "Does the foot still hurt?" Han Chengyi nibbles at her earlobe. "Well..." Le Xuewei didn''t grunt. "I''ll hold you down." "Well." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and sits down on the chair. He opens the insulated lunch box. The room is full of fragrance. "Hungry? Eat Han Chengyi pushes the lunch box to le Xuewei and hands him the spoon. Le Xuewei didn''t pick him up. She just looked at him, "ah Will you feed me? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Chengyi chuckles. What''s wrong with her asking? That''s all he can do for her now. Han Chengyi feeds Le Xuewei one by one. After eating, he carries the lunch box to wash. Le Xuewei pressed him, "I''ll go. You shouldn''t do these things. Your hands control the fate of many people! Do you really want to stay in the nest? " "Hum..." Han Chengyi snorted and looked dejected. "I don''t know what I should do now." Without going on, Han Chengyi stood up and walked into the kitchen. Listening to the sound of water coming from inside, Le Xuewei''s heart is cold. How can she help him? He was originally a dragon among the people, but he was born to trap himself in such a place. Le Xuewei follows Han Chengyi, goes into the kitchen and holds him in her arms. "Cheng Yi Don''t say that. Don''t you know how great you are? You have said that your father didn''t leave you anything back then. What he left you was just a mess. If it wasn''t for you, the Han family wouldn''t have today! "Le Xuewei earnestly advised, "you go back with me! The Han family can''t do without you. Tianlei can''t last long... " The sound of the water stopped suddenly. Han Chengyi turned off the tap and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that I have no intention of saving that family. I can''t even protect my mother..." "Cheng Yi..." What else does Le Xuewei want to say, but Han Chengyi doesn''t want to hear it. "Don''t say, I won''t go back. That home has nothing to do with me any more." Han Chengyi pulls back Le Xuewei. "Time is almost up. I have to work at night. You Won''t you go back? " "I''m not going anywhere..." Just then, Le Xuewei''s mobile phone rings. It''s the assistant. She didn''t go to the meeting in the afternoon. The assistant has called several times, and Han Chengyi answered the first few times. "Take it! It should be about work. " Le Xuewei answers the phone, "hello Yes, yes, I have something to do - well, OK, I''ll come back later. " Hang up the phone, Le Xuewei hesitates to look at Han Chengyi, she doesn''t want to leave him, really don''t want to leave a step, she was afraid, for fear that a don''t pay attention, Chengyi disappeared again! She couldn''t go through that fear again. Han Chengyi seemed to have guessed her idea and said with a smile: "ha ha You go! I won''t go, at least not yet. I''ll wait until that man''s memorial day to reunite my mother with him! " "Really?" Le Xuewei still doesn''t believe it. What happens in case? "Really." Han Chengyi nodded and promised her, "go! You are the chief designer. How can you do without you? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and went out. Suddenly, she turned and rushed into Han Chengyi''s arms. "Chengyi, promise me, don''t go, really don''t go! I can''t do it without you, and children can''t do it without you. " Han Chengyi looks down at her. This time, he doesn''t take the initiative to hold her. Now that she can''t give him too much promise, he can''t talk. "Go! I''m leaving, too. " Han Chengyi is hard hearted and pushes away Le Xuewei. Two people together out of the dormitory, Le Xuewei has been holding his hand, looked up at his side face, thinking, how to do, can let him untie the knot? He didn''t want to go back with her and decided that the death of his mother was God''s punishment for him. "Ah Le Xuewei suddenly thinks of Ni Jun, and she hasn''t explained it to him clearly. "Cheng Yi..." "Well?" Han Chengyi looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Le Xuewei changed and took his waist, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him, "that, Ni Jun What you said in your last letter, do you really think so? You don''t have to think about it, OK? I don''t have that kind of feelings for Ni Jun. I''ve been with you since I was 20 years old! I gave birth to three children for you. In my heart, there is no second man except you. You believe me. " Referring to Ni Jun, Han Chengyi droops his eyelids and feels strange in his heart. He doesn''t care, he doesn''t envy, but with his current situation, Ni Jun can really give Xiaoxue a better life than he does. Moreover, he can feel that Xiaoxue doesn''t hate Ni Jun. "Xiaoxue, I..." It''s hard for Han Chengyi to say. It''s about a man''s dignity. "You know, if I don''t want to go back with you and don''t use any relationship with the Han family, then I will be the same as all the poor men in the world -" "so what?" Le Xuewei was afraid that he would say something bad, so she interrupted him in a hurry, "OK, if you don''t want to go back with me, then we won''t go back, but we don''t have to separate, do we?" Han Chengyi drooped his eyes and said, "Xiaoxue, I have given you the best everything in the world, but if I start all over again, even if I can do it, I don''t know how long it will be. Can you understand my mood? However, Ni Jun is different. He has enough ability to give you everything now - and he likes you. He is my brother. I know his eyes very well. He likes you very much, so - " ''pa ''! Before he finished, Le Xuewei raised her hand and slapped him hard! With tears in her eyes, Le Xuewei complained: "Han Chengyi, I didn''t expect you to be such a jerk! What are you talking about? Because of your mood? Do I have to change my husband because of your mood? You keep saying that you want to give me the best in the world. Have you ever asked me what is the best in the world for me? It''s you! Asshole Really angry, Le Xuewei raised her hand and gave him a slap, then turned around and ran. Han Chengyi stood in the same place, leaning to his face and motionless, with a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 473 Han Chengyi worked all night and returned to his dormitory in the morning. Take out the key to open the door, found that the door is not locked, is open, heart a surprise, is it snow? The idea made him push the door open quickly. In the room, everything was tidy and clean, and fresh breakfast was placed on the dining table. But he didn''t see snow. "Little..." Han Chengyi is worried and shouts out. However, with only one word, he sees Zheng Hao jump out of the bathroom with a mop in his hand. "You''re back!" Zheng funny squint at him, "the table bought early, you wash your face, eat it! I''ve washed all the dirty clothes, and the floor is ready right away. " Han Chengyi stares at Zheng Hao with no expression on his face. To tell the truth, although he doesn''t like Zheng Hao, to be exact, people like Zheng Hao can''t attract his little attention at all, but Zheng Hao is very simple and doesn''t have a plan. It''s absolutely impossible to say that he hates Zheng Hao. Just at this moment, Han Chengyi''s sense of loss makes him angry with Zheng Hao! Without saying a word, Han Chengyi approaches Zheng Hao, grabs her mop, throws it on the ground, drags her wrist and goes out. "Ah! Xiang Wei, what are you doing? You are so strong that you hurt me! " Zheng Hao wails repeatedly and is pushed to the door by Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi suddenly released her and yelled at her: "in the future, don''t enter my room without my permission! And don''t touch anything of mine! Finally, now, right away, out of my sight! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Hao was stunned and was about to cry. All along, Xiang Wei just didn''t like to talk to her. However, such a fierce "Xiang Wei" was really terrible, as if she could eat her! Zheng Hao simply let go, shouting: "I like you! What''s wrong with washing your clothes and cleaning your room? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi sneers. There are more women in the world who want to do these things for him. If he can do it for everyone, I''m afraid it won''t be the fat girl! Han Chengyi approached Zheng Hao step by step, inclined his lips and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t like women!" "Ah..." Zheng Hao opens his mouth wide and stares at Han Chengyi. "Ready to go?" Han Chengyi glances at her, turns to enter the room and closes the door mercilessly. At the door, Zheng Hao''s mouth is wide open and he is as numb as a cucumber The exchange summit is still going on. Le Xuewei is very busy every day, especially when it comes to her speech. She is so busy that she can''t touch her feet. Sometimes she even talks with her assistant during dinner time. However, she is not a little time out. When she was at the meeting, she could feel that Han Chengyi''s eyes had been fixed on him. But, he is too hateful! I can''t believe that. Le Xuewei thinks that he should be worried. After the meeting in the afternoon, the main agenda was almost over, and most of the rest were sightseeing activities. "Xuewei." Ni Jun comes to help Le Xuewei sort out the information. "Will you go to the evening activities?" "Well..." Le Xuewei hesitated for a moment, looked up at her husband who was still so eye-catching in the security crowd, turned her mind and said with a smile, "go, why don''t you go? Since it''s a summit project, it''s better not to go, otherwise it will be said to be on the shelf. " Ni Jun has doubts in his heart for a long time. Xuewei has been looking for sanshao for several days. However, there is no movement between them these two days. Seeing that the summit is coming to an end, how about sanshao? Do you want to go back with Xuewei? "Xuewei, I What''s the matter with you and sanshao? " Le Xuewei''s eyes still glance at Han Chengyi intentionally or unintentionally. There are two times when their eyes collide. Han Chengyi avoids them in a hurry. "Hum!" Le Xuewei clenches her teeth and is not happy! Useless guy! Damn asshole! "Xuewei?" Ni Jun is more puzzled. Le Xuewei shriveled, "I''m ok Since he doesn''t want to go with me, I won''t ask him! Ah, I don''t have to go back to his room to help him with all the information. " "Ah?" Ni Jun is surprised. What happened to Xuewei? How can you say no matter how little? "Not yet?" Le Xuewei stares at Ni Jun and goes ahead. Ni Jun had no choice but to hold the information and quickly follow her. There are so many doors in the conference room, but le Xuewei doesn''t go to any of them. She just goes to the door where Han Chengyi is standing. Han Chengyi was stunned and looked at her coming. He thought she had something to say, and his nervous palms were sweating. However, Le Xuewei didn''t look at him. She turned around and said to Ni Jun, "hurry up! There are activities in the evening! " "Three..." Ni Jun looks at Han Chengyi in embarrassment. Han Chengyi frowns and shakes his head at him. Ni Jun has to close his mouth. Sanshao doesn''t want anyone to know his identity. Le Xuewei walked out two steps, didn''t see Ni Jun, turned back and yelled to him: "go! What are you doing? ""Ah Here we are Ni Jun looks at Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, and sighs helplessly. Han Chengyi stares at the two people''s back as they leave. His hands suddenly tighten. Is this the result he wants? Think it''s good for Xiaoxue? But if you think about it, what''s wrong? Now, he really can''t compare with Ni Jun in any aspect. The evening activities are not held in the resort, or on the yacht at sea. Unfortunately, Han Chengyi is not on the crew list of the accompanying yacht. Thinking that Xuewei and Ni Jun might go on the yacht together tonight, he feels a bit anxious. As the night falls, Le Xuewei, dressed in evening dress, comes out of the hall with her handbag after careful dressing. Ni Jun had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Le Xuewei like this, he was slightly surprised and dumb. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei was carrying her skirt and smiling, "what''s the matter? Do you look good? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ni junmu nods, more and more can''t guess her mind, snow Wei this is how? Three little now this kind of situation, her mood actually seems very good, this does not accord with her disposition! Le Xuewei came forward, took Ni Jun''s arm and said, "let''s go! It''s getting late. Don''t worry if you can''t get on the yacht. I heard that there are many interesting activities in the evening. " "Ah Well, let''s go! " Ni Jun is held by Le Xuewei. He and Xuewei have already made their words clear and clear. Although he still hasn''t put it down in his heart, he will never have the feeling that he shouldn''t have. It''s just, why do you feel chilly on your back? Han Chengyi stands in the dark, watching Le Xuewei and Ni Jun leave hand in hand in full dress. He has to admit that this kind of taste is really bad! Looking at it like this, I push Xiaoxue to another man Han Chengyi thinks that he is a madman! The activities on the yacht were held until the middle of the night. For such a long time, Han Chengyi has been fidgeting in his dormitory! It''s like a piece of fried fish. It''s repeatedly put on the front and back in an oil pan. I don''t know how many times it has been fried. I can''t see it, so I don''t know. I can only guess. What is Xiaoxue doing now? What will they do with Ni Jun? Will there be a dance on the yacht? So, will Ni Jun hold Xiaoxue? Or more? All sorts of conjectures have already made Han Chengyi''s mind explode. He was on the verge of being tortured by his own conjecture. His chest was choked and he didn''t fall asleep until two o''clock in the morning. Stand up and rush to the balcony for air. Far away, as if to see the square, a large number of people go inside - snow back! Han Chengyi hands clenched, action before thinking, turned to take a step out of the dormitory. "Ha ha..." Panting for breath, Han Chengyi chases after her all the time. In the crowd, he finds Le Xuewei and Ni Jun without much effort. Le Xuewei has a hazy smile on her face, and her steps are unsteady and unsteady. "Be careful!" Ni Jun tried to hold her several times. Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "it''s OK, I don''t mind." Shu Er, in the corner of her eyes, not surprisingly, she aims at Han Chengyi! Hum, let you talk right and wrong! "Ni Jun, remember what I just said to you? Help me... " With a playful smile, Le Xuewei reaches for Ni Jun''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun a surprised, immediately reaction come over, "three little in?" "Well..." Le Xuewei is still smiling. Ni Jun looked around in a panic, but was stopped by Le Xuewei, "don''t look! I can see where he is. Just hold my hand and let him see. " "This..." Ni Jun is very guilty, "Xuewei, isn''t that good? Will stimulate the three less, three less temper, you do not know Le Xuewei a hook lips, "is to stimulate him! He is not like him now. I really want to know where Han Chengyi, who used to rob me by all means, went! He has a bad temper? What we want is that he has a bad temper - let''s go! " Hand a tight, pull Ni Jun to go in. Ni Jun is in a cold sweat. He feels that sanshao''s eye knife has broken him apart! What''s the difference between this method of death and lingchi? However, until Ni Jun sent Le Xuewei to the door of the room, what Le Xuewei expected did not happen, although she could feel that he had been following her. How did he become what he is today? "Xuewei, here we are." Ni Jun tries to release Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looks gloomy, and her heart has fallen to the bottom. She suddenly heart a horizontal, pull Ni Jun, hand around his neck, stand on tiptoe, close to him. "Xuewei..." Ni Jun is scared. What''s Xuewei doing? Three little will be crazy! "Don''t move!" Le Xuewei shakes her head to Ni Jun. their present posture seems to outsiders like kissing. She doesn''t believe it. In this way, Han Chengyi can still have no response! While she is doing this, she is praying. Chengyi, come here quickly! Please, come here! But, no, No. A series of stimulation can not achieve any effect at all! "Xuewei?" Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei anxiously.Le Xuewei''s face turned pale, and her closed lips trembled. Finally, she can''t bear to let go of Ni Jun, carrying her skirt to the corner where Han Chengyi is. Chapter 474 Han Chengyi is hiding in a corner, watching all the time. On the back of his hand and on his forehead, his veins have already burst. The situation suddenly changed, he has not rushed out, but le Xuewei has come over and stopped in front of him. Le Xuewei opened her eyes and glared at him. Her tears of grievance were in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi suddenly feels flustered. Xiaoxue is so scared. Le Xuewei stepped forward quickly, raised her hand and slapped him hard, shouting, "Han Chengyi! How did you become like this? At the beginning, set up a trap to let me jump down and deceive me to your side. Is it you? Now you are I don''t know you! Good! Han Chengyi, you hide here, guard your retribution, shrink in your pain, live alone! You don''t care how I am, who I am with and what I do, do you? You don''t want me. Do you think I''m good with Ni Jun? OK, I''ll help you! I won''t bother you any more! Yes, Ni Jun is better than you! He never attacks me. He never listens to what I say! It won''t make me so sad! Han Chengyi, you win. What are you going to do? OK, I''ll go. Don''t worry, I''ll leave as soon as the summit is over! If I leave, I won''t come back! Now, are you satisfied? " She said these words in a rage and didn''t even beat. With that, without waiting for Han Chengyi''s reaction, he turned and walked away. However, as soon as I turned around, tears fell down. If Chengyi can catch up at this time, she will forgive him! Chengyi, please, catch up! "Xuewei..." Ni Jun saw that she came back alone, and he guessed that San Shao would not go back with her. "I''ll help you to persuade three Shao -" Ni Jun is worried and turns to leave. "Don''t go!" But le Xuewei held him and shook her head in tears. "He won''t listen. He won''t even listen to me!" Ni Jun sighed, but looked at her, "what are you going to do?" Le Xuewei opened the door, walked in, held back her tears, teased her lips, and said angrily, "as soon as the summit is over, I will go. Since he insists on not asking me, what can I do?" The door closes in the sight of Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi stood at the door, raised his hand several times to knock, but finally put it down. On the cheek, was hit by snow, also fiery pain, is not really pain, but the burning feeling, but as if shed his skin! A few days later, all the follow-up activities of the summit were over. In recent days, Le Xuewei has never gone to Han Chengyi again. When Ni Jun knocks on the door and comes in, Le Xuewei is making a phone call on the balcony. "Xuewei, are you ready? The car is waiting downstairs. " Le Xuewei covers the microphone and nods to him with a smile: "OK, you can help me take my luggage down first, and I''ll go down after I finish the phone --" Ni Jun agrees, carrying her luggage out of the room. "Good! I know. Dabao and Xiaobao should take good care of them at home! You are brothers and men. You must not be wronged early, you know? " Le Xuewei moved back to the line of sight and continued to talk on the phone, "Dabao Xiaobao, give the phone to uncle Tianlei." The person on the other end of the phone changed, and Le Xuewei''s tone also changed, "Tianlei, is I can''t go back for the time being. I''ll take a leave with you. Yes, your elder brother is here, but he can''t listen to me now. His obsession is so deep that I''m afraid he can''t turn around for a moment. Well, I have to guard him and accompany him here, and tell Grandma that I will take good care of Cheng Yi and take him back. Your elder brother and I will go back together. I''ll take care of you at home. Well, good. " When she hung up, she was relieved. In the eyes of sadness and loss is no longer, replaced by a resolute look. Leaving the room and going downstairs, Ni Jun''s car is already waiting. Before she got on the bus, she finally looked back. Although she didn''t see Han Chengyi, she was sure that he must be looking at her in a corner, "Chengyi, I''m leaving. I won''t disturb you." With that, he turned and got into the car. The car left the resort and sped to the mountain road leading to the city. As soon as the participants left, the whole resort was quiet. Han Chengyi sitting in the dormitory, suddenly feel the terrible quiet around! He suddenly thought of what Xiaoxue said, she said, she has helped him! She said Ni Jun is better than him! She said she would never come back! In his impatience, Han Chengyi inserted his fingers between his hair, and his scalp became numb and painful. Suddenly, he stood up. Take the key and run out. When I went downstairs, I just ran into Zheng Hao. "Xiang Wei." "Zheng Hao, give me your car key! I have something to go downtown! Come on Han Chengyi didn''t care about many things and yelled at Zheng Hao. "Oh Zheng Hao quickly took out the car key and handed it to him, "here you are. What are you going to do?" Han Chengyi didn''t finish listening to her words. As soon as he grabbed the key, he rushed to the garage. It''s too late. Xiaoxue has started for half an hour. If he doesn''t hurry up, Xiaoxue will really go and never come back!Han Chengyi drives Zheng Hao''s old car from the garage. Even if the speed soars to the highest, it''s still not fast enough for him. Of course, this car can''t be compared with the cars he has driven before. His mood at the moment, I wish I could install wind and fire wheels on the car! In this way, Han Chengyi even ran the red light and arrived at the airport. Han Chengyi goes to the information desk, "Miss, excuse me Has today''s flight to DIDU left yet? " "Sir, the latest one has just taken off 10 minutes ago. The next one is 2 p.m. and in the evening..." Han Chengyi did not finish listening to the answer, has turned around, only a few words in his mind - take off! Xiaoxue has gone! He pushed her away! He is so cruel, Xiaoxue cries and shouts at him, but he pushes her away! Now, Xiaoxue really follows Ni Jun, but he Han Chengyi, you are such a jerk! Standing outside the barbed wire fence of the airport, Han Chengyi looks up at the sky. There are planes constantly taking off, but there is no light snow in it. His light snow has gone. Until this moment, heartache becomes so bright! She came, she left. When he came out of the airport, Han Chengyi was out of his wits, and he lost his spirit. Driving the car, he didn''t go back to Yinhu directly. Instead, he went around t city and walked all the places he had walked with Xiaoxue. What Han Chengyi doesn''t know is that Le Xuewei is on her way back to the resort. Ni Jun''s car stopped at the intersection of the highway. He got out of the car and took down her luggage for her. "Call a car! It''s a long way to go back here! " Le Xuewei smiles, shakes her head and refuses, "no, I think I''m a little embarrassed, which can make him feel more distressed. This is the effect I want." Ni Jun shook his head and chuckled, "OK! Be careful I''m going "Well!" Le Xuewei agreed with a smile. "Three little grandmothers." Ni Jun hasn''t called Xuewei like this for a long time. Suddenly, she turns into this name. Le Xuewei looks at him in a daze. Just listen to Ni Jun say, "you must bring three little back! That position is his, and no one can replace him. " Le Xuewei said with a smile, "well, I know it will be!" Raising her hand, Le Xuewei waves goodbye to Ni Jun, "goodbye." "Goodbye, see you in the capital." Le Xuewei turns around and walks back with her luggage. It''s really a long way. When she comes to the door of Han Chengyi''s dormitory, her heel feels blistered. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how hard it is, she is not afraid. Han Chengyi is not in the dormitory, and Le Xuewei calls for a long time, but the door doesn''t answer. Or the dormitory next door, the last colleague, opened the door, "Hey, it''s you again! Unfortunately, Xiang Wei is not here. He just borrowed Zheng Hao''s car and burned his ass. he doesn''t know where to go! If you want to wait, just wait quietly, will you "Oh, thank you." Le Xuewei politely thanks and sits quietly in front of the door. Thinking about the man''s words just now, Cheng Yi drives out in a hurry? "Hee hee Le Xuewei grinned and couldn''t help smiling. She was sure that he must have gone after her. It''s so awkward! Reluctant to part with her, why push her away? Fortunately, she was tough enough. Knowing that he is looking for himself, Le Xuewei is not worried. She sits in front of the door waiting for him to come back. If she can''t be found, he will come back, right? But such a wait, has been waiting until the night black. Han Chengyi came up the stairs with a slight taste of wine. It''s not too much to say that you are disappointed. However, as soon as I raised my eyes, I saw a small point squatting at the door of the dormitory. A fierce heart pumping, is snow! Han Chengyi walks quickly, holds his breath and squats down in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei leaned against the door frame with her eyes closed and her mouth pursed slightly, as if she was angry with someone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi raised his hand, and his fingertips trembled gently close to her. He thought, he thought But she''s here now! She''s here! She didn''t go. Even if he did that to her, she didn''t go! Gently, gently, Han Chengyi''s fingertips fall on Le Xuewei''s cheek. "Well..." Le Xuewei sends out a cry from her sleep. The itching on her face makes her open her eyes. Then she sees Han Chengyi and mumbles in her throat, "are you back?" Han Chengyi suddenly takes back his hand, but is held by Le Xuewei. By the way, he clasps his finger and can''t earn it. "What are you hiding from? Afraid I''ll eat you? Don''t eat now, for a while, later! " Le Xuewei pulls him up with a smile, reaches out her hand in his pocket, takes out the key and opens the door. Then he tilted his head towards Han Chengyi, drew his luggage and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? Bring my luggage in Han Chengyi is shocked. Xiaoxue, this is what do you mean? Chapter 475 "Ah! How stupid? Don''t you understand me? " Le Xuewei smiles more deeply, "if you don''t help me, I''ll take it myself. But it''s so heavy. I''ve been dragging it back from the intersection of the highway, and my palms are swollen. " At last, she complained wrongly. Han Chengyi is shocked to hear that Xiaoxue turned back from the highway intersection? So, how long has she been waiting here? Le Xuewei guessed what he was thinking and turned around, "ha ha Do you think I''m really gone? " Han Chengyi was silent. Le Xuewei tilted her head and pretended to be angry: "I ask you, where have you been? Coming back so late, are you with some "good" or "bad" girls? " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi is slightly shocked. He understands that Xiaoxue refers to Zheng Hao. He is dumbfounded and laughs, "ah..." "Laugh "Who made you smile?" she said solemnly? Do I agree? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi quickly stops smiling and Mumu shakes his head. "Don''t laugh. Tell me honestly, where did you go when you came back so late? Don''t lie. I asked the Minister of security. Your work today is over. " Le Xuewei has a fierce look on her face and stares at Han Chengyi aggressively. Han Chengyi didn''t speak. He raised his hand and picked up the luggage at the door. With light snow and luggage in one hand, he entered the door. With a hook on his long leg, he took the door with him. "Ah As soon as the door is closed, Le Xuewei is picked up by Han Chengyi and held in the air. She cries softly and naturally entangles his waist. Le Xuewei lowers her head, her forehead against Han Chengyi''s, breathing with each other, and her body and mind are inseparable. "Not honest? Are you reluctant to go after me? " Le Xuewei pecked her husband''s thin lip. Han Chengyi said nothing but snorted from his nose. He suddenly seems to think of something, put Le Xuewei down, "it''s so late, have you eaten?" "No..." Le Xuewei was put down by him, but she stepped on his feet mischievously and said with a smile, "am I heavy?" Han Chengyi indulged in a smile, "not heavy, light as feathers." "Ah! It''s so heavy Le Xuewei is not happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi in a cold sweat? How heavy is that? He said something wrong? "Well Lighter than feathers... " Before she finished, Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe and took a bite on his neck. "Hum, I''m in your heart, so I don''t have weight?" "Hiss!" Han Chengyi is stuffy, full of black lines, this is - how to say is wrong, Xiaoxue, can you not dig so many traps? His family snow, how to become so dark? Han Chengyi encircles her waist behind her, "don''t make trouble. I''ll buy you food. You wait for me here." "I don''t know!" "I don''t want you to go alone. I want to go with you Let''s go to the snack street by the resort, OK ¡°¡­¡­ Good Can he say nothing about her request? "Hee hee." Le Xuewei smiles, kisses her husband, clasps his fingers and goes out of the dormitory together. The snack street beside the resort is just the time for the lights to start. Yuexuewei pulls Han Chengyi and smells the fragrance from a long distance. "Wow It''s delicious when you smell it, isn''t it? " She smiles like a child. Han Chengyi was dragged all the way by her. She always felt that she was the little girl in those days, and had the impulse and courage to pull strangers to kiss at the airport. "Well! It''s delicious Le Xuewei stood beside a kebab stall and didn''t give her any money, but she had already stuffed it into her mouth and took a lot of it in her hand. While eating, she said to the boss, "my husband gives me money!" The understanding boss nodded and said with a smile, "madam, you are very kind to your husband! Ah, you all look so good. It''s a good match "Ha ha I think so, too. " Le Xuewei''s eyebrows bend and her smile turns to xuanyue. She is not embarrassed at all. She looks back at Han Chengyi and says, "husband, give me money!" Han Chengyi laughs and checks out after her. "Er..." Suddenly, Le Xuewei burps and covers her mouth, as if in pain. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi nervously held her, "bite your tongue?" "No strange, Han Yi just shook her head and said, "what''s the taste of ice cream in her hand? Reach for the spoon, want to taste, but, was le Xuewei dodged, Le Xuewei a pull his collar, pull down his neck, kiss his mouth. All of a sudden, a sweet and greasy taste scattered in Han Chengyi''s mouth. When his tongue was entangled, Han Chengyi realized that it was a small prank of his wife.Le Xuewei''s lips were on top of him, and she asked bewitchingly, "how''s it going? Does it taste strange? " Han Chengyi''s frowning is strange, indeed strange! "What does that mean?" "Hee hee." Le Xuewei chuckled and said, "what''s the plan! Oh, don''t ask. I''ll tell you the beauty trick With that, he shook off his horse''s tail and went on. Han Chengyi was surprised, standing in the same place, looking at her pretty back, holding her forehead and sighing, OK! He was intrigued, and he was willing. "Ah Le Xuewei is full of food. She holds Han Chengyi in one hand and touches his plump stomach in the other. She sighs, "do you remember? Before, at that time, you sent me to this place. Here is still a wilderness, except for sporadic mountain people, everything is useless. You are so cruel. It doesn''t hurt to put me in such a place? " Han Chengyi still just listens and doesn''t talk. At that time, how could he not be distressed? Xiaoxue really has no conscience. He''s angry to say such words! "But look Le Xuewei said, "now, it''s becoming so prosperous here..." She said, while more tightly clasped his hand, "you see Chengyi, no matter how the world changes, we are still together." "We won''t separate. I won''t leave you. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you." Le Xuewei turns around and approaches Han Chengyi. At night, the wind from the mountain came, and she was shivering slightly. Han Chengyi frowned and asked her, "is it cold?" Le Xuewei drilled into his arms, nodded and shook her head, "if you hold me, I won''t be cold." Han Chengyi is stunned. He knows what she means, but he still can''t promise her anything. Le Xuewei didn''t force him either. She raised her face and looked at him. "My feet are tired of walking this afternoon. Can you walk back slowly with me on your back?" "Good." Without saying a word, Han Chengyi squats down in front of her. Le Xuewei chuckles and lies on his broad back, encircling his neck. The feeling of happiness and stability is rippling in the bottom of her heart. With her on his back, he walked back along the busy snack street. Because of Le Xuewei''s request, Han Chengyi chose a secluded path and walked back slowly. Le Xuewei lay on his back, low voice, word by word clear incomparable into his ears, every syllable in his ears, are extremely shocking. "Cheng Yi, do you know? How much do I like you? " Han Chengyi''s back is stiff and he can''t think of an answer. Le Xuewei continued, "actually, I don''t know. But, that time, your plane crash, how I find no news of you, at that time, I thought, if you are not, then, I do not want to live. I don''t know what to do if I really lose you. All I know is that at that moment, I can''t be alone! " She buried her cheek between Han Chengyi''s neck, "Chengyi, don''t drive me away, don''t give me up to anyone, don''t put what you think is good on me. For me, no matter how good it is, if you don''t give it, it''s meaningless. " Han Chengyi''s eyes are sour, his throat is hard, but there is a moist feeling in his neck - it''s Xiaoxue crying. Her silent tears, more than hysterical crying, let him feel deeply. "It''s me that''s bad. I didn''t think how bitter you were in your heart, and I underestimated the pain mom''s death brought to you. If you want me to stay with you, if you don''t want to go back, we won''t go back. As long as I can be with you, as long as I can be with you... " Maybe the wind was too strong. Han Chengyi raised his face and felt that there was dust in his eyes. He blinked hard and the hot liquid fell down. Le Xuewei didn''t wait for his answer and didn''t ask. She just hugged him more tightly. She wanted to rely on his back for a lifetime. She was his burden. Whether he wanted to or not, he had to carry it for a lifetime. Walking to the dormitory downstairs, Han Chengyi did not go up, but stopped. "Xiaoxue, go and have a room! Here It''s very simple. " It doesn''t matter what kind of life Han Chengyi lives, but he doesn''t want her to suffer. "No!" Le Xuewei was afraid that he would put her down. She hugged him tightly and said, "I''m not going anywhere! I''m here to stay with you. I can live where you can. If I open a house, I might as well go back! " He had no choice but to carry her upstairs. Back in the dormitory, Le Xuewei was full of energy. She opened her suitcase and began to pack. Han Chengyi is watching her busy. His mood is very complicated. Should he insist on it or not? "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei takes the changed clothes and takes Han Chengyi to the bathroom. "Wash together!" Han Chengyi is stunned. Xiaoxue is enthusiastic. It really makes him No resistance. Under the shower, in the warm mist, Han Chengyi does not speak. Today''s initiative is in Xiaoxue''s hands. He satisfies her whatever she wants. Xiaoxue said, "no matter whether you are Han family, I still love you." Chapter 476 When she sleeps in a daze, Le Xuewei opens her eyes and Han Chengyi''s kiss falls down. "What time is it?" Han Chengyi returned to her, "it''s still early. You go on sleeping. I''ll come back to deliver you breakfast in a moment." "You''re leaving?" Le Xuewei rubs her eyes and wants to get up, "I''ll take you out --" Han Chengyi holds her down and won''t let her get up, "no, I don''t have to do anything to prepare now. Go to sleep! Wasn''t you tired last night? " He asked, she was embarrassed, Han Chengyi smile, do not know last night that grinding goblin is who? Pestering him over and over again. He slightly cool kiss fell down, Le Xuewei obediently lay down, nodded, "well, then you go!" Han Chengyi gets up and closes the door. Le Xuewei pulls over the quilt and covers her head. Her cheeks are burning. It seems that the beauty trick is overdone. Although she is very sore, Le Xuewei is not sleepy at all. She just gets up and starts to clean the room. If Cheng Yi insists on staying here, she really has to clean up. Le Xuewei threw away what should be thrown and washed everything. She was just about to close the door. Unexpectedly, the guests came. "You..." Zheng Hao stares at Le Xuewei and points at her. She is surprised and speechless. Le Xuewei, look at herself. What''s wrong with her? She''s just wearing Chengyi''s shirt and shorts. However, Cheng Yi''s shirt looks a little strange on her, just like a skirt, and her shorts look like trousers. But Zheng Hao doesn''t need to be so surprised, does he? "Well, hum!" Zheng Hao seems to slow down, covering his face, squatting on the ground to cry. "You You came out of his room in his clothes! What''s the relationship between you two? " "The relationship between men and women!" Le Xuewei''s mouth is shriveled and mean. "Isn''t that obvious?" Countless times of experience and lessons, let her deeply understand a truth, for all potential enemies, must mercilessly beat! "Wow, wow..." Zheng Hao cried louder, wiping his tears and snot, shaking his head, "no, he told Wei that he didn''t like women! How could he be in a relationship with you? It must be your wishful thinking "Ha ha..." But le Xuewei laughed, very happy, "right? Did he really tell you that? " "Nonsense! I never cheat Zheng Hao is angry. Le Xuewei nodded with a smile, "you''re right. He doesn''t like women, but he likes me!" "No way!" Zheng Hao yelled, "you''re bullshit! Xiang Wei is also very good to me! In this resort, he said the most to me! " "Well?" Le Xuewei frowned and looked at her unhappily, "you just talk nonsense! I''m his wife! Why doesn''t he like me? He just likes me, he also likes to hold me! You are not as beautiful as I am. You are as round as a ball! He won''t like you! " "Well Wow... " Zheng Hao''s shortcomings have never been said so blatantly in front of her face. At the moment, she was pointed out so sharply by Le Xuewei that she couldn''t stand it and began to cry. "Don''t cry! It''s like I''m bullying you! He is my husband, I don''t blame you Le Xuewei is holding her mouth. She has a little bit of apology in her heart, but she can''t be soft hearted. Who let this girl covet Cheng Yi? At the entrance of the stairs, Han Chengyi came back to deliver breakfast to le Xuewei. He just heard their conversation clearly. At the moment, the expression on his face was a little embarrassed. "Husband, you are back!" Le Xuewei just asked Zheng Hao, rushed to Han Chengyi, took his arm and asked, "what did you buy for me?" "Seafood porridge, shrimp dumplings." Han Chengyi replied that her eyes are spoiled and helpless. It''s really It was a surprise to him. "Well, honey, you''re great!" Le Xuewei stands on tiptoe and kisses Han Chengyi. Zheng Hao had been stunned and forgot to cry. "You, you - Xiang Wei, didn''t you say that you don''t like women? Then why are you doing this to this woman? " "I said..." Le Xuewei is about to retort, but is stopped by Han Chengyi, "Xiaoxue, you are good." "Oh Le Xuewei pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. Han Chengyi looked at Zheng Hao apologetically and explained, "yes, I said that I really don''t like other women. I only like her, so I can only say sorry for you." "Hum..." Le Xuewei snorted with satisfaction. When Zheng Hao was in a daze, he squatted on the ground and cried, "wow How can I be so unlucky Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei look at each other. What''s the matter? However, before they could persuade Zheng Hao, the trouble came - there was a commotion at the entrance of the stairs, and it didn''t sound small. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei nervously drills into Han Chengyi''s arms and leans on his chest. "It can''t be that you are lazy. Did your boss come here? It''s just stealing a little space. Don''t exaggerate? "Step closer and closer, feel more and more serious! All of a sudden, Han Chengyi''s eyes and eyebrows shrunk, and the essence of his eyes suddenly appeared. From the stairway, in addition to the colleagues in the security department who have been living together day and night these days, it is the senior management of the "Yinhu" resort who are surrounded by them. From the executive general manager to the director in charge of each department, no one is absent. Headed by the executive general manager of the resort. The general manager comes straight to Han Chengyi and stands in front of him. Then, all of them bowed respectfully toward him and Le Xuewei, "President and madam, their subordinates are all incorporated into D.S. after the development of the resort. Therefore, they are not familiar with the situation of president and madam. If they neglect president and madam, please forgive me." While the general manager was talking, his head was sweating, and his nervous heart was trembling! He also received a phone call from the D.S. headquarters of DIDU in the morning, saying that it was Han Chengyi, President of D.S., and his wife, who were in the resort at the moment! What''s more, the president has been lurking in the security team for some time! Oh, my God! President, I''m tired of playing with all kinds of tricks. I started to visit you in micro clothes! During this period of time, I don''t know what the president has found and seen secretly? Has he been neglecting his duty recently? My God? He seems to have patted the president on the shoulder! If you want to die, you must go back for severance pay! I don''t know what is the usual severance payment for D.S. at his level? "Hoo Looking at the black head in front of him, Han Chengyi exhales and frowns. Since he was found by Xiaoxue, he has been prepared, but he didn''t expect to come so soon! He looked down at Xuewei. She shook her head innocently, "I don''t know! I really don''t know anything Should it be Tianlei? Tianlei is really good. Although he is Su lejun''s child, he doesn''t have any bad habits of Su lejun. "Er, er..." Zheng Hao was originally wailing, but now he burps. Of course, he is scared. Xiang Wei becomes President? The woman, the president''s wife? Er Let her belch a little more! "President, madam, the room is ready for you. Now, please go to have a rest with your subordinates! If you have a good rest, your subordinates will be ready to report to you at any time! In addition, the CEO of D ¡¤ s in charge of the region of T city has also been informed that he is on his way... " The general manager is talking fluently. However, it can only make Han Chengyi more and more irritable! Han Chengyi half hung his eyes and hummed coldly, "who asked you to prepare the room? Who''s going to listen to your report? Who let the regional CEO come? " The continuous questioning made the general manager sweat more and more. He didn''t dare to reply and just nodded, "yes, President, what you said is." Han Chengyi was angry and laughed, "what did I say? You say yes? " "I don''t know?" The general manager is honest, "my subordinates are stupid, but no matter what you say, that''s right! You say, "isn''t it?" The dark crowd immediately nodded and echoed, with a loud voice: "yes! President "Ouch!" Le Xuewei was scared by the noise. "Give me a fright." "Snow?" Han Chengyi frowned and yelled at his subordinates, "what are you doing so loud?" "Yes..." The general manager lowered his voice and warned everyone, "keep it down, it''s frightening my wife!" "Yes -" this time it was really a small voice. "Poof..." Le Xuewei couldn''t help but get into Han Chengyi''s arms and laugh. "Are you all right, ma''am?" The general manager is very crafty. I can see that the president is still a "fearless" president! Therefore, in order to complete the task assigned by Han Tianlei, it seems that we still have to work hard on his wife. Le Xuewei choked her smile and shook her head, "it''s ok I have a little pain in my stomach "Ouch! Madam, you have a stomachache! That''s ok? Go and get a doctor The general manager puts on airs to the people behind him, but he smiles at Le Xuewei again, "madam, you have a stomachache. You have to have a good rest. How can you do here? If there is a mistake, the president should not feel bad about it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei has a big mouth. She really admires the general manager''s eyes and mouth. She knows where to start so soon. "Xiaoxue, does your stomach really hurt?" Han Chengyi believes it and hugs Le Xuewei nervously. "Well..." When Le Xuewei goes downhill by donkey, the general manager works so hard that she will be the best supporting role. "I don''t know what happened. It seems that the food last night was too miscellaneous..." "I told you not to eat in a mess, but you didn''t listen! You haven''t taken good care of yourself early after birth. You''re still disobedient! " Han Chengyi frowned, listening to the harsh tone, but he was very distressed. "And the doctor?" Han Chengyi looks at the general manager. "Well, I''ll be right there! ¡ª¡ªPresident, this way, please... " Chapter 477 Yinhu resort, the top luxury suite, was originally prepared for the Han family. For the first time in so many years, it has welcomed its owner. Le Xuewei is placed on the bed by Han Chengyi. There are a group of people outside, but they are silent. Han Chengyi covers the quilt for her and puts his palm on her flat abdomen. No matter in the eyes or in the tone of voice, they were all very gentle. "How is it? Is it painful? The doctor is coming soon "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei holds his hand and laughs playfully, "I don''t need to see a doctor, I I''m hungry. " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi''s eyelids move, surprised to see Le Xuewei, Xiaoxue this is - clearly is deliberately lead him here. If she hadn''t said that she was not comfortable just now, it would not have been so easy for him to follow these people here. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi looks at her in a funny and helpless way. He really has nothing to do with her. The door inside was knocked, and the general manager poked his head in, "president, the doctor is here, let her in?" The general manager added, "she''s a woman doctor!" "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckles, "you''ve been bothering, but you don''t need to. Let her go back! ¡ª¡ªIn addition, let the kitchen send something to eat, fast "Well Yes After a pause, the general manager immediately agreed to go out. Han Chengyi''s face sank down. He is here now. If he wants to go back to the shabby dormitory, he is not only hypocritical, but also impractical. But now, it''s not what he wants. He really doesn''t have the psychological preparation to return to that position. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei caught his little finger and scratched his palm with her fingertips. She said with a smile, "are you angry? Do you blame me? " "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighed, reached out and stroked Xuewei''s cheek, shaking his head rather helpless, "if I say yes?" "Well! Dare you Le Xuewei''s mouth toots and her hand swings. Fortunately, Han Chengyi is ready to hold her. "I didn''t say yes! How dare I? " Han Chengyi repeatedly compensate is not, "well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I suppose it''s not OK?" "No! Who agrees with your hypothesis? I feel, I''m hurt! " Le Xuewei toots her lips and tries to hold back her smile. Looking at him in a low voice, my heart has already been happy to bloom, but it''s a pity that I can''t take it as a permanent memorial. However, she knew in her heart that as long as she wanted to see it, there was nothing he didn''t want. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s lips are slightly open, and she can''t laugh or cry. Xiaoxue is really more and more unruly. "Don''t be angry. Where are you hurt? I''ll give you some comfort! " "Heart "Then I''ll rub it for you!" "Ah! Ha ha ha Hooligans! Let go Han Chengyi puts his hand to le Xuewei solemnly. She doesn''t expect that he has no face and no skin, so she pastes it. She can''t breathe with a smile. Finally, she can only fall into his arms and beg for mercy, "let me go Ha ha It itches to death "Aren''t you hurt? I haven''t been comforted yet Han Chengyi shakes his head solemnly and does not let go. Two people laugh into a ball, suddenly, Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei, jaw on her shoulder, cheek against her neck skin. Le Xuewei suddenly stopped smiling, reached back and hugged him, gently patted him on the back. Her husband is not ready yet. This time, she is willful and forces him But it''s OK. She believes that he will come out. He will. Then there was trouble. When Le Xuewei has breakfast in the inner room, Han Chengyi''s roaring voice never stops outside. "What are you doing?" Han Chengyi pointed to a pile of folders on the table, looked up at the CEO of D ¡¤ s group in T city and a group of D ¡¤ s "important officials" in T City, and sneered, "is that how you do things? The important documents of D.S. can be taken out for people to see? " The CEO''s face was calm as usual. "President, you are joking. Since you are here, these things, of course, need to be seen by you." "Bang!" Han Chengyi interrupted him with a sneer, raised his hand impatiently and motioned to him, "stop talking! You, take these things and these people with you! Who sent you here? I don''t look! Let''s go "Er..." The CEO looked at Han Chengyi in embarrassment, "but, President, according to the rules of D.S. and the regional top management regulations, since you are here, your subordinates do not have the right to make decisions. Your subordinates only have the right to act for you when you are not here." That''s beautiful! Han Chengyi stops. Yes, it''s his rule, but it''s not used to deal with himself. "Hum!" Han Chengyi chuckled, "then you probably don''t know very well. I''m not the president of D.S. I''ve stepped down. Now the president of D.S. is Han Tianlei. So, if you bring these things to me, it''s a disclosure of trade secrets. You''re not afraid of losing your job?"The CEO shakes his head. "I''ve been informed that you''re still in office. As for another president Han, he''s only acting as an agent. His behavior doesn''t belong to divulging trade secrets." "You Han Chengyi was angry and gently nodded his chin. Good, good! T City, the executive CEO, was selected by him at the beginning. He really didn''t let him down! He stood up bravely. Since it doesn''t work to speak well, he will be tough. "Put it here! If you like, just let it go! I''ll put it here. I won''t read it! Certainly not Finish saying, turn round to walk into inside, leave a numerous subordinates. As soon as Han Chengyi goes in, he is held up by Le Xuewei. "How can he lose his temper?" "Hoo See Le Xuewei, Han Chengyi look relaxed, "it''s OK, they take some things to annoy me, I said not tube, certainly not tube." "Oh..." Le Xuewei knows that he is fighting! So he said, "that''s their fault. We don''t care about them. We haven''t been together for so many years. This time, we''ll have a good time here. Do you agree?" As she said it, she reached out and rubbed Han Chengyi''s eyebrows, slowly letting him relax. "Are you full?" Han Chengyi rubs her head. Now he has nothing to do. His only task is to accompany her. "Well! Shall we go out for a walk? " Le Xuewei clasps his finger and pulls him out of the door. In the mountain area of Yinhu, the air is very good. However, in recent years, there are few tourists, because it is close to the Meiyu season, and it often rains, which affects travel. This is the off-season, and there is no way to do it. The plum rain season is coming, that is to say, the memorial day, Cheng Yi''s father, is coming. As soon as they got out of the room, they were surrounded by a group of people outside. "President, madam..." Han Chengyi''s face suddenly became gloomy. How can these people be like flies? They are so bored! The regional CEO and general manager of the resort were particularly disgusting. "Cough." Le Xuewei coughed two times and shook Han Chengyi''s arm. "Ignore them. You can treat them as if they don''t exist." "Yes, ma''am said so." In the end, the general manager is not so reserved. He is better at making up a smile. "We don''t exist, we don''t exist, madam. Are you satisfied with the breakfast?" Le Xuewei stares at the manager, "what are you looking at me for? Still talking to me? Didn''t you say you didn''t exist? Now, do I hear the air talking to me? " "Er..." The general manager choked on his saliva. It was said that the president''s wife was very gentle, talkative and kind. Sure enough, the rumors were not credible. The president''s wife was so cute! "Chengyi, let''s go!" Le Xuewei raises her head and makes a face at Han Chengyi. Seeing the frightened general manager, she can''t help trying to tease him! "Ha ha..." Out of the hall, Le Xuewei finally couldn''t help laughing. Han Chengyi looked at her and shook his head, "you! Why tease him? Now, he''s probably scared to death! " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei smiles and leans on Han Chengyi, "what''s wrong with me scaring him? Who bothered you? Let''s not talk about that, shall we go that way? " "Good." Han Chengyi let her pull, walking slowly on the road outside the resort. When I just went out, there was still a little sunshine, but now, the thick clouds are pressing down, like rain. The wind blows in the valley and it''s a little cold. Le Xuewei can''t help drilling into Han Chengyi''s arms. "Cold? It looks like it''s going to rain. Go back! " Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei and is ready to go back. Le Xuewei is not in a hurry, "don''t worry, where can it be cold when it rains in T city? Not to mention this season? I think it''s good outside. I want to talk to you and walk slowly. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows and answered. "Chengyi, I don''t want to give you pressure, nor do I want to tell you the truth. I just want to tell you where your prestige is." Le Xuewei stopped and looked up at her husband with serious eyes. "You know in your heart that you created D.S. and those elders are all your people. As long as you are still there, their trust is in you. I don''t mean to ask you to go back. I just want you to think about it. Is it right that you are doing this now? " Le Xuewei tilts her head and looks not far ahead. The executive CEO and the general manager are standing there with that group of people, keeping a certain distance from them, but never leaving. Han Chengyi''s prestige can not be wiped out simply by his absence. Han Chengyi lowered his eyes and two or three cold raindrops fell on his forehead. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. He took off his coat and wrapped her in her pocket. "It''s raining. Let''s go back first." "Ha ha..." The general manager came running from the front with an umbrella in his hand and stood still breathlessly, "husband, husband, madam Give me, give me, give me the umbrellaAt this time, he learned to be smart. When he talks to the president, the president will stare at him. Although his wife will also be fierce at him, his wife''s fierce look is more lovely. Chapter 478 That night, it began to rain heavily in the mountain area of Yinhu. Le Xuewei grew up in T city. She is familiar with and used to the climate of T city. At this time of year, the weather is like this. In the TV, the news of typhoon landing is playing. "Ah, it''s so warm!" It''s raining heavily outside. After taking a bath, Le Xuewei drills into Han Chengyi''s arms comfortably, hands and feet all around him. The effect of human shape warm water bag is different. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei, but he is absent-minded. "Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei called him several times, but he didn''t hear him. "Ah?" Han Chengyi suddenly recovered and looked at the person in his arms in surprise, "what? What did you say? " "Well What are you thinking about? I said, "I''m thirsty." Le Xuewei was a little dissatisfied with her mouth. "Oh, I''ll pour you water." Han Chengyi lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but he didn''t forget to tuck it in for her in case the heat ran away. After pouring water back, feed Le Xuewei drink, and continue to be so absent-minded. Le Xuewei sighs and shakes her head. He can''t put it down. It''s raining so hard outside. The "hidden lake" resort is built in the mountainous area. Many scenic spots are not so safe. I don''t know how the general manager arranged it. The typhoon suddenly landed. Have the safety measures been taken? Le Xuewei can think of all these problems. Can''t Han Chengyi think of them? Suddenly, the landline on the desk rang. Han Chengyi almost bounced up to answer the phone, his eyebrows locked, his expression dignified, "hello? I''ll say it There, I don''t know who he is or what he said to Han Chengyi. His face sank and his thin lips tightened into a straight line. Suddenly, he raised his voice and yelled: "what do you eat? Typhoon landing, this kind of thing, you did not prepare in advance? This kind of thing, every year will be on guard, you even let people take tourists into the mountain? How many undeveloped areas is hidden lake? How dangerous it is, even the mountain people here may not know! How could you, as a general manager, make such a wrong decision? " At the other end of the line, the general manager is probably trying to make a reasonable explanation, but Han Chengyi is more and more unhappy. "Guests insist? Is he professional or are you? You have to be clear, whether it''s the insistence of the guests or not, it''s our responsibility when something happens! " "Stop it. Call all the directors. Now go to the meeting room. I''ll be there in a minute." Han Chengyi "bang" hung up the phone, heaved his breath heavily, and tightened his eyebrows. As soon as she turned around, she got up and took her suit shirt and tie. She changed them for him instead of talking. "Snow." Han Chengyi is slightly surprised. Xiaoxue, this is "I know you''ll wear it. You''d better wear a suit." Le Xuewei a clear smile, "my husband, is born to wear a suit man." Han Chengyi is soft hearted and looks down at Le Xuewei fastening a button and tie for him in front of him. Suddenly think of a thing, fiercely hold her hand. The Adam''s apple rolled nervously and asked: "Xiaoxue, I I, I... " "Well?" Le Xuewei looks up at him and doesn''t know why. "Here..." Han Chengyi raised his hand and pressed it on her eyebrows. "Apart from here, is there any place that Ni Jun touched?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned, silent for a long time, pursed her lips and laughed, "you, are the reflection arc a little too long?" She reached out and hugged Han Chengyi gently, "no, only here, only that one time. Although that time, it was not what you thought, but because it made you sad, I was also very sad. " Han Chengyi answered, "well, if you tell me I''m sorry, I''ll forgive you." "Well, I''m sorry, honey." Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe and kissed him. When she let go, she stayed on his Adam''s apple and said with a smile, "is this sincere enough?" What Han Chengyi can''t stand most is that she has hooked him like this! Unfortunately, he just ordered his subordinates to hold an emergency meeting immediately! He held her cheek and gave her a deep kiss. He let go of it breathlessly. It wasn''t enough, so he bit it again. "When I get back, I''ll take care of you!" "I can''t help it." Le Xuewei whispered in his ear with a smile. "Go, they''re all waiting!" Le Xuewei sees Han Chengyi out of the room. Looking at his back, she holds her arm and feels relieved. Although Cheng Yi is full of injuries, he is still a responsible person. When it''s time for him to take responsibility, he will never shirk it. Such Chengyi really doesn''t need her to worry. Back in the room, Le Xuewei was lying on the bed. Although it was windy and rainy outside, she fell asleep safely. Wake up, the ear is still strong wind, rain did not weaken a little bit. Le Xuewei reaches for her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s already seven o''clock the next morning. She is so excited that Cheng Yi doesn''t come back all night?Even if we have to hold a meeting to discuss a solution, we can''t stay up all night! Worried, Le Xuewei put on her clothes and went out of the room. As soon as I got out of the room, I met the general manager who was coming here. "Madame." The general manager looks flustered and stands in front of Le Xuewei. "What''s the matter?" Seeing him like this, Le Xuewei''s ominous omen became stronger. "What happened? What are you doing here? What about the president? " "This..." The general manager swallowed his saliva and looked at Le Xuewei carefully. "Madam, the president asked me to tell you. The president was supposed to come back to accompany you, but as soon as he was ready to come back, the families of the tourists who came into the mountain came from the city. We must ask our leader for an explanation. The president said Later, the general manager did not finish, but le Xuewei had guessed. "He, taking people with him, went to find tourists." She does not use rhetorical questions, but declarative sentences. She knew him very well. Many years ago, when the Yinhu lake was just under construction, there were some accidents. At that time, he also took people to the grassroots level in person. As the person in high position, he knows the influence that his personal actions can bring at this time. At least, if he doesn''t change his family''s resentment, he will be able to calm down! Le Xuewei can''t put it down in her heart, but as a wife, she can only support him. Le Xuewei nodded to the general manager, trying to keep calm, "I know, you go down to settle those families, as soon as the president has news, come and tell me immediately." "Yes Madame The general manager answered and looked up at Le Xuewei. All of a sudden, he felt that although the president''s wife was young, she was very mature and knew the importance of things. No wonder the president valued her so much. The heavy rain never stopped, and Le Xuewei didn''t wait for Han Chengyi''s news. It was not until late in the evening that the general manager brought bad news. "How''s the president? Are you back? " "This Madam, someone has come back, but the president has not yet... " When the general manager spoke, he did not dare to look up. Le Xuewei was shocked, "why? Now that someone is back, why doesn''t he come back? What does that mean? " "This..." The general manager''s voice suddenly became smaller. "Finally, I told the person I met with the president that because there were missing persons, he wanted to find them and come back with them!" "Ah?" Le Xuewei''s anxious help, missing person? My God! Since there are missing persons, they should be handed over to the government. Why should he go to find them in person? At this time, Le Xuewei realized that the knot in Han Chengyi''s heart has not been completely untied! She was too careless to see him preside over the meeting and thought he was better. In fact, he has never forgotten the "retribution" in his heart! "Now contact the president! Now, now, now Le Xuewei roared and urged the general manager. "Yes..." The general manager gingerly took out his mobile phone and dialed several numbers. Every time he dialed, his face was tense. At the last call, he was sweating. "What on earth?" Le Xuewei grabbed the general manager''s mobile phone, "you''ve been dialing here, I''m not here to see you dialing! Have you ever been in touch? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general manager is speechless. He doesn''t have to talk. Le Xuewei only knows the result. Le Xuewei frowned and shook her head. "Where was the last person who saw the president?" "Madam..." "Needless to say! Get me a raincoat, a car and some people. I''m going to find the president! " Le Xuewei said as she walked into the room. If Cheng Yi''s heart hasn''t been untied, he is very dangerous this time. The typhoon is raging. Any danger can happen at any time! The general manager followed Le Xuewei, "madam, it''s not open to traffic now..." "What?" Le Xuewei stares at the manager in amazement What''s the meaning of this? What do you mean "no cars?" "The rain is too strong, mountain torrents break out, mudslides slide, blocking the road -" the voice of the general manager is getting smaller and smaller. Le Xuewei''s heart is cold and she closes her eyes heavily. The situation is so bad, although I know my husband''s ability, but accidents are often not controlled by people''s will. Put on the raincoat and take protective measures. Le Xuewei goes out of the room without hesitation and walks into the heavy rain outside. Mountain torrents and mudslides cause heavy rain and road closures -- never mind, Cheng Yi, I''m here. Unable to get to the car, she had to walk. Le Xuewei''s thin body was struggling to walk in the rain. Her face was instantly wet by the cold rain, and she raised her hand and wiped it casually. Although the pace is hard, it doesn''t stop for a moment. It''s getting dark. With the heavy rain, even if the searchlight is on, the visibility is not high. Le Xuewei walks in the front and fumbles carefully. Suddenly, her feet slip, "ah -" with a scream, she falls down a landslide Chapter 479 When you fall down like this, you will slide far away. "Hiss!" Le Xuewei frowned and struggled to get up from the ground. It''s because we''ve been "armed" enough in advance, but we''re not injured. It''s just a bit heavy. Le Xuewei flashed her flashlight up, and the height was really not low. If it wasn''t for a slightly inclined slope, she would be miserable if she fell down like this. It''s easy to fall down, but it''s hard to go back the same way. It''s raining too hard. Le Xuewei can hear the noise above. It must be the people above looking for her. "Here I am!" Le Xuewei opens her voice and roars. She stops and waits for a moment, but there is no response from above. I think it''s too rain to hear clearly from above. Le Xuewei thought, should she go forward or stay in the same place? After observing the surrounding terrain, although she fell from the top, it was not a cave or canyon. On the contrary, the terrain was very flat. It looked like a country road, which was stepped out manually. Since this is the case, it means that people often walk around, so relatively speaking, it is safe. Maybe moving forward is the way out. Le Xuewei thinks that she shouldn''t stand here and work hard, so she decides to move on. Rain wet cheeks, she raised her hand to wipe, leg forward, raincoat inside the clothes have long been wet with sweat, stained on the skin is very uncomfortable. She alone, in such bad weather, walking in such a place, is not afraid at all. She has only one idea in her mind, that is to find Chengyi and take him back. With a flashlight, Le Xuewei moves forward step by step. Suddenly a beam of light overlaps with the beam of her flashlight in front of her. Le Xuewei stops. The heavy rain keeps falling from the sky and cuts the light and shadow into pieces. She looks up and there is a tall man in a raincoat standing at the other end. As soon as Le Xuewei loosened her hand, the flashlight almost fell to the ground. "Cheng Yi!" Although only see the clear outline, but le Xuewei recognized him at a glance. Le Xuewei couldn''t help but feel happy. She didn''t expect to see him when she slipped down from the top! Han Chengyi was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Le Xuewei here. Seeing her dressed like this, she was walking hard, full of love and no place to vent. Le Xuewei steps towards him, but he stops drinking. "Stop! Don''t move "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned and stood still. "Ah..." Han Chengyi shakes his head and sighs. He can''t help but walk towards her. Clearly is distressed not, but a mouth, but just scold her, "who let you come? Can''t you ask me to do less? Look at this place. Can you come here? It''s hard for you to walk on the road under your feet! " Le Xuewei lowered her head and mouth, dare not retort, yes, like this muddy mountain road, she really can''t walk well. "A bunch of rubbish, even you can''t see it well!" Han Chengyi tightens his eyebrows and turns his anger on others. In the heavy rain, Le Xuewei put her hand around his finger and shook it gently. "Don''t be angry. It''s raining heavily! Let''s go Han Chengyi is silent. What can he do now? "Let''s go!" "Well!" Le Xuewei nods her head and pulls Han Chengyi away. "Ah It''s not that way, it''s this way! " If Han Chengyi didn''t meet him, she would be lost? The more I think about it, the more I fear it. "Yes, yes! If the road is blocked here, go that way! " Han Chengyi was followed by two other people. According to the accent, they were local people from Yinhu. They came out together with Han Chengyi to look for people. They are not the only ones with them, but they are all separated now. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei, "now it''s raining too much. Let''s go back to have a rest with them first. It''s not the way to find it." "Well!" Le Xuewei is eager for him to say that, of course, she cares more about her husband''s safety than the missing tourists. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei led the way along the dirt road to the small villages and towns under the "hidden lake". After entering the villages and towns, Le Xuewei can''t help but praise that the conditions of the villages and towns are so good now. She remembers that when she came down to develop the "hidden lake" case that year, it was still very backward. "President, madam, you two live in this house. This is a relatively wealthy family in our village, but I''ve wronged you." Han Chengyi nodded his chin and led Le Xuewei into the house. "Ah, President, madam, come on, please come in. It''s all packed up - they came back to inform us first. We thought it was fake, but we didn''t expect that you really came." The housewife of this family warmly came out to greet her with a smile on her face. Le Xuewei said to her with a smile, "thank you." I don''t know why. Le Xuewei thinks the village woman looks familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere. The village woman led them into the room and said, "President and madam, this room has its own bathroom. The water has been burned, and the washing utensils and clothes are new. You can make do with them. The meal will be ready in a moment. You two can come down to eat after washing. If you need anything else, just shout"Well, thank you." Le Xuewei just said thanks, a burst of itching in the nose, sneezed, "a sneeze!" Han Chengyi, who has never spoken, is not happy again, "tut! Look at you I have to run to this place! Have you caught a cold? " "Never mind Sneeze, sneeze Le Xuewei shakes her head and says it doesn''t matter, but she sneezes several times. Han Chengyi''s face is getting darker and darker. "Is there any medicine here?" Han Chengyi looks down at the housewife. The housewife chuckled, "there''s no medicine, but I''ll go down and boil some ginger soup now. I''ll drink it hot and make sure it''s OK!" Han Chengyi frowned and nodded, "go!" "Oh, yes." The housewife agreed to go. Le Xuewei slightly opened her lips, poked her husband, pointed out his mistake, "Chengyi, this aunt is not your subordinate, you can''t talk to her like this, it''s impolite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi slightly Zheng, uncomfortable hook lips, modestly accepted, "Oh, I know." Le Xuewei smiles happily. After some things, Cheng Yi seems to be different from before. She seems to have become human. She can listen to opinions with an open mind about things she took for granted before. "Let''s go, wash and change clothes first..." They took a bath, changed their clothes and went down to the first floor. In the middle of the main room, there is a stove with a jar on it, and the smell of ginger comes out from time to time. They ate it, and the ginger soup was cooked. The housewife took out two bowls, poured two bowls and gave them to Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. "Come, ma''am President, have a drink, too! It''s very cold in the mountain. Although it''s summer, I put some herbs in the ginger soup, which can dispel dampness after drinking. " "Well, thank you." Le Xuewei takes the bowl, purses her mouth and smiles sweetly. Han Chengyi has only her eyes. Seeing her smiling, her eyes soften. "Ha ha." But the housewife covered her mouth and laughed, and it seemed that the more she laughed, the louder she was. Le Xuewei is puzzled. Is there anything funny about them? She looked up at Han Chengyi, who didn''t understand and shook his head blankly. "Auntie, you Is there anything ridiculous? " Yue Xuewei didn''t understand and asked. The housewife shakes her head and says, "it''s funny when you''re happy." "Ah?" This not only failed to solve their doubts, but also made them more cloudy and foggy. It''s supposed to be the first time for them to meet this aunt, isn''t it? How could she say what a familiar person would say? The housewife is still smiling, looking up and down at Le Xuewei. "Don''t you remember me, madam?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised. When she came in just now, she really thought the housewife looked familiar, but they should not know each other. The housewife reminded her with a smile, "many years ago, when you were not the president''s wife, I cooked herbal soup to fumigate you. At that time, you were bitten by a small insect. You could not get rid of a red envelope by spraying any medicine. Do you remember?" When she said that, Le Xuewei remembered. "Ah She excitedly pointed to the housewife, memory floating to a long time ago. "So it''s you!" She remembers, of course she does! At that time, when the "hidden lake" was first built, many of the workers employed were local mountain people. The men worked on the construction site and the women were responsible for logistics. The housewife and her family were all at the construction site of the hidden lake. The "little red envelope" on Le Xuewei''s neck at that time also led to Han Chengyi''s misunderstanding, which made him "fly vinegar". In the end, she used the herbs cooked by the housewife to keep the insects away from her! "Yes! Madam, I didn''t expect that you really became the president''s wife! What''s more, it''s good that you are still together. The president is so kind to you. I''m happy for you, too. " The housewife chattered, but le Xuewei was surprised, "you How can you say that? You know me and him... " "Eh!" The housewife interrupts Le Xuewei and laughs, "what''s the shame? This kind of thing, I can''t see clearly? My children are as old as you. Do you know the feeling between men and women? The first time the president came, he didn''t remove his eyes from you. At that time, we also discussed whether the president would be just new to you However, seeing that you are still together, we can see that our worries at that time were superfluous. " "Cough..." Han Chengyi frowned and coughed two times. Le Xuewei glances at him and knows that he is uncomfortable. But she''s not afraid of him. Pull the housewife, look very excited. "What happened to you, Auntie? How have you been these years? " "All right, all right..." Two people actually talked about home, Han Chengyi cold face, deeply feel that he was left out. How his snow, no matter where, no matter men and women are so like her? Chapter 480 When Le Xuewei talks with the housewife, the topic naturally turns to the event of the "hidden lake" resort. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with them now. I haven''t found all of them yet." Le Xuewei bowed her head and sighed, worried about both the tourists and her husband. Housewife is very optimistic, advised Le Xuewei said, "everything, want to open up, everything in the world has cause and effect, usually do more good things, even God will favor." As soon as she said this, Han Chengyi''s face changed slightly - karma! Le Xuewei immediately noticed that she wanted to cut off the topic, "Auntie --" unexpectedly, the housewife continued to say, "I believe they will be OK. I don''t know if they are good people, but you and the president are both good people. Even in your face, God won''t let them have an accident in hidden lake. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, he is also stunned. He has lived to this age and has never been said that he is a good man. "Ha ha, auntie, you flatter me. We..." Le Xuewei smiles, fearing that Han Chengyi will get into the corner again, and prays to the housewife not to say any more. However, things backfired. The housewife''s words did not end here. "Oh, I''m sorry! What''s the point! Is it a good man and not to be boasted? " The housewife laughed and said to herself, "you don''t have to say that the learned and beautiful female college students who were with us at that time were the most cordial to people and didn''t look down on people at all --" then she turned her eyes to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi''s heart leaps and his mouth is a little dry. He really can''t figure out what''s good for him to be praised by others. "As for the president, you are a good person to us in Yinhu." Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi look at each other and are surprised. They never thought she would say that. "Ah..." The housewife sighed, "although the hidden lake is not far from the urban area, how closed and backward was it before? And urban areas are just like two countries. Later, President, you developed here, how many people have jobs? Not only resorts, but also the sidelines built for them. Look at our villages and towns. What were they like before and now? For us, it''s all thanks to you. President, you are doing great things. You probably won''t care about these. However, it is precisely because of you that Yinhu has become what it is today. People in the mountain areas of Yinhu depend on the president to live as they are today. So, President, you are a real good man Le Xuewei listens quietly, her eyes are covered with mist, and Han Chengyi has already been stunned. Outside the rain is still raging, but their hearts, is so quiet and soft. This time, Han Chengyi didn''t come in vain. If he had not come, he would not have heard such a comment, which came from an ordinary mountain housewife. "Oh, you see I''ve said so much, some are not. It''s late. President and madam, go to have a rest quickly!" The housewife saw that they did not speak. She thought they were tired, so she quickly packed up and left. In such a big hall, ginger soup was still simmering on the stove, bubbling. Le Xuewei walks over and holds Han Chengyi in her arms. She looks up at him with mixed feelings. "Do you hear me? You are not so bad. If there is karma, what about the things you do? Do you know how many S. D. employees are there? How many families do those employees have? Just now you heard that they treat you as a benefactor. You bring them wealth and hope, and help them get rid of poverty and hardship. In their eyes, you are a good man. Even if there is karma, then God can see it. " She put her cheek on Han Chengyi''s chest and listened to his heartbeat quietly. "Chengyi, don''t feel like a devil. Who can''t do something wrong? Who won''t have misfortune? Yes, your experience is incredible, but all your family and friends are waiting for you. Especially me, Dabao, Xiaobao, and zaozao. If you''re the devil, didn''t you say that? I''m kind like an angel, now I want to come, my kind, seems to be a kind of Providence, is prepared for you. Before, I read a book. It says that human beings are monsters with four feet and four hands. They are split in two because they are punished. The most important purpose of people''s life is to find their other half, because only in this way can they be complete. " Le Xuewei listened to his heart beating faster and faster, reached out and clasped his finger, and laughed: "we are very lucky, we have not used a lifetime to find each other, we are complete. We together, is the complete person, if you are the devil, then, my good points you half, no matter what you have done, God will forgive you. Well Han Chengyi raised his hand, clasped the back of her head with the palm of his hand, and pushed her into his arms. His eyelids dropped heavily, and his curly long eyelashes were instantly soaked."I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I''m sorry!" Han Chengyi whispered in her ear, a lot of words stuck in her throat. He is sorry for her, he is a big man, but because of some of his own reasons, leaving his wife and children, hiding in his own world, unable to extricate himself. And his wife, from beginning to end, never gave up on him! He was so sorry for her, so worried, so sad, so scared! "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I''m sorry!" He won''t say anything else, just say it over and over again. As the owner of the Han family, he may only have such a weak moment in his life. If there is no snow, maybe he will never recover, but how lucky he is, snow has been, has been! Le Xuewei patted her husband''s back and laughed. She listened carefully to the movement outside and said softly, "the rain outside seems to be small. Do you think it will be sunny tomorrow?" Han Chengyi listens attentively. It seems that the sound of wind and rain is really small. This is a good omen. The next morning, Han Chengyi got up very early. Le Xuewei woke up earlier than him. She opened her eyes and glared at him. Han Chengyi pinched her nose with a smile and said, "can''t sleep in this place all of a sudden, right?" "Well, I didn''t sleep much." As she said this, she got up and changed clothes with Han Chengyi. "Why do you get up and go to sleep?" Han Chengyi holds down Le Xuewei. She shakes her head and sits up obstinately, holding her hair and saying, "I want to go with you. Unless you don''t go anywhere, let me wait for you here. It''s a torment. I have to watch you in person." "No, there will be no danger!" Han Chengyi laughs, how to see Xiaoxue like this, like facing Dabao Xiaobao? "No Le Xuewei stubbornly shook her head and refused, "since it''s not dangerous, then if I follow, there''s no problem. Why do you want to stop me?" "I..." Han Chengyi''s words are not enough. Xiaoxue''s mouth, he can''t speak her any more. "I am not afraid of your hard work?" Le Xuewei had changed her clothes and stood up. She leaned down and pinched Han Chengyi''s face. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You let me wait for you here and make me worry. That''s really hard work. Get up and wash quickly. Don''t delay time." No way, if his wife''s words, Han Chengyi can not disobey, had to follow her. When everything is ready, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei go out together, accompanied by mountain people. The rain is much smaller. Although it doesn''t stop, it''s mild compared with yesterday. The mountain people are familiar with the terrain, so they are in the front, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are at the end of the team. Relatively speaking, Le Xuewei is small and a girl, so she walks slowly. Unknowingly, it fell down a lot. Han Chengyi accompanies her to walk slowly, the line of sight can see the mountain people in front. Walking, the sky and a thick black cloud in the near. The villagers looked back and murmured, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily for a while. It''s hard to say if people have been in the mountain for several days..." "Ah, the president is really a conscientious boss, so he came down to look for it in person!" "Yes, yes!" The dark clouds are approaching. Although it''s day, it''s like evening. Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand and speeds up her pace. She wants to help him, but she doesn''t want to be a burden to him. "Boom..." Thunder approaching, another heavy rain is coming. Le Xuewei''s shoelaces are loose. She releases Han Chengyi''s hand. "You go ahead, I''ll tie my shoelaces." Han Chengyi didn''t care. Of course, he didn''t expect that an accident would happen just a few steps away. As he agreed, he went forward and went into the mountain people to discuss with them what might have been missed. The sky suddenly lit up, and the lightning split the gloomy sky. Heavy rain from the sky, Le Xuewei face up, hit on the skin, some pain. As soon as she got up, she was ready to walk towards Han Chengyi. She only heard a roaring sound in her ear. She didn''t care. She thought it was thunder, but how could it be so close this time? All of a sudden, the mountain people standing with Han Chengyi all showed a look of panic and looked up to the side of the mountain. "Ah There were screams from the crowd, and then one after another. Le Xuewei couldn''t figure out what happened. Han Chengyi yelled at her with her eyes open: "don''t move! Xiaoxue, stand still Le Xuewei instinctively stunned, see him roaring, while running towards her, and around him, the mountain people are also running towards her! But It''s too late - "Er!" Le Xuewei''s eyes closed slightly, and she witnessed an extremely tragic scene. The side of the mountain, has been fast speed down the collapse, stones, trees continue to roll down, see only more than 100 meters, 200 meters less than the distance, but they run, there is no time! How can human resources fight against natural disasters? The ground under his feet vibrated violently, and the mountain collapsed, annihilating Han Chengyi and those mountain people in an instant! Chapter 481 For a time, the earth shakes and the earth collapses! "No Cheng Yi Where does Le Xuewei care about her safety? At that moment, she has only one idea in her mind, that is to run forward! She yelled at the top of her voice. The vocal cord seemed to be torn open. A bloody smell escaped! However, she couldn''t do anything. The rubble of her body made her unable to see her husband! A moment ago, he was still holding her hand! Pain, good pain, the whole body up and down, no place does not hurt! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei''s knees softened and she fell to her knees. The knee hit the ground heavily, as if it was broken. It was a flat mountain road just now, but now it has been piled up into a slope, blocking the road ahead. Around quiet down, only the small rocks are still falling, the distant group of dark clouds come, heavy rain mixed with the smell of the sea, crackling down. Le Xuewei is heartbroken and stands up with her arms propped up. Her legs are shaking. This time, it''s different from every time before. She can''t even take a chance. Chengyi is buried in front of her eyes! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei''s eyelids drooped and her tears rolled down. What should I do? What should she do? Le Xuewei''s mind is blank, and all her actions are out of the scope of reason. She has no way to think well at this time. Everything is just by instinct. She slowly stepped on the rocky slope. Every time she walked, she seemed to exhaust her strength. He kept shouting, "Chengyi, Chengyi!" Only in this way can she have the courage not to faint at this time! "Here, here!" Le Xuewei stops and falls to her knees. She remembers that Cheng Yi Ran to her just now, so he is at the front of the team, probably in this position. Eyes closed, tears and keep falling down! Chengyi is under here. He is buried under here! Can he be safe when the rocks and trees roll down? "Yes, Cheng Yi will be fine! So many times of danger, he passed safely, this time, it must be OK! " Le Xuewei comforts herself with tears, kneels on the ground, raises her hand and starts to dig. She has no tools, only her hands, the tools she can use, only the rocks and broken branches. These are not problems. Even if she is unarmed, she will dig here and rescue Chengyi! "Chengyi, Chengyi, don''t be afraid, I will help you out!" Le Xuewei cried and said mechanically, "Chengyi, Chengyi, don''t be afraid! It''s going to be OK, Dabao. Xiaobao said don''t change your father. You haven''t heard your father call you early! Chengyi, I''m quick, I''m quick to dig it up! " "Chengyi, Chengyi..." The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and Le Xuewei is kneeling there in a mess. She is tired both physically and mentally. Fear has eroded her internal organs. All her senses have disappeared at this moment. She only knows to repeat one action - keep digging! Thin white fingers, soon covered with mud, were cut by sticks, stones, blood seeped out, it looks shocking! However, she could not feel the pain in her heart was much greater than that in her hands. "Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi Did you hear me call you? If you hear that, you should let me know! I''m so scared! " Le Xuewei''s face is full of water, rain and tears. Her hair is all wet on her face, and her face is as white as snow. She has never been so upset as now. This time, Cheng Yi is so close to death! Even if Chengyi is below, can he still live? There is a saying that life should not be cut off. It is the situation of Han Chengyi at the moment. Han Chengyi was hit hard by the falling rocks. He was buried before he could run. Fortunately, however, when he fell down, the trees formed a support on him. Now he is trapped in a narrow corner between the rocks and the trees. Although there is no life danger, it is absolutely impossible to move. Moreover, he tried to move his limbs, and there was no problem with his hands. However, his leg was hit by a stone, and he couldn''t move it, so it was very painful. There is also a fatal problem. The space here is so small and closed. Before long, even if he does not die of serious injury, he will die of suffocation due to lack of oxygen. At this time, all he thought of in his heart were Xiaoxue, Dabao, Xiaobao, and his most precious little princess, but he didn''t have time to spoil and cherish her. It seems that this time, even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not escape from heaven. "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I have too many things to do for you, you It''s going to be fine. " Han Chengyi closed his eyes, eyes moist, at this moment, he is not afraid of death, but his death will bring pain to relatives. The children are still young, the first one who will cry to death is Xiaoxue! With less and less oxygen in his lungs, Han Chengyi felt that his vision became more and more blurred. But suddenly, in the haze, he heard the sound of gravel crashing, and some raindrops fell from his face. The cold touch and the cool air that followed made Han Chengyi suddenly open his eyes. How can it rain? How can there be fresh air? Did the rescuers come so soon?He was still guessing, and the sound of Le Xuewei sobbing came to his ear. "Chengyi, Chengyi, are you there? If you hear that, just answer me. I''m so scared, really scared! " Han Chengyi heart a grief, unexpectedly is snow! He couldn''t see her, but just listening to her voice, he knew what she was crying like. He is really a terrible man. At this time, he can only make Xiaoxue cry. "Little Snow. " Han Chengyi opens his mouth hard, but his voice is insignificant. If he can, he would like to hold her in his arms and wipe away her tears. All of a sudden, "Hua la la", the stones kept falling. Some of them hit Han Chengyi''s face and cut small blood holes. Han Chengyi closed his eyes and opened them again. His vision was much bigger. At least he could see the sky outside. The heavy rain kept falling. "Ah Le Xuewei''s face is excited. Although her hands are beyond recognition and numb with pain, she has dug for more than two hours and finally reached the gap. She just doesn''t know if Cheng Yi is below? "Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi? are you there You should let me know if you are here or not Le Xuewei lay flat on the narrow hole. At that moment, she concentrated all her attention, hoping to hear her husband''s voice. She held her breath as if her heart had stopped. For a long time, there was no response. "Ah..." Le Xuewei was once again annihilated by despair, powerless on the ground. She raised her hands full of mud and blood and wiped her face. She didn''t have time to waste here. She didn''t have time here. She had to dig in another place! As she turned around, what did she hear? "Xiaoxue -" is very thin and slight, but le Xuewei suddenly froze, and she is sure that she heard right! It''s Chengyi''s voice, it''s Chengyi''s breath! Although weak, but it is the hope of her life! Le Xuewei immediately went back to the cave and put her cheek on the hole, shouting, "Chengyi, it''s you, right? I hear you, I hear you answer me! Don''t talk. I''ll get you out right now! Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''m fine. I don''t cry. I really don''t cry! " Knowing what he was most worried about, Le Xuewei bit her teeth and didn''t let herself cry. If you have been loved by a person with life, then you will be reluctant to shed tears in front of him at this time, because that will make his heart ache! Han Chengyi just got fresh air, his brain is not clear, and his speech is very difficult. He is trying to adjust and recover. At the same time, he was also very frightened! Is Xiaoxue saving him with bare hands? This silly girl, do you know how stupid she is? As the hole gets bigger and bigger and the cold wind keeps pouring in, Han Chengyi wakes up a lot. He raised his head to look at it, and could see that Le Xuewei''s hands were covered with mud and blood. At that moment, the bottom of his eyes and heart split at the same time! Xiaoxue, his wife, his other half - he has nothing to say but heartache. By the light of the cave, Le Xuewei finally sees Han Chengyi sandwiched between the trees and rocks. She can''t help but laugh and cry, "Chengyi! It''s really you. I knew it was you! See me? Here I am "Well!" Han Chengyi doesn''t have much energy to talk, which worries Le Xuewei. "Chengyi, why don''t you talk? Do you have anything to do? If you''re OK, just blink and let me see it! " Han Chengyi blinked obediently. "Ah! I see it. Chengyi, it''s OK. I won''t let you do anything. " As she spoke, she did not stop her movements. Looking at her like this, Han Chengyi wants to tell her that it''s useless. Even if it''s dug, Xiaoxue can''t pull him out of here. His foot is injured and he can''t use his strength at all. The entrance of the cave is opened little by little, and Le Xuewei approaches Han Chengyi step by step. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei can''t hide her excitement. Just now she was afraid because she saw Han Chengyi disappearing. As long as he is there, then everything will be hopeful! "Give me your hand and I''ll pull you out!" Le Xuewei takes two steps to the entrance of the cave and slowly approaches Han Chengyi. "No, don''t..." Han Chengyi shakes his head to le Xuewei. Now they are very close. His low voice should be heard by Xiaoxue. "Xiao Xue, listen to me -" "eh?" Le Xuewei stops and listens to him carefully. Han Chengyi greedily looked at Le Xuewei, really reluctant to give up! However, he had to say, "Xiaoxue, listen to me, my leg is injured, and my right leg can''t move at all. I''ve had a bone fracture before, but I''m afraid it''s cracked again this time. Leave me alone, you go first! You see me now, I''m ok, you go back and find someone, OK? Promise me, don''t cry, don''t be afraid! I''ll wait for you here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was confused for a moment. She realized what he meant. Then she shook her head decisively and yelled, "I don''t know!" The situation here is so bad, who knows if there will be another landslide next moment? Will he be buried again? Let her go first? There''s no door! Chapter 482 Le Xuewei doesn''t agree. Maybe she is very irrational, but reason can''t be used at this time! The heavy rain continues. Who can predict when the next landslide will happen? "Xiaoxue, listen to me..." Han Chengyi opens his mouth and tries to persuade her. Le Xuewei just shook her head and convinced him in turn, "can you rest assured that I will go alone? I can''t go out without you. I can''t tell the southeast, northwest and Southeast in this mountain. Besides, don''t you worry about me? If I''m buried, who''s going to save me? " A question silenced Han Chengyi. He knew that it was wrong for her to say so, but he could not think of a better word to persuade her. Since Xiaoxue said that, she would never go. "Chengyi, don''t give up. I can save you! I can do it Seeing that he didn''t speak, Le Xuewei didn''t say anything any more. She continued to enlarge the hole and leaned down. "Chengyi, come on, give me your hand!" Han Chengyi took her hand and shook his head. "Xiaoxue, listen to me, my leg is pressed down and I can''t move at all. Even if you stay here, it''s useless..." "Well?" Le Xuewei is slightly stunned and carefully observes the surroundings. It''s so small here that Cheng Yi''s legs are really pressed down. However, she did not give up. Le Xuewei crawls to the end where the tree presses Han Chengyi''s leg. She hugged the root of the tree and said to Han Chengyi, "Chengyi, I''ll pick up the root of the tree. You climb out, eh?" "This..." Han Chengyi hesitated to let Xiaoxue carry the roots, which he could not imagine at all, "Xiaoxue." "Don''t think about it, come on! I won''t last long! Cheng Yi, I''ll carry it! " Le Xuewei roared at him, and could not bear him to think more. She stretched out her hands and hugged the root of the tree. She struggled to lift it up. She would like to thank this tree. Although this tree has pressed Cheng Yi''s leg, if it wasn''t for this tree, Cheng Yi would have The root of the tree moves up slightly. Han Chengyi''s heart is guilty and complex, but he can''t waste Xiaoxue''s physical strength. He turns around and lies on the ground, his arms move forward, dragging his legs to release the oppression. "Yes, Xiaoxue, yes." Han Chengyi stopped and exhausted himself. "Ah? Oh Hearing this, Le Xuewei slowly released her hand. She felt the pain in her palm. She didn''t feel it at first. When she lifted the tree root just now, the wound was bleeding. She couldn''t even close her joints. She is afraid that Han Chengyi will see her worry and deliberately block her back. "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with your hand?" But where is Han Chengyi so easy to fool? There is only such a woman in his heart. He knows her every bit better than herself! "No, nothing." Le Xuewei tugs at the corners of her mouth, and her hands are even tighter. "Show me!" Han Chengyi''s eyes are sour and his heart is cold. He shouts at Le Xuewei. In a daze, Le Xuewei slowly passes her hand to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi just looked at it, then couldn''t bear to close his eyes - Xiaoxue''s hand is already a piece of flesh and blood! "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt." Le Xuewei small voice excuse, she knew he was distressed. Han Chengyi choked and pretended to be vicious, "bad girl! Full of lies! How can it not hurt? It''s killing me "Hee hee." Le Xuewei smiles, although it is painful, but very satisfied. "I know, I know you hurt, so I don''t feel it any more." "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei first got out and handed her hand to Han Chengyi. "I''ll hold you. Don''t worry. Take your time." Han Chengyi hands her hand to le Xuewei, but she is reluctant to exert herself. Le Xuewei saw his concerns, suddenly tightened her palm, gave him an encouraging look, "I don''t hurt, as long as you''re OK, I don''t hurt!" "Well." Han Chengyi''s heart warms, holding Le Xuewei''s hand and moving out a little bit. He had just crawled out of the room, only to hear a loud bang behind him. The place where he had been hiding had collapsed again! It''s less than 10 cm away from his leg, that is to say, if he is a little later, he will be doomed! "Cheng Yi!" Han Chengyi, who is afraid of Yue Xuewei, hugs her. She is just a little bit close to Fortunately, she didn''t listen to him. Han Chengyi is also afraid. It seems that there is a destiny in the matter of life and death. "Can you still get up?" Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. It''s absolutely not safe here. Originally, she thought the rain was already small, but now it''s raining harder and harder. It''s dangerous. Han Chengyi couldn''t bear to let her down and nodded, "I''ll try, it should be no problem." As a matter of fact, he was injured, invisible through his clothes, and his leg was injured again. "Well, I''ll help you up." With Han Chengyi''s arm, Le Xuewei slowly stands up. Han Chengyi is biting his teeth and sweating from his temples. His eyes are full of pain. He knows that he can''t walk back from here. He disguises well, but le Xuewei hasn''t noticed his difference. Wu supported him, "come on, I''ll help you walk slowly...""Well." Han Chengyi frowns, big sweat drops down, every step is suffering. Finally, as soon as they got down from the slope, Han Chengyi couldn''t hold on. He looked down at Le Xuewei and said, "Xiaoxue You can put me here! I can''t walk. I can only walk here at most... " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei looked up at him in amazement, "what do you say? Didn''t you promise me just now? We''re going back together! " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi wanted to say something else, but the pain on his body and the roads he was forced to walk on had already made him unable to carry on He snorted, his strength gradually pulled away and fell uncontrollably. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei was so surprised that she didn''t have time to help him. She just knelt down beside him. "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now? What''s wrong with you? " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi shook his head feebly, holding her hand, "obedient, you go first, my legs can''t go It''s not the way to spend time with me... " Looking at his bloody face, Le Xuewei panicked, "no, are you pretending? Like that time in DIDU mountain, did you pretend? You did it on purpose. You want me to be nice to you, don''t you? " Huh? Han Chengyi laughs. Xiaoxue remembers that time. Yes, he pretended that time, but this time, he didn''t. Le Xuewei cried and yelled at him, "don''t pretend! You don''t pretend I''m good to you! I am good to you, always good to you, you get up, we go back, I promise I will be better to you Cheng Yi "Hiss!" Han Chengyi painful pick eyebrow, bitter smile, "sorry, snow." Le Xuewei covered her face and cried, knowing that he was not pretending. What should I do? He was injured. The most important thing is that his leg can''t walk. Do you want to climb back? Anyway, she can''t leave him here alone! Suddenly, Le Xuewei thought of 15 years ago. At that time, she was only ten years old, and she could save him from the cliff. It''s unreasonable, but she can''t save him today! She turned, squatted in front of Han Chengyi, clenched her teeth and said with tears, "Chengyi, I''ll carry you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi was stunned. Looking at her thin shoulder and back, he shook his head with a smile. "Xiaoxue, don''t make trouble You and I know it''s impossible. " "Why not?" Le Xuewei glared back at him with tears in her eyes. "Fifteen years ago, I was able to carry you down from the cliff of the hidden lake, drag you onto the road, call an ambulance to take you to the hospital, and today, I will be able to take you out!" For a moment, the sound of wind, rain and Xiaoxue''s crying all stopped abruptly in Han Chengyi''s ears. He couldn''t hear anything, and his mind was shocked by the fact - what did Xiaoxue say just now? 15 years ago, the cliff of "hidden lake"? Le Xuewei cried and threw herself into his arms. She raised her face and begged him, "Chengyi, that man, it''s me! I already know, it''s not Qiao Yuwei, it''s me! Look at me. I''ve grown up and I''m different from when I was a child. But how can you not recognize me at all? " Han Chengyi is stiff and stares at her. Xiaoxue The little girl in those days "Ah He quickly held his head, the little girl in memory finally overlapped with Xiaoxue! "Yes, you..." "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded heavily, "it''s me," big brother, don''t be afraid, it will be OK! " Chengyi, I''m sorry, I don''t know. I don''t know the reason why you treat Qiao Yuwei well. I think I''m the object of your empathy. However, I now know that you are mine, when I am not you, you are mine! So, I don''t want you to do anything. Your life is mine! " "Well." Han Chengyi raises his hand to hold the back of her head. His mood at this moment is nothing but to promise her. In the blurred vision, Han Chengyi thinks, what is Xiaoxue to him? Wife, lover? It seems more than that. He hugged her tightly, breathing the smell of her. That beautiful girl, like a doll, saved him again and again! From very early on, she carried him out of the desperate situation of death. "Come on, Chengyi, I''ll carry you!" Le Xuewei wipes her tears and turns her back to Han Chengyi. This time, Han Chengyi did not refuse, lying on her body, although it made him heartache. "I Get up It''s too late Le Xuewei stands up with difficulty and goes forward with a bow. "Snow." "Well?" "Have I ever told you something?" "What?" "I like a girl, more than ten years, I thought she died, originally, she has been alive, in my side." Le Xuewei was stunned, choked and agreed, "well, I know now." The sky, the rain miraculously gradually stopped, boom engine, propeller sound in close. Le Xuewei looks up and looks up at the sky - it''s a helicopter! "Chengyi, we are saved!"Han Chengyi smiles and kisses her on the cheek. "I know, my angel." Chapter 483 In the room, the light was dim. Han Chengyi opened his eyes and felt his throat dry. "Xiaoxue..." After two shouts, no one came back to him. Han Chengyi was shocked and looked around. This is their room in the hidden lake. There''s nothing wrong. Why isn''t Xiaoxue here? It doesn''t make sense. He''s hurt so badly. How can Xiaoxue not accompany her? "Light snow, light snow?" In a hurry, Han Chengyi lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but as soon as his right foot fell to the ground, it was a sharp pain. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi frowned. The door inside is pushed open, and Le Xuewei comes in with a plate. Seeing Han Chengyi like this, she immediately throws her face down. "What are you doing? Where are you going? Don''t you know if I hurt my leg? " When Han Chengyi sees Le Xuewei, he is relieved. He doesn''t speak, he just looks at her and smiles. While scolding him, Le Xuewei came to help him! Can you stop worrying? What are you doing down here? Do you really want to break your leg? " "Hey, hey." Han Chengyi still doesn''t speak. Xiaoxue''s swearing is so cute. "Hey, hey..." Learning from him, Le Xuewei stretched out her hand to pull his cheek and said with a smile, "are you stupid? I hurt my leg, and I''m stupid? " Han Chengyi took advantage of the situation to hold her hand, put it on her cheek, then moved to her lips and closed her eyes with a devout kiss, "I''m stupid, not stupid. Can I know you''re the little girl until now? In fact, you haven''t changed much since you were a child, just a little bigger. " "Bang!" Le Xuewei looked at him and said, "you''re a big size. Do you think you''re going shopping? Size! I don''t care about you She turned to stand up, waist a tight, but Han Chengyi was firmly encircled. Han Chengyi puts his chin on her shoulder and hugs her. "I''m wrong. It''s not shopping. There''s no size. It''s all mine." Han Chengyi''s arms are warm and comfortable, and Le Xuewei is reluctant to leave. She turned around, put a loop around his neck and raised her face. "Is it still painful? Is there anything else wrong? " Han Chengyi bowed his head and gave her pink lips a gentle kiss, "no, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t feel uncomfortable --" "well, let it go, I''ll bring you the soup." Le Xuewei gently pushes him away and hands him the soup. Han Chengyi opens his mouth consciously and doesn''t intend to reach out at all. Le Xuewei laughs. Forget it. For the sake of his obedience, let''s get used to it! "Ah..." Le Xuewei took the spoon to feed him and told him the situation this time. "You don''t have to worry. Before we came back, the missing tourists had already returned to the" hidden lake ". However, several of the mountain people who died with you were seriously injured. They were sent to the municipal hospital at that time. I have told them that they would use the best medicine and the cost should be borne by us." "Ah..." Han Chengyi didn''t seem to hear it. He just opened his mouth. "Well?" Le Xuewei put the spoon away and glared at him, "do you hear me?" "Ah Xiaoxue, food for you Han Chengyi licks his mouth and is not satisfied. "No!" Le Xuewei yelled at him, "if I tell you something serious, I''ll know how to eat, eat and eat!" Han Chengyi had to nod again and again, "I know, I know, don''t I listen? My wife is doing very well Along with a thumbs up, especially sincere attitude. "Ah Can I get you something to eat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei smiles and continues to feed him. "Cheng Yi..." "Well?" When Le Xuewei finished feeding the soup, she wiped her mouth for him and helped him lie down. Han Chengyi''s arm was open, and she leaned up consciously. Le Xuewei thought about how to tell him the situation in the imperial capital. She was not sure what her husband''s mind was. "What can I say?" Han Chengyi lowers his head and rubs her cheek. "That Tianlei and Xiyin elder sister on the other side of the imperial capital call. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. I ask you When can I go back Le Xuewei lies on his chest and obviously feels that Han Chengyi''s body is frozen. Le Xuewei immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. I''ll listen to you. As long as you don''t want to go back, I''ll stay here with you." Han Chengyi hugged her and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he gave her a kiss on her forehead and yawned, "I''m sleepy. These days are too hard. I''ll have a good sleep with you first. I''ll talk about other things later." "Good." Le Xuewei didn''t mention that again. Holding him, they hugged each other and fell asleep As the typhoon passed through, the "hidden lake" resort regained its tranquility, and the number of tourists increased. During this period of time, Han Chengyi has been recuperating from injuries and never asked anything. It''s rare to live a leisurely life with Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looks through the calendar and looks at the "date" - that day is coming. In the afternoon, Le Xuewei takes a walk in the garden with Han Chengyi. His legs are almost recovered. As long as it''s not a load, there''s no problem walking. As the sun comes down, Han Chengyi leans lazily against Le Xuewei.Le Xuewei pursed and gasped, "Han Chengyi, you mean it? I''m so tired! You are so heavy, don''t you know? " "Yes? I don''t know! " Han Chengyi pinched her cheek and chuckled, "I''m sorry, it''s not controlled by my will. As soon as my body touches your body, I can''t help it. I can''t help it "You Hooligan Le Xuewei is angry. "Eh!" Han Chengyi looks serious, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not against the law for a husband to play hooligans on his wife! It''s called love Then he began to be serious again, sticking to her ear and biting her earlobe. "Don''t be shy. I''ve been having a bad leg recently. I don''t think it''s good for you to take the initiative?" "Ah Le Xuewei''s face turned red and she stamped her feet. "Han Chengyi, you''re really enough! You didn''t make me? Even coax with cheat, you actually say so now, you see I still do not do! Hold you to death "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi laughs, holds her face, blocks her small mouth, and even coaxes and deceives, "don''t be angry, I praise you! excellent! I''ve never felt so comfortable "Well?" Le Xuewei''s eyes turned and she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? Do you have any comparison? Mr. Han, it seems that he has experienced many battles before he has such experience? Say it! You old man, how many people have you stolen behind my back in my ten to twenty years old "Er..." Han Chengyi''s words stop, and he''s finished. He doesn''t flirt. On the contrary, he''s caught by Xiaoxue. "Cough..." He coughed two times and quietly let go of Le Xuewei, "well, today''s weather is really good Ah, Xiaoxue, let''s go ahead. " While talking, he walked forward. Le Xuewei is stunned. This guy can walk by himself. What''s wrong with this leg? One night and two nights, he lied to her that he couldn''t move! Ah Le Xuewei holds her fist and catches up angrily. "Han, Cheng, Yi!" "Oh! Run When danger approaches, Han Chengyi starts to run. Le Xuewei''s eyes glared at her boss, "well, she ran so fast! Han Chengyi, I don''t want to repair you! " On the lawn, they fight and play, and their feelings are strengthened by the experiences and sufferings. "Ha I can''t run any more. Wife, are you tired? Come on, lie here Han Chengyi stops, lies down on the lawn behind him and pats himself. "Don''t..." Le Xuewei looks around. Although there is no one around now, she is not sure whether there will be anyone in a moment. She carefully lies down beside Han Chengyi. However, Han Chengyi picks up her hands and puts her on him. "Ah What are you doing? " Le Xuewei stares at him. "It''s cold on the ground. Women can''t catch cold. You have to give birth to children for me. Pay more attention." Han Chengyi pinches her waist and protects her steadily. On hearing this, Le Xuewei raised her head in surprise, "what? What else are you going to have? Haven''t you had enough? Three of them "Three, many?" Han Chengyi doesn''t think so. "Besides, although it''s three, you''ve only had two? You''re young, so don''t waste your life, are you? " "I don''t know!" Le Xuewei refused and said angrily, "I don''t want you to be born. It''s light. I don''t want to With both sons and daughters, how can you be so greedy. Besides, I am young, but you are not. Who knows if your quality is good? " "Well?" Han Chengyi''s eyes darkened, holding the back of her head, "what do you doubt about me? It seems that I failed to satisfy you? Blame me, blame me. Anyway, if you are free now, why don''t you just verify it? " With that, Han Chengyi stands up and carries Le Xuewei back. "Ah No Le Xuewei screamed in fright and kept patting him, "put me down, Han Chengyi. Don''t play hooky in the daytime. I know. I don''t need to verify. I''m satisfied!" Han Chengyi chuckles and coaxes her, "well behaved, what I want is not this sentence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is stunned, but Nunu''s mouth doesn''t let go. "I don''t understand. I have to teach you." "Ah..." Le Xuewei yelled and nodded, "I understand, I understand, I''m alive, I''m alive, can''t I?" "Good, how can you be so good!" After getting a satisfactory answer, Han Chengyi put Le Xuewei down and put her in his arms, "I remember your answer. I don''t need that one tonight! I''ll take the initiative and you''ll have a rest. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei covers her face in distress. This man didn''t want any before. Since she had Dabao Xiaobao, she would be addicted to having a baby. Her stomach! She is not easy to recover the figure ah! "Oh dear!" Han Chengyi suddenly lies down on Le Xuewei, powerless. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei was surprised. "It''s broken. Does it hurt your leg again? You see, if you don''t have a good understanding, don''t try to be brave. " "Well!" Han Chengyi keeps smiling and leans on Le Xuewei. Like octopus, he is very happy: his wife has such a simple mind. It''s a great blessing in life! Chapter 484 That day, it''s time. Han Chengyi has been in a state of uneasiness since the night before. In the past, when it comes to this day every year, he will make careful preparations. That person is his most respected "big brother", who will spare no effort to defend his "big brother" with his life. Only now did he know that it was not brotherhood, but a real licking. Han Chengyi changes into a black suit. His white shirt collar is ironed straight. As soon as he turns around, his wife Xuewei is dressed in the same black suit, holding his tie in his hand. She is very docile. Although she has a stubborn temperament, only those who love her deeply will know how gentle she is. Le Xuewei walks up to him, stands on tiptoe, hangs his tie around his neck and takes care of him quietly. "Well, let''s go!" Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand tightly, hoping to bring him some strength. Outside, it wasn''t dawn, just two or three o''clock in the morning. Everything was immersed in sleep. Today, there is no one else, just the two of them. Le Xuewei has contacted the abbot of the temple in advance. This matter should be kept secret. Except for their husband and wife, I hope no one knows. It''s not the driver. It''s Le Xuewei''s car. Han Chengyi is sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a box in his hand. He looked straight ahead with empty eyes, with a dignified look. These days, he is hiding in the "hidden lake" and so on, but today, finally. Driving on the mountain road, Han Chengyi''s heart is heavy, which is different from this time of year. When she gets to the temple, Le Xuewei parks her car and goes inside with Han Chengyi. The abbot of the temple is still the one who was there and has been waiting at the door for a long time. "San Shao, San Shao granny -" Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. He doesn''t look very well. Today, the name "San Shao" is obviously not suitable for him. "Master abbot, you don''t have to be so polite." The abbot lightly laughed and nodded, "please come inside." Han Chengyi was shocked by this address. He slightly opened his eyes and felt a burst of sour, yes! The abbot is right. He is not San Shao. He is the eldest son of Han Chengjian. He came here today to recognize his father. Sensing his abnormality, Le Xuewei came forward to hold his hand and said softly, "let''s go in!" Han Chengyi doesn''t know if he can, but he and Le Xuewei enter the temple together. "No one will come in here, no one will come near here. You can do whatever you want. Everything is ready according to the instructions of the young lady. No one will disturb you." When the abbot finished, he took the door and went out. In the memorial hall, there was silence, leaving only le Xuewei and Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi looks directly at the altar. On the altar, there are two tablets - his biological father and biological mother, Han Chengjian and Xiang Lai. "Here, give it to me." Le Xuewei walks over and takes down the box in his hand. In the box, there is Xiang Lai''s urn. In addition, there is a red sandalwood box with two gold "safety locks". One is Han Chengjian''s and the other is for Xiang Lai. Le Xuewei can''t help but wet her eyes after only one look. Looking back, Han Chengyi has knelt down in front of the row, with a straight back and a solemn look of sadness. Le Xuewei walked over, put the red sandalwood box on the altar, and knelt down beside him. "Father, mother, daughter-in-law Xue Wei kowtows to you." Le Xuewei kowtows to the memorial tablet. Han Chengyi closes his eyes and his fundus is moist. He opened his thin lips slightly, and several times he wanted to talk, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Le Xuewei held his hand and encouraged him, "it''s OK. I''m the only one. It doesn''t matter. Just say what you want to say." In the blink of an eye, Han Chengyi had tears in his eyes. He choked in his throat, but he finally spoke. "Dad, mom, son Kowtow to you. " Han Chengyi worships deeply, but he can''t get up. Le Xuewei saw that his shoulders were shaking slightly, and she felt that her heart was like a knife. She raised her hand on his shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort him. Silence, pulled long. Han Chengyi kneels and doesn''t move, and Le Xuewei accompanies him all the time. Today is no matter what, she knows that after today, her Chengyi will recover. Le Xuewei takes out a candy from her pocket, peels the candy paper and hands it to Han Chengyi. In the same place, in the same posture, their appearance didn''t even change. "Come on, don''t eat. Have a sugar, too." Le Xuewei''s eyes are red and swollen. Now she finally knows why she cried so sad when she faced Han Chengjian''s memorial tablet. Originally, she witnessed the disaster with her own eyes! Han Chengyi obediently opens his mouth and holds the sugar. "Xiaoxue, how about you? Saiwei, don''t worry, I can''t leave you when I''m hungry"Well." Han Chengyi nodded, took her hand and knelt in front of the tablet. As the sun sets, Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei to her feet. They still have a place to go. When she stood up, Le Xuewei''s knees softened. She had been kneeling for too long. Han Chengyi looked down at her, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt to kneel? " "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little numb." "Ah." Han Chengyi sighs and shakes his head, reaching out to pick her up. "Hello! no My parents are watching Le Xuewei protested in a low voice. Han Chengyi doesn''t think so. "It doesn''t matter. If I hold you, they won''t object. They also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been gone. My father fought all his life to protect me, and it''s meaningless. Only you can have me and the Han family. I love you so much. My parents must think so. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei leans her head against Han Chengyi''s arms, and her heart slowly releases smoothly. Chengyi will be better! This time, it was Han Chengyi''s own car, which was driven in the direction of the "hidden lake" mountain area. The car stopped at the corner where they had an accident ten years ago. Here, Han Chengyi lost his father and mother. But also here, he met his lover. Han Chengyi holds the urn and walks to the edge of the cliff. Today''s mountain roads have been renovated. They are completely different from before. There are protective barriers around them. It''s not easy to fall down. He walked in front, and Le Xuewei followed him step by step. "Ma." Han Chengyi stops and reaches for his hand to touch the urn, which is spotless and cold. Han Chengyi murmured, "Mom, my son brought you here. Son guess, your biggest wish in your life is to be with him, isn''t it? His son was unfilial, his father fell off a cliff, and there was no remains. At that time, the police said that the car was burned after the explosion. My son can''t bury you together, so I have to bring you here. He''s here. My son left you here today, so you can be together. " He raised his head, dark brown pupil, a sad. ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, I''ve never called you that. Don''t blame me for that. In the past, I used to hear people envy our brotherhood and say that you, the elder brother, never argue with me. Now I know that you love your mother, so you want to give me the whole world. In fact, I hate you, but even my mother does not hate you, what qualifications do I have to hate you? Mother was right. You didn''t apologize to anyone. Dad, today, I brought mom. She is still so young and beautiful. You should treat her well. Otherwise, I really don''t forgive you! " "Well..." Le Xuewei stood behind him, listening to these words, she was already sobbing. Only by covering her mouth could she stop crying. Cheng Yi, her husband, who knows what happened to him? Wearing white gloves, Han Chengyi opens the urn and holds out Xiang Lai''s ashes. Her throat gives out a suppressed sob. Le Xuewei is distressed, but she can''t get close to it. At this time, she can only let him alone. Raise your hand, the gray powder flies to the cliff, the wind blows, and in a moment it is gone "Cheng Yi..." Le Xuewei walked over slowly, held him in her arms and patted him on the back, "it''s OK, OK, OK, you''re doing well." "Snow." Han Chengyi leans on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, showing his fragile side. "Well?" Le Xuewei''s eyes are red and swollen. She can''t open them. "I don''t have any parents. I didn''t even spend a day with them." Han Chengyi''s voice is thin and ethereal, isolated and helpless. Le Xuewei hugged him and said to him in a warm voice, "but you still have me! We also have Dabao Xiaobao and zaozaozao. We are also your family You''re not alone. You''re not alone "Well, I know." Han Chengyi closed his eyes, nodded and held the back of Le Xuewei''s head, "Xiaoxue, thank you." "Well." "Snow." "Well?" "I love you." "Well." On the way back, the car was very slow and rickety. I got up too early in the morning and spent too much energy today. Le Xuewei leaned on the back of her chair and fell asleep. Han Chengyi''s mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. He presses down the headset and answers it. "Hello?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence on the other side. "Hello? Speak! I''m Han Chengyi. " Han Chengyi didn''t look at the screen and couldn''t figure out who the other party was. Why didn''t he talk on the phone? ¡°¡­¡­ 3¡¢ No, big Big brother... " Han Chengyi hands a tight, a fierce step on the brake, the car emergency stop. Le Xuewei was played for a while, opened her eyes and muttered, "what''s the matter? Why did you stop all of a sudden? " Han Chengyi did not pay attention to her, he now all the thoughts are focused on the other end of the phone, the voice - is Tianlei! ¡°¡­¡­ eldest brother? Brother, are you there? I am, I am Tianlei. " After opening and closing his thin lips several times, Han Chengyi finally said, "well, I''m here." Chapter 485 Han Chengyi opens his eyes and holds Le Xuewei''s hand in his palm. Le Xuewei leaned against him and was sleeping soundly. Through the cabin door, a low voice came from the subordinates outside, "president, it''s almost here. It will stop at the parking apron of Changxia backyard. Chang Xia has been informed. You and your wife can get ready. " "OK, I see." Han Chengyi answered, just such a small movement, and Le Xuewei woke up. He bowed his head and kissed her, reached for her haircut, "wake up? It''s almost there. Just in time. Ready to get off the plane. " "Well." Le Xuewei sorted out her clothes and muttered, "where can I get off the plane? Changxia or airport "Long summer." "Oh." Le Xuewei squatted down to reach the suitcase, pulled it open and looked inside. "In Changxia, I''ll take out Dabao Xiaobao''s gift first. They are both big, and it''s not so easy to coax them. I don''t know if they will be unhappy if they haven''t seen me for such a long time. Maybe they will be happy if they buy a gift?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi looked down at her squatting there, talking about her two sons. How can he feel so upset? "After a while, we''ll get off the plane soon. Don''t open the box and close it!" Then he forced the trunk to close. Le Xuewei looks at him suspiciously. How can she feel that he is suddenly unhappy? Is it because I want to get home, and I feel uncomfortable when I think of facing Mrs. Han and Tianlei? On the private apron in Changxia''s backyard, Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei off the plane. They didn''t expect that when they looked up, they saw Mrs. Han, Han Chengyun and Han Tianlei holding Dabao and Xiaobao waiting for them. Han Chengyi''s eyebrows are stirring and his eyes drop unconsciously. Mrs. Han patted the two little guys, "come on, mom and dad are back. Don''t you miss Mom and dad?" "Dad, mom!" Dabao Xiaobao is patted on the buttocks by her great grandmother, and immediately runs out to Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei squats down and is about to hold the two little guys. How do you know that Dabao and Xiaobao are all trying to get together with Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi can''t react enough and almost doesn''t catch the two little guys. "Oh, slow down!" Han Chengyi holding two small things, finally showed a little smile, "Dabao Xiaobao are so heavy?"? It''s good to have a good meal. " Yue Xuewei was surprised, looking at the father and son, and shaking her head with a smile, pretending to be lost, "Dabao Xiaobao, don''t you see mom? Only dad in my eyes? " Dabao and Xiaobao look at each other. The speechless Xiaobao winks at his brother. Dabao puffs his cheek and explains, "Mom, don''t be upset. Grandma said that dad has been away from home for too long. He wants Dabao and Xiaobao to make a good noise. Uncle Tianlei also said that dad needs Dabao and Xiaobao now. In fact, Dabao and Xiaobao like their mother best. " Han Chengyi was stunned. Dabao and Xiaobao changed their words So smooth. Han''s wife, Han Chengyun and Han Tianlei step forward. Han Chengyi''s eyes Dodge, but he is somewhat uncomfortable. Mrs. Han looked up and down at Han Chengyi. Her eyes were still wet, and she sighed, "it''s good to be back. If you have anything to do, I''m really sorry for your father. Chengyi, you are the Han family, and your grandmother loves you, which will never change." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Chengyi choked and gave a hard answer. Han Chengyun looked at him, smile: "Chengyi, aunt is the same." Han Chengyi nodded difficultly, "yes." Immediately, he turned his eyes to Han Tianlei, who said with a smile to Han Chengyi, "brother, just come back. Later, I can''t hold on." Looking at Han Tianlei, Han Chengyi is in a complicated mood. He puts down Dabao Xiaobao and says, "Dabao Xiaobao, go to play with mom first. Dad has something to say to uncle Tianlei, good boy!" "Daddy, Dabao and Xiaobao want to play with you." Dabao and Xiaobao hold on to Han Chengyi. It''s so easy for Dad to come back. Han Chengyi had to ask for help from Le Xuewei, who came up to coax the two little guys, "Dabao Xiaobao, my father bought a gift! You have to be obedient. Are you obedient? How about going with mom? " "Oh." Dabao Xiaobao is taken away by Le Xuewei. On the lawn, Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei stand side by side. "Tianlei, I..." It''s hard for Han Chengyi to speak up. Although he has always been very kind to Tianlei, Su lejun is proud of him He knew that he owed his brother in this matter. Han Tianlei guessed what he was going to say and touched his head. "Ha ha Brother, it''s strange that I call you this suddenly. There''s nothing I''m not used to. You''ve become my big brother, and you feel even more intimate than before. " "Tianlei." Han Chengyi was surprised that he didn''t mention anything about Su lejun. Han Tianlei''s smile gradually subsided and he pulled the corners of his mouth. "Sorry, brother, I just heard from my grandmother. I didn''t know that my birth caused so much damage to you and your mother. If it wasn''t for me, your family might have been reunited long ago. I''ve never done anything right since I was born"Tianlei..." Han Chengyi was shocked. He didn''t calculate that he would have this attitude, which made him feel even more guilty. "How do you think that?" Han Tianlei shakes his head and blinks hard. His eyes turn red. "Brother, if you hate me, drive me out of the Han family, you will never complain!" Han Chengyi looks at Han Tianlei. All the time, he thinks that Han Tianlei is too weak to be a great man. As a "third uncle", he often feels that he is not strong enough. Unexpectedly, today, Tianlei''s temperament happens to be able to maintain the relationship between them. The elder is wrong, but Han Tianlei is innocent. Even if he hates anyone, he will not hate Han Tianlei. In fact, Han Tianlei, like him, is a victim, and his experience is not good. "Bang!" Han Chengyi chuckled, raised his fist and thumped Han Tianlei on his shoulder, "smelly boy, your eyes are red, don''t cry! If you''re so unpromising, can you believe that I''ve taught you more than I used to? " "Brother?" Han Tianlei looks at Han Chengyi in a dazed way, but he still can''t understand his elder brother''s meaning. "Let''s go! Smelly boy, I haven''t improved at all. Go to the study and see what you''ve done to the Han family during my absence? " "Brother..." Han Chengyi took two steps forward, but Han Tianlei didn''t catch up. He looked back and urged, "hurry up! Why are you so stupid? " "Ah, it''s coming!" Han Tianlei trotted to catch up. Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei stay in the study for several hours. At dinner, the housekeeper urges them to come out. There''s no way. He''s been away for a long time, and many things need to be understood in detail. For a while, he just has a clue. Down to the restaurant downstairs, only to see Mrs. Han, Han Chengyun around the table to coax Dabao Xiaobao. Surprised, Han Chengyi blurted out: "where''s Xiaoxue?" "Ah?" Mrs. Han was out of breath by the two little guys. She hurried back to Professor Qiao! Just now professor Qiao called and said that he was crying for his mother early in the morning ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, don''t run away! Sit down and have a good meal! Dabao, Xiaobao "Granny, granny, keep chasing! Ha ha... " Two adults and two children make a mess, but Han Chengyi is a black line in his head. How can Xiaoxue go back to her father-in-law? He has already come back. He thinks of his mother early and sends it to Changxia early. Han Tianlei is going to help make two small things. Han Chengyi grabs his hair and rushes out of the gate. "Brother, where are you going?" "I''ll go out for a while. Don''t wait for me!" Han Chengyi said, while people have run away without a shadow. He went directly to the garage and drove to Qiao Wandong''s home in the dormitory area of DIDU University. Today, he said that he would take his wife and children back. At this time, the doorbell rings and Le Xuewei stands up immediately. "Bang," a chopsticks ring, Qiao Wandong glared at her, "sit down." "Dad..." Le Xuewei pursed her lips and wanted to be coquettish with her father. "What are you doing? It doesn''t work Qiao Wandong''s face sank down, "sit down for me and eat! Dandan, go and see who it is? If it''s safe, put it in. If it''s that smelly boy, you don''t have to tell me! Do you know what to do? " "Ah Yes, Dad Joe Ruan Danning squeezed her eyes at Xuewei and complained silently - sister, it''s not my fault! I was forced, too! It''s not that I want to break up your couple! Ruan Daning went to the porch, looked at the frequency of the eye display, eyes closed. Oh, Hello, who else can it be if it''s not Han Chengyi? The doorbell kept ringing, but Professor Qiao didn''t get out of the way! She had to make a sorry gesture to the display. "Sorry, Mr. Han, I don''t know anything!" The doorbell rang all the time, but Ruan Daning came back. All the people at the table knew what was going on. Le Xuewei was worried and begged her father, "Dad..." Qiao Wandong leisurely clip vegetables, ignore her. Le Xuewei had no choice but to ask for help from hang Zehao and Leci. Leci hesitated and said, "brother Qiao -" "Hey, Lao hang, how about a drink of the medicinal wine sent by the doctor of the state of song last time?" Qiao Wandong didn''t give Lecci a chance to speak at all. Instead, he changed the cup with hang Zehao. Hang Zehao and Le CI helplessly shake their heads to le Xuewei. Although they are her biological father and mother, Qiao Wandong obviously has a better say in the issue of Le Xuewei. Now Han Chengyi has put his father-in-law together because of the last patent issue. How can Qiao Wandong not be angry? "Dad, didn''t I explain that to you?" Le Xuewei is worried. Chengyi is so worried that she has to slow down. If she doesn''t see her today, she will die of anxiety. Qiao Wandong glared at his daughter, "do you still speak for him? I''m not a greedy man, but I''m not keeping my son-in-law with me! " Chapter 486 Le Xuewei put down her chopsticks and went out. "Where are you going?" Qiao Wandong yelled at her. Le Xuewei covered her chest, "Dad, I''m not going anywhere. Can''t I call?" "Hum!" Qiao Wandong snorted coldly, but he didn''t stop him this time. Le Xuewei goes to the window and opens the curtain. She can see that Han Chengyi is still standing at the gate of the hospital. He has a cigarette in his hand and is smoking without a mouthful. Han Chengyi is not addicted to cigarettes. He only takes two puffs when he is very upset. Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and dials his number. "Snow!" As soon as the phone was connected, Han Chengyi picked it up. Le Xuewei didn''t even hear the ring. Han Chengyi, holding his mobile phone in his left hand and smoking in his right hand, walked back and forth anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you open the door for me? Do you have any questions with your parents? " "Well..." Le Xuewei answered plaintively. "Ah?" Han Chengyi was shocked and rubbed his eyebrows, "isn''t it? Isn''t it clear? This matter, your father, I mean, you kiss your father, is the most clear, should not be your mother and - no, you let me in, I give her to admit my mistake is not it? If it wasn''t for me, your father wouldn''t come out so easily - " " no Le Xuewei quickly interrupted him, "this time it''s not my parents, it''s my father." "Well?" Han Chengyi is stunned. What does Xiaoxue mean? This time it''s my father-in-law Qiao Wandong, isn''t it? How can it be that he is always the most reasonable? However, he soon figured out that it was because of the last patent. "Oh I see. It''s for the patent. Tut! I''m not right about that. It''s right for him to be unhappy. " Han Chengyi anxiously scratched his head, feeling that it was a big event. "Well Le Xuewei was so anxious at that end, "what should I do? Dad, he hasn''t been so angry. He always gives me what I want. He''s really angry this time. " Han Chengyi heart is anxious, quickly coax her, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I come to think of a way, there will be a way." "What can you do? You hate it! My father has never cared about anything in his whole life. He is a nerd. Except me, all his experiences are put on his knowledge, and you cheat him on his patent! " Le Xuewei is only worried about scolding, and her words are full of coquetry. Han Chengyi is happy to be scolded by his wife. He is really down-to-earth. "I said that if I have a way, there must be a way. Darling, don''t worry. Bear with it tonight and take good care of it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." "Really?" Le Xuewei is so sure of what he said. She believes that her husband has always been very sure of what he does. "Well, really." It''s so easy to pacify his wife. Han Chengyi caresses his eyebrows. He planned to have a good rest on his first day back, but now he can''t. Han Chengyi opens his address book and dials Hao Xiyin''s number. "Hello, Xiyin, I Yes, let''s go to Changxia now. I have to study my father-in-law''s patent project tonight. I will use it tomorrow morning. " Han Chengyi said as he got on the bus and drove back to Changxia. The next day, it was the weekend, and the Qiao family were all there. Han Chengyi and Hao Xiyin didn''t sleep all night. They came here early this morning. As soon as the doorbell rang, Le Xuewei jumped up again. "Sit down - Dandan, you go." Qiao Wandong is still that attitude. Ruan Daning walked over and saw Hao Xiyin in the display screen. He was relieved and quickly opened the door. However, when Han Chengyi stepped on the porch, Ruan Danning was startled and hid behind Le Xuewei. "Emma! Xuewei, you can save me, Qiao dad. I just saw Xiyin elder sister, but I didn''t see Han Zong! " Qiao Wandong laughed and knew that this door could not stop his son-in-law. Of course, his purpose was not to stop his son-in-law. Han Chengyi takes Hao Xiyin impolitely and walks in. He looks at Le Xuewei, who is playing with her early on the carpet. He hooks her lips and gives her a stable look. Holding zaozao in her arms, Le Xuewei unconsciously bends her lips, lowers her head and leans on zaozao''s ear and whispers, "zaozao, dad is coming!" looked at Han Chengyi as like as two peas in the early morning. Han Chengyi was the same as the little one. No wonder Han Chengyi was the most eccentric in the three children. The sweet and sweet smell of this little thing is really more painful than the two naughty little rabbits. "Mom and dad." Han Chengyi bowed down to hang Zehao and Leci and saluted them. Hang Zehao and Leci nodded and pointed to Qiao Wandong. They are not the problem now. The problem lies in which one! "Dad." Han Chengyi turned to Qiao Wandong. "Tut!" Qiao Wandong smacked his lips, neither responding nor denying. Han Chengyi smiles and stretches his hand back. Hao Xiyin immediately hands the folder to him. "Dad, I did something wrong last time. I didn''t tell you clearly. You should be angry, but it''s my fault to make you angry. Last night, Xiaoxue has severely criticized me. No, I came to make amends for you early in the morning. "Han Chengyi said as he handed the folder to Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong doubts, took the folder, "what is this?" "Cherish the sound!" At the command of Han Chengyi, Hao Xiyin immediately goes to Qiao Wandong and opens the folder for him. "Professor Qiao, take a look. This is the project plan that the president rushed out overnight last night, hoping to maximize the efficiency of your patent. We have prepared several plans for this -" "um..." Jovando''s face softened as soon as he saw it. However, he was worried, "tut! How can you make this plan by yourself? You are not professionals. There are many professional problems that you can''t consider. " Hao Xiyin immediately added, "it''s natural. The president has given me full responsibility for your project. If you have any questions, you can tell me. It doesn''t matter if we''re not professional. Just be professional. " "Ha ha You''re welcome, you''re welcome. " Qiao Wandong already had a smile on his face. He took the folder and looked at it carefully. From time to time, he pulled Hao Xi''s voice to ask questions. Han Chengyi peeks at Le Xuewei, who quietly gives him a thumbs up. This move is right. If you want to coax your father-in-law, you have to find an idea. Qiao Wandong glanced at the scene from the corner of his eyes. He shook his head helplessly, put down the folder and straightened his face. "Chengyi, you just said you were wrong. Do you know where it is?" "Eh?" Han Chengyi was slightly surprised. Didn''t he say that just now? "Well, Chengyi shouldn''t cheat you..." "Cheng Yi." Qiao Wandong interrupted Han Chengyi, "the problem is not that you cheat me. It doesn''t matter what I do, but that you lack trust in people. My daughter, is wholehearted to you, what do you want she won''t give you? I just have such a daughter. I will give her what she wants. Ah, I know all about you. I hope that in the future, when you and Xuewei are together, you can learn to trust your relatives and lovers around you, and know that you are deep-seated and calculating. But remember, these should not be used to deal with your relatives. " These words, every sentence in the heart of Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi nodded, "yes, Dad, you''re right, Chengyi remember." "Well." Qiao Wandong nodded, and his son-in-law calculated that this was the past. "Dad..." All of a sudden, Han Chengyi''s ankles are heavy, and a baby''s voice comes from below. His heart beat faster and he lowered his head nervously. He saw a small ball of meat lying on his feet under his feet. His arm, like a lotus root, was struggling to reach up. He called intermittently, "Dad, Dad..." A room full of people, because of this early cry and quiet down. "Early..." Le Xuewei bent over to hold early, just a did not see live, little bit on the prone to Dad''s feet. "Snow." Han Chengyi shakes his head toward her. He dares not move carefully for fear that the slight movement will hurt the baby. Han Chengyi bends down and reaches for his hand to hold zaozao. The soft little things almost make his eyes wet immediately. "Dad, Dad..." As soon as possible, he would like to climb on Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi palm hold early, quietly coax her, "early, small hand release, Dad hug, throw high!" Early on, he seemed to understand his father''s words, released his hand and let his father pick him up. Han Chengyi stretched out his long arm and said, "wow..." Everyone thought that she was scared when she opened her mouth and yelled. Qi Qi looked at Han Chengyi. Le Xuewei is more anxious, "Chengyi, scared early!" But the next second - "ha ha ha..." Laugh early, can''t stop, "ha ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi is also loud laughter, he put early in the palm of the heart, can''t help but bow to kiss her small face. "Is it fun?" "Dad?" Early lying on his father''s shoulder, looking at his father in doubt, Xiao like his father''s peach blossom eyes blinking, thinking, how not to play? Have fun! Seeing the little guy''s mind, Han Chengyi smiles, reaches out his hand and catches him firmly. He opened his mouth early, "Whoa, whoa Ha ha... " All the time. The two of them are having a good time, but they are scared! "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei quickly came forward to stop, "don''t throw it, it''s frightening! What if I can''t catch it? " "How could it be?" Han Chengyi didn''t like it. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my baby, I can catch it." That is to say, Le Xuewei also knows that her husband''s skill will not be a problem, but she is still worried! Qiao Wandong then stood on his son-in-law''s side again and helped to persuade him to say, "it doesn''t matter. If you can handle it, don''t worry about it." Le Xuewei nodded and stood watching. She could not help sighing. Finally, when this day came, their family was reunited. Voucher exchange code: rtlvud (top 100 valid!) Chapter 487 After discussion, Qiao Wandong''s house decided to be vacated. Although it was not small, it was obviously crowded for a large family. Since Le Xuewei wanted to move back to Changxia, they all moved together. Changxia was so big, with many yards and rooms. Taking Le Xuewei into consideration, the elders agreed and chose a day to move the whole family. Changxia hasn''t been so busy for a long time. It takes more than 20 minutes to walk from the main building to the gate of such a large house. It''s really cold and clear all the time. The housekeeper and his servants were carrying things at the gate of the courtyard, shouting, "ah Be careful! Professor Qiao''s book is worth more than money "Yes -" Le Xuewei stood aside and felt that she couldn''t help. She was pulled in by Ruan Daning, "go in! There are so many people here. I don''t need you! Go, go! Just passed by the kitchen, smelling delicious, I must have made something delicious. " "Ha?" Le Xuewei looked at her and said with a smile, "ha ha That''s the rice noodles that grandma cooked early. Is it fragrant? I''ll give you a bowl later! A big bowl "Er..." Ruan Daning pause, serious up, "forget it - rich people how so particular, what rice noodles so fragrant?" "You Le Xuewei pulled her cheek, "when are you going to stay here? Not going back? They didn''t get married the day before yesterday, didn''t they? How long are you going to be out there? " Ruan Danning was stunned and looked unnatural. Yes, how long will she stay in the imperial capital? Why keep it? But did you just leave? There is always something in my heart that I can''t let go. But what would she say? She shook her face and pretended to be vicious. "What? Your husband has so much money. What''s the matter with him? Why not? " "Eh!" Le Xuewei pretended to be afraid, straight shook her head and sighed, "so fierce, I say you should be a little more restrained. Which man likes you to show your teeth and claws like this? I''m not saying you''re bad. Of course I know you''re the best, but men don''t necessarily think so. " Ruan Danning was silent. It seemed reasonable to think about this. She was so big that no man had ever meant that to her. The only man who had ever met with each other had no memory of her. "Xuewei, do you think I should change it? Am I not very likable? " Ruan''s tone became plaintive. She did this, but she was surprised by Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei took her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t think about it. I was just joking. How nice you are! Those men don''t see your advantage, it''s their loss. Who marries you in the future is their blessing. Don''t change it? What''s wrong? I want to change it? " "Really?" Ruan is not so confident. "Really." Le Xuewei sighed with regret, "Oh, I knew I would stop talking nonsense. Look at you, you don''t look like you when you feel blue! Smile "Hey, hey!" Ruan Danning''s skin does not smile, but is amused by Le Xuewei. He is really relaxed. "Well, why didn''t you see your husband? Anyone here? Two days ago, I was around you 24 hours a day. Why, as soon as you moved back, he disappeared? " They walked in hand in hand, talking as they walked. Le Xuewei doesn''t think so, "how can he accompany me every day? He has such a big company to manage, otherwise how can you have a free meal? Ha ha ha... " "Le Xuewei!" They are laughing and fighting all the way in. At this time, Han Chengyi, who is in the hospital, sneezes. "Sneeze!" Han Chengyi rubbed his nose and felt strange. How did he sneeze? How long has he not known what it''s like to sneeze? "Brother Chengyi, here you are!" Sitting at the head of the bed, Zhao Zitong pulls a piece of paper and hands it to Han Chengyi. She purses her mouth and looks at him with a smile. Han Chengyi took it with a smile, "thank you." "You''re welcome." There is a trace of shyness in Zhao Zitong''s smile and a trace of shyness. The way he talks makes Han Chengyi feel uneasy. "Zitong! You Do you feel better? " Han Chengyi pulls a chair and sits down. This is the first time that Zhao Zitong came to see her after the accident. After so many things, he can understand that Zhao Zitong''s incident itself is caused by him. He is sorry for Zhao Zitong. He should come to see her take responsibility. Zhao Zitong tilted his head and nodded, "I''m fine! I''m fine, brother Chengyi. Are you busy these days? You haven''t come to see me for a long time. I want to see you, but they say that my legs can''t walk and they won''t let me go. Isn''t that nonsense? " She said as she lifted the quilt to come down. "Ah, Zitong!" Han Chengyi quickly reached out to help her, "don''t come down. If I come, you don''t have to come down. I know you''re OK. You don''t have to come down." "Well, brother Chengyi is the best." Hearing what Han Chengyi said, Zhao Zitong lay down again. Pointing to the fruit on the table, "brother Chengyi, cut it for me!" Han Chengyi was stunned for a moment. He nodded and promised, "OK."As he peeled the fruit, he looked at Zhao Zitong, worried. If it is true, as Xiaoxue said, Zhao Zitong''s mental state is not very good, she closed herself up, hiding in the body, unwilling to face the reality. Just now, he asked the doctor and song Guoyi that if Zhao Zitong continues to be in this situation, it will definitely not benefit her recovery, because the patient insists that he has no problems and does not cooperate with the rehabilitation treatment at all. The hospital also tried to find a psychiatrist for Zhao Zitong, but the effect was still the same. Zhao Zitong refused to believe that she had leg problems, and also refused to believe that she had psychological problems. Her resistance to the psychiatrist was even stronger, and psychological counseling could not be carried out at all. After coming out of the ward, Han Chengyi talked to the doctors. The doctors agreed that Zhao Zitong should accept the reality psychologically first. That is to say, she needs to receive psychological treatment first. Without a moment''s delay, Han Chengyi immediately consulted a psychologist. "Is there any way to get her treated? You haven''t thought about it for such a long time, have you? " Han Chengyi questioned the doctor. For such a long time, the hospital left Zhao Zitong alone. Of course, he would be dissatisfied. The doctor nervously pushed his glasses, "there are ways, there are ways Just, just... " "Just what? Say it! Don''t stammer "Ah?" The doctor trembled with fright. He had heard that the head of the Han family was frightening for a long time. This time, he really realized, "yes - well, you still need to tie the bell. If you can accompany Mr. Han, I believe her resistance will be reduced a lot." "Well?" Han Chengyi frowns. How can it be like this? With him? Now, he is really in trouble. He wants to help Zhao Zitong, but he didn''t expect to do so. Zhao Zitong is responsible for this. "OK, you arrange it. Let me know when it''s ready. I''ll make time for it." After hesitating for a moment, Han Chengyi agreed. He believed that this was only temporary. Zhao Zitong''s heart disease was solved, and he naturally recovered. Out of the hospital, Han Chengyi never forgets to tell Hao Xiyin, "Xiyin, don''t tell your wife about this." "Well?" Hao Xiyin doesn''t understand, "this Not so good, right? My wife will not blame you when she knows, but if you keep it from her -- " " bang! " Han Chengyi shook his head and chuckled helplessly. "You didn''t see Xiaoxue." Han Chengyi stopped and thought about Xiaoxue''s attitude towards Zheng Hao when she was in the "hidden lake". She just said that it didn''t matter and didn''t care. If he really did, jealousy would surge up. Zheng Hao is not so good. Xiaoxue has torn her hands. If it''s Zhao Zitong Han Chengyi can''t imagine. "Anyway, you listen to me and don''t let her know." It was so easy for them to live a stable life that he didn''t want to see her unhappy any more. Back in Changxia, after dinner time, Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei came back together. They just finished a dinner party. "Back?" Le Xuewei takes Han Chengyi''s coat and helps him loosen his tie. Han Tianlei stood aside and couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, you two are really I''m still there? " In a word, Le Xuewei''s face is red, and she releases her hand in a hurry. But Han Chengyi grasped it. Han Chengyi glanced at Han Tianlei and snorted, "how? Red eyes or jealousy? Whatever you do, you can find one if you can "Oh, come on, I didn''t say that. I''ll go first. You go on!" Han Tianlei left shaking his shoulders. Le Xuewei flushed and beat Han Chengyi on the shoulder, angry: "you are really enough! What nonsense? Go upstairs! I hate it... " Han Chengyi smilingly hugs Le Xuewei upstairs and asks her softly, "is this month coming?" "Not yet." When Le Xuewei heard what he meant, she blushed even more. This person is really, and she has been thinking about it all the time! "Oh, is that already there?" Han Chengyi said as he reached out to touch her belly, "have you checked?" "Tut!" Le Xuewei raised her hand and patted it off. She said angrily, "take it away! How can you do that! No, It''s not the day yet! What happened so soon? Do you think the coin will come out when you put it in? " Han Chengyi eyebrows, puzzled, "should not ah! I think it''s easy for you to have a big treasure, a small treasure, and an early one! " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei pursed her lips and gave a mean smile, "that''s definitely not my problem. It''s you. You''re old!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi is stunned. Xiaoxue is not timid. Do you laugh at him again? Le Xuewei didn''t wait for him to react. She had already run away. Han Chengyi followed her and said, "don''t run, make it clear to me!" On the corridor, "Dong Dong" is the sound of their running footsteps. In one side of the room, Dabao and Xiaobao poked out their heads. Xiaobao''s face was disgusted, Dabao''s face was helpless, "ah Xiaobao, look, what should we do? Dad is really not very smart, was a woman to eat dead, a little manly are not! I regret it Just at this time, the voice of Granny came from the room, "Dabao Xiaobao, who are you going to bed with early today?"Just now, the two young men who disliked their father''s being eaten by women immediately turned around and rushed in, shouting: "I, I! Grandma, I''ll go to bed early with you Chapter 488 Recently, Han Chengyi seems to be very busy. Even on public holidays, he doesn''t often stay at home. Le Xuewei is not a suspicious person, but she is also aware of the abnormality. Tianlei basically goes in and out with Chengyi now. It doesn''t make sense that Tianlei is at home, but her husband is still busy in the company? After this situation, Le Xuewei can''t help asking Han Tianlei. "Tianlei, are you busy? What''s going on at the top recently? " Han Tianlei is puzzled, "no! It''s very good. After elder brother comes back, everything is very good. There''s nothing to be busy with! " "What about your elder brother?" Le Xuewei is even more puzzled. Her intuition is what happened. Han Tianlei looks at Le Xuewei''s look and feels as if he has said something wrong, "sister-in-law, you Don''t think about it! Brother, maybe he has other plans? He didn''t tell me everything This explanation obviously can''t make Le Xuewei feel at ease. She keeps an eye on Han Chengyi and observes Han Chengyi more carefully than before. On this day, Han Chengyi came back very late as usual. Le Xuewei deliberately approached him and smelled it, but he didn''t smell of wine. That is to say, he didn''t drink. As she took his coat, she asked him, "where have you been so late?" "Well?" Han Chengyi''s eyes twinkled and said casually, "I''ve had a few drinks with some friends. It''s been a long time. I haven''t been free recently. It''s so easy to get together tonight." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Le Xuewei is even more upset. She wanted to ask clearly, but this is obviously a lie, which makes her not know where to start. "Cheng Yi..." "Well?" Le Xuewei comes over, hugs Han Chengyi, raises her head, kisses him, and probes the tip of her tongue into his mouth. This time, she is more sure that his mouth is clear and light, and there is no wine taste at all. Where the hell did he go? And lie to her? His heart sank and he reached out to push Han Chengyi away. Han Chengyi''s fire was hooked up by her. She hugged her and said, "don''t go! Why do you always do such things? He provoked me and left me alone? " "Take a bath! The bath water is ready. " Le Xuewei frowns and tries to break away from him. "I''ll do it later. I''ll do it anyway." Han Chengyi is more and more sticky and kisses down her ear. Le Xuewei has a thorn in her heart and is full of discomfort. She is not interested in how he teases her. She prevaricates: "come on, I''m not convenient." "Well?" Han Chengyi suddenly stopped, and his eyes were a little disappointed, "is that coming?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei nodded casually, even if it was! Anyway, I''m not in the mood now. "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighed, "it seems that this time I''m not pregnant. It doesn''t matter. After a good rest, let''s continue." Then he kisses his wife. "You''re not very happy. Is it because of this? Silly girl, what''s the point? I hope you''ll be pregnant again, but I''m not in a hurry. The days are still long! " Le Xuewei''s bitter smile, he can see that he is not happy? Then why on earth did he cheat her? Han Chengyi turns around and goes to the bathroom. Le Xuewei takes his coat and hangs it in the cloakroom. Suddenly, she smells a familiar smell. "Why, the taste?" Lok Wei Wei approached and smelt. It seemed to be the smell of perfume from Chu Yi''s coat. She only smelled it this morning. This morning, when she was shopping with Dandan, she just passed the forenoon of Opium. The salesperson was promoting their new perfume. She tried it with Dandan and felt that it was strong, so they didn''t buy it. However, how can Chengyi''s clothes have this smell? Is Le Xuewei shakes her head and doesn''t dare to think about it. She can''t help denying herself. She and Chengyi have gone through so much. It''s so easy to be together. Chengyi won''t be sorry for her. but how does this perfume come from? And why did he cheat her! Full of doubts, Le Xuewei is upset and lost. She pulls on the quilt and covers her head. Han Chengyi came out of the bath, hugged her from behind, and kissing her neck, "wife, your hair is wet, don''t you blow it?" Le Xuewei ignored him and pushed his hand aside. "Don''t make trouble. I''m tired." "Oh..." Han Chengyi rubs his head, a little confused. What''s the matter with Xiaoxue? Not pregnant so unhappy? Is he putting too much pressure on her? He wants to have more children, and he wants to accompany her from pregnancy to birth. He wants to do all the things he hasn''t done for her. This is his original intention of having children. He doesn''t want her to embarrass him so much! After blowing her hair, Han Chengyi wants to persuade her again. "Snow, snow?" Han Chengyi whispered to her, but le Xuewei closed her eyes and didn''t respond. She seemed to have fallen asleep. Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles. He pecks her lips and says, "good night, big baby." In her arms, Le Xuewei quietly opened her eyes, full of bad taste. Why did he lie when he was so kind to her!One night, Le Xuewei didn''t sleep well. The next morning, Han Chengyi went out early again. Le Xuewei is cutting the fried egg in her hand. She''s going to cut it into dregs. "Ah, Mrs. Han, please let go of that egg." Ruan Daning couldn''t see it any more. He said frankly, "who do you want to cut? It''s a murderous spirit. It''s gloomy. " Le Xuewei puts down her knife and fork and looks at Ruan Daning with resentment, "Dandan..." Mouth a shriveled, aggrieved not. "Oh dear!" Ruan Danning was stunned and quickly stood up and sat down beside her, "what''s the matter? Looking at is to cry! What''s the matter? You see, your husband is the best in the imperial capital. With sons and daughters, and no evil mother-in-law or unruly sister-in-law, you can''t live a better life! " "Dandan..." Lok Wei Wei opened her mouth and her voice was dumb. "There is a woman''s perfume on Chengyi''s clothes." "Well?" Ruan Danning was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha Isn''t that normal? Aren''t you a woman? You don''t wear perfume! " Le Xuewei doesn''t speak, but just looks at her. Ruan Daning stops, stops smiling and asks dryly, "won''t it? Don''t tell me that the perfume on his body is not yours. Even if you say so, I don''t believe it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei still doesn''t speak, but her eyes are red. "No!" Seeing her expression, Ruan Danning fell back to the chair heavily, "is it true or not? Is Han Chengyi cheating? Is there a man in the world who can believe it? " "is it perfume, is it derailment?" Le Xuewei is about to cry. Dandan''s words completely break her heart defense line. She has never dared to think about it. Ruan Danning said without thinking, "that''s not cheating. What is it? What is the reason why a man has a woman''s perfume? How close is that to rub the perfume on the body? "Dandan..." Le Xuewei really cried. Her eyes were moist. She didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen. Since the day when she had a good relationship with Han Chengyi, she didn''t think that Han Chengyi would have another day of cheating! "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I guess that''s an ordinary man. Han Chengyi in your family is not an ordinary man!" Ruan Daning would like to bite off his tongue and talk nonsense. What? "Dandan." Le Xuewei pours into Ruan Daning''s arms, "what should I do? He cheated me yesterday... " Listen to le Xuewei finish this matter, Ruan Daning think things big, this Han always really suspicious ah! "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. The matter hasn''t been made clear yet. Don''t make a random decision. Let''s find a way." Ruan Daning leaned up to le Xuewei''s ear and whispered, "do you know? Do as I say. Try him first. We''ll do it tomorrow morning! " "All right?" For Ruan Daning''s words, Le Xuewei expressed doubts. She was afraid that her exploration would make Han Chengyi beast! However, since this is the case, try it according to what she said! Han Chengyi still came back after dinner time. Compared with yesterday, Le Xuewei is much more enthusiastic today. She is wearing sexy pajamas and leads her husband into the room. "Back? Come on in, will you take a bath now? " Han Chengyi frowned and pulled the Nightgown on one side to cover her? What if I catch a cold? " In this way, sexy pajamas bubble, she was Han Chengyi tightly wrapped into dumplings. Le Xuewei''s heart sank. It shouldn''t be like this! Isn''t he the one who can''t stand her? It''s abnormal again today. Le Xuewei doesn''t give up. She pulls Han Chengyi to the bathroom with a strong smile, "take a bath? I''ll be with you Han Chengyi laughed and gently pushed her away, "ha ha No, I''ll do it myself. " What does Xiaoxue play? Yesterday, he said it was inconvenient for "that" to come. Today, how dare you? She was refused to take a bath together. Le Xuewei was confused and felt that she was hit hard on her chest. Is she really unattractive? Exhale and try to calm yourself down. Taking off her nightgown, Le Xuewei gets into the bed and waits for Han Chengyi to come out of the bathroom. As soon as Han Chengyi goes to bed, Le Xuewei takes the initiative to entangle him. Her fingertips draw circles on her chest. "Chengyi, I''m cold." Too explicit, she can''t say it. Is that suggestive enough? However, when Han Chengyi listened, he picked up the remote control at the head of the bed and said, "it''s cold. I''ll turn up the air conditioner - will it be better?" Le Xuewei''s big eyes open, what? What''s the temperature? Is it a man! "Hum!" With a cold hum, Le Xuewei turns her back to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is surprised. What happened to Xiaoxue? Why are you unhappy again? He leaned forward to hold her, tentacles, fingertips will burn up, really want to do her now! However, Xiaoxue is inconvenient! Forget it, just bear it! You''d better not touch it, or he can''t control his brutality! Le Xuewei feels the hand that puts on her waist muscle retracted again, a heart when bottom, how to do? Is she really unattractive to him? Chapter 489 The next day, Le Xuewei appeared in front of Ruan Daning with thick dark circles under her eyes, which really scared her. "You Are you all right? " Ruan Danning dry smile, trying to ask, "beast big hair? Overwork? That''s a good thing! " Le Xuewei tooted her mouth and shook her head, "no, I didn''t touch you." "Er..." Ruan Danning took a breath and scratched his ears. "There''s really a problem! All right, we''ll have to act. Let''s go! " With that, she pulled up Le Xuewei and went out. Le Xuewei followed behind her and asked, "what action! You''re not really following him, are you? It''s not good There''s no sense of trust. " "Tut!" Ruan Danning glared at her and growled, "how about that? You don''t dare to ask, and you''re cranky. Just follow me, and you''ll find out. " Le Xuewei bowed her head and was very embarrassed. Seeing her hesitation, Ruan had to give her a push. "Where is he now?" "It''s still in the dining room. I''m going out in a minute." Le Xuewei''s weak return. "Go Ruan Danning took her hand and made a decision for her without hesitation. In the restaurant, Han Chengyi finished his breakfast and was about to go out. Looking around, he couldn''t help wondering why he didn''t see Xiaoxue? She has to send herself out every morning. Why hasn''t she come down today? I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was almost the time agreed by the hospital. It was just the weekend. I could accompany Zhao Zitong for more treatment. Han Chengyi goes out from Changxia on his front foot, and then Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei drive to keep up. Sitting in the car, Le Xuewei was still trembling and muttered, "Dandan, let''s go back! I don''t think it''s good. " "Tut, don''t make a noise! After all, how can we go back at this time? " Ruan Danning gave her a look and rejected it mercilessly. She cleverly followed Han Chengyi''s car. Gradually found that this road is a little familiar, "eh, Xuewei, how do I think this place has been?" "Well?" When Le Xuewei was reminded by Ruan Daning, she found out, "this road It''s going to Saint mercy. " When they look at each other, they are suspicious. Why does Han Chengyi go to Shengci? Who is sick and going to visit? Along the way, they drove into the parking lot of Shengci, where Han Chengyi went to the rehabilitation center. "Rehabilitation center?" Ruan Danning raised his eyebrows, "strange, what does he do in such a place?" "Ah Le Xuewei seems to suddenly think of something. There are so many things happening in this period of time that she has forgotten it. Zhao Zitong! Zhao Zitong is still in "Shengci". Is Cheng Yi here to see Zhao Zitong? This Can it be true? At the time of Zhao Zitong''s accident, how could she please him? He didn''t come. "Go in and have a look." Ruan Daning pulls Le Xuewei in. For a moment, he lost Han Chengyi. The rehab center is so big that I don''t know where he went. "Oh, it''s so big. What if I lose it?" Ruan Danning whispered. Le Xuewei''s face is dignified, but she has a vague idea. She looks up at Ruan Daning, "I think I know where he is." Then he turned and left. As expected, she found Han Chengyi in the rehabilitation room. The walls of the rehabilitation room are all made of glass. You can see everything inside from the outside. At the moment, there are only Han Chengyi and Zhao Zitong in the rehabilitation room. Han Chengyi took off his suit coat and wore only his shirt. His tie was tucked in his upper pocket. He rolled up his sleeves and held Zhao Zitong''s hand in his hands. He looked down at her with patience in his eyes and tone. "Come on, Zitong, we''ve just done a good job. Let''s go again, eh?" "Well, good." Zhao Zitong raised her face, looked at Han Chengyi and chuckled. Rehabilitation activities have not been carried out for a long time, Zhao Zitong is still very difficult to walk on the support of people. Just walked a circle, sweat has been flowing down the hair temples, cheeks also appear red, looks very healthy. Han Chengyi took her hand carefully and guided her step by step, "take your time, come with me, left foot, right foot, left foot, right foot Very good Zhao Zitong walks very slowly, looking up at Han Chengyi from time to time, with a smile of satisfaction. Although rehabilitation is very difficult, but with him, no matter how hard it is. Because I was staring at him, I didn''t catch up for a moment. "Oh dear!" One of them didn''t pay attention. After a short step, Han Chengyi stepped back a little faster. Zhao Zitong''s knees softened and she was about to fall to the ground. "Zitong!" Han Chengyi was so surprised that he reached for her waist and put her in his arms. He frowned and sighed, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you walk well just now? Are you tired? If you are tired, take a rest. Don''t worry. Take your time "Well." Zhao Zitong leaned in his arms, her cheeks flushed. So tender and considerate brother Chengyi, did she finally wait? Han Chengyi didn''t realize it. He held her and asked, "can you still walk?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong shook her head weakly. The next moment, Han Chengyi picked her up and said, "I''ll take you to sit for a while and have a rest before you practice." "Well." Zhao Zitong pursed her mouth, her eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. Han Chengyi holds Zhao Zitong on the sofa, but Zhao Zitong suddenly raises her hand to his cheek. Han Chengyi was stunned. Zhao Zitong said, "brother Chengyi, you''re sweating. I''ll wipe it for you. It''s hard for you to keep in touch with me like this. " "Nothing, it should be." Han Chengyi moved away uneasily and said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself." Mouth said so, but the bottom of my heart is inexplicably guilty. Now I just hope that Zhao Zitong will recover soon, so that he can take off this responsibility. Han Chengyi naturally didn''t know that their scenes inside were clearly seen by Le Xuewei outside the rehabilitation room! "Ha?" First of all, Ruan Danning got excited and almost jumped, "what is it? What is Han Chengyi playing? Wasn''t it cold before? What kind of warm man are you now! He actually came to accompany Zhao Zitong to do rehabilitation? Is he a doctor? Do you know anything about it? " Looking back at Le Xuewei, she pursed her mouth slightly. She was obviously aggrieved, so she didn''t know! "Damn it, I''m not telling you?" Ruan Daning was even more angry, gritting his teeth and rushing in, "don''t stop me! I''m going to ask him now. I don''t want to see her in front of you. Behind your back, but to such a deep love, never give up, what is the meaning Le Xuewei''s eyes are straight in the rehabilitation room. At this time, Han Chengyi has put Zhao Zitong''s legs on his thighs, massaging her rhythmically, and from time to time asking her what. The thoughtful and attentive look made her eyes sour. Especially when Zhao Zitong looked up at him, they looked at each other and laughed! She didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Ruan Daning''s shouting, even if Ruan Daning really went in now, she would not stop! As Ruan Danning said, she doesn''t understand why Cheng Yi is like this. Why is his attitude towards Zhao Zitong different from that behind her back? In the rehabilitation room, Han Chengyi put Zhao Zitong''s legs down and asked, "how do you feel now? Get up and walk two more laps? I''ll go to physiotherapy later. " "Well, good." Zhao Zitong smiles and hands it to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi helped her to stand up, but she was not very stable. Han Chengyi held her back and asked, "be careful. Don''t act in haste. Do you know how to do it step by step?" Outside, Le Xuewei finally can''t see any more. She turns around and runs out. Ruan Danning was startled and rushed out, "ah, Xuewei, Xuewei! Slow down! Don''t run so fast On the way back, the air pressure in the car dropped significantly. Ruan Danning kept looking at Le Xuewei in the rearview mirror. She didn''t say a word, but her face was dead white. How ugly it was. No wonder she can''t stand it for an outsider, let alone the client. "Xuewei Ruan felt that he should say something, "this In my opinion, Han Chengyi is also affectionate and righteous. After all, Zhao Zitong was hurt because of him. He has a bad conscience and should be, right? Don''t think about it. I didn''t turn the corner just now. I''m talking nonsense After all, I haven''t received any response for a long time. "Well." After half a day, Le Xuewei answered and nodded, "I know, I don''t have any wishful thinking." Although she said so, Ruan felt that she didn''t look like she didn''t have any imagination. From the end of that sentence, Le Xuewei is like a gourd with a sawed mouth. There is not a word left. Back in Changxia, Le Xuewei kept silent all the time, and her face looked even worse. Ruan Danning looked worried, "Xuewei, are you ok? Do you really want to Why don''t I ask for you or make a scene for you! Anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of! Don''t scare me like that! You tell me, I''ll do whatever I can for you. " Le Xue Wei pulls Ruan Danning and says to her, "no, I know you are good to me. However, this time it''s different. Cheng Yi owes Zhao Zitong, and I owe Zhao Zitong, too. Even if Cheng Yi takes care of Zhao Zitong, it should be. " "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with taking care of her, but do you see Zhao Zitong''s eyes? What if you take care of something? " As a best friend, Ruan Daning is really worried about Le Xuewei. If she has something to say, she has nothing to hide. This is what Le Xuewei is most worried about. She can''t help but lean on her shoulder and cry out, "Dandan, I''m a cheapskate. I''m not generous at all. I don''t want Chengyi to take care of her. I don''t want to at all!" Ruan Daning sighed and patted her on the back. She was a silly girl. Who could be so generous! Chapter 490 Han Chengyi came back in the evening with a paper bag in his hand. Entering the entrance, the housekeeper took it from him and said with a smile, "Sir, this is For the two young masters? " Han Chengyi nodded and added: "there are two mango halberds. My wife likes to eat them. Help me prepare them. I''ll take them up now. Where''s my wife?" The housekeeper agreed, "yes, just a moment. Madam went out this morning and has been in her room since she came back." Han Chengyi didn''t ask much. He took the prepared tray from the housekeeper and went up to the second floor. Push open the door, it is quiet inside, there is no sound. Han Chengyi is slightly surprised, thinking that Xiaoxue may be resting and slowing down. In the European style big bed, Le Xuewei is lying quietly, eyes closed, really sleeping. Han Chengyi''s eyes softened and he put the tray gently on the table. He didn''t want to wake her up. Looking at her sweet sleep, Han Chengyi quietly got up and went to the study. Le Xuewei''s sleep lasted a little longer. At first, she just lay casually, but then she really fell asleep. When she woke up, she felt sore all over. She lifted the quilt and sat up. For a while, her head was heavy and her feet were light, and she fell back on the bed. What''s going on? ill? Le Xuewei holds her forehead and can''t help laughing at herself. She is really weak. "Xuewei, are you up? I''m coming in The door was pushed open and Ruan came in. Ruan Danning looked at her with a worried look on her face. "You''ve locked yourself in your room for a day. Let me have a look. Are you ok? Why is your face still so ugly? Let you stop thinking and have a good rest. What have you done? " Le Xuewei is really uncomfortable at the moment. She shakes her head feebly: "I don''t think too much. I just fell asleep. I feel dizzy when I get up." Looking at her feeble appearance, Ruan Daning quickly put her back on the bed, "can you not be dizzy? That''s why you haven''t slept well in a few days? No, when Han Chengyi comes back, I''ll spread it out and make it clear. " Ruan Danning said while holding Le Xuewei to lie down. Suddenly, aware of the abnormal temperature of Le Xuewei, Ruan Danning was surprised, "ah, how hot is it?" "Well?" Le Xuewei is at a loss, and Ruan Daning''s hand covers her forehead. Then he smacked his lips and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you still have a fever? Don''t you know? " Le Xuewei shook her head, "have you got a fever? How could it be? " "Ah..." Ruan Danning sighed, "lie down! It''s heartbreaking for you. I''ll tell the housekeeper to call the doctor! " "Oh." Le Xuewei lies down and waits for Ruan Daning to ask the doctor to come. Unexpectedly, not long after she lay down, she heard a lot of noise outside. The sound insulation effect of the room was very good. Since she could hear even lying here, it only showed that the noise was not very loud. Le Xuewei frowned, got out of bed and walked out of the room. "Why, I don''t speak well? That''s not as ugly as you are! " As soon as I went out, I saw Ruan Danning thrusting his waist and pointing at Han Chengyi and swearing. He was obviously taking out his anger for her! Han Chengyi is at a loss. Because he is Xiaoxue''s good friend, he can bear the tone, "Miss Ruan, I didn''t offend you! You have to be clear! Is it my fault that I was caught and scolded by you as soon as I came out of the library Around, Mrs. Han, Han Chengyun, and servants with the children are in, the scene is not good-looking. Ruan Daning goes straight to the point and is about to say something about Zhao Zitong. However, Le Xuewei rushes over and stops her, "Dandan What are you doing? " "I..." Ruan Danning was very angry and distressed, staring at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei shook her head and said in a low voice: "the children are here! Don''t say that. " "You Ruan Danning, angry, pointed at Han Chengyi and growled, "why do you think so much about him? You''ve been lying in your room all day with a fever. What''s he doing as a husband? " Ruan Daning''s words stunned everyone. Han Chengyi is more surprised, snow fever? He went to see her when he came back in the afternoon, but he really didn''t know. "Xiaoxue, aren''t you feeling well?" Han Chengyi blames himself and closes his eyes. He goes to le Xuewei and reaches for her forehead. Le Xuewei deflects her head and avoids. Han Chengyi''s hand is hanging in the air, embarrassed. Seeing this, Mrs. Han did not help Han Chengyi, "you! What are you doing all day? I don''t spend a rest day at home with Xuewei. I don''t even know that Xuewei is uncomfortable! You deserve to be scolded by Dandan. I think it''s ugly for you to do things! " At the same time, he told the servant, "go and tell the housekeeper that his wife is not well. Let the doctor come." "Let''s go, let''s go! Chengyi, don''t you help Xuewei back to rest? " Holding his breath, Ruan Danning stares at Han Chengyi, but he is unwilling to walk away. She is not good at getting involved in the affairs between husband and wife. As the crowd dispersed, Han Chengyi stepped forward to help Le Xuewei, with a look of guilt and remorse, "Xiaoxue I''ll help you in. ""No, I''ll go myself." Le Xuewei doesn''t look at him either. She pushes him away and walks to the room with the wall on her own. Hanchengyi frown, Xiaoxue this is angry, blame him bad, how can so careless? As soon as Le Xuewei returns to her room, she lies down. As soon as Han Chengyi opens her mouth, she closes her eyes. "Don''t talk. I''m not comfortable. I don''t want to hear anything." Han Chengyi helps the forehead, this time Xiaoxue is really angry. Soon the housekeeper came in with the doctor. "Here comes the doctor, sir." Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei with her eyes closed, and whispers, "Xiaoxue, can you show the doctor?" Le Xuewei paid no attention at first. After a pause, she opened her eyes. Instead of looking at Han Chengyi, she only looked at the housekeeper and the doctor. "Uncle Shao, I''m ok. I just have a headache. I don''t need to see the doctor. I''ll be OK after a rest." "This..." The housekeeper was very embarrassed and had to look at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi opens his mouth, "Xiaoxue..." "Doesn''t what I said work? It''s me, not him. What do you think he''s doing? " Le Xuewei is angry. She is not comfortable physically, but more uncomfortable in the heart. She is lying at home, but he is so considerate to other women. When the doctor saw the situation, he had to say, "since my wife thinks it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. Drink more water and have more rest. Generally, I can recover from discomfort." Le Xuewei nodded and insisted on not seeing the doctor. She let the housekeeper take her out. As soon as they left, Han Chengyi knelt down for her and knelt down in front of her. This time, he used a little tough means to hold her hand tightly. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? I know I''m wrong. You''re angry and unhappy, but don''t make fun of your body, OK? " Le Xuewei stares at him and hums: "let go!" "No!" Han Chengyi is also very stubborn, "you punish me in another way, you treat yourself like this, I can''t stand it!" "Hum!" Le Xuewei''s heart was blocked. At the moment, seeing him kneeling with such a low posture, she couldn''t help crying. "I ask you, what are you doing these days?" "Well?" Han Chengyi is slightly surprised. Why does Xiaoxue ask? And I cried. Does Xiaoxue know something? "I..." Looking at his hesitation, Le Xuewei felt even more stingy. She raised her foot and kicked him to the ground, "roll!" Han Chengyi sits on the ground and is kicked by Le Xuewei in the chest. The brute force of the little girl can''t be underestimated. He responded quickly and knelt back immediately, holding Le Xuewei''s ankle in both hands. "Still kicking? If it''s comfortable to kick, just a few more feet! " "You..." Le Xuewei raises her foot, but she can''t kick it. Han Chengyi holds her feet, breathes a sigh of relief, holds her in his arms, looks up at her, "do you know something? Do you know that I went to the hospital to accompany Zhao Zitong? " Le Xuewei didn''t say anything, but her mind was already guessed, and her eyes widened in amazement. He - how could he recruit so easily? "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighs and shakes his head, ready to stand up. "Kneel down! Who got you up? " Le Xuewei roared at him with tears in her eyes. Han Chengyi nodded repeatedly, kneeling again, "good good, good kneeling. Can you listen to me? " "You say it Le Xuewei sniffs. "I knew you couldn''t know about it. So I told Xi Yin to keep it from you, or not! " Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles. There is still a trace of happiness in his heart. At the beginning, Xiaoxue insisted that he go to see Zhao Zitong, but he was still very angry. However, now look at Xiaoxue like this, good, will be jealous, on behalf of his charm value is enough. "What are you doing behind my back? You Is it very shameful? " Le Xuewei choked in her throat and could cry again at any time. "How dare I? You''re my wife. I don''t know you? The mouth is very generous, in fact? When did you see me close to a woman, you would not be jealous? " Han Chengyi finally couldn''t help laughing, and he was very proud. "But I''m glad you do, really." Han Chengyi holds her hand and kisses her on the lip. Le Xuewei''s face flushed. What''s the situation? How did this happen? Han Chengyi held Le Xuewei in his arms and whispered, "you taught me to be responsible. I went to the hospital to see Zhao Zitong. She was in a bad mental state and closed herself up. It''s because of me. I just want to bring her out and see her recover. " "That, that..." Le Xuewei still feels aggrieved, "it doesn''t need to be so intimate!" Han Chengyi leaned against her neck and smirked, "what''s intimate? She can''t stand steadily. Sometimes she has some physical contact, but it''s different from ours. " "Well..." Le Xuewei hummed, "what''s the difference?" "What do you say?" Han Chengyi gently rubbed her cheek against her tears. "As soon as I see you, what do you want to do, don''t you know?" "Hum!" Le Xuewei pursed her lips, "last night, I dressed like that, you ignored me?" On hearing this, Han Chengyi looked up at Le Xuewei fiercely, as if he understood something, and blurted out: "good! What "that" came and lied to me? "Le Xuewei squeezed her nose at him, "so what?" "Wife..." "Go away!" Chapter 491 Accompanying Zhao Zitong to finish physical therapy, Han Chengyi''s mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. "I''ll take a call." Han Chengyi helps Zhao Zitong lie down and turns to the balcony to answer the phone. The phone call is from Le Xuewei. Today is an early birthday party. The A-class banquet hall of the imperial capital hotel has already been cleared. All the nobles and nobles of the imperial capital will attend the first birthday party of the "little princess" to witness the beginning of her life, which is destined to be extraordinary. Han Chengyi''s voice drifts into Zhao Zitong''s ears from time to time, as well as his submissive and conniving expression, which she has never seen on Han Chengyi''s face. "Well, as long as you''re happy and like it early, it''s all right - I''m finished here, and I''ll be right here. Well, love you and early. " Han Chengyi hung up and walked in, saying goodbye to Zhao Zitong, "Zitong, nothing''s wrong. I''ll go first. I''ll come on time for the next treatment." "Well." Zhao Zitong nods and watches Han Chengyi leave. It''s a pity that Han Chengyi can''t see the bitterness in his smile. Han Chengyi left, and the ward was quiet, quiet to death. Zhao Zitong curled up in the dark, and sadness and loneliness poured up from all directions. In fact, she has woken up. From the moment Han Chengyi came to the hospital to see her, she has woken up. Since she was injured, she has been unwilling to face the reality, refusing to believe that she was taken as a shield and victim by Han Chengyi. Heart disease needs heart medicine, so when Han Chengyi comes, she wakes up. She thinks that Han Chengyi has feelings for her, even if only because of sympathy. He accompanied her, psychological counseling, holding her hand to stand up, step by step to let her learn to walk again. She thought that would be enough. This man is what she is willing to pay even if she knows that he belongs to. She is reluctant to give up like this. However, with the deepening of the treatment, she became more and more sober and understood that Han Chengyi did not belong to her. He and his wife made up. When he came to her, his wife even knew. Zhao Zitong has to admit that she has become a responsibility and an object of debt for Han Chengyi and his wife. In the dark, Zhao Zitong''s eyes are moist. She pulls on the quilt and covers herself tightly In the A-class banquet hall of the Imperial Hotel, Han Chengyi''s family dressed up and wore Chanel''s custom-made princess dress and Tiffany''s diamond crown. They were held in their arms by their mother, who was also full of jewels, and accepted the blessings of the people. "Early, Gao is not happy! So many uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters come to celebrate your birthday Le Xuewei walks early in her arms. Many of the people who come here tonight are Han people. She has to walk around early in her arms. It''s a good thing to have a lot of red envelopes and good fortune. Han Chengyi always protects the mother and daughter behind, like a solid wall, not to let them be hurt. Xiaozao is very popular. Everywhere he goes, he gets a lot of laughter. He still holds the red envelope in his hand. "Oh, this boy, he likes red envelopes so much. Don''t worry. Your father has the most red envelopes! Ha ha... " The banquet hall is very busy. On the table beside the rostrum, Dabao and Xiaobao are holding plates, gnashing their teeth and staring at the guests in the banquet hall. Dabao said: "it''s really annoying. Why do you always pester me early! I haven''t got a kiss yet. It''s early Xiaobao frowned and was equally upset. Big treasure low roar: "ah, that fat aunt, also pinch early face, don''t know have pinch red?" Xiao Bao craned his neck and looked at it. His eyebrows tightened. He looked sad. His younger sister was so lovely. She was really worried! Dabao looked at his younger brother, approached him and asked, "Xiaobao, listen to grandma, mom and Dad, they have to have a baby! What do you want this time, brother or sister? " Xiaobao, who had not spoken for a long time, thought about it and finally said, "still alive? It''s still my brother! My sister is so lovely that I can''t handle it! " "Well, I think so, too!" Dabao nodded in agreement. "Ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter behind him. Han Tianlei went to sit down between his two nephews and rubbed the heads of the two little guys. "You two smelly boys, are you afraid of having another little sister, so you can divide all your favors? Your father obviously prefers his sister! " "Uncle! Don''t talk nonsense Dabao Xiaobao gets angry and stands up to fight with Han Tianlei. This night, the Imperial Hotel is resplendent, bright, full of laughter. The banquet lasted until nearly early in the morning. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, as hosts, did not come out of the hotel until all the guests left. As soon as she goes out, Hao Xiyin comes over with a dignified face. Her eyes pass Le Xuewei intentionally or unintentionally. She wants to talk but stops. Han Chengyi''s heart was cold and he frowned, "what''s the matter? To be frank, do you still need to avoid your wife? " Hao Xiyin shakes her head again and again. "It''s not what I mean. The president and his wife have just received a call from the hospital saying that Zhao Zitong has disappeared...""What?" Han Chengyi is shocked, but le Xuewei leans on Han Chengyi. "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" Le Xuewei holds her temple. When she hears the news, her mind is buzzing uncontrollably. She has an ominous premonition. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the hospital quickly." "Good!" He immediately got on the bus and rushed to St. Mercy Hospital. When they arrived, Zhao Zitong''s ward was empty and the lights were on. The hospital was looking for someone, and there was no news. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei on the sofa while Hao Xiyin asks doctors and nurses about the situation. "When did it disappear?" "I don''t know. She was still there at dinner. Later, she was in the room, but she disappeared just a little bit later..." According to the medical staff, Zhao Zitong should not go far. In such a short period of time, her legs and feet are inconvenient, and even Shengci can''t walk out. As a result, the search site was set inside the mercy center. Twenty minutes later, Hao Xiyin brought the news, but the news was not very good. "President and wife, Zhao Zitong is on the roof!" "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised and held Han Chengyi''s hand tightly. "How can it be on the rooftop? Is she Cheng Yi... " "Don''t worry, go up and have a look." Han Chengyi is also very worried. He can''t figure out what happened to Zhao Zitong. When he left in the afternoon, she was as usual. It''s a dangerous sign that people are on the rooftop in the middle of the night. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei to the roof, and Zhao Zitong sits on the edge of the roof with her back to them. Le Xuewei closed her eyes nervously, and she didn''t dare to see or imagine what she was going to do. Han Chengyi shook her hand. "Wait for me here. I''ll go and see her." Le Xuewei nodded and let him go. Just, Han Chengyi just walked forward two steps, Zhao Zitong said, "don''t come here, don''t come here." "Zitong?" But Han Yi didn''t dare to look back. "You It''s very dangerous for you to do this. You come down first. We have something to say, OK? " Zhao Zitong chuckles and looks up at the sky. Her eyes are dry. "What do you think I''m going to do? I just can''t sleep. I want to get some air. Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. " Everyone looked at her and obviously didn''t believe her. "Le Xuewei, are you here?" Zhao Zitong''s voice is light, pointing directly at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei was surprised and said, "yes, I am!" "Hum!" Zhao Zitong clear smile, "of course you are, I know, you must be. Today is your daughter''s birthday. Of course you are together. What about? It''s a big birthday, isn''t it? Are you a happy family? " Her voice is very calm, but every word with irony, Le Xuewei guilty of drooping her eyelids, Zhao Zitong''s every word, is a complaint against her! Their happiness today is based on her pain! "Le Xuewei, come here. I have something to tell you." Zhao Zitong looks back at Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei was slightly stunned, but she didn''t think much about it, so she nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go there, you can sit down." As soon as she took a step, she was held by Han Chengyi, "Xiaoxue, don''t go there. She is unstable and dangerous now!" Han Chengyi frowns and embraces his wife. At this moment, he can''t help being selfish. He has responsibilities to Zhao Zitong, but those responsibilities are less than one in ten thousand to his wife and children! "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong raised her voice and laughed. In the dark, no one could see that her eyelids were red. "Brother Chengyi, in your heart, is she so good?" Han Chengyi frowned. Although he should follow Zhao Zitong at this time, he still can''t say, "yes, she is the best for me." "What about me?" Zhao Zitong''s eyes cracked and growled, "you are so cruel! What did I do wrong? To bear all this for you? " "Sorry, Zitong, I..." Han Chengyi is speechless. "Stop it!" Zhao Zitong interrupted him. She didn''t want to hear from him. She had been in a coma for so long. She didn''t wake up until today. It''s time to end all this! Zhao Zitong stares at Le Xuewei, hating, "Le Xuewei, do you come here?" Le Xuewei tries to break away from Han Chengyi, but Han Chengyi doesn''t let go. "Zitong, I did it. It doesn''t matter to her. If you hate me, come to me! I''ll go "Ha?" Zhao Zitong laughed, "ha ha Has nothing to do with her? Dare you say she doesn''t know all this? " Zhao Zitong points to le Xuewei, and her eyes are full of hatred. "Le Xuewei, I just ask you, can''t you get through it? I have something to tell you. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll jump down now! Although my legs and feet are inconvenient, I can still do it Said, legs extended to the roof. "No!" Le Xuewei struggled to break away from Han Chengyi, ran forward two steps, shook her head to stop Zhao Zitong, "don''t be impulsive, I''ll go, you don''t move, I''ll come!"Move your step, and Le Xuewei slowly approaches Zhao Zitong. Chapter 492 Shengci''s VIP ward building, a total of 28 floors, from the rooftop down, all the scenery is as small as ants. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is trying to hold Le Xuewei. It''s too dangerous. How can he rest assured? Le Xuewei shook her head at him, "don''t come here, don''t stop me, some words, always want to say to her, we can''t escape." "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Han Chengyi blames himself and lowers his head. He didn''t expect that he would create today''s situation for his own personal interests. It is clearly his fault. Why should his wife bear it? Le Xuewei chuckled, "you forget, I said, we are together, is complete? You are me, I am you - I won''t let myself be Taking a step, Le Xuewei stands in front of Zhao Zitong. Zhao Zitong eyes misty, pointing to the side of the position, "sit! Sit and say ¡°¡­¡­ Good Le Xuewei takes a breath and sits down beside Zhao Zitong. Her body falters slightly and almost falls down. "Ah..." "Snow!" Han Chengyi''s heart and mind burned when he saw it. Zhao Zitong reaches out her hand in time, and Le Xuewei sits firmly. "Thank you." Le Xuewei covered her heart. She was really scared just now. Zhao Zitong chuckles, looks at Han Chengyi behind him, and says, "don''t thank me, I have something to say, otherwise, I won''t hold you." Her cold voice made Le Xuewei shiver. She nodded awkwardly, "well, you say it!" "Le Xuewei, you know this from the beginning, don''t you?" Zhao Zitong''s voice is light like a sigh, ethereal can not hear the joy and sorrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei lowered her head and said, "yes." "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong laughed bitterly, "I always thought that you are a kind person, because I feel sorry for being with brother Chengyi! But how can you do that? You have a good coat, but inside you are a snake and a scorpion In the face of such accusations, Le Xuewei looks pale, clearly aggrieved, but irrefutable. Yes, she could have told Zhao Zitong at that time, but she didn''t, because she was afraid that she would disturb Cheng Yi''s plan. In the final analysis, she was selfish, and her husband always took the first place in her heart. "I, Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, I I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you don''t hurt yourself. The doctor says that you will soon recover after you insist on reconstruction! " Zhao Zitong harshly interrupted her, widened her eyes and roared at her, "my body can be good! But what about my injury? You husband and wife unite to cheat me! Let me think that I was sacrificed for the people who love me! Le Xuewei, at that time, you looked at me with complacency, didn''t you think I was particularly ridiculous? " "I didn''t, I really didn''t!" Le Xuewei shakes her head vigorously. She can understand Zhao Zitong''s feelings. It''s not her fault. "You believe me, and I don''t want you to be like this!" "Well! No, Don''t want to? " Zhao Zitong couldn''t listen at all, and grinned, "what''s the point of saying that now? I''ve already done this. Do you think you can take it one by one with just a few words? " "Then..." Le Xuewei is so upset, "what can we do for you?" "Ha ha!" Zhao Zitong chuckled, "it''s not you, it''s you! There''s something you can do for me! " After hearing this, Le Xuewei immediately nodded her head and agreed, "OK, you say, no matter what, I''ll do it!" "Good!" Zhao Zitong glances at Han Chengyi intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Le Xuewei scared. She vaguely understands what Zhao Zitong wants. Sure enough, Zhao Zitong said with a smile: "you let go, give brother Chengyi to me, and I''ll forgive you and you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is surprised. How can she agree to such a request? "What? No way? "No?" Zhao Zitong sneered, "so, your kindness is false, your happiness is now hurt in exchange for me! But can you be so comfortable? Are you a good woman? " Le Xuewei has no words to refute the accusation. She looks at Han Chengyi. Everything between them, only they know each other, up to now, is not simply let can let. Han Chengyi is a little far away, and can''t hear what they have said. Seeing Le Xuewei looking over, Han Chengyi was worried and asked in a loud voice: "Xiaoxue! How are you doing? Don''t be afraid Le Xuewei nodded with a smile and looked at Zhao Zitong, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao, only this, I can''t promise you, I don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t hurt my husband either." Others will not know how much effort she has spent to bring Chengyi back. For this result, Zhao Zitong was not surprised, nor disappointed. When she came up here, she had figured out everything. "In that case, you can go." Zhao Zitong sighed. She was not excited. She just pointed to her back and motioned for Le Xuewei to step back! You see how worried he is about you? I''m so stupid. He''s never been so worried about me. I''m so stupid that I think he''s really attracted to me. "Le Xuewei slowly stood up, stepped into the railing and looked at Zhao Zitong anxiously, "Miss Zhao, you also come down. It''s very dangerous." "Ah..." Zhao Zitong took a long breath and laughed at Le Xuewei, "well, you come here to pull me. I''ve been sitting for a long time, and I can''t use my legs any more." "Good." Yue Xuewei doesn''t doubt him. She walks over and hands her hand to Zhao Zitong. Zhao Zitong holding her hand, Shu Er, Mou Guang Yi Shan, hand a force, fierce music snow Wei a pull. Le Xuewei is not defensive. She leans forward and flies out towards the railing! "Ah..." Le Xuewei yells and has been thrown out of the railing. At the same time, Zhao Zitong also flew out toward the railing. At the last moment, Zhao Zitong reached out to hold the railing. As a result, the situation becomes, Zhao Zitong is hanging on the railing, and Le Xuewei is holding one hand by Zhao Zitong, but her body is hanging in the air. As soon as Zhao Zitong lets go, they will fall from the 28th floor! "Snow!" Han Chengyi can no longer stand in the distance and watch. At the moment when Le Xuewei throws herself out of the roof, he rushes up to the railing. He gouged out his eyes at Zhao Zitong and gritted his teeth: "Zhao Zitong, before today, I really feel guilty for you, but Now that you hurt my wife, you are not worthy of my guilt Zhao Zitong''s eyes flashed and her heart was as cold as ashes. At the moment, she was in danger, but Han Chengyi only saw Le Xuewei in her eyes. "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid! I''m here! I won''t let you do anything. Come on, darling, give me that hand and I''ll pull you up! " Han Chengyi''s feeling at the moment is like being struck by lightning, inside and outside are scorched. Le Xuewei has been scared for a long time. It''s good that she didn''t faint. Hearing Han Chengyi''s words, he raised his other hand tremblingly, but couldn''t reach him! "Chengyi, Chengyi, I''m afraid!" Le Xuewei only looks at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi is more and more anxious and at a loss! Calmness and self-reliance, his usual qualities, are useless at this moment. Hao Xiyin came up from behind, leaned behind Han Chengyi and said, "president, the following is ready. You don''t have to worry too much. In this case, let your wife jump down!" "No, Xiaoxue will be afraid! She''s afraid to jump! So high! Are you kidding? " Han Chengyi denied it. "But, two people, how to pull up?" Hao Xiyin rational analysis, "the following measures do well, will ensure the safety of his wife!" Han Chengyi''s mind is running fast. As time goes by, the longer Xiaoxue hangs, the more scared he will be! I can''t help it. Just do what Hao Xiyin said! Han Chengyi looked at Le Xuewei and said slowly, "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid. After a while, I''ll let you go, and you''ll let go. There''s a cushion under it. Then it''ll be OK, eh?" "Well?" Le Xuewei''s eyes are full of fear, like she can''t understand Han Chengyi''s words. Han Chengyi, heartbroken, added: "don''t be afraid, you can do it. Do you remember jumping off the plane that time? You''ve never jumped an umbrella, but you''ve done a good job. You''ll be fine this time, won''t you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei knows that Cheng Yi is very worried about her and loves her. She won''t let her do anything that she''s not sure about. Although she''s afraid, she nods, "OK." "Good boy, you are so obedient." Han Chengyi smiles faintly. Suddenly, without seeing Hao Xiyin clearly, Han Chengyi steps on the railing and jumps out of the roof. The speed makes Hao Xiyin stare. Hao Xiyin covers her mouth and turns pale: "President..." Han Chengyi flies down and passes by Le Xuewei. He quickly reaches out his hand and embraces her waist. He lowers his head and whispers in her ear, "don''t be afraid. I''m coming. Let go. I''ll jump with you!" At that moment, Le Xuewei didn''t think about anything, and released her hand without hesitation -- Han Chengyi held Le Xuewei, and they fell down together. Han Chengyi put a mat under Le Xuewei and protected her with his body, without any injury to her. Hao Xiyin''s eyes were a little wet, and then he stepped forward and extended his hand to Zhao Zitong, "Miss Zhao, if you have enough trouble, come up!" Zhao Zitong, like a puppet, is dragged up by Hao Xiyin. Without saying a word, they all looked downstairs. Under the building, the lights were blazing. On the air cushion, Le Xuewei is lying on Han Chengyi unharmed. Han Chengyi hugs her tightly, with lingering fear and does not let go. Le Xuewei looked up at her husband, crying and laughing, "Chengyi!" Han Chengyi covered his chest with a smile: "ha ha All right, all right, crying and laughing, like a child. " On the roof, silent for a long time, Zhao Zitong finally relaxed, open-minded smile, she thought, this time, she is really awake, all the end. Coupon exchange code: dc4qv8 (top 100 valid!) Chapter 493 Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei went to have a general examination because they fell from the 28th floor. Mainly Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are cushioned by him. There is basically no problem. Han Chengyi goes into the studio to take a full body X-ray, and Le Xuewei is waiting for him outside. In the interval of waiting, Le Xuewei looks back and sees Zhao Zitong coming towards her slowly and inflexibly. She worries instinctively and doesn''t know what she has to do. Zhao Zitong just now is really crazy. "Miss Zhao, you Are you all right? " Le Xuewei subconsciously stepped back two steps. Zhao Zitong shook her head and chuckled. She took another two steps forward. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t be any more. I just came to see you. Just now I''m really sorry. I think it''s my obsession that has hurt you. I... " "Don''t say that..." Le Xuewei immediately interrupted her, "it''s really our fault first, we can''t blame you! You are a good girl. Chengyi is sorry for you. " "Ha ha..." Zhao Zitong''s self mocking smile makes her eyes different. "Now I know why brother Chengyi likes you. You are warm, even I feel you are warm. I used to think that we were like this. If I came back early, maybe brother Chengyi would like me. Now I understand that there is no "first come, second served" or so-called similarity in feelings. It''s no use relying on one person''s efforts. " Listening to Zhao Zitong''s words and looking at her completely relieved look, Le Xuewei slowly bends up her lips, walks forward and holds her hand. "Miss Zhao, you are so kind We will find people who really like you and treat you well. Good people will be rewarded. " "Ha ha..." Zhao Zi Tong nodded and smile, "I think so too. Although I was born as a young lady, I''m really good! It doesn''t make sense that no man appreciates me, does it? One day, like you, I will meet a man who dares to jump on the 28th floor for me Le Xuewei was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha Is he a little silly? You know I''ll be fine if I fall. " Zhao Zitong did not agree with the shaking his head, "he is not stupid, he so a jump, not to let you more determined? It makes you happy, doesn''t it? So, he made money. " "Well..." Two people are talking and laughing, suddenly from the corridor there came a rush of footsteps. Han Tianlei with a head of messy hair, tie also loose hanging on the neck, big stride toward this side. "Sister in law!" Han Tianlei stops breathlessly in front of Le Xuewei. He just came here after receiving the news from Hao Xiyin. He almost didn''t scare him to death. His eldest brother and sister-in-law fell from the 28th floor together. It''s midnight, and his first birthday has just passed. "Are you all right, sister-in-law? What about big brother? " "Your elder brother, he..." As soon as she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by Han Tianlei before she can speak. "Is it this woman?" Han Tianlei''s head stares at Zhao Zitong, and his eyes are full of hatred. "What a vicious heart! Zhao Zitong, you were not like this when you were a child! I think you are quite lovely. How can you grow up like those vulgar women? Is it going to be destroyed if you don''t get it? Is my elder brother rescuing? If there is any mistake, don''t worry. The Han family will take good care of the Zhao family from generation to generation! " "Oh dear!" Le Xuewei is watching, but she can''t get in at all. Tianlei''s IQ is really worrying. It''s no wonder that Chengyi doesn''t trust him all the time. "Tianlei, listen to me..." But Han Tianlei didn''t listen at all, and continued to speak maliciously to Zhao Zitong, "sister-in-law, don''t speak for her. This kind of vicious woman, what do you say to her? Zhao Zitong, do you think you are hurt? You have to make it clear that you stick to my elder brother from the beginning to the end. He didn''t give you any promises! You think my big brother did it? That''s your own delusion! Besides, it was an accident! Do you understand accidents? " "Ha?" Zhao Zitong finally can''t help laughing, looking at Han Tianlei gaping! "Oh dear!" Le Xuewei can''t see it any more. She drags Han Tianlei and roars, "Tianlei! watch your mouth! Bullshit what? It''s none of your business. Don''t criticize people Han Tianlei was shocked, "sister-in-law..." The door of the studio opens and Han Chengyi comes out. Le Xuewei immediately went up and said, "Chengyi, are you ok? Did the results come out? " Han Chengyi shook his head and chuckled, "it''s OK, you are so light, can you crush me? There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Tianlei see this situation, feel a bit confused, big brother, sister-in-law this, are good ah! "Bang!" Zhao Zitong can''t help laughing, which makes Han Tianlei feel embarrassed. Han Chengyi embraces Le Xuewei and walks out. When he sees Zhao Zitong, he looks slightly stunned. Leschevela pulled him and nodded to him. Han Chengyi understanding, toward Zhao Zitong hook lip smile, "Zitong, you are OK!"Zhao Zitong relieved nodded, "it''s OK, I just came to see you, you''re all OK, I''m at ease. So I''m going With that, he took a deep look at Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, who were standing together with each other, and turned around slowly. "Er..." Le Xuewei wants to send her back, but Chengyi also needs her to accompany her now. So she turned her eyes to Han Tianlei. "Tianlei, Miss Zhao''s legs and feet haven''t recovered. Go and see her off. Don''t let her fall." "Ah?" Han Tianlei is at a loss, "me?" Le Xuewei nodded, "who are you? Is there anyone else here? Do you want me to go, or your elder brother? " "No!" Han Tianlei shakes his head in a hurry. It''s not easy for his elder brother and sister-in-law. It''s better to have fewer accidents, "I, I''ll go! You two just stop! It''s really worrying. Hurry home. Everyone is waiting! " With that, he grabbed his hair and ran after Zhao Zitong. "How about Zhao Zitong? Can we go? I''ll help you Zhao Zitong squinted at him, "get out of the way! Who wants you to help? I can walk by myself! Ah -- "as soon as the voice fell, the steps were a little unsteady. "Be careful!" Han Tianlei quickly reaches for her and shakes his head. "Tut! What do you say you can do! If you can''t walk steadily, you can''t walk steadily. What can you hide in front of me? How can we grow up together in crotch pants? What kind of you haven''t I seen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zitong face a hot, two eyes ruthlessly gouge out to Han Tianlei. This man, you can''t be a little taboo! How old was that? She''s so old now! In the face of Zhao Zitong''s glare, Han Tianlei has a good temper. He is a docile person. Just now he scolded Zhao Zitong without thinking. Now he has regretted it. Don''t you express it quickly? "Hey, hey, don''t stare at me! Don''t I tell you the truth? " "You What else? Shut up Zhao Zitong is so shy that she can''t do it. When a man talks about wearing open crotch pants, what kind of thing is it? "What''s the matter?" Han Tianlei is confused, "what did I say?" Zhao Zitong felt that she could not communicate with him, so she pushed him away with an effort. "Get out of the way, I don''t want your help!" But in this way, Han Tianlei stood steadily, but she tilted to one side. Han Tianlei had no choice but to bring her back. This time, he just hugged her in his arms. Zhao Zitong struggled hard, "let go! I want you to let go Han Tianlei sighed! You think I want to take care of you! This is also for my elder brother and sister-in-law. These two people have really experienced too much. Zhao Zitong, please don''t give them any more obstacles. let''s go! What''s wrong with you? Can I accompany you? " "No way!" Zhao Zitong refused without hesitation. Han Tianlei grinned, "no, it''s useless. Just me. Let''s work together!" "Let go! Han Tianlei, why haven''t you grown up? The same virtue as when I was a child? " "Men grow slowly, don''t you know? Look at you. You''re as old as me. You''re getting old and yellow... " "Han Tianlei, you are going to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at them like this, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei look at each other, and an idea comes out of their mind at the same time - isn''t that right? Le Xuewei poked her husband''s chest muscle, "Hey, do you think it''s possible?" Han Chengyi is not very optimistic, "tut! I don''t think it''s very likely. " "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded and sighed, "also, since Zhao Zitong can take a fancy to you, he probably won''t take a fancy to Tianlei. Although you two are brothers, their personalities are too far away. Tianlei is so docile, honest and clever..." Listen, Han Chengyi''s face is not right. How can he be boastful of Tianlei? "Hello, wife, what do you mean? Your husband, I just picked up a life for you. I don''t want to praise my little brother-in-law with such energy, do I "Ah..." Le Xuewei opens her mouth and laughs. Realizing that her husband is jealous, she hugs him and coaxes him. "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry!" "No use!" Han Chengyi''s mouth is flat. "What do you want?" "Praise me!" Han Chengyi holds his head high and his posture can be proud. Le Xuewei laughs, "hee hee, I like you bad!" Then he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Is that all right?" Han Chengyi''s eyes flashed and his mouth was smiling, but he could not bear to show it. Suddenly, he picked up Le Xuewei and ran straight out. Le Xuewei put her arms around his neck and yelled, "what are you doing! All of a sudden, the wind is blowing "No Han Chengyi lowered his head, hot eyes fell on her face, "I think of a good way, since you have offended me, then pay for it!" "You It''s necrotic "Don''t you just like me? See how good I am to you? " This tone is very reasonable! Chapter 494 In Changxia, who doesn''t know that Han Chengyi dotes early? How far has Han Chengyi spoiled him? Even Qiao Wandong, who always dotes on his daughter, can''t help shaking his head. Early in the morning, Le Xuewei pushes open the door of her room. It''s quiet inside. On the big bed in the middle, Han Cheng lies on his back and sleeps heavily with his eyes closed. He only wears a T-shirt. Early in the morning, a small ball of meat lies on his father, completely taking his father as a bed. "Ha ha." With a smile, Le Xuewei went to the bedside and put her hand down to hold her early. However, early in the morning, he wrapped his arms around his father''s neck and didn''t let go. He felt that someone was hugging him, and his voice was murmuring: "well Well... " Little baby didn''t open her eyes, but her humming woke Han Chengyi up. Han Chengyi fiercely opened his eyes, very nervous, "what''s the matter? What happened earlier? Hum, what''s that? " Early Nuo mouth, continue to hold dad do not let go, closed eyes snoring, long eyelashes like a small fan spread. Han Chengyi looked down to see how sweet he had been sleeping early. He was relieved. He gave the baby a kiss and said in a low voice, "sleep, sleep, dad is here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at the father and daughter with her mouth wide open. She has no words to describe. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even she can''t imagine that Han Chengyi has such a side. He didn''t have such an unlimited favor on Dabao and Xiaobao before! Han Chengyi''s attitude towards zaozao is really responsive to every request. He is not used to it. Early these two days some uncomfortable, particularly sticky. Small things also look at the eyes, knowing that her father loves her most at home, so they stick to her father. In order to take care of zaozao, Han Chengyi hasn''t been to the company these two days. 24 hours a day, Han Chengyi is all around early, early what to give. In the past two days, she made up for the fact that Le Xuewei couldn''t meet her requirements. I don''t want to go to bed at night, and I don''t want to be accompanied by a nanny. I must be coaxed by my father, and I have to lie on my father to close my eyes. "Ah..." Le Xuewei shook her head helplessly and whispered to Han Chengyi, "I fell asleep early. It doesn''t matter. Let''s put it down! You also went to take a bath, shave and change your clothes. How many days have you been wearing this T-shirt? " Han Chengyi pursed his mouth and nodded with a smile. He carefully moved away his early arm and put the little thing on the bed. As soon as she turned around and hugged Le Xuewei to kiss her, she put out her hand and said, "don''t! Your baby daughter doesn''t dislike you. Go and wash. I''ll be here early. " Han Chengyi, holding Le Xuewei, rubbed her ear, "want to hold my early mother, come with me, let the nanny come in here to watch?" "You Le Xuewei couldn''t stand his hard work, so she had to rely on him. It''s said to take a bath, but when husband and wife do it together, it can be done in a short time? When Han Chengyi comes out of the bathroom satisfied, the housekeeper outside the room is waiting. "Sir, go and have a look! Miss Zao woke up and was losing her temper! " When Han Chengyi listens to it, what''s the point? I didn''t even have time to clean up. I rushed to the early room immediately. I heard that I was crying from a long distance. "Wow Dad... " Early sitting in the middle of the bed, big eyes full of water, tearful, small face has been crying red, very sad appearance, nanny beside how to coax also useless. Han Chengyi is so distressed that he rushes over and hugs those who are out of breath. "Good morning, why are you crying? Dad is here "Whoa, whoa..." Early while crying while smoking, holding a small fist to hit dad, "Dad cheated, early opened his eyes, Dad disappeared! Wow... " Han Chengyi repeatedly apologized, "Dad is not good, dad is not good, how to put down a person early? Dad is back now. He won''t go! If you don''t cry early, dad will say sorry to you early, OK "Well!" Nodded early, thought about it, and shook his head, "no, not enough." "Well?" As soon as Han Chengyi''s scalp tightens, he thinks, it''s over. The little thing has to ask for more. "Well How do you think it''s enough? " "Whoa, whoa..." Early while crying, he turned his eyes to beads and said intermittently, "to eat chocolate, ice cream, and..." "No way!" Before she had finished her words, Le Xuewei came in and interrupted the conversation. Le Xuewei is calm and serious. She shakes her head in the morning. "Morning, why don''t you obey me? What''s wrong with the last two days? Have you forgotten? How did you promise mom? " I knew that my mother didn''t have a father to talk to, so I went into my father''s arms and looked at my father timidly, muttering: "Dad!" This is to ask his father for help. Han Chengyi looks at the baby''s wrinkled face. It''s hard to bear it! Han Chengyi also timidly looked at Le Xuewei, accompanied by a smiling face, "Xiaoxue..." "Don''t talk!" Le Xuewei mercilessly refused, "is you, used to have no appearance! How old is she? It''s not a good habit to give whatever you want! When I grow up in the future, I can''t stand any setbacks. "Han Chengyi doesn''t agree and mutters, "my daughter, Han Chengyi, will not suffer any setbacks in the future. What are you afraid of?" "You..." Le Xuewei was shocked by his arrogant words, and she was surprised and laughed, "are you too full of this? You can''t live with her all your life. She is a girl and will get married in the future! It''s really What can I say to you? " When Han Chengyi heard this, he was worried, "why do you say you want to marry so early? It''s early and young! Besides, even if I want to get married, I have to choose my son-in-law! I won''t agree with the early bad! Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any harm early. " "You said that!" Le Xuewei helps her forehead. She feels that she can''t communicate with Han Chengyi on this issue. Han Chengyi is stimulated by the fact that his daughter is going to get married in the future. He feels that he must have a good pain while taking advantage of the past 20 years! So he picked her up and went out of the room early. He coaxed her, "eat chocolate, eat ice cream, what you want to eat early, dad will give it to you!" "Han Chengyi, Han Xiyao, stop for me!" Le Xuewei roared, and finally the father and daughter were shocked. Han Chengyi audacious in the extreme, turned around and saw that he had a face to anger. He was so bold that he dared to disobey his wife. Le Xuewei walked over and opened her hands to zaozao, "come here early!" Early also see mother really angry, obediently rushed to her mother''s arms, but the eyes are still pitiful staring at Dad. Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi and hums, "I''ll deal with you later!" Le Xuewei went in early and told the baby sitter, "is the early breakfast ready?" "Ready, ma''am." "Bring it and I''ll feed it." "Yes." Le Xuewei put the morning on the baby chair and tied her bib. The nanny brought her breakfast. Le Xuewei began to feed early with a small spoon, "good morning, open your mouth! If we are full, we can drink sweet water again, and soon we won''t feel uncomfortable! " "Well..." Early Du mouth, reluctantly should be a, food what, not delicious! "Good morning. Is it delicious?" Le Xuewei saw her daughter eat with her mouth open, and she laughed with satisfaction. Early more feel aggrieved, looking at the side of the father, father shook his head toward her, low voice coax her, "early good! If you listen to your mother, your father is afraid of your mother. " "Well, it''s delicious!" I''m very disappointed early. No matter how bad my father is, she can''t compare with my mother. In the future, she will be like my mother! Can let father such a wonderful person obedient, think of special ambition! Le Xuewei just finished feeding early, early took medicine, is accompanied by Han Chengyi play, housekeeper came again. "Sir, madam, there are several young masters outside He said he wanted to see Miss zaozao The housekeeper said and laughed. How old is miss zaozao? So many young masters are thinking about it. "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "how many young masters? Come and see early? " "Well, yes." Finally, the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Miss zaozao is very popular "This..." Le Xuewei is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to let the children come to see the morning. It''s just that children''s immunity is not as good as adults. Those children, all of whom are from noble families, are not very good if they are given to someone earlier. "Madam, the young men come together. Look at this..." Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled, "otherwise, let them come up and have a look. They are all delicate children. It''s also a good intention to come... " "No way!" Han Chengyi, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly makes a sound, and his attitude is very bad, "what are you looking at? My morning, what can I do for them? Uncle Shao, you hurry and send them away! How old are you? I started to have early ideas! Don''t you just want to get close to the Han family! How can I be fooled by such a trick? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei laughs, "Chengyi, they are all children. Do you think too much?" "If I say no, I can''t! How do these people educate their children? Such a small mind is a mess of ideas, grow up is also good? Our early husband and son-in-law can''t choose among these people in the future! " Han Chengyi is not happy, very unhappy, he is such a precious daughter, where to let others miss? Le Xuewei helplessly frowned and told the housekeeper: "Uncle Shao, please, I said I went to bed early." "Yes..." "Daddy Looking up at Han Chengyi early, he was puzzled, "what is husband?" Han Chengyi explained: "in the future, I will live with zaozao all my life and love zaozao all my life." Early suddenly flashed big eyes, suddenly realized, "Oh Isn''t that the father? " "Er..." Han Chengyi laughs, "ha ha Yes, yes, it''s dad! Good morning, little baby. Dad really loves you for nothing "Ah." Le Xuewei looks at her father and daughter, laughing and helpless. She says that her daughter is the lover of her father''s last life. They have a deep relationship in their last life! Chapter 495 Recently, Han Chengyi found that his wife Xiaoxue seems to have something on her mind. As a model husband of the imperial capital, Han Chengyi must find problems in time, and after finding problems, he must solve them in time! We must ensure that Xiaoxue''s life is sunny every day. For this reason, he is very punctual recently. From one to five o''clock in the afternoon, he immediately goes home from work. It''s not a matter of any social intercourse. "Back?" Le Xuewei takes off her husband''s coat as usual, but her expression these two days is wane. She has something on her mind. "Wife." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms and rubs her neck, "how sad? Is there something I can''t do well? " Le Xuewei squinted at him, "did you do something wrong?" Han Chengyi raised his hand and swore, "absolutely not. Didn''t I just win the" top ten youth "award? Moreover, the media also commented that I am a "model husband". I am excellent, and I can''t bear it! " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so poor?" Han Chengyi looked at her smile, relieved, "finally smile, you have been taut, you know how worried I am? What are you worried about? " "Ah..." Mentioning this, Le Xuewei began to sigh again. She opened her mouth several times and said, "I don''t know how to say, I It''s not really my business. It''s my father. " "Dad --" Han Chengyi Weidun, then understand, the father in Xiaoxue''s mouth, refers to Qiao Wandong. Speaking of his father-in-law, Han Chengyi pays more attention to Qiao Wandong than hang Zehao and his wife. Now listen to snow, also worried, "Dad, what''s wrong with him? Listen to Xi Yin, that mechanical project is good! Now it''s going well. The Academy of Sciences is ready to introduce him... " "Ah Le Xuewei still sighs and shakes her head, "what''s the use of doing these things well? My father has never been short of fame and wealth. I just feel that he is too lonely. " Han Chengyi still doesn''t understand, "Dad, how can he be lonely? He doesn''t have you, Dabao Xiaobao and zaozao, and such a large family. No one takes him as an outsider! " Le Xuewei stares at him. Her husband is a typical person with high IQ and low Eq. maybe too smart people are the same. Some problems will never be considered. "You! The problem is so simple. It''s not like that! No matter how good we are to him, he is still lonely, not his blood relatives... " Le Xuewei leans on Han Chengyi, and the more she thinks about it, the more she feels sorry for Qiao Wandong. "My father got married twice in his life, and his wife had two, but he didn''t really love him. What about his daughter? Even if I treat him as my own father, even better than my own father, but In the end, there are still some shortcomings! " Han Chengyi is in trouble. It seems that he can''t help with this problem? Should he find another one for his father-in-law? "Well Xiaoxue! Dad, he''s not even 50, actually If you don''t mind, it''s OK to find him another company. " Han Chengyi put out his idea tentatively. "Well?" Le Xuewei looks up at her husband. Han Chengyi swallowed his saliva in fright, "ah If you don''t feel good, take it as if I didn''t say it. " "Well..." Le Xuewei''s eyes turned slightly. She patted her husband''s chest and laughed, "ha ha We want to go together "Ah! Give me a fright Han Chengyi is relieved. He is afraid that Xiaoxue will say she is ridiculous! Le Xuewei held her husband''s cheek and praised him, "how are you? Honey, it''s very kind of you! I have this idea for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t think it''s good. Now everyone knows that Professor Qiao of DIDU university is your father-in-law. I''m afraid that your father will find someone. You''ll worry about affecting the reputation of the Han family. I''ve been worried for several days, and I don''t know how to talk to you. " "Oh, my big baby!" Han Chengyi rubbed his wife''s nose and said, "don''t think about it. The whole family doesn''t care about my life experience. How can I care about my father''s remarriage? Is fame more important than happiness? " "Well!" Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe happily, kissing her husband and said, "it''s for you! That''s very kind of you Han Chengyi was very pleased and said, "do you have a suitable candidate? My father is a talented man and can earn money. Although he is a little old, ordinary people can''t match him. " "Husband --" Le Xuewei acts like a coqueter relying on Han Chengyi, and the epilogue is long. "You know so many celebrities, pay attention to them. My father has liked my mother for so many years, so you should look for them according to my mother''s way. You should be dignified, virtuous and don''t speak loudly." "Ouch!" Han Chengyi frowned, pretending to be embarrassed, "it''s not easy to find, like your mother --" "eh? What''s up? Is there any difficulty? If you have any difficulties, you can overcome them. If the organization lets you do it, it will give you an opportunity to show yourself! " Le Xuewei stares at him. Han Chengyi raised his hand to surrender and nodded again and again, "if you know, if you know, just look for it like that. Ensure to complete the tasks assigned by the organization! "Qiao Wandong did not know that he was calculated by his daughter and son-in-law. Of course, the efficiency of Han Chengyi is very fast, and the candidate has been finalized in a few days. His father-in-law''s blind date was handed over to Hao Xiyin. "Xiyin, make a reservation, make a reservation, clear the market, keep the food fresh, and be transported by heaven - this appointment is very important. Don''t make any mistakes!" Hao Xiyin nodded his head and asked him with a smile, "what''s a good day? You want to be alone with your wife? Want to surprise my wife? You can rest assured that it will be done properly. " "Ah Wait. " Han Chengyi stops Hao Xiyin, and her words remind him that this can''t be ordered by his name, otherwise it seems that his father-in-law is insincere. "By the way, don''t use my name. Use the name of my father-in-law Qiao Wandong. Remember it clearly." "Well?" Hao Xiyin heard Qiao Wandong''s name, his face changed, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "can you ask me, why?" Hao Xiyin is Han Chengyi''s confidant. Some private affairs in his family have always been kept from her. After thinking about it, Han Chengyi tells Hao Xiyin the truth, "ha ha I tell you, don''t be surprised! It''s my father-in-law who wants to go on a blind date. Xiaoxue and I both attach great importance to it. He concentrates all his mind on learning. I''m the son-in-law who has to worry about these trifles for him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Xiyin''s reaction was very strange. She didn''t smile, but just scratched her lips. "President, does Professor Qiao know this?" "Well?" Han Chengyi is slightly surprised. Why does Xiyin ask? ¡°¡­¡­ I know! Xiaoxue told him, he... " "And he agreed?" Hao Xiyin asked again before he finished. "Ah! Well Han Chengyi is surprised. What''s wrong with Xiyin? "What''s the problem?" "Hum..." Hao Xixiao shakes his head. "What''s the problem with Professor Qiao?" Han Chengyi was even more puzzled, but he replied, "the sister of financial secretary Lin, who has been a widow for many years, is very compatible with my father-in-law in all aspects." Hao Xiyin was silent and nodded: "yes, it''s a good match. The president can rest assured that his subordinates will do a good job. Nothing happened, so I went out. " "Get out!" Han Chengyi waves his hand and watches Hao Xiyin go out. His narrow peach blossom eyes squint. How can he feel that Hao Xiyin is abnormal? Is it uncomfortable for her to have a blind date with her father-in-law? Why? Father in law and Xiyin? Han Chengyi shakes his head. He thinks his brain hole is a little big. Is that impossible? To the appointed day, Le Xuewei carefully dressed for Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong is a scholar. He has been a scholar all his life. In addition, he is modest and gentle, and his temperament is elegant. People less than 50 years old, temples slightly white, but do not feel old. Wearing a custom Armani suit, you can feel the beauty of a person. Le Xuewei can''t help laughing as she ties her father''s tie. Think of a word that Dandan said before, father in t big good or bad is also a male god. However, Qiao Wandong was uncomfortable all over and kept moving, "Xuewei, are you ok? Almost. Don''t worry about it "How can we not bother? This is the end of life Le Xuewei pouts her lips and is not happy. Qiao Wandong said with a smile, "I''ve lived half my life. What else can I say! Xuewei, let''s forget about it! Dad thinks it''s very good now... " "What''s good?" Le Xuewei frowned and glared at Qiao Wandong, "how can you do this! Did you regret that you promised me to go out? I don''t care. You not only have to go, but also let people like you! " Qiao Wandong is in a dilemma to wipe his sweat. His daughter insists so much that he has no choice but to agree. "Well, I''ll try." "Dong Dong", the door was knocked, and Hao Xiyin came in without expression. "Madam, Professor Qiao, the president said he would come directly from the company and let me pick you up." Le Xuewei nodded, "Xi Yin elder sister, you sit for a while, I''ll change clothes." In the room, Hao Xiyin and Qiao Wandong are left. Hao Xiyin holds her arm and looks at Qiao Wandong up and down. She was tall and strong-minded, so standing in front of Qiao Wandong immediately made Qiao Wandong feel guilty. Qiao Wandong is not comfortable arranging tie, the line of sight dodges, dare not look at her. "Hum!" Hao Xiyin said with a sneer, "Professor Qiao." "Ah? Yes Qiao Wandong''s heart beat with fright and sweat. Hao Xiyin walks into Qiao Wandong and raises her hand to him. Qiao Wandong instinctively hid back, his face changed, "you What are you doing? " "Don''t move! Stand up Hao Xiyin drinks a low, Qiao Wandong immediately dare not move, obediently stand up straight. Hao Xiyin put her hand on his shoulder and put a meaningful smile on her lips, which made Qiao Wandong afraid - what is the girl going to do? Chapter 496 "Why, afraid of me?" Hao Xiyin''s eyebrows and eyes are moving, but his voice is not big, but Qiao Wandong is really afraid. "Well..." Qiao Wandong subconsciously agreed. After nodding, he regretted again. However, it''s too late. Hao Xiyin''s face changes, and Qiao Wandong swallows his saliva. "You Don''t do that Qiao Wandong''s shoulder was covered by Hao Xiyin, and he felt that half of his body could not move. "How am I?" Hao Xiyin leaned closer and closer, raised her face, and her lips almost stuck to Qiao Wandong''s. "To be clear, what about me? If you don''t make it clear, I don''t know! " "I..." As soon as Qiao Wandong opened his mouth, it was blocked. Hao Xiyin raises her hand at the right time, encircles Qiao Wandong''s neck, and fixes his head trying to escape. The tip of her tongue goes deep into his mouth without any detour. Qiao Wandong doesn''t smoke or drink, and his mouth has a faint mint fragrance of mouthwash. Qiao Wandong has been honest all his life. Where has he experienced such an exciting thing? Unable to help, he reached out and put his hand on Hao Xiyin''s back and brought the man to him. "Bang!" Hao Xiyin felt it and ended the kiss. She looked at Qiao Wandong with a funny smile and said, "how dare you go on a blind date like this? Qiao Wandong, you are so ambitious If Qiao Wandong is hit with a bang, he quickly pushes Hao Xiyin away, and doesn''t open his sight in a panic. He said intermittently, "yes, I''m sorry!" Hao Xiyin didn''t expect that he would turn over and refuse to accept the debt. He immediately hated his teeth and said, "you Qiao Wandong, are you a man? It''s time for you to say "I''m sorry." Qiao Wandong''s bitter smile, no matter what Hao Xiyin said, he can''t do with her. He is nearly fifty years old. He is sixteen years older than Hao Xiyin. He can be her father. He can''t even think about such things as forgetting his youth. She said he''s not a man, that''s not it! What does he care about with a little girl? The most important thing is not to harm others. Hao Xiyin is still young. With her qualifications, she can find a good partner. "Qiao Wandong! I won''t allow you to go on a blind date, do you hear me? " Hao Xiyin sees him like this, only comes hard, her disposition is like this, oneself wants, must strive for. She grabbed Qiao Wandong''s tie, with a shriveled mouth. Qiao Wandong is in a hurry and has no way. Fortunately, Le Xuewei has changed her clothes. "Dad, sister Xiyin, I''m ok, I can I''m going Le Xuewei walks in with her handbag. She sees Hao Xiyin tidying her father''s tie. She thinks it''s a little strange. She did tie his father''s tie just now! "Dad, is the tie loose?" Qiao Wandong stammered, "yes, yes!" Hao Xiyin stares at him with resentment. With an effort on his hand, Qiao Wandong can hardly breathe! She grinned at Qiao Wandong and said, "OK, Professor Qiao, you are so handsome today!" Yue Xuewei didn''t care too much. She came forward to hold her father and said with a smile, "yes! Xi Yin elder sister looks at my father, where looks like the person who is about 50 years old? Director Lin''s sister will definitely like my father, don''t you think? " "Of course." Hao Xiyin gives Qiao Wandong a look, "let''s go! Don''t let director Lin''s sister wait for a long time. These ladies and ladies are the most arrogant. If they are late, their first impression will be bad. " Not long after arriving at the Imperial Hotel, Han Chengyi, director Lin and his sister also arrived. Qiao Wandong made a good first impression on the other party. Director Lin held his hand and praised him, "Professor Qiao is younger and has a better temperament than those on TV or in the newspaper. He is a scholar after all. He is just different from ordinary people." "Too much, too much." The opening is quite successful. Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi smile at each other and shake hands secretly. Han Chengyi is quietly rowing in her palm, feeling that it''s almost the same thing. People of some ages are involved. If they feel good, then the wedding will be soon. In addition to Qiao Wandong and director Lin''s sister, others left on the pretext of sitting for a while. Naturally, the space should be left for the two protagonists. Han Chengyi and director Lin said goodbye at the door. They knew each other by heart that this relative was settled. Han Chengyi saw that it was still early, so he decided to take Le Xuewei out for a walk, leaving Hao Xiyin behind. "Xiyin, you watch here. If you have anything to do, help Professor Qiao. My wife and I will go first." Hao Xiyin respectfully agreed, "president, wife, you don''t worry about it!" As soon as Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei leave, Hao Xiyin''s face becomes overcast. When they look inside, the two sitting opposite each other will burst out fire in their eyes. Hao Xiyin said to the waiter with a smile? It says something very important. So, give it to me and I''ll send it in. " "This ok Please Of course, the waiter knows Hao Xiyin and has a respectful attitude towards her. Hao Xiyin took the plate and carried it in. Today, it was cleared, only Qiao Wandong and his two guests. Hao Xiyin put the dish on the table and said with a smile, "this is the signature dish of the Imperial Hotel. Please take your time."As she said this, she looked at director Lin''s sister and became more and more angry. Qiao Wandong would rather go on a blind date with such an aunt than accept her? Director Lin''s sister glanced at Hao Xiyin, pointed to the empty glass and said, "go and pour me a glass of water. I have a bad stomach. I don''t drink cold water. I want it hot." "OK, just a moment." Hao Xiyin''s face is not very good-looking. In the imperial capital, no one does not know that she is Han Chengyi''s special assistant. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, there is no one who dares to call her so straight. In the Imperial capital, there is no other one but Han Chengyi! Hao Xiyin takes a look at Qiao Wandong and sneers to himself. What''s the object he''s looking for? Hao Xiyin, holding a cup, poured a cup of hot water as required and handed it to Director Lin''s sister. Unexpectedly, the other party did not catch, but Hao Xiyin has released his hand, the cup straight down. "Ah In a panic, director Lin''s sister splashed the cup on Hao Xiyin. "Ah! Hiss... " It was just boiling water. Hao Xiyin retreated after being scalded. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and fell to the ground. "Cherish the sound!" Qiao Wandong was shocked and stood up. He quickly walked over and squatted in front of Hao Xiyin, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? " Hao Xiyin frowns painfully and gouges out her eyes to Qiao Wandong. Her angry hands are shaking. Do you care about her now? What did you do! "It''s OK, I''m fine!" "But you..." Qiao Wandong didn''t think she was OK. He lowered his voice. "How could it be ok? So hot water... " "Professor Joe?" Director Lin''s sister stood up and called for Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong is in a dilemma. He can''t get rid of his outstretched hand. What''s the right of him to care about her? Everyone has his own life. Hao Xiyin is too young to be parallel with him. After all, he took back his hand. He was not a young man, and he would not let the impulse fascinate his mind. Hao Xiyin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, sneering disappointedly, gritting his teeth and whispering, "Qiao Wandong, you remember what you did to me today! Don''t regret it Said, stood up, both sides of the thigh are very hot, at the moment walking rub feel pain. "Xiyin..." Qiao Wandong frowns, but Hao Xiyin has turned away. "How is she, Professor Joe? I''m not careful. " Director Lin''s sister was apologetic. Qiao Wandong shook his head absently, "maybe Nothing''s wrong I said that, but I was worried. Just now I saw that her walking posture was different from usual. It was obviously very hot. What''s Qiao Wandong thinking about the next date? He didn''t know how time passed. When he came back to Changxia, he just felt tired. "Daddy On the second floor, Le Xuewei immediately rushed out, rushed to Qiao Wandong, hugged him and squeezed his nose playfully, "how, how? How do you feel? Although that aunt looks ordinary, she has a good temperament! Don''t worry. If you become me, I will call my mother and treat her as my own mother! " Listening to his daughter''s words, Qiao Wandong shook his head and chuckled, "is it too early to say this?" "Well? How can it be early? " Le Xuewei doubts, "if you see the right eye, hold the wedding as soon as possible!" Qiao Wandong''s mind is not on it. He glances at Han Chengyi''s study. The door of the study is half closed and someone is talking inside. "Xuewei, who is Chengyi and in it?" "Oh, it''s sister Xiyin..." Leschevy paused and asked her father, "today we''re gone. What happened? Xiyin elder sister is very hot. How can she be hot? " "Ah? Is it very hot? " Qiao Wandong suddenly gets nervous and unconsciously pinches Le Xuewei''s arm. "Er..." Le Xuewei looked at her father''s nervousness and nodded, "it''s quite serious. I just gave her the medicine and the doctor came to give her an anti-inflammatory injection. I''m afraid it will take a while for her to get better. Now I''m going to tell Cheng Yi about my work these days. I''m afraid I can''t go to work these days." "So serious!" Qiao Wandong regretted that he should have accompanied her at that time, but he let her go alone. The voice in the study stops, and Han Chengyi comes out with Hao Xiyin. Hao Xiyin can''t walk easily. Le Xuewei immediately welcomed her, "sister Xiyin, are you ok? I''ll help you out, or you''ll be living in Changxia these two days. It''s not convenient for you to live alone. Who will take care of you? " Hao Xiyin hooked his lips and glanced at Qiao Wandong. "No, I''m here. Some people will find it inconvenient." "Ah?" Le Xuewei didn''t know, so, "how can it be?" Hao Xiyin takes Le Xuewei''s hand and walks out. When she passes Qiao Wandong, she says with a smile, "ha ha Of course, I''m not saying it casually, Professor Qiao. Do you think so? " Coupon exchange code: ylj2f4 (top 100 valid!) Chapter 497 Hao Xiyin''s words are not clear. Le Xuewei thinks she has something to say. However, seeing her face is not good, Le Xuewei does not dare to ask in detail. Hao Xiyin, who has known for so many years, always gives people a strong feeling and is not so close. Le Xuewei helps Hao Xiyin down the stairs to find a driver to take her home. Qiao Wandong''s vision has never left, even unconsciously followed two steps forward, finally restrained, and stopped at the stairway. These details, however, are in the eyes of Han Chengyi. Two days ago, when he asked Xiyin to locate his son, he thought something was wrong. Looking at the situation just now, it seems that there is something wrong between his father-in-law and Xiyin! Although very surprised, Han Chengyi couldn''t help laughing. With his father-in-law''s personality, even if he Xiyin has anything to do with it, I''m afraid his future is also worrying. Can we expect a man who has learned all his life to do something earth shaking? Han Chengyi put his hands in his pockets and looked at his father-in-law with a smile. "What are you laughing at?" Qiao Wandong felt it and looked back at Xiang Chengyi. Han Chengyi kept smiling and shook his head: "nothing. Dad, I think so! You look very young and in a good mental state recently. Have you met any good things? " "You..." Qiao Wandong''s face changed and he glared at Han Chengyi, "what nonsense? What good things can happen to me? " "Don''t stammer Han Chengyi put up Qiao Wandong''s shoulder with a smile and pulled him downstairs. "I just guess. The main reason is that you are really different recently. You see, although I''m your son-in-law, I have to follow Xiaoxue to call you dad, but in fact, you can''t give birth to such a big son. Ha ha See what I mean? " Qiao Wandong looked at Han Chengyi suspiciously and frowned: "I don''t understand. What do I understand? What are you trying to say? " "Tut!" Han Chengyi smacks his lips. His father-in-law is so twisted. It''s really hard to do, "look at you. Why are you so worried and angry? Are you upset? Go down, I''ll have a drink with you! " "Who''s upset? I''m upset when I see you Qiao Wandong frowned, "it''s a mess. I can''t understand what I said. Those things are suitable for you, but not for me. Don''t you plan to have children when you drink less? It''s not good to drink too much. " Seeing his father-in-law like this, Han Chengyi had to give up and seriously nodded and agreed: "yes, Dad, you''re right - but you don''t smoke or drink in your life. I think if you have children, it must be especially suitable!" "You! The more you say it, the worse it is. " Qiao Wandong was shocked. How could such words come out of his son-in-law''s mouth? Did he know something? Because of his guilty heart, Qiao Wandong didn''t stay any longer and went back to his room in a hurry. Looking at his father-in-law''s back, Han Chengyi couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha It''s interesting. " "What are you grinning at?" Le Xuewei just came upstairs after seeing Hao Xiyin off. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw her husband standing alone and giggling. "Ha ha..." The more Han Chengyi thinks about it, the more funny he feels. He hugs his wife, leans against her ear and asks, "Xiaoxue, if, I mean if! My father, what do you think of finding someone who is very young? " "Well?" Le Xuewei wondered, "why? Didn''t we talk about director Lin''s sister? I don''t think that aunt is young. Ah! You say so, is not with this aunt? I think that aunt is very similar to my mother in all aspects. My father can''t miss him. Is it because he doesn''t like my father? " Le Xuewei is worried. Han Chengyi chuckled and rubbed her cheek, "you, how do you focus on this problem? Why don''t you ask, who is this very young man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was silent. She turned to her husband in surprise and said, "why, don''t you just talk about it? What do you know? What did my dad tell you just now? Ah! Does my father have anything to do with his students at school? " "Eh!" Han Chengyi has a black thread. His wife''s brain is bigger than his. "No, it''s not that small. This man is a little younger than me, but he is older than you. Don''t worry, he''s not so young. He''s just younger than me, so he can match my father... " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was shocked, then shook her head, "that''s no good! So small, I don''t agree! " "Eh?" Han Chengyi was stunned and puzzled, "why? Now there are a lot of old and young couples! Moreover, I think our father is not bad. Don''t worry that I will make him live a long life, even if I marry a little wife - " Le Xuewei can''t listen any more and stares at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to speak any more. His wife is angry. "Han Chengyi, don''t talk nonsense! DIDU, who doesn''t know my father''s identity? Those little girls must be greedy for my father''s fame and wealth. I''m looking for a partner for my father, not a blockbuster for him! " "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense." Han Chengyi bowed his head and repeatedly apologized. Recently, his wife was a bit strict. The virtue of "fearing the inside" has been carried forward by him! "Hum!" Le Xuewei turns back to her room unhappily. Han Chengyi followed him and asked, "wife, what if this girl is not for money and fame?""Han Chengyi! Do you want to be a director today? " Le Xuewei turns around and roars at Han Chengyi. "Oh, Hello! I know, I know. I won''t say it. I really won''t say it. " Han Chengyi covers his heart, and his wife''s anger really scares the president to death! Le Xuewei is angry, and Han Chengyi accompanies her all night. Han Chengyi found that recently, his wife is very tricky. No, she''s going to sleep, and she''s yelling for oranges. Le Xuewei kicked Han Chengyi, "go, peel an orange for me. I want it now." "Yes, Madame." Han Chengyi fondly pinches her cheek. His wife just wants an orange. Isn''t she satisfied? Out of bed and out of the door, Han Chengyi honestly goes to the kitchen to peel oranges. When he comes back, he sees Qiao Wandong sneaking out of the room. "Dad." Han Chengyi gave a big shout. "Ah Qiao Wandong was shocked and his face changed. "You What are you doing here? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night? " "Oh, Xiaoxue wants oranges, Dad. Do you want them?" Han Chengyi handed the orange peeled in his hand to Qiao Wandong with a sincere face. Qiao Wandong frowned, "take it away! I don''t eat. " "Oh." Han Chengyi took a slice of orange and put it in his mouth. He chewed it and said, "it''s delicious. It''s very sweet. Don''t you want it?" He stood still, but he was very anxious about Qiao Wandong. "You Don''t you send it to Xuewei? " Qiao Wandong is in a hurry to go out. What''s the matter with his son-in-law here? "Well, I''ll go." Han Chengyi nodded and turned to walk into the room. Qiao Wandong just relieved, but unexpectedly Han Chengyi suddenly turned around again, scared him out of a cold sweat. "What else can I do for you?" "Oh, I want to ask, Dad, do you know the address?" Han Chengyi chews the orange, and the corners of his lips are full of banter. How can he not know where his father-in-law wants to go so late? "What address?" Qiao Wandong is very guilty. "You wait." Han Chengyi didn''t play Tai Chi with him either. He took out his mobile phone and played with it for a while. He nodded to Qiao Wandong, "the address has been sent to you. I don''t think you want the driver to drive you. You can drive yourself! Be careful on the way. If it''s too late, you don''t have to come back. " With that, she turns back to her room. Xiaoxue is still waiting to eat oranges. If it''s too late, she may have to kneel down and weigh them! The mobile phone rings in Qiao Wandong''s hand. Qiao Wandong takes a look at it. Han Chengyi sends it to Hao Xiyin''s home address. He suddenly closed his eyes and felt hot and dry all over. How come my son-in-law knows everything? At this time, Qiao Wandong can''t think so much. Hao Xiyin was scalded and asked for several days'' leave. Xiaoxue said that she lived alone and was inconvenient to move. She didn''t know how to take care of herself? With the address, Qiao Wandong went to the garage, went to the car, left the field and went straight to Hao Xiyin''s home. All night, Qiao Wandong didn''t come back. This matter did not hide from Le Xuewei. Early in the morning, Le Xuewei went to ask Qiao Wandong to get up and found that his bed was neat and no one had ever slept. Now I feel a little strange. I think of what my husband said yesterday - is my father really getting on well with a little girl? It seems that the little girl still has some skills. Her father always abides by the etiquette. Such things will never happen to him before. Le Xuewei has only one idea in her mind at this time, that is, she is afraid that her father will be cheated! Is father cheated less in his life? At this age, we can''t make the same mistake again. Le Xuewei is so upset that as soon as she leaves the room, she meets Qiao Wandong, who has just come back. "Snow, snow Wei!" Qiao Wandong didn''t sleep all night, and his face was very ugly. In the eyes of Le Xuewei, he is more anxious to get angry. Le Xuewei grabbed her father and immediately scolded him, "Dad! You''re so old, you have to have some brains to do things! Don''t do things like those young people, just think about the present, not the future! " Qiao Wan Dong a Zheng, slowly slow over God, it seems that the daughter also know, he stiff pull corners of the mouth smile, look very tired. "Don''t worry, dad knows what he''s doing and he''s sober. He doesn''t expect anything at all. As you said, I''m at this age. Can I still go around without a brain? " Qiao Wandong patted his daughter on the shoulder and went into the room. "Dad is so tired. Sleep for a while first." "Wait, Dad!" Le Xuewei sees a lipstick seal on Qiao Wandong''s white shirt collar. She stares at her boss, and her heart aches. "This What''s going on? " Qiao Wandong uneasily protected his neck and shook his head awkwardly: "nothing, nothing. It''s not what you think." Chapter 498 "Not what I think?" Le Xuewei jumps, "Dad! Are you in a hurry? Or are you going to piss me off? Have you forgotten all about Kang Huizhen? That''s what you are. If you''ve been honest all your life, you''ll take it seriously when others say a few words Qiao Wandong was exhausted and shook his head to his daughter. "It''s not like that. Xuewei, it''s not like that this time..." "What is that? Can you still love each other? " Le Xuewei worries about her father, but her words are hard to hear, "she is younger than Cheng Yi! I can be your daughter! " "Xuewei..." Qiao Wandong''s headache is about to split. He''s already tired of this matter. He didn''t expect that when he came to his daughter, her opposition was so strong. Hearing the news, Han Chengyi rushed to see the father and daughter''s posture. He quickly came forward to hold Le Xuewei and dissuaded him, "wife, wife, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, dad is not in good health. Don''t take him down again!" "Qi disease?" The more she said it, the more angry she was. Pointing at Qiao Wandong, she said, "I think he''s very happy. If he doesn''t come back all night, what are you doing? As a university professor and academic leader, do you want me to teach you etiquette, justice and shame? " "Snow! Don''t talk nonsense Han Chengyi snapped off Le Xuewei. What she said was too much. Qiao Wandong''s face turned white. "What for?" Le Xuewei looked up at her husband and said, "what are you fierce about?" "No, it''s not..." After roaring, Han Chengyi immediately lost his confidence. "I''m afraid you''re too angry - Dad is tired. Let him have a rest first! Shall we go to see the morning first As Han Chengyi drags away, he winks at Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong nods to him gratefully and finally takes a breath. After such a disturbance by Le Xuewei, Qiao Wandong has recently returned to normal. He goes to school as usual every day to continue his project. His work is still busy, but he is very handy. Every day, I come back to play with my grandchildren, which is no different from ordinary people. However, Le Xuewei feels that her father seems to be more unhappy and depressed. Is it because of that little girl? Anyway, she is for the good of her father. After this period, his father will recover. No one expected that a big event had happened to Chang Xia or the Han family. -- Hao Xiyin delivers a resignation letter to Han Chengyi. "So serious?" Han Chengyi looked at the resignation letter in front of him, but did not open it. He only looked at Hao Xiyin, "Xiyin, you have been with me for so many years. You are a member of the Han family to me. You want to leave suddenly. Can you tell me why?" Hao Xiyin''s leg is just scalded. The first thing she comes back is to resign. How can it not be surprising? "President, I want to leave DIDU for a period of time. As for what it is, it''s not that I don''t want to say. I just don''t think it''s necessary to say it." Hao Xiyin''s tone is low. She has been around Han Chengyi for so many years, and rarely has such a moment. "Good." Although Han Chengyi is reluctant to give up her right-hand assistant, he can understand that a woman''s emotional frustration at her age is indeed a big blow. Han Chengyi wondered where her father-in-law didn''t see her! "Thank you, President," said Hao Xiyin with a bitter smile, turning to leave. "Cherish the sound!" Han Chengyi stopped her. "I know you''re in a bad mood. You can go wherever you want. I''ll keep this seat for you and come back when you''re in a good mood. This letter, I throw it away Then he picked up the resignation letter on the table and threw it into the garbage can. Hao Xiyin''s eyes were hot and he bent down toward Han Chengyi: "thank you, president." Han Chengyi sent Hao Xiyin out of the study, gave her a card and told her, "take it! I hope you can adjust your mood as soon as possible. If you are so capable, the Han family will lose you. " "Well, thank you, president." Hao Xiyin stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, and took the card. Le Xuewei and Qiao Wandong are coming up from the downstairs together. When they see the two people at the door of the study, they feel that the atmosphere is so dignified that Hao Xiyin''s eyes seem to be a little red. Le Xuewei is surprised. What''s the matter? "Miss Yin." Le Xuewei came forward to hold Hao Xiyin''s hand, "what''s the matter?" Hao Xiyin held back her tears and shook her head: "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern." How could it be all right? It''s like crying! Le Xuewei glances at Han Chengyi and says, "are you criticizing people again? Is it easy to cherish sister yin? A woman has so many things to deal with. Do you know how much shit you have? " "Er..." Han Chengyi glances at Qiao Wandong standing on one side, pauses and says, "Xiyin resigned. I think she is a little sad." ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Le Xuewei was stunned, and then surprised, "quit? Why? Sister Xiyin, we all regard you as a member of the Han family. This is your family! Why do you want to resign? Are you not happy? " "No, not so." Hao Xiyin''s voice choked. She didn''t look at Qiao Wandong, but it was him in her eyes. "I''m not from the imperial capital. I''ve been away from my hometown for many years. I''m homesick."Le Xuewei didn''t understand, "sister Xiyin, I remember there was no one in your family! What are you doing back there? I''m still alone when I go back! " Hao Xiyin glances at Qiao Wandong, who doesn''t give a hair, and smiles sadly, "I''ve been here for so many years, and I''m still alone I want to go home. " "How can you be alone? Don''t you have us? Xi Yin elder sister, but I always regard you as my elder sister. " Le Xuewei is really reluctant to give up Hao Xiyin. Although she is strong, she sometimes makes people feel cruel. However, after contact, you will find that Hao Xiyin is very principled, loyal and attentive to the people around him. "Yes? Xiyin thanks his wife, but it''s a pity that Xiyin doesn''t have this blessing. " Hao Xiyin''s eyes are red. She says that now, the person just looks at her. She doesn''t mean to keep her. What''s the meaning of her not going? As long as she''s still at Han''s, she can''t avoid meeting him. If she can''t get it, it''s better to leave. "Ah..." Le Xuewei can''t recover it, she can only sigh, "sister Xiyin, when are you leaving?" "I''m not ready yet, just these two days!" Hao Xiyin smiles, shakes her head and pats Le Xuewei''s hand, but suddenly, with a tight hand, she pushes Le Xuewei away, covers her mouth and says, "Oh -" "sister Xiyin!" Le Xuewei is stunned, quickly supports Hao Xiyin and taps her on the back, "what''s the matter?" "Ouch --" Hao Xiyin covers her mouth and frowns painfully, "madam, I want to vomit. Please use the bathroom." "Oh, well, come on in!" Le Xuewei is in a panic and pulls Hao Xiyin into the master bedroom. Han Chengyi put his hands in his pockets and stared at his father-in-law Qiao Wandong. His eyes were different from the previous two times. Qiao Wandong was uncomfortable when he looked at him. He looked back at him and said, "you Why do you look at me like that? " "What do you say?" Han Chengyi asked, pointing to the room with his chin raised. The door of the room didn''t close. I could hear Hao Xiyin''s vomiting and the clattering of water. Qiao Wandong looks embarrassed and stretches his neck. He really wants to go in and ask Hao Xiyin why he vomites. "Dad, no matter how it started, since it''s all like this, I think you should take responsibility! Men are responsible for women, regardless of age Han Chengyi approaches and pats Qiao Wandong on the shoulder. The movement inside stops, and Le Xuewei comes out with Hao Xiyin. "Sister Xiyin, how can you vomit so badly? You have to find a doctor to see... " As like as two peas, she was the mother of three children. She was naturally aware of this. "Well." Hao Xiyin nodded, "I''ve seen the doctor, and I know how to do it. Thank you for your concern. I''ll go back now. " "Oh Then slow down and be careful Seeing Hao Xiyin leave, Le Xuewei shakes her head and sighs, "ah, I know why she has to resign." "Yes? Let''s hear it. " Han Chengyi laughingly looks at his wife and thinks in his heart that Xiaoxue must not know! Le Xuewei looked at her husband and her father who had been in a daze. She lowered her voice and said, "I''m sorry, sister Yin! It seems that she has a boyfriend. She vomited just now. It''s not stomach discomfort at all. I think You''re probably pregnant! " "Oh..." Han Chengyi pretended to be surprised, "no? Xiyin has no time to fall in love! During this period of time, for the sake of our dad''s mechanics project, I spent most of my time with my dad, right? Dad! Xiyin has absolutely no time to be with other men. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong''s face changed and his mouth became dry when he was shocked. "Is it?" Le Xuewei looks at her father suspiciously, tilts her head and laughs, "how do we know about sister Xiyin''s private affairs? Maybe they''ll be together the rest of the time! If sister Xiyin resigns to get married and have children, I wish her well! " Han Chengyi looks at his father-in-law''s face like a palette. It''s funny in his heart! It''s hard to see that intellectuals are going crazy, which ordinary people can''t imagine! He raised his hand and fell on Le Xuewei''s head. He gently rubbed it. In secret, Xiao Xue, my father is going to give you a little brother or a little sister. "Xiaoxue, go back to your room." Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei to the master bedroom. She murmurs in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "Why! You''re not in a hurry! We haven''t heard of it yet! Come on, have a little cute like that again... " "Go away!" Behind him, Qiao Wandong, his daughter''s son-in-law''s voice, could not be heard. His head was full of Hao Xiyin''s vomit just now. He was also frightened. No! Just twice, just like that? He had two wives before, but none! Chapter 499 In the evening, Han Chengyi accompanies her to take a bath early and coaxes her to sleep. Then he gives the baby to the nanny and comes out of the morning room. Out of the door, immediately met his father-in-law Qiao Wandong. "Oh, Dad, you haven''t had a rest yet?" Han Chengyi rolls up his sleeve and guesses that his father-in-law is waiting for him here. Xiyin resigned for several days. When she left, she vomited like that again. Maybe her father-in-law couldn''t hold it. "Look at your promise! Do you know your wife and children all the time and still look like a president? " Qiao Wandong glanced at his son-in-law. He didn''t expect that Han Chengyi would become what he is today. "Are you promising? Don''t come to me if you are promising! " Han Chengyi murmurs from his throat. He doesn''t dare to speak out loud. Qiao Wandong is also his father-in-law. It''s no different to offend him than his wife. "What did you say?" Qiao Wandong didn''t hear clearly. "Ha ha, it''s nothing, Dad. You are Can I help you? " Han Chengyi doesn''t beat around the bush with him any more. One is his father-in-law and the other is his right-hand man. Seeing that all the children have come, of course, he hopes that they will succeed. "Cough." Qiao Wandong coughed twice and looked around to make sure there was no one else. Then he approached Han Chengyi and asked in a low voice, "is there any news about Xiyin?" Han Chengyi immediately shook his head, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong stares. He didn''t expect his son-in-law to answer like this. "Anything else?" Han Chengyi grins and looks serious. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room. Xiaoxue is waiting for me to knead my back!" "Look at your promise Qiao Wandong didn''t get the answer he wanted, and he was a little anxious. Han Chengyi rolls up his sleeve and laughs. It''s almost funny. His father-in-law is worried. "Well, I''m not joking with you. I want to find Xiyin! Don''t worry, she will come to Changxia tomorrow. Xiaoxue said, "she''s going to leave. Please come to get together and see her tomorrow." Then he patted his father-in-law on the shoulder. In the master bedroom, when the door opened a gap, Le Xuewei leaned out half of her head and yelled out: "Han Chengyi, where are you dead? Are you coming back? " "Coming, coming!" His wife called, Han Chengyi quickly agreed to trot all the way back to the room. The next day, it wasn''t a weekend, but Qiao didn''t go to school. He was fidgeting in the room. As soon as he heard something in the yard, he couldn''t help standing up and peeping his head out of the window. After standing up for the first time, he finally saw Hao Xiyin accompanied by Le Xuewei. Joe turned around and rushed to the door, but he stopped at the door. What is he going to do? What are you going to do? Downstairs in the small flower hall, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning are chatting with Hao Xiyin over tea. They roll on the carpet on one side early. The carpet has a long hair and they have a good time on it. Hao Xiyin squats on the edge of the carpet to tease early, with a rare smile on her face. "Hi Ruan Danning drags Le Xuewei, with a strange look on her face. "I can''t see it. I''m sorry that sister Yin can play with children too! I used to look at her and think she''s so serious that she doesn''t look like someone who does such a thing. " Le Xuewei nodded thoughtfully, "women, no matter how tough they are, are still women. Some women still have their own characteristics." Just then, the door of the flower hall was knocked. The housekeeper pushed the door open and stood by the door. "Madam, it''s director Lin''s phone. It''s for Professor Qiao. Is Professor Qiao not at home now? You see, do you want to hear it? " "Well, I''ll listen!" Le Xuewei nodded, went to the landline and answered the phone, "Hello -" "ah, yes, I am - yes, I am his daughter..." Le Xuewei answers the phone with a smile, but her face is getting worse and worse. The other party doesn''t know what to say. She holds the microphone and looks more and more embarrassed. Finally, she hangs up with a smile. "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I really don''t know about it. I will ask him when my father comes back. Yes, goodbye As soon as the phone hung up, Ruan Danning immediately came up, "what''s the matter? With such an ugly face, director Lin won''t give you any ugly words, will he? " Le Xuewei shook her head and said: "no, they have a good attitude, but if they don''t call, I don''t know that my father has done such an unreliable thing!" "Ah?" Ruan Daning was shocked, "what''s not reliable? No! What''s the matter with Joe''s father? " Hao Xiyin is beside, a heart has already been mentioned in the throat. Le Xuewei exclaimed angrily, "my father is really, he never saw director Lin''s sister except for the first time! Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to ask someone else, the woman takes the initiative to ask him, and he always says he has no time! What on earth is he doing? I think he''s out of his mind! " ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha ha Ruan Daning was stunned for a moment and laughed, "Oh, so, Joe''s father didn''t take a fancy to that aunt! Ha ha... " "Stop laughing!" But le Xuewei doesn''t think it''s funny. She guesses that her father doesn''t like the aunt because of the young girl! Outside the flower hall, the housekeeper''s voice rang out, "Professor Qiao, are you at home? Just now, director Lin''s family called, and his wife answered it. "As soon as Le Xuewei hears that her father is at home, she rushes out of the flower hall. Seeing her expression, Ruan Daning and Hao Xiyin think of something bad and follow her quickly. "Professor Joe." Le Xuewei smiles at Qiao Wandong, but this title really makes everyone swallow their saliva. Qiao Wan Dong was stunned and laughed uneasily, "this is What are you doing? " "What am I doing? What am I doing? " Le Xuewei said with a smile, "you agree with people. After seeing you, you say it''s right. Now you explain to me, what does it mean to be indifferent to people?" Qiao Wandong frowned and smacked, "tut Xuewei, I think I''m good alone. " "What''s the matter? How old are you now? For decades, do you want to be alone? " Le Xuewei yells at her father with the same attitude as teaching Dabao Xiaobao a lesson. "Xuewei, I..." Qiao Wandong glances at Hao Xiyin. He can''t open his mouth to some words. If his daughter knows what he has done, his face will have no place to put. But she seemed to understand something and suddenly said, "Oh! Dad, you can''t Still thinking about my mom? You are stupid. My mom and my dad are inseparable! As you can see, they are inseparable! I know she''s very good. You''ve been thinking about her for so many years, but... " "Xuewei!" Qiao Wandong is anxious. The more her daughter says, the more irrelevant she is. Hao Xiyin''s face is very ugly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "What''s wrong with me? How dare you say you still have my mother''s picture in your wallet?" Le Xuewei is really worried about her father. "Dad, you are such an infatuated and long-lasting person. Now you are extinct. You have to think about yourself..." "Xuewei..." Le Xuewei said to herself that Qiao Wandong couldn''t get in at all. "Hum!" Hao Xiyin sneers. She can''t listen to this. She''d better leave. It''s her self contempt. She knows that the other party is a lot older than herself. She is also a conservative scholar and has been thinking about her ex-wife for more than 20 years. But she is still attracted by his erudition and elegance. Now, she can''t blame anyone. All her wishful thinking, including the two accidents, is also her initiative. Hao Xiyin goes out without saying a word. Le Xuewei is still there criticizing Qiao Wandong, but Qiao Wandong finds out. He quickly drops his chattering daughter and follows Hao Xiyin, "Xiyin, where are you going! I have something to tell you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± housekeeper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± as early as possible. After a while, Le Xuewei said, "who can tell me, am I wrong?" In the garden, Hao Xiyin ran forward quickly. Qiao Wandong chased him and gasped, "Xiyin, wait, can you listen to me?" Hao Xiyin has some skills. If she doesn''t want to, Qiao Wandong will never catch up with her. However, Qiao Wandong catches up with her and holds her by the wrist. It''s obviously Hao Xiyin''s intention. She wants to hear what he can say. "Say it!" Hao Xiyin looks up at Qiao Wandong. In the face of so many women younger than himself, Qiao Wan got a red face and didn''t speak very quickly, "you When are you leaving? " "You Hao Xiyin didn''t expect that Qiao Wandong asked this sentence with his mouth open. He was so disappointed that he threw his arm to go, "let go! It''s none of your business when I leave! " Qiao Wandong frowned and corrected her, "you young girl, don''t be so rude..." "Ha?" Hao Xiyin can''t laugh or cry. He''s really a professor, and he still cares about such trivial problems. "Yes, I''m rude. I''m just so rude. If I''m not rude, how can I go through life and death with the president? Of course, I can''t compare with your ex-wife. How gentle and dignified she is! I can''t learn that style all my life, and I won''t learn it! But what''s your business? Qiao Wandong, you live in the memory of your ex-wife and die alone! Let go of me! I''m leaving now. Are you satisfied? " "I I didn''t mean that! " Qiao Wandong was at a loss, "I like a CI -" "yes, I like it! No one won''t let you like it! " Hao Xiyin''s voice changed and she was about to cry. "You ran out to tell me this? It''s ridiculous. You like her. Go tell her and tell me what to do! " "I..." Qiao Wandong felt that everything he said was wrong. That''s not what he meant! "Xiyin, you Do you have one? " Hao Xiyin turned pale and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t understand "It is..." Qiao Wandong''s nervous palms were sweating, "that My child... " "Hum!" Hao Xiyin sneers. If he doesn''t like her, but wants her for the sake of his children, then she is not rare! "Don''t worry, it''s not yours!" Coupon exchange code: 23m7x Chapter 500 Not his? Qiao Wan Dong is a Leng, pupil tiny shrink, obviously don''t believe. Although he is not young, but some things are not confused, Xiyin and he are clearly the first time What''s more, it''s not long since now. Did she have someone else in such a short time? Hao Xiyin, with a gloomy face, seemed to guess what he was thinking and said with a sneer, "why, don''t you believe it? Does Professor Qiao think that I am so unattractive? You don''t like me, but many people like me! As long as I hook my fingers, many men are willing to be my ministers under the skirt! Do you think you''re great? I''m just playing with you, not serious! " "You..." Qiao Wandong''s face was tight, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to fan Hao Xiyin''s cheek. Hao Xiyin was surprised, so she put her face together and said, "fight! I don''t think you can fight! Old feudalism, old ideas, old things Qiao Wandong was angry with her. There was a generation gap! What''s the difference between her and her naughty daughter Xuewei? It''s a sin to have a relationship with such a young girl! As he slowly drew back his hand, Qiao Wandong sighed: "OK I know. I don''t care about you. I won''t care about you in the future! " Qiao Wandong looses his hand and turns to leave. Hao Xiyin can''t help but shed tears. He picks up a small stone from the ground and wants to hit him. However, thinking of his craniotomy, he put his hand down again. "Qiao Wandong! For the last time, do you want me? " Hao Xiyin asked this, feeling that all his dignity was in front of him. Qiao Wandong stopped, but didn''t turn around. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m still saying that. We''re not suitable. I''m old enough to be your father. You are still young, and there is still a long way to go - " " shut up! Go away Hao Xiyin roars, covers his ears and doesn''t want to hear a word! Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning are standing not far away, and they have already looked silly - Qiao Wandong and Hao Xiyin! It''s true, it''s true! If you don''t hear their conversation, how can you believe it''s true? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong looked up to see his daughter, embarrassed don''t open the line of sight. "Dad..." In addition to being shocked, Le Xuewei is more guilty. As a daughter, she knows nothing about her father, and even yells at him and criticizes him. "Ah Qiao Wandong shakes his head wearily and goes inside without saying a word. Behind him, Hao Xiyin squatted on the ground, holding his knee and crying. Le Xuewei didn''t have time to talk to her father. She walked quickly to Hao Xiyin and gently held her in her arms. She comforted her in a soft voice, "sister Xiyin, don''t cry. It''s my father''s fault!" "Wuwu..." Hao Xiyin sobbed and looked up at Le Xuewei, "can I blame him? Your mother and I are two kinds of people at all. He should not look up to me! " After a pause, Le Xuewei asked, "sister Xiyin, you Do you really want to be with my dad? He''s so much older than you. " Hao Xiyin nodded and shook his head, "I thought before, but now I don''t think about it. Since he doesn''t care for me, why should I be so cheap? In two days, I''ll go to the hospital and take the child away!" "No!" Le Xuewei quickly interrupts her and says, "do you want to destroy yourself with your trump card in your hand? Are you stupid! Don''t worry. If you really want to be nice to my father, I will definitely be on your side You should also give him some time. He is old and conservative all his life. He can''t accept a wife that is so much younger than himself. " "No, it''s not." Hao Xiyin shook his head, "he doesn''t like me, not at all." "Ha?" Le Xuewei laughs, "don''t like to have children with you? He and my mother, with my aunt, so many years, have no children, you say he likes who? You are stupid! Do you want me to make that clear? " Ruan Daning couldn''t help but put in a remark: "Joe''s tadpole is more honest than his mouth Ha ha ha... " In a word, Hao Xiyin''s face turned red, and Le Xuewei added with a smile: "Dandan''s words are straightforward, but it''s exactly what I want to say Don''t be silly. This is my little brother and little sister. I''m still waiting to be my sister That night, when Han Chengyi came back, Le Xuewei had already prepared "instruments of torture" for him. "Husband." "Wife!" Han Chengyi takes off his coat and rubs it against Le Xuewei. He is tired all day. As expected, holding his wife is the best way to relieve fatigue. "Hum!" Le Xuewei sneered, "husband, darling, go there, I bought you a gift today, go to see if you like it or not!" On hearing this, Han Chengyi was happy and grinned, "ha ha Or does my wife hurt me? What did you buy? Tie or underwear? In fact, I prefer underwear. The elephant trunk last time... " As he said it, he opened the present and suddenly stopped - what''s this? The legendary electronic scale! Han Chengyi''s face turned white, "wife, you What are you doing? " "Ha ha ha." Le Xuewei sweet smile, pointing to the electronic scale, "put down, you - kneel down for me!""Oh, Hello!" Han Chengyi was so scared that he did it quickly. The electronic scale was not big. He almost didn''t crush it when he knelt down like this. Le Xuewei came over and grabbed the display screen, "get out of the way, I''ll see the numbers, EH - you just kneel down, don''t move! If the number above changes, hum, I''ll make you vegetarian for a month "No!" Where can Han Chengyi bear the bad news? Xiaoxue must have something to do with this. "Wife, wife, please make it clear, what did I do wrong? I''ll change it. I promise. Can''t I change it? It''s inhuman to be a vegetarian for a month! " "Hum!" Le Xuewei stretched out her hand and twisted Han Chengyi''s ear with a fierce look on her face. "How dare you say that? You asked me before, if my father had found someone bigger than me and smaller than you, what would I do? Have you known for a long time? " "Ha? What do you know? " Han Chengyi doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. What if Xiaoxue cheated him? "You''re not paying attention to me now? Not only are you vegetarian, but you are not allowed to do DIY! " Le Xuewei lifted her chin haughtily. Han Chengyi hugged her waist and begged for mercy, "wife, don''t be so cruel! I said, I all said - my father and Xiyin, I know, but my father didn''t say, how can I say? " Le Xuewei looked at Han Chengyi''s brain and said, "smelly man! It''s all heartless! Xi Yin elder sister is pregnant, you still hide, is want to Xi Yin elder sister sad to die? Han Chengyi, you are the accomplice "Yes, I''m not right. I can do anything except not to be a vegetarian." Han Chengyi holds on to le Xuewei. His hands have been dishonest. He has not been a vegetarian for a month. Are you kidding? This kind of thing that he has to do every day will be crazy all day, OK? With a smile, Le Xuewei whispered a few words in Han Chengyi''s ear, "do you understand? Do you remember "Er..." Han Chengyi nodded repeatedly, "clear, guarantee to complete the task!" Mouth is so agreed, but straight exhale in the heart, woman! fierce! Don''t offend women, or all kinds of bad moves will crush your internal organs! The next morning, there were only Han Chengyi and Qiao Wandong on the table. Qiao Wandong was surprised and asked, "Why are we alone today? What about the others? " Han Chengyi sipped his coffee calmly, "Oh, I haven''t come down! Xiaoxue is not, Xiaoxue accompanied Xiyin to the hospital - " hospital? Qiao Wandong a listen, good, snow Wei why accompany Xi sound to the hospital? Qiao Wandong was on pins and needles, and finally asked, "they, why do they go to the hospital?" "Ah Han Chengyi sighs bitterly, "I don''t know who has bullied Xiyin. I heard that the other party won''t recognize the child! No way, Xiyin is still young. How can I live alone with my children! So, after Xiaoxue had been arranged, she immediately had an operation and was relieved after removing it -- " " bang ", Qiao Wandong put the cup on his hand heavily and looked dignified," nonsense! How can you be so rash? " "Hasty?" Han Chengyi chuckles, "what can Xiyin do when he meets an irresponsible man? Dad, do you have a good idea? " "Don''t play riddles with me!" Where can Qiao Wandong sit? Han Chengyi is about to leave, "come on, which hospital are they in? Anyway, the child is innocent! step on it! Don''t eat any more "Oh..." Han Chengyi is pulled out of the field by Qiao Wandong in a hurry and goes straight to Shengci. In the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of Shengci private hospital, Le Xuewei is accompanying Hao Xiyin out of the consulting room. Hao Xiyin had diarrhea last night, but she is still weak now, and she is still supporting her stomach when she walks. Han Chengyi and Qiao Wandong arrive, and what he sees is Hao Xiyin covering her stomach and looking pale. Qiao Wandong''s heart sank. It looks like it''s over? Is he late? As soon as Hao Xiyin saw Qiao Wandong, she immediately said goodbye. She didn''t want to see him. I''m sorry! "Dad..." "Ah." Qiao Wandong nodded casually, and his whole mind was on Hao Xiyin. Le Xuewei quietly went to Han Chengyi, patted him on the shoulder and praised him, "well done! There''s a reward for going back! " Han Chengyi small voice back to her, "thank you wife." They are waiting for the live broadcast. Good news is coming. But - "you..." Qiao Wandong looked at Hao Xiyin and said, "how can you be so headstrong? You are no longer a child. You can take it away if you want. We should discuss this with the father of the child! " "Ha?" Hao Xiyin stares at him. He is shocked. What is he talking about! Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei look at each other, yo, what''s going on? Professor Qiao, your intelligence quotient is unmatched, and patents are obtained one by one, but this EQ is really worrying. Your daughter and son-in-law have helped you to this point! Qiao Wandong did not say enough, frowning and smacking, "where''s the man! I''ll let you take the baby away without looking at it? " "You..." Hao Xiyin covered her stomach and wrinkled her features in pain. She used all her strength to yell at Qiao Wandong, "go away! I told you to go away Chapter 501 Qiao Wandong didn''t know where he was wrong. He told her, "don''t get angry. You just finished the operation. Even if you have a miscarriage, you should pay attention to it, or you will..." Hao Xiyin couldn''t stand it. She covered her ears and shook her head. "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it. Go away!" On one side, Han Chengyi has looked up at the ceiling. In this case, his son-in-law can''t help. Le Xuewei is also made to laugh and cry by her father, her father''s attitude is to make Xiyin sister angry? "Sister Xiyin..." Le Xuewei takes two steps to persuade them. Hao Xiyin frowned and shook his head. "Madam, please don''t say anything. Thank you for your kindness to the president. However, as you can see, he has such an attitude. I''m dead hearted and don''t expect anything more!" Qiao Wandong looks at his daughter. What does Xi Yin mean? Xuewei knows everything? "Er..." Hao Xiyin covers her stomach. After such a quarrel, her stomach starts to quarrel again, "madam, please --" "Oh." Le Xuewei quickly came up to help her and went to the bathroom, "how are you, sister Xiyin? Or take some medicine! Just now the doctor said that it has no effect on children. How hard it is for you to upset your stomach like this "Never mind. I''d better worry. Be careful." Listening to this conversation, Qiao Wandong was surprised, what child? What upset stomach, what careful? Is Didn''t the baby take it off? Qiao Wandong looked back at Han Chengyi, who immediately declared his innocence, "Dad, don''t look at me. I don''t know anything. Xiaoxue asked me to bring you here. The rest, she said, is a high-level secret. I don''t deserve to know my identity." "Bang!" Qiao Wandong looked at his son-in-law in disgust, thinking how he degenerated into this? Han Chengyi still looks down on his father-in-law, isn''t he a woman? Younger. What''s the matter? Isn''t that right? Men like young and beautiful, this is nature, father-in-law this brain circuit and ordinary people are not the same, must be reading too much. Father in law and son-in-law were standing at the door, but the door of the consulting room suddenly opened. The nurse came out from the inside, "Hao Xiyin --" Qiao Wandong was stunned, and Han Chengyi pushed him from behind, "Dad, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear that? Get over there Qiao Wandong walked mechanically, "nurse." The nurse handed the report to him, "are you hao Xiyin''s family member? This is her B-ultrasound report. She forgot to take it just now. " B-ultrasound report? Qiao Wandong looked down at the paper in his hand. There was a black-and-white photo on it. He recognized this thing. When Leci was pregnant with Xuewei, he accompanied every prenatal examination. This is the ultrasonic examination of the baby! "This..." Qiao Wandong looked up at the nurse in doubt. The nurse said to him with a smile, "the child is very healthy. Although he is only a little bit now, all aspects are normal. Pay attention to it in the first three months! In addition, pregnant women''s intestines and stomach are not good these two days, so we should pay special attention to diet. " "Well, thank you." Qiao Wandong listened to this and couldn''t help laughing. The child is OK, that''s good, that''s good. Hao Xiyin came out of the bathroom with the help of Le Xuewei. Her face became more and more ugly and weak. Seeing Qiao Wandong still holding her ultrasonic examination report in her hand, she was even more angry. "Give it back to me!" Hao Xiyin steps forward quickly and snatches the report. Qiao Wan Dong is one Zheng, "how is temper so big? Pregnant women can''t be so angry. Is that the man who refuses to take responsibility? " "You Hao Xiyin has a headache. Is there such a wooden person! "Dad Le Xuewei also stamped her feet in a hurry. She never thought her father was so stupid! Qiao Wandong was at a loss. "What''s wrong with me? You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s always to be solved. Xiyin, you didn''t remove the child easily. That''s right. No matter how you and the father of the child are, the child is always innocent... " "Ah..." Hao Xiyin was furious, "Qiao Wandong, have you said enough? I beg you, stop it Le Xuewei also stares at her father in a bad voice, "Dad, stop talking! Xi Yin elder sister had diarrhea all night. Can you not be so angry with her? Where on earth do you dislike her? It''s not her fault that she is younger than you! She doesn''t think you''re old yet! Can you say these things to annoy her? I''m your daughter, I don''t help you, I don''t see where you are so good! Hum! I don''t care about you any more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong was stunned and silent. "Ah Han Chengyi finally couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and patted his father-in-law on the shoulder. "Dad, it''s almost OK. A girl is doing this for you, so don''t carry it." Qiao Wandong still didn''t understand. Looking at Hao Xiyin, he said, "have you misunderstood something? Cherish the sound of this It''s not mine, she said it herself "Say you believe it!" Le Xuewei yelled at him, "you don''t have your own brain! What have you done yourself, don''t you know? Xi Yinjie also said that she likes you and wants to talk to you. Why don''t you believe that? If you are angry, you believe it! HumQiao Wandong was completely stunned by his daughter''s roar. He slowly looked at Hao Xiyin. Is that the truth? "Xiyin, this You didn''t say that day, you''re not just me You said you had a lot of... " Qiao Wandong''s words are not enough. How can he ask such a question? Hao Xiyin clenched her teeth and couldn''t be wronged. She turned to hold Le Xuewei and cried bitterly, "madam, do you hear me? In his eyes, I am such a person! In his heart and eyes, it''s just your mother. What if I had his child? " "Sister Xiyin..." Le Xuewei doesn''t know how to comfort Hao Xiyin. Qiao Wandong widened his eyes and gradually understood something. Boy, it''s really his! Strangely enough, there is not shame at the moment, but joy pouring up from all directions. How could he have thought that one day, he could have his own children? "Dad, what are you doing? Not yet Han Chengyi pushes his father-in-law and winks at his wife. Le Xuewei understands, releases Hao Xiyin, and retreats to one side with her husband. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Qiao Wandong, Hao Xiyin retreats to one side with tears in her eyes and faces him with her back. "Cherish the sound." Qiao Wandong raised his hand uneasily, hesitated and did not dare to fall down. At his age, it was too unreal for him to encounter such a thing. He had tried very hard to resist, but today, he could not resist. "My child, is it really mine?" "What? Do you still ask? " Hao Xiyin stares back at Qiao Wandong and is ready to scold him more. However, Qiao Wandong smiles. "Ha ha." Qiao Wandong suddenly laughs, which makes Hao Xiyin lose his temper. "Don''t tell me when you don''t have a good temper. If you had said it earlier, I would not... " "What''s not going to happen?" Hao Xiyin was in a better mood and said, "are you going to marry me for the sake of your children? I don''t want it "This..." Qiao Wandong frowned and shook his head, "how can this be to marry you for your children? I don''t understand the idea of you young people. Your children belong to me. Naturally, I want to be good to you and my children. Isn''t it a matter of course? It''s the same thing "What''s the same thing?" Hao Xiyin is not satisfied with the answer. "Why not the same thing?" Qiao Wandong doubts. "Sister Xiyin --" seeing that they are going to disagree again, Le Xuewei hurried forward to persuade Hao Xiyin, "that''s all right, my father, you still expect him to be sweet and romantic! As long as he is good to you and my brother, that''s OK. Since you like him, you won''t care about it Hao Xiyin''s mouth is flat. Yes, she knows that he is such a person. She is full of knowledge, but in other aspects Not very clever. "He He didn''t say he was willing to be nice to me or your brother. " "Dad?" Le Xuewei stares at her father. Qiao Wandong rushed forward to express his position, "Xi Yin, you can rest assured that since I did it, I am naturally responsible. I I''ll be good to you and the kids. " "Ah..." Hao Xiyin didn''t come and respond, and there was another cramp in her stomach, "no, no, my stomach hurts so much! Go to the bathroom again! " Qiao Wandong''s face changed, "what''s the matter? Why are you pulling so hard? What did you eat? How many times have you been told that if you live alone, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t eat anything casually. You see that you are pregnant and still so ignorant! " "I''ll eat it, I will! Ah -- "Hao Xiyin stares at him. "Well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry!" Qiao Wandong coaxes her like her daughter, "Xuewei, go to the bathroom with Xiyin. I''ll ask the doctor if I can take some medicine!" "Good!" Le Xuewei smiles and supports Hao Xiyin. She tilts her head to her ear and whispers, "sister Xiyin, no, can I call you" little mother "? Ha ha... " "Ma''am, you..." Hao Xiyin blushes. "Well, you can''t call me that again. It''s not my generation! Ha ha... " The rest is up to Qiao Wandong. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei came out of the hospital hand in hand, walking side by side in the street, with the driver driving far behind. "Wife, am I good or not?" Han Chengyi is coquettish with Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei propped her feet to kiss him and praised him! I reward you for walking back with me. " "Thank you, wife." Han Chengyi chuckled, suddenly changed his face and stopped. "Wow, it''s amazing. Something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei looks up at him suspiciously. Han Chengyi swallowed his saliva, looking scared, "that Dad and Xi Yin are married, so I have to call Xi Yin "Ma" Le Xuewei was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha Mm-hmm, yes Han Chengyi hung his head, "rely on it, father-in-law is too able to toss, toss out such a small mother-in-law!" "Be good, be good, I have just called..." Le Xuewei comforted him, stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, and gave him a soul calming kiss! Chapter 502 After Hao Xiyin and Qiao Wandong got married, Han Chengyi changed his special assistant. This person was originally trained by Ni Jun, who just graduated from the military academy and returned to the imperial capital. His name is Sima Yu. Le Xuewei, Hao Xiyin and Ruan Daning talked about him secretly at the first sight of him. It''s true that Ni Jun cultivated them. Like Ni Jun''s paralyzed face, they are a piece of wood! However, the quality of wood is that its ability and efficiency are first-class. This can be seen from the fact that Han Chengyi came home earlier recently. Hao Xiyin is less than three months pregnant and can''t see anything in her stomach, but Qiao Wandong is very nervous. When she comes back from school, she will see her little wife at first sight. No, the three of them sat in the flower hall drinking afternoon tea and talking, listening to Qiao Wandong asking the housekeeper outside. "Where''s my wife?" "In the flower hall, with your daughter!" Le Xuewei smiles at Hao Xiyin, "little mom, go quickly! Professor Qiao can''t see Mrs. Qiao for a moment. She''s uncomfortable. Oh, Dandan, why do I feel so cold? " Then he shrunk his neck and rubbed his hands. Ruan Danning gave her a white look and snorted: "go! What are you cold about? Where''s your family better than Joe''s father? In this, only I am cold! I''m freezing! You full men don''t know you hungry men are hungry, ah... " In the laughter, Hao Xiyin walks out of the flower hall with a smile and vaguely hears the conversation between Qiao Wandong and her. "How do you feel today? Do you still throw up a lot? " "It''s OK. In the morning, you didn''t vomit after you left. You ate something. Just now, you ate cakes..." "Well, that''s good. Walk slowly, the floor is slippery - " How can you describe the comfortable and comfortable days? In this calm life, Han Chengyi suddenly becomes busy. When he comes back, he also stays in the study with Sima Yu. It seems that something important is going to happen. This idea finally became a reality after hang Zehao entered his study. Le Xuewei was surprised to see that hang Zehao had entered the study for several hours. Why does father go in? What do he and Chengyi have to say for such a long time? "Ma, do you know anything?" Leixue Willa asked Letz, intuition told her, this is not a small matter. Letz took her to the corner and whispered, "I''m not sure, but I guess it''s about this." "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei is really in a hurry. What''s the big thing that needs to be so mysterious? Lecci lowered his voice and shook his head at his daughter. "Keep your voice down. It''s not sure. The family knows that it''s nothing, but Chang Xia has so many servants. I''m not sure who''s going to give away the information." "Oh." Le Xuewei nodded, waiting for her mother to go on. Letz said nervously, "this is internal information, which has not been disclosed to the public. I heard that this one in our seat is seriously ill." "Ah?" Le Xuewei is shocked. Is this man seriously ill? Isn''t it not long after the succession? It took a lot of hard work and money to push his father hang Zehao out of office. How could he be seriously ill in such a short time? "Ah..." Lecci sighed, "it''s all fate. You see, your father was framed like that. What happened? Now I''m safe and sound, and my body is gradually recovering. Your father is not old, so there''s no reason to stay in Changxia! Every time I see him alone, dazed and sighing, I know that this is not the life he wants. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei grew up, shocked speechless. She probably knew what mother meant. Hang Zetou is in charge of the family. A while ago, although someone drilled the gap, Le Xuewei knew that the power of the hang family could never be underestimated. After the news, the dignitaries of the authorities still come back from time to time to visit their father hang Zehao. The hang family''s intricate network of relationships, which has been built for generations, is not so easy to be completely destroyed overnight! Now, the one in the seat is seriously ill. Although Le Xuewei doesn''t understand these things, it''s not hard to imagine that the interior of the presidential palace must be ready to move now. So, does father have to recover? It''s hard for Le Xuewei to digest the changeable political situation. "Ma, the news Is it reliable? " Lecci nodded, "although I dare not say it to the outside, I don''t need to cover it up. How many of your uncles and uncles are on your father''s side. The hang family has been passed on from generation to generation as president, and your father''s achievements have always been well-known. In addition, he now has the son-in-law of Cheng Yi. Ah Mom used to have a bad attitude towards Chengyi because she was worried about your father. However, he was very kind to you and really cared about your father''s affairs. They are in the study now. They should be discussing your father''s recovery. I can''t worry about it, but I can''t help taking precautions - I don''t quite understand. It''s all their men''s business. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is sitting in a trance. She can''t relax for a long time.Frankly speaking, her father was forced to step down at that time, but she didn''t expect that an imperial president would be destroyed like this? Later, her father was even more tortured. In the life and death line, she asked for nothing, just for her father to be safe and healthy in the future. But like today, it''s even more like a dream for her to hear that her father is going to recover! "Ma, it''s not dangerous, is it?" Le Xuewei doesn''t understand this kind of thing. She is just frightened. Strange things are full of danger to her. Letz patted her daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''ll be OK. I used to follow your father. When I saw two more people coming to the presidential palace, I was afraid. But after a long time, I got used to it. Is it dangerous? Maybe. But this is your father''s life. The hang family has lived like this for generations. It''s a pity that I didn''t give him a son. I don''t know who the hang family should pass on to the next generation. " Le Xuewei said strangely, "isn''t there an''s elder brother?" Lecci shook his head and chuckled. He wanted to talk but stopped. "That''s what he said, but Ann''s child Ah, who knows what will happen in the future? Say it again Han Chengyi and hang Zehao stayed in the study all night, during which many distinguished guests came in from the back door of Changxia. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. As the hostess, Le Xuewei carefully recruited the housekeeper and told her that the matter should not be reported to Changxia, or she would be dismissed immediately. Looking at the closed door of the study, Le Xuewei clenches her hands nervously. She knows that the emperor is going to change, and everything is going back to its original track. Remembering the days when she was in the presidential palace, it''s like a world away. Late at night, it''s finally over. After seeing those people off one after another, Han Chengyi comes back to the room exhausted. Le Xuewei worries that she hasn''t fallen asleep all night, and comes forward to let him lean on her, "is it over? Are you tired? I''ll give you some water and have a good soak. " "Well." Han Chengyi closed his eyes and leaned on his wife. He sighed contentedly, "my wife is so good." "You know that!" Le Xuewei smiles angrily. "Wife, accompany me to bubble together, my eyes can''t open, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep in it for a while." Han Chengyi pleads, really tired. Le Xuewei didn''t have the heart to refuse him and agreed, "OK let''s go! Since I''m so tired, I''ll soak a little less and go to bed earlier. " "Well." They are lying in the huge bathtub together. Han Chengyi leans back with his eyes closed. Le Xuewei cleans it for him and asks softly, "are you sure what you''re doing! Why do I feel so upset? " Han Chengyi shrugged and opened his eyes, "Why are you so upset? Don''t worry. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Your father''s foundation was there, and he stepped down under the pressure of public opinion. Now that he has contacts and voices, and we have the financial resources of the Han family, are you afraid that he will not succeed? Don''t worry. We''re just trying to be safe. Is your father a man who can provide for the aged at ease? What''s more, he is not old at his age. The emperor is waiting for him to lead him! He has been in high spirits all his life. Now that the opportunity has come, he will naturally grasp it. Last time, it was also because of me So this time, I''ll help him anyway! " Hearing her husband say so, Le Xuewei feels that her heart is soaked in warm water, gentle, soft and warm. She knows that her husband is doing this for her. This man, there''s really nothing he can''t do for her. "Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei put her hand around her husband''s neck and rubbed the tip of her nose against him. "That''s very kind of you." "Well, you know that!" Han Chengyi laughs. If he can get a wife, it''s worth the hard work. "Chengyi, do you want it?" Le Xuewei blushed and asked him in a small voice that her husband didn''t lack anything. Every time she wanted a reward, she didn''t ask for anything else except this. Han Chengyi picks his eyebrows and thinks that he has heard wrong. He does not dare to answer for a long time. "Oh, I forgot. You''re tired. Forget it. Another day! Today Well... " Le Xuewei was just about to say that she would have a good rest today, but she was blocked by her husband. Han Chengyi''s kiss is so fierce that it drowns her in an instant. "You You How Le Xuewei gasped and looked at her husband, his eyes glowing green, just that tired look has been swept away, "aren''t you very tired?" "That''s right!" Han Chengyi bit her nose, "so I need to refresh myself! Give me more energy! " At the moment of hugging, Han Chengyi murmurs in Le Xuewei''s ear: "baby, you are my energy!" Between the gaps of the curtains, the bright moonlight came in and poured down the silver frost. Han Chengyi, who has replenished his energy, hugs Le Xuewei and goes to sleep with great satisfaction. They are very close to each other and never let go in their sleep. They don''t know that tonight, the fourth child Han Chengyi has been looking forward to is quietly born in his mother''s stomach. Chapter 503 Changxia has two pregnant women all of a sudden, and every day the dinner table is full of excitement. "Wife, try this big bone soup. It tastes delicious and strong..." Han Chengyi put Le Xuewei in his arms, with a careful face. The child is really looking forward to the stars and the moon, but Xiaoxue hasn''t eaten well for several days. "Ouch -" Le Xuewei frowned and covered her mouth to vomit, "disgusting, take it away, take it away!" Han Chengyi was stunned and quickly took it away "Ouch -" Le Xuewei hasn''t stopped here, but Hao Xiyin has started again. Qiao Wandong was nervous. "Xiyin, what''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it good just now? " Hao Xiyin covers her mouth and shakes her head. "I don''t know. Seeing Xuewei spit, I suddenly feel sick. I want to spit." Han Chengyi and Qiao Wandong look at each other. This meal can''t be eaten well. It''s killing! "Ah..." Mrs. Han sighed with a smile, "it''s nothing to be nervous about. Women are pregnant. It''s all like this. Housekeeper - " " yes, old lady. " "Tell the kitchen, after this table, try to rare meat, these two pregnant women, pregnant women sensitive, smell the smell will vomit." Han Tianlei and Ruan Daning are standing on the United Front at the command of Mrs. Han. Ruan Daning pokes Han Tianlei''s arm and says in a low voice, "look at you. You don''t have any status. If you don''t see any meat on this table, do you want to fade a bird out of your mouth? Come on, protest Han Tianlei simple, immediately raised his hand to protest, "grandma, don''t ah, there are so many not pregnant women!" "You child, why are you so ignorant? Now the belly, one is your nephew, one is your brother, you know how to eat! Lack of heart Mrs. Han pretended to be angry and scolded Han Tianlei. Han Tianlei is speechless. When he looks back for his comrades in arms, Ruan Daning has already done nothing. "Hey! Boy, are you dumb? " Ruan Daning pulled his face out of his job and said to him seriously, "that''s right. Grandma, Tianlei is too ignorant! For the sake of my nephew and brother, what''s the matter? " "Ah? Son of a bitch Han Tianlei stared, raised his fist and waved to Ruan Daning, "do I want to eat meat alone? You don''t eat meat on a noisy people, good meaning to say me "Ha ha..." When Han Tianlei and Ruan Daning laughed at the dinner table, Mrs. Han joked with Le Xuewei and said, "my granddaughter-in-law, you are a good friend. You have a good character and look. Are you as old as you?" "Yes! Dandan is very good. He''s the same age as me. The month is a little smaller than me. I''m a summer birthday. Dandan is a winter Le Xuewei nods and smiles. She has just suffered from nausea and is still panting. Han Chengyi is following her back for her. Mrs. Han picked the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t that right with our Tianlei? If they do, you will become sisters in law from friends, and the relationship between sisters in law will be harmonious in the future. " "Ah? This... " Le Xuewei is stunned. The first thought in her mind is that Dandan has an elder brother? This and Tianlei, can you do it? However, for so long, I really haven''t seen anything happened to brother an. Are Dandan and brother an just her illusion? Han Chengyi also thought it was a good idea. He echoed: "OK, it''s a good idea. I think it''s a good idea. Tianlei''s temperament is simple. Xiaoxue is a good girl. Don''t worry about Tianlei being cheated. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei glances at her husband, puts her hand under the dining table on his thigh and twists it hard. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi stares at his wife and looks at her with a smile, "wife, so sour -" while the two protagonists of the topic are fighting, totally unaware that they have been listed as a pair. "Ah, boy, I''ll take you to eat meat later. They all have families and mouths. It''s not fun!" Han Tianlei said as he moved all the meat on the table to Ruan Daning, and said boldly, "eat fast, eat fast!" A table of people looked at him. Han Tianlei wondered, "what do you think I''m doing? Anyway, you don''t want to eat. This is the last meal. Don''t you let us have a good meal? ¡ª¡ªDandan, hurry up. There won''t be any tomorrow. My brother will buy you meat tomorrow! " "Mm-hmm! Thank you, brother Tianlei Ruan Daning''s mouth can be sweet, the typical meat is brother! All of a sudden, Han Tianlei''s feet covered with something warm. Han Lei is holding his leg and eating meat early "Oh, early baby, how can my uncle not give me early meat?" Han Tianlei eyes to complete the crescent moon, bent down to hold up early. But suddenly, Xiaobao Han Ximing comes over. He is five years old. Because his parents are tall, he is much taller than the average five-year-old. As soon as Xiaobao''s slender arm was extended, he picked it up early. "If you don''t cry early, I''ll feed you meat."Xiaobao came back to his seat early in his arms and helped zaozao wipe his tears. Dabao tore the large pieces of meat into small pieces, so that zaozao could just bite. The two little brothers took care of their younger sister without any ambiguity. Compared with their father, the elder brothers loved them a lot. Early oily mouth Baji kiss on the little brother''s cheek, the little brother immediately smile, big brother immediately face also come over, "early, and big brother?" "Baji" again, Dabao brother also laughed. Looking at the three children like this, Han Chengyi can''t sit still. His early baby He wants it, too. "Come back! Sit down Le Xuewei stares at Han Chengyi who is ready to stand up. She wants to know what he wants to do with her toes! This father and son are all the same. Daughter control and little sister control are all early control! If the stars in the sky can be picked, they must have been picked up by the father and son! "Cough." Looking at the harmony in her family, Mrs. Han was really pleased, so she really took Han Tianlei and Ruan Daning''s affairs seriously. Immediately put forward solemnly, "Dandan, what do you think of our Tianlei?" "Well? Good Ruan Daning heartless nod agreed, Han Tianlei really good ah! Looks needless to say, looks like his brother, can there be a mistake? The key character is better than his brother, honest and docile. But what does it have to do with her? "Then..." Mrs. Han looked at Ruan Daning with a smile, "if you and Xuewei are allowed to be sisters in law, what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning calmly drank the soup and stuffed the meat into his mouth. Excuse me, her arc is a little long. Not only her, but also Han Tianlei''s arc of reflection is a little long. Everyone at the dinner table knows what it means, only these two don''t. It''s not until they feel like everyone''s watching that they realize something''s wrong. "Poof!" Ruan''s first reaction was to spray a mouthful of soup, and then he coughed violently Cough... " Han Tianlei is laughing, can''t stop laughing, "ha ha Ha ha ha Boy, slow down. Are you scared? Come on, I''ll give you a smooth back. You''ll be scared. That''s all you can do! " "Cough..." After coughing, Ruan began to laugh, "ha ha You''re scared! Oh, I think it''s so funny! " This - what''s the situation? All the people at the table looked at them. Han Tianlei stretched out his arm, held Ruan Daning in his arms and grinned, "ha ha I also think this boy is good. Grandma, if you look good, you can make the decision for me! She has nothing to choose but a little womanly! Ha ha ha... " Ruan Daning is also very cooperative to Han Tianlei shoulder on a lean, "you see, we do not deserve?" How can these two be so unreliable? Even Mrs. Han could see that the two children didn''t mean that. They were teasing everyone to have fun! "You..." Just about to say something, suddenly, a man came into the door of the restaurant. Zhao Zitong put away the crutches in her hand, holding a brocade box in her arms, so suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. "Ah, Zitong, here you are!" Le Xuewei first stood up and patted her head. "Look at my memory, I asked you out, but I forgot. How did you come here? I should have picked you up. " Zhao Zitong''s eyes pass Han Tianlei intentionally or unintentionally. Han Tianlei''s whole body is stiff, and his hand on Ruan Daning''s shoulder is completely numb. "The driver at home sent me here." Zhao Zitong smile, very quiet appearance. She is exactly like Le Xuewei, not only in appearance, but also in temperament. Le Xuewei supported her and asked, "do you still need crutches? Isn''t it said on the phone that the recovery is almost over? " Zhao Zitong nodded and laughed: "it''s almost done. I can go by myself in case of any accident. I think it''s better to start with crutches." "Well, so is that." Le Xuewei asks Zhao Zitong to sit down, "Zitong, have you eaten yet? Sit down and eat. We''ll go upstairs later. " "No, I have." Zhao Zitong shakes her head and never looks at Han Tianlei again. If Zhao Zitong doesn''t sit down, Le Xuewei has to accompany her upstairs first. "Wife, you don''t eat?" Han Chengyi is worried that she is hungry. "Wait a minute, I have no appetite now!" Le Xuewei dropped this sentence and took Zhao Zitong upstairs. Ruan Danning leaned on Han Tianlei''s shoulder and said in a flat tone: "Tianlei oba, can you put your arm away? I feel, it has been Zhao Zitong''s eyes to pieces, you see, can move? " Han Tianlei took back his hand as soon as he got an electric shock. He looked down and frowned. He didn''t look like he was just talking. "Ah..." Ruan Danning sighed and patted him on the shoulder, "brother, don''t do this, brother, support you spiritually!" "Let''s go!" Han Tianlei is in a bad mood. He''s in a bad mood for lawsuits. As soon as Han Chengyi saw that Le Xuewei had left, he rushed to his daughter''s early side and picked her up. "Early, Dad, feed her meat...""Dad "Dad When the two sons protested, Han Chengyi glared at them, "what''s your name? I''ll be honest with you Coupon exchange code: h54eye (top 100 valid!) Chapter 504 When Le Xuewei was pregnant with this baby, her pregnancy reaction was particularly serious. When she was pregnant with Dabao, Xiaobao and early, it was not so serious. How serious is it? She basically can''t eat anything, three meals a day, only barely drink some soup, but also for the sake of children forced to drink. In a short time, she lost a lot of weight and her clothes were empty. Han Chengyi has been busy for a while, and hang Zehao''s recovery is at the critical moment, so he can''t make any mistakes. Usually when Le Xuewei goes to sleep, he hasn''t come back. When Le Xuewei wakes up, he has gone out again. For this reason, Han Chengyi is both distressed and remorseful. That night, it was the end of everything. Han Chengyi looked at his watch and found that it was early in the night. By this time, Xiaoxue should have been asleep. He was really incompetent. He agreed to accompany her this time, but he ignored her for such a long time. The cold moonlight is pouring down from the sky. Han Chengyi is eager to return. He gives all the finishing work to special assistant Sima Yu, while he rushes back to Changxia. There is no problem with his father-in-law hang Zehao''s recovery. After this, he can feel at ease. His Xiaoxue is a "Princess" originally. He does so much not for hang Zehao, but for his wife. No one can shame her and talk about her life experience! Open the door of the master bedroom. It''s quiet inside. Han Chengyi slows down and can hear Le Xuewei''s shallow breathing. After Xiaoxue is pregnant, she can''t sleep very deeply. Han Chengyi steals quietly for fear of waking her up. Come to the bedside, Han Chengyi and nature to the ground on a kneel, lying on the edge of the bed, looking at his wife side sleeping face. Pregnant women are afraid of heat. The air conditioning in the room has been turned on enough, but Xiaoxue''s nose is still covered with a thin layer of sweat. Han Chengyi raised his finger and gently wiped it off for her. His fingertips swept over her greasy skin, and his heart melted. In your life, you will always meet someone who makes your heart beat faster, your palms sweat and your character change greatly. That is your lover. If you have never been like this in your life, it can only show that you have never really loved in your life. Han Chengyi is looking at his wife in a daze. Suddenly, Le Xuewei closes her eyes, grabs his finger and sends it to her mouth. She takes a big bite. "Oh, Hello! Xiaoxue, are you a puppy Han Chengyi calls softly, but his eyes are full of indulgence and indulgence. "Hee hee." Le Xue Wei Fan''s eyes were wide open, and on her plain white face, there was one or two pieces of haggard, "are you back? Is it daylight? " Han Chengyi lowered his head and rubbed her nose. "No, it''s three o''clock. It''s still early in the morning." "Well, it''s all so late. What time do you leave tomorrow morning?" Le Xuewei is not happy. "Ha ha." Han Chengyi kisses her pink lips, and the tip of his tongue reluctantly swims around her mouth. "I''m busy. I''ll wait for the result. I''m not used to those things. From now on, I''ll stay at home with you. " "Ah..." Yue Xuewei was overjoyed. "Really? Can you really stay at home with me? " "Well." Han Chengyi loves to hold his wife in his arms. He always wants to give her the best in the world, but the longer he loves each other, the clearer he will be. His wife said that for her, the best in the world is him. This sentence is absolutely not just saying! "Then I''ll get up!" Le Xuewei is holding her arms to get up. She is in good spirits. Han Chengyi was stunned, "what are you doing up? In the middle of the night, have a good sleep "Hee hee." Le Xuewei shook her head with a smile, "I''m hungry. I want to eat." "Really?" Han Chengyi is overjoyed. God knows, this sentence is the best news in the world for him at the moment! "What would you like to eat? Husband, do it for you "Hee hee..." Le Xuewei chuckled, "tuna sushi." "Good!" Han Chengyi nodded and promised, "if you want to eat, I''ll make it for you now! You wait... " "Wait a minute." Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s hand, and her big eyes become more and more bright because she is thin and deeply sunk. "I want to watch you do it. You are not allowed to let the servants help. I want to watch you do it yourself." "Ha ha." Han Chengyi laughs loudly. His wife is used to him. "OK, I''ll do it. You''ll watch." He stood up, bent down and picked up Le Xuewei, frowned and said, "how can it be so light? Is this the right weight for humans? " "Hee hee." Le Xuewei is happy with her smile. The more he is like this, the more representative he loves her. "I''m not human at all..." "Well?" Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows, then lowered his head and rubbed her nose, and said with a smile, "yes, my wife is a fairy. We are immortal lovers, and we are too westernized!" "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei leans to his arms contentedly, and her discomfort seems to disappear at the moment. Han Chengyi carries Le Xuewei downstairs. As soon as he puts her on the chair in the dining room, he hears a commotion in the kitchen. Two people look at each other, so late, can there be someone in the kitchen?"I''ll see." Han Chengyi said as he walked in, only to bump into his father-in-law Qiao Wandong. Qiao Wandong is holding a plate of boiled peanuts in his hand, still steaming. When I met my son-in-law, I was very embarrassed, "cough Then what... " Han Chengyi clearly, said with a smile: "needless to say, I understand. My little mother wants to eat boiled peanuts in the middle of the night. It''s hard for you. It''s hard work." "Cough." Qiao Wandong coughed and asked his son-in-law, "Why are you here?" Han Chengyi pointed to the outside, leaned to his father-in-law''s ear and whispered, "your baby daughter, my baby wife, want to eat tuna sushi Hey, hey, let me do it for her. " Qiao Wandong once again showed a look of disdain, "look at your promise..." "Dad, it''s nice to talk about me just because you''re so promising?" Han Chengyi shrunk his mouth and looked scornful. "Hum!" Qiao Wandong walks out with peanuts. When he passes Xuewei, he squats down and rubs his daughter''s head. His eyes are full of love as before. "Finally want to eat? Feel bad! After giving birth to this, don''t regenerate. What a pain! Dad looked at me and felt sorry "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded cleverly, "Chengyi also said so, not in the future. Dad, go back to your room! It''s late. My little mother will be angry. She has a bad temper. " "Ouch!" When Qiao Wandong heard this, he jumped up and left quickly. "Also, your little mother''s temper is not very good!" Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head. Her marriage is decided by heaven. Who would have thought that her father had been full of gentleness and gentleness in his heart for more than 20 years, but she finally got married with Xi Yin, who had such a big personality deviation? As soon as the light comes on, Han Chengyi turns on the lights in the kitchen and dining room, so that Le Xuewei can see clearly what he is doing in the kitchen. "Wife, I''m going to start. What flavor do you like? Salty, sweet or spicy? " Han Chengyi took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and began to operate on the Liuli table. Le Xuewei licked her lips and said, "I don''t want any flavor. I don''t want any salt, oil or sugar. I just want it cooked." "Er..." Han Chengyi hesitated for a moment and agreed, "OK!" The taste of pregnant women is different from that of ordinary people! Can it be delicious without anything? However, he can''t disobey his wife''s orders. "Wife, come on Try it. " Han Chengyi pushes the sushi to le Xuewei and puts a piece in her mouth. "Ah..." Le Xuewei opened her mouth and chewed. Suddenly she closed her eyes and tears fell down. But Han Chengyi was scared, "wife, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? I don''t think it will be delicious. I don''t put anything. Can it be delicious? If it''s not delicious, we won''t eat it. I''ll redo it. Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. It''s so bad! " "No, Wuwu..." Le Xuewei''s mouth was full of rice and she cried and shook her head, "delicious, delicious!" "Er..." Han Chengyi was stunned and scared to death! Why do you cry when it''s delicious? My wife is more and more like a child. Before she finished eating, she took another one and stuffed it into her mouth. She puffed her cheeks and cried and wolfed down, "it''s delicious. It''s so delicious. I haven''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time." Han Chengyi quietly looked at her, thin lips bent. Xiaoxue, as long as it makes you feel good, I will do anything. "Eh!" Le Xuewei swept through the clouds and finished a plate of sushi. She felt her stomach and belched happily. "Thank you, husband." "You''re welcome." Han Chengyi bent down, picked her up and went upstairs. "You''re eating so well. I feel like I''ve eaten it myself. Now it''s very late. I''ll go back to my room and have a good sleep. Only when I have enough food and sleep can my child grow well." "Well..." The next day, early in the morning. Long summer master bedroom, in the bathroom. "Vomit --" a sound of vomit, earth shaking. Le Xuewei stood aside, handed the towel to Han Chengyi lying on the edge of the toilet, and asked in a small voice: "husband, are you ok?" "No Ouch Han Chengyi didn''t finish his words, he began to throw up with the toilet. He shook his hands, feeble, "no, no, it''s too hard!" "What''s the matter? Still not downstairs? " Mrs. Han opened the door and came in. She was looking at the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law, but she didn''t worry about going downstairs. So she came up to have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came in, she saw the eldest grandson vomiting with the toilet in her arms. "This..." Le Xuewei also doubts, "I don''t know, I don''t vomit. I don''t know why, Chengyi starts to vomit, and he doesn''t eat anything!" "Oh Mrs. Han gave a clear smile, "haven''t you heard of it? If the relationship between husband and wife is good, husband will vomit instead of wife! Cheng Yi, that''s good! Continue to work hard, you vomit, Xuewei can have a good meal "Ah? Isn''t it? " Han Chengyi was stunned, "ouch -" Le Xuewei was stunned. Is this really true? Seriously, she didn''t feel sick all of a sudden. "When am I going to throw up?" Han Chengyi''s intestines are about to come out. Looking back at his grandmother and wife, he says, "wife, it''s so painful to be pregnant. I''m going to vomit." Chapter 505 Recently, Han Chengyi was at home with his wife, Le Xuewei, as he said. However, the real situation is - "vomit -" at the dinner table, Han Chengyi covered his mouth and vomited disgustedly, "what''s the taste of this? I want to vomit - " Le Xuewei is very embarrassed to smile at everyone, pulling Han Chengyi and whispering:" what are you doing? Don''t do that. " "No, wife, I really want to throw up. What''s the taste of it? Oh... " Han Chengyi is very aggrieved. Why does he suffer this kind of suffering instead of his wife? Does his wife still have this kind of attitude? Can''t you be nice to him? People calmly glanced at him, what to do, completely ignored his protest. Han Chengyi feels very hurt. He holds Le Xuewei and complains: "wife..." "I see!" Le Xuewei can''t do anything about it. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or he pretends. Now she doesn''t vomit, but her husband vomits more seriously than she did a while ago. Le Xuewei stood up with her waist and went to the kitchen. "What would you like, madam?" The servant quickly came forward to stop her, now she is a body of two people, very expensive. Le Xuewei shakes her head and smiles, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll walk slowly." She went to the refrigerator to get fresh oranges, peeled them and put them on the plate. She took them to Han Chengyi and looked at him with a smile, "eat it!" Han Chengyi finally had a smile on his face, "thank you, wife, or wife loves me most..." Le Xuewei pursed her mouth and kept smiling. She handed the orange to him and said, "good, I''ll feed you." "Oh --" one side, Han Tianlei finally can''t stand it, shaking his head and yelling, "it''s killing! Brother, you are almost done. Who is pregnant! It''s too much of a play. Don''t pay attention to him, sister-in-law. That''s enough! " "It''s up to you! Eat yours! You are envious and jealous of being single Han Chengyi gouged out his younger brother and went back to open his mouth to his wife. "Ah..." Han Tianlei shivered and suddenly said, "Gee! What about Dandan? Why don''t you see anyone? " It''s common for Ruan Daning not to come back for dinner, and no one cares. "Probably overtime!" Le Xuewei casually replied, but also some doubts, "but, generally will tell me, today did not call me, there is no text message, will it be too busy?" At this point, Han Chengyi''s look has changed slightly, but he has a deeper City, so le Xuewei is absolutely not aware of this subtle change. Han Chengyi''s eyes look at his father-in-law hang Zehao intentionally or unintentionally. Hang Zehao''s eyes ask. Han Chengyi nodded to hang Zehao, and he was obviously relieved. In the evening, Le Xuewei was ready to rest. However, before Ruan Daning came back, she was worried. He took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Daning, but the phone was turned off and he couldn''t get in touch. "Tut, what''s the matter with Dandan?" Le Xuewei murmurs, feeling a little uneasy. Although Dandan is outgoing and a little boyish, she is a girl after all. Her family is not in the imperial capital, so she naturally takes herself as her family. Han Chengyi glanced at his wife and pulled her down. "Don''t walk around. I''m dizzy Dandan is so big. What can happen? You won''t let her have a secret or something? " That''s what she said, but le Xuewei is still worried. "Well, don''t think about it. We''ll be tired when we look back." Unable to get in touch with Ruan Daning, Le Xuewei had to give up, thinking that her husband''s words were reasonable and that Dandan would not have an accident. Into the night, the two cleaned up after the rest. Unexpectedly, the next morning, Le Xuewei found that Ruan Daning didn''t come back all night. This is a very special thing! Le Xuewei is worried and blames herself. Why didn''t she care about Dandan? "Chengyi, something must have happened to Dandan! No, no matter what happened to her, you should send someone to look for her! I''m so worried. " Le Xuewei immediately goes to Han Chengyi for help. Han Chengyi is discussing with Sima Yu in his study. When he sees his wife coming in, he gives it to Sima Yu. Sima Yu promised to do, people just walked to the door, see hang an rushed in. Hang Anzhi described some haggard, with thick black circles on his lower eyelids and bloodstained fundus. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for a long time. "Brother?" Le Xuewei looks at hang Anzhi in surprise, wondering how he came to Changxia early in the morning, and still looks like this. Hang Anzhi didn''t look at Le Xuewei. He glared angrily at Han Chengyi. He rushed to Han Chengyi, reached for Han Chengyi''s collar, gritted his teeth and said, "Han Chengyi, where did you get her?" "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneers and looks at hang Anzhi blankly. "My brother-in-law, what question did you ask when you rushed in so early this morning and pulled me? Why can''t I understand? ""Don''t pretend to me!" Hang Anzhi almost roared, his face flushed and his neck thick, "what do you want to do? What do you want? Come to me! What kind of ability is bullying a woman? I warn you, let her go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is on one side and has been staying for a long time. What does an Zhi mean? Who does he mean by "she"? Is it -- "hum!" Han Chengyi is not afraid, and it''s not so easy to be cheated out by him, "hang Anzhi, you are a senior official. You have to have evidence to speak! I bully women? Who am I bullying? You asked me to release people. Who should I release? " Hang an''s headache is splitting, and the blue veins on his temples are jumping. Seeing Han Chengyi''s attitude, he finally can''t hold on. "Han Chengyi! Where did you get Dandan? Don''t hurt her! My business has nothing to do with her! She doesn''t know anything! Dandan is Xuewei''s good sister. Are you not afraid that Xuewei hates you when you do this? " Hanchengyi thick eyebrow pick, smile more shallow, "Oh, originally you mean Dandan, then you really find the wrong person, I just know she is missing." "You Hang an stares at Han Chengyi with an angry fist. Han Chengyi quickly raised his hand and steadfastly blocked it. There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He sneered, "hang Anzhi, I give you face because you are my brother-in-law! But don''t think I dare not do anything to you Seeing that they were about to start, Le Xuewei held her waist and couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Assistant, you all stop!" With a rebuke, hang Anzhi and Han Chengyi both stop and look at each other sideways. Le Xuewei walks slowly to Han Chengyi and looks up at him, "tell me, what does my brother mean?" "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi licked his thin lip. He didn''t know how to explain it. "Say it Seeing his expression, Le Xuewei''s heart was cold, "talk! Dandan''s gone. Is it about you? " She looked back at hang Anzhi and shook her head. "What''s the matter between you? Why is Dandan involved in it? " Le Xuewei finds it difficult to breathe, but she is not as worried about Ruan Daning as she is now. "What are you doing? I don''t care what you do! Chengyi, if you did it, just say it. Where is Dandan? Don''t attack Dandan. Dandan is my best friend. I''ve known her for more than ten years. She''s just like my sister! " Looking at his wife like this, Han Chengyi angrily gouged out hang an''s eyes, "Xiaoxue, listen to me, Dandan, she''s safe -" "ah?" Le Xuewei is surprised. What he means by this is to admit that Dandan has something to do with him? Le Xuewei looked at her husband disappointedly, reached for his skirt and said, "do you know what you are doing? Do you know what Dandan means to me? She''s Dabao Xiaobao''s godmother! Do you think the sound of "godmother" is random? At that time, if it wasn''t for Dandan, I wouldn''t have been able to give birth to Dabao and Xiaobao alive! Dabao and Xiaobao were not raised by me alone. Dandan raised them with me as his own children! " "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi also wants to explain, but le Xuewei is too excited to listen. "Han Chengyi, people should know their kindness and return it! I know you have something to do, but Dandan can''t! What did you do to her? You''re going to let Dandan go! Are you doing this to make me feel guilty? " Le Xuewei said, her expression began to be wrong. "Ah..." She covered her stomach and frowned slightly. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Han Chengyi was shocked and held her, "is it stomach discomfort?" Seeing this, hang an regrets that his purpose is to inquire about the whereabouts of Dandan, but he doesn''t want to hurt his sister. "Xuewei, don''t get excited. You are pregnant with a baby." Le Xuewei shook her head in pain, "I don''t know what''s between you, what do you want to do, I just ask you, don''t hurt Dandan..." "Good." "Good." Han Chengyi and hang Anzhi agree with her, but this agreement can''t make her feel at ease. With a slight stomachache, Le Xuewei is worried about her child and has to let Han Chengyi take her back to the master bedroom. "How do you feel? Have a good rest and don''t get angry. " Han Chengyi is very worried. After lying down, Le Xuewei feels much better, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to Han Chengyi. "Well, take a rest. I''m out." Han Chengyi sighs and stands up to go. "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei stopped him with tears in her eyes. "What are you going to do? What have you done with Dandan? " Han Chengyi frowned and explained: "don''t worry, Dandan is really OK. I haven''t done anything to her, but recently, she won''t come back. It''s just these days that my father-in-law starts to recover. My father-in-law thinks it''s better not to tell you something - in short, you can rest assured that after these two days, Dandan will come back. She''ll be fine, I promise To get such an answer, Le Xuewei is not at ease. As soon as she closed her eyes, she turned away from Han Chengyi. Chapter 506 These days, the long summer is shrouded in a tense atmosphere. Ruan Daning hasn''t come back, and hang Zehao hasn''t come back for several days after that. In fact, it''s not just long summer. Le Xuewei has a baby at home. Although the news is blocked very well, it is inevitable that there will be some rumors. On the first day at the beginning of the month, the imperial capital was on alert, and vehicles were restricted. People who could not go out tried not to go out. The TV news media is as usual, and there is no sign that the weather is going to change. The so-called still water flowing deep describes the situation at the moment. In Le Xuewei''s opinion, that day was very long, and the time seemed to be lengthened several times. In the evening, Han Chengyi called, but le Xuewei didn''t answer. They had been in a cold war for several days. The call was answered by housekeeper Shao Shu. "Madam, my uncle said that he would come back later in the evening and attend a dinner party held by the authorities!" As soon as the words came out, Chang Xia''s nerves, which had been tense for so long, suddenly relaxed - "ah..." The first one was relieved. He put his hands together and sighed in a low voice, "great, it''s OK. Xiaoxue, it''s over at last! Your father is OK... " Le Xuewei looks at her mother and nods with a smile. Yes, it''s finally over. The husband''s words are actually a hint. Now the Han family and the hang family are one. Since her husband was invited to the dinner tonight, that is to say, father''s recovery is successful! The hang family''s downturn has finally passed. It''s really something to be happy about, but le Xuewei can''t really be happy - Dandan hasn''t come back yet. Because of this news, Changxia is ready to celebrate. But in Le Xuewei''s worry, Ruan Daning came back. "Oh, it''s so busy! Is there something to celebrate? " Ruan Danning was dressed in a light dress, with a skateboard hat on her head and a backpack on her shoulder. She was dusty, but she was in a good spirit. She walked in from the entrance with a smile, but she didn''t notice that people were looking at her differently. Le Xuewei was stunned and looked up and down at Ruan Daning as if she didn''t know her. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Daning saw that everyone did not speak, and looked at himself in doubt, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Do I have any questions? " "Dandan, you Where have you been these days? " Han Tianlei first came forward to take her backpack, squeezed her eyes and said in a low voice, "aren''t you ok? Where did you go without saying a word? Can give my sister-in-law urgent, for you, sister-in-law for several days did not give my brother a good look! They don''t even talk now, cold war! " "Ah Ruan Daning was shocked, "why?" Then he walked to le Xuewei, with a smile on his face and a mouth, "Xuewei..." "Where have you been?" Le Xuewei didn''t wait for her to explain. She suddenly let out a pop drink, "are you still a child? Why are you running around? Don''t know if the family will worry? Look at you. Where have you been? " All of a sudden, the surrounding area quieted down, and no one dared to make a sound. No one has ever seen Le Xuewei lose such a bad temper. It can be seen that the two sisters have deep feelings. Ruan Danning''s mouth is open. He is really surprised. Look at everyone. Everyone looks at her. Take a look at Le Xuewei. She looks angry, but in fact she wants to cry. Ruan Daning quickly steps forward and holds her in her arms. "All right, all right, worry about me? Don''t be angry and don''t cry! I''m fine! " Le Xuewei leaned on Ruan Daning''s shoulder and thumped her shoulder fiercely. She said, "let you go out without contacting your family! Why are you so ignorant? Next time you do this, you should never come back! " "Well, well, it''s all my fault!" Ruan Danning coaxed Le Xuewei and joked, "how do you feel like coaxing your wife? Eh, your husband, Mr. Han? Everybody''s here. Why isn''t he here? Why, uncle Hang is not here, either! " They all looked at her again, which made Ruan Daning even more confused. "How do you feel that everyone is strange today? Why do you think of me that way? " Everyone did not speak, so Ruan Danning had to go to see Le Xuewei. She sighed and shook her head, "do you care so much? Just came back, not hungry? Not tired? Eat first, have a good rest after dinner, and I will judge you well! " "Oh." Ruan Danning spat out his tongue and went to the dinner table honestly. That night, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning lay together as they did in college. Ruan Daning is afraid of hurting Le Xuewei''s stomach. He is very careful. "Don''t be so close to me. The little prince or the little princess in his stomach is my fault." "It doesn''t matter." Le Xuewei took Ruan Daning by the hand and asked her, "where have you been these days? It seems that I went out to play? " "Hee hee." Ruan Danning bent his eyebrows with a smile and nodded in embarrassment Le Xuewei''s heart jumped when she saw her like this. They have known each other for a long time, but Dandan''s expression is rarely shown. Le Xuewei looked serious and asked, "Dandan, tell me honestly, is there someone in your heart? The owner of the dress, have you found it? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning, smiling, nodded slowly, "Hmm!" "Ha?" Yue Xuewei was happy and clenched her hand, "really? Who is he? Are you with him these days? Is he good to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan was biting his lower lip and his face became more and more red. "Well, I think he''s very good." Le Xuewei sat up excitedly, laughing louder than Ruan Danning, "ha ha Look at you like this, a face with spring, tell me quickly, who is he? How did you find him? " Ruan Danning muttered, "no, he doesn''t know he''s the one I''m looking for, but He''s very nice to me "Oh, who is it! Are you going to kill me? " Le Xuewei urged her, "speak quickly! If not, I''ll do it! " "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning laughed, tilted his head and said in a small voice, "you know this person, too, is Ni Jun ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Le Xuewei''s face suddenly stopped. She thought that Dandan had gone on a date with her sweetheart because she hadn''t seen her these days! She thought that it was her fault to blame Han Chengyi, and Dandan''s disappearance had nothing to do with him! However, when she heard the name of Ni Jun, she broke this idea. Who is Ni Jun? Ni Jun is Han Chengyi''s brother! Even though he is now the master of Shengmen, Ni Jun is still Ni Jun! He will never betray Cheng Yi. As long as he needs to, he will be loyal to his brother at any time! "Dandan, you Is it Ni Jun who is waiting for you Le Xuewei feels flustered and holds Ruan Daning''s hand, intuiting that she will be hurt. "Well." Ruan Danning showed a kind of delicate state of her daughter''s family. "I didn''t dare to say before, because Ni Jun''s heart is you But what I can fight for now, can''t I? I think Ni Jun is very good. I I want to be with him. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei is inexplicably defeated. Why is this man Ni Jun? Not big brother Anzhi? She doesn''t think Ni Jun is bad, but Ni Jun and his elder brother an Zhi have noticed that Ni Jun has no elixir in his heart, but his elder brother an Zhi is full of elixir! "Dandan, you Do you like Ni Jun so much? " Le Xuewei feels pain in her heart. Looking at Dandan, she always feels that her future emotional road will be very difficult. Ruan Daning did not realize it. She was immersed in her little happiness. She was so naive that she couldn''t bear to interrupt her. "Xuewei, you know, although Ni Jun doesn''t like to talk, I think he is a good man. If we are together, he will treat me well." "Yes, it will." Le Xuewei forced herself to laugh. She didn''t know whether it was for Ruan Danning or to comfort herself. Nguyen continued, "you know what? Two days ago, Ni Jun asked me out of the blue and said he would take me on a trip. I almost went crazy with joy! How happy is it to be invited by someone you like? So, as soon as I was happy, I forgot to contact you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is silent. She is more worried now. Ni Jun won''t make an appointment with Dandan for no reason. It must be the husband''s intention for Ni Jun to do so! As long as the husband opens his mouth, Ni Jun does not ask the reason or right or wrong, and will do it! Think of what her husband said, he said Dandan is safe! Yes, Dandan people are very safe, but I''m afraid the future trouble will hurt her more deeply! "Xuewei, I''m really happy..." Ruan closed his eyes, with a smile on his lips, and fell asleep. But le Xuewei couldn''t sleep peacefully for a long time. Looking at Ruan Daning''s innocent and pure sleeping face, she felt very sad. In the middle of the night, Han Chengyi returned to Changxia. Hearing the news, Le Xuewei goes out of the room and meets him at the stairs. Han Chengyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that his wife had no rest at this time. He came up quickly and stood in front of her. They hadn''t talked for days. "Xiaoxue, it''s so late. Haven''t you had a rest yet?" Le Xuewei stares at him with no ups and downs in her eyes. "Dandan is back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi pauses and breathes a sigh of relief, "is that right? It''s time to come back, too. " "Cheng Yi!" She frowned at Xuewei and said, "you are disappointed Do you know that Dandan likes Ni Jun? " Without waiting for Han Chengyi to answer, he thought of something and asked, "you not only know this, but also know that my brother likes Dandan, don''t you?" "Xiaoxue, I think this problem has nothing to do with us." Han Chengyi didn''t give a positive answer, but he actually acquiesced. Le Xuewei covered her eyes angrily, "Chengyi! How do you Why is it always like this? " "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t hurt her, I know she is your good friend, so I have used a very gentle way. Your elder brother has a deep resentment in his heart. If he doesn''t control him with Dandan, he will do something that he will regret all his life! If I hadn''t promised your father, I wouldn''t care about these things! " Han Chengyi caresses his eyebrows anxiously. He really doesn''t know what he has done wrong. Le Xuewei was silent for a moment and shook her head weakly, "you, you Why don''t you understand that emotion is often more hurtful! "Voucher exchange code: rn2wbl Chapter 507 The situation of the imperial capital has been settled. Hang Zehao has no time to return to Changxia. He just got up and got back. He has a lot to do. There are people from the presidential palace to meet Lecci and Le Xuewei. Of course, the Han family are all invited by the presidential palace. Mrs. Han looked very excited. "Are we all going? Are there too many people going? Excuse me, Mr. President? " With a smile, Lecci shook his head: "old lady Han, look what you said. We are all family. What do you say to disturb us? We''ve been bothering you for too long "Oh, don''t say that. I''m just excited for a while." Changxia is bustling up and down, and they are all taken into the presidential palace. That night, a formal internal banquet was held in the presidential palace, announcing that hang Zehao would succeed as president, and that his family would officially live in the presidential palace. Things finally come to an end, but people get tired from it. Over the garden of the presidential palace, there are fireworks, which will last for several hours to celebrate the inauguration of the new president. "Wow! How beautiful Standing in the middle of the lawn, Ruan Danning reached out and touched the sky, as if she could touch fireworks. She looked very happy, but le Xuewei could see that she was not happy. That kind of smile was forced to smile. "Dandan." Le Xuewei stood quietly behind her and wanted to ask her, but she didn''t know where to start. "Well?" Ruan Daning pretended not to care, "what''s the matter? Look at the fireworks. How beautiful they are! Xuewei, you are a princess! My God, I''m a girl friend with a princess. It''s so exciting "Dandan Le Xuewei stretched out her hand to hold Ruan Daning, but she couldn''t smile at all. "Don''t do that. All along, I''ve told you everything. If you''re not happy, you should tell me, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ruan Daning''s face stopped, his eyes were full of sadness, and he pulled the corners of his mouth dryly, "Xuewei, I''m not very stupid, even if he really likes me, I don''t know. He didn''t like me, he ignored me, as if he didn''t take me out that day! Why on earth is that? " "Dandan Le Xuewei is heartbroken. She can do nothing but hold her. "Why? What''s wrong with me? Is he going to do this to me? Is it because I''m like a boy? Or am I not beautiful enough? " Ruan''s voice almost choked. This makes Le Xuewei more distressed, you know, Dandan''s personality has always been strong, can make her want to cry, that means she is really sad. Le Xuewei patted Ruan Daning''s back and sighed, "no, you''re good. He''s bad. Dandan, try to enlarge your eyes. Besides him, there are many good men in the world..." "No No Ruan Daning lay on Le Xuewei''s shoulder and finally burst out crying, "no matter how many men there are in the world, I only like him! I just want him! " "Dandan..." "Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Danning wiped his tears, squeezed out a smile, and turned the topic to le Xuewei, "what happened to you and Han Chengyi? I don''t think you''re right. Are you still in the cold war? It''s said that my business has nothing to do with him. Don''t misunderstand him because of this. " Has nothing to do with him? How is that possible? Le Xuewei is not good to tell this to Ruan Daning, reluctantly nodded and agreed: "I know, just need some time." "What time will it take! You are all old wives and husbands. If you feel unhappy, don''t hide it. If you have something to say, just say it Ruan Danning dried his tears and took Le Xuewei to the center of the banquet. "Dandan, don''t talk about it now, another day..." "Change what? Today, I think it''s very good! " Ruan Daning just ignored her and insisted on pulling her away. When they came to the center of the banquet hall, they couldn''t find the shadow of Han Chengyi. Today, apart from the dignitaries and nobles, there are also some celebrities from the imperial capital. Of course, Han Chengyi can''t help but socialize. "Well, where''s your husband? It''s really busy. Let''s look for it. " "Dandan..." Le Xuewei still hesitates. "Yes, you have to think about it. Just think about it before you find him." Ruan Danning spat out her tongue and gave her a playful smile. Suddenly, Ruan Danning pointed to a corner and said, "there it is! Go, go With that, she dragged Le Xuewei to Han Chengyi''s direction. Han Chengyi drank a little too much tonight. First, he is now the president''s son-in-law, and many people are toasting and congratulating him. Second, because his relationship with Le Xuewei continues to be rigid, he is in a bad mood and deliberately gets drunk. He does not refuse toasts, and he drinks more than ever. Now standing in front of him is a famous lady in the imperial capital, but Han Chengyi has no impression on her. This woman is a bit annoying. "Congratulations, Mr. Han. Here''s to you!" The other party raised his glass and said it as a compliment. Han Chengyi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t get rid of them, so he had to raise his neck to accompany him to the end. He felt a little dizzy when the wine came up. "Mr. Han, good wine! It looks like I''m in a good mood! " The woman is drawing the coquettish make-up, every twinkle and smile has the taste of hook people. She is smiling, slowly approaching Han Chengyi and gently grabbing his tie with her slender fingers.As soon as Han Chengyi''s Adam''s apple rolled, he chuckled, "what''s this for?" "What for?" The woman approached Han Chengyi and almost stuck to him. She stood on tiptoe, her red lips leaning against his ear and exhaled, "Mr. Han, you used to be a popular lover in the eyes of women in the imperial capital. Have you ever had fewer women? How, married, changed sex As she said it, she stretched out her hand and gently scratched on the outline of Han Chengyi''s cheek. She didn''t stick it on, but it was more provocative. "Hum!" Han Chengyi slightly crooked his lips, looked down at her with a smile, and kept silent. The woman is more and more proud, "or, because she is married to the president''s daughter, she must cultivate herself? Mr. Han, isn''t it hard? What kind of woman is the president''s daughter? Is it pretty? I heard that I''m ten years younger than you. Isn''t that too young? Do you know how to please you? " Han Chengyi looks down at the woman in front of him. There is no wave in his eyes. He can''t see happiness and anger. He deliberately approached the woman''s ear and said softly, "yes, my wife is very beautiful. Compared with some self righteous old women, she doesn''t know how charming she is! Besides, you''re a little wrong. She doesn''t have to please me at all. Please don''t use the word please to my wife! Only those women who depend on men to live need to try their best to please men ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman obviously hesitated, but she didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. With an unnatural hook on her delicate lips, she sneered, "it seems that President Han really loves your wife as the outside world hears, just --" her eyes turned first-class, and asked suspiciously: "President Han, do you feel comfortable now?" "What?" Han Chengyi was suddenly surprised. He was excited in his brain and found that he had a strange feeling in his body. His eyes were wide open, staring at the woman and asked, "what did you put in my wine just now?" "Ha ha..." The woman smirked, "nothing. Mr. Han, you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s just some medicine for the fun. " "You Han Chengyi was shocked. Of course, he could guess what the so-called "invigorating medicine" was! "How dare you do this to me! You''re not going to die! " Han Chengyi angrily raised his hand to hold the woman''s wrist, but found no strength in his hand! "You..." Even Han Chengyi''s eyes changed when he met this situation. "How about Mr. Han? Have you never tasted this kind of taste? " Women as expected smile, not afraid. "Who ordered you? Who told you to do that? " Han Chengyi shakes his brain more and more unconsciously, and his body shakes with him, so he can''t stand. Seeing this, the woman quickly reached out to help him. He pretended to be concerned and asked, "Mr. Han, are you ok? You can stand firm! " "You No matter who made you do it, do you think you can do it? This is the presidential palace! In other words, it''s all my people! Er... " Han Chengyi''s momentum of speaking is becoming less and less, and his consciousness and physical strength are beyond his control. The woman held his arm and said with a smile: "Mr. Han, don''t be excited. The more excited you are, the deeper the medicine will penetrate into the blood! Besides, don''t scare me. I''m not trying to do anything to you. The president''s son-in-law is also a man. He''s also a romantic man. He''s drunk for a while. I can''t resist what he wants to do to me, can''t I? " This kind of words that confuse right and wrong makes Han Chengyi resentful but helpless. "Mr. Han, I feel dizzy and weak, right? Don''t worry about taking me to rest "Let go, let go!" Han Chengyi''s resistance is so weak, he covers his temple, his vision is more and more blurred, his arm is held by a woman, he goes to the dark place, to the rest area of the banquet hall of the presidential palace. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning come all the way. What they see is that Han Chengyi and the woman are talking and laughing, then they get close to each other, and finally they embrace each other and leave! "This..." Ruan Danning was surprised and shocked, "what''s the matter? How did Han Chengyi leave with a woman? Wow, it''s so intimate! " Le Xuewei''s eyebrows are frowning, biting her teeth, but she can''t say a word. Ruan Danning pulled her to keep up, "go! Come on, I''ll lose you soon - where are they going? Han Chengyi perfunctory guests, is not a bit too perfunctory? How does it look like going to the rest area? " Le Xuewei angrily shook her hand and hated: "it''s not like he went to the rest area!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s lips were slightly open and looked embarrassed. After a pause, he said, "Xuewei, don''t think about it. Han Chengyi in your family is not that kind of person!" "I don''t know what kind of person he is!" Le Xuewei thinks that Han Chengyi uses Ni Jun to hurt Ruan Daning. It''s like a thorn in her heart. Now she sees this kind of picture again. It''s really irritating! Chapter 508 Ruan Daning was stunned, pointed to the direction of Han Chengyi''s going far, and asked blankly, "is that still with you?" Yue Xuewei stamped her foot and ran to the front without saying anything. Ruan Danning shook her head and whispered, "it''s really noisy. This is happiness!" In the front yard of the presidential palace, in the lounge specially prepared for guests in the small building, Han Chengyi is carried in by a woman with her arm on her arm. He still has a trace of clear reason, although the body is not very obedient. He was placed in the middle of the bed, the woman looked down at her, lips with a smile of success. "Hoo..." Han Chengyi gasped hard, "let go of me, this is the presidential palace, not the place where you can act recklessly! Believe it or not, if you do anything to me, you can''t get out of the presidential palace! " "Ah! Are you scaring me? " The woman leaned over Han Chengyi and said, "Mr. Han, you don''t have to worry about me. You''d better worry about yourself! Since I dare to do so, I am not afraid! The bigger the trouble, the better. Let the whole capital Oh, no, let your wife see how loyal you are to her! " While the woman said, she kept rubbing against Han Chengyi. Like a water snake, Han Chengyi was more and more tightly entangled. Han Chengyi frowned in disgust, smelling the smell of the woman, which made him nauseous! "Go away! Bitch "Bitch?" As soon as the woman heard the voice, she was not happy. She picked up Han Chengyi''s collar with a sharp hook from the corner of her eye. "Mr. Han, you can scold me! You scold badly, but your body doesn''t think so! It''s a lot more honest than you She began to tear Han Chengyi''s clothes. Her coat had been taken off by her, and her nails painted with bright red nutmeg were provocative. One by one, she untied the buttons of Han Chengyi''s shirt, and the tips of his nails sometimes crossed his bare chest. "Hiss!" Han Chengyi''s body is under the control of drugs. He can''t bear the provocation. He suddenly grunts in pain, and his eyes are closed. The woman''s fingers covered his cheek and swam on his resolute outline. "Mr. Han, it''s no wonder that so many women like you. You are really fascinating. I''ve fallen in love with you so soon. Mr. Han, actually, I don''t want much. Anyway, it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I won''t let your wife know. As for the future, as long as you keep me in mind and often accompany me, I''m willing to be loved by you. Can you tell me? " "Ha ha..." Han Chengyi sneer, really, in this case can hear such a funny joke! "You are so cheap!" "Don''t men like this?" The woman didn''t think much of it. She was not angry. Instead, she laughed more and more, "Mr. Han, your wife is pregnant, don''t you want to? Don''t worry, I won''t bring you any trouble! " "Bah!" Han Chengyi spits hard at the woman''s face! The woman became angry and wiped her cheek. Her hand quickened. She snorted angrily: "good! Mr. Han, since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me! " While speaking, Han Chengyi''s shirt has been taken off by her. "Er..." Han Chengyi''s head is full of sweat. As a man, he has never been so embarrassed! He stared at the woman with wolf like eyes, and wished he could bite her to pieces! Outside the door, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning arrived, pushed the door, turned the handle, but couldn''t open it. "What to do?" Le Xuewei looks at Ruan Daning. "You ask me? Miss, this is your home! Are you going to open it? " "There is a key, but it''s bad to go to the housekeeper now!" Le Xuewei stamped her feet anxiously. "Ma''am!" Suddenly, a low male voice from the sky, Sima Yu appeared in front of Le Xuewei. "Sima Yu!" Le Xuewei was overjoyed, "it''s great that you''re here! Come on, open the door Sima Yu was puzzled and hesitated. "Madam, I saw the president go in just now Is that all right? " Ruan Danning fiercely hit Sima Yu''s head, "what''s the waste? You can drive when your wife tells you to! If you don''t open the door now, your master will tear you apart. Do you believe it? Come on "Oh." Sima Yu nodded dully, lifted his left leg and kicked hard at the door. With a bang, the door was kicked open. Han Chengyi is lying on the bed, suppressed by the woman, and his belt has been untied by her. At this moment, hearing the huge movement, he is naturally overjoyed. With a ferocious smile, he says, "I said that my people are everywhere in the presidential palace!" "Ah The woman was in a hurry and began to take off her clothes. However, Le Xuewei has rushed in and saw such a beautiful scene! He immediately closed his eyes and his angry teeth trembled. However, she did not stay much, and then angrily stepped to the bedside. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is sweating. Seeing Le Xuewei, he is suddenly relieved. Like crazy, Le Xuewei didn''t say hello to Sima Yu. Regardless of her early pregnancy, she grabbed the woman''s hair and yanked it hard. The painful woman immediately yelled, "it hurts! Let go"Let go?" Le Xuewei''s eyes seemed to be like eating her, dragging a woman''s hair under the bed, ignoring her request at all. "What are you! Look at the smell of seducing men all over you Le Xuewei said to the woman, "do you think you are very beautiful? You don''t look in the mirror! I tell you, seducing a man won''t die, but seducing my man, I''ll kill you! Ah - " Le Xuewei raised her hand and slapped the woman. Women are not stupid, immediately to resist, "OK! Hit me? Do you think I dare not? Don''t think you''re the president''s daughter, I''m afraid of you. It''s your husband who seduced me first. We''re your love and my wish! " "Fart!" Le Xuewei''s eyes are red. Sima Yu has come forward to hold the woman. Now, Le Xuewei threw off her hand and tore her, "do you like me? Just like you, can you make my husband love me? I''ll shoot you! " The woman was pressed by Sima Yu, and Le Xuewei ignored it. Just think about Han Chengyi and this man just now She wants to vomit blood! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima Yu and Ruan Daning were stunned. "Come on, pull her over. It''s frightening! Sima Yu, hurry up! Take the woman away "Oh..." Sima Yu quickly pulls that woman away, otherwise the wife will be mad! Ruan Danning patted Le Xuewei on the back, persuading her, "OK, OK, it''s OK. Ask yourself. Let''s go first! Calm down Then he took Sima Yu out of the door. When he came to the door, Ruan Daning was not at ease. He looked back and inadvertently swept Han Chengyi on the bed. He is now topless, and in his right arm joint, impressively tattooed with a cross! "Ah..." Ruan Daning''s face turned pale and his legs could not stand. How could it be like this! Han Chengyi as like as two peas in Ni Jun''s tattoo? "Miss Ruan? Come and help. It''s inconvenient for me to dress like this! " Sima Yu yells at her in front of her. Ruan Danning looks away in a panic and follows up in a hurry In the room, Le Xuewei angrily turns her back on Han Chengyi and doesn''t go to see him at all. They haven''t talked face to face for a long time. Should they be honest in this situation? How angry she is! Han Chengyi''s drug efficacy seems to have reached its peak. He unconsciously grunts, which sounds especially charming, "Xiaoxue Well, you come here. Good girl... " Le Xuewei frowned and walked over reluctantly. She saw that his cheeks were flushed and he was taken off like this. She even wanted to slap Han Chengyi up, but it was light when she fell down. Han Chengyi just opened his mouth to hold her fingers, gently nibbling, "wife, does the hand hurt?" "You..." Le Xuewei was full of anger and couldn''t send out, "aren''t you very capable? How did that happen? What''s the matter with you Han Chengyi said with a wry smile, "you have ignored me for several days. I have drunk two more cups, and those who come will not refuse. I have been cheated. I have been drugged!" "Bah!" Le Xuewei spat at him, "you also have this kind of time! Why does she just take advantage of you? Why not provoke others? " Han Chengyi frowns. Indeed, he also wants to know who the messenger behind this woman is? Who else wants to deal with him? However, he does not want to take this kind of problem to let snow worry. So, he said with a smile, "who makes your husband so excellent? If you ignore me, more and more people will really miss you... " "Bang, narcissism!" Le Xuewei mumbles. "I''m confident." Han Chengyi chuckles, "I also believe your eyes!" Le Xuewei can''t help laughing. Is this person praising her? Or praise himself? "Wife, let''s not have a cold war, and let''s not fight." Han Chengyi looked at her smile and finally calmed her heart after so many days of anxiety. "We''ve come through so many difficulties. Do we have to be estranged because of this?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei hesitated for a moment, nodded and added, "if you want to ask me something later, Dandan is my best friend. Don''t hurt her any more!" "Well, I promise!" Han Chengyi nodded solemnly, and then his eyes radiated scorching energy, which could directly burn Le Xuewei. Now he is boiling with wolf blood. "Xiaoxue, I''m so sick. Please help me..." Le Xuewei was stunned and hesitated, "but I can''t, our child -" "Xiaoxue." Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand and looks at her eagerly, "you can, I know you can, right?" "Ah Le Xuewei closed her eyes and blushed. Of course she knew what he meant when she was married for such a long time. She agreed, "I know! You hate it Chapter 509 After hang Zehao''s recovery, Le Xuewei stayed with her parents in the presidential palace for a while before returning to Changxia. During this period, Han Chengyi thought it was inconvenient to get in and out of the presidential palace every day, so he still went back to Changxia and agreed to pick up Xiaoxue today. Han Chengyi looked at the time, changed his clothes and went out of the master bedroom. As soon as he got out of the house, he met Ruan Daning. Han Chengyi was a little surprised. He had a good impression of his wife''s friend, but he never had much in common. Face to face or head to head like this is rare. "Dandan." Han Chengyi politely nods to Ruan Daning and smiles. Ruan Daning didn''t mean to leave. She went to the front court and Han Chengyi took two steps, "Er, that Do you have time now? " "Well?" Han Chengyi, stunned and puzzled, asked, "you What can I do for you "I..." Ruan Danning wanted to say something, but he had to say it. Hiding this doubt in her heart, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well for a long time. She didn''t ask clearly, and always felt uncomfortable. Han Chengyi chuckles, "it''s OK. You are Xiaoxue''s good friend. If there''s anything I can help, just say it. If she treats you as a sister, then you are the same as my sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning bit his lower lip, looked dignified, and finally asked, "can I see the cross tattoo on your arm?" "Well?" How do you know I have a cross tattoo on my hand In my impression, it seems that he did not expose this position in front of her, did he? "I..." Ruan Danning stammered nervously, "I I... " "Ha ha." Han Chengyi saw that she was so nervous. He laughed and took off her coat. "I''m just asking. Don''t be so nervous. Is it Xiaoxue who told you? It doesn''t matter. Since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you. " He took his coat in his hand, rolled up his shirt sleeve, and the cross tattoo suddenly appeared in front of Ruan. "Look! But why are you interested in this tattoo? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning as like as two peas in Ni Jun''s tattoo, can''t speak. Position, style, no inconsistency! She suddenly looked up at Han Chengyi, brain Ren pain. "What''s the matter?" Han Chengyi doubts and puts down his sleeve a little bit. "You..." Looking at Han Chengyi, Ruan Danning''s eyes became complicated. She felt as if she was standing in the dark, "this tattoo, it Where did you get it? " "Oh Although Han Chengyi felt strange, he told her, "well, didn''t Xiaoxue tell you? I graduated from the international military academy. All excellent military graduates will have this cross tattoo on their arms when they graduate! It''s a kind of reward, engraved on the body, and always remembered. " "Ah?" Ruan Danning was shocked and swallowed his saliva. "So, that is to say, there are many people in the world who have this tattoo?" Han Chengyi frowned and smacked, "tut! You can''t say that. Do you think it''s so easy to get excellent graduates from international military academies? So far, there have been tattoo awards, should be about 30 people More than 30 people! Ruan Danning''s supporting amount is such a huge number! Why is she so stupid? With a tattoo alone, Ni Jun was identified as the person of that year? She didn''t even open her mouth to ask clearly, so she fell on him with such a confused mind! "Ah..." Ruan Danning''s face suddenly changed. He was floating under his feet and holding the wall precariously. "Dandan?" Han Chengyi panics. What''s going on? Show her a tattoo and she''s like this! "Are you all right?" "Nothing..." Ruan raised his head and turned pale, trying to squeeze out a smile. "Can I ask you another question?" "Yes, you can ask!" Han Chengyi nodded repeatedly. He seldom treated women so patiently. If it wasn''t for her being Xiaoxue''s good friend, he thought he couldn''t do it. "You..." Ruan Danning shook his head and looked at Han Chengyi with a complicated look. "What size of clothes do you wear?" "This..." Han Chengyi raised her eyebrows, only to think that her questions were more and more strange. "I really can''t answer you this question. My clothes have always been made to order, and there is no such thing as large size. In other words, there is only one of my clothes in the world." Ruan Danning''s face was stiff, relieved, and nodded weakly, "yes, how can I ask such a silly question? Thank you It''s a waste of your time. Go ahead and do something Han Chengyi was a little worried when he saw that she was not looking well and that she was staggering when she walked. He raised his hand to help her, but he thought it was not right, "are you ok? If you don''t, go back to your room "Well, I''m fine." Ruan Daning stumbles forward. Han Chengyi looks at her back, but his doubts are not eliminated. Just about to turn around and go downstairs, I heard the voice of light snow coming from downstairs. "I''m fine. I haven''t got a big stomach yet! Grandma, you don''t have to be so nervous, ha ha... ""Snow!" Han Chengyi is surprised and happy. How did Xiaoxue come back by herself? He sped up and rushed down the stairs. Sure enough, he saw that Le Xuewei was walking upstairs supported by her grandmother and aunt. She was still slim, but in his eyes, she was pregnant. As soon as Han Chengyi came, Mrs. Han and Han Chengyun consciously gave way. "Xiaoxue, why don''t you wait for me to pick you up?" Han Chengyi pretends not to be happy, "you are more and more disobedient." Le Xuewei looked up at her husband with a smile, "who do you say is not obedient? Is that the way you talk to me? " Han Chengyi was sweating. He went to see his grandmother and aunt, and found that they had already left. There was no one around, so Han Chengyi didn''t have to hold it. He bent down to support Le Xuewei, with a very low posture. "Wife, how dare I have a bad attitude? Don''t I worry about you? " "Hum!" Le Xuewei was satisfied with her smile and hummed, "I want to ride in the car of the presidential palace, so I let them send me back!" "Yes Han Chengyi looks down at his wife with a smile and thinks that Xiaoxue is really cute. If you want to see him earlier, you can say it directly and roundabout. He leaned over her and held her in his arms. He leaned in her ear and whispered, "is the car in the presidential palace very powerful?" "Hum..." Le Xuewei tooted and finally couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Generally, it''s driving in a special lane, no traffic jam, especially windy! " Looking at her lovely appearance, Han Chengyi, full of softness, bowed his head and kissed her, "Xiaoxue, I give you back the identity that belongs to you, before I''m sorry to make you so sad and let us go around in such a big circle. " Le Xuewei leads Han Chengyi upstairs. As she approaches the door, Han Chengyi suddenly thinks of Ruan Daning. Just now, Ruan Danning''s appearance was strange. Xiaoxue attached so much importance to this friend that he thought he should tell his wife. "Wait, Xiaoxue, do you want to see Dandan?" Han Chengyi grabs his wife and points to Ruan Daning''s room. "Well? What''s up? What''s the matter with Dandan? " Le Xuewei doesn''t understand. Han Chengyi frowned and was also puzzled. "I don''t know. She just wanted to see the tattoo on my arm. I still feel strange. How did she know there was a tattoo on my arm? Did you tell her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned and shook her head very slowly No "Then..." Han Chengyi stopped, "how did she know that?" Le Xuewei suddenly grabs Han Chengyi''s arm and asks, "what else did Dandan ask you? Just your tattoo? " "Oh, what size do I wear..." Han Chengyi thought about it and added, "strange? I just think she''s weird today. " "How did you answer that?" Le Xuewei can''t say that she is anxious. Dandan is very strange, which makes her have a bad premonition. Han Chengyi was stunned. "I answered truthfully. My clothes are all made to order. What size do you have?" Le Xuewei''s heart was awe inspiring, and her eyebrows were frowning. "You go back to your room first, and I''ll go to see Dan Dan." she turned and went to Ruan Danning''s room. There was a knock on the door, and there was no response. Le Xuewei knocked several times again and tried to turn the door handle. The door was open and not locked. "Dandan, it''s me, Xuewei. I went in..." Push open the door and Le Xuewei goes in. Ruan Danning was not seen in the room. Le Xuewei slowed down and looked around. She found that the door of the cloakroom was open. She held her breath and went in. "Dandan..." In the cloakroom, Ruan Danning sat on the ground, his head buried in his knees, silent. Le Xuewei calls her gently and approaches slowly. On one side of the carpet, there was a dress. Le Xuewei has a look, she knows this dress, too familiar! When Dandan first came to the imperial capital, this dress was sealed by her, but now, the package has been torn, and the dress is lying there lifeless. I can''t imagine that Dandan paid so much attention to it before! "Dandan..." Le Xuewei covers her lips and squats in front of Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning did not look up, but his shoulder trembled slightly, "Xuewei, wrong, wrong, all wrong! I''m so stupid. How could I be so stupid! " "Dandan, take your time and tell me what''s going on?" Le Xuewei put her hand on her shoulder, and Ruan Danning''s suppressed sob made her feel uncomfortable. "Don''t you take this dress seriously? How did it come down? " Ruan Danning shook his head, "it''s not important! It doesn''t matter! Xuewei, I seem to like the wrong person! But, I already like him. What should I do? " ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is stunned. She can''t understand Dan Dan''s words. Connected with the conversation with Han Chengyi just now, she suddenly feels uneasy. She suddenly clutches Ruan Daning''s shoulder and asks anxiously, "Dan Dan, who do you like wrong?" Chapter 510 "Xuewei!" Ruan Danning pours into Le Xuewei''s arms and cries. "I don''t know what I''m waiting for? Who do I like! My head aches. My head is blank Feel like the stupidest fool in the world Le Xuewei''s heart keeps sinking, trying to calm down. She thinks that Dandan can''t say something. So, should she say it? "Dandan We''re best friends, and no matter what happens, it won''t change Le Xuewei picked up the clothes and held them in her hand. Her eyes were moist. "Is this dress Not Ni Jun''s, but Cheng Yi''s? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned. He suddenly looked at Le Xuewei with big eyes. For several seconds, he suddenly covered his face and burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha..." Le Xuewei is confused by this situation. What''s the matter with Dandan? Why are you crying and laughing? Ruan Danning had a stomachache when he laughed. He moved his hand to cover his stomach. All of a sudden, the tears of laughter came out. "Oh, Xuewei, you are so When people are so sad, you have to tell such a joke to laugh at me! I''m laughing to death "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, she was dying of anxiety, and Dandan laughed so exaggerated. However, looking at Dandan, the man who has something to do with Dandan should not be Cheng Yi. She is relieved, as long as it''s not Cheng Yi, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Ruan Daning is still laughing and can''t stop! "Stop laughing, cry and laugh for a while, and tell us what''s wrong!" Le Xuewei angrily interrupts her. "OK, OK, stop laughing!" Ruan Danning dried her tears, but the sadness on her face still did not dissipate. She sighed and picked up the dress on the ground, "ah For eight years, I have kept this dress for eight years. Every time I want to give up, I just want to see it. " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, waiting for her to continue. "He had a cross tattoo on his arm. Although I was very nervous and scared that day and the light was very dark, I didn''t remember his appearance, but I remembered this tattoo..." Ruan Daning paused for a moment, and there was a deep yearning on her white face, "Xuewei, do you know? Ni Jun has this tattoo on his hand, so I... " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "but this tattoo is an excellent graduate of the International Military Academy..." "I know, I know now." Ruan Daning could not hide his depression. "I just asked Han Chengyi of your family, and then I knew that there were more than 30 people with this tattoo in the world. I actually decided that it was Ni Jun. is it funny?" Le Xuewei doesn''t think it''s funny. She blurts out: "how can it be that it''s not Chengyi? Or, how can I be sure it''s not Ni Jun? Even if there are more than 30, some people must be very old, some are still very young, and there is always a scope... " "No, I''m sure, at least it''s not your family, Han Chengyi." Ruan Danning nodded and his eyes were bright. "Because at that time, he asked me how old I was. I said that I was 18 years old. He said that he was three years older than me. I didn''t expect that I was still a child..." Le Xuewei frowned, "that''s not necessarily Ni Jun! Ni Jun''s age is very suitable! " Nguyen shook his head. "No, I''m sure it''s not him. In the past, I thought that the cross tattoo on my arm was the only one, so I decided that it was him. However, in fact, I thought it was wrong for a long time. Ni Jun and the man felt that the difference was too far - now I know why. The original tattoo was not the only one, so I''m really stupid... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei sits on the ground and looks at Ruan Daning. She doesn''t know how to help her. "Dandan Otherwise, let Cheng Yi check it for you. There must be only a few people with this tattoo, who are 29 years old. All of them have been found out. Which one do you want to see? How about that? " "No, it''s not necessary." Ruan Danning shook his head and gave a sad smile. "Look at this dress, Xuewei. I asked Han Chengyi of your family just now, and he said that his clothes are all custom-made, which reminds me -- "she held the dress in her hand and handed it to le Xuewei to see," this dress is also custom-made, and there is no size. If you can wear this kind of clothes, will your family be poor? In other words, if he remembers me and wants to come back to me, he must have been here for eight years Xuewei, how many years have I had? I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to forget him. " "Dandan..." Le Xuewei''s words are silent. She only feels that such Dandan is very distressing. But suddenly, Le Xuewei frowned and suddenly held her clothes. "What''s the matter?" Ruan felt strange. Le Xuewei frowned, smacked her mouth and shook her head, "tut I don''t know. Why does this dress smell strange? Have you washed it? " Ruan Danning shook his head, "no, I''ve never washed it. What he looks like when he stays, that''s how I keep it." After eight years, even if there is a smell on the clothes, they are very light. Le Xuewei put her clothes close to her nose and smelled them carefully. However, she couldn''t smell them. They were too light."Tut, it''s strange. Why do I feel this smell? Where do I smell it? I just can''t remember... " With an open-minded grin, Ruan pulled the dress and threw it away, "ha ha Don''t smell it. What can it smell like? Is your nose a dog''s nose? Smelly man! Hum, what a heartbreaker! Aunt, I''m going to forget you from today on and go to a new life. I''m looking for the second spring! " In this way, she amused Le Xuewei. Dandan is like this, always vigorous, this kind of appeal can often bring great hope to the people around, just like at the beginning, she was in the most difficult time, if there was no Dandan, how could she survive alone? "Oh, Xuewei, why are you sitting on the ground?" Ruan Danning was shocked and yelled at Le Xuewei, "get up! Do you have a grudge against me? Sitting on the ground like this, knowing by your husband, you don''t want my life? Come on, get up Le Xuewei is still very worried about her, holding the dress in her hand. "Tut, why do you still have it?" Ruan Danning stretched out his hand to pull the dress, then threw it, "don''t think about it. I don''t want to. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. I''m ok. I can take it up and put it down!" Le Xuewei managed to squeeze out a smile, but she didn''t think so. If she could put it down, how could she wait for eight years? As they walked out side by side, Le Xuewei suddenly remembered something and was surprised: "Oh, I forgot. I came back today and made an appointment with Zhao Zitong At this time, I don''t know if she''s here. Don''t throw her away like last time. My brain is getting worse and worse! " With that, they quickened their pace. Zhao Zitong has arrived, but now the situation is a bit awkward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Tianlei looked down at Zhao Zitong''s crutch and hesitated for a long time before he said, "come to my sister-in-law?" Zhao Zitong nodded, "well, I know she''s back in Changxia today. Has she arrived yet?" "Well, here we are. We went upstairs with my big brother." Han Tianlei scratched his eyebrows. With this, he didn''t know what to say next. The two men stood in silence. "Then..." Zhao Zitong pinched the crutches in her hand and sweating, "if you don''t have words, I''ll go upstairs." Then he walked around Han Tianlei and went upstairs. Han Tianlei silently looking at her back, her walking posture seems to have no big problem, Shu Er, Han Tianlei called her, "Zitong!" "Well?" Zhao Zitong''s heart jumped and stopped, but she didn''t turn around. "Well, I heard that you want to Have you gone abroad? " Zhao Zitong''s back was stiff and nodded slowly, "well I want to train abroad for a while, and I''ll study for a while to change my environment. " "Then..." Han Tianlei wants to talk and stops, "then I..." Zhao Zitong did not speak, waiting for him quietly. However, after waiting for a long time, Han Tianlei hesitated and said nothing. Zhao Zitong''s heart sank and she didn''t speak any more. She threw off her crutch and went upstairs. Zhao Zitong spent two hours in Changxia, which is a kind of torture for Han Tianlei. As soon as Le Xuewei sent her away, Han Tianlei came to see her sister-in-law. His brother was upset when he saw him, "what are you doing? Stinky boy, is it over? My best friend is over. I''m a confidant. Now it''s my brother-in-law''s turn? Your sister-in-law has run out of "intimate sister" times today. What''s the puzzle? Come tomorrow Han Tianlei stood outside the door and looked at his sister-in-law bitterly, "sister-in-law..." Le Xuewei came over with a smile and pushed away Han Chengyi, "OK, don''t tease him. The child''s brain is not smart. Tianlei, what''s the matter? " "Sister in law..." Han Tianlei faltered and blushed before he spoke. Han Chengyi stares at his brother with disgust on his face and roars: "if you want to say it, say it quickly. If you don''t say it, go away quickly!" Then he went to push Han Tianlei. "Ah, sister-in-law!" Han Tianlei had to turn to his sister-in-law. Le Xuewei grabs Han Chengyi''s hand and shakes his head at him, "don''t make trouble! ¡ª¡ªTianlei, if you don''t tell me, I probably know what''s going on. Zitong is going abroad. You can do it yourself! This sister-in-law can''t help you. " "But, sister-in-law, I''m not mature enough to compare with my elder brother..." Han Tianlei did not confidently bow his head. Le Xuewei looked up at Han Chengyi and saw his proud face, but she didn''t give him a blow. "Do you think your elder brother is very mature? Why don''t I? In my opinion, he is as naive as Dabao Xiaobao Han Chengyi and Han Tianlei look at her in astonishment, with an incredible face. Le Xuewei chuckles and takes Han Chengyi''s arm. "Tianlei, it doesn''t matter what a man has or how much he has. It matters how much he gives a woman. Do you understand what I say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Tianlei repeated several times in a low voice. He jumped up happily and said, "I know! Thank you, sister-in-law! " Han Tianlei left, Han Chengyi not happy shriveled mouth, "wife, I am very naive?" Le Xuewei stood on tiptoe to encircle him and coaxed him with a smile, "I''m wrong, my big man!" Chapter 511 The twins, Han Xilang and Han Ximing, are five years old. For ordinary children, this should be a carefree age, but in the Han family, Han Chengyi has to start planning for their future. It''s certain to inherit the family business. Her wife, Le Xuewei, has taught her two sons well. The twins are very harmonious. Han Xilang, the eldest brother, looks like a big brother and loves his younger brother. Han Ximing, the younger brother, respects him and worships him. As a matter of principle, Han Chengyi doesn''t have to worry at all. In the future, his two sons will inherit the family business together, which will be more convenient than one person. However, recently, there is something Lingering between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, which makes them unable to make a decision. The children are still so young, but they are different from ordinary people, so they have to bear more when they are so young. Han Xilang and Han Ximing come back from school. Before the car stops, they rush down from school. "Young master, young master, slow down! Don''t run. I''ll be seen by my wife later and I''ll have to scold you! " The housekeeper yelled after them anxiously. These two little ancestors are becoming more and more naughty. As soon as Dabao Xiaobao heard the housekeeper mention his mother, he immediately became honest. Mrs. Han heard from a distance that her great grandson had come back. She quickly welcomed him out. The old lady protected him. "Don''t scare the children, Lao Shao. Don''t be afraid, Dabao and Xiaobao. My father and mother went to the grandfather of the presidential palace, but they haven''t come back yet. Have a good time!" "Wow "Really? Great This news is undoubtedly exciting for Dabao and Xiaobao. "Xiao Bao, go to the back apron!" "Well! Go The two little things ran away and disappeared. Mrs. Han was smiling, but the housekeeper was sad. When Mrs. Han came back to see this, she would lose her temper again. Mrs. Han would not blame the old lady, but she would blame him! At the moment, Han Xilang and Han Ximing, who are playing with the remote-controlled aircraft on the tarmac in the backyard, will not know what their parents are discussing in the presidential palace Presidential palace, inner courtyard study. In the study, the atmosphere was stagnant. Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao and Mr. and Mr. Han Chengyi sat in silence, speechless. Le Xuewei sighed, and there was a sadness between her eyebrows. Han Chengyi carefully stretched out his hand, holding her, only to find her palm cold. Suddenly, distressed, gently comfort his wife, "don''t be so sad, dad is also for the sake of children." Hang Zehao looked at his daughter, and several times he wanted to stop talking. He said all he had to say. After that, he needed his daughter to make up her mind. As a mother, Lecci understood her daughter''s feelings and comforted her: "Xiaoxue, mom knows you can''t bear it, but You are your father''s only child. This heir can only be the son of you and Chengyi. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei bowed her head and did not speak. She never thought that her son would bear so much one day. To be honest, as long as her son can be the same as her husband, she will feel very hard, not to mention the father''s proposal now? Seeing her daughter like this, Lecci was more and more impatient. He only prayed to her husband, "Zehao, or Why don''t you wait? The child is still young. Dabao is only five years old now... " "Tut!" Hang Zehao smacked his lips in embarrassment. "I''m five years old. How long can I stay in this seat? It''s a bit late now for Dabao and Xiaobao, no matter which of them, to take this seat at a young age. " "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei felt a pain in her heart and her eyes were sore. She held her husband''s hand firmly. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is also intolerant and reluctant to give up, but his father and mother are different after all. As a father, he agrees with hang Zehao''s words and knows that this is absolutely a good thing for his son! If a man wants to be a dragon and Phoenix, he will have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear. "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed and looked at his daughter and son-in-law, "I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while, but it''s urgent. Teachers, I''ve found it. You can arrange it as soon as possible. I''ll ask people to do several tests and choose one from them. Xuewei, don''t cry. It''s a good thing Now the child is still young, but when he grows up in the future, he will know that the elders are good for him! " Le Xuewei could not help but wet her eyes. She approached her husband''s arms and shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t understand. I only know that Dabao and Xiaobao haven''t separated so much I don''t have so much expectation for them. I just hope they will be happy and healthy Cheng Yi, I can''t bear it, can''t bear it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Moyi''s wife will never be able to take away one of his children. "Well, Chengyi, take Xuewei back first! These two days, you think about it and accompany Dabao and Xiaobao. " Hang Zehao is ruthless. He also loves his daughter and grandson. He can''t bear it in his heart. However, only when he gives up in life can he get it. "OK - Xiaoxue, let''s go back!" Han Chengyi agrees and takes Le Xuewei back to Changxia.They came back a little late. Dabao and Xiaobao had been playing crazy for a long time. For the first time, their mother was not at home and no one was in charge of them. Why don''t they go crazy? When the housekeeper came in a hurry, he told them, "young master, young master, wife is back!" Dabao and xiaobaoteng threw away their toys and ran to the living room. As a result, it''s still a little late. My parents have arrived. Dabao and Xiaobao stand side by side, their bodies are covered with soil, their hair is also covered with grass chips, and their faces are flushed because of running. Seeing that their mother''s face is not good, they dare not move around, and their big eyes are rolling. "Mom, Dad." "Mom, Dad." Han Chengyi laughs. These two kids always put their mother in front of him. That''s how he stands in this family. Le Xuewei calm face, frowning at the two sons, for a long time did not say a word. Mrs. Han and Qiao Wandong watched, thinking that when she saw the naughty child, she had to teach the child a lesson. The two elders quickly came out to protect their children, "Xuewei, don''t be angry. Boys, how can they be naughty or playful? You''re easy to say, don''t fight! " Only Han Chengyi knows that today''s Xiaoxue is not blaming children. Sure enough, Le Xuewei walked towards the two sons, squatted in front of them, held one in one hand and put it into her arms. Before she spoke, her tears fell first. Dabao Xiaobao was frightened. Qi Qi raised his hand to wipe his mother''s tears. "Mom, why are you crying? Don''t cry! Dabao Xiaobao know wrong, should not play! Dabao and Xiaobao are going to write, read and take a bath now "Ha ha..." As like as two peas, she smiled and cried, and looked at the same two little boys on the face. She remembered that year when she was pregnant with them, and later they were born, and they were in a throb of pain. "Mom..." "Mom..." Dabao and Xiaobao look at each other in doubt, stunned. More than two children, the others were stunned. Le Xuewei stopped tears, squeezed out a smile, touched the faces of her two sons, and stood up with their little hands, "look at you, you are playing with mud! You''re all five years old. You''re big kids. You all have little sisters. You want to look like your brother, you know? " "Well." Little guy nodded together, mother was sad, now they want to be obedient. "Come on, mom, take you to the bath! How about washing incense? " Le Xuewei has been trying to smile with tears. Dabao Xiaobao was happy when he heard that, "Mom, do you wash with Dabao Xiaobao?" "Well, good!" Le Xuewei nods. "Oh, great!" The children began to cheer. You know, since I had my father, my mother didn''t take a bath with them. Then I had my early sister. My mother didn''t treat them like before. Today is really wonderful! When Le Xuewei takes her child upstairs, Han Fu pulls Han Chengyi and asks, "what''s the matter? You went to the presidential palace. How come after you came back, both of you were strange. What happened? " "Ah..." Han Chengyi frowned and sighed, "Dabao Xiaobao, one of them is leaving Changxia..." He told the elders the whole story. After listening to it, everyone was sighing, and then there was silence. It should have occurred to me that the ancestors of the hang family all came here like this. It''s unreasonable to break up with hang Zehao, and Xuewei is his only daughter. Han Chengyi frowned, "I''ll accompany Xiaoxue and Dabao Xiaobao." On this night, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei rarely sleep together with Dabao and Xiaobao. The two little guys are crowded between their parents. They are happier than any festival. Even Xiaobao, who has never talked much, chatters. "Mom, won''t you and dad leave today?" "Well." Le Xuewei pinched her little son''s face. "If you don''t leave, mom and dad will accompany Dabao and Xiaobao, OK?" Xiaobao nodded Mm-hmm, it''s good, but what should we do early? Don''t you have to be early? " Le Xuewei feels uncomfortable. If she knows that her son will have this day in the future, it''s better to be a newborn daughter and keep her by her side. She doesn''t have to face today''s difficult choices. She choked her throat and laughed at Xiaobao, "no, I have an aunt with me early on!" "Oh, mom Will you be angry early? " "No, I''m a babe. Dabao and Xiaobao are also babes..." Le Xuewei is full of grief. The more she looks at her two sons, the more reluctant she is to give up. Han Chengyi looked sad, endured the sadness, opened the story book, "Dabao Xiaobao, Dad read you a story, OK? It''s getting late. I''m going to bed after listening to the story. Tomorrow If grandfather wants to come home, he won''t have to go to kindergarten. " "Really?" When they heard that they were not going to school, they were very happy. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei''s hand for a long time Chapter 512 The next day, it was a little overcast and the air was a little stuffy. Le Xuewei squats in front of Dabao and Xiaobao and straightens their clothes for them. Two 5-year-old children, today are put on a small suit, just like a little gentleman. We can foresee what kind of Yushu Linfeng they will be when they grow up. "Mom, what''s the festival today?" Asked Dabao. Le Xuewei''s fingertips moved and forced herself to smile: "no, why do you ask?" Dabao wondered, "then why do we dress like this? Usually, it''s not only festivals that Xiao Bao and I need to dress like this? " "Dabao Xiaobao, today, the grandfather of the presidential palace will let many uncles come to see you, so Don''t you think you''re the great ones in the president''s mansion? " Le Xuewei can''t help choking again. The man sent by her father is coming soon. She stood up, holding one hand, and took her son downstairs. "Well, let''s go! You can''t keep the guests waiting. " Downstairs in the living room, hang Zehao''s people have arrived. When Le Xuewei sees the uniformed officials lined up, she is worried - her big treasure, Xiaobao, is only five years old. "Miss!" The official bowed to le Xuewei, then looked at Dabao Xiaobao and asked respectfully, "are these two young masters sun?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, more and more heartless. "Well, my subordinates are ready. Miss, can we start now?" The first one asked for the instructions of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looks up at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi gently holds her hand and gives her a stable and encouraging look. "It''s OK. We have to face it. I believe our son will be OK." "Well..." Le Xuewei nodded, bent down and touched Dabao Xiaobao''s head, "Dabao Xiaobao, now uncles want to ask you some questions, mom and dad can''t accompany, Dabao Xiaobao will follow uncles to pianting hall and answer uncles'' questions well, OK?" Dabao Xiaobao looked at each other and asked: "Mom, is it an exam?" "Er..." Le Xuewei pauses and shakes her head. "No, it''s just a simple question. Dabao and Xiaobao will answer when they know it. If they don''t know it, they don''t have to think about it. No matter how well you answer it, mom loves you, OK?" "Well! Don''t worry, mom Dabao and Xiaobao nodded seriously, hand in hand, and followed those people into the side hall. When the door of Pian hall is closed, Le Xuewei''s heart beats and her body tilts. She leans against Han Chengyi and is full of strong reluctance. After a while, they will know which one to take away. On this day, time passed very slowly. Chang Xia was sitting on the sofa, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was tense and stagnant. Two hours later, the door of the side hall opened and everyone stood up from the sofa at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei nervously covers her heart, feeling that her heart is about to jump out of her throat. Han Chengyi hugs her, watching Dabao and Xiaobao come out surrounded by those people. "Miss, uncle." The head of the man with a happy face, chaole Xuewei and Han Chengyi said with a smile, "it''s young master sun." "Ah..." Le Xuewei looks down at Dabao and Xiaobao fiercely. Dabao and Xiaobao hold hands and tidy up their clothes. She doesn''t know what happened. Xiaobao, it''s Xiaobao. It''s actually Xiaobao who didn''t like to talk since childhood! Le Xuewei squats down, grabs Xiaobao''s hand, looks at his light colored pupil like her husband, and thinks that he is going to leave Changxia for ten years, fifteen years, or even longer, and she can''t help holding Xiaobao in her arms. "Xiaobao!" Xiaobao''s big eyes flashed. He looked at Han Chengyi innocently and innocently. He asked in a confused voice, "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?" At this moment, the dust has settled, and Han Chengyi''s mood is also complex. He can''t bear not to open his eyes. He can''t bear to look at the children''s blank and ignorant eyes. Without an explanation, Xiaobao raised his chubby hand and patted his mother on the shoulder. The little adult comforted his mother one by one, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you upset? Is Xiaobao doing something wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei shakes her head and holds Xiaobao more tightly. "No, Xiaobao didn''t do anything wrong. Xiaobao is the most obedient and obedient! Don''t let mom worry... " As she spoke, she sobbed, "Xiaobao, mom Xiaobao She stroked Xiaobao''s cheek over and over again, her heart like a knife. "Miss and uncle, we are going back now. Please make good preparations. In a week''s time, we will come to pick up young master sun. Please understand the duty." On this occasion, it was obvious that hang Zehao''s people were not suitable to stay. After a hasty explanation, he got up and left. As soon as they left, the whole family immediately came up and surrounded Xiaobao. Han Ximing, Xiaobao, was once mistaken by his family for a defect because he spoke too late. In addition, he has a quiet personality. Compared with Dabao, he is not so impressive. Who could have expected that such a child should be chosen as such an important successor?In the heart of her mother Le Xuewei, Xiaobao is the one who is particularly worried. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao is the one who is chosen! Xiaobao''s mind is delicate, sensitive and deep. After leaving home, even if someone is on his side, how can he do everything? "Xiaobao..." Le Xuewei''s eyes are wet, and the whole family won''t try to persuade her. They know that she''s upset. "Mom, don''t cry." Xiaobao raised his fleshy hand and wiped his mother''s tears. "Can you tell Xiaobao what happened?" Le Xuewei choked, "Xiao Bao, listen to mom..." She choked several times and couldn''t speak at all. Seeing this, Han Chengyi had to replace his wife. "Xiaobao, come on, Dad Han Chengyi extended his long arm and picked up Xiaobao. "Xiaobao, you Do you think the grandfathers in the presidential palace are dignified? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bao thought about it and nodded, "well, prestige!" "Well Does Xiaobao want to be like his grandfather? " Han Chengyi is good at persuasion. Xiao Bao twisted his head, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, that''s good." "Good! Xiao Bao is so ambitious. " Han Chengyi felt that he was despicable and even induced his son to do so. "However, it''s not a simple thing to become a man like my grandfather. We need to do a lot of preparation. We have to receive a lot of training, learn a lot, and know a lot of people since childhood." "Oh Xiao Bao agreed blankly, but he didn''t understand his father''s meaning. Han Chengyi holds his little son''s little palm and his eyelids incite him. Finally he talks about the point, "Xiaobao! My mother is the only daughter in the presidential palace. In the future, my mother will not be able to inherit his position, so I need my mother''s son to inherit it. My mother''s son is you and brother Dabao.... " Xiaobao''s big eyes flickered. Like his father, his tan pupils looked at each other. In an instant, he understood everything. "Dad?" Xiaobao suddenly is very afraid of encircling father''s neck, the tender voice pastes in Han Chengyi''s ear, revolves in his ear hole, "is it true that father and mother are going to send Xiaobao away?" Dabao is smart enough, but he is still half a beat slower than Xiaobao''s younger brother, whose IQ is 218. He holds his mother''s hand and asks strangely, "Mom, what are Xiaobao''s younger brother and Dad talking about? Dabao doesn''t understand. " Le Xuewei is silent. She can''t say anything now. As long as she opens her mouth, she can cry. "Wuwu..." The adults tried to bear it. However, Xiaobao figured it out, threw himself into Han Chengyi''s arms and began to cry, "wow Xiaobao, don''t go! Xiaobao, don''t be a great man! Dad, don''t send Xiaobao away! " The young son''s cry sounds like a knife in her heart! When Dabao saw Xiaobao''s brother crying, he felt very sad. He covered his heart and cried out, "wow Mom Whoa, whoa How sad Dabao is He shook off his mother''s hand and ran to his father. With an extension of his arm, Han Chengyi picked up Dabao. Dabao and Xiaobao cry together in their father''s arms. Dabao wipes his tears for Xiaobao as before. "Xiaobao doesn''t cry. When you cry, your brother wants to cry. Don''t be afraid. He won''t send you away!" "Well..." Dabao sobbed, looked at his father and asked, "Dad, why did you send Xiaobao away? What did Xiaobao do wrong? Xiaobao hasn''t wet the bed for a long time, and the birds are all in the crotch! Dad, don''t send Xiaobao away, Dabao will be sad! " Xiaobao nodded seriously, echoing his brother''s words, "Hmm! Dad, Xiaobao''s bird is still there! Xiaobao won''t go! Xiao Bao is going to be with his brother and his early sister! " The two children were crying. Han Chengyi had to persuade his eldest son, "Dabao, you''re my brother. You can''t make trouble! Mom and Dad don''t want to send Xiaobao away either. The grandfather of the presidential palace took Xiaobao''s younger brother away for the sake of Xiaobao''s better... " "No!" Dabao cried and shook his head, "no! Xiaobao can''t do anything. He can''t go! He doesn''t know how to wear underwear by himself. He asks Dabao to pee in the middle of the night. Xiaobao is timid and afraid of the dark! Dad, don''t send Xiaobao away. Does grandfather need company? Then give Dabao away! Dabao is my brother. Besides, Dabao knows everything and is not afraid of the dark. You don''t have to worry about me! " The adults were moved to protect their younger brother. "Brother!" Xiaobao pursed her lips and hugged Dabao. She was so moved that she apologized, "Xiaobao is wrong. You shouldn''t be allowed to beat that fat man. You are punished by the teacher! Xiaobao is wrong. You shouldn''t have cut off Fangfang''s braid, so you can''t have a manual class Wu Wu... " "Nothing, nothing! Dabao is the elder brother, so he should protect his younger brother! " Although they are still young, they have deep affection for each other. The two children as like as two peas, should have been together, but are they destined to be separated? Chapter 513 The two children were so tired of crying that they were easy to calm down and fell asleep together. Le Xuewei has been with her all the time, and Cunbu is reluctant to leave. "Snow, you also go to rest, eat something." Han Chengyi took his wife''s shoulder. In just two days, his wife was relieved and looked a little haggard. "I can''t eat or sleep." Le Xuewei shakes her head, her eyes are still red. "Ah..." Han Chengyi bent down to hold her in his arms, palms attached to her still flat belly, soft voice said, "I know you can''t bear to, but, you have to think about this belly, mother for brother so sad, left him in the cold, he will not be happy." Le Xuewei suddenly remembered that she was still at the beginning of pregnancy. Yes, she can''t be so headstrong. Han Chengyi saw that she had figured it out and walked out with her in his arms. "Go to eat something. If you can''t sleep, lie down. The children have me!" "Well..." Le Xuewei got into her husband''s chest and sighed, "Chengyi, thank you..." Han Chengyi said with a smile, "fool, do you want to say that to me?" Le Xuewei agreed in a dull voice, "well I know you don''t want to. Xiaobao is a descendant of the Han family, but for the sake of the hang family, you have to send it out. You don''t have a complaint from the beginning to the end. I''m very grateful to you. " "What a fool." Han Chengyi lifted his wife''s face and said, "didn''t you say that we are complete together? In this case, what are the Han family and the hang family? " He turned his head and looked at Xiaobao on the bed. "From today on, the hang family and the Han family share the same spirit. They are really the same family. In the future, hang and Han families will be intertwined for generations. " "Well!" Le Xuewei clasps her husband''s hand tightly and quietly, twining A week later, someone from the presidential palace will pick up Xiaobao. Of course, Xiaobao is not as simple as moving to the president. After that, there will be teachers arranged by hang Zehao to train him secretly and teach him courses. Before Han Ximing became an official, he would avoid meeting his family. The cultivation of an imperial head of state was so strict. Han Chengyi has told Dabao and Xiaobao about these things in detail these days, and the two little guys have gradually understood, although they still can''t accept the reality of separation. As a mother, what Le Xuewei can do is to pack for Xiaobao. In fact, she has nothing to prepare. In life, the presidential palace will never treat him badly. However, Le Xuewei tries her best to prepare by herself. This is the last time she does this for her son. A week passed quickly, and the people from the presidential palace came to pick it up. Long summer up and down, that day up very early. Xiaobao is wearing a small uniform sent by the presidential palace two days ago, which represents his identity. From then on, he is no longer the young master of Changxia, but the young master of the presidential palace. When Le Xuewei buttons Xiaobao''s last button, she suddenly has the illusion that her 5-year-old son seems to have grown up. She has a small shoulder and has to shoulder a heavy burden. "Mom." Xiaobao stands with her hands tied and smiles at her mother. Her twin looks like Le Xuewei. She has delicate features and is very handsome. "Well?" Le Xuewei arranges the skirt for her son, "what''s the matter?" Xiaobao chuckled, "Mom, let Xiaobao see you more. Xiaobao won''t see her for a long time! Mom, you are the most beautiful mom in the world! Xiaobao will always remember that everyone says Xiaobao is incompetent, but her mother says that Xiaobao is the smartest baby in the world "Well..." Le Xuewei covers her mouth and her hot tears surge out. "Mom." Xiaobao raised his hand, opened his mother''s hand, held his mother''s tearful cheek, and his pink lips were on his mother''s mouth. "Xiaobao kisses you. Don''t forget Xiaobao. When Xiaobao grows up, he will come back to see his mother!" "Well!" Le Xuewei couldn''t open her eyes to cry. Although she knew that there would be a day, she really came, and her sadness didn''t decrease by one point. "Mom." Xiao Bao''s bright eyes were full of water, and he could not let his tears fall down. "Don''t cry, don''t Miss Xiao Bao too much if you can''t see him. If you think about Xiaobao, you should see brother Dabao more. When you see brother Dabao, you will know how tall Xiaobao is and what it looks like. " "Well!" In addition to nodding, Le Xuewei could not say a word, sobbing with heartache. "Mom." Xiaobao looked down at Le Xuewei''s belly and said with a smile, "is it a little brother or a little sister in mom''s belly? In the past, Xiaobao said he wanted a little brother. Now, he still wants a little brother. Xiaobao is gone. If he can have a little brother, he can take the place of Xiaobao, and his mother won''t be so sad! " "Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei cried and felt heartache. She hugged her little son and said, "no, what Xiaobao said is wrong! No matter how many children a mother has, there is only one Xiao Bao! No one can replace Xiaobao. In my mother''s heart, Xiaobao is unique "Mom!" Xiaobao hugged her mother. Her face was tight and her eyes were red. She just refused to cry. Dad said that he would do great things in the future. Tears are not suitable for him.When the door was pushed open, Han Chengyi stood at the door and reached out to his wife and son, "Xiaoxue, Xiaobao." Le Xuewei looks at her husband and knows that the people from the presidential palace are coming. She looks at her son and stops her tears and asks him, "Xiaobao, are you ready?" "Well." Xiaobao nodded like an adult, "mother, don''t worry, father said, don''t disgrace the Han family, the Han family has never been useless!" "Xiaobao is great!" Le Xuewei smiles and pulls Xiaobao downstairs. Along the long stairway, people from the presidential palace stood in two rows, looking up at their young master. Xiaobao''s eyes flashed, subconsciously hiding behind his mother. No matter how clever he was, he was only a five-year-old. "Xiaobao?" Le Xuewei turns to pull Xiaobao out, but Xiaobao hugs her leg and refuses to let go. "How can they face each other? Dabao saw it below, sighed like a little adult, and walked up the stairs. He stretched out his hand to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, come out - don''t be afraid, they will be your servants and listen to you." Xiaobao is still afraid. How can a child not be afraid of such battles? Besides, he has always been quiet. "Does Xiaobao not listen to Dabao''s brother?" Dabao still held out his hand and looked at his brother encouragingly. Xiaobao looked at his brother timidly. After a long time, he finally reached out and handed it to his brother. Dabao praised his brother with a smile. "It''s very good. Don''t be afraid. Come on, we''ll go down and wait to say goodbye to him early." The twins went downstairs hand in hand. "Little brother -" broke away from the nanny''s hands early, bumped to Dabao, hugged and cried. Dabao flicked her little sister''s forehead and said with a smile, "early, I''ve made a mistake again. I''m the big brother - this is the little brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He raised his head early, struggled to identify it, and jumped obediently into brother Xiaobao''s arms. After a long time of brewing, he finally burst out, "little brother - wow, I can''t bear to give up my little brother early..." For a moment, the three children were holding and crying again. People in the presidential palace looked at Le Xuewei for help, "Miss, this -" Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to persuade her, "let them hold her for a while! Later, I don''t know when it will be. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, miss Parting is coming after all. If you can''t give up, you still have to give up. Xiaobao is surrounded by people. After a long summer, the car of the presidential palace has stopped at the door, which is a symbol of power and sacred. The door opened, and the people in the presidential palace bent down, "young master, please get on the bus." Xiao Bao looks at his family for the last time and turns to get on the bus. All of a sudden, over the long summer Qi brush up aircraft, Xiao Bao Meng looked up at those aircraft, small face with a smile. Dabao stood on the roof of the guard room and yelled at Xiaobao''s younger brother, "Xiaobao, look! We did it together! It''s really flying "Well!" Xiaobao smiles and gives his brother a thumbs up. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Bao! Mother said, you will go to the military academy in the future, my brother will come to you! Dad said, will also send me! Xiaobao, my brother will definitely come to you! " Dabao said, tears falling down. Xiaobao can''t help crying now. "Good! Brother, remember what you said. You can''t cheat. Cheating is not a good brother! " "Well!" Dabao nodded heavily and watched Xiaobao turn and get on the car. The car of the presidential palace soon left people''s sight. Le Xuewei kept chasing it, but she couldn''t change any trend. She cried almost to collapse, fortunately Han Chengyi has been accompanied. "Whoa, whoa..." Behind him, he burst into tears early and scared everyone. "What''s the matter, early? Do you feel sick early? " Early on, she covered her heart, pointed to her mother''s stomach and sobbed, "no, no little brother, little sister, little brother, little sister, don''t go! Wow... " Although it was a false alarm, it also showed how reluctant my little brother was to leave early! "Mom!" Dabao stood beside his mother, holding her hand, raised his head, tears on his face had dried, he did not cry. "Well?" Le Xuewei looks down at her son and listens to him quietly. "Mom." Dabao pointed to his heart. "My brother and I are the same here. Now I don''t feel uncomfortable here, so Xiaobao must not feel uncomfortable either. Xiao Bao is so smart, he must know what he is going to do! So, mom, don''t cry. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Le Xuewei caresses her eldest son''s head and smiles happily. She raises her head and the sun falls down on her eyes. It hurts a little, but it''s warm and comfortable. Her hand, holding her son in one hand and being wrapped in her husband''s palm in the other, is so warm Chapter 514 On the birthday of President hang Zehao, an internal family banquet was held in the presidential palace. In addition to the close relatives of the two families, some close friends also came. Although it was a family banquet, the scale was still very large. Le Xuewei is sitting on the sofa in the lounge. Han Chengyi is squatting in front of her, taking off two shoes for her, wrapping her palms and gently pinching them. From time to time, she looks up and asks, "is that ok? Is it better? Don''t wear high-heeled shoes. I''ve only taken a few steps. Can''t stand it? " Le Xuewei doesn''t speak. She just looks at her considerate husband and smiles, but there is always a trace of sadness in her smile. Han Chengyi knows what his wife is thinking, and he thinks the same. He massaged his wife rhythmically and said softly, "don''t worry, Dad. He didn''t say that even if Xiaobao can''t come back, there will be a letter with him? The teacher is strict, but if he is allowed to take photos, there will be photos. " "Well..." Le Xuewei chuckled and nodded. "Dong Dong", the door of the rest room was knocked. "Come in." The servant came in with a very respectful attitude. "Miss, uncle, Mr. President, please go to the study and say that the letter from the young master has arrived." "Ah Le Xuewei stands on the ground with bare feet and holds her husband''s hand. She will go out immediately. "Slow down! Put on your shoes Han Chengyi frowned and held her, gave up the pair of high-heeled shoes, and took a pair of soft flat shoes to put on for her. Then he took her and walked out together. He was still uneasy and asked, "don''t worry, the letter is coming, can you still run?" Han Chengyi said so, in fact, the heart is anxious, the two accelerated the pace, Qi Qi rushed to the study. At this time, the banquet hall of the president''s palace was full of bustle, glittering, fine clothes and wine. Ruan Daning pulled her evening dress and felt a little uncomfortable. She seldom wore a skirt, let alone this kind of evening dress. Her shoulders and arms were all exposed. She is so coquettish that she makes her "male partner" very dissatisfied! "Male companion" Mr. Han Xilang frowned and smacked his lips. He taught his female companion, "tut! Dan, can''t you just be quiet for a while? You''re going to make me lose face! " "Ha?" Ruan Danning widened his eyes and looked at Han Xilang in surprise. After a moment''s pause, he reached out and squeezed his small face. "Angry way," he said, "lean on it, you little Chen Shimei! How can you say that? Do you dislike me? You think I''m a little girl now? When you were sucking in my arms and crying for me to change your diapers, you called them "sweetie."! It''s too late, you heartbreaker! Hum Han Xilang''s face turned red and growled, "don''t talk nonsense! When did I dislike you? Also, don''t tell me what happened when I was a child! Can we have a pleasant chat? " Said, holding Ruan Daning''s hand, changed his tone, "Dandan, don''t be angry, I don''t dislike you - there are so many men here, mother said let you choose, which one you like, let grandfather and father help you take down!" Ruan Danning was amused by him, looked around and sighed, "ah It''s a pity that I can''t see any of these men! " "Ah?" Han Xilang worried, "what do you like?" "Well..." Ruan Danning kept smiling, "just like you!" Han Xilang frowned more tightly, "this It''s hard to find. It''s too demanding! " Ruan Danning was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha ha Oh, Hello "What are you laughing at?" Han Xilang sternly taught her, "pay attention to your image! Not a lady at all, how to attract men? " "Yes Ruan Danning choked his smile and cooperated with his serious expression. Han Xilang shook his head, took Ruan Daning''s hand and sighed, "forget it, since you can''t see anyone, I''ll take care of you for the time being! Why don''t you marry me when I grow up? " "Mm-hmm! Yes, yes Ruan Danning nodded straight, directly to suppress the internal injury, followed Han Xilang behind, can''t help but abdominal Fei - little thing, do you really treat yourself as an adult? Aunt is your godmother, not your girlfriend! They didn''t notice that someone was staring at Ruan and never looked away. "Mr hang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi suddenly looked back and raised the cup in his hand, "sorry, where were we just talking about?" "I just said..." In this bustling environment, no one noticed that a small figure was crawling under the long dining table. The tablecloth covers the light. It''s dark under the dining table and you can''t see anything, but the owner of this little figure thinks it''s very interesting. "Ha ha..." Tender laughter, listen to innocent. This little thing, no one else, is the most delicate darling of the imperial capital, the precious daughter of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei, and the real "Princess" of the imperial capital. Its name is Han Xiyao, and its nickname is early. Because of her special identity, although she is still so young, she has attracted much attention. In the families of the emperors and nobles, every young childe takes early as the target of pursuit, ranging from the newborn baby brother to the elder brother who is ten years older than early.This night, I was held by the nanny early, which caused the harassment of these CHILDES. Although they all love their appearance, Dandan said that they all have a purpose, so ignore them. Early can be smart, know that those who take the initiative to close to their own, are not "good people.". Just now the nanny didn''t watch, so she went down to the bottom of the table by herself. It was dark. It was so funny! Climb ahead early and laugh all the way. All of a sudden, "bang", the front is blocked. My head bumps into a wall and hurts her! "Wuwu..." As soon as you lose your mouth, you will cry. Unexpectedly, the "wall" suddenly turned around. She was shocked early, and her voice was stuck in her throat before she started to cry. She stared at the "wall" with eyes full of shock. When she grew up, she knew that it was amazing! It''s not a wall, it''s a beautiful brother! Brother long really beautiful ah, eyelashes so long, eyes so big, nose so pretty! Apart from my father and brothers, I''m the most beautiful boy I''ve ever seen in the world Looking at his brother, he couldn''t bear to blink. But why did my brother frown? The little boy was as old as Han Xilang. He was sitting on the steps. Unexpectedly, he was hit on his back. Looking back, he saw a "little thing" lying in front of him. He frowned and asked, "are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early more silly, brother''s voice is good to hear! The little boy is a little baby. All the clothes she wears are made to order by top brands. Just a hairpin on her head is enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime. It can be imagined that she has a noble identity. Such an identity as him can''t be provoked. "Well, miss, I''m going." The little boy stood up and patted his new suit. This is for the sake of coming to the presidential palace today to make a new suit for him. It can''t be soiled. His family asked him to come here to make him know more powerful friends. However, he knew in his heart that all those people looked down on him. He didn''t want to ask for nothing. He just wanted to get through the night and go home. Looking at the beautiful brother to leave early, I was worried. Why did my brother leave? Is she not pretty? Or is she not cute? When other brothers see her, they stick to her. This brother is different from other brothers! Therefore, this elder brother is not a "bad person" with a different purpose to her, but a "good person"! "Brother..." As soon as the boy turned around, the hem of the suit was grabbed early. I''ve just eaten chocolate, and my hands are still stained with residual stains. In this way, it''s stained on the boy''s new suit. The little boy was in a hurry. Stretch out a hand to open early, frown urgent way, "what do you do?"? I''ve soiled my clothes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silly eyes, beautiful brother angry. The little boy took out a paper towel to wipe it, but the stains couldn''t be wiped off. He was worried and yelled, "I didn''t provoke you! What are you pulling me for? Your hands are dirty, don''t you know? Are you beautiful only by light? " "Whoa, whoa..." When I grew up so early, I didn''t suffer from this kind of grievance. My mouth shriveled and I cried. "Oh, don''t cry!" Little boy a look, scared, she cry so will certainly bring people, when the time is more trouble! But early but cry can''t stop, little boy a anxious, hold early face, a bow with his mouth blocked her mouth! Early immediately don''t cry, stare big eyes, little boy also stare eyes, two little guy''s eyes are flickering. The little boy let go first and said, "don''t cry! Cry again and I''ll kiss you! " Cry or kiss? I seem to understand it early, but I don''t seem to understand it. Anyway, my mouth shriveled and I began to cry again, "wow..." "Oh dear!" The little boy jumped to his feet in a hurry, holding zaozao''s face, "poof", and blocking zaozao''s mouth. Once again, the boy tried to let go early, and his tone became gentle, "you are obedient, don''t cry! I don''t mean to bully you. If you are good, I won''t compensate you. If you wait for your parents to come, don''t cry. " Early listen to the little brother so gentle talk, happy in the heart, obediently nodded. "Then I''ll go!" Although the boy is still very upset, but really worried about causing more trouble, just want to get out as soon as possible. It''s so easy to coax him. Early, with a long sigh of relief, he stood up and turned around. This time, it was quiet. It''s just that he took two steps forward and felt something was wrong behind him. Looking back, I followed him early! The little boy had a headache and waved his hand to Zao, "what are you doing with me? I have nothing to eat! Let''s go Chapter 515 The little boy yelled so early that he stopped early, carrying the princess skirt, as if he was very obedient. However, as soon as the little boy turned and walked forward, he immediately followed him. So, again and again. "What are you doing? Why do you always follow me? " Seeing the two people in such a stalemate, they all left the banquet hall for a long time. The boy was worried. He just wanted to make it through the night, but he didn''t want to make trouble. Who is this little girl from? Why do you follow him so strangely? "Then, I say again, don''t follow me!" The little boy was angry. Jun wrinkled his face and yelled at zaozao. Finish saying, turn around and run! As soon as I saw it, my little brother ran away! She didn''t think about anything, and she ran after her. But how old is she? The little boy is several years older than her. How can she beat him? Seeing the little brother running farther and farther, he was anxious early and pursued hard with his mouth open. Then, with a "poop" sound, he fell to the ground early. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pausing for two seconds, I realized that my little brother couldn''t catch up with me. I was so sad that I broke my knee. My mouth shriveled and cried, "wow Wow... " The little boy had already run far away, but there was a cry behind him, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, he looked back and saw how the little girl disappeared? It turned out to be lying on the ground. Little boy surprised, little girl fell? "That''s true!" The little boy frowned and hesitated for a moment. The more he cried, the more sad he was. After thinking, he turned around and ran back. He was a man and didn''t bully the little girl. He made people cry and left them alone. "Little brother, little brother..." Early lying in the grass, crying so pitiful, so easy to have a little brother like, how this little brother just ignore himself? "Hello! Little one The little boy stopped in front of her early in the morning and looked down at her. He was embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Well?" He raised his face from the grass early and looked at the boy with tears in his eyes, but he suddenly laughed, "little brother!" "Well..." The little boy saw that she was really cute. He was so soft that he squatted down and stretched out his hand to her, "does it hurt? Where did you fall? Can you get up? " Early nodded, and shook his head, timidly said: "early can''t go, little brother can embrace early?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy hasn''t agreed yet. He has already consciously jumped into the little boy''s arms. A little boy is not defense, was early directly to the ground, her body directly put the little boy as the grass. "Get up." The little boy recognized and stood up early in his arms. He lifted up her skirt and rubbed the skin on her knees. The little boy frowned, raised his head and asked, "does it hurt?" "Well!" Nod early. The little boy doesn''t want to take her back. If her parents know, they will complain to his uncle. In this way, their parents will be very embarrassed. The boy opened his mouth, put his finger in his mouth, dipped in some saliva, and then went to the place where his knee rubbed the skin early. Early obediently stand, not a move. "Don''t be afraid. If you spit, it won''t hurt." "Well!" I nodded my head early and felt that my little brother was not only beautiful, but also kind and gentle! After that, the little boy squatted in front of her and spoke patiently to her, "why do you always follow me? You don''t know me. You''re obedient. How about going back? There are delicious food, and there are many young ladies and young men like you. Those people are your friends. " I couldn''t understand what my little brother was saying, but she understood that my little brother meant not to want her. Early stubborn force made, reached out to hook the boy''s neck, hugged him, "early do not go back, early do not eat, also do not want them to accompany, they are not early friends, early like little brother." "Ha ha..." The little boy was amused early, helpless to hold her, no way, it seems that the little girl is bound him. "Well, I''ll go back with you and eat delicious food together, OK?" "Good!" Early happy nod, as long as with the little brother, how good, she also has a lot of fun toys, want to share with the little brother. The little boy let go and stood up early and took her hand to walk back. However, as soon as he took a step early, he exclaimed, "ah --" "what''s the matter?" the little boy looked down at him. Early Du mouth, wronged looking at the knee, dare not speak, afraid that the little brother will not be happy. But the little boy understood, and with a knowing smile, he leaned back and squatted in front of her early, "come on, brother, carry you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early joy, happy to lie on the back of the little boy, lotus like arm ring in front of the little boy, two legs swaying, the heart of that happy careful thinking, nowhere to hide.The little boy back early, early in his back, all the way chirping asked, said. The little boy listened to her quietly, and had a sense of envy. She was a happy little girl. Maybe in her world, there was no such word as sadness! Two little guys along the original road back, the boy put early on the stairs, "here we are." He thought in his heart, how to get rid of this little girl? With a turn of his eyes, he rubbed his early head and coaxed him, "didn''t you climb out from under the table just now? In this way, so many people will look for you, you still hide in, I''ll get some food, and then go in to look for you, OK "Well!" I nodded my head early and cleverly. I think my brother is so smart! The little boy sighed and stood up to leave. He urged him to get in early Early to the table under a drill, small buttocks exposed outside, but suddenly drilled out, scared the little boy. "What''s the matter?" The boy is guilty. Early grin, "hee hee, little brother, my name is early morning, you have to remember! Little brother, what''s your name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy looked at her clear eyes like lake water and said, "Liang Junbang, my name is Liang Junbang -" "Oh! I remember that early! " Early grinning nodded his head, contented into the table. "Hu --" Liang Jun sighed and lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He was really a pestering and distressing little girl. Fortunately, he finally coaxed her away. He looked around, no one should see him with this little girl, right? If he was seen with such a rich lady, he would be said to have ulterior motives. Liang Junbang turned around and walked away to the corner in the night. He would "abandon" him under the dark table and never look back Under the table in the banquet hall, I listened to Liang Junbang''s words early and quietly, waiting for him to come back for her. However, such a wait was a long time. I''m tired of waiting early, but I have no doubt that Liang Junbang won''t come back. Early sleepy, eyelids drooping down, mouth mumbling, "little brother, early waiting for you..." I didn''t know when I fell asleep. Now the presidential palace is boiling! The president''s most precious little granddaughter disappeared at his "birthday party". Is that amazing? Angry, hang Zehao ordered hang Anzhi, "mobilize the special police! Seal off the presidential palace and see who dares to move early "Yes, adoptive father." Le Xuewei leans against Han Chengyi''s arms and tears drop in her eyes. "Chengyi, I''m the one to blame. She patronizes Xiaobao''s letter and neglects early morning!" "Don''t say that. It''s me who''s bad. Blame me, too!" Han Chengyi is also anxious to know that their daughter''s status is noble. If someone is really bad for zaozao It''s a thousand cuts, but it can''t eliminate the hatred! The president''s house was in a mess. During the second half of the birthday party, the whole house was on alert, and special police were deployed in a dignified atmosphere. However, there is no early figure anywhere, and no suspicious person has been found, which makes Han Chengyi and his wife unable to understand and accept. "Good morning!" Le Xuewei out of control, regardless of pregnancy, crazy, looking up and down in the presidential palace, her mother is always careful, "did you look carefully? It''s so small in the morning. It can be hidden in a small corner! " As she was saying this, a special police officer opened the tablecloth - early in the morning, the little princess was leaning on the leg of the table, sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. Like her mother when she was a child, she looked so quiet, just like a doll. "Good morning!" Yue Xuewei is so relaxed that she pours on her knees and reaches for zaozao under the table. "Snow." Han Chengyi stopped her, "I''ll take care of your stomach." Han Chengyi pulled away his wife and picked up his sleeping baby daughter. At the same time, he was relieved and murmured, "early, scared mom and Dad! Why are you so naughty? Is it fun under the table? What a naughty boy His voice is very light and his tone is full of love for his daughter. I went to bed early and didn''t know that she scared my parents out of their wits just now. The whole family came to see her early in the morning and was relieved to see that she was all right. Han Chengyi holds zaozao in one hand and Le Xuewei in the other, comforting her, "are you scared? Well, wake up early later, and don''t lecture her. What do children know? It''s the adults who didn''t take good care of them. I''ll go back and find two careful nannies, eh? " Le Xuewei hesitates and nods. Han Chengyi dotes on her daughter, and she can''t help it. Lying on his father''s shoulder, he opened his eyes in a daze. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Gee! How could it be dad? Where''s little brother? Haven''t you come back yet? "Dad, where''s the little brother?" Early doubt asked, small head is not clear. Han Chengyi thought that what he asked early was brother Xiaobao. He rubbed his daughter''s head and coaxed him to say, "go to bed early and wake up to see brother Xiaobao." "Well?" Early in the heart doubt, but really good sleepy! Then have a good sleep! Wake up and you''ll see your little brother.The inner courtyard of the presidential palace, deep and heavy, sleepy, dream unfinished Chapter 516 From the long summer, the sky is a little overcast. Ruan Danning raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was still early. He had enough time to do his hair and make up. "Ah..." She frowned, shriveled mouth, heavy sigh, did not expect that she was reduced to this point. Just sighing, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Ruan Daning didn''t even look at it. He picked it up and took it. "Ma -" it''s her mother on the other end of the phone. Ruan Danning looked more and more impatient, and repeatedly promised, "I know, I know, I must be well dressed. Now I''m going out to have my hair done! Isn''t it a blind date? It''s not the first time that I have experience All right, all right, stop talking! " Without a word, she hung up. Mother said, nothing more than those words. I''m not young. Don''t choose any more. If you have the right one, you can get married! Ruan Daning sighed. Yes, it''s almost 26 years old. She''s already a leftover girl. Xuewei is already the mother of three children, and she is still alone. This blind date is not only for the sake of perfunctory mother, but also for Ruan Daning himself. After a long summer, Ruan Daning went directly to the beauty salon. There are a lot of customers in the beauty salon. Even if the weather is bad, it can''t affect the business here. Ruan Danning pushed the door open and went in. Immediately, a primary school student came up to meet her, smiling at her, "Miss, please, is there a regular teacher in there?" Ruan Daning thought about it. What was the name of the hairdresser who made her hair last time? It''s like Leo. She nodded and said with a smile, "excuse me, is Leo there? I want him to help me. He did it last time. " "Eh?" The primary school student was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile, "well, Leo is busy now. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time. How about helping you choose another teacher? All the teachers in our shop are great. " "That''s OK! Thank you Ruan Daning didn''t insist. He just did his hair. Who did it? "Well This way, miss. Please show me our membership card. We need to register at the front desk. " The apprentice said as he led Ruan Danning inside. However, Ruan Danning stopped and looked at the apprentice in doubt, "membership card? I don''t have that. Can''t I pay cash directly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the apprentice stopped, his face even more surprised at the moment, "Miss, is this your first time?" "Well?" Ruan Danning was puzzled and shook his head. "No, I came with my friends last time. I thought it was good here, so I just..." "Oh." The apprentice suddenly said, "well, I''ll explain to you that our store is a member system. We only accept member services. If it''s not a member, we don''t accept it. In other words, it''s useless if you have cash. This I''m so sorry. " "Ha?" Ruan Daning was stunned. It''s just a haircut. Do you want to be so particular about it! And last time - wait, last time It''s hanganzhi who brought her here, so that means hanganzhi has a membership card. If I had known that, she would not come today. "Forget it, I''ll change it!" Ruan Danning nodded and turned to walk out. As soon as I turned around and looked out the door, it was raining heavily. "Bad!" Ruan Daning was annoyed. She knew that she shouldn''t be lazy when she went out. Xuewei reminded her to take an umbrella several times, but she didn''t take it when she was lazy. Well, it''s raining so hard. How can she get there? Ruan Danning wanted to borrow an umbrella from the store, but before he opened his mouth, he saw that the place where they put the umbrella was password locked. Needless to ask, the umbrella must also be provided to members. No way, she had to sit on the bench at the door, thinking of waiting for the rain to drop a little. At this time, "Xiu" is upstairs. Hang Anzhi is lying flat on the bed, and a neutral looking man stands on the side of his head to shave his face. "Dong Dong", the door was knocked. "Come in." Just now, the primary school student who received Ruan Daning came in with two cups of coffee in his hand and delivered them to the tea table. "Mr. Leo and Mr. hang, the coffee is here --" "put it there!" The apprentice hesitated for a while and said, "Leo, just now a young lady came to do her hair. She called for you to do it, but she didn''t have a membership card. She also said that you did it last time." "Oh?" Leo''s neutral eyebrows pick, charming smile, "I do it?" Hearing this, hang Anzhi, who had been lying with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes. You know, Leo is not an ordinary beautician. Xiu is the leading beauty chain store in the imperial capital, and Leo is the gold medal beautician of Xiu. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are few people who can let Leo do it himself. "Girl?" Leo asked the apprentice again. The apprentice felt strange and nodded, "yes, it''s a girl." Leo does not have the deep meaning smile, the Mou light glimpses to hang an Zhi.Hang an''s eyebrows frowned. He took out his mobile phone, took out Ruan Daning''s picture and handed it to the pupil, "is it her?" The pupil looked at it and nodded busily, "yes, it''s her!" "Oh --" Leo looked at hang Anzhi with his arms in his arms as if he were watching a good play, and the smile in the corner of his mouth was full of banter. "I just said, how long have I not served female creatures? It''s your wife "Go One of hang an''s faces was not happy, and he retorted with a low roar, "don''t talk nonsense, who is my wife? I''m single. Do you understand "Yes! Don''t get excited Leo pretended to be afraid, "scared me to death. What can I be proud of being single?" Hang Anzhi is too lazy to pay attention to Leo. He asks the apprentice, "who is she?" "I was going to leave, but it''s raining heavily now? When I first came up, I saw her sitting on the chair at the door. I thought I would wait until the rain was light As soon as hang an listens, his eyes return to Leo. He doesn''t speak, just stares at each other. "Ah..." Leo sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I see! Mr hang, you have something to say. I am not your subordinate. How can I guess your mind every time? I''m going to let your wife go! " "You..." Hang an''s Teng stood up, eyes wide open, "you dare! Is it raining so hard outside? If she is drenched, you are the only one to ask "Hey, hey!" Leo smiles with unkind intent. "It''s just a joke. Why can''t you stand such cheating? But, Mr hang, what do you want to do? " Hang Anzhi was speechless and yelled: "if she wants you to do her hair, you can do it for her. How come there is so much nonsense? Come on, make it beautiful! It''s not beautiful. If she''s not satisfied, can you believe me to have your business license revoked? " "Ouch Know, know, is really a red crown anger for beauty! Why don''t you just say it''s not your wife? " While speaking, Leo went out of the door and stayed here to prevent hang Anzhi''s anger from burning into carbon? Downstairs, Ruan Daning was sighing and muttering, "when will the rain stop?" "Miss." Dean Leo stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile. "Ha?" Ruan Danning looked back at him suspiciously Can I help you? " Leo raised his eyebrow. "Didn''t you come to me for a haircut? I''m finished now. Come with me! I''ll do it for you. " "Ah?" Ruan was at a loss. "It''s not that It''s not that only members can... " Ruan Danning has the final say to Leo. "I am the Dean, I have the final say, I will help you, do not collect money, never mind if you are not a member," "this..." Ruan Daning can''t figure it out, but he has already been pressed on the chair by Leo. Ruan Danning''s hair is long, just to the position of the neck, Leo made a pear blossom perm for her, her face is small, this hairstyle is very suitable, it seems that she is charming and lovely, slightly dyed some color, more foreign style. Leo was very satisfied with his work. He put his fingertips on her cheek and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Do you like it? " Ruan Danning nodded with a smile, "I like it, thank you! I''ll give you the money! " "No!" Leo shook his head, "this account, I''ll look for an zhisuan later. Isn''t it natural for him to pay for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Ruan Daning didn''t know how to deal with it. After finishing his hair, the rain still didn''t stop. Looking at his watch, Ruan Danning didn''t have much time left. It seemed that he had to take a taxi. She stood at the door, ready to stop the car, but the rain was too heavy to stop the car. When Leo goes upstairs, hang Anzhi takes the car key and goes downstairs. "Oh, to go!" Leo joked, "are you afraid of who will be caught in the rain?" Hang Anzhi was poked at the center of the matter, and he growled, "what''s the matter with you?" Shu Er, he seems to think of something, Ning Mei stares at Leo, "I let you do your hair, didn''t let you do anything to her! You put your arms around her shoulder and touch her face, and your brother''s woman moves, too? " "Er..." Leo''s mouth is wide open and he chokes on his saliva - Mr hang, are you so jealous? "Well! Next time I see you are unruly, I will revoke your license! " Hang an looked at him and stepped down the stairs. As he approached Ruan, hang an''s heart beat faster. This girl, it''s really Like a woman! I didn''t see it before. Isn''t it feminine? "Cough." Hang Anzhi coughed twice and stood beside Ruan Danning. "Well?" Ruan Danning looked up to his side. One of hang an''s black custom-made uniforms stood upright. His short black hair fell behind his ears. His temples were trim and his skin was white. When he didn''t speak, his temperament was very elegant. Ruan Daning''s shriveled mouth, his essence is a poisonous tongue man, the appearance of god horse, are bluffing. I haven''t seen him for a while. In other words, they haven''t had a fight for a long time. As soon as they met, they would quarrel. Ruan Daning felt that it was better for her not to open her mouth in order to avoid another war."Ah, what a heavy rain!" At the door, someone rushed in company. Ruan Danning couldn''t dodge. Hang an''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held her and dodged to one side. Chapter 517 Leaning in hang an''s arms, Ruan Danning blushed and his heart beat faster. "Cough Are you all right? " Hang Anzhi looked down at her. He was very uncomfortable when he spoke. He had not seen her for a long time. All of a sudden, he felt strange when he met her. "No, nothing." Ruan Danning put his hand against his chest and pushed him away. This is the first time she saw him without yelling. Hang Anzhi unconsciously pursed his lips and felt light hearted. In fact, when the girl didn''t lose her temper, she was very lovely, especially now. Both of them were a little embarrassed. Ruan Daning didn''t open his eyes and continued to take a taxi. Looking at her like this, hang Anzhi asked, "wait for the bus?" "Well? Well Ruan Danning nodded, did not know why, felt a little guilty. The subtle feeling between them had been tacit. However, it''s strange that there is always something wrong - and that''s how it is now. "It''s raining so hard. Let me see you off! My car is in the parking lot below. " Hang an finished, and without waiting for Ruan to reply, he immediately turned to pick up the car. "Ah..." Ruan Daning wanted to say no, but he didn''t have time. "Hu -" she sighed with a bitter smile. If hang Anzhi knew that she was going on a blind date, what would her reaction be? What would she like him to do, then? What is the relationship between them? She''s just a good friend of his sister''s. They''re not even friends, exactly. That''s all. Blue Maybach stopped in front of Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning didn''t want to refuse. She covered her bag on her head and prepared to rush out. "Ah - wait!" But hang Anzhi opened the door and shook his head at her. "Don''t come here. It''s raining hard. I''ll go there!" Hang an got out of the car and ran to Ruan Daning with an umbrella in his hand. "OK, let''s go!" Ruan Daning was slightly shocked. Today, he felt different from before. He was so considerate and meticulous. "Thank you." Because of the thanks, hang an''s mood became better and better. He forced himself to smile and helped Ruan Danning get on the bus. It''s raining outside, the windows are closed, and the car is dense. Looking at Ruan Danning in the rearview mirror, hang Anzhi feels that she looks gentle and peaceful today. Looking closely, she was wearing a long skirt today, with an exquisite Kun bag slung on her shoulder. This dress was delicate and graceful. Hang Anzhi started the car and drove forward slowly, "where can I take you?" "Garden restaurant." "Oh." Hang an answered, without thinking, "you are beautiful today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned. He couldn''t believe he praised her just now. In his eyes, will she have a beautiful day? Didn''t he always think that she was just like a man? She''s called "kid" and "kid" all the time. "Cough." Ruan Danning sniffed and lowered his head. "Thank you." Hang an''s heart is crisp. Today''s Dandan is so charming. He was overjoyed and blurted out, "what are you doing in garden? It''s almost evening. Do you have an appointment? " "Well." Ruan Danning''s heart jumped and answered. "Oh, about Xuewei? Tut, why is my brother-in-law of the president not free to accompany her? You have an appointment with Xuewei. Isn''t it that Dabao and Xiaobao will go early? At that time, you have to take care of the children. Can you eat well? " Hang an''s hand was on the steering wheel and said to himself. Ruan Danning''s look became more and more unnatural, and finally interrupted him, "that I don''t have a date with Xuewei. " "Well?" Hang an one Dun, a little surprised, not about snow Wei, then she can about who? She is not from the imperial capital. Does she have any other friends in the imperial capital? "Oh Is that an appointment with a colleague? " Ruan Danning looked at hang Anzhi from the rearview mirror, shook his head, mouth slightly pursed, "no, I''m going on a blind date." With a "creak" sound, hang an hit the steering wheel in his hand, stepped on the brake under his feet, and the car fell over to the side of the road to make an emergency stop. Ruan Danning was scared to cover his chest tightly, and his body bounced and fell on the seat. "What are you doing?" Ruan Danning stares at him. How long has she been at peace with this man? Hang an''s face suddenly sank down and looked at her funny. His eyelids half covered and half drooped. "What am I doing? I''d like to ask you, what are you doing? Blind date? Did I hear you right? " Without waiting for Ruan Daning to speak, Hang''an laughed again, "hum I said! Today, dressed like this, still run to "show" to do hair? Originally, it''s all to seduce men! " "You..." Ruan Danning''s eyes were wide open and his blood was surging up. Couldn''t he not humiliate her for a moment? "Hang Anzhi, you must keep your mouth clean! How did I Seduce a man? Don''t I even have the right to find someone? " "Hum!" Hang an''s face was as cold as usual, "just like you, which normal man can take a fancy to you? Don''t you look in the mirror? Tomboy, man, woman, these words are not enough to add to you! Don''t insult yourself if you still have a blind date"You Ruan Danning hated the itching teeth, clenched his fist tightly, "I know! I''m not a woman in your eyes! However, not all men in the world are like you! Don''t worry, I will marry myself out this year! You don''t have to worry about eating salty radish! " Then he turned to open the door. After several twists, hang Anzhi locked the door. "Open the door! I want to get off! " Ruan Danning yelled at hang Anzhi, his eyes were red. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that heavy rain outside? " Hang Anzhi reaches out his hand to stop her. He is very angry now! He almost took out his heart and sent it to her. The girl also said these irrelevant words to her! "Open the door!" Ruan Daning did not listen at all, insisted on getting out of the car, obstinately chuckled. "Good!" Hang Anzhi''s temper also came up. If she wants to leave, let her go! It doesn''t make sense for her to go on a blind date with another man, and he''ll send it himself, right? Is he still on the pole? The door unlocked and Ruan got out of the car. Almost a second did not stop, hang Anzhi started the car, like an arrow from the string galloped away. The wheel ran over and splashed water on Ruan Daning, which made her clothes all wet. When the heavy rain came down, Ruan Daning wiped her face. Her newly made hair and make-up were all wasted! "Hang Anzhi, you bastard!" Ruan Daning angrily scolded her in the direction of opening up to Hang''an, and her tears fell down. How could she be so unlucky that she could easily make up her mind to go on a blind date? As a result, she made herself like this before she was seen? Do you want to go now or not? Anyway, she doesn''t think the other party will take a fancy to her. As hang Anzhi said, her personality is born like this. Today''s body is not her style. Let''s go like this! Whether it''s successful or not, it''s an account to my mother. Standing on the main road, Ruan Danning reached out to stop the car and went straight to the garden. Arriving at the appointed box, Ruan Danning appeared in front of each other with a "drowned chicken" image. "Hello, I''m sorry. It''s raining. I''m late and wet." Ruan Daning felt very embarrassed. "Never mind..." The other side is a gentle looking man, a decent suit, to see Ruan Daning, slightly surprised, but did not show, immediately beckoned for the waiter. "Waiter, a big towel, please." The waiter took the towel, the man took it, handed it to Ruan Daning, "put it on first!" As he said, he poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Ruan Daning. "Drink some hot water and warm up. I should have picked you up if I knew that. Otherwise, we can change the appointment. You see, you''ve made it like this." "I..." Ruan Danning shook his head in shame, "it doesn''t matter." "You wait." The man smiles and nods to her, takes out his mobile phone, "I''ll go out and make a phone call -" and then goes out. "Hoo Ruan Danning took a long breath in a towel, and his face broke down in chagrin. What should I do? What''s so embarrassing? The mother said clearly that the man was very old and divorced again. Before he came here, Ruan Danning thought he was a fat middle-aged uncle, probably bald, but this is a high-quality man! After waiting for a while, the man pushed the door again and came in with a paper bag with the words Chanel printed on it. The man came over, handed the paper bag to Ruan Daning and said softly, "there is a toilet in this box. I think your clothes are wet. This is just sent by my friend. I don''t know if it fits. You can change it." "Ah..." Surprised, Ruan stood up in a hurry to catch the paper bag and said, "what''s the meaning of this? No, No "Ha ha." The man chuckled, "don''t be embarrassed. It''s raining so hard. I''m not considerate. Don''t worry. This is taken directly from the store by a friend. No one wears it. It''s clean. " "That''s not what I mean..." Ruan Danning was so shy that he had to promise, "thank you!" "You''re welcome. Go and change it." Ruan Danning went into the bathroom with a bag. When she came out, she was already wearing Chanel''s latest dress of the season, which fitted her figure very well. Ruan Daning uneasily pulled the skirt, but the man''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "It''s beautiful. It suits you." The man came over and opened the chair for Ruan Daning. "Please sit down. I''ve ordered the menu. I think most of the women will say whatever they want, so they decide without authorization." "No, thank you." Ruan Daning was so meticulous care, this feeling is very strange, as if he became a princess, was held in the palm of the hand care. The man sat down opposite her and began to introduce himself. "My name is Gu Mingchen. I''m 36 years old. I''ve been divorced once and have no children. I''m currently working in DIDU University. I also have my own company. Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you." "My name is Ruan Daning --" Chapter 518 This blind date can be said to be the most satisfactory one among Nguyen''s countless blind dates. Gu Mingchen''s conditions in all aspects are very good, which is secondary. His main temperament and style are not vulgar. Ruan Danning secretly looked at him between his words and gave him 90 points in his heart. Except that the other side is a little older, but this is not a disadvantage. Isn''t Han Chengyi 10 years older than Xuewei? Older men, will love people. The blind date was a success. They had dinner together and had tea after dinner. It was not until more than ten o''clock in the evening that Gu Mingchen sent Ruan Danning back to Changxia. Gu Mingchen parked his car at the gate of Changxia. He looked down at Ruan Daning and asked, "you Living here? " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, looked at Gu Mingchen''s expression, guessed that he was frightened by the magnificent building, and explained with a smile, "the house is very big, isn''t it? It''s not my family, it''s my friend''s Gu Mingchen was frightened, but not because the house was big, but Isn''t this the home of the teacher Qiao Wandong''s daughter Le Xuewei? It turns out that Gu Mingchen is no one else. He is Qiao Wandong''s student. In T City, his existence triggered a war between Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. In terms of etiquette, Le Xuewei even called Gu Mingchen elder martial brother. Qiao Wandong came to the imperial capital with his daughter. Gu Mingchen, as his most proud student, was soon introduced to the Imperial University by Qiao Wandong. Just at that time, Gu Mingchen divorced. He had nothing to worry about in T City, so he went through immigration procedures and followed his teacher Qiao Wandong to the imperial capital for development. As for Chang Xia, it is not the first time that Gu Mingchen has come. Since Hao Xiyin became pregnant, Qiao Wandong, the teacher, has devoted most of his energy to his wife, so many things are left to him as a student. Gu Mingchen can''t make up his mind, or comes to consult the teacher when he encounters difficult problems. However, he usually goes in through Changxia''s side door, and doesn''t meet Changxia up and down. Instead, he meets his teacher Qiao Wandong and leaves. Therefore, although Ruan Danning has been living in Changxia, she and Gu Mingchen have been going in and out at different times. For such a long time, she has never seen Gu Mingchen. At this moment, Gu Mingchen opened the door for Ruan Daning and took her to the door. I didn''t expect that Le Xuewei, accompanied by Han Chengyi, was walking towards the gate. Le Xuewei is not at ease to see that Ruan Daning has been out for such a long time, so she takes advantage of the walk and asks her husband to accompany her to the gate to welcome Ruan Daning. She thinks that maybe she can meet Ruan Daning, but in the end she does. As soon as Le Xuewei and Gu Mingchen meet each other, they are both stunned, and then show a smile that they haven''t seen for a long time. "Elder martial brother!" It''s really a long time since Le Xuewei showed her face. "Xuewei, long time no see." Gu Mingchen nodded slightly, mature and steady. Han Chengyi also recognized Gu Mingchen, a man who was regarded as his rival in love at that time. He held out his hand to Gu Mingchen, "Hello, long time no see. Now it''s time for me to call you elder martial brother." The complacency in the tone of voice was revealed, and Gu Mingchen said with a knowing smile, "Mr. Han finally got what he wanted. Congratulations." Two men''s hands together, one side of Ruan Daning is to see a confused. "Oh! What''s going on? At least someone of you came out to explain the situation to me? Do you all know each other? " Ruan Danning, look at this and then look at that. Le Xuewei took Ruan Daning''s shoulder, leaned on her ear and said with a smile: "so elder martial brother is the object of your blind date? How did you feel? Is elder martial brother good? " Ruan Daning smashed Le Xuewei and said, "what are you talking about?" "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei looked at her and said with a smile, "isn''t elder martial brother good?" "Ah Ruan Daning blushed and said, "Xuewei, can you not do this?" The two women talked and laughed, but the men looked at each other in a permissive manner. Seeing off Gu Mingchen and returning to Changxia, Ruan Daning takes a bath and prepares to lie down, but the door is pushed open, and Le Xuewei comes out of the crack of the door with a smile on her face. "Bang!" Ruan Danning sneered, "come in if you want to? What do you want to tell me? Xuewei, you know what? You''ll soon become as wordy as my mother. Do you worry so much if I can''t get married? " "Hey, hey." Le Xuewei stroked her slightly raised abdomen and came in. She sat down on the edge of the bed and handed Ruan Daning a letter in her hand. "I''m not here to nag you about it - here you are!" "What?" Ruan Danning took the letter and looked puzzled. She opened it and saw that there was a temporary appointment contract in it. The name of Ruan Danning was written on the employed party. She looked up at Le Xuewei and said, "what is this?" Le Xuewei raised her chin and explained, "isn''t it written on it? This is the letter of appointment for this base reconstruction. Because the base is relatively secret, I want to find a reliable person. Originally, my father meant to let me take charge.But - look at my stomach, it''s not convenient. I''d better have a baby at home. So, I''ll introduce you to my father. It''s up to you! " "Ha?" Ruan Daning was surprised, "but I''m still working as my salesman!" "Dandan Le Xuewei got serious and interrupted her, "do you really want to be a salesman all the time? I didn''t know before. Don''t I know now? You are there just to meet Ni Jun! You study design and have been doing it for so many years. Do you really want to go on like this? If that person is Ni Jun, I won''t stop you, but since I already know it''s not, I won''t go again! Give me this letter of appointment and report to the base immediately! Go back to your business! Get along well with elder martial brother. Get married early. They are all 26 years old. It''s time to get married and have children! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was shocked by the crackle of Le Xuewei. Well, no matter where the topic starts, it always turns to let her get married and have children! She''s really going to lose to the people around her. "Do you hear me?" Le Xuewei pretended to be angry and growled. "Yes, madam, I know!" Ruan Daning''s face was bitter, making a low-lying appearance. Then they looked at each other and laughed. After so many years of sisterhood, they have no problem with each other, and they really care for each other. Le Xuewei stood up with her waist and went out, "just know. I''ll report tomorrow. I''ll go back to have a rest..." "Ah Ruan Danning helped her and asked, "Niang Niang, why did your elder martial brother divorce? I don''t think he has any shortcomings! How high is his ex-wife''s eye? " Le Xuewei looked back at her and sighed: "it''s because it''s so perfect. His ex-wife doesn''t feel passionate with him..." "Er..." What''s the reason for this? What a full man! I don''t know what a hungry man is! Le Xuewei held Ruan Danning''s hand and encouraged her, "Dandan, this time, you must grasp elder martial brother. My father thinks that good people can''t be bad. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see Ruan Danning nodded. She couldn''t say what it was like. In fact, this mode of marriage for the sake of marriage was not what she wanted. But how could she disappoint her close friends and family members in the face of their expectations? Ruan wants to start over, forget the eight years of waiting and live a good life! Early the next morning, Ruan Danning dressed up and rushed to the base to report according to the address given by Le Xuewei. When we arrived at the base, we found that it was heavily guarded. No wonder Le Xuewei wanted to introduce her. This is not a confidant. Who dares to pick her up? Or, without any background, who''s going in? After a strict identity check, Ruan was taken into the base office. I don''t know what rank of soldiers led her all the way to her office, opened the door of the office, the people inside Teng stood up and saluted her. Ruan Daning almost didn''t scare back, this situation! It''s overwhelming! "Salute "It''s over!" Ruan Danning patted his heart and laughed at everyone Hello, everyone The soldier who led her in introduced her to the big guy who was also in uniform. "Listen, this is the chief designer Ruan who was introduced this time. During this period, everyone will listen to her. Do you understand?" "Yes With these words, the soldier looked at Ruan Daning again, "chief designer Ruan, they are all our design soldiers. I''m afraid they are not as professional as you, but it''s OK to help. If you have anything, just tell them." "Well Yes, good It''s the first time that Ruan Danning has seen so many soldiers. No matter whether they are big or small, they are better than an ordinary citizen! It''s a little nervous. "Chief designer Ruan, this is your direct pass. Tomorrow you don''t have to go through the examination like today. In addition, your office is inside. It''s prepared for you alone. I''ll take you there." Ruan Daning hasn''t slowed down. The treatment is really different! She followed the soldier inside, listening to his introduction, where the canteen was, where the playground was, and so on. As he was walking forward, a group of people came towards him. The soldier suddenly stood beside him and saluted solemnly. Ruan Danning didn''t know why. Looking up, he saw that the man in charge was hang Anzhi, who had quarreled with her only yesterday! Hang Anzhi lowered his head and was looking through the documents in his hand, listening to the people explaining to him from time to time. What he is wearing today is not a suit uniform, but a base uniform. The way of lowering the head and frowning is very different from that of the past. Ruan Danning''s lips were slightly open, his eyes were slightly surprised, his heart beat inexplicably, but he didn''t know it. "Well, first of all, change this part, and then --" before finishing his words, hang an seemed to feel that his eyes fell on him. He suddenly raised his head and saw Ruan Daning staring at him. Chapter 519 Hang an''s eyebrows slightly stirred and glanced at Ruan Danning, then came towards her. Inexplicably, Ruan felt very nervous and unconsciously raised his hand to cover his heart, thinking about how to speak to him for a while. But - hang Anzhi came, but he didn''t look at her, or even stay for a moment, as if he didn''t know her or see her, so he took a group of people and went far, looking busy. "Ah?" What''s wrong with Ruan Daning? You don''t know her? Well, she doesn''t know him very well! Looking at her, the soldiers led her and asked, "chief designer Ruan, do you know major general hang?" "I don''t know!" Ruan denies it. "How could I know a man like him?" "Tut!" The soldier didn''t recognize the irony in her words, and then said, "I thought you knew me when I saw you like this just now? You see him that way However, it''s no wonder that major general Hang is young and promising. At his age, there is no one in the present seat except him. Major general Hang is still single. He is very popular in both fields. How many people are waiting for him to nod their heads and want to marry his daughter to him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned. She was the owner of "one flower, one star". She came to her and bent down to wash her hands. She never saw Ruan Danning. "Ha..." Ruan Daning''s temper has come up. Hang an Zhi! Really treat her like air? She tilted her head, raised her face, glared at his resolute side face, and said angrily, "Hello! Hang Anzhi, don''t you have eyes After washing her hands, hang Anzhi screwed on the tap, took out the paper towel to dry his hands, and turned to face her with a smile. His hair has just been cut, in order to comply with the regulations of the base, it is very short, and even the scalp can be seen vaguely. This kind of hairstyle, which greatly reduces the image of a boy, falls on him, but it only makes him more and more heroic, and does not feel ugly at all. "Bang!" Hang Anzhi raised one side of his lips, drooped his eyelids, and sneered, "what have I done? You speak so maliciously? " "You..." Ruan Danning''s voice was blocked, her face was red and her neck was thick. However, she could not think of any words to refute. Yes, he didn''t do anything, but He turned her into the air, clearly on purpose! People who are going to fight when they meet. Seeing her speechless and angry, hang Anzhi was in a better mood. He stepped forward two steps, approached Ruan Daning, lowered his head to her ear and breathed out gently, "are you so angry because I ignore you? Boy, I don''t pay attention to you. Are you so miserable? " ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Danning widened his eyes, looked at hang Anzhi in amazement, pushed him away, and denied in a panic, "ha? Stop telling jokes! You ignore me, I don''t know how happy! Uncomfortable? Which eye of yours sees that I''m sick? " Her decisive denial angered hang Anzhi. He has had enough of this kind of aloofness between two people! Hang Anzhi held his breath, gritted his teeth, nodded and laughed, "OK, happy, you can rest assured, I will make you happy all the time!" Then he turned and left. "Ah..." However, behind him came Ruan Daning''s painful groan. Originally, her stomach was not very good. She was enraged by hang an, and there was a fit of colic inside. Ruan Danning covered his stomach and wanted to vomit and have diarrhea, but his stomach was empty and his intestines were empty. He had only empty spasms! The pain of her eyes, cold sweat straight out. "Dandan Hang Anzhi quickly turned around and stepped towards her, hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter? You say you, a little girl, have nothing to do with such a bad temper, why Ruan Danning frowned and pushed him, "let go! Don''t worry about it "You Hang an''s helpless, tough to hold her up, sighed, "can''t you like a girl? Are you a woman? It''s a woman who is docile occasionally. What''s the matter? Can I make you a man? " Ruan Danning doodles her mouth. The pain has made her unable to struggle, but her heart is blocked. In hang an''s eyes, she doesn''t look like a woman? Looking at her pain like this, hang Anzhi is no longer angry with her, holding her to the infirmary. "Major general hang!" The people inside immediately stood up with great respect. Hang an''s dynasty he tiny point jaw, carefully put Ruan Daning on the examination bed, command a way, "show her see --" and then looked down at Ruan Daning, "how uncomfortable, tell the doctor." "Well..." Ruan Daning answered, his voice was still trilling, and it was obviously painful. The doctor examined Ruan and it didn''t matter. "Major general, I''ve given her an injection for spasmolysis. The pain will be better in a moment. She is not acclimatized. Recently, the base was rebuilt and the water pipe was broken. The water we drink is not supplied by the municipal government of the imperial capital. The girl is weak and will inevitably have gastrointestinal discomfort. She needs more attention. I''ll prescribe some more medicine and go back to take it. " Ruan Danning agreed, covered his stomach and got up.After listening to the doctor''s instructions, hang Anzhi looked back and saw that she had stood up and was immediately unhappy. "What are you doing?" "Well?" "What did I do?" said Ruan Hang Anzhi felt a little nervous. He was worried about her, but he seemed to care too much about her. Hang an''s uneasy eyes don''t open, "Oh Cough, be careful He suddenly became so gentle, and Ruan Danning felt soft in his heart. He lowered his head in shame and said, "well, I know." After taking the medicine, hang Anzhi helped Ruan Danning back to her office, looked at her water dispenser and the cup on the table, and asked, "is that the water you drink?" "Well, I didn''t know I would be acclimatized. Don''t you also drink this water?" Ruan Danning''s voice still sounded very weak. He covered his stomach and had an injection. His stomachache was not so severe, but it still hurt. Hang an frowned and stood up, "you wait for me for a while." He opened the door and went out. He came back soon with a can of tea in his hand. Without saying a word, he picked up Ruan''s cup, poured the water in it, put some tea in it, made her a cup of tea and brought it to her. The cup is steaming and warm. "Drink! Have a drink. " Hang Anzhi squatted in front of her, with a sense of coaxing her. Ruan Danning frowned in embarrassment and muttered, "I don''t like tea." "Tut!" Hang Anzhi smacked his lips in displeasure, "how can it be so difficult for you to listen to one time? Be obedient, have a taste, you have a taste. " Ruan Danning was so embarrassed to refuse, so he held the cup and took a hard drink. However, the taste is sweet, not bitter. Ruan Dan''s tightly wrinkled facial features loosened instantly and drank several mouthfuls continuously. "Eh!" What kind of tea is this? It''s good to drink. " "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi saw that she didn''t resist, so he listened to her cleverly and laughed contentedly, "can I hurt you if I let you drink? Good, right? It''s a special tea, and you can''t buy it if you want to -- " he said, pointing to a flower and a star on his epaulet," it''s lower than this level, and you can''t drink it. " Ruan Danning felt his epaulet curiously and asked a very retarded question, "it''s just a flower and a star. I heard them call you major general. Is your level very high?" "Eh!" Hang Anzhi is really going to be made by her. It''s no wonder that he tells a silly girl what to do with these complicated things? As long as she can draw design drawings, that''s enough. So he shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not high. It''s just so so." Ruan Danning suddenly remembered what the soldier had said to her that day. He said that hang an was young and ranked as a senior official. She thought that his rank was probably not low. "Ah I used to think that you just need to wear a suit to sit in the office. How can you be a soldier? " Hang Anzhi was stunned by her question again, shaking his head and smiling, "I don''t understand. I''m a soldier, and I''m in the office. These are two concepts. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand. " Ruan Danning shook his head honestly. Hang Anzhi chuckled, "I don''t expect you to understand that I was recently transferred to be responsible for the reconstruction of the base - in other words, now, I''m your boss. The part you are responsible for is one of my areas. " "Oh..." Ruan Danning nodded his head in silence. Both of them were silent, as if there was nothing to say. Hang Anzhi stood up, slightly embarrassed, "then I I went out first. You remember, don''t drink boiled water. Every time I make some tea, I won''t feel sick again. " "Oh, thank you." Ruan Danning said thanks and watched Hang''an go out with a sigh of relief. What''s going on between them? In addition to fighting, you can''t talk well. Once you are calm, you will feel embarrassed and have nothing to say. Shaking his head, Ruan Danning helplessly hook lips wry smile. Chapter 520 After coming to the base for several days, Ruan Danning did not meet hang Anzhi again except for his stomach discomfort on that day, although his office was next door to her. Ruan Daning thought, doesn''t this person have to work? Just when he was so confused, hang Anzhi knocked on the door and came in. "Come in!" Hearing the knock on the door, Ruan Danning still lowered his head to draw drawings. He did not expect that the person who came in would be hang Anzhi. So, when hang Anzhi''s voice rang out, she was so scared that she dropped her pen on the ground. "Busy? Are you free now? " Looking at her drawing, hang Anzhi went to her desk, opened her chair, sat down, looked at her and asked. Then, as if frightened, he threw the pen away and rolled it to his feet. Hang an frowned and bent down to pick up the pen. "Am I so terrible?" "No..." Ruan Daning also did not know how to return a responsibility, flustered shake head, "have no." "Hang an Zhi sneers," that you this pair saw ghost''s facial expression is how to return a responsibility? " "Where do I have it?" Ruan Danning was smiling and covering his confused heart. "I''m going out. I need your help. Will you come out with me?" Hang Anzhi didn''t go into the problem any further. He hooked his lips and explained his intention. Can Ruan Daning say no? Here, he is her boss. "OK, I''ll take back the drawing." Ruan Danning agreed and stood up to pick up his things. When she drew drawings, she tied up a little long hair, and a small cluster of hair fell behind her head, which made her more charming than a woman of this age. Looking at the back of her head, hang Anzhi suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled off the rubber band on her braid. The braid loosened and the hair spread. ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Danning startled, surprised to look up to hang Anzhi, subconsciously hold his head, "what are you doing?" Hang Anzhi gougougou lips, the rubber band to her hand, said with a smile, "I think, you still loose hair good-looking, now there is a little short, long, should be more beautiful." Is he praising her? He said she was good-looking? Even the word "pretty"? Ruan Danning was a little absent-minded. He took the rubber band and nodded, "Oh -" "let''s go!" Hang Anzhi stood up, opened the door and walked out. Ruan Danning followed him with his backpack. They came out of the base and drove all the way to the remote areas. The base was originally built in a place close to the mountain. Hang''anzhi kept driving in and came to a place like a valley. Gradually, the road is not so easy to open. Looking at the surrounding environment, Ruan Danning frowned and muttered, "what are you doing here? Are you looking for water? " With a creak, hang Anzhi stepped on the brake and stopped the car. Instead of getting out of the car in a hurry, he turned and looked at Ruan Daning, "what did you say just now? With your professionalism, just look at the environment, you know what I want to do? Do you think we can find water here? " Listening to his question, Ruan Danning knew that he had not guessed wrong. He nodded and said, "look at the environment, there should be. However, I need to take a closer look at the specific situation before I can make a final conclusion." This answer obviously let hang Anzhi very satisfied, he slightly excited pick eyebrow, jumped out of the car. Then he went to Ruan Daning''s side, opened the door handle and handed it to Ruan Daning, "come on, jump down, I''ll take you." The big trucks and wheels on the base are quite tall. It''s really hard for Ruan Daning to get down by himself. Looking at hang an stretching out his hand towards him, Ruan Daning began to panic again. Timidly, he reached out to hang an and jumped down before he could stand. As a result At the foot of a slip, directly toward hang an in the past. "Be careful!" Hang an''s light call a, quickly move to open a hand, hold her waist, hold her in the air, steadily put on the ground. Ruan Danning''s breath was unsteady in Hang''an''s arms. "Are you all right?" The warm air of Hang''an breathed over Ruan''s head. Ruan looked up at his chin covered with green stubble and shook his head. "Well Let''s go Hang Anzhi released Ruan Daning and took her forward. Did not expect to go not long, in front of a piece of open garden. Looking around, it''s like a paradise. Ruan Danning''s eyes were straight, and he couldn''t help opening his pink lips. "Wow Is there such a place in the imperial capital Looking at her stupefied appearance, hang an Zhi couldn''t help raising his hand and falling on her head, and said with a smile, "didn''t you notice when you came in just now? There are soldiers guarding, and it''s not easy to enter here, so you don''t know it''s normal to have such a place. " "Oh..." Ruan Danning nodded, and the admiration in his eyes remained unchanged. "Get to work! Recently, the base has been rebuilt. For this "paradise", new water sources must be found as soon as possible. Everything here is directly supplied to the presidential palace and important departments. " As he said, hang an took out maps and tools from his bag.Ruan Danning nodded, joined him and began to work. The two men were busy from noon until sunset, and Ruan finally decided several places, but they still need to be formally mined before they know whether there is any water source. "Well, let''s take a look at these places first. I think there will be some of them." Speaking of water source, Ruan Danning licked her mouth. She was a little thirsty. However, she didn''t want to drink much water. She looked up at the dense orchard. The oranges in it looked yellow and orange. She didn''t have to taste them. Looking at her subconscious swallowing, hang Anzhi bent his lips and said with a silent smile, "Oh, I''m a little thirsty. I suddenly want to eat oranges. Do you want to eat oranges?" "Well?" Ruan Danning''s heart read a move, hastily nodded, "eh!" Hang Anzhi clapped his hands, stood up, put things away, threw them into the car, closed the door, and turned to Ruan Daning, "go! Go and eat the oranges "Really? Good Ruan Danning''s happiness is all written on her face. She thinks that since hang Anzhi is "one flower, one star" and the president''s adopted son, picking two oranges is definitely not a problem, right? So diandianer followed him into the orange orchard. Into the orange garden, the world of orange, Ruan Daning laughing holding oranges, do not know which one to eat first. Hang Anzhi picked one, peeled the orange peel and handed it to her mouth, "open your mouth, ah --" "ah --" Ruan Daning opened his mouth and put the flesh into his mouth. The tip of his tongue inadvertently touched hang Anzhi''s fingertips. Suddenly, his face was hot and he quietly went to see hang Anzhi, but he didn''t seem to feel anything. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? " One of hang an''s faces was at a loss. "No Ruan Danning''s heart was beating. Fortunately, he didn''t notice it. While eating the oranges, hang an Zhi sighed, "I forgot to bring the bag just now, otherwise I can pick some and take it away." Then he looked up and down at Ruan Daning and said with a joking smile, "would you like to borrow your skirt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a second''s pause, Ruan Danning jumped up to fight hang Anzhi and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Playing hooligans again, right? " "Ha ha..." Hang an''s evasion did not fight back or worry. "I''m wrong, wrong, I''m kidding! Don''t use your skirt Then he took Ruan Danning''s wrist and leaned in her ear and whispered, "how can I give up? I''m a man, not so generous! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does he mean by this? She didn''t have time to ask hang an what happened. He had let her go, took off his uniform and spread it on the floor. He waved to Ruan Daning, "ah! Boy, what are you doing? Pick up the oranges quickly. I can pick a lot with my bag! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ruan Daning''s expression is a little dull. Is that just her illusion? Hang Anzhi didn''t say it at all? They picked a lot of oranges, all wrapped in Hang Anzhi''s uniform. Hang Anzhi packed his uniform, picked it up and was about to leave. But I heard a whistle, clear and loud, with a rapid and dangerous signal! Hang an''s face changed slightly, and ran with Ruan Daning. "Run "What''s the matter?" Ruan Danning did not know, so, "what are you running for?" Hang an''s funny, "don''t you run and wait for people to catch you? Didn''t you hear the whistle? The soldier guarding the orange orchard found the thief "Ah?" Ruan Daning hasn''t asked much, but he has been forced by Hang Anzhi to run out for a long time. Her hand was wrapped in his palm. She could feel the warmth of his palm, the strength of his fingers, and the thin cocoon on his palm. The chasing footsteps gradually entered. Hang an turned around, held Ruan Daning in his arms, pressed on a big tree trunk, stretched out a finger and pressed it on her lip, indicating that she would not make a sound. Ruan Danning nodded innocently. She was so close that she could smell the strong smell of sweat, heartbeat, panting, and the faint smell of fragrance in the orange orchard just now. All of these together were his breath. Ruan Danning involuntarily raised his hand, put it on his waist, across the T-shirt, can feel his strong body under the material. Ruan Tan Ning blushed, fingers slowly tightened, tight T-shirt fabric, but did not dare to go further. Feeling her action, hang Anzhi looked down at her. At sunset, her face was a little red, probably because of the running just now. Hang an''s throat rolled and her mouth was dry. There was an impulse to bend over and kiss her, but Thinking about the past experience, he just clenched his hands and did nothing. The pursuit of footsteps gradually far away, hang Anzhi patted Ruan Daning''s shoulder, said with a smile: "go, it''s OK." Ruan Danning disguised anger: "what are you doing? Why are you afraid of being caught picking a few oranges with such an identity? " "Ha ha..." Hang an Zhi chuckled, "that''s the president. I have to say hello. I''ll take it without complaint. That''s stealing! Can you be afraid? Let''s go! If anyone knows that I stole oranges from Hang''an, I will lose my face Ruan Danning muttered, "do you still steal?" Hang Anzhi stares at her, "isn''t that because you want to eat? Let''s go Ruan Danning was pulled forward by Hang Anzhi, looking at his back and thinking about his words, she pursed her mouth and laughed, but her mouth couldn''t close. Chapter 521 Ruan Daning holding a pile of oranges back to Changxia, the smile on his face has not dissipated. Le Xuewei is coming out of her room in the early morning. She looks so happy holding an orange. She laughs and says, "Oh, isn''t it just after work? Look at you. Are you going on a date? Shut your mouth, your chin is going to fall off "Xuewei..." Ruan Danning looked at Le Xuewei with resentment. Le Xuewei held her waist and shook her head with a smile. "Well, well, I won''t make fun of you. You are so happy. I''m also happy for you. Go back and have a rest!" "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and went into the bedroom. Le Xuewei tilted her head and muttered, "tut! Don''t you see that elder martial brother is such a fool? I''ve never seen Dandan smile so happily. It seems that this time, Dandan is looking for the right person. It''s good. Oh, I forgot to take the medicine to Dandan! " She didn''t know. Ruan Daning, who closed the door, buried his face in the orange pile and sniffed the fragrance on the orange skin. Ruan Daning took a bath and came out. Just as the door was knocked, Le Xuewei pushed the door open and came in with a medicine box in her hand. Knowing what it was, Ruan Danning consciously took it and held it in his hand. He opened the medicine box and said, "how can you send it in person? Just let me know. I''ll get it myself. Thank you, my best friend''s husband is a rich man. Otherwise, I can''t afford such expensive and rare eye drops. Secondly, I have no place to buy them. Thank you! Do you want money? " "What else do you tell me?" Le Xuewei glances at her and pretends to be unhappy. "Ha ha..." Ruan opened the box, threw away the empty bottle on the table, and said with a smile, "I won''t give you any money. Do capitalists care about it with us poor people?" Le Xuewei''s eyes darkened, and she reached out to hold Ruan Daning, "Dandan, I''m pregnant now, I have a bad memory, and there are many things at home. You should remember clearly in the future. Don''t tell me when you run out of medicine like this. After a few days, will your eyes be uncomfortable? " Ruan Danning chuckled and shook his head, patting Le Xuewei''s hand, "no You can rest assured that I''ve recovered from my old problems for so many years. As long as I don''t use my eyes and brain excessively, I won''t feel dizzy. " "But, still want to notice, check-up should go on time, your parents are not around, I am your elder sister, if elder sister forgets, you also cannot forget, know?" Le Xuewei chatters on and on, not at ease. "Oh! Xuewei, you are really a mother now... " Ruan Danning looked bitter and nodded, "I know! Once every half a month, which time did I not go? Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m busy getting married. " "Well, that''s good." Le Xuewei raises her hand to cut Ruan Daning''s hair, and stares at her big eyes, which look normal at the moment. It''s hard to imagine that once Dandan was a blind girl who couldn''t see anything. "Will you still miss him?" Le Xuewei asked. Ruan Danning was stunned and looked sad. He neither denied nor admitted, "I don''t know, but after all, he was the first person I saw when I could see something, even though I didn''t see it very clearly. Xuewei, I hate myself so much. Why didn''t I see clearly at that time? " "Dandan." Le Xuewei took Ruan Daning into her arms and patted her on the back. "I don''t blame you. How can I blame you?" "Xuewei." Ruan Danning leaned on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, his tone was very sad, "will I be happy? I''m afraid. I have such a person in my heart. Will I be happy? " "Yes, you are so kind and strong, you will." Le Xuewei stroked the back of her head and felt sorry for her friend from the bottom of her heart. "You can''t see it for so many years, but God has helped you. He won''t be stingy to give you happiness. You have to believe in yourself, huh? " "Well!" Ruan Daning, lying on Le Xuewei''s shoulder, suddenly burst into tears and turned into a smile, "I''m ok, oh! It''s not my style to hurt spring and autumn like this! Ha ha Please eat oranges... " "Good..." The presidential palace, the inner courtyard of Hang''an. In the study, hang Anzhi faces the wall and carefully looks at a huge picture that has been enlarged as if it were a life size one. What does he think and feel familiar with, but Impossible, really impossible! The man in this picture is Ruan Daning, who is stealing oranges with him in the evening. Hang an''s frown stares at her, from time to time closes an eye to ponder. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, turned around, picked up a book, walked to the photo and covered up Ruan''s eyes. In this way, the sense of familiarity is even stronger. Many years ago, scenes constantly come to mind, but No way. How is that possible? When he knew her, he knew she was blind and she could see nothing. She has a pair of beautiful big eyes, but it''s only decoration, so she always wears an eye mask. She said that useless eyes are not worthy of praise. So, even if he asked to see her eyes many times, she stubbornly did not agree. In Hang Anzhi''s memory, only the girl''s mouth and nose. However, eight years have passed, and their time together is only a few days. With these, hang Anzhi can''t piece together a complete girl''s appearance."Bang!" Hang Anzhi sneered, removed the book from the photo and said to himself, "hang Anzhi, what are you doing? Make excuses for your empathy? How can a girl who can''t see anything be Dandan? " At that time, he was too young to ask her name when something like that happened. He thought she would wait for him in the same place, but when he went back, he found that the girl had disappeared, together with her guide stick. "Hoo With a sigh of relief, hang an tore down Ruan''s picture from the wall, rolled it up, put it in the cupboard, and turned back to the bedroom. The next day is the weekend, Ruan Danning sleeps in the dark, but le Xuewei lifts the quilt and shouts. "Oh, what are you doing! Let me have a good sleep. I''m so sleepy! Didn''t you say yesterday that people like me should use less eyes? Let me close my eyes a little longer Ruan Daning rolled up the quilt and went on sleeping. Le Xuewei patted her exposed buttocks, "get up, elder martial brother! Do you want to get married? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One second, two seconds, three seconds! Ruan opened the quilt and dashed into the bathroom at a speed of 100 meters. While tossing, he blamed Le Xuewei, "how can you call me? Has he arrived yet? Is it downstairs? Oh, what to do, what to do? Does he think I''m impolite? He must think I''m a lazy woman when I''m still sleeping so late "Well, it''s a fair assessment." Le Xuewei clapped her hands and stood up, "hurry up, dress up beautifully!" "Yes, I see!" After a lot of tossing and turning, Ruan finally went downstairs in a decent way. Gu Mingchen was talking with Qiao Wandong. Ruan Daning could not understand those academic things. He stood in front of him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother." Gu Mingchen was surprised, and then chuckled, "yes, because of your relationship with Xuewei, it''s OK to call me elder martial brother. However, I''d like you to change your name." "Ah? Another name, that What''s your name? " Ruan Danning was surprised and blinked. Qiao Wandong was worried when he looked at it. What a silly girl! Gu Mingchen chuckled and shook his head, "nothing, just call him elder martial brother! When you want to change your name, you will change it. " As he said this, he raised his hand to Ruan Daning, who was too nervous to move, thinking about what he was going to do? Gu Mingchen''s hand fell on her sideburns, fingertips gently hook, said with a smile: "well - how do you brush your teeth? Are you in a hurry? Next time I come back, you don''t have to worry. Just take your time. The toothpaste will burst into your hair. " "Ah Ruan Danning exclaimed, covering his face with shame, and his face became hot. What a shame! "Ha ha." Gu Mingchen was more and more cheerful, "it''s OK, it''s lovely - let''s go!" Gu Mingchen took Ruan Daning out of Changxia and drove to the exhibition center. Gu Mingchen carefully fastened the seat belt for Ruan Daning, and said: "I asked Xuewei, I know you are a professional, she knows you better, so I did my homework. Today I took you to see the painting exhibition, and then we went to eat French food together. There was a personal concert in the evening, and the supper was seafood. Is that ok?" "Ah?" Ruan Daning is a little surprised. This man is really considerate. He has arranged all the itineraries of the day, and all of them are what she likes. "What? Don''t like it? " Gu Mingchen was stunned. Ruan Danning shook his head hastily, "no I like it very much, but I''m surprised you think so thoughtfully Gu Mingchen chuckled and stepped on the clutch gear. "Yes, if you can''t do this now, how can you like me? If I''m right, you haven''t taken a fancy to me, have you? " "Er..." Ruan Daning was asked by his direct words. She didn''t know how to answer. Indeed, she had a good impression on him, but it was hard to say whether she liked him or not. She bowed her head in embarrassment. Gu Mingchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ve experienced another failed marriage at my age. If I can''t see that, it''s too fake. But it doesn''t matter. We need to cultivate our feelings. Let''s get along with each other a lot! " "Well..." Ruan Daning was relieved and had a better impression of him. The man was very frank and did not hide anything, which made her feel very relaxed. The car stops in the square outside the Convention and Exhibition Center. Gu Mingchen gets out of the car and goes inside together. Gu Mingchen suddenly dropped his hand and held Ruan Daning''s hand. Ruan Daning was stunned and felt very abrupt, but if he wanted to push it away, it seemed even more inappropriate. They walked in hand in hand. When they stepped on the stairs, they ran into hang Anzhi, who was surrounded by people. Chapter 522 Ruan Daning did not expect to meet hang Anzhi here today. Hang Anzhi in soldier''s uniform and hang Anzhi in Western-style suit are two styles, but they are not abrupt. They are perfectly integrated with him. Subconsciously, Ruan wanted to take his hand out of Gu Mingchen''s palm. Gu Mingchen noticed, but did not know the reason. Looking down at Ruan Daning, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Do you sweat your palms? " Ruan Danning shook his head in a panic, but his palms were sweating. Gu Mingchen took out his handkerchief and wiped her hands carefully. He said with a smile, "do you like sweating or are you nervous?" "This..." Ruan Daning blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Gu Mingchen thought she was shy. He took her handkerchief, threw it, held her hand, leaned against her ear and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it later." Ruan Danning looked up at him awkwardly. He was really considerate and gentle. What were you thinking just now? Why do you feel guilty when you see hang Anzhi? They have nothing to do with each other. Their intimacy has already been seen by Hang''an. Hang an Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold. Who is this man? Is it the blind date she said last time? It seems that this time is a match? This man is very mature at first sight. Although he looks young, his eyes and manner are very sophisticated. He should be much older than Dandan. He''s very gentle, but he''s very clean. This guy, has he changed his taste? Didn''t you like Ni Jun? How about this style this time? Or, because I can''t get Ni Jun, I just want to find one? Then why can''t she pick any of them? One of Hang''an''s stomach''s evil fire, choked up chest, but could not vent. Suddenly, the arm on a tight, people around him. He didn''t come alone, surrounded by a group of friends. At the moment, the girl holding his arm was Chen Jiayu. Chen Jiayu looked up at hang Anzhi, half puzzled and half smiling, "Anzhi, what are you looking at? Won''t you go in? " "Oh Go in and say, "I''m here to accompany you to the exhibition." Hang Anzhi takes back his sight and smiles at Chen Jiayu, "let''s go!" Two people and a group of friends entered the exhibition center together. Looking at hang Anzhi''s back and Chen Jiayu hanging on his arm, Ruan Danning felt sour for the first time. My heart and fingertips are all up. Before that, Ruan Danning had never seen hang Anzhi with other women. It turned out that when he was with other girls, she would feel this way. "Dandan, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? Is it uncomfortable? Can you still see the exhibition? " Gu Mingchen is really careful. He can see the slight changes of Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning stabilized his mind, barely smiling and shaking his head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m ok. I want to see it. Let''s go in!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if you feel uncomfortable, let me know in time. Although I want to cultivate feelings with you, I don''t want to force you. " Gu Mingchen raised his hand on Ruan Daning''s head, gently rubbed, "your physical condition - Xuewei has told me, you can rest assured that I am so much older than you, I will try my best to take care of you, I also see a lot of things more open." Ruan Daning was stunned and looked at Gu Mingchen in amazement. Did he know all about it? Since you know that you are still so kind to her, are you willing to associate with her? "Elder martial brother..." Ruan Danning''s heart was a little damp. Gu Mingchen gently held her hand, took her to walk in, and said, "don''t think about those uncertain things. You are so cheerful, so good-natured, and so strong. You don''t need my advice, do you?" "Well!" Nguyen finally grinned and nodded. Yes, she has been living a warm life. Melancholy is really not suitable for her. In the exhibition hall, it was very quiet. Gu Mingchen and Ruan Daning held hands and looked at each other one by one. Gu Mingchen didn''t know much about painting. However, Ruan Danning was very serious and his eyes were always eager and excited. "Tell me which one you like, and I''ll buy it for you." Gu Mingchen lowered his head, leaned over Ruan Daning''s ear and said softly. Ruan Danning raised his head and said with a shallow smile, "I really like it, but I don''t have to buy it. Just have a look There are so many here that I can''t buy them all back. " "Then..." Gu Mingchen picked an eyebrow and said, "just pick one you like best. I want to buy it for you." "Elder martial brother, this..." Ruan Danning was surprised and said that she was not moved at all. It was a fake. She was so big that she had never been held and cared by that man. Gu Mingchen tightened her hand and encouraged, "pick it! Don''t worry. Even if we don''t succeed in the future, I don''t want you to pay back. I''m not a mean man. You don''t have pressure. " "Well!" Ruan Danning sniffed, nodded, pulled Gu Mingchen back, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "in fact, I like one just now. Hee hee, if elder martial brother must buy it, please buy it for me!" Her playful appearance made Gu Mingchen laugh, nodded and agreed: "good.""Right ahead..." Ruan Danning pointed to the front not far away, pulling Gu Mingchen to walk quickly. Not far ahead, in front of a painting, hang Anzhi and Chen Jiayu are standing side by side. "Anzhi, this painting is very beautiful. I like it very much. You Can you buy it for me? " Chen Jiayu finished and looked up at hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi''s eyes are staring at the painting. In the painting, there is a girl with a gauze scarf on her eyes. She is opening her arms in the wind, which reminds him of the girl many years ago. In fact, Chen Jiayu didn''t like the painting very much, but she knew what hang an liked, so she deliberately said so and fell in love with it. "An Zhi?" Seeing that hang Anzhi didn''t respond, Chen Jiayu stretched out her hand and pulled his arm. "Well?" Hang an''s fierce return to God, look in a hurry, "do you like this?" "Well!" Chen Jiayu nodded and asked tentatively, "is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before he could answer, Gu Mingchen and Ruan Daning stood in front of the painting. Ruan Danning pointed to the painting, spat out his tongue to Gu Mingchen and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I like this best. You can buy this for me!" Gu Mingchen took a look at the painting and nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the staff right now -" "thank you, elder martial brother!" Ruan Danning leaped on tiptoe, his eyes were in high spirits. "Wait!" Gu Mingchen and Ruan Daning just turned around, but before they took two steps, they were stopped by Hang Anzhi. They turned around and looked at hang Anzhi in doubt. Gu Mingchen pointed to them and asked, "Sir, are you talking to us?" "Well! Do you know what to ask? " Hang Anzhi sneered scornfully. "Well What can I do for you, sir Gu Mingchen didn''t know, so he didn''t know hang Anzhi or the origin between hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning. Hang Anzhi glanced at Ruan Daning, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I''ve already asked for this painting, so - you two, I''m so sorry!" Gu Mingchen was stunned. After a pause, he asked politely, "Sir, have you checked in at the front desk? I don''t think you are here yet, are you? In this case, we are very embarrassed. My girlfriend likes this painting very much. I must buy it for her. " Girlfriend? These three words completely infuriated hang Anzhi. He raised his neck and sneered, and looked at Gu Mingchen. His eyes were extremely overbearing. "I''m afraid I''m sorry, sir! My girlfriend also likes this painting very much! I think if I want this painting, no one here dares to sell it to others! " Hang an''s eyes stare at Gu Mingchen, but in fact his eyes are full of Ruan Daning. Good boy! In front of him, he looks like a boy. Now in front of this man, he is a little bird! Gu Mingchen did not let his words to frighten, just a faint smile, "is it? Sir, I really don''t know how noble your status is, but you can''t use your power to buy paintings, can you The news here has attracted the attention of the organizers, and someone has rushed to deal with it. In the organizer, someone who knew hang Anzhi immediately came up and bowed around him to apologize, "Mr. hang, this is What can I do for you Hang Anzhi raised his jaw, gouged out Gu Mingchen and pointed to the painting, "nothing. Wrap this painting up for me. I''ll take it away now!" "Yes, yes! I''ll have it arranged right away! " Without saying a word, the organizer immediately ordered the following people to do it. Seeing this, Gu Mingchen was slightly agitated. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ruan Daning, "elder martial brother, forget it! Don''t make trouble. Isn''t it just a picture? I don''t want it! I don''t like it any more! " "Dandan." Gu Mingchen looked down at her and sighed, "OK, let''s see if there''s anything you like." "Well, good." Ruan Daning pulls Gu Mingchen away without looking at hang an. Hang Anzhi stares at Ruan Daning, and his eyes swell with pain. "Mr. hang, will the painting be sent to the presidential palace or..." Chen Jiayu interrupted the staff who came up to ask for the address and said, "send it to my home. My home address is -" "Jiayu!" "I didn''t say I bought it for you - send it to the presidential palace for me!" he growled "Yes." Chen Jiayu looks at hang Anzhi in amazement and embarrassment. Isn''t the painting for her? Then why is he so aggressive? And move out of your identity. Hang an''s eyes were closed, and Ruan Danning had gone far. He turned and walked out in a hurry. Chen Jiayu was closely behind him and never left. Hang Anzhi turned back and yelled at her, "can you go back by yourself? I just want to be alone now! " With that, she left Chen Jiayu alone on the spot and went away! Chapter 523 Ruan Daning has been working in the base for some time. Because she is in a hurry, she hasn''t had time to pack up in the shopping mall. When she is free today, she goes to the shopping mall to return the key to the locker. After finishing packing, I said hello to my old colleagues and came out of the dressing room. I just saw Ni Jun taking people to inspect the shopping mall. I haven''t seen Ni Jun for a long time. At the moment, Ruan Danning looks at Ni Jun, and his mood is completely different from before. As Ni Jun explains his work to his subordinates, he feels his eyes cast on him. He looks up and sees Ruan Daning. He is slightly surprised and nods to her. After a few words with the people around him, Ni Jun comes to Ruan Daning. Looking down at the things in Ruan Daning''s hand, Ni Jun guessed her intention, "come to pack up?" "Well." Ruan Danning nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m sorry! I''ve been resigning for some time, and I still have a cupboard. Today I''m free to pick it up. " "Ah?" Ni Jun slightly panic, mouth slightly pursed, "it doesn''t matter, how so polite." "I''m kidding you!" Seeing his nervous and embarrassed appearance, Ruan Daning grinned, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the relationship between us?" Then he handed the box to Ni Jun and ordered, "it''s a little heavy. Help me with it." "Ah? Oh, good Ni Jun takes the box in Ruan Daning''s hand and walks out with it. He didn''t dare to face her, because a while ago when hang Zehao started to reply, he was ordered by Han Chengyi to send Ruan Danning away. It was also at that time that Ni Juncai realized that Ruan Daning''s mind was that kind of thinking about him. Ni Jun has never been liked by girls. Ruan Daning is the first, but He took advantage of her, though it wasn''t his intention. "Cough." Ni Jun coughed twice and looked down at Ruan Daning. His cheeks were slightly hot and red, "that I''m sorry about the last time -- " Ruan Danning was stunned and stopped for a moment. He understood what Ni Jun was talking about. He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked up at him." what''s the matter? I don''t quite understand what you say. " "Is, is..." Ni Jun''s face is even more red and he can''t say it. "Bang!" Seeing that he was in such a dilemma, Ruan could not help laughing. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder with an open-minded smile. "Don''t be it. OK, I already understand. It can''t be said that it''s your fault. I''m also wrong. I''m amorous Forget it. It''s all over. Nah, I quit now, and I will not be a superior or subordinate, but a friend in the future. I hope that''s not going to happen again. Seriously, it hurts! Don''t hurt people like this in the future "Eh!" Ni junmeng raised his eyes to Ruan Daning and said with a smile, "we Are you still friends? " "Yes Ruan Danning roared in a loud voice, and his face showed "fierce look" and "what''s the matter? You don''t want to do it with me even if you don''t have a secret love? Am I that bad? " "No, no..." Ni Jun shook his head in a hurry to deny, with an eager look, "how can I not want to? I do! You know, I I don''t have any friends. I''m afraid you''re angry with me... " Seeing that he was worried, Ruan finally laughed, "ha ha You are in a hurry! let''s go! Friend, buy me a drink "Oh, good." Ni Jun shyly lowered his head and agreed. They didn''t go far away. Instead, they sat down in a cafeteria on the first floor of the mall. Ni Jun went to buy drinks. "Oh, your green tea." Ni Jun hands the cup to Ruan Daning. "Thank you." Ruan Danning held the cup and hummed contentedly, "ha How do you know I want green tea? " Ni Junwei was stunned and said, "isn''t that right? I don''t think you drink coffee. At your age, there are not many people who don''t like coffee. " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and chuckled, "yes I don''t like it. " When she said this, there was a moment of gloom in her eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t like it. How can a young girl not like it? It''s just that it''s useless just for her to like it. Because of her health, she has been reminded by her parents many times since she was a child that this can''t do, that can''t do, and gradually, those that can''t do, have become the ones she doesn''t like. After taking a sip of green tea, Ruan Danning looked up at Ni Jun and asked hesitantly, "Ni Jun, are you a graduate of the military academy?" "Well, yes." Ni Jun was puzzled and nodded, "it''s sanshao who sent me. It''s sanshao who trained me to be today -" " Well Ruan Daning bit his lower lip and asked again, "how many excellent graduates do you remember "Ah?" Ni Jun was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t respond. After thinking about it, he came back, "of course, there are a lot of people with me, but I''m the only one to award the medal for outstanding graduates. " "Oh, so!" Hearing this answer, Ruan Danning''s eyes darkened, unable to hide his deep disappointment. That man is the same age as Ni Jun, but not necessarily the same one. What are you still thinking about? Why ask this question? Haven''t you made up your mind to give up? In that case, don''t ask any more.At this time of the parking lot, hang an is the side of the phone while getting off to the mall. "Well, I''ll be there right now. You send me the model number. I''ll send the order right away. Don''t delay the use - OK, I''ll hang up!" Hang Anzhi hung up the phone, went into a medical equipment store in the mall, ordered what he needed, filled in the delivery note and handed it to the salesperson, "I''ll pay the full amount, and by the way, you''ll send someone to deliver it right away, and wait there!" "All right, you can rest assured that it will be arranged now." The salesman politely agreed. After all this, hang Anzhi came out of the store and took a breath of relief. He looked at his wristwatch and had a meeting later. It must be too late to go to the sanatorium now, so he had to wait until next week to see what was going on there. Because I thought of the sanatorium Hang Anzhi''s eyebrows were locked all the time, and he was not in a good mood. He walked to the parking lot. Ni Jun and Ruan Daning also finish their tea. Because Ruan Daning is holding something in his hand, Ni Jun insists on sending her back to Changxia. "Is it too much trouble for you? You are so busy Ruan felt a little embarrassed. "No My car is over there - " Ni Jun pointed not far in front of him. Suddenly, Ruan Daning''s mind swayed and his eyes became blurred. She suddenly grasped Ni Jun''s arm and looked straight ahead, trying to balance and stand firm. "Dandan Dan, what''s the matter with you? " Sensing her abnormality, Ni Jun nervously puts his things on the ground and holds her shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning holds Ni Jun in one hand and keeps rummaging in the bag in the other. "What are you looking for?" Ni Jun''s situation seems to be really bad. I couldn''t find it for a moment, so Ruan simply handed the bag to Ni Jun and told him, "Ni Jun, please help me to find one eye drops - glass bottle, very small, brown liquid..." Ni Jun found it as soon as he looked for it. He took it up and handed it to Ruan Daning and asked, "is this it?" Ruan Danning is able to see, but her vision is different from that under normal circumstances. She has a lot of double images. So, when she reached for the eyedrops, she grabbed them twice but didn''t catch them. "Dandan?" Ni Jun is a little flustered. What''s the situation? "Dandan, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Danning has a bitter smile on her face. She is always full of vitality. Now she looks a little depressed. She smiles dryly and says to Ni Jun, "I''m sorry! Scared you? Can you do me a favor and give me a drop of eyedrops? " Ni Jun brow lock, see that she is now in a very bad situation. "Good..." He promised, twist eye drops, hold Ruan Daning''s jaw, help her drop eye drops. Nguyen immediately closed his eyes and let them rest for a while. Ni Jun is not quite at ease. He keeps this posture and looks at her nervously. Hang Anzhi walks into the parking lot and sees Ni Jun and Ruan Daning squatting on the ground at the same time. Ni Jun is half holding Ruan Daning. At that moment, it was more than sour! A bitter feeling from the mouth has been spread to the heart! He tilted his face and couldn''t bear to take a second look. Before, he didn''t know that he would be so jealous and crazy for a woman! Ni Jun and Ruan Daning squatting on the ground are totally unaware of the existence of Hang Anzhi. Ruan Daning felt better and tried to open her eyes. Ni Jun''s wooden face appeared in front of her. She was still nervous. She suddenly laughed, "ha ha All right, I''m fine. " "Hoo Ni Jun looked at her smile and sighed, "can you still laugh? You scared the hell out of me just now! What''s going on? " "Ah?" Ruan Danning slightly opened his lips, his eyes were a little evasive, and he turned the topic with a smile, "I''m OK - I don''t laugh and cry? It''s not a big deal Help me up quickly, don''t you want to send me back to Changxia? " Then he stood up first. "Dandan..." Ni Jun holds her hand, not at ease appearance, "really all right?" "Oh dear!" Ruan Danning said with a smile, "you are really a piece of wood. All of a sudden, people are not used to talking so much! I''m really OK - " before I finish, I look up and see hang Anzhi standing not far from them. Ruan Daning suddenly stops, and Ni Jun releases his hand like an electric shock. He Why are you here? He always thought that she liked Ni Jun, which How could this happen? Hang an''s interior was already burnt, but his face didn''t show it. He glanced at them and walked to his parking space without expression. He didn''t say hello to them when he passed by. After a "drop" sound, hang Anzhi opened the door and got on the car. Ruan Danning suddenly turned around and watched hang Anzhi drive out of the parking lot. The wheel seemed to run over her heart. Chapter 524 After the meeting, I went back to the presidential palace. It was almost ten o''clock. Hang Anzhi was ready to go back to his inner courtyard, but the guard told him, "young master an, Mr. President, I''m waiting for you! As soon as you come back, I''ll see him and say that I have something important to tell you. " Hang an nodded slowly in front of him: "OK, I see." As he loosened his tie, he went to hang Zehao''s yard. He probably knew what hang Zehao was looking for. After entering the inner courtyard, hang Anzhi went directly to the second floor, knocked on the door of the study, pushed open the door and went in. Hang Zehao sat behind his desk with eyes on the bridge of his nose and a photo album in front of him. When hang Anzhi came in, he didn''t look up at him. His eyes still fell on the photo album. Hang Anzhi glanced at the photo album and knew what it was. His face suddenly darkened. "Back?" Hang Zehao sighed. He took off his glasses and looked up at hang Anzhi, with a smile on his lips. He looked very kind. "It''s been so late recently. It''s hard! Although you are still young, you should pay attention to your health "Well, yes." Hang an nodded and simply answered. On this night, hang Zehao looked up and down at hang Anzhi. His eyes were moist, and he nodded and sighed, "OK, OK, you''ve grown so big If your father could see it, he would be very happy - " hearing this, hang Anzhi dropped his eyes and suddenly interrupted hang Zehao," adoptive father, it''s so late. What''s the matter with you calling Anzhi? If there is nothing wrong, you can have a rest early! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ze Hao had a pause, and his eyes were a little lonely. "Anzhi, although you are not my own child, you know, Xuewei has not been raised by my side since childhood. Your adoptive mother and I raised you as our own son Our feelings for you are no different from Xuewei. " Listen to this, hang an''s back in the hand behind unconsciously clenched, face to maintain a smile, "yes, an Zhi know." "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed and changed the topic, "you''re not small this year. You see Xuewei has several children. You''re a brother, so far you don''t even have a girlfriend. An Zhi, of course, work and future are important, but personal problems are also important.... " "Adoptive father!" Hang an''s frown interrupted hang Zehao, "I haven''t thought about this problem. I''ll talk about it later." "Tut, you child!" Hang Zehao frowned and smacked his lips. "Every time you talk about this problem, you have this attitude! Never think about it! Then tell me, when do you want to think about it? You are 29 this year, not 19! " Hang an''s eyebrows were frowning, and he was obviously a little impatient. Now that he was in such a situation with Ruan Daning, he was not upset. After hearing this, he could only be more impatient. "Adoptive father, don''t worry about it. I know about it in my own mind..." "How many? What can you count? " Hang Zehao shook his head in disapproval! Your adoptive mother has made arrangements for you. Your adoptive mother has carefully selected people who are worthy of you, regardless of their appearance or family background... " "Adoptive father!" Hang Anzhi did not finish listening, he rudely interrupted hang Zehao, "I have said many times, this kind of thing, please don''t do it again!" "You child..." Startled, hang Zehao stood up with anger on his face. However, looking at one of hang an''s absolutely uncompromising posture, he knew it was useless to be hard on him, so he had to change his strategy. Hang Zehao patted the photo album on the table and looked at hang Anzhi solemnly, "do you want this? If your father knew you were like this, he would not be at ease below! Just listen carefully once. The people your adoptive mother arranged for you will never be wrong and will be good for your future official career! " When hang an heard that hang Zehao mentioned his father, all his anger just now went out. He clenched his teeth and clenched his hands in silence. Seeing that he was silent, hang Zehao knew that he had shaken and waved to him with a sigh, "it''s settled. Go back and have a rest first! When your adoptive mother has arranged the specific time, she will tell you - " "... " Hang an''s silence for a long time, finally nodded, "yes, an Zhi knows." He turned around and his back was lonely. Hang Zehao suddenly stopped him, "Anzhi..." Hang an stopped and turned slightly, "yes, adoptive father, what else can I do for you?" "Have you been to a sanatorium recently? Your adoptive mother just came back from there today. I heard that you haven''t been there for a long time Hang Zehao''s tone is very heavy, with a bit of helplessness and regret, "adoptive father can understand your mood. If you have time, you''d better go to see more..." Hang Anzhi felt a little flustered in his throat. He nodded his head and said, "yes, Anzhi knows." Finish saying, did not stop again, went out of the study. Looking at the door closed, hang Zehao sat down on the chair with a sigh, and muttered, "An Zhi Poor child, how can you get rid of this resentment in your heart? No matter how much we do for you, your adoptive mother and I still can''t make you feel warmThat sigh, lonely long, mixed with deep helplessness. He promised hang Zehao that he would go to see the object arranged by Leci. Hang Anzhi knew that unless the other party didn''t like him, the marriage would be basically completed. So, before that, he has something to do. That evening, I saw Ruan Daning at the base. She was wearing a helmet and working with the soldiers at the grassroots level. She is always so energetic, let a person see, will think of the sun. Unlike him, no matter how brilliant the smile on the surface, but in fact, the inside is gloomy. Hang Anzhi looks at Ruan Daning and unconsciously raises his lips. The reason why Ruan Daning attracts him is because of her keen and vigorous vitality. "Mr. Ruan..." The soldiers found hang Anzhi standing on one side for a long time. Their eyes seemed to stay on Ruan Daning. They reminded her in a low voice, "general Ruan, major general hang seems to have something to do with you. He has been staring at you for a long time!" "Well?" Ruan turned around and looked up to one side. Sure enough, one of hang an''s stiff uniforms, even wearing a hat today, became more and more heroic. Ruan Danning put down what he was doing and went to hang''anzhi. "You Major general hang Ruan Danning looked around in disbelief, "are you coming to inspect the work or "To me?" "Ha ha." Hang an one of hook lips Cape, rare to Ruan Daning gentle smile, firmly said, "busy finished? Today I Can I ask you out? " "Ah?" In the face of this sudden invitation, Ruan Danning couldn''t believe his ears, thinking that he had heard wrong. How long have you known hang Anzhi? Although they haven''t had a meal or gone shopping together for a long time, he even bought her a car, but not once did hang Anzhi say it in such a serious and clear way. Ruan Danning nervously covered his heart, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "What? Do you have a date with a boyfriend? " Looking at her indecision, hang Anzhi felt as if she had been stabbed by tens of thousands of roots, which made her feel painful. But he still had to smile, "if it''s not convenient, you boy, it''s so easy to make a boyfriend. I don''t want to hinder you, then I Go ahead - " with that, turn around and go. "Ah --" Ruan Danning anxiously pulled hang Anzhi. At the moment when his fingers touched each other, their hearts lost rhythm. Looking at each other, Ruan Danning blushed and whispered, "I I don''t have an appointment. I''ll be busy right away. You can Can you wait for me? " It''s rare for hang Anzhi to see her blushing and coquettish. Did he guess that it was because he mentioned her "boyfriend" just now? It must be so. This boy has never blushed because of him. It seems that she really likes her present partner. It''s very good - really. Hang Anzhi nodded difficultly and promised, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door." "Well." Ruan Danning answered, collected things and went back to the office to change clothes. Recently, under the "guidance" of Le Xuewei, her dressing style has changed a lot. Her boyish style is becoming lighter and lighter, and her femininity is becoming heavier and heavier. Although somewhat awkward, Ruan is learning to accept it slowly. Hang Anzhi sits in the car outside the door and sees Ruan Daning come out. Today, she is still wearing a long skirt. She is a tall girl, and she looks very beautiful in a long skirt. However, hang Anzhi only feels sad - her change is not for him, no matter what he does, it is futile. Tonight, he had to say something. Hang an managed his thoughts, got out of the car, laughed at Ruan Daning, opened the door for her, "come on When you get on the bus, you don''t ask what you want to eat, so you make your own reservation. Do you mind? " "Ah?" Ruan Danning was slightly stunned. He helped him to get on the bus. He was flustered and shook his head. "No, I don''t mind." "Good." Hang an got in the car and got close to Ruan Daning. He tied her seat belt. Ruan Danning was stunned. He froze and did not dare to move. Smelling the smell of him, he breathed quickly. Hang Anzhi didn''t realize it, so he went back to the driver''s seat. Step on the clutch, and the car goes out. Hang an''s fingers were on the steering wheel, tapping gently, and he said, "it''s a little far away. If you feel tired, you should sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when it''s time." Ruan Danning shook his head. "No, I''m not tired." She looked up at hang Anzhi, and always felt that he was a little strange today. Is hang Anzhi fighting with himself as soon as we meet? The car was quiet, and neither of them spoke. It was rare for them to have such a quiet moment. The car drove all the way, and the lot was close to the new area. Hang Anzhi turned the steering wheel, drove the car into a secluded alley, stopped the car, and took Ruan Danning out of the car. Chapter 525 Standing at the door of the restaurant, Ruan Danning looked up. This is a "medicated restaurant." she looked up at hang Anzhi in doubt, "how Come here? " "Ha ha." Hang an Zhi touched the back of his head and chuckled, "go in! Although it''s a medicated restaurant, the food in it tastes very good, mainly It''s a place I come to a lot, so I''d like to take you here today. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ruan Danning nodded, digesting the meaning of his words, the place he often came to, so he also wanted to bring her Is it special? The corner of the mouth, unconsciously because of his words, and slightly raised. When I entered the restaurant, a waiter immediately came up to receive me. When I saw Hang''an City, I was very familiar with it. "Mr. hang, are you here? Just in time, there are no guests in your usual box today. You two, this way, please... " "Good." Hang Anzhi took Ruan Daning in. Ruan Daning thought that he always came here and knew the waiter so well. "Mr hang, this is the menu -" the waiter handed the menu up. Hang Anzhi looked at Ruan Daning and said, "I''ll have some! You don''t know what''s good. " "Well, good." Ruan Danning nodded, a rare obedience. Because of Hang Anzhi''s relationship, the dishes were served very quickly. Basically, they didn''t wait much. Hang Anzhi carefully took chopsticks to serve dishes for Ruan Danning, "come on, try it. Don''t think the medicated food is particularly bad In fact, it''s not. If the medicine is added to the food, it can''t taste the medicine. It''s delicious, and it also nourishes the body. " "Thank you." Ruan Danning low promised, meekness let hang Anzhi feel strange. Hang Anzhi looked at her, raised the corner of his lips and gave a bitter smile, "boy You are more and more like a woman now. I''m not used to you. When you quarrel with me, I feel more real! " "Well?" Ruan Danning looked up at him fiercely, bulging his cheeks, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to fight again? " "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi quickly stopped and waved his hand, "no, no, I don''t want to argue with you It''s nice of you to be like this. Women, when they meet men they like, they will become feminine. This is true. It seems that your boyfriend has a great influence on you. He also benefits mankind. There are enough men in the world. I really don''t need women like men... " "Hang an Zhi!" Ruan Danning glared and roared again, "you''re not finished, are you? Where on earth do I look like a man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an stopped and gazed at Ruan Daning, who was about to run away. Instead of talking back to her as usual, he looked at him quietly, with soft eyes like two clear springs. Then he shook his head. "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. You''re not like me. In fact, I never think you look like a man." With this attitude, Ruan Danning''s anger disappeared. He held the bowl uneasily and felt his sight. His face and body were a little hot. "Eat! Eat more... " Hang Anzhi kept bringing food to Ruan Daning. "When I was a child, my stomach was not very good. When I was 14 years old, something happened at home, and I suddenly became ill I don''t speak or eat. That''s when my stomach trouble came down. Later, although cured, but has been relatively fragile, need to take medicine. The medicated food here is very helpful to my stomach, so I often come here. " "Well..." Ruan Danning listened to him seriously and asked, "what happened to your family when you were 14 years old? How could you suddenly get sick? It''s so serious not to talk or eat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi''s hand with chopsticks suddenly froze, his eyes and face were a little stagnant. Seeing him like this, Ruan Danning''s heart jumped. She seemed to have asked the wrong question. "I You don''t have to say it. I asked casually. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. " "Bang..." For a long time, hang an chuckled, as if he had come back to his senses, but the sadness in his eyes did not diminish. He licked his thin lip and said softly, "it''s nothing. It''s been many years, and I have nothing to say to you That year, my father, I mean, my own father, was shot - " "... " Ruan Danning suddenly stopped and looked at hang Anzhi in amazement. What did he say just now? Did she hear it right? An Shao, the president''s adopted son, had such a life experience behind him! Yes, if it wasn''t for his parents, how could he be adopted by hang Zehao? However, Ruan Daning did not think, and never thought, that his life experience was actually like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her lips, because she was so shocked that her mouth dried up and she couldn''t think of proper words to comfort him. "That Yes... " "Needless to say I''m sorry." When he guessed what she was going to say, hang Anzhi interrupted with a smile, "ha ha You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You didn''t make it. And, after all these years, I don''t feel much anymore. " Although he said so, Ruan Daning saw that he turned his face, which was clearly right and wrong! She suddenly felt a pain in her heart. All along, they had only quarreled, but she ignored him.The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Only a slight noise was heard from the collision of chopsticks and bowls. Hang Anzhi took good care of Ruan Daning as if nothing had happened. His face was always mild. "Are you full? When we''re full, let''s walk in the back There''s a good view in the back After dinner, hang Anzhi opened the chair for Ruan Daning. He was very gentlemanly. Ruan Daning had not yet recovered from his life experience. He looked a little dull and cleverly followed him to the back of the restaurant. This rear area is really an open lawn, facing the mountains, with a very broad vision. Ruan Danning went over and looked at the sky of Mulan covered with stars. He opened his arms excitedly and said with a smile: "wow I didn''t expect that there was another cave here! You see, you see, the star seems to be in your hand! I can feel it! Ha ha... " She said while looking back at hang Anzhi. Hang an''s one hand in his trousers pocket is full of Ruan Daning. He only watched it once, and only once. It is said that he is the adopted son of the president. That''s why his official career is so magnanimous. It can be said that when he is young, he has to face the wind and rain. However, hang an''s bitter smile, whether it was wind or rain, was not what he wanted. Taking a step, hang Anzhi walked towards Ruan Danning, looked at her narrow shoulders, slowly opened his arms and held her in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was shocked, and then he struggled, "hang Anzhi, what are you doing? Let go -- " " Shh Hang Anzhi held her tightly, did not let go, leaned against her ear and whispered, "Shh - don''t talk, don''t move, I don''t do anything, just want to hug you like this, you can rest assured, I only do this degree." His tone, different from the previous overbearing, Ruan Danning stopped struggling and was quietly hugged by her. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Feeling that she no longer struggled, hang Anzhi laughed contentedly, "you are just like a hedgehog in front of me. You are so gentle in front of your boyfriend. Which one is your nature?" "I..." Ruan opened her mouth and wanted to say that she and Gu Mingchen had not reached the level of girlfriends and girlfriends. However, hang an did not give her a chance to talk. Because, she heard hang Anzhi say, "Dandan I like you, Dandan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Ruan Danning was confused. He couldn''t think of anything in his mind. His thinking was blank. It was all hang Anzhi''s words! He said He likes her! He finally said that! Ruan Danning''s eyes suddenly filled with a sense of dampness. His heart didn''t feel like his own. "Oh..." Hang Anzhi continued, "I don''t know when I began to like you. You see, your appearance is not beautiful, your temper is not good, and your temperament is not feminine, but I just think you''re cute. I feel like I''m possessed, don''t I? " His words were not praising her, but Ruan felt very comfortable. She wanted to turn around, she wanted to look at him, he had said that, and she wanted to tell him what she really thought. However, hang an Zhi held her and did not let her move. "Don''t move, that''s it Looking at your face, I don''t have the courage to say that. Will you let me finish? " Ruan Danning stopped and nodded obediently. "Ah..." Hang Anzhi sighed, "I know what you''re going to say, so you don''t have to worry. I don''t want to tell you anything today. I know that you don''t like me. I''m deep-seated and not magnanimous enough. I always scold you and find fault with you. I understand that you don''t like me. Before, I couldn''t figure it out, but Now, I''ve figured it out. I''ve given up. " His hand, falling on her head, was soft and pitiful. "Don''t worry! I won''t treat you badly in the future. You are Xuewei''s best friend. She treats you like a sister. I will treat you like a sister in the future, so After us, don''t fight any more. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning stopped, and his eyes became more and more wet. What''s the situation? She just heard his confession. Is it over? How did this happen? She suddenly turned around and looked at hang Anzhi in doubt. But hang Anzhi had already turned his back and walked back. He sighed and said in a loud voice, "boy, let''s go back! Your brother an, I already want to open up! You see, you''ve already made a boyfriend. It''s time for me to look for my partner! " He glanced back and said with a smile, "what my adoptive mother introduced me to is probably a lady This one should be more suitable for me! " This sentence completely blocked the words that Ruan Daning was about to export - he already had a suitable candidate? So, today he''s not here to advertise, he''s here to sort out everything with her? It turns out that Chapter 526 Hang Anzhi sends Ruan Danning back to Changxia. Ruan Danning lingers and doesn''t want to get out of the car. There are a lot of words in her throat. She looks at him from the rearview mirror and feels very sad. "Get out of the car. Here it is." Hang Anzhi opened the door for her and handed her his hand. "Well..." Ruan Danning hesitated and handed his hand to his palm. At the moment when they held each other''s hands, they both had a subtle feeling. Their eyes touched each other, but they quickly avoided each other. The door opened, and Ruan walked slowly in. He wanted to look back several times, but he didn''t have the courage. Looking back, what do you want to say to him? Does she feel the same way about him? However, she was aware that there was still someone she could not let go. Now, he has given up. The people the president''s wife introduced to him must be very suitable and helpful to him. How can she use her meager liking to stop his happiness? Hang Anzhi stood in the same place and watched her walk into the door. Her tall body and narrow shoulders It won''t be common in the future. "Hoo Hang an''s long breath, feeling very depressed. He couldn''t watch her go further and further, so he turned around and got into the car, stepped on the clutch, stepped on the accelerator, sped up to the maximum speed and drove out of Changxia - just go! Hearing the sound of the car leaving behind him, Ruan turned around fiercely, but The car has gone away in an instant! "Ah..." Ruan Danning held his head and covered his eyes. Tears sprang up. She wiped them casually, stepped out of the gate and ran towards the car. At this time, she dared to whisper his name, "Anzhi, Anzhi I like you, too! " Unfortunately, the car has been far away, and Ruan Danning has not even caught up with the back of the car. How can hang Anzhi hear this? She knew that she couldn''t get back, but her legs didn''t seem to work, and she only knew how to run forward. Ahead, a black Rolls Royce comes slowly. In the car are le Xuewei and Han Chengyi. Today is the day when Han Chengyi accompanies Le Xuewei for prenatal examination. By the way, the couple came back after having dinner outside. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got home, they saw Ruan Danning running on the road with tears on her face. "Stop the car!" Le Xuewei orders the driver in a hurry and pushes the door open without waiting for the car to be stable. Anxious Han Chengyi held her in the back, "slow down! Be careful, child... " Where can le Xuewei take care of these? Get out of the car, catch up with Ruan Daning, hold her, "Dandan Dan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Who are you after? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danwei and Xuening burst into tears. How could they not control their feelings? Why do I have so many tears now? I used to be very happy! " "Dandan..." Le Xuewei hugged her, distressed, but could not find the right words to comfort her, "tell me, what happened today?" Ruan Danning sobbed and muttered, "he said that he would have a blind date. He said that his adoptive father and adoptive mother had arranged He said he liked me, but he said he gave up on me! " Adoptive father, adoptive mother? Le Xuewei is stunned, and slowly comes over. Is the man Dandan says his brother hang Anzhi? I have long felt that there is something between them. In this way, it is true. "Dandan." Le Xuewei took Ruan Danning''s shoulder and wiped her tears. "You are so sad. Do you know why?" "Well?" Ruan Danning was slightly stunned, then nodded again Yes, I like him a little bit in my heart. " "Just a little?" Le Xuewei shook her head disapprovingly, "if it''s just a little bit, you won''t cry like this. You''re not a crying girl - it''s my brother, right? You said, the person you shouldn''t like is my brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning stops tears and looks at Le Xuewei in surprise. How does Xuewei see it? Is she so obvious? Seeing her like this, Le Xuewei knows that she is right. She gently grasped Ruan''s hand and took her to the car. "Don''t cry, get on the car, let''s go home." Le Xuewei helps Ruan Daning get into the car. Han Chengyi follows his wife and points to himself. Le Xuewei stares at him and says softly, "you sit in the front, I''ll talk to Dan --" "ah?" Han Chengyi complains and is not happy. Le Xuewei put out her hand to pat him on the face and coaxed him in a soft voice! Listen, you''re the best. " Han Chengyi''s dissatisfaction was instantly smoothed by his wife''s gentle offensive, and he sat in the co pilot''s seat obediently. Until she returned to Changxia, Ruan Danning still had no spirit. She buried herself in the quilt, but her tears, which had stopped, gushed out when she thought of Hang''an. Le Xuewei is not at ease with her, and comes to accompany her. Seeing her so sad, she sighs and advises, "Dandan, did you tell my brother what you want?" "Well?" Ruan opened the quilt, raised his head and shook his head blankly, "No.""Then why not?" Le Xuewei sighs and doubts again, "at that time, Cheng Yi and I were in such trouble. How did you persuade me? How come it''s your turn and you won''t deal with it? " Before speaking, Ruan Danning''s eyes were red. "Xuewei, how can we be the same? You are healthy, you have Dabao Xiaobao, you only have each other in your heart, but I I have another person who has been waiting for eight years. It''s not fair to him! " Le Xuewei was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ruan Daning worried so much. "Ah..." She reached for Ruan''s hand and advised her, "since you have decided not to wait, give yourself a chance! Although I think elder martial brother is very good, if you can talk to my elder brother, I think it''s better. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning looked at Le Xuewei uncertainly and asked, "can I?" "Well, of course." Le Xuewei definitely nodded, "Dandan, you have to understand that all of us do not want to force you to get married, but want you to be happy!" "Well." Ruan Danning hesitated and finally nodded, "I I''ll think about it again. " Le Xuewei shook her head and sighed, "OK You really want to. By the way, don''t forget the physical examination tomorrow morning, or I''ll go with you? " "Oh, no!" Ruan Danning refused and wiped his tears. "It''s just a routine physical examination. There won''t be anything wrong. I can go by myself. Look at your stomach. It''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s inconvenient." Le Xuewei thinks about it. She''s afraid that she''ll go and make trouble for her, so she agrees. "Well, after the physical examination, remember to tell me the result." "I know, I know. Go back to your room! Otherwise, your Han family will get angry. Ha ha... " Ruan Danning tears into a smile, pushing Le Xuewei out of the room, thinking about what Le Xuewei just said, thinking - maybe you can really give yourself a chance? Now that we have decided to forget those eight years, the target can also be hang Anzhi, right? With this determination, she felt much better. Early the next morning, Ruan Danning went to the hospital on time for a follow-up visit. Before the follow-up visit, he sent a short message to hang Anzhi. The content is very simple - at six o''clock this evening, garden western restaurant, I have something to tell you. I''ll see you around. When he came to the hospital, the attending doctor gave Ruan Daning a detailed examination. Ruan Danning sat opposite the doctor, waiting for the routine examination report to come out. "Tut!" The doctor looked at Ruan''s report, which was different from every time before. This time, he frowned slightly and looked at Ruan anxiously. He wanted to say something for several times, but he stopped Miss Ruan, do you think there is something different recently? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the look of the doctor and listening to his questions, Ruan Danning had an ominous premonition in his heart. She nodded hesitantly, "yes Yes, once or twice, I felt that there were a lot of double shadows in front of me, but I took some medicine, and after a short rest, I didn''t feel anything. What''s the matter? Is the inspection report bad? " "Well With a heavy sigh, the doctor turned on the film reader and put a brain CT film on it. He pointed to one of the white apertures and explained, "do you see here? This is a recurrent tumor! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s face froze and her brain was buzzing. She could not believe what she had just heard. "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan?" The doctor called her several times, but she didn''t answer. "Miss Ruan, do you hear me?" "Er..." Ruan Danning came back, moved his lips and nodded, "yes I heard it. But how could it be? Don''t you think it''ll be ok if you take it off? How could that be? " The doctor sighed in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan. I don''t know what your previous doctors said. Your disease is very rare, and the outcome after recovery is very expected. Now it relapses, and doctors don''t want to see it..." "Ah Ruan Danning held his head and his mind was in a mess. "That What will happen after that? " "This..." The doctor hesitated and couldn''t bear it, but he had to say, "with the prognosis of the tumor, it may oppress the nerves. As a result, you naturally know It may cause your blindness again. The "double shadow" that you have appeared in these two times is a sign. If it continues, if it is serious, it may also endanger life! " "Ah..." Ruan Danning closed his eyes painfully, "stop talking, stop talking..." , Miss Kwai, I understand your feelings, but I suggest that you operate as soon as possible - " Ruan Danning suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of deep despair," "surgery?" Is the operation going to keep me alive? I had an operation and I almost couldn''t survive that time! Who can guarantee that I will be so lucky this time? " With that, she picked up her bag and medical record book and rushed out of the doctor''s office. She raised her face and forced her tears back. Chapter 527 In garden restaurant, hang Anzhi raises his left wrist and points to 5:30, half an hour before the time appointed by Ruan Daning and him. In fact, he had been waiting for half an hour, and now he was a little nervous and full of expectation. He took out his mobile phone and repeatedly looked at the text message from Ruan Danning - she said she had something to say to him, what would she say to him? Hang an''s left hand was clenched to his lips, and his blood was running around. He had a premonition that Dandan would say something very important to him. It''s just, will it be what he expected? Hang Anzhi closed his eyes and prayed silently. He must be! If so, then, he is willing to put everything down, no matter how much suffering there has been, there are enough pills to make up for everything. He also wants to live like an ordinary person, with the simplest happiness! As time went by, the pointer slowly moved toward six o''clock, and hang Anzhi''s heart beat faster and faster. His inner expectation reached its peak in this anxious state. Ruan Danning stands opposite the garden restaurant. Through the transparent floor glass window, she can see hang Anzhi sitting on the window seat, raising her hand and looking at her watch from time to time. He''s waiting for her. She asked him to come. She is so easy to make up her mind to tell him clearly what she wants, but now, her feet are like pouring lead, unable to move! Ruan Danning stares at hang Anzhi in the glass window wrongly. One glance is another. Her eyes It may soon be out of sight again. Why? Is fate so unfair? She has been so hard, so strong life, never complain, but still can not escape the bad luck again and again! Blink, tears did not fall down, just some wet eyelashes. She saw hang Anzhi pick up the mobile phone, and then the mobile phone in her pocket rang! Ruan Danning suddenly surprised, flurried out of the mobile phone, frequency screen flashing "hang an Zhi" three words, stabbing her eyes. What to do? Do you want to pick it up? What do you say after you take it? Tell him she''ll be right there? so what? Confession? Then, can they be together? And then, let hang Anzhi face her blindness, or even death? Ruan Danning looked at the mobile phone screen and couldn''t press the answer button. She couldn''t do it. If she wasn''t sure she would be safe, she didn''t want to disturb his life now! The cell phone rang for a while and finally calmed down. However, it didn''t take long to ring again! Has passed the appointed time, he must be anxious, or worried about her? He is such a person, knife mouth bean curd heart, mouth has always been poisonous tongue, but, for her requirements, he is always silent to meet her. He was really good to her. The mobile phone rang all the time, and Ruan Daning was very upset. "Dandan?" At the moment of being at a loss, a familiar voice rang out behind him. Ruan Daning turned around in a hurry, and saw Ni Jun standing behind her, with a few people, presumably his men. Ni Jun saw that Ruan Daning was not looking right, and waved to his men, "you go in first, and tell each other that I may be a little late." "Yes." After Ni Jun explained these, he lowered his head and asked Ruan Daning, "Why are you standing here, and your face is still so ugly?" Ruan Daning didn''t answer. Looking at Ni Jun, he felt excited. He suddenly reached out to pull Ni Jun and looked at him eagerly, "Ni Jun, do me a favor OK or not? Just for a moment! Please "Well?" Ni Jun doesn''t know, so he is very confused, "what do you say, don''t be so polite." Ruan Danning put his hand around Ni Jun''s arm and took him to the garden restaurant. As he walked, he said, "please invite me to dinner! For the rest, you don''t have to do anything. You just have to treat me to a meal. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned, Ni Jun is dragged to the entrance of the garden by Ruan Daning. In fact, he made an appointment, but seeing that Ruan Danning was like this, he really felt that he could not let it go. Frowning and thinking, he agreed, "OK." Ruan Daning takes Ni Jun''s arm and tightens his hand. Ni Jun is more puzzled because of his intimate appearance. Ruan Danning said with a sorry smile, "don''t get me wrong, I I don''t mean anything else "Oh." Ni Jun nodded and let Ruan Danning arm in arm. They entered the garden western restaurant together. The way they nestled together was like a lover in love. The waiter met Ni Jun and came to greet him, "Mr. Sheng, are you here? They are already in the box... " Ni Jun looked down at Ruan Daning and waved to the waiter, "I won''t go to the box now, just open a seat for me in the hall outside." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, this way, please The waiter was slightly surprised and led Ni Jun and Ruan Daning to the hall. Hang Anzhi couldn''t wait for Ruan Daning, and no one answered the phone. Naturally, she was worried. She thought that she was careless at ordinary times. I didn''t know if she was driving today? As far as her driving skills are concerned, I shouldn''t have bought her a car at the beginning!He anxiously holding the mobile phone, in the seat has been unable to sit, stand up to go out. However, as soon as he got up, he saw that Ruan Daning and Ni Jun walked in hand. The way they talked and laughed made him confused. Hang Anzhi never thought it would be like this! Because of one of her messages, he came an hour earlier with joy! And because she didn''t come, she had a lot of thoughts, but it turned out She came well, but with Ni Jun! Ni Jun carefully opened the chair for Ruan Daning, "sit." Nguyen looked up at him with a smile, "thank you." "Would you like to order? Can I help you? " "Good!" Looking at them like this, hang Anzhi felt extremely stupid! What is he? A cloud of air? Does she remember the message she sent him? The suffocation in the chest is fierce, hang an''s canthus one hook, walked toward Ni Jun and Ruan Daning. In the corner of her eyes, Ruan Danning could see him approaching, and her heart beat faster. Thinking of what was about to happen, she took a deep breath and held her hand tightly. "Hello Hang Anzhi stood in front of them impolitely, put his hands in his pockets and sneered, "what a coincidence! Eat? " Ni Jun is stunned. He stands up in a hurry. He only sees hang Anzhi now. "Yes, what a coincidence? Mr hang also came here for dinner. Did he make an appointment with a friend? " Hang Anzhi didn''t look at Ni Jun, but only looked down at Ruan Daning, who was sitting on the seat. His smile was even more contemptuous, "yes! What else can we do if we don''t eat here? A friend? Of course, it''s an appointment. Isn''t it ridiculous to come here alone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was stunned. He didn''t understand what he was doing with his gun. Looking at the empty behind him, he said with a dry smile, "well, your friend hasn''t arrived yet?" "Hum!" Hang Anzhi sneered, "I don''t know if I''ll be there or not --" he turned to Ruan Daning, "what do you say? Miss Ruan ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning looked up at him, his eyes dodged, "what, what?" "Ha?" Hang Anzhi laughed, raised his neck and filled his chest with resentment. He didn''t want to play riddles like this any more. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and threw it to Ruan Daning. Biting his teeth, he only felt that his gums were sore. "Why don''t you explain it to me?" Without waiting for Ruan to reply, he smashed his fist on the table! Ruan Danning''s heart beat. He knew he would be angry, but Now really verified, she only has more heartache. Ruan raised his head and said, "you What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " "Don''t you understand? Ha Hang Anzhi felt like he was going crazy. He took his cell phone, opened the text message, held it up to Ruan Daning, and growled, "garden restaurant, I have something to tell you. I''ll see you when I see you!"! Who sent this to me? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour to see you talking and laughing with this man? Ruan Daning, you must give me a reasonable explanation today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning said, looking at the message, his face turned pale, his lips trembled, and he said, "this Well, I don''t know what''s going on. This No, I sent it to Ni Jun How, how did you get it? " Ruan Danning said, looking at Ni Jun for help. Ni Jun is surprised, what message? He didn''t get any text messages? He opened his mouth and was about to say that he didn''t know. However, seeing Ruan Daning''s praying eyes and thinking about her abnormal behavior from just now on, I understood a little. Hang an looked back at Ni Jun fiercely and yelled, "what? Did you receive this message? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun nodded dully, "yes, this message was sent to me by Dandan. How did you receive it? So Dandan may have made a mistake! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he had suffered a great blow, hang an Zhi stepped back and shook his head. There was a sneer in his lips. "What''s wrong? Ha ha I look forward to the day like a baby! Now, you tell me it''s wrong? Ruan Daning, can you be more cruel? Don''t let me fly to the clouds all at once, and let me fall into the abyss in an instant Ruan Danning is heartbroken, but she has to do it! Hang Anzhi was full of suffocation and didn''t know how to vent. He suddenly raised his mobile phone and smashed it to the ground. The fuselage was immediately smashed! Ruan Daning was shocked by the excessive movement, which also attracted many eyes in the restaurant. "Ah..." Hang an''s anxious and distressed eyes, palm a little wet, "Ruan Daning, you are cruel! You make me so ridiculous! But in a few words, he wanted to kill me? " Ruan Daning didn''t dare to look at him and didn''t have the heart to look at him. All of a sudden, hang Anzhi, like crazy, approached her, grabbed her shoulder, red eyes, and asked her, "since you still have this man in your heart, what kind of boyfriend do you have?" Chapter 528 "I..." Ruan Danning''s face was very ugly when he was in pain "Why?" As if he had never heard of it, hang an Zhi could not suppress his feelings for Ruan Daning at the moment. "Since this man is so good, it''s him that you think about all the time! How can''t forget him, then you look at him well! You still have a boyfriend? Is it the same for you as long as it''s not this man? Anybody? In that case, why can''t it be me? " Ruan Danning''s face was pale, and his lips were opened and closed several times, but he could not speak. Ni Jun couldn''t bear to look at it. He came forward to pull hang an Zhi away, but he was blocked by hang an Zhi. He yelled to Ni Jun, "get out of the way! Ni Jun! Just because I don''t fight you doesn''t mean I''m not your opponent! My identity is limited. I can''t do it with you! Do you really think I can''t kill you? " With that, he reached into Ni Jun''s throat, and Ni Jun quickly raised his hand to attack, but after all, hang an''s hand only fell on hang an''s shoulder, but hang an''s throat was locked! In this case, Ruan Daning was worried and held hang an''s way, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with Ni Jun? If you have any unhappiness, just aim at me! " Hang an''s eyes were fierce, and he gouged out Ni Jun''s teeth. "It''s none of his business? How could it be none of his business? ¡ª¡ªNi Jun, you are thinking about my sister in your heart. You know there is no result and you still have to think about it! That''s your business! But don''t take comfort in my sister without her! She''s not smart. She''ll take it seriously! " "I..." Ni Jun can''t be questioned and wants to explain clearly. He looks at Ruan Daning and she is shaking her head at him very lightly. Although Ni Jun doesn''t know why, he can only choose to be silent. "Ah Hang an''s irritable release of Ni Jun, looking at Ruan Daning, eyes is the color of pain, "do you want this? Does it have to be like this? " Ruan Daning didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. She finally let hang Anzhi die and let go! "Good..." Hang Anzhi sighed and nodded, "I know. From the beginning, I was amorous. Today I thought I thought that if I could get a response, I would not have to see the person arranged by my adoptive mother! Oh Good, good. You just keep thinking about this man! I''ve given up. I''ve really given up! I will never dream about you again He felt numb. He took a deep look at Ruan Daning and left the garden restaurant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning caught up with the first two steps and tried to stop talking. The word "Anzhi" stuck in his throat. Ni Jun stood quietly behind her and asked for a long time: "Dandan, you How are you doing? " Looking at the empty door, without hang Anzhi, Ruan felt that his heart was as empty as the door without hang Anzhi. Ni Jun came forward and asked anxiously, "Dandan, did you cry?" However, Ruan Danning pulled out a smile and shook his head, "no! What are you doing? Why do I cry! This kind of thing is not suitable for me... " Ni Jun was surprised, but Ruan really didn''t cry. Her face was very pale, obviously a very sad look. However, she had been laughing and laughing all the time. Ni Jun heart jump, how can there be such a warm smile with the girl? "Well Do you want to eat? " Ruan Danning shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I know you still have something to do. You have already helped me. I won''t delay your business. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll leave now!" Then he picked up the bag on the chair and waved to Ni Jun. "I''m gone!" "Dandan Ni Jun is not at ease, stretch out a hand to hold her, "still I send you!" "No!" The smile on Ruan Daning''s face stopped, "I don''t want you to send, you don''t believe hang Anzhi''s words, he is the same as you, they are all wood! You''ve got a wooden head With that, no longer waiting for Ni Jun to react, he turned and ran to the door. Strange, it''s such a sad time, how can you do it in your eyes? Ruan Daning self mocks, Dan Dan, Dan Dan, are you used to being strong? That''s fine. Don''t drag anyone down! Out of the garden restaurant, Ruan Daning runs along the commercial street. It''s still early. She doesn''t want to go back to Changxia. She''s afraid that she''ll show her flaws in front of Le Xuewei. As a friend, she has too delicate a mind. She hasn''t adjusted well. Now she''s going to have an accident when she goes back. Many times, some things often do not want to let the closest people know. Raising her hand to look at her watch, Ruan Danning took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Under the bright light of the commercial street, her smile was just as bright. "Hello? Elder martial brother? Ha ha Yes, it''s me. Are you free now? I''ll buy you a beer? " With the consent of Gu Mingchen, Ruan Danning hung up the phone with a smile and waved to stop a taxi. Standing in front of Gu Mingchen''s house, Ruan Danning holds a plastic bag from the supermarket in her hand, which contains the beer she bought in the supermarket at the gate of the community. She raises her hand and rings the doorbell. After a while, the door opens."Elder martial brother." Ruan Daning tilted his head and smilingly. "Oh Gu Mingchen chuckles, takes the bag in her hand and pulls the person in. This is the first time that Ruan Daning came to Gu Mingchen''s home, but she was not polite at all. She consciously sat down on the carpet, covered a tea table with the things she bought, and warmly called Gu Mingchen, "come on, elder martial brother, please sit down! I don''t know how much you drink, so I bought so much. I think the supermarket in front of your house is 24 hours. If it''s not enough, you can buy more! " Gu Mingchen looked at her and sat down in front of her thoughtfully. He took a can of beer and held it in his hand. However, Ruan Danning had already raised his neck and poured it into his throat. "Ah so comfortable! How cool Ruan Danning took a big mouthful of it, which made him feel comfortable. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you drink it?" "Well, I drink it." Gu Mingchen nodded and raised his neck. Ruan Danning looked at him and said, "elder martial brother, shall we get married?" ¡°¡­¡­ Poof Gu Mingchen was obviously frightened. A mouthful of beer spurted out and choked into his throat. Then he coughed violently, "cough, cough..." "Oh, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Danning stood up embarrassed and said, "why do you cough? Is it that scary? Is it true that such a proposal can only be made by a man? " "Cough..." Gu Mingchen coughed and shook his head and hands. "No, it''s not Cough, that''s not what I mean! Cough... " Gu Mingchen coughed for a long time, and finally he let the tone go. To be honest, he was really scared - he was proposed by a girl, even though he was so much older than Ruan Daning, he never met such a thing! "That What did you just say? " Gu Mingchen is not sure. Is he wrong? Ruan Daning shriveled his mouth and muttered, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I said, "let''s get married!" "Er..." Gu Mingchen was stunned. He was really proposed! "You don''t want to?" Seeing his reaction, Ruan Daning was a little discouraged. "If you don''t want to, you can say it directly. Don''t be scared like this?" Gu Mingchen shook his head in a hurry. "No, I''m not unwilling or scared. I''m just It''s amazing. " "Well? Surprised? " Ruan Danning blinked at Gu Mingchen, who nodded. Suddenly, they look at each other and laugh at the same time. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha!" Ruan Danning covered his stomach and sat down on the ground. He was about to burst into tears. "Ha ha Yes! Except for me, most girls can''t do this kind of thing! Elder martial brother, you don''t know. Xuewei often says, "my brain is different from others!" Her face is smiling, but her heart is bitter - isn''t her brain different from others? Gu Mingchen looked at her intently, but his tone was very serious. "Yes, you are not an ordinary girl, you and them It''s different. " "Then marry me? Huh? marry me? Is that all right? " Ruan Danning did not know how shy he was, so he asked again. "Ah..." Gu Mingchen raised his hand and gently fell on her head. If he was still young, I''m afraid he couldn''t do anything but be happy at the moment. However, if he was not young, he could see that Ruan Daning was different from usual. "Tell me, why do you want to get married?" "Well..." Ruan Danning sat on the carpet with his knees in his arms, tilted his head, thought seriously and answered seriously, "I am 26 this year. You see, Xuewei is as old as me, and she will be the mother of four children soon. But what about me? I haven''t done anything, I haven''t been in love, I haven''t been liked by men, I haven''t felt unforgettable, I haven''t been married, I haven''t had children I don''t have anything that a woman should do... " She stopped suddenly, her eyes darkened. Gu Mingchen nodded and asked, "so? Do you want to get married and have a lover and children? " "Well!" Ruan Danning''s eyes were full of longing and nodded. "Well, can you tell me why I''m in such a hurry?" Gu Mingchen guided her rationally, "a 26 year old girl, who is not very old in this society, starts to fall in love and get married. This is the right time. You don''t need to compare with Xue Weibi, and I believe that you are not the kind of person who will compare. Since you are here, can you tell me why? " Ruan Danning was stunned, and her eyes were sad. Gradually, she was a little wet. She could not let out anything all night, but now she wanted to tell Gu Mingchen. She reached for her handbag, took out something and handed it to Gu Mingchen with a tragic smile. "Elder martial brother, I tell you, I only tell you, you promise me, don''t tell anyone, including Xuewei, I don''t want them to know --" Gu Mingchen took the medical record book in his hand, and his face suddenly became dignified. Chapter 529 Changxia up and down, today seems more lively than usual, because Dandan''s wedding object to visit. From old lady Han, they all attach great importance to this matter. Let alone the relationship between Dandan and Le Xuewei, we all like the girl Dandan very much. At the moment, in Dandan''s room, there are two scenes and two states of mind. Ruan Danning got up early. She was sitting in front of the make-up mirror making up, and she muttered from time to time, "ah At ordinary times, I didn''t learn how to make up. When it came to the end, I knew I was in a hurry... " Looking at her nervous and excited look, the side of Le Xuewei mood is very complex. She tried to stop talking several times, but after all, she couldn''t help pulling over Ruan Daning, who was making up, "Dandan Have you decided yet? It''s such a big thing to get married - I''m not saying that elder martial brother is bad, but two good people can''t live well together in this world. Are you suitable, personality, interests, hobbies Have you all understood in such a short time? " "Xuewei." Ruan Daning interrupted Le Xuewei, "what about you and Han Chengyi? You just started together. Do you understand all this? " "We''re not the same." Le Xuewei always thinks that Ruan Daning''s decision is too sudden. "We met so much and liked each other, but you and your elder martial brother introduced each other. In these two situations, you still..." "Ha ha." Ruan Danning suddenly laughed and shook his head, "you, really I don''t want to get married, you worry. Now I decide to get married, you worry again! What do you want from me? " She was joking, but le Xuewei didn''t mean to joke with her, "Dandan, I just want you to be happy I don''t want you to make a wrong decision. Two days ago, you didn''t mean to my brother Why didn''t you mention it again? You and my brother -- " " Ouch! " Ruan Danning clapped his hands and changed the topic. "There''s no time. My face is only half changed. After a while, elder martial brother should come. I have to hurry up." She doesn''t want to go on, and Le Xuewei is also very helpless. She worries about her and doesn''t know how to help her. After Ruan Daning had cleaned up, they went downstairs together. The downstairs living room was already noisy and full of laughter. From the heart, Gu Mingchen is really excellent in all aspects, and it is reasonable for Chang Xia to like him. Ruan''s parents are not in the imperial capital. Qiao Wandong, as Le Xuewei''s father and once Ruan''s principal, naturally takes on the role of a parent. He is explaining something to Gu Mingchen, "Mingchen, although you are my student, I still have to be partial to Dandan in this kind of thing. She is a good girl. In the future You have to take good care of her. She''s a bit irritable, but you''re a man and older than her, so you have to let him... " "Yes, I know, teacher." Gu Mingchen smiles and nods one by one. "Well When will you go to country a? " Qiao Wandong asked. "Dandan said, let''s tell Chang Xia that if this pass is passed, we''ll go back to country a to visit her parents and pick them up by the way. After a while, Dandan and I will start to prepare for the wedding." Gu Mingchen told us clearly that everything had been arranged. Le Xuewei was held by Ruan Daning and went to hear this. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that they had planned to this point. Ruan Danning naturally sat down next to Gu Mingchen and looked up at him with a sweet smile, "elder martial brother, you came so early. What about? Did they embarrass you? Did you behave well? " Gu Mingchen chuckled, "a little bit, but I performed very well." "Bang Bang Da!" Ruan Danning gave Gu Mingchen a thumbs up. When they saw that, they were stunned, surprised and happy. It seems that Dandan is really a good thing. But le Xuewei always felt a knot in her heart. She looked at it uneasily, but she didn''t see her husband Han Chengyi. She asked casually, "eh, what about Chengyi? Did he go out? Isn''t it said that the elder martial brother will come today, and ask him not to go out? " "Oh, Cheng Yi didn''t go out. He''s in his study! Just now your brother came here. He seems to be discussing something. He''s been up for a while Mrs. Han explained. But as soon as she said this, Le Xuewei subconsciously looked at Ruan Danning. Ruan Danning''s heart jumped, and her look was stagnant for a moment, but she soon recovered. Looking at the time, Mrs. Han stood up and said, "it''s almost time. Chengyi and Anzhi discuss things. We don''t know when. We''ll take part first. After a while, they will come down naturally --" "yes." The housekeeper called everyone into the banquet. Not long after the banquet, Han Chengyi and hang Anzhi came down from upstairs. "Sir, the old lady and the old lady asked you to hurry over. The banquet is already open over there..." The housekeeper dutifully stands on the stairs, waiting for Han Chengyi to remind him. Sure enough, Han Chengyi looks tight. Today is a good day for his wife''s best friend to set up a marriage partner. Last night, his wife told him to pay attention to it, so he didn''t dare to go to the company today."Well, Mr hang, I won''t give it away." Han Chengyi said, going to the restaurant. Hang Anzhi didn''t care much about it. He said with a smile, "please, but you are so anxious and nervous. It seems that Xuewei has given you a task again?" Han Chengyi was stunned and said, "it''s not a task. It''s just to give her best friend Dandan face. Dandan decided to marry her today, but her family is not here. She said that she wanted me to show up so that she can''t be underestimated. Bang! Little woman''s mind, in fact, according to my opinion, that man is quite precious, that girl of Xuewei. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s professional and unfamiliar smile disappeared, and he repeated mechanically and coldly, "Dandan "Who to marry?" "Yes Han Chengyi thin lips a hook, see hang Anzhi so, naturally know, he may be the first to realize hang Anzhi to Ruan Daning interesting person. Han Chengyi really loves and hates his brother-in-law. The so-called "love and hate" is to appreciate his talent and ability, and gnash his teeth for his deep city and cunning means. At the moment, looking at hang Anzhi''s expression, Han Chengyi is very cool. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law, who is the most calculating and ruthless, would be so shriveled. Han Chengyi raised his hand, patted hang Anzhi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, didn''t you eat? This time, you can''t make an appointment with others, otherwise, stay together! There is a happy event in Changxia today. I made a lot of delicious food. " Without a word, hang Anzhi''s face turned blue and white, white and yellow, just like the palette! Two words burst out of his teeth, "good!" "Please They went to the restaurant together. The restaurant was really busy. Han Chengyi naturally goes to le Xuewei and sits down. Without saying anything, he opens his mouth to le Xuewei. Without looking at him, she picks up a spoon, feeds him a mouthful of soup and asks with a smile, "is it good? You don''t vomit recently. You need to eat more. You are too thin. I don''t like it. " "Ha ha, I know. I promise to grow back!" Han Chengyi is half holding Le Xuewei. As long as they are together, they are like conjoined babies. It is obvious that all of you are used to it and turn a blind eye to it. "Well..." Han Chengyi, who was fed by his wife, suddenly thought of Hang Anzhi, the elder brother-in-law. He turned back and waved to him, "Hey, elder brother-in-law, don''t stand! Sit down, sit down! Uncle Shao, give Mr hang a bowl and chopsticks! " Only then did they notice hang Anzhi standing at the door of the restaurant. Of course, except for Ruan Daning, she saw it when one of Hang Anzhi appeared. Hang Anzhi opened his chair and sat down. His eyes fell directly on Ruan Danning. The more I think about it, the more funny I feel! Getting married? How dare she? Is the man beside her the one he wants to marry? This man looked at Sven Wen, a smart man, so agreed? "Dandan, come on, eat more here. It''s good for your eyes." Gu Mingchen didn''t notice hang Anzhi''s unfriendly eyes at all. He just took care of Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning nodded absently, "well, good." "Bang!" Hang an''s sneer finally attracted Gu Mingchen''s attention. Gu Mingchen looks at hang Anzhi suspiciously and has an impression that this person was not the one who robbed the painting with them at the exhibition center last time? Why is he here? Just now, Han Chengyi called him "brother-in-law". Is he Xuewei''s elder brother? So, he and Dandan should have known each other, but why didn''t they seem to know each other last time in the exhibition center? Gu Mingchen looks at hang Anzhi. He looks back with provocative eyes and doesn''t dodge at all. Gu looks down at Ruan Daning again. Ruan Daning "concentrates" on the food in the bowl in front of him. He looks like he doesn''t care about himself, but his fingers are shaking slightly. He seems to understand. After understanding, Gu Mingchen looked at Ruan Danning''s eyes more and more full of love. He raised his hand and fell on Ruan Daning''s temples. Unconsciously, he cut her hair and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry. Take your time. Do you want me to help you?" "Well?" Ruan Danning looked up at Gu Mingchen and said with a grateful smile, "thank you, elder martial brother. No need --" "bang!" You don''t have to laugh. This is the first time that she took care of him! She''s so docile in front of you. By the way, boy, don''t you work hard to pretend like that? If this gentleman knows who you are in the future, do you think he will regret it? " The atmosphere, because of hang an''s words, suddenly cooled down. Hang an''s corner of the eye a hook, sweep to Ruan Danning, Ruan Danning bite teeth to endure, do not refute. Chapter 530 This rhythm, hang Anzhi is to destroy the good things of Ruan Daning! Le Xuewei is worried and wants to stop hang Anzhi. They should never be like this. People who like each other should not be like this! She is too aware of the consequences of not speaking clearly, because how much did she and Han Chengyi suffer? "Brother -" however, as soon as Le Xuewei opened her mouth, she was held by Han Chengyi, "Xiaoxue, leave it alone!" "But..." Le Xuewei doubts, how can she ignore this situation? Han Chengyi grabbed his wife and whispered in her ear, "other people can''t get involved in other people''s affairs. Don''t worry! Besides, isn''t there a senior brother? Don''t worry, Dandan will be OK. " Sure enough, Gu Mingchen is very indifferent smile, facing up to hang Anzhi, "do you think Dandan is like a boy? It seems to be a little bit, but I look pretty cute. Maybe I like this kind of feeling, which is very suitable for me. Personally, I''m rather dull and I don''t talk much. I have a noisy partner who just complements each other. " Then he lowered his head and held Ruan Daning''s hand. They looked at each other and laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi was stunned and had nothing to say. In this war, he was completely defeated again! Today, Gu Mingchen is unanimously agreed by Changxia. Just waiting for Gu Mingchen to arrange his work, they will go back to country a together to meet Dandan''s parents and set the wedding date. After seeing Gu Mingchen off, Ruan Danning turned and walked back, feeling tired. It was like a big battle that day. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. She feels a little dizzy, and her eyes are not as clear as before. She closed her eyes, rubbed her temple, and walked through the garden. Suddenly, her hand was held tightly by her wrist and dragged straight into the garden. "Ah --" Ruan Danning cried, but she was not surprised. She didn''t have to think about who it was. Her back against the tree trunk, raised her head to hang an''s hot, hot breathing, as well as his too warm eyes, the heart beat irresistibly accelerated. "You What do you want to do? " Hang Anzhi was full of anger and wanted to bite her! However, after hearing her question, she was defeated. Yeah, what does he want to do? Didn''t he say he was dead? So what is he doing now? Heart blocked a breath, let him know that there is nothing he can do, but still want to do something. "Ruan Daning! I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you Does Gu Mingchen know that you have someone else in mind? Do you know you''re still meeting that man? " The corners of hang an''s mouth are ironic and aggressive. Ruan Danning''s lips were slightly open, and she didn''t know how to answer. Since she understood what she meant to him, she became more and more clumsy in front of him. "Hum!" Hang an''s sneer, "it seems that I don''t know! Ruan Daning, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap! Like the man you like, if you can''t get what you want, you try to find comfort from others! Do you want to be so cheap? Ah - " " pa "! Ruan danhang''s face was shocked when he said that. Ruan Danning gritted his teeth and glared at him, and growled at him sharply, "what qualifications do you have to say that to me? What kind of person am I? Do you think you know it well? I just ate with you a few times, went out with you a few times, you think you know me very well? Do you really know what I think? Well, who is the man I like? Say it She was so excited that Hang''an was shocked and stunned. "Hum!" Ruan Danning shook his head with a faint sadness in his eyes, "yes, I have someone I like in my heart! I like him for a long time! So what? Who do I like and who do I want to marry? Do I need your consent? Who are you? Why do you question me like that? " In her continuous questioning, hang Anzhi was completely speechless. Yes, who is he? At best, an admirer, an admirer who loves but can''t! Ruan Danning couldn''t bear to see his low expression. She reached out and pushed him away. She had to leave him immediately before something was revealed! "You go! I''m so tired. I''m going back to rest. " Ruan Danning easily pushed away hang Anzhi and turned to walk in. This time, hang Anzhi reached out and hugged her. Hang Anzhi''s posture was completely softened. He leaned on her shoulder in a low voice, almost begging her. "Dandan Can''t I? I thought, there is someone in your heart, you will be persistent waiting for him! But now, you don''t wait, then Can''t that be me? You know, I like you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me! Dandan Can''t I beg you so? " Hang an''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Ruan Daning''s heart, hit her almost can''t stand! This is the sweetest and moving love story she has ever heard. Unfortunately, she can''t respond. Taking a deep breath, Ruan Danning pretended to be surprised and said, "ha ha You? Don''t be kidding. We quarrel as soon as we meet"No, I won''t quarrel any more. I promise I''ll listen to you in the future. What you say is what you say!" Hang Anzhi looked down at her with eager eyes. Ruan felt that she was going to be suffocated. She endured the pain of her heart, shook her head, and still laughed, "ha ha Mr hang, major general hang, are you serious? Don''t be kidding. I remember that the president''s wife has arranged a good partner for you. Why, have you forgotten? " "I can''t!" Hang an''s resolute return, "as long as you nod, I can do nothing and don''t care about anything! I don''t want other women. I''ll listen to you. Who do you want to like in your heart, and then you like it. Isn''t that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned, his lips slightly opened, and his heart was already surging - Anzhi, so proud Anzhi, even said such humble words! Her eyes carefully described his features, the more she looked, the more reluctant she was. For a long time, she pushed hang Anzhi away, clearly and heartlessly refused him, "no, I already have a marriage partner. I think Gu Mingchen is more suitable for me -" hang Anzhi staggered under her feet and stumbled back several steps. Ruan Daning couldn''t see it any more. He turned and ran towards the main building! Hang an''s Leng is in place, this time, he really should die? He said all that should be said Ruan Danning returned to the room. As soon as the door was closed, he collapsed on the ground. She was holding her knees, biting her fingers and crying. "Anzhi, Anzhi I like two people, one is the first time eight years ago, the other is you - sorry, I can''t tell you! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " All of a sudden, the sight in front of me shakes, the furnishings in the room begin to rotate, and a lot of shadows appear indistinctly. Ruan Danning was shocked and stopped his tears. He stood up in a panic and felt his way to the bedside. He took the eye drops out of the drawer and then closed his eyes and lay down. The feeling of dizziness gradually disappeared, and the heart gradually calmed down. She was glad that she had made the right decision - yes, it was right to do so. Her condition will only get worse and worse. Maybe, she really has few days left Two days later on the weekend, early on Monday, Ruan Daning went to the base as usual to work. The gate of the base was a little busy. A little girl, two or three years younger than her, was fighting with the guard. "Oh, uncle policeman, will you let me in or not?" Little girl with ponytail, a casual dress, looking nothing special. However, Ruan Daning has been in Changxia for a long time, and her eyesight is different from before. This girl is custom-made, not a girl from ordinary families. Ruan Daning went over and said hello to the guards and soldiers. He was about to go in. Unexpectedly, the girl grabbed him. The girl yelled, "hey Uncle policeman, why can she go in without asking? " "Little girl, I say again, I''m not a policeman''s uncle - besides, Ruan always has a through pass. Do you have one?" The guards are crazy about this little girl. Little girl shriveled mouth, holding her head high, very proud said, "hum! What''s so great about that? My fiance - ah, what''s his name again? I forgot what grade he was. He was in this. He It''s the president''s adopted son! You should know his rank! " As soon as the words came out, the guards and Ruan Daning were surprised. They looked at the girl and looked surprised. The girl grinned and said, "Hey, hey It seems that they all know each other! Well, may I go in? " "This..." The guard looked embarrassed. Ruan Danning only looked at the girl. She was small and exquisite. She was beautiful, but It''s not the kind of "Lady" that hang Anzhi likes! Is this hang Anzhi''s girlfriend? The girl felt Ruan Daning''s sight, but she was not shy. She said with a generous smile, "Hey, sister, why do you look at me like this? I look good, don''t I? " Ruan Danning was stunned. She was a little like her because of her bright personality. Then she laughed, "ha ha Yes, you''re beautiful. " As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw hang Anzhi come out in a hurry. Hang Anzhi''s eyes fell directly on the girl. He looked very impatient. He took her hand and dragged her out. "Go! Who brought you here? What are you up to? Is this where you come from? " "Oh, brother an, what are you angry with? If you are angry, you are not handsome! " The girl raised her face and hugged hang Anzhi with her backhand. She said with a smile, "I miss you! Don''t you miss me? " "Ah? You girl Hang an''s help, dragging the girl on the car, quickly left the base. Ruan Daning didn''t react. He felt sad and empty. He lost his spirit early in the morning. Chapter 531 Gu Mingchen''s work has already been arranged. Qiao Wandong is his teacher. Naturally, he tries his best to make it convenient for him, so he will soon spare time and just wait for Ruan Daning to ask for leave and go to country a. This morning, Ruan Danning has been paying attention to hang Anzhi''s office. He is now her superior. If she wants to ask for leave, she must get his approval. However, hang an didn''t come in the morning. He didn''t show up in front of the office until afternoon. Ruan Danning saw him enter from his office and then stood up and walked over. "Dong Dong," Ruan Danning raised his hand and knocked on the door. He heard hang Anzhi''s low voice, "come in." She pushed the door open and went in. Hang Anzhi was changing his clothes. He was wearing a pair of military trousers and his upper body was naked. Hang an''s thick eyebrows pick, although he is a man, but so naked by a girl, not in the beach or swimming pool, of course, will be embarrassed. He was stunned for a moment, staring at Ruan Daning, "what are you doing?" Ruan turned around in a dull hurry and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry! I didn''t know you were changing, but I knocked on the door "Is that still my fault?" Hang an Zhi sneered, "bang! This kind of place is all men, how can I expect it to be you? " Ruan Danning smacked his lips in embarrassment. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind. She just saw hang Anzhi''s upper body bare. What seems to be on his arm? She didn''t see clearly, but on his arm, it was definitely not naked! What would it be? Is she dazzled? Suddenly, Ruan turned around and looked directly at hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi had already put on his shirt and was finishing his cuffs. The button on his chest had not been buttoned yet, revealing his solid chest muscles and two rows of strong abdominal muscles. Obviously, he did not expect that Ruan would suddenly turn around and be surprised. "You..." Hang''an chuckled, "did I see you for the first time when I first met you, and today you''re going to see it back?" As he spoke, he approached Ruan Danning step by step, and his shirt spread out at will. He stretched out his long arm, took Ruan Danning''s waist and put it on his belly with a joking smile, "you still suffer from this! At the beginning, I saw it clearly from top to bottom - or would you like to see it more clearly? " His hand is hooked on Ruan Daning''s, guiding her hand to his waist military belt, which is engraved with the logo of country C. Ruan Danning pulled the belt head passively. With a slight "click" sound, the belt loosened and the military trousers hung loosely on Hang''an''s waist. The temptation was self-evident. "Go on, don''t stop!" Hang an Zhi''s smile is more and more evil. Ruan Danning quickly reached out to his belly. This sudden action made hang an''s cerebral cortex numb. With his eyes shrinking and his eyelids picking, he reached out and grabbed Ruan Danning''s slender waist and pressed him to the locker! With a "bang" sound, Ruan Danning''s back bumps into the hard and cold locker. Her pink lips are slightly open. Looking at hang Anzhi, her eyes seem to have endless words! In hang an''s eyes, her appearance became a kind of silent temptation. Hang an one hand clamped her wrist, the other hand held her jaw, a bow will kiss her, and irresistible! "Well..." Ruan''s unconscious exhortation aroused hang an Zhi''s repressive flame. Hang Anzhi''s lips are burning hot, almost burning her! Turbulent posture, as if to swallow her whole! "Anzhi, Anzhi Don''t... " Ruan Danning kept a trace of reason in her mind. If she could not, she would not be willing to let him go. "What? Don''t you like me kissing you? " Hang Anzhi was panting, whispering, "because I don''t like me, so I do it, make you feel uncomfortable?" Ruan Danning stiff drooped eyelids, voice low, "you know, I have a marriage object." This fact awakened hang Anzhi. Hang''an''s eyes were gray. He let go of Ruan Daning. The temperature on both of them had not yet gone down, and their breath was chaotic, with the same frequency and taste as each other. Hang Anzhi turned around dejectedly, went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a cigarette and lit it. He squinted at Ruan Daning, "say it! What can I do for you Ruan was not in a hurry to ask for leave at the moment. Looking at his arm, he asked anxiously, "I Can I see your arm? Right hand, all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s light swept her one eye, puzzled, vomited a cigarette, light smile way, "show you arm?"? Why? Who are you to me? " "I..." Ruan Daning was anxious and his eyes kept sweeping over his right arm. "Hum!" Where does hang Anzhi know what she is thinking? "You want to see it? There''s no way! I don''t play with women, I never play! As long as you are mine, I''ll show you! Can you do it? "Ruan Danning shook his head, "Anzhi, I..." "No way?" Hang an Zhi interrupts her, Mou Guang is icy cold, "that still say what?"? Who do you think I am? Am I so casual? Men are like women, not everyone can do what they want! " With that, he turned his back to Ruan and said, "get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Ruan lowered his head and walked out angrily. When he came to the door, he remembered his purpose and turned back. "Ann Major general hang, I''m here to ask for leave. " "Ask for leave?" Hang an''s side once face, doubt of looking at her, "ask what leave?" Ruan Daning bit his lower lip and hesitated to say, "I''m going to take a week off to go back to country A." "Ask for leave to go back to country a?" Hang an was surprised. Although he knew that her family was in country a, she wanted to go back so suddenly. Suddenly, he thought of Gu Mingchen and couldn''t help laughing, "ha Don''t tell me you''re taking the bridegroom to see your parents! " The irony in his words was unbearable to Ruan. Ruan Danning nodded with heartache, "yes, I hope you approve!" "Bang!" Hang Anzhi''s tone became colder and colder, "you are so amazing! I''m so confused with Gu Mingchen Ruan Danning lowered his head and did not look at him. "- please approve..." "No!" Hang an refused, "want to go back with him to see his parents? That also wants to see, you have this predestination or not! " "You --" Ruan Danning was surprised. He didn''t expect him to be like this. His anger rose immediately, and he raised his head and yelled at him, "why can''t you? I''m not from your base. I don''t have any restrictions on asking for leave, do I? " "I just can''t. what can you do?" Hang an''s lack of warmth, anger and anger left Ruan Danning helpless. "Get out!" Hang Anzhi took off his uniform from the hanger and put it on. He buttoned it up one by one. The standard major general''s dress made Ruan Danning helpless in terms of tone and momentum. Ruan Danning stamped his foot angrily and turned back to his office. Looking at her running out, hang an''s face suddenly changed. There was a strong sadness in her cold face. She was going to marry another man, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch it! "Secretary general!" Hang Anzhi yelled at the door impatiently, and immediately a subordinate in uniform came in, "yes, major general!" "Call all major and above to the conference room at once! In addition, please bring in chief designer Ruan! " "Yes After receiving the notice of the meeting, Ruan Danning realized that she had misunderstood hang Anzhi just now. He didn''t mean to embarrass her, but the superior assigned a new task to the base, which was urgent and needed to be completed within a week. The emergency meeting was held in order to avoid mistakes and, of course, to complete the task as soon as possible. All those above the major level must stay in the base and not go home within this week. Ruan Daning, as a foreign talent, although he has no rank, he is obviously on the list of not going home. After the meeting, Ruan Danning looked at hang Anzhi, who was sitting in the first place. He was full of apologies and could not help complaining. He is just like this. He doesn''t want to explain anything clearly. He would rather be misunderstood by her. Hang Anzhi is still assigning tasks to the people around him. Ruan Daning is dawdling. The people in the meeting room are almost gone. She leaned her head, saw hang an Zhi finish his words, stood up and walked out the door. When one of hang an went out, he saw Ruan Danning, who was exploring his head. His heart jumped and he walked forward without expression. "Ann Major general hang Ruan Danning called out to stop him. After all, hang an couldn''t turn a blind eye to her. He told people around him in a deep voice, "you go first!" "Yes." Ruan Danning pursed his lips and trotted into hang Anzhi, accompanied by a smiling face, "just now I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far. I misunderstood you. I thought you... " "Why?" Hang an''s crooked lips smile, interrupted her, look alienated indifference, "think I deliberately block your good? You think too much! I said, I have given up on you, I have no idea of you! So why should I stop you? " "Er..." Ruan Danning was stunned. She wanted to apologize, but she didn''t expect to exchange his words. The bottom of my heart is chilly, "yes, I know --" "just know!" Hang an''s words didn''t finish, the mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took out a look, thick eyebrow a Cu, impatiently pick up, "it''s you again! Girl, what''s the matter with you? Can you make nine or ten calls a day? " He said as he went on. Standing in the same place, Ruan Danning''s heart sank. Girl is the girl she met at the gate that day! Does she have to make nine or ten calls to hang Anzhi every day? It seems that I like Anzhi very much, so How nice! Chapter 532 Working very late with the soldiers on the base, Ruan Danning raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost 11 o''clock. It was at this time that she thought about settling in tonight. I''ve been busy just now. I don''t have any imagination. For example, where should I wash tonight? She is a person who can''t sleep without taking a bath at night. What''s more, she didn''t change her clothes, and where should she sleep? There is no other woman in this place except her. How can these problems be solved? Ruan opened the door of the office and stretched his neck to look at the opposite office. Hang Anzhi''s door is still open. He is leaning against his desk to make a phone call. He has a cigarette in one hand and a microphone in the other. His tone is stern and unquestionable. It seems that he is very busy. Ruan Daning retreated again. It''s hard to find him. "That''s it! Cut the crap Hang Anzhi frowned and hung up the phone. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ruan Daning turn around and walk away. He called her, "stop!" "Er..." Ruan Danning suddenly stopped, hesitated and turned to look at him, pointing to himself, "is Do you call me "Bang!" Hang Anzhi sneered scornfully, "who else is here besides you? Can I talk to the air? Don''t look at yourself so high. You are not as beautiful as the air. Everyone can''t live without you! " This is his usual tone. He never forgets to ridicule Ruan Daning at any time. Ruan Danning pulled the corners of his mouth, lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "I What about tonight? " ¡°£¿¡± Hang an one Zheng, dun for two seconds just understand what she means. By the way, the settlement of Dandan is really a problem. Here are all men, she is a girl, and he is too busy to forget. Hang an''s help forehead, rubbed to knead eyebrow center, this matter really has a little trouble. "Tut!" He frowned and smacked his lips, went to Ruan Daning, looked down at her, "come with me!" "Oh." Ruan Danning had no one to rely on, so he obediently followed hang an. Hang Anzhi took Ruan Daning all the way out of the office area and went to the living area behind. At the back of the office area is a dormitory where all the soldiers stationed live. Of course, hang Anzhi has his own duty room here. When he reached the stairway, hang Anzhi turned around and held out his hand to Ruan Daning. "Here, give me your hand." "Ah?" Ruan Danning was surprised. Why? "Ah..." Hang Anzhi shook his head and sighed, "don''t worry, I said that if I give up you, I will give up you! I don''t have self-esteem and I won''t hang around a woman who doesn''t like me at all. Besides, you are going to get married, and I have a partner to get married. What else can I do to you? Come on, boy! There''s no elevator here. The lights in the corridor are broken. It''s dark. It''s hard to walk. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ruan Danning slowly handed his hand to his palm, thinking of what he had just said, not relieved, but pressing heavily on his chest. Two people hand in hand up the stairs, quiet stairway mouth, only their footsteps and Ruan Daning gradually increased breathing. Hang Anzhi looked back at her and sneered, "bang! You look like a kid, and you''re breathing like this after a few steps? " He said so, but his step slowed down, obviously deliberately cooperating with Ruan''s. Ruan Danning pursed her lips and gave a little smile. Now, she realized that hang an''s love was enough. "Here we are." Hang Anzhi took out the key and opened the door. He went in first and turned on the light. Ruan Daning was half late and slowly followed in. In the room, it was unexpectedly clean and tidy. It didn''t look like a man''s room. However, this should be, since hang Anzhi is a soldier, clean room is his essential quality. Hang Anzhi squatted in front of the wardrobe and rummaged. Ruan Danning looked at him and didn''t understand what he was going to do. "Hoo! I found it Hang Anzhi took out a pile of clothes from the cupboard, which should be neat and new. He stood up with it and handed it to Ruan Daning, "here, let''s work together! It''s new. The servants in the presidential palace have washed and ironed it, but I haven''t worn it yet. Don''t worry, it''s clean. However, it may be a little big for you Let''s start tonight! Tomorrow you call Xuewei and ask Changxia to send it to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning stares at the clothes with an unnatural look on his face. These Are they all safe? Although he didn''t wear it, it would be awkward! Seeing that she didn''t answer, hang an''s face sank and sneered, "why, because it''s mine, you don''t even want to make do with it? Don''t forget it! You think I''m willing to take care of you! If it wasn''t for my work, I would be too lazy... " Seeing that he was going to be angry, Ruan Danning grabbed it in a hurry and said with a smile, "no, I want to I didn''t say no, thank you Hang an''s lips sparked an imperceptible smile."That, that Where do I take a bath? " Ruan raised his face and smirked at him. "And a bath? Brush your teeth and wash your face Hang Anzhi sneered, "Why are women so troublesome?" Ruan Danning chuckled, "I won''t be able to sleep that way." "I see!" One of hang an''s roars and grabs his hair. He is in a dilemma. "I have a bathroom in my room, but you know, isn''t the water pipe changed recently? It''s good to have water to drink. There''s no water in it. " "Well, what shall we do?" Ruan Daning frowned and couldn''t get tangled. "It''s only the big bathhouse. Are you going?" Hang Anzhi lowered his eyelids and laughed jokingly, "there But it''s all men Ruan Danning glared at him, holding his clothes and frowning. "Ah..." Looking at her like this, hang an Zhi sighed and shook his head. He is so hopeless, no matter how many times he scolds her, how impolite he is, but he just can''t see her! Besides, just to satisfy her little desire to take a bath? Hang Anzhi went into the bathroom, took the basin and washing utensils to her, "it''s mine, but I''m dirty. Sometimes when I stay in the base, I don''t take a bath or shave for several days. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to use it." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Ruan Daning took over, without the slightest dislike. Hang an''s satisfied gougougou lip, low roar a way, "go, follow me!" "Where are you going?" Ruan ran behind him, "don''t you mean there''s no place to take a bath? Where are you taking me when you give me these? " "I''ll let you follow. Where''s so much nonsense?" As a result, Ruan Daning did not expect that hang Anzhi took her to the big bath! "Ah..." Ruan opened his mouth and followed hang an. Before he went in, his face turned red, as if he had been steamed. She reached for hang Anzhi''s clothes and asked him in a small voice, "what are you bringing me here for?" Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning were standing at the gate of the bathhouse. Soldiers who had taken a bath saluted immediately when they saw hang Anzhi However, looking at the Ruan Daning behind him, all of them showed a look of panic - a girl standing at the door of the boy''s bathhouse? What''s the new wonder of the world? Ruan Danning was more embarrassed by the strange and confused eyes. He looked at hang Anzhi angrily and pulled his clothes to go, "Anzhi What are you doing? Let''s go "No, don''t you just want to take a bath?" Hang Anzhi shook his head, took out the whistle from his pocket, and gave Ruan Daning a smile, "you wait!" He took up the whistle and put it in his mouth. He blew a long whistle into the big bath hall. The sound of "Xu -" seemed to ring all over the sky. At first, it was still quiet, but then a sound of neat and powerful footsteps came out of the big bath hall. All the soldiers were dressed neatly and came out in line. Everyone''s hair was still wet. After a period of skillful arrangement, someone reported in a loud voice, "report! Assemble Hang Anzhi nodded with satisfaction, saluted everyone, and cheered, "all of you! Turn back and walk together No one raised any objection. All of them turned around and started running according to the order of Hang Anzhi. However, I still have doubts in my heart. What are you going to do? Finally, someone came back and asked hang Anzhi. "Major general, what task is this going to carry out?" Hang an''s complacent one hook lip, "return to dormitory! Sleep After that, without waiting for their reaction, he looked down at Ruan Daning and said in a soft voice, "OK, the men are gone. You go in! I''ll show you here. No one dares to go in. " A group of base soldiers watched. Ruan Danning was too shy to look up. Hang''an was really Is that exaggeration? All of a sudden, everyone reacted. It turned out that the major general whistled to let Ruan Danning take a bath? This instant let the blood of all of a sudden boiling! The crowd suddenly became restless and could not bear it. "Oh -" "Xu -" "Mr. Ruan, come on in!" "Yes, yes! You can''t let the major general down with such care! " What''s more, he began to clap his hands and shout, "together, together --" what''s together! Marriage, marriage - " Ruan Danning glared at hang Anzhi angrily, raised his hand to hang Anzhi''s arm and twisted it down. Hang Anzhi shrugged, endured the pain, gritted his teeth and looked at her with a smile," come on in! Aunt With so many people watching, Ruan Danning stamped his foot and quickly turned around and ran in. The noise behind him was incessant, and then hang Anzhi''s face sank and roared, "spread it out for me! What''s the noise? " Unfortunately, all the people were not afraid, and the laughter was getting louder and louder. "Major general, Ruan is very good! Don''t be coquettish, very straightforward, just follow everyone''s wish, together? Ha ha... " "It''s so noisy! Who''s going to keep fighting? Run 20 laps on the big playground ¡­¡­Ruan Daning heard these voices, the original curved corners of his mouth hung down, if she is healthy, perhaps these, can belong to her. Such a good Anzhi, such a beautiful world! Chapter 533 When Ruan Danning came out of the bath, it was quiet outside. Hang Anzhi was sitting on the stairs, smoking cigarettes in his hands, and several cigarette butts at his feet. "Stop smoking. Can''t you smoke less?" Ruan walked quickly over and reached out to take off his cigarette. Hang an was stunned and then laughed, "it''s not impossible not to smoke, but Doesn''t that seem to have anything to do with you? I said, you have a way to make me listen to you, but you don''t want to, so now, you really can''t control me so much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s words were blocked and his lips moved awkwardly. Hang Anzhi snatched the cigarette, put it in his mouth, and casually held it in his mouth. He tilted his head toward Ruan Daning and said, "don''t you go yet?" Ruan Danning slowly followed him, looking at his broad back, smelling the light smoke from his body, with a heavy heart. Hang Anzhi took Ruan Danning back to his room, raised his jaw and said, "you can sleep here during this period of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning looked up at him suspiciously, "but, where do you sleep?" Hang Anzhi narrowed his eyes, approached Ruan Daning and said with a joking smile, "are you worried that I have no place to sleep? How about... " As he spoke, he pressed Ruan Danning to the bedside. Ruan Danning couldn''t dodge and sat down on the bed with a thud. "Why don''t we sleep together?" Hang an''s banter kept breathing out in her ear. Ruan Daning was shocked. How could he say such a thing? "Bang!" Hang Anzhi quickly let go of Ruan Daning, and his eyes were cold in an instant, "I''m joking! Look how scared you are. Don''t worry, I am not an animal with only physiological needs. I only touch my own women. You are not mine, so I''ll never touch you He raised his hand and made a goodbye gesture to Ruan Danning, "I''m leaving, you have a rest! If you hear the whistle in the morning, it''s none of your business. Go on sleeping. " Finish saying, did not do to stop again, opened the door to go out. With the door slamming shut, Ruan felt as if he had hit his heart. All of a sudden quiet down, Ruan Danning touch the bed to lie down. At the moment, she is wearing his clothes, which are so big that the shirt can be used as a miniskirt for her. This bed is the place where he slept. The quilt and pillow should have his taste. Ruan Danning''s face was hot, he hugged the quilt tightly, his head tilted, he buried himself deeply in the pillow, and he breathed fiercely. ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Daning suddenly opened his eyes, the taste Very strong taste! Where does she smell it? But she can''t remember! Ruan Daning is not sensitive to the smell, but the taste really seems to be hidden in the memory. What would it taste like? Where did you smell it? Is it the smell of Anzhi? I haven''t noticed this smell on him before! But here, where he slept, the breath was so strong. I really can''t remember. Ruan Danning was wrapped in a quilt with Hang''an flavor and went to sleep sweetly. This familiar but unforgettable taste seemed to have calming effect on her, which made her sleep soundly all night. I don''t know when and how long I slept. Ear, suddenly came a loud whistle. Ruan Danning was awakened, suddenly opened his eyes and listened carefully to the whistle. By the way, she remembered that hang Anzhi told her last night that there would be a whistle in the morning. Is it already morning? Curious, Ruan opened the quilt, got out of bed, went to the window, pushed the window open, and pushed his head out. From this direction, you can just see the big playground behind the dormitory building. It''s only six o''clock, but the soldiers have assembled on the playground. Listening to the uniform whistle and command, under the leadership of the front row, began to practice. Without much effort, Ruan Danning saw hang Anzhi standing in the front. Too far apart, she couldn''t hear what hang Anzhi was saying. She can only see his thin lips open and close, he did not say a word, everyone should be together. Then he turned around and ran at the top of the team. Ruan Danning holding his chin on the windowsill, staring at hang Anzhi, his eyes were full of obsession. She has never seen such an Zhi. It seems that she doesn''t know him well enough. There are so many different aspects of Anzhi, not only the adopted son of the presidential palace, the member of parliament held by the public, but also the "poisonous tongue man" who fights with her all the time. But no matter what aspect of an Zhi, the more in-depth understanding of him, will only make her more happy. Closing the window, Ruan Danning threw himself back on the bed and shook his head to shake hang Anzhi away, but it didn''t help at all. Ruan Danning chuckled and muttered, "Anzhi, you''re like the tumor in my brain. You can''t shake it out. I like you and want to live with you, but the tumor in my brain will kill me As soon as he lowered his head, he buried his cheek in the pillow. Tears came out and sucked into the pillow Hang Anzhi opened the door and walked in with light steps. With breakfast in his hand, he put it on the table and looked back at Ruan Daning. She was sleeping on her stomach, her eyes closed, her breath steady, and she didn''t seem to wake up.Hang an''s eyelids trembled and walked slowly. He bent down and almost greedily traced the outline of her features with his eyes. How strange! What''s so good about this girl? Let him go crazy like? Abandoning her is like abandoning your heart? He raised his hand and pulled away the scattered hair on her cheek. Hang Anzhi lowered his head and wanted to kiss her cheek, but after thinking about it, it finally fell on her lips. It was not deep enough, but it was enough to make him happy. Afraid that she would wake up, hang Anzhi quickly got up and walked out. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Ruan Danning''s voice. "Well You are here. What time is it? Should I get up? " Ruan Danning''s voice, with an unconscious sleepiness. Hang an''s back was stiff for a moment, but he didn''t look back. He said in a deep voice, "it''s on the table earlier. You can come back when you''re ready. Don''t worry. I''ll go first." "Well." Ruan Danning promised that hang Anzhi had already left the house. She raised her hand and stroked her lips. The kiss just now was just a short moment, but She knows. She knows everything. It was another busy day. In the afternoon, when we were discussing business together, Ruan Danning got a call from Le Xuewei and got up to answer it. "Hello, Xuewei!" Hang Anzhi looked at her, and though she was doing something, he listened to what she said. "Well, I can''t go back for several days. Yes, send me some clothes. If it''s convenient, give me some food! My mouth is eaten by the chef of Changxia. I want to eat something delicious. " Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei talk, and they don''t care about coquetry. They just say what they want. "Well, it''s Then hurry up! I''m waiting! " Hanging up, Ruan came over and continued to work. Hang an''s eyebrows are light, and his face is still. During dinner time, hang Anzhi answered the phone and went to the door to pick up something. The things were sent by the people of the presidential palace. They were packed in exquisite food boxes. It''s not hard to guess how delicious they are just looking at the packaging. "All right, go back!" Hang Anzhi waved back his servants and walked in with his food box, with a touch of doting on the corners of his mouth and eyes. He heard what Dandan said in the afternoon. She wanted to eat something delicious, so he immediately asked the presidential palace to prepare and send it. But I don''t know where Dandan went? Did you go to the canteen? Hang Anzhi walked to the canteen. On the way, he met Ruan Daning''s subordinates and asked, "do you see general Ruan?" "Yes, major general! Just now I saw president Ruan go to the back door! " Back door? Hang an''s doubt, Dan Dan goes there, should be the person of long summer sent thing to come over. He didn''t think much about it. He went back to his room with his food box, put the dishes away, and waited for Ruan Daning to come back for dinner later. However, he waited for 20 minutes, but Ruan still didn''t come back. Hang an Zhi is in a bit of a hurry. He''s just picking up something. Where does it take so long? He was a little uneasy. He took the door downstairs and went to the back door. At this time, at the back door, Ruan Daning and Gu Mingchen were sitting side by side on the bench. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I can only let you sit here with me." Ruan Daning is sorry to smile at Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen raised his hand and rubbed her head. He shook his head indifferently. "It doesn''t matter. I''m such a big man, can''t I understand this? It''s OK. I''m here to give you something and see you. It''s the same everywhere. " On the bench, there was a lunch box, which was prepared according to Ruan''s preference. Gu Mingchen took a chopstick and handed it to Ruan Danning, "ah..." "Er..." Ruan Daning was stunned, but he opened his mouth and said with a embarrassed smile, "elder martial brother, don''t do this. I''ll be embarrassed." "Yes? Well, eat it yourself Gu Mingchen smiles and nods gently. Ruan Daning sighed, "elder martial brother, you are such a good person, your ex-wife actually divorced you. It''s really incomprehensible." Gu Mingchen''s eyes darkened and his smile was far fetched. "This kind of thing is definitely not her responsibility. When two people are together, there are all kinds of problems. If she wants to leave, it can only show that I am not good enough." "Elder martial brother..." Ruan Danning chewed slowly, "I''m sorry, let you marry me, will it make you very difficult?" "Ha ha." Gu Mingchen said with a smile, "no, I''m happy to help you fulfill your wish. If you have anything else you want to do, just say it. I promise that before you make up your mind to operate, you will do it for you, and you will not be on the operating table with regret. " "Elder martial brother." Moved, Ruan raised his hand and hugged Gu Mingchen. He sincerely said, "thank you. Really, you will be blessed! You are such a nice person. " "Well." Gu Mingchen held her on the back, patted her, and encouraged her in her ear, "if you continue your bravery and strength, you will be rewarded." They hugged each other. Not far away, hang an''s hands were behind him, and his feet were like lead. Chapter 534 Back in Hang Anzhi''s dormitory, looking at a table of food, Ruan Danning was stunned. It''s an Zhi Only can do, will not say of ANN, but it is really meticulous Ann. The food was already a little cold. Ruan Danning sat down, reached for his chopsticks and kept delivering the food to his mouth. She can''t eat any more, but this is specially prepared for her by an Zhi. She wants to eat it and eat it all! With a bang, the door was pushed open and hang Anzhi came in quickly. "Anzhi, are you back? Just in time, let''s eat together So many delicious things. " Ruan Danning''s eyes sparkled with water, looking up at hang Anzhi with a gloomy face. Hang an''s frown helps the forehead, why does she always want to be like this! Clearly do not like him, but always do this let him have fantasy things. "Don''t eat!" Hang Anzhi stepped forward and grabbed the chopsticks in Ruan Daning''s hand. "Why do you want to eat if you can''t eat them? Are you stupid? What if it breaks? " "No way." Ruan Danning shook his head and reached for the chopsticks. "I can eat as much as it''s delicious You give me chopsticks. If you don''t eat them together, I''ll eat them myself! " Hang Anzhi threw his chopsticks on the ground and roared, "I said, don''t eat!" In his roar, Ruan Danning was shocked. He calmed down and nodded silently: "OK, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat I see. Don''t be angry. " "Dandan Hang Anzhi couldn''t help holding Dandan in his arms. He really couldn''t do anything with her. "OK, let''s not do this again. Don''t sympathize with me, you will only make me feel worse! " Sympathy? Ruan Daning looked at hang Anzhi with regret. How could it be sympathy? No An Zhi. There''s nothing more to say between them. I don''t know. It''s time to finish after such a long time. Hang Anzhi lowered his head, gently kissed Ruan Daning on the forehead, and slowly released her, "well, I won''t sneer at you. In the future, you can do whatever you want! I''m going Sighing, hang Anzhi stood up and turned to leave the dormitory. Ruan Danning sat for a long time and raised her hand to cover her face. She didn''t cry. Her eyes were too tired. She needed to close them After a week, Ruan Danning returned to Changxia from the base. His relationship with hang Anzhi really became a familiar stranger. Hang Anzhi no longer pointed his nose and eyes at her, and all the sarcasm that came from her mouth disappeared. It turns out that when you don''t care, even greetings are luxury. "Brother an, what do you think?" Song xiqian bit the straw and shook her hand in front of hang an''s eyes. Hang an''s two eyes looked out of the window, and suddenly woke up, "huh? What What did you say? " "Bang!" What brother Song Xiqian brother said to me, "I didn''t make complaints about anything." are you all right? You asked me out to travel outside the sky? Why don''t we all sleep at home! " Hang an gave her a look. "Will your parents let you sleep at home quietly? Don''t argue. At least stay with me. Your parents won''t force you to see this and that again! " "Eh!" Song xiqian holds her jaw and stares at hang Anzhi suspiciously. She smiles and asks, "brother Anzhi, am I not beautiful? How many childe brothers are dazed by me? How can you see that I have no reaction? To be honest, do you have a sweetheart? " "Go! What do children know? " Hang an''s disdainful shriveled mouth, looking at the suckling song xiqian in front of her, I really don''t know where the adoptive mother thinks they will be suitable? Not every young couple in the world can tie the knot in the end. "Bang!" Song xiqian a shriveled mouth, not happy to mutter, "you don''t like me, I still don''t like you! You have such a bad temper that you won''t let me down at all. I''ll find an honest one in the future. How can you make me bully you and keep silent! " "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi said with a dry smile, "OK, can you find a piece of wood? Wood doesn''t talk. It''s really suitable for you. " "Hum!" Song xiqian rolled her eyes and said, "wood is wood, and wood is better than you. I''ll find a piece of wood to show you!" All of a sudden, her eyes flashed and her face was in a hurry. Song xiqian stared straight ahead, put down her coffee, picked up her backpack and stood up, "brother an, drink coffee slowly! I have something to do. I''ll go first! Remember, when my parents called, they said we were together all the time With that, he ran away like a gust of wind. "Hello, girl!" What did hang an see? In such a hurry? Song xiqian, with her backpack on her back, ran towards the shopping mall, out of breath. In front of the counters on the first floor of the shopping mall, Ni Jun is taking his men to inspect every house. Most of the time, he doesn''t speak. He just listens quietly. When he has doubts, he will frown and his assistant will come up to explain immediately. "Sheng Shao, go upstairs!""Well." Ni Jun nodded and walked to the elevator. Think of what, bow to ask subordinates, "by the way, the property approval, there is news?" "Well We''re in contact. We haven''t heard from you yet. " "Tut!" Ni Jun is not very satisfied with the answer. He smacks his mouth slightly, and the people around him immediately stop his voice. "Hello Song xiqian finally ran to Ni Jun and opened her arms to block him. She was out of breath, but she had a big smile on her face. "I finally caught you. This time, I''ll see where you''re going!" Ni Jun a Zheng, immediately recognized song xiqian. Song xiqian''s father is the director of the Department of administration of the Ministry of industry and commerce. Ni Jun, who inherits the Sheng family, naturally has to deal with him. When Ni Jun visited the Song family, he had a few encounters with song xiqian. "Miss Song?" Song xiqian is not very satisfied with these three words. She shrivels her mouth and says, "Miss Song what? I ask you, "what''s my name?" "That..." Ni Jun lowered his eyelids and thought for a moment. After all, he didn''t remember, "I''m sorry..." "If you feel sorry, please invite me to dinner." Song xiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, but then she laughed. She came forward to hold Ni Jun''s arm and walked forward, "I like French food, so go to the Imperial Hotel!" Ni Jun is stunned. How can there be such a girl who talks to herself? He hasn''t agreed, and they don''t seem to be familiar with each other to the extent that they can hold arms, do they? "Miss Song!" "Shut up Song xiqian stopped and looked up at Ni Jun, "please call me Miss Song again! From now on, every time you call me Miss Song, you will owe me a meal and increase it by square. You can do it yourself! " Ni Jun is stunned, "don''t call you miss song, then how can I call you?" "Twice!" "Ah?" Ni Jun is anxious, "Miss Song It''s not appropriate. " "Four times!" "Miss Song..." Ni Jun is really scared by song xiqian. Song xiqian laughs, "ha ha Sixteen times, thank you, you go on, I add one, now there are 23 times! So you want to have dinner with me? I knew it would be "Song..." Ni Jun doesn''t dare to speak any more. The girl''s thinking is just crazy. Song xiqian looked up at Ni Jun, smiling, "what are you looking at? Do I look so good? I knew it was Take your time, but let your driver drive the car first, OK "Song, that..." Ni Jun reaches out to song xiqian and politely says, "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to eat with you. How about another day? I''ll visit you in person some other day. " Song xiqian was not happy with a pout, "hum! You go to my house, not to me, not to my father! I tell you, don''t you want the approval of that building? You invited me to eat these 23 meals, three meals a day, less than a month, and I''ll ask my father to give them to you! " "Well?" Ni junmeng raised his eyes and looked at Song xiqian suspiciously, "you --" "well, I mean what I say." Song xiqian proud head a smile, "how, promise not?" The situation has become like this, Ni Jun does not seem to be able to agree, let alone song xiqian family background is so. Ni Jun hesitated for a moment, nodded, "OK!" "Let''s go!" Song xiqian takes Ni Jun''s arm again with a smile. Ni Jun opens his mouth to stop her, "song..." "Well, what''s the matter?" Song xiqian laughs unkindly. Ni Jun is really afraid of song xiqian, a mouth is to specify how many more meals, had to shut up. His dull, wooden expression really worried song xiqian to death. "Boom, it''s just like wood." Song xiqian murmured in a small voice. Ni Jun did not hear clearly, bent down and asked, "what do you say?" Song xiqian stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "I said, my name is song, Xi and Qian. Please remember!" Say to pull Ni Jun to walk toward the market together. And hang Anzhi, who was single, came out of the coffee shop and walked aimlessly on the street. He seldom has such a leisurely day. He should have a good date with the person he likes, but he is alone. All of a sudden, the phone rang in my pocket. Hang Anzhi took out a look and saw the words "Chen Jiayu" flashing on the screen. With a shrug of his eyebrows, he felt worried and immediately pressed the answer button, "Hello, Jiayu, what''s the matter?" "What? What''s the situation now? Good I''ll be right there! " Hang up the phone, hang Anzhi rushed to the garage to pick up the car. Blue Maybach drove out of the garage and sped to the suburbs. Hang an''s face was dignified, and from time to time he put his hand to his lips. He''s going to the sanatorium now. In fact, he hasn''t been there for a long time. In the sanatorium, there lived his closest man in the world. He seldom goes, not because he is busy, not because he doesn''t care, but There is always a dull pain to see her.Voucher exchange code: ul4655 (the top 100 exchange is valid!) Chapter 535 Arriving at the sanatorium, Chen Jiayu is waiting for hang Anzhi at the door. "Jiayu, how is my mother?" Hang an''s face was worried, mixed with anxiety. Chen Jiayu accompanied him to walk in and said, "the situation was not very good just now, aunt. She seemed to remember something. She always kept saying no, no! Shrink in the corner, cover the head, cry and cry It''s much better now. I''ve had an injection and slept for a while. Go in and have a look! She just called your name Hang Anzhi nodded and looked at Chen Jiayu, "OK, thank you, Jiayu." Pushing the door open, hang Anzhi goes in. It''s very quiet inside. Hang Anzhi''s mother, Shen Xiuqin, lies quietly on the bed, closing her eyes and breathing steadily. Hang Anzhi held his breath and sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s lips trembled and stopped, and there was boundless sadness hidden in his eyes. He took his mother''s hand and murmured, "Mom Mom I''m an Zhi. I''ve come to see you. Are you ok? " Shen Xiuqin lies with her eyes closed, her hair combed neatly, but the hair of a woman in her early fifties is gray, and her face is much more haggard than that of a woman of this age. Hang Anzhi held his mother''s hand, and his eyes showed that complicated, sad and hateful look. His mother If her father is still alive, then she should be a lady of grace, but now! She can only shrink in the sanatorium like this, being looked after by people, can''t see the sunshine outside, can''t see the outside world! "Ma." Hang Anzhi raised his head. His eyes were wet, so he had to do it. As if hearing his voice, Shen Xiuqin slowly opened her eyes and looked at hang Anzhi, but her eyes were strange. "Mom, are you awake?" Hang Anzhi blinked, sniffed, sat up with Shen Xiuqin and put a pillow behind her. "Mom, do you feel better now? Does the head still hurt? " Shen Xiuqin looked at hang Anzhi blankly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, holding hang Anzhi''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "you are such a good child. Do you come to see me? But whose child are you? It''s really good-looking. Why is the hair so short? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an was stunned, and his mother I don''t know him! Hang Anzhi held his mother''s shoulder and looked at her prayingly, "Mom, you see clearly, I am Anzhi! I am your son "Well?" Shen Xiuqin couldn''t understand what hang Anzhi was saying. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head and said with a smile, "you child, don''t talk nonsense. We Anzhi are only 14 years old. How can he be as tall as you! Besides, he is now in the military academy! His father has high expectations of him. We an Zhi is a good child, the result has been very good, every time he wrote back, he said, and was awarded the honor in the school! His father always reads his letters over and over. Do you know an Zhi? You are our safe friend? Master, or teacher? " "Ma..." Hang Anzhi couldn''t listen any more. His eyes were sour. The reason why he seldom comes to see his mother is that he doesn''t want to face her like this! Facing her mother, however, she couldn''t even recognize her own son - she didn''t feel much, but for hang an Zhi, it was like a knife in his chest! "What''s the matter with you, child? Why are you crying? " Shen Xiuqin raised her hand to hang Anzhi''s cheek to help him wipe his tears. Suddenly, hang Anzhi took his mother''s hand and made a little effort. He stared at her with a little hatred and said, "Mom! You see clearly! Wake up! I am Anzhi, I am Anzhi! I''m begging you. When are you going to wake up? More than ten years later, I have grown up long ago! Don''t talk about my dad! You still think about him? What did he do to you? But for him, how could you have become what you are today! " "Er..." Shen Xiuqin was stunned. She looked very scared. Her wrist was pinched by hang an Zhi and she frowned and struggled, "let me go! Pain! You are so strange. Why do you always say Anzhi? Don''t say bad things about your father, or good things about your father, or good things about your father "Good?" Hang an''s eyes sparkled with crazy light, and asked, "if he''s good, he won''t get involved with Su lejun. He won''t ignore his family for the sake of beauty and interests! Mom, wake up! He did too many wrong things! He''s sorry for you and the family! He ruined his future. He has been shot by hang Zehao himself! He''s dead! Ah - " after roaring, hang an Zhi covered his eyes in pain. He was really reluctant to think of those painful past events, and even more reluctant to mention them in front of his mother. However, his mother''s current situation really made him sad. "Ah..." Shen Xiuqin was in a trance. After listening to hang Anzhi''s words, she suddenly covered her ears and shivered all over, "no, it''s not like that! Don''t talk nonsense like that! My husband loves me very much, loves Anzhi very much He didn''t mess, he didn''t! Ah -- "Shen Xiuqin denied it, but at the same time, she screamed bitterly. Shaking his head crazily, he roared at hang an Zhi, raised his hand and slapped one of hang an''s hands, "get out of here! What are you? Why speak ill of my husband? I see. You are sent by Su lejun. You want to stir up the relationship between our husband and wife! " Hang an turned to his face and got a slap on his cheek, but the pain went straight to the bottom of his heart. "Ah..." Like his mother, he was suffering. "Go away, go away!" Shen Xiuqin couldn''t recognize hang Anzhi at all. He punched and kicked him. Hang Anzhi didn''t fight back, nor could he fight back! Hearing the news inside, Chen Jiayu pushed the door open and rushed in. Seeing this, she quickly stepped forward to pull Shen Xiuqin and protected hang Anzhi, "Auntie, auntie, what''s the matter with you? He is an Zhi! How can you hit him? " "No, no, he is not Anzhi. We are only 14 years old! He''s a bad man. Get rid of him Shen Xiuqin screamed hysterically. Chen Jiayu couldn''t, so she had to call a doctor and give Shen Xiuqin another injection. Then she calmed down and lay down on the bed again. After all this, Chen Jiayu had time to see hang Anzhi. There are two bloodstains on hang Anzhi''s cheek, which was obviously scratched by Shen Xiuqin just now. But he didn''t care. Absentminded sitting on the sofa, staring at the bed again sleeping mother, eyes without wave, no one knows what he is thinking. "Ah." With a sigh, Chen Jiayu brought the treatment plate and came to him. She did not speak, just picked up the swab and liquid medicine for him to deal with the wound. "Hiss!" The liquid medicine seeps into the wound, the pain of hang an inhales directly, the thick eyebrow is tight. Chen Jiayu asked nervously, "does it hurt? Then I''ll be light Hang Anzhi did not speak, but raised his hand to cover his eyes, and his thin lips trembled slightly. Looking at him like this, Chen Jiayu put down the cotton swab, changed it to the other side, raised her hand to hold hang Anzhi, leaned on his shoulder and comforted him softly, "if you want to cry, just cry! I know you are suffering. It''s OK. It doesn''t matter here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi blinked and didn''t let the tears fall. "I''m fine, thank you." Hang Anzhi pushed Chen Jiayu away and looked at her and said, "in recent years, thanks to you taking good care of my mother and changing so many nurses, only you are the most careful. I really appreciate these." Chen Jiayu chuckled, "you also said that I''m a nurse. It''s my duty. It should be -- Anzhi, aunt''s business. Take your time. Don''t force her. In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing that she can''t think of it. It will only increase her pain if she thinks of it. " "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded stiffly, "I know I was impulsive just now. I will pay attention later. " It''s too depressing here. Hang Anzhi didn''t want to stay any longer. He stood up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first Jiayu, please take care of my mother. Call me whenever you have anything "You''re leaving now?" Chen Jiayu can''t hide the disappointment on her face. She didn''t speak well with him when he came for such a short time. Hang Anzhi said, "well, I''m going." "Well, then." Chen Jiayu wanted to send hang Anzhi out, but she was stopped by Hang Anzhi. "Don''t send me, you''d better stay with my mother!" One of hang an''s men went out of the sanatorium without noticing Chen Jiayu''s reluctant eyes From the sanatorium, hang Anzhi drove to another cemetery in the suburbs. Compared with the sanatorium that I visited only once in a long time, hang Anzhi has not been here for a long time. He walked around the cemetery several times before he found the right place. Looking at the picture of his father on the tombstone, hang Anzhi said with a smile, "so here you are!" Although hang Anzhi hasn''t been here for a long time, the tombstone is clean and there is no weed. You don''t have to ask. You know it''s the adoptive mother Leci who is doing these things. Instead of kneeling down, hang Anzhi sat on the ground, squinting at his father''s photo and humming coldly, "you''re sorry for my mother, do you feel good? And a woman other than his wife, as for you to be so desperate? " He raised his hand and stroked his father''s picture, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "you! If you can''t afford a woman for a lifetime, don''t make a promise! In the end, he was ruined and killed by his good brother. Hum, it''s ironic! Hang Zehao, Han Chengjian! It''s you, it''s you, who killed my family. My mother tried to commit suicide and became insane! " He suddenly put away his fist and smashed it on the tombstone! "What can we do to make you never turn over? Ah -- "hang an Zhi was crazy. He smashed his fist one by one, and he didn''t notice the bleeding at the joints. He raised his head, eyes bright, suddenly thought of Ruan Daning, smile, "I have nothing, what else care?" Chapter 536 On Monday, base, hang Anzhi''s office. Ruan Daning handed the note to hang an. Hang an looked down and didn''t open it. Just asked, "how long, please?" "A week." "I can come back to work next Monday," Ruan replied "Well, good." Hang Anzhi didn''t ask much and nodded, "I know. I''ll ask the Secretary General to register in a moment. You can tell the people who work these days, and then you can go." Unexpectedly, he agreed so readily. Instead, Ruan Danning thought it was incredible. She looked down at hang Anzhi, who was lying at the desk. Her pink lips were slightly open and she wanted to say nothing. Hang Anzhi didn''t realize that he was too busy for a while, and his stomach was getting sick again. Two days ago, he went to the doctor of the Song Dynasty for a pill. Now he suddenly felt a cramp in his stomach. He opened the drawer, took out a porcelain can from the drawer, took a pill out and put it into his mouth, picked up a water cup to take it. Looking up, seeing that Ruan Daning was still standing in the same place, he asked suspiciously, "I''ve already approved the fake note. Do you have anything else to do?" As like as two peas, Ruan Danning frowned, looked down at the porcelain pot, sniffed his nose and smelt the smell, which was the same as the smell he had on his bedspread last time, but the bed sheet was very light and strong. "Well?" Looking at Ruan Daning in a daze, hang Anzhi frowned, "you If you have anything to say, "he said Ruan Danning looked up at him, pointed to the porcelain pot and asked, "this What is it? " Hang Anzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at the porcelain pot. "Oh, this Didn''t I tell you that when I was 14 years old, I was seriously ill, and then my stomach was not very good? I''m not feeling well these two days. I''ve made some medicine again. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and hesitated, "yes, it has nothing to do with me, but, as a friend, can''t you ask me a few questions? An Zhi, is your stomach sick again? All take medicine, isn''t it very serious? " "Bang!" Hang an Zhi chuckled, restrained the impulse to ridicule her, and shook his head, "thank you for your concern, so much for your concern! Anyway, you can''t give too much. Your concern has no real effect on me, so please stop "An Zhi..." "Get out!" "I''m going back to hang Zhiguo right now? There is still a lot of work to be done. Go ahead and do it With that, he lowered his head and busily dealt with the documents in hand, ignoring Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning full of concern can only be stranded, she worried looking at hang Anzhi, unwilling to go outside. When I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back and whispered, "take care of yourself. You have a bad stomach. You should eat on time, pay attention to your diet and rest." Hang Anzhi didn''t respond and didn''t even look at her. Ruan Danning felt sour and had to leave the office. "Hoo After she left, hang Anzhi put down her pen, leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to help her forehead. Dandan is going to take Gu Mingchen back to see his parents. Her concern is out of friendship or other reasons. For him, it''s unnecessary. And there are some things that he can''t stop. He was trapped in the dark edge of sin and gradually fell. Without Dandan, he had no desire to survive A few days later, the study in the inner courtyard of the presidential palace. Hang Zehao threw a stack of documents in front of Hang Anzhi. He frowned and looked at him with grief. His lips trembled. He reached out and pointed to hang Anzhi, who was standing opposite him. "You You! Did you do all this? " He glanced at the documents and asked, "what? I don''t understand what you say, adoptive father. " "Don''t you understand?" Hang Zehao raised his voice eight degrees and said angrily, "hang Anzhi! Are you wolf cub? Wolf cubs also have blood! I''ll repay you! what about you? Don''t think I don''t know if you do it again and again Hang an''s face was expressionless and calm. "Adoptive father, Ann really doesn''t understand." "You..." Hang Zehao, angry, went up to hang Anzhi, raised his hand and fanned him hard. Hang Anzhi didn''t dodge. The slap of "pa" was very loud in the quiet night. The father and son were shocked, and their eyes were shocked. "You finally hit me?" Hang Anzhi tilted his face and glanced at hang Zehao. Hang Zehao sighed in his eyes, "I just hit you too late! Anzhi, you child, if you go on like this, you will only destroy yourself! Your adoptive mother and I pity that you lost your father when you were young, and your mother became so helpless when you were young. Your father and I are close friends, and we want to cultivate you well! But what about you? I didn''t expect that your mind was not right It''s not enough to hurt me once. What do you want to do with these people this time? " "Hum!" So far, hang Anzhi has nothing to hide. He looked up at hang Zehao and sneered, "what do I want to do? Don''t you really know? Pity me for being helpless at a young age? Hang Zehao, don''t forget how I became helpless! ""You..." Hang Zehao was stunned and looked at hang Anzhi strangely. Hang an''s face was ferocious, and his fierce spirit came out from his whole body. He growled at hang Zehao, "it''s you! You made me like this! You keep saying that you are close friends with my father, but how did he ask you? There is gold under the man''s knee. He kneels down in front of you and beggs you, but you still refuse to save him! Mr. President, it''s you! You shot your life and death friend yourself! Now, do you want the son of your close friend to be filial and loyal to you? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Hang Zehao, my mother was hanged in front of me! It''s She''s not dead, but look at her. What''s the difference between her and dead? " Hang an''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were covered with blood, and his heart was in pain. He could not see the blood, but it was bloody! "I..." Hang Zehao was stunned and explained with trembling lips, "Anzhi, how can you get to the top? Your father is in an important position, but he has an affair with his married wife. He even abuses his power to issue a false "presidential decree". I can''t save him! He is my life and death friend, but I really can''t help him in this matter! As for your mother, did you ask her why? She is not sober now. If she is sober, how sad she would be to know you are like this! Haven''t you thought about that? " "Oh..." Hang an Zhi''s feeble sneer, "is that an explanation? You are the president of a country. If you want to, how can you not save him! Not to mention my mother, so many years, I''m fed up, she doesn''t even know me! So, hang Zehao, I hate you! Hate the Han family! I hate you to the bone. I wish you would die and never live beyond your life "Anzhi, don''t go on!" Hang Zehao couldn''t persuade him, so he couldn''t say, "do you really want to ruin your future?" "Hum!" Hang an''s sneer, "future? I am alone and lonely. What''s my future? If it wasn''t for you and the Han family, do you think I could live till now? Hang Zehao, you can either shut me down! As long as I can move, I will never stop and die! " "You..." Hang Zehao got a headache. He held his temple and sighed, "good, good! I''ve worked hard for more than ten years, and I''ve raised such a wolf like you! Your adoptive mother loves you so much that her efforts are in vain! " Hang an stood motionless and straight. "Come on Hang Zehao yelled at the door, and someone immediately opened the door and came in. "At your command, president." Hang Zehao gasped and pointed to hang Anzhi, "put this villain in the interrogation room for me! Give it to the attorney general at daybreak! " "This..." He was scared. He looked at the adopted father and son in doubt. He did not dare to attack hang an for a moment. On the face of hang an''s disdain, this result, when the incident happened, he had expected, there is nothing hard to accept, since they are all winners and losers, he lost naturally without complaint. Hang Anzhi went to his men and raised his hand to them. "Handcuff me and take me away." "An Shao..." "Hurry up!" "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " When Leci heard the news, he rushed over from the room. Just hearing what hang Anzhi said, he held hang Anzhi in surprise. "Anzhi I beg your pardon? What handcuffs you? Where are you going? " Hang Anzhi was calm and did not speak. In a hurry, Leci looks back at her husband and questions hang Zehao, "what are you talking about? OK, call the baby to talk. What''s going on now? Do you want to shut down your own children when you become president? " Hang Zehao frowned and shook his head at Leci! This child, I can''t do without it! " "You..." Letz was worried and disagreed, "don''t use this move. If you have something to say, you can say it well. A boy is slow to mature. Anzhi has been sensitive since he was a child. He is not sensible, so he teaches well If you want to shut him down, it''s better to shut him down with me. I taught him, but I didn''t teach him well. " Said, toward his hands stretched out his hand, "come on, to handcuff me with handcuffs, to concern me with closed!" Listening to this, hang an''s eyes were moist. No matter what hang Zehao had done, his adoptive mother, Le Ci, really loved him. Hang Anzhi leaned down, hugged Leci and whispered, "adoptive mother Don''t worry about it. One person in an should be the one who does the work! Ann doesn''t regret it Looking at his unrepentant appearance, hang Zehao became more and more angry and yelled, "what are you still doing? Lock him up for me "No, let him go!" "Pull the lady away! Lock him up! Come on Le CI is pulled away, and the cold handcuffs are on hang an''s hands. Hang an''s eyes are dark, and there is a sense of relief in his heart. Although it failed, it seems that it is finally over, isn''t it? Chapter 537 At the gate of Changxia, Gu Mingchen took out the trunk from the trunk. The servant immediately came up to take it and took it into the door. "Thank you, elder martial brother! Would you like to go in and have a cup of tea? " Ruan Danning pointed to the gate and invited Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen''s face was slightly tired and he shook his head with a smile. "No, I''m a little tired after taking such a long flight I want to go back and have a rest and have a good sleep "Well." "Ruan Daning embarrassed smile," really trouble you, elder martial brother, let you so hard "Don''t say that. I''m tired of hearing it. Go in!" Gu Mingchen pats her on the shoulder considerately and turns to get into the car. Ruan Danning watches his car leave Changxia before turning to walk inside the gate. Ruan Danning asked for a week''s leave, which will arrive soon. She and Gu Mingchen went to country a and met her parents. Ruan''s parents were very satisfied with all aspects of Gu Mingchen''s marriage, so it was settled. Next, is to prepare for the wedding. Of course, there''s no need for her to worry about these things. Le Xuewei said early in the morning that she was going to get married, and it must be done in the summer. After a night''s rest, the man finally raised his head, looked at Ruan Daning for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "is it Mr. Ruan who introduced talents? Hello, I''m new here to replace major general hang. In the future, I will cooperate with you... " "Yes, you are welcome." Ruan Danning exchanged greetings with the other party, and then walked out of the office, full of disappointment and doubt. How long has she been away? Hang Anzhi was transferred away? What happened? Why was he transferred? Where did he go? Because of too much worry, Ruan Daning didn''t think much. He took out his mobile phone and dialed hang Anzhi''s number. However, the mobile phone prompts the other party to turn off. "What''s going on? Is there something wrong? " Ruan hung up the phone, frowning and worried all day. It''s so easy to stay up until the end of work. Without any delay, Ruan went back to Changxia. She wants to go back and ask Le Xuewei. Xuewei is Anzhi''s sister. She must know what happened to Anzhi. Back in Changxia, Ruan Danning hurried into the porch and was about to go upstairs to find Le Xuewei, but he saw Le Xuewei holding her waist and coming down from upstairs. "Xuewei, are you going out?" Ruan Daning quickly holds Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei looked at her, nodded, sighed and said, "I''m going to the presidential palace." "Well?" Ruan Danning was stunned, "go to see your parents? Are you in a hurry? I have something to ask you "Ah --" Le Xuewei sighed and held Ruan Daning''s hand, "I know what you want to ask. You get on the bus with me, and we''ll talk on the way..." "But..." Ruan Daning hesitated, "it''s not appropriate for me to go to see your parents." Le Xuewei stopped her, "I''m not going to see my parents, I''m going to pack things for my brother." "An Zhi?" Ruan Danning raised his head and looked at Le Xuewei in amazement. "Let''s go! He said on the way They went out of the door and got into the car. The driver drove to the presidential palace. Ruan Daning looked anxious, "Xuewei, what happened? I wanted to ask you, your brother How did you get transferred from the base? It''s less than a week! I didn''t hear about it when I asked for leave! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed, holding Ruan Daning''s hand, "my brother Locked up by my dad. " "Well?" Ruan Daning didn''t seem to understand. What did Xuewei say? Did she hear it wrong? Le Xuewei guessed her mind and said definitely, "you heard me right. My brother was locked up by my father." "Why?" Ruan Danning was shocked, "isn''t he your father''s adopted son? What''s wrong with him? Is your father going to shut him up? " "Is it a mistake to abuse power and form a party for personal gain?" Le Xuewei patted Ruan Danning''s hand, knowing that she would be very excited. Sure enough, Ruan Danning''s mood was strained at that time, "how can this be possible? An Zhi is not that kind of person. Why did he do it? He is not greedy and lustful. How can he do that? " Le Xuewei nodded and echoed, "you''re right. I know my brother is not like this. But Anzhi''s real father was shot by my father in those years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was stunned and stared at Le Xuewei in disbelief. She knew that an Zhi''s father was shot, but it turned out that hang Zehao was the one who shot his father? "Ah..." Le Xuewei shook her head and sighed, "listen to me. I just heard what my mother said recently. My brother is really a poor man I didn''t know that his life was so hard! " Say, eye socket a wet, fall to tear. Along the way, Le Xuewei told Ruan Daning about hang Anzhi''s experiences one by one. "Well, where is your brother now?" When the car drove into the presidential palace, Ruan Daning was full of worries.Le Xuewei, supported by Ruan Daning, walked to hang Anzhi''s yard. As she walked, she said, "now that she has been transferred to the Department of justice, I don''t know what will happen in the end. My mother is angry with my father for this. She''s already sick. I''ll pack up some things and send them to my brother. My brother has a bad temper and won''t bow his head and admit his mistake until now. " "Well..." Ruan Danning nodded, his voice was hard unconsciously. Ruan Danwei sit down, you need to clean up the children Le Xuewei looked at Ruan Daning and nodded, "get ready to change your clothes first! Take two of my brother''s favorite books, too. " "Good." Ruan Danning agreed and went to open the cabinet. She had been sorting out clothes, but as soon as she opened the cupboard, a roll of paper fell out. "What is this?" She was puzzled and bent over to pick it up. She spread it out and saw that her eyes were sour and she couldn''t help covering her face. "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei doubts. She goes to take the roll in her hand and has a look - where is the roll? It''s a huge photo as big as Ruan''s life size! Ann''s wardrobe, even put this! Ruan covered his face and sobbed. "Xuewei, what should I do? What shall I do? " "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed and shook her head, "you two, what do you want? I ask you, see me and Chengyi come all the way, don''t you feel hard? If you really love each other, don''t torture each other any more! " Ruan Danning shook his head and said vaguely, "I don''t know, I really don''t know Xuewei, I''m in a mess! " ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, I don''t want to force you. Let''s tidy up first and see my brother again! " Le Xuewei sees her crying pitifully, also does not have the heart to say again. They packed up their belongings. After seeing hang Zehao and his wife, they left the presidential palace and went to the Department of justice. As soon as Le Xuewei arrived at the Department of justice, the director came to receive her in person. "Miss, have you come to see master an? You''re here just in time. When you see an Shao, you should persuade him. He hasn''t taken good care of himself these two days We are all worried to death. What''s the feud between father and son Le Xuewei nodded, "OK, please arrange it. I want to see him." Under the arrangement of the director general, Le Xuewei and Ruan Danning soon met hang Anzhi. Seeing hang Anzhi, Ruan Danning couldn''t help but stand up. I haven''t seen him for only a week. How did he become like this? His shirt is wrinkled and his hair is messy. How many days have you not shaved? His face was covered with stubble. What''s more, he didn''t sleep because of the heavy dark circles under his eyes? The fundus of the eye is covered with blood. "An Zhi!" Ruan Daning is about to step over the chair and pounce on Hang''an, but he is held by Le Xuewei, which is against the rules. Ruan Danning had no choice but to hold back the impulse and sat down in his chair, gazing at hang Anzhi who came slowly. Hang Anzhi came and sat down, looking at Le Xuewei in his eyes, as if he didn''t see Ruan Daning. "Xuewei, are you here? Thank you for coming to see me, and for the things you sent me. One of my sisters is really good and very kind. " Hang an''s smile was a little gaunt and bitter. He couldn''t bear to see the two people on the opposite side. "An Zhi..." Looking at hang Anzhi, Ruan asked anxiously, "what did you do? You must admit your mistake to the president! He loves you so much, he will forgive you Hang Anzhi just looked at Le Xuewei and said, "Xuewei, don''t blame your father. It''s between me and him. It''s nothing to do with you. Thank you for coming to see me. It''s inconvenient for you. Now that you''ve seen me, go back and tell your adoptive mother that I''m fine. Then I I went in Then he stood up and turned to go. "An Zhi!" "Can''t you see me? You want to talk to me? " At the foot of hang an''s feet, Ruan Danning gazed at his background and waited quietly. But in the end, hang an Zhi said nothing but sighed and walked away. "Ah..." Ruan Danning fell down on the chair as if he had lost his soul. Chapter 538 After returning from Changxia, Ruan Danning locked himself in the room. It was dark in front of her eyes. She was buried in her pillow and her thoughts were in confusion. At this time, she thought of Hang Anzhi''s strange behavior in the past. She was not unaware of what hang Anzhi had done to the hang family and the Han family. She also asked him if he had a part in it? Now she is sure that hang Anzhi has a share. She had always thought that he was too deep-seated and calculating to understand why he did those things, but now - she understood. I imagine that 14-year-old An Zhi is under such heavy pressure He said that year, he couldn''t eat and sleep. Ruan Danning suddenly closed his eyes, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. He murmured, "Anzhi, Anzhi, poor Anzhi..." When something like this happened to hang Anzhi, both the presidential palace and Changxia were worried about him. Le Ci and Le Xuewei''s mother and daughter visit him alternately and persuade him to admit his mistake to hang Zehao. After all, he is the adopted son of hang Zehao. As long as he admits his mistake, hang Zehao will forgive him. However, no matter how they tried to persuade him, hang Anzhi had an attitude of refusing to admit his mistake. Ruan has never seen hang Anzhi since he met him at that time. The reason is that hang Anzhi refused to see her. Therefore, Ruan Danning can only stay in Changxia and be anxious, hoping that Le Xuewei can bring back good news every day. However, her mouth is anxious to grow a circle of blisters, the good news has not been able to bring. This is the weekend, Ruan Daning is trying to find Le Xuewei, but, was told, Le Xuewei went out early in the morning. Ruan Danning knew that it must be for hang Anzhi''s sake. She had to wait quietly at home. Besides, she didn''t know what else she could do. At this time, Le Xuewei is really busy for hang Anzhi, but It''s not what Ruan thought. The western suburbs of the imperial capital, the critical point. One of hang an''s uniforms was cleaned up. He didn''t look so embarrassed and haggard when he was in the Department of justice several times before. Although he was a little less, he was in good spirits, although his smile was very vain. Le Ci and Le Xuewei are standing opposite him. They can''t bear it in their eyes. They are more reluctant to give up and cherish. "An Zhi..." Leci stepped forward two steps and raised his hand to tidy hang Anzhi''s collar. "You child, how can you be so stubborn? Do you have to fight your adoptive father like this? If you are soft and admit your mistake, nothing will happen. " "Adoptive mother." Hang an Zhi smiles and shakes his head slightly. Lecci sighed, "I know, I know. I won''t say it. It''s no use saying it. If you would have listened, you would have listened. Well, I''m just worried that if you go, I won''t be able to take care of you in my life. " "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi chuckled, "don''t worry, I can take care of myself. Anzhi, please take care of my mother... " Le Ci was stunned and immediately nodded, "well, I will. If you have time, you should often come back to see her. There are some things that you can''t think through when you think about them, eh? " Hang Anzhi doesn''t want to get entangled in this problem any more. He looks up at Le Xuewei and says, "Xuewei, I''m leaving. Take care." "Brother!" Le Xuewei stops hang Anzhi, pulls him and asks in a low voice, "are you really leaving like this? Don''t you tell Dandan? She is very worried about you. She asks about you several times a day. I''ll keep it from her when you leave today. " Hang an''s Mou light a dark, pulled to pull a corner of mouth, "tell her again how?"? Let her come to see me, then I accept her concern, and finally say goodbye to each other? Is this necessary? It''s boring. I don''t want it. be it so! The relationship between me and her has long been clear. If she asks about you, you can directly tell her that I thank her for her concern and ask her not to ask about me in the future. " "Brother..." Le Xuewei looks embarrassed. Hang Anzhi looked back at the troops ready to go, pretending to smile easily, "well, you''ve all been sent here, and I can''t delay any longer! I''m going With that, he made a military salute to Lecci, turned and ran to Dakar, which was not far away. Hang Anzhi left because he refused to admit his mistake. Hang Zehao dispatched him to the border guard. Although he graduated from a military academy and was a young general, he has always been a civilian. Such a transfer is undoubtedly equivalent to "distribution" and "exile"! Le Xuewei dragged her heavy body and heart back to Changxia. As soon as she entered the door, she was rushed up by Ruan Daning to help her. "Xuewei, where have you been so early? Is there any good news about your brother? " Ruan Danning is looking forward to it. Le Xuewei moves her lips. She really doesn''t want to make her sad, but she can only tell the truth. "Dandan, my brother Has left the imperial capital. I went out early in the morning to see him off with my mother. " ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Daning is still in a daze. How After waiting for so many days, is that the result? Hang Anzhi did such a thing, but she refused to admit her mistake. As a result, she thought about either dismissing or demoting him, but she didn''t think that he would be directly transferred from the imperial capital!"He, where did he go?" Le Xuewei sighed and shook her head, "well, I can''t tell you. My brother specially told me when he left. If you ask, let you forget him, and don''t care about him any more. He said, "leave the imperial capital, forget you and start a new life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was shocked and felt like falling into an ice cellar. "Ah You are... " Le Xuewei releases Ruan Daning and walks upstairs slowly with the handrail. She has said all that should be said, and she can''t think of anything else to do. When things get like this, she doesn''t want to take care of them any more. On the bus to the border, hang Anzhi was sitting in the back of the car, buried in a lot of luggage, and now facing a painting, which he snatched from Gu Mingchen when he was in the exhibition center. Hang Anzhi took out a handkerchief from his pocket, raised his hand and gently wiped the surface of the painting. His eyelids drooped and his thin lips opened. "Look! This is the end of empathy. My end shows a problem. If a man doesn''t have that ability, it''s better not to empathize. I didn''t find you, but I fell in love with others, and in the end I didn''t get her, and I lost you. " Hang Anzhi''s eyes are dark. In his eyes, the girl with eyes covered with gauze towel on the painting becomes the incarnation of the girl with eye mask. When he left the presidential palace, he took nothing with him. The only thing he took away was this painting. What he took away was the original intention of his love, the eight years of waiting and searching. The car was rickety and hang Anzhi was a little tired. He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and raised his lips. Maybe eight years later, he will still be like this, guarding the blindfolded girl in his memory That afternoon, Ruan Danning came to the laboratory of DIDU University and found Gu Mingchen who was doing the experiment. "Elder martial brother!" Ruan Danning put his hands in his pockets and looked up at Gu Mingchen with a smile. "Did you disturb your work? Why are you so busy at the weekend? " Gu Mingchen looked at her short hair, frowned slightly and asked, "how can I cut my hair so short? Do you really want to be a boy? " "Hee hee." Ruan Danning felt the hair cut just now. It''s really short. It''s only a little bit longer than the boy''s board inch. "I just want to adapt in advance, so that I don''t have to cut my hair into a bald head suddenly when I get it. Isn''t it good-looking?" Listen to her say so, Gu Mingchen heart pain, difficult nodded, "no, very good-looking." "Elder martial brother, let''s go? Today is the weekend. What else do you do at this time? You should accompany your fiancee with me Ruan Daning came up and took Gu Mingchen''s arm. There was a crack in his seemingly innocent smile. Gu Mingchen looked at her thoughtfully, didn''t ask anything, just nodded, "OK, don''t do the experiment, accompany you." "Wow! Great Ruan Danning jumped up and was very happy. "Where do you want to play?" Gu Mingchen chuckles and rubs her head. This girl is really distressing. Ruan Danning laughed, "ha ha Why don''t you go to the playground? OK or not? When I was too young, my parents said that I couldn''t play when I was too young. Later, I became blind. Of course, I couldn''t. Later, as I got older, the doctor said, what will happen if I take too much exercise Increased intracranial pressure, not good... " "Tut, then don''t go." Gu Mingchen frowned and smacked his lips. He was very worried. "Elder martial brother." Ruan Daning tooted his mouth, full of grievances, "how can you do the same! What''s more, I''m in such a situation now. What''s better? " "But..." Gu Mingchen hesitated and hesitated. Looking at Ruan Daning like this, he finally nodded, "OK! Since I promised you, I will satisfy you, but Don''t force it, eh? " "Well!" Ruan Danning jumped three feet high and dragged Gu Mingchen to the school gate. "Go, today is the weekend. There must be a lot of people in the playground!" Gu Mingchen drove with Ruan Daning to the amusement park. In the amusement park, most of them come together as a family. It''s really a sea of people. Ruan Danning watched a little sister sitting on her father''s shoulder, chewing cotton candy in her hand. While her mother was talking about her, she helped her wipe her mouth, and she could not help chuckling. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingchen looked down at her suspiciously, "don''t you go in?" Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled, "it''s ok I''m going in. " After a pause, she looked up at Gu Mingchen, "elder martial brother, thank you for coming home with me to see my parents and give me a wedding. It''s a pity that I still can''t really belong to my own home like a normal person." "Silly child, when your operation is finished, there will be all these." Gu Mingchen held her hand painfully and took her to walk in, "don''t think about it. It''s fun today. You always want to play!" Chapter 539 "Ah -" "flying eagle in the snow", Ruan Daning screamed, but she also laughed. It''s so exciting, so scary, so funny! She had never yelled so freely as she did today! As he came down from the "flying eagle in the snow", Gu Mingchen covered his stomach and vomited. "Ouch -" Ruan Daning clapped his back apologetically, "elder martial brother, are you ok? It''s fun! How do you vomit like this? Oh, I knew I wouldn''t let you accompany me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mingchen pale face, powerless shaking his head and waving his hand, "no, it doesn''t matter, you are happy." "Hee hee." Seeing that Gu Mingchen is OK, Ruan Daning is energetic again. He points to "torrent bravely marching" not far away with a smile. "Elder martial brother, I still want to play that! Are you going with me? " Gu Mingchen looked up at the nearly 90 ¡ã right angle slide. His face was even more ugly. He begged for mercy and said, "grandma, please forgive me!" "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning laughed and patted Gu Mingchen on the shoulder, "I''m teasing you! You wait for me here. I''ll go myself. " Then he walked to the ticket office. "Oh, Dandan." Gu Mingchen held her, very worried, "you yourself, OK?" "Good night!" Ruan Daning didn''t care about a smile, "the thrills here have been played by me once, do you think I have something to do? Don''t worry, I''m fine! " After buying the ticket, Ruan Danning waved to Gu Mingchen and went on the "torrent" by himself. Gu Mingchen held a heart and watched her scream and laugh until she came back to the ground safely and stood in front of him. "Elder martial brother, you see, I''m fine!" Ruan Daning''s face was bright with a smile. Gu Mingchen was relieved, nodded and chuckled, "are you addicted? Next, take a break and play a little gentle! " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Ruan Danning tilted his head and agreed. As a result, the two went to the ferris wheel together. Just now, it was too exciting. Now, sitting down so quietly, Ruan Daning felt a little tired. She leaned against Gu Mingchen''s shoulder. Gu Mingchen looked down at her and said with a smile, "why, tired?" "Well." "It seems a little bit," said Ruan "If you''re tired, take a rest." "Well Elder martial brother Ruan Danning''s tone became low, "elder martial brother, do you still think about your sister-in-law?" "Well?" Gu Mingchen was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Ruan said to himself, "in fact, there is no problem between you. You are still in love with each other. You have been studying for so many years. What''s wrong with you? Do you have to break up? Even if the divorce is proposed by her, it must not be from her heart. I''m a girl, so I know more about the psychology of girls than you do. Elder martial brother, listen to me and take the initiative to find my sister-in-law. Don''t be stubborn. If one day she''s gone with someone else, you''ll cry to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Gu Mingchen said, "well, good." The people around him didn''t respond at all. Gu Mingchen was surprised and reached for Ruan Daning. "Dandan, Dandan!" Ruan Daning didn''t know when, he had closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep! However, Gu Mingchen knew that she was not asleep! Her face was as pale as paper! "Dandan, Dandan, don''t do anything!" After getting off the ferris wheel, Gu Mingchen picked up Ruan Daning and got into the car and went straight to the hospital. After the doctor''s rescue treatment, Ruan Daning was safe and sound at last. "Well, how can you take her to do these things? All these will lead to increased intracranial pressure. In this way, it will oppress the tumor in her brain, and then worsen her condition. It''s no good at all! " The doctor harshly accused Gu Mingchen, who lowered his head and did not give a look. He had no refutation at all. In the ward, Gu Mingchen sat by the bed, quietly looking at Ruan Daning. After he woke up, he took the medicine. "Hee hee." As soon as he opened his eyes, Ruan Danning laughed, "elder martial brother, are you scared? I''m sorry! " Gu Mingchen''s face was heavy, "Dandan, you are obedient. Let''s have an operation! The doctor also said, "taking medicine can''t solve any problem." Ruan Danning face a stiff, slowly shook his head, "you are not me, will not know how scared I am. I don''t dare now! Instead of risking 50% of the possibility of death to do surgery, it''s better to take advantage of this time to live well and do something I want to do... " "Well, I promise you! Get married! We''ll get married soon! You want a wedding like a princess, I promise you, I will help you do it! When you get married, you''ll have an operation, OK? It can''t be delayed! " Gu Mingchen seems a little excited. Although he has no love for Ruan Daning, she is undeniably a lovely and loving girl.¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, elder martial brother Ruan Danchen clenched his hand with tears. She didn''t dare to say, but she didn''t. Hang Anzhi left the imperial capital. She had to see him at least before she went to the operating table! After the onset of the disease, the marriage between Gu Mingchen and Ruan Daning really began to prepare. On the afternoon of the weekend, Ruan Danning asked Gu Mingchen to visit the venue together, just in front of a shopping mall in the city center. Ruan Danning looked up at the shopping mall behind her. This is Shengjia''s industry and the place where she used to work. Now think about it, at that time, she was very hot for Ni Jun, which was really a little unreasonable. She shakes her head and smiles. She takes her eyes back, but she sees a familiar figure at the door. Ruan Daning frowned, that girl Isn''t it hang Anzhi''s girlfriend? Last time she saw it at the gate of the base. Yes, it was song xiqian that Ruan Danning saw. Song xiqian is not alone. At the moment, she is surrounded by a group of Childe brothers. She did it on purpose. No matter how active she was, Ni Jun didn''t have much reaction to that piece of wood. So today, she specially found so many men to stimulate him! If he doesn''t respond, he''s not a man! However, song xiqian obviously did not expect that people who want to stimulate did not stimulate, but came from the face of Ruan Daning. "You..." Ruan Danning, frowning and frowning, walked up to song xiqian and saw how she and the gang of dandies were laughing and laughing, and immediately became angry. She pointed to song xiqian, shook her head and sneered, "what are you doing?" Song xiqian had no impression of Ruan Daning, and asked suspiciously, "who are you? Did you recognize the wrong person? " "What did you say?" Ruan Danning''s tone became colder and colder. "Did I recognize the wrong person? I''d like to ask you, "do you know hang Anzhi?" As soon as song xiqian heard hang Anzhi''s name, her eyes lit up and she suddenly said, "Oh So you are brother an''s friend! Do you know me? Have we met? However, even if you are a friend of an Zhi''s brother, is it a little puzzling for you to rush up and accuse me like this? " "Ha?" Ruan Danning sneered, "I am baffled? Then you carry hang Anzhi and these people You''re not afraid of hang an Zhi, you know? Aren''t you afraid he''s upset? " "Ah?" Song xiqian was stunned and felt her neck uneasily. Something is wrong! "Well, what''s the matter? Do I need to explain it to you? Besides, what did I do? " Ruan Danning''s eyes were swollen and his words were excited, "good! Even if I misunderstood! Hang Anzhi doesn''t know where he''s been. Are you still in the mood to make friends here? " Song xiqian is not a good temper, immediately also not happy, a stare, low roar way, "you tube?"? What am I doing? I need your approval! Really, who are you from Hang''an? Bang - let''s go! I don''t know Then he went far with his companions. Song xiqian walked out of a distance and looked back. Ruan Danning was still standing in the same place, as if in a daze. "Strange, who is she?" Song xiqian muttered and suddenly thought, "ah This girl is so angry. Is she the one Ann''s brother likes? Ah, that''s no wonder, but how can she not know where Ann''s brother has gone? " With this in mind, song xiqian turns around and runs to Ruan Daning. "Ha..." Panting, she stood in front of Ruan Danning and looked at her with a smile, "you Although I don''t know who you are, I can tell you that I know where brother an Zhi has gone! Where can you find him? " ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Daning is stunned, looking at Song xiqian, and knows hang Anzhi''s whereabouts from her mouth. "Hey, hey, I told you!" Song xiqian waved to Ruan Daning, "your temper, my appetite. Forget it. I''ll let bygones be bygones when you scold me just now! I''m going Song xiqian ran away, and Ruan Danning repeated, "frontier defense? An Zhi was sent to such a place Ruan Daning clenched his hand and had an idea in his heart Song xiqian, who turns to find her companion, just takes a childe in one hand and sees Ni Jun come out from inside. Ni Jun looked up and saw song xiqian surrounded by a group of men. His dull face was covered with a cloud. Song xiqian looks at his facial expression, in the heart may be proud, the wood also finally had the response! Let you ignore me, angry you! Hum! But as a result, Ni Jun only glanced at her lightly, then walked to the car parked at the door, which was different from Song xiqian''s expectation. Song xiqian is silly. She pushes away her companion and runs towards Ni Jun to stop him. "Sheng Shijun, what do you mean? When you see this, don''t you react? " Song xiqian''s mouth was full of anger. Ni Jun shook his head, "Miss Song, please get out of the way, I want to get on the bus - and I advise you that girls should focus on themselves." After that, she pushes song xiqian away and gets into the car. The car rushes away, leaving song xiqian stunned on the spot. Mu Mu is angry. She seems to have messed up! What should I do? Did she go too far? Shouldn''t be so exciting?Coupon exchange code: pqnwlc Chapter 540 Ruan Danning packed his simple luggage, left Changxia and rushed to the railway station. From Song xiqian''s mouth, Ruan Danning learned that Hang''an went to Dongling border defense. It was the first time that she had heard of that place, and she had never been to it, but the frontier defense place could not be compared with DIDU. Although hang Anzhi is a major general, can he be better than others? When he got on the train, Ruan Danning didn''t think of anything in his mind. He just wanted to see him and make sure he was OK. As for what to say after meeting and what to do between them, she never thought about it. It was she who followed her heart to find him when she left the imperial capital. It took the train seven days and six nights to reach its destination, Dongling. Ruan Danning was in a daze when he was awakened by the noise of people. Open your eyes and see, the car stopped, passengers are busy carrying luggage to get off. Ruan picked up his luggage in a hurry and got off the train. Standing on the empty train platform, Ruan Daning was confused. This place is so quiet. It seems that there is only one railway station. Is there anyone around? Where is the garrison? With a little panic in his heart, Ruan Daning left the station with his luggage. When you look around, you can see an empty plain in your vision. You can''t see any other buildings. There was a cart at the door. Seeing that Ruan Daning came forward, "Miss, are you in town? There''s no hotel here. It''s only in a town twenty miles away. " Ruan Danning had no choice but to sit in the car and go to the town. It''s a small town, but it''s very small. At a glance, you can''t see high-rise buildings at all, which makes Ruan Danning, who was born and used to living in a metropolis, unable to adapt. Ruan Danning''s eyebrows are fixed. An Zhi also lives here. Can he adapt? How is he now? Now that he has come, Ruan only hopes to see hang Anzhi earlier. He found a clean looking hotel in the town and stayed there. The tiredness of the long journey made Ruan Danning fall asleep soon. The next morning, Ruan Danning had breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel and asked the landlady to come to the lobby. "Elder sister, I want to go to the garrison base. Do you know how to get there?" The landlady was not surprised to hear her ask. She said with a smile, "are you here to visit relatives?" "Well?" Ruan Daning was slightly stunned. The landlady continued with a smile, "as soon as I see what you are wearing, I know that you are here to visit relatives. There are many people here to visit relatives, but it''s rare to see such beautiful people as you --" Ruan Danning was smiling and wanted to interrupt the landlady. "Do you think I''m in a hurry? Don''t worry, my man is on this line, but he has already left this morning, and will go again in the afternoon. Take care of our business, and go in with my man''s car in the afternoon! " "Ah? Really? " Ruan Daning was very happy. She was still worried. Now that she met such a thing, it would be better. So she waited in the hotel for a whole morning. In the afternoon, when the boss''s wife''s husband came back, Ruan Danning got into the car with several people who were also visiting relatives and went to the station. As the departure time is a little short, it''s almost four o''clock on the road. It''s dark and fast. The people on the bus were talking to each other. The dialect was heavy. Ruan Danning couldn''t understand it, and she was not in the mood to participate. She just leaned on the window, hoping to arrive soon. The car braked suddenly and stopped. Ruan Danning suddenly raised his head to ask the truth. "What''s the matter? Why did it stop? " "Yes? Boss, what''s the matter? " Without waiting for Ruan Daning to speak, several other people had already asked. The boss got out of the car, checked it, and yelled in a strong dialect, "the car is broken, it needs to be repaired Are you waiting or going back? It will take a lot of time to repair it. I''m not sure if it can be finished... " "What? How could this happen? " "It''s just..." Ruan Daning was vexed by their quarrel, and his heart became restless. The boss glared and angrily kicked the car! Do I want the car to break down? " When he made such a noise, several people made a lot of noise and said, "what''s your attitude? We gave the money! " The boss retorted, "I quit! Add money, or you''ll leave it here! " "You How can you do that? " "No, the price was agreed before..." ¡­¡­ A burst of noise made Ruan Daning upset. She couldn''t bear it and yelled, "stop it! ¡ª¡ªBoss, how much do you want? You can do as much as you want, but please repair the car as soon as possible! I must get to the station today! " As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her one after another. The boss said with a proud smile, "it''s still this lady who likes to talk! Why don''t we just do that? "Ruan Daning was too lazy to talk to him and urged him to repair the car quickly, but he sat back in his seat. It was getting dark. Ruan Danning raised his hand and looked at his watch, hoping to arrive at the station before dark. After days of running, she was very tired, and her eyes were blurred. She took out two drops of eye drops and closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, I heard a scream outside the car, not one person, but several people. Ruan Daning opened his eyes fiercely. Is something wrong? She jumped out of the car to see what happened. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the car, she was put a knife to her throat. "Don''t move, hands up!" Ruan Danning felt numb and raised her hand obediently. She was in a panic. Was she robbed? Raise an eye to see, the boss and that a few women, have already been completely controlled, is holding the head to squat on the ground. "Bring me the bag!" The man holding the knife against Ruan Danning reached out and grabbed her backpack. They not only took all the cash, but also took the documents of Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning looked carefully, there were men and women in the gang - this is the border guard, is it the stowaways? What do you want to do with her ID? This is hanganzhi''s territory. If anything happens, it''s hanganzhi''s responsibility? Ruan Danning was worried, and he was still on his face. As those people said, he also squatted on the ground. However, she did not give up. She could not do anything to them, but at least she had to remember their appearance. "What are you looking at?" "The eldest son this wench, stare at us to see, can''t have a problem?" Their words further confirmed what Ruan Danning had just thought, and she remembered their looks and characteristics more attentively. "Boss, there''s something wrong with this girl!" In this way, Ruan Danning attracted the attention of those people. Suddenly, they turned their heads and slapped Ruan Danning. Ruan Danning frowned and secretly remembered their looks. These people will bring trouble to Anzhi. She should remember clearly. When she sees Anzhi, she should tell him! "Dammit! What are you looking at? I want to die Ruan Danning was knocked to the ground and knocked on a stone in the forehead, and immediately fainted. "Well Is she not going to die? " "Whatever! She wants to die! " "Don''t be so wordy, take the valuable things and leave quickly!" "Ah, yes..." The men ransacked the car and ran away. The boss and the other women who visited their relatives were already scared. Where did such a thing happen? One after another, they looked at Ruan Daning who had passed out and talked about it. "She''s not really dead, is she?" "Oh, it''s none of our business!" "In order not to cause trouble, we''d better go!" There were several people, but none of them went to see the situation of Ruan Daning, so they left her on the desolate ground. The boss didn''t even want the car. Several people ran along the original road, faster than those stowaways. Surrounding immediately fell into a silence, Ruan Daning lying on the ground, unconscious. The sky is falling slowly, and the night is as thick as ink. Ruan Danning held his head and woke up. "Hiss!" She snorted, her brain hurt badly, and her vision became clear after a while. After looking around, I realized that she was still in the original place, but she was the only one left. She stood up with her arms on her back, a little unsteady. Ruan Danning raised his eyes and looked around. He was at a loss. What can he do now? Wallet, luggage, all were robbed, another person in this wilderness, whether it is to go back, or go forward, she has no way. But to be sure, standing here can only be worse. Ruan Danning raised his hand to hold his head. Then he found that his forehead was broken and his palm was stained with blood. A pain in the heart, made up her mind - she wants to move forward, have come to this step, can''t see Anzhi, how can be reconciled? Jeans, pockets, cell phones. Ruan Danning took out his mobile phone to illuminate and walked forward with a feeling. The more you go forward, the more desolate you are. You can even hear the calls of unknown animals. Ruan Danning curled up his neck and walked forward with fear. Desperation rose from the bottom of his heart. "Anzhi, Anzhi, Anzhi..." She could not be afraid. She could only hold back her tears while reciting hang Anzhi''s name. At this time, only reciting his name could give her some strength and support her to move on. "Don''t move Suddenly, more than a dozen beams of light appeared in front of him, and all of them shone to Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning''s heart leaped and he stopped. He was shocked. It can''t be true? In just a few hours, she met two groups of stowaways? She just wants to see the person she loves. Why is it so bad? The beams moved slowly towards her, and Ruan Danning did not dare to move.Suddenly, a strong light came into her eyes. Ruan Danning raised his hand, but failed to block it. The eyes were stimulated by the strong light, and a dull pain followed in the brain. Ruan Danning still couldn''t scream. He had already closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Ah! What''s going on? " "Come on, go and have a look!" "Oh, it doesn''t look like a stowaway. He''s hurt on his head. It looks like he''s coming to visit his relatives." Chapter 541 I woke up the next morning. Last night, the people Ruan later met were not stowaways, but soldiers patrolling the night. Although she was unidentified, because she was injured, the soldiers took her to the station. At this moment, Ruan Danning got up from the bed, holding his forehead, only to find that the wound on his forehead had been bandaged. Look at the furnishings in the house, which is similar to the dormitory of hang''anzhi where she lived. Ruan Danning was surprised. Did she say that she had already arrived at the station? This thought excited her instantly, so that is to say, she is very close to Ann? Because he was too excited, Ruan got out of bed immediately and walked out of the door. This is the living area. The room where Ruan Danning is in is just a vacant room. Of course, he did not know. She went out, just want to find a soldier to ask, believe that as long as hear hang Anzhi''s name, she will see him immediately! Hang''an happens to be in the living area at this moment. He is a major general and has his own courtyard in the station. At this time of the day, he usually left the yard to work, but today there are some things that he has to delay until now - because Chen Jiayu arrived at the station yesterday. When Chen Jiayu got up early in the morning, she washed everything that could be washed in the courtyard of hang''anzhi and turned out everything that needed to be dried. Now, Chen Jiayu is carrying a basket to dry her laundry in the yard. Hang Anzhi took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He frowned at Chen Jiayu and said, "Jiayu, you really don''t have to do this. I''ll do it myself." "Bang!" Chen Jiayu shook her head and laughed with disdain, "who are you? If I hadn''t come, how could you have done it yourself? Leave it alone. I''ll be ready in a minute "Jiayu..." Hang Anzhi took a puff of smoke and said, "when you come here, who will take care of my mother? You''d better go back quickly! I''m not sure that other people will take care of my mother. She''s used to you. If someone else takes care of me, I''m worried... " "An Zhi!" Chen Jiayu''s hands were frozen, her eyes darkened, and she interrupted hang Anzhi. "For you, am I just your mother''s nurse?" Hang an one Zheng, flicked the ash, don''t open the line of sight. Chen Jiayu didn''t get the answer. She continued to ask, with a sense of grievance in her tone. "What do I do to you? I don''t believe that over the years, you don''t feel anything! Why do you think I take care of your mother so carefully? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s frown was dignified. "Anzhi, look at me! You actually know that, don''t you? For so many years, I have been taking care of your mother as my own! I''m afraid I don''t do enough. But what about you? You transferred here without telling me! If you didn''t call the sanatorium, then I won''t know that you have come here! " Listening to Chen Jiayu''s words, hang Anzhi''s thick eyebrows locked, took a puff of smoke, looked up at her, "Jiayu, I know what you mean. But, I mean, you should know that I don''t have that idea for you. Don''t hold any hope. " "Why?" Chen Jiayu is not reconciled. For so many years, there has been no one around him. Why does she have no hope? Why? Hang Anzhi was asked. Yeah, why? It used to be because of the girl in my heart, but later I got Dandan But now, it seems that these two can''t wait. However, he has no desire to like anyone. There are love at first sight and love with each passing day, and Chen Jiayu obviously does not belong to any of them. If he wants her, he will not wait until now. Seeing that he did not answer, Chen Jiayu asked, "you Do you have someone you like in your heart? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s tiny Zheng, in front of the emergence of Dan Dan or angry, or laughing, shook his head, "No." "Then why can''t I?" Chen Jiayu was a little emotional. She came forward and hugged hang Anzhi. She stood on tiptoe around his neck, leaned against him and begged him, "don''t refuse me so soon, OK? Since there is no one you like, you always need someone to accompany you. I know the pain in your heart, Anzhi I am willing to accompany you. No matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of your mother and love you. " Hang an''s eyes were touched when he stopped. From my heart, Chen Jiayu is really a good girl. He appreciated her and liked her, but Hand in hand for life, this is impossible. Hang Anzhi raised his hand, hugged Chen Jiayu, leaned against her ear and said softly, "Jiayu, be obedient, go back! You should find a man who treats you wholeheartedly. Don''t waste your feelings on me. It''s not worth it. " "No..." Chen Jiayu hugs An Zhi more tightly, and the two embrace each other. Ruan Danning turns blankly in his living area. Through the iron railings of the yard, he sees hang Anzhi and Chen Jiayu embracing at a glance. "Ah..." Ruan Danning covers her mouth. She is just facing Chen Jiayu, while hang Anzhi is facing her. She recognized Chen Jiayu - is it not that time in the exhibition center, hang Anzhi and Gu Mingchen fought for a painting girl for her?That girl is here! They also So embrace together! Suddenly, Ruan turned around. As if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, he ran away. She didn''t know where she was going, only that she couldn''t stand there! "Hello! Stop Ran around Ruan Daning, soon attracted the attention of the guards, "say you! Stop Ruan Daning stopped in despair, with a miserable smile on his face, "yes, do you mean me?" "Nonsense! Just say you "Yes, I won''t run..." Ruan Danning''s eyes were very painful. As soon as he closed his eyes, tears came out. "Come with us!" The patrol guards took Ruan away and brought him into the interrogation room. After the trial, Ruan Daning told us all about what happened to her yesterday, and then someone arranged for her to make a jigsaw puzzle. According to her information, the smugglers will be wanted. "Miss, are you here to visit relatives? Who are you going to see? We''ll arrange for you to meet right away. " Now that it''s business, the next step is to settle down with Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning lost his soul and said with a sad smile, "no, I only knew yesterday that he had It''s transferred. It''s not here anymore. " "Oh, well! That won''t help you. However, your ID has been stolen. Now it''s a problem to go back. Do you have any relatives or friends? Contact them, and you''d better let them come and pick you up. " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, "yes." On the contact book, she wrote down Gu Mingchen''s name, telephone number and contact address. "Well, you''ll have to stay in the guest house for a few days before your relatives come to verify your words. Is that ok?" Ruan Danning nodded mechanically, "no problem." So, Ruan Danning stayed in the guest house, a certain distance from the courtyard of hang''anzhi. However, even if it was very close, she could not walk at will, and would not walk at will any more. She came to see him and knew that he was very well. It was enough that he was taken care of. Gu Mingchen arrived on the fourth day. He had been flying and driving for so long. After seeing Ruan Daning, I couldn''t help holding people in my arms. "Dandan Why did you come here alone? Do you know how worried everyone is? " Gu Mingchen looked at her, really feel sad. "I''m sorry, this is the last time. In the future, you won''t be so worried I just, unwilling, want to see, also want to take this time, give yourself a little courage "So..." Gu Mingchen shrugged and asked, "have you found courage?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Ruan Danning shook his head, "no, I don''t need it." "Ah..." Gu Mingchen sighed and shook his head, hugged Ruan Daning and patted her on the back. "Don''t be sad. You see, you have suffered so many crimes and your head has been injured. I wish I had come. Let''s go home!" Ruan Danning obediently nodded, "well, go home." "Get up, I''ll help you." Gu Mingchen supported Ruan Daning and took her away from the station. This journey, sad and arduous, but empty handed - in the office of the resident major general, hang Anzhi lowered his head and listened to the Secretary''s reports one by one. "By the way, major general, two days ago, a girl came to visit her relatives and met a stowaway on the way This girl is not simple. She even fought against the stowaways with her bare hands and remembered their looks. According to her description, we have spelled out their appearance. They are the arms smugglers who are very active in border defense! This time, let''s see where they are going! " "Oh?" This is good news, hang an''s thin lips a hook, smile way, "that really want to thank this girl well, person? Visiting relatives? Which soldier''s relative? " "I don''t know. She said the person she was looking for had been transferred By the way, there''s her information at the back of the folder. " "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded, turned it over and looked at it casually. However, after seeing the name above, he stood up. His eyes widened and he looked at the Secretary, "this girl Where is she? Where is it now? " "In Arrange for her to stay in the guest house It''s over. " Hang Anzhi didn''t finish listening, so he ran to the guest house! Here comes Dandan! Dandan came here to visit relatives She came to see him! Dandan is here for him! Rushing to the guest house, hang Anzhi yells at the person in charge, "where''s Ruan Daning? What about people? " "Er..." The person in charge didn''t respond. "Just It''s the one who was hurt by the stowaways two days ago! Come on "Ah She, she just left! There''s someone in the house. Take her away! " Hang an''s a burst of irritability, "what? be gone? How long have you been away? " "Nearly two hours..." Hang an''s stunned, feel instantly fell into the ice cellar, has been walking for two hours? So even if it''s out now, it won''t come back! Dandan Why? Now that you''re here, why don''t you see me? Chapter 542 Since Hang''an left, Leci has been affected. How to persuade hang Zehao doesn''t work. He is sad and angry. Recently, he has been in poor health. Le Xuewei is worried about her mother. She always goes to the presidential palace every two days. This afternoon, Ruan Daning had nothing to do. Seeing that she was depressed, Le Xuewei took her to the presidential palace. She and hang an of things, to now, seems to have entered a dead end, Xuewei want to help also can''t make strength. When they arrived at the presidential palace, the doctor of song was seeing Leci. "It''s nothing. It''s just, ah Tzu, don''t get angry with the president any more. The president has a point in doing so. Ann, that child He is a good boy, but he should continue to let it go, for fear that it will be ruined. " The doctor of the Song Dynasty kept the medicine box while persuading Leci. "Ah..." Leci leaned on the bed and sighed, "I know all about it, but I can''t be as rational as Ze Hao. An Zhi is too poor..." Listening to the elders, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning couldn''t get in, so they casually looked at the medicine box of the state of song. Song medicine is a traditional doctor. His medicine box is different from that of Western medicine. There are more things in it. Besides some necessities, there are also some bottles and cans. Ruan Danning wanted to distract himself. He picked up one of them and opened it to smell it. "Why?" After smelling it, I thought it was very familiar. Ruan Danning remembers that she had smelled the smell on hang Anzhi. At that time, she thought it was very familiar. Later, she had no idea. When she smelled the familiar smell again, she had to think about it. "Xuewei, you smell it!" Ruan Daning handed the bottle to le Xuewei. "What?" Le Xuewei is puzzled. She goes to the bottle mouth to smell it and frowns. "Is it familiar?" Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei looked at each other, and she nodded solemnly, "it''s true, it''s a very familiar taste..." "Ha ha." Seeing the two children like this, the doctor of song couldn''t help laughing, "does it smell good? Say, Xuewei, you can take this pill. Listen to your mother, you always have a bad appetite. This pill is very helpful to the gastrointestinal tract, and it has no medicine, and it will not affect the fetus. Your brother an''s stomach is not very good all the time. Recently, he has some old problems. When he left, I gave him a lot of matches... " Ruan Daning knows about this, so it''s not surprising to hear song Guoyi say so. However, Le Xuewei''s reaction is big, "ah -" she suddenly exclaimed, something is running around in her brain, about to break through the brain! "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at her and didn''t understand why she had such a big reaction. Le Xuewei looks very excited, very excited, her pink lips tremble, gently shaking her head, "Mom, uncle song, I''m OK - Dandan, you come with me!" Then he took Ruan Danning''s hand and pulled her out of the room. Ruan Daning was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. He followed her and advised her, "Xuewei, slow down, what''s the matter so anxious!" "I''m so worried! Can we not be in a hurry? " Le Xuewei is pregnant with the wind at her feet, but she is walking like a flying horse. On the contrary, Ruan Daning is reeling by her. "Hurry up!" "Oh, I see!" Le Xuewei leads Ruan Danning to hang Anzhi''s courtyard. Although he has left, his courtyard is still cleaned every day, just like when he was there. "Miss Da, Miss Ruan..." All the way there are servants salute, Le Xuewei also completely ignore, just eager to pull Ruan Daning to rush in. Ruan Daning felt funny, "what''s the matter in such a hurry? Are you going to have a baby? Isn''t it too early? Le Xuewei is not in the mood to joke with her. She goes into the main building and goes straight to hang Anzhi''s bedroom and rushes into the cloakroom. Ruan Daning was surprised, "what are you doing here? You want to get your brother dressed? No, he''s in the army. A major general can only wear uniform. He doesn''t need any of these. " "Oh dear!" Le Xuewei stamped her feet, frowned and scolded, "you! You are so stupid! You are so slow, no wonder you will wait for a person for eight years! If it were not for me, you would not have been able to wait another eight years! " ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Daning a face of ignorant, snow Wei how curse ah? Le Xuewei ignored her, reached for hang Anzhi''s clothes, buried her face and took a deep breath. "Ha ha..." When she raised her hand, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing and looked at Ruan Daning, "Dandan, it''s the taste! I remember, that''s the taste! The smell I first smelled on my brother! At that time, I was still pregnant with early childhood! I just feel familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve smelled it. Now I remember! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning is still muddled. She can understand every word that Le Xuewei says, but she can''t understand all of them together. What do you mean?"Ah! What a stupid girl Le Xuewei glares at Ruan Daning. She pulls off a coat of Hang''an in a hurry, holds it in her hand and rushes out again. "Come on, let''s go back to Changxia in a minute!" "Ah?" Ruan Daning was surprised, "are you going now? Didn''t you just come? Don''t you stay with your mother? " "Come back later, there are more important things now!" "Ah? Or go and say hello first "Why are you so inky? I want you to come back with me, and I''ll go back! " Le Xuewei is very excited, put Ruan Danning into the car, without saying a word to her mother, she hurried back to Changxia. Her this kind of state, has not been able to stop until the long summer. As soon as he got out of the car, he took Ruan Daning and rushed to the main building. Ruan Daning was about to be tortured to death by his curiosity. He asked, "Xuewei, you have something to say! What the hell are you doing? What happened? " "I can''t tell you clearly, you will know soon!" Le Xuewei''s eyes twinkle with bright light. She sighs to herself that Dandan''s waiting finally has a result! On the second floor, he pushed aside Ruan''s room and rushed to the cloakroom. Le Xuewei rummaged inside, muttering, "where''s that dress?" "Which dress?" Ruan was at a loss. "What else? The one you took for eight years! " Ruan Danning was stunned Le Xuewei takes hang Anzhi''s clothes and now asks her for the one she has collected for eight years? What''s the meaning of this? Is It can''t be true? She never thought about that. "Dandan, come on!" Le Xuewei frowned and urged. "Oh." Ruan Danning trembled all over her body. She opened the cupboard and turned out the dress in the bottom. Originally, the last time, she was ready to throw it away, but after thinking about it, she was reluctant to give up and finally put it under the cabinet. "Here it is." Ruan Daning turned it out, shook it away and nodded to le Xuewei. "Well!" all the minor details, as like as two peas, two pieces of clothes are stretched together, and two pieces of them are all put together. They are perfectly fitting, even the details and stitches are exactly the same. In other words, this dress is from the presidential palace! Their masters are all hang''anzhi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was like a stream of blood pouring into Ruan Daning''s heart, but it was like a basin of ice water pouring down his head. She is as if she is in the double sky of ice and fire. She is so guilty and shocked! Tears quickly spread from the fundus slowly up! When Le Xuewei looks at her, she can''t help but wet her eyes. "See? As like as two peas! You smell it, that''s the smell My brother said that he has a bad stomach. He often takes a kind of medicine, which contains Aucklandia This fragrance is woody fragrance ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning closed his eyes and knelt down. She was holding two identical coats, and her cheek was deeply buried. Yes, yes, yes! The same taste, the taste of Anzhi! How did she find out now? "Dandan, my brother, grew up in the army and went to the International Military Academy for further study when he was a teenager. His arm should also have... " "Well!" Ruan Danning nodded straight, she remembered that time in the office, vaguely saw what hang an''s arm had, it should be the medal tattoo! "I''m so stupid, he''s right in front of me, but I''m looking for him all over the world!" "Dandan." Le Xuewei fell to her knees and hugged Ruan Daning. "It''s a good thing. Your waiting has a good result. Didn''t you wait for it at last?" "Xuewei..." Ruan Danning''s eyes were red and swollen, weeping, "but what should I do? I hurt him, I refused him, I want to marry another man! He begged me, said I can continue to like others, he does not care, but I still refused him "Don''t cry. He likes you so much that he won''t mind. As long as you tell him that you like him and are willing to be with him, he won''t blame you. " Le Xuewei patted Ruan Daning, and she was very distressed. Ruan Danning nodded, and now she had no worries. Anzhi is him, he is Anzhi - she has been waiting for so many years, this person happens to be him! No matter how time and space barrier, they still meet again, love again! Even if she is destined to leave the world soon, she will tell him that she likes him and has been waiting for him for so many years! She didn''t like anyone but him! "Well, don''t cry." Le Xuewei helped Ruan Danning wipe her tears and asked with a smile, "how do you know each other? What happened eight years ago? What do you want me to do to him after so many years Recalling the past, Ruan Danning broke into tears and laughed. She tilted her head, with tears on her face, and her eyes drifted away into memories. He said with a smile, "he! It''s not a good person. What I remember most is that he asked me at that time, "are you expensive, miss?" Le Xuewei is stunned. Why is this so unreliable? Chapter 543 Eight years ago, t city. The night is falling and the lights are rising. On the wall of the backyard of a military academy in the suburb, several young men jumped down. "Hang Anzhi, hurry up! Slow to death! Don''t you have the guts? Are you a man? This is t city. Is your adoptive father still in charge? Come down quickly The person who jumped down first was urging towards the wall. His tone was a little impatient and he used a little provocation. Sure enough, hang an was hit. From the age of 14, he was the adopted son of the president. No matter where he goes, no matter how severe he is, even his superiors and teachers have to call him master an politely when they talk to him. In other words, hang an''s ability to have a good journey is closely related to his heavy status. Men? I can''t stand this. At this moment, hang Anzhi was excited by his companions, and his temper suddenly came up. His neck was blocked, and he said in a thick voice, "who said I have no courage! Yes, of course Then he jumped down and out of the fence. They came here for demonstration and guidance at the request of T city military academy. Hang Anzhi is the youngest of them. As for men, they all have common weaknesses and ideas - not to mention that they are at a vigorous age, they have not yet got married, and their thoughts are also at the most confident stage. During this period of time, they were not in the imperial capital, separated from the direct leadership of their superiors, and they made an appointment to come out to find some stimulation. In fact, hang Anzhi didn''t want to. He had never done such a thing and never thought about it. But, can''t help the companions urge, followed. After entering Kaiser, the city''s largest entertainment city, hang an Zhi is not comfortable and has not yet entered the state. His companions took him into the house at random. Anyway, it was the first time for them to come. They didn''t know what to do. They would never come again. Hang Anzhi quietly follows. When his peers communicate with the boss, he doesn''t participate in this kind of thing The more you think about it, the more shy you are. It''s not very good. Do you really want to do it? "What do you think? Let''s go After talking with the boss, the companions took hang Anzhi''s shoulder, pushed him in and took him to a box door. The thief was smiling, "come on in! Soon people will come in, don''t worry, then Here is a box of cigarettes Upset, hang an took the cigarette at will and entered the box. Outside the hall, Ruan Danning stood up. She was with her friends. Some of them had a birthday. It happened that none of them had ever been to such a place. She said that she wanted to open her eyes, so she came together. However, she couldn''t see. She felt nothing but noise. "Sit down first, I''ll go to the bathroom..." Friends are very novel, did not care about Ruan Daning, Ruan Daning went to the bathroom alone. With a guide stick in her hand and a blindfold in her eyes, she looks like a blind girl. But walking is not a problem for her. Because, since she had memories, she couldn''t see. Her parents said it started at the age of five, but she couldn''t remember. In her memory, the world was so dark that she couldn''t even remember what her parents looked like. Although there is no problem with Ruan''s walking and daily life, it is the first time for her to come to this bar after all. If she wants to make no mistakes, the possibility is still very small. She asked people, and groped for their own, on the toilet, is going back. All of a sudden, there is a hand beside him, suddenly stretched out to himself. "Er..." Ruan Danning let out a light cry. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. All of a sudden, it was quiet around him. It was not as noisy as it was just now. "Well?" She tilted her head and cocked her ears in disbelief, as if she heard the door closing? Hang Anzhi looked at the girl in front of him. He coughed twice with embarrassment, "coughing Cough Don''t be nervous. I I, I... " He faltered speechless, this kind of thing, he is really the first time! In fact, it''s his responsibility to make others nervous. "Who are you?" Ruan, unaware of the danger, asked naively. Hang an is one of Zheng, how does this line have so much interest now, still want to ask a name? He can''t say that what he did was not a good thing. If he still left his name, what would it be? Hang an Zhi is very nervous. He felt the box of cigarettes given to him by his companion just now, drew out one and lit it up. Ruan Danning smelled the smell of smoke and frowned, "cough, cough What are you doing? " "Ah?" One of hang an''s surprise, "smoke! Why can''t you smoke? " "I can''t smell smoke. Can you stop smoking?" Ruan asked politely. "Well All right Hang Anzhi took a big puff, a cigarette. He smoked only one third of it, which was a pity. After putting out the smoke, hang Anzhi rubbed his hands and thought that he should ask some useful questions? People come in, can''t you just sit around all the time?"Cough, that Miss, are you expensive? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant? Hang Anzhi looks up at Ruan Daning, full of doubts. Why is the girl still wearing an eye mask? Is this any special interest? Can''t you see that it''s more exciting? No matter, since it''s here, just a horizontal heart, let''s go! "Cough..." Hang Anzhi coughed twice, approached Ruan Daning, reached for her, looked down at her, and asked her about the faint fragrance of bath liquid. Besides, there was no smell of cosmetics. Handsome eyebrow a pick, feel pretty good. "You..." Ruan Danning was stunned, his back was stiff, and he refused hang Anzhi in horror, "what are you doing? Let go of me "Ah?" Hang an''s dismay, " What, you don''t like that? Am I too fast? Do you need to take your time? Then you take off the blindfold first. Let me have a look. I can''t do that with you without knowing what you look like, can I? I feel uncomfortable too... " Hearing this, Ruan Danning understood, and suddenly a sense of humiliation came up. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and fanned hang Anzhi''s cheek. "Pa" of a, hit hang an of amazement unceasingly. He stroked his cheek and glared at Ruan Daning, blankly growling, "what are you doing? How do you hit people? " "You..." Ruan Danning''s pink lips trembled, pushed him away, pointed at him and scolded angrily, "what''s wrong with me hitting you? Rascal! What did you say just now? Who do you think I am? " "I..." Hang an''s tiny Dun, immediately shout a way, "what do you pretend?"? You come in here, what do you say you do? Why, do you think the pure dress is the real pure dress? " "You Ruan Danning was so ashamed and angry that he raised his hand to fight against hang Anzhi, "I''ll kill you, you rascal! You pull me in and say such dirty things! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi dodges, listens to her words, suddenly reacts, did he recognize the wrong person? He did reach out and drag her in just now. But, what is she doing standing at the door of his room! "So, so you Not that kind of person? " Hang an''s face was full of apology. For the first time, he had no experience and didn''t know what kind of person he should be. "You said it There was a lump in Nguyen''s voice. Hang Anzhi anxiously scratched his hair and said, "don''t cry! I I made a mistake. It''s all my fault. I didn''t mean to say those words to humiliate you! You must not cry, you must be angry, hit me again! I won''t fight back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning shakes his lips and calms down slowly. It seems that this person is not a bad person. It seems that there is some misunderstanding. "That, that, forget it..." Ruan Daning did not want to make trouble, turned to pull the door, "I went out, you do not have to apologize." However, her hand on the handle, but how can not twist the door. "What''s the matter?" Hang Anzhi noticed the abnormality and came up to help. Even if he was strong, he didn''t open the door. I got it in my head. It must have been those companions who were afraid that he would run away and lock the door on purpose! A few of them want to do bad things. If they are found out in the future, it will be better to have his adopted son with them! "No!" Hang Anzhi grabbed his hair and hummed, "the door is locked!" "Ah?" Ruan Daning is anxious, "how to do that?" Hang an''s frown, tone also very helpless, "I don''t know! It''s the first time I''ve been to a place like this. " Two people beat the door and turned the door. After a long time, no one came up to open the door. In this kind of place, the sound insulation effect is always very good - because "business" needs it. "Hoo Hang Anzhi sat on the ground and spread his hands, "don''t bother. I don''t think we can get out. Just stay up here for a night!" "How can I do that?" Ruan Danning immediately shook his head, "I want to go home, if I don''t go home, my parents will die of anxiety!" "Then you go out!" Hang Anzhi is impatient. Doesn''t he want to go out? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and silent. After a long silence, hang Anzhi said again, "you go to bed, I promise I won''t touch you I''ll just sit on the couch all night, OK? " Ruan Daning doesn''t believe in Hang Anzhi, but What else can we do? That night, one of them was sleeping in bed and the other was leaning on the sofa. They wanted to spend the night in peace. However, not long after hang an Zhi lay down, a sense of dryness and heat rose in his body. He felt hot all over, as if he had been roasted on the fire. Hang Anzhi sat up and tore at the collar of his shirt. His neck was covered with sweat. "Why is it so hot?" Hang Anzhi involuntarily rolled the Adam''s apple and glanced at the big bed in the middle. On the big bed, Ruan Danning was lying in his clothes and wrapped up in a tight quilt. Because of uneasiness, he rolled back and forth from time to time.Voucher exchange code: kewca5 Chapter 544 Hang Anzhi felt that he was getting hotter and hotter. The air conditioner was clearly on in the room. How could he be so hot? He didn''t know that there was something wrong with the cigarette he had just smoked - the box of cigarettes given to him by his companion contained the ingredients of aphrodisiac. Hang Anzhi had never done such a thing. Naturally, he didn''t know that there was such a thing in the world. Feeling more and more strange, hang Anzhi stood up uncontrollably and walked towards Ruan Daning on the bed. Ruan Danning had been sleeping uneasily. He suddenly felt a great force on his body. He was shocked and then cried out, "ah - what are you doing? Hooligans! You said you wouldn''t touch me! Hooligan "Don''t move, I''m so hot!" Hang Anzhi''s sense gradually lost, and he hugged Ruan Danning more and more tightly. "What''s the matter? The more you move, the hotter I get? It''s so hot. It''s so hot... " After a pause, he looked down at Ruan Daning. Her eyes were blindfolded and she couldn''t see. His eyes, only her pink lips, the more he can''t control. I swallowed the stupid words, "hang an said! What should I do? I also want to More ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was stunned. After reaction, he raised his hand and slapped him, "get out of here! Hooligan Hang Anzhi was slapped and his consciousness was awakened for a short time. What''s he doing? Even put a girl under pressure, looking at her face full of tears, hang an''s remorse. He was in a hurry to help Ruan Danning wipe his tears. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what happened... " How pale and ridiculous is this explanation to Ruan Daning? "Go away! Don''t touch me Then he raised his leg and kicked hang Anzhi. "Ah Kick is not the position, hang Anzhi scream fell to the ground, this is completely awake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning suddenly stopped and listened to his cry. Did she kick seriously? Timid, he hesitated and asked, "you Are you ok? " Hang Anzhi was pale and shook his head powerlessly, "it''s ok Ah... " Ruan Daning listened to his scream, but he didn''t seem to be OK, and he was a little sorry. Hang Anzhi sat on the ground, thinking that he must go out, or he would do something later, and then he would be kicked by the girl, so he would be useless? What can I do to get out? After hearing that, Ruan began to worry again, "Hello! Are you okay? Cat got your tongue? Does it hurt? " Hang an looked at Ruan Daning in a daze. I thought, this girl is really kind. He almost did something wrong to her just now Now she''s worried about herself. Little girl, don''t mention it. It''s very popular. "Hello! What''s the matter with you? " Ruan was more and more anxious. "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi chuckled, "don''t be afraid, I''m OK - I''m just thinking about how I can take you out. If I keep locked up with you, I don''t know what I will do to you! " Ruan lowered his head and stopped talking. "Oh, yes." One of hang an patted his head and had an idea. "You wait, we''ll be out in a minute." Hang Anzhi stood up, went to the bedside table, drew a cigarette from the cigarette box to light it, and then stood under the fire sprinkler to let the smoke rise above. Sure enough, but a moment later, the fire alarm went off and the sprinkler fell into the water. "Be careful! Stay away from me, too Hang an saw that the water fell on Ruan Daning, but she didn''t know how to move. She stood still and hugged her to one side. Ruan Danning couldn''t see and didn''t know what happened. He leaned in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? Why so much water? Why did the fire alarm go off? " "Oh, no, how can we get out?" Hang an looked down at the girl in his arms. He could only see half of her face. He didn''t know what the girl looked like? But you look very young? Have you come of age? While waiting for someone to rush in, hang Anzhi curiously asked Ruan Daning, "what''s your name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning blushed and was still on guard, "you Why should I tell you? " Hang an''s shriveled mouth, "don''t forget it, we may not meet in the future..." Just after the words, the door was knocked open and a large number of people rushed in. "Here it is! Here it is "Come on, we''re saved!" Hang Anzhi let go of Ruan Daning and rushed out while he was in disorder. He can''t be found here! If he is photographed in the newspaper by a reporter and seen by his adoptive father, will he still live in peace? Rushing to the door, he looked back again. Ruan Danning was wrapped in a blanket and was being brought out. When the light was brighter, hang Anzhi remembered her appearance - her skin was very white, her jaw was very sharp, her mouth was a little thick, her nose was not very high, but her eyes couldn''t see her.After shaking his head, hang Anzhi rushed out of the bar, thinking that he would not meet this girl again? That night, for Ruan, it was the beginning of her life, but she didn''t know In the hospital, Ruan Danning was sitting in the consulting room with her parents by her side. The whole family was a little nervous. "Congratulations." The doctor closed the case and showed a smiling face to the three members of the family. "Dr. Wilson has read the medical records of Dandan. He has agreed to perform this operation for Dandan. Dr. Wilson is an expert in this field. Don''t worry." "Really? Thank you, doctor Ruan''s parents were overjoyed, and Ruan also showed a smile. "Dandan, you''re strong and you''re doing well." The doctor praised Ruan Daning. "Thank you, doctor." Ruan Danning''s eyes were wet with emotion. "Ah..." The doctor has been in charge of this case for more than ten years, and he is also happy for Ruan Daning. "Our beautiful Dandan is going to recover at last, and then you can see In the future, I won''t need this pair of blindfold. " "Yes..." "Good girl, good boy!" As the operation was being prepared, Ruan was grateful to God and finally brought hope to her life. So was her mother. Over the years, in order to pray for good luck to Dandan, the Ruan family has always insisted on doing volunteer work in the welfare home. When I was a child, Dandan accompanied his parents. When he grew up, he helped his parents do things together. On this day, it''s the same. Father helped the welfare home repair broken tables and chairs, mother helped to do some washing work. Ruan''s mother came out with the sheets. Ruan Daning stood at the door and said, "Mom, give it to me! I can air it. " Mother Ruan said with a smile, "shall I come today? It''s said that there will be a benefit show in front of today. Won''t you go and have a look? It''s very lively. " Ruan Danning shook his head with a smile, "no I can''t see it now. I can hear it here and listen to it. " "Well We''ll be able to see it soon Ruan''s mother touched her daughter''s head and patted her on the shoulder. "Go ahead, be careful." "Well." Ruan Danning agreed, carrying a basket to the yard. She groped for the sheets and tilted her head to hear the sound coming from the auditorium. Now it''s a piano solo. Ruan Danning remembers this piece, which is called "love story". People who play the piano don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s really nice. Ruan Danning listened quietly with a faint smile on his face. A moment later, the piano stopped, and she was still a little lost. Hang Anzhi came out from the back door of the auditorium with a worried expression. He was really suffocating! It''s so easy to play it all - but I said the bathroom is in the back? Where on earth is it? He''s in a hurry. If he can''t find the bathroom, he''s going to pee his pants! I can''t find it on the left or on the right. One of Hang''an looks at the open space in front of him. Forget it. There''s no one at the moment. Let''s find a corner to solve it! Hang Anzhi felt that this was a natural barrier, so he was relieved to solve it on the spot. Ruan Danning, who was drying the sheets, heard a strange sound of water. He walked slowly towards the sound source, stopped and asked softly, "who? What''s the sound? " One of hang an''s startled, heard a female voice, scared almost no waste. He quickly put on his trousers and turned around to see Ruan Daning with an eye mask. With a flash of eyes and a smile on his lips, "it''s you!" ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Danning wondered, is it someone she knows? Hang an Zhi feels strange, this wench, how always wear an eye mask? "Well, what are you doing with the blindfold? Are you ready to lie down and sleep on the spot at any time? " Hang Anzhi is joking. Ruan Danning pursed his lips, a little unhappy, "who are you? What do you care if I wear an eye mask or not? " "You..." Hang an one Zheng, "you don''t remember me?" When I asked this, I felt a little lost. ¡°£¿¡± Ruan still doesn''t understand. "It''s me!" Hang Anzhi reminded her, "Caesar Entertainment City, bar That night, we were locked up together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning thought carefully, "ah It''s you "Hey, hey, it''s me." Hang an''s face showed a little smile, "remember?" "Well." Ruan Danning''s cheek is slightly hot. I didn''t expect to meet him here again. Hang Anzhi rubbed his nose. "What are you doing here? What about the sheets "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, still holding the last bed in his hand. "Shall I help you?" One of hang an snatched the sheets from her hand. "How do you dry the sheets here? Are you a volunteer here? " "Well." "Oh, by the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Why do you always wear eye masks! Is this some kind of fashionable equipment? " Hang Anzhi is very worried about her eye mask. I really want to see if her eyes are as beautiful as her mouth!Ruan Danning quietly lowered his head, "because, my eyes It doesn''t look good. " Chapter 545 Hang an''s side hang bed sheet, hand smooth fold, side don''t care smile, "not good-looking? Impossible? Look at you like this, your eyes should be very beautiful I guess, is it because it''s too beautiful to be seen? " Joking, he stepped forward to uncover Nguyen''s blindfold. "What are you doing?" Ruan Danning retreated, and his tone became stern. "Don''t touch me!" "Er..." Hang Anzhi was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry I''m kidding you. I don''t touch it. " Ruan Daning clenched his hands in front of him, obviously very nervous. Hang Anzhi looked at her quietly, waiting for her to calm down. He was full of doubts, but he was afraid that she would be upset again, so he didn''t dare to speak any more. Quiet for a moment, it was Ruan Daning who spoke first. "Hello, are you still there?" Ruan Danning asked tentatively with his head on his side. "Yes Hang Anzhi agreed immediately. "I..." Ruan Danning hesitated and whispered, "my eyes can''t see, so it doesn''t make any sense to me whether it''s beautiful or not - that''s why I''m wearing an eye mask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi was stunned and his lips widened in surprise. It never occurred to him that this was the reason. Such a young girl, seeing her walking and doing things is no different from ordinary people! Why is he blind? Although I met her for the second time today, he felt very sad. After listening to hang an''s silence for half a day, Ruan Danning gave a bitter smile, "scared you? I didn''t want to tell you. I don''t know why, so I said it Never mind, we don''t know each other anyway Thank you for helping me Ruan Danning bent down and picked up the basket at his feet to go back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi looked at her back in silence, with a complex feeling in his heart. Two people, so each silent separated, each other did not think, there is another day to meet. In the week after that, the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. How could he go like that? It seems very sad to think about the appearance of Ruan Daning at that time. He is so stupid that he can''t even say a word of comfort? Never a person, let him so concerned, this feeling is too strange, although strange, but still very good. Hang Anzhi thinks that since she is a volunteer, she will go next week. So, at the end of the week, hang Anzhi went to the welfare home again. When he got to the welfare home, he went straight to the back yard. The same place, full of just washed sheets, but she is not. Hang an was afraid that she had something to do and left. He stayed in the same place and waited for her to appear. However, his luck was not very good. He waited until the sunset and did not wait for Ruan to appear. "I don''t think it will come today." "I can''t help but make a fool of you," he said Hang Anzhi goes to the back door of the auditorium and wants to go through the front door from here. It''s closer. As he passed the auditorium, he was still a little down. Hang Anzhi, a 21-year-old boy, learned for the first time what "Acacia" is. He glanced at the piano on the stage. "Hoo Hang Anzhi went up and sat down on the chair. Open the piano cover and drop your fingers on the keys. The setting sun came in from the big window and fell on him. The boy was as beautiful as a picture. He plays the input, sometimes slightly squint, the sunset in his skin on a layer of gold. Ruan came up slowly from the steps for fear of disturbing the players. His steps were very light and he was smiling. Today, she went to the hospital for an examination, and all the indicators were normal. The doctor said that in two weeks, Dr. Wilson would operate on her. Because of this, they didn''t come to the welfare home to help during the day. My mother specially made a lot of snacks and brought them to everyone. When one of hang an looked up, he saw Ruan Daning coming slowly. There is not much surprise, but more joy. She came, but fortunately he didn''t leave, otherwise he would have missed it. After a song closed, hang Anzhi put away his hand and looked at Ruan Daning, "are you so late today? Is something holding up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned for a moment. He heard hang Anzhi''s voice, and his pink lips were slightly open. He was a little surprised Do you like it? " "Yes, it''s me." Hang Anzhi nods and smiles, even though she knows she can''t see at all. "Ah?" Ruan Daning was even more surprised, surprised with worship, "can you play the piano? How nice to play Hang an Zhi was embarrassed and said, "no I didn''t play very well "You are so modest Ha ha. " Ruan Danning was smiling and his mouth sank slightly. "I envy people who can play the piano. I feel that such people are very talented."Hang Anzhi patted the empty seat beside her and waved to her, "come and sit down Shall I help you? " "No Ruan Danning shook his head, went to hang Anzhi and sat down. "Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m blind. I can''t see, but It''s clearer than some people can see! " "Ha ha, I see it." Hang Anzhi nodded with a smile and held her hand. "What are you doing?" Ruan Danning suddenly surprised and warily withdrew his hand. Hang Anzhi chuckled, "look at you, do you still have this attitude towards me? Against me? If I want to do anything to you Will you be released that night? Don''t be nervous. I just want you to touch the keys. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was silent, thinking of the night he first met. It''s true that this person doesn''t look like a bad person. So he relaxed his guard and let him hold her hand. Hang an Zhiqing held her slender fingers, put them on the keys, leaned against her ear, and said in a low voice, "well, the one you''re touching now, long and wide, is a white key Come here, shorter and narrower, black keys. They are staggered... " He said, pinching her finger and tapping twice on the keyboard. The sound is clear and pleasant, just like the sound of an empty valley. "Ha ha That''s nice. " Ruan Danning chuckled and showed an incredible expression. Hang Anzhi looked down at her and only felt that she was innocent and lovely, simple and moving. If you could have a look at her eyes, how amazing would it be? Listening to hang Anzhi''s silence, Ruan Danning turned his head suspiciously, "well, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " She didn''t know, she turned her head, and hang Anzhi almost face to face. Her lips are less than one centimeter away from hang an Zhi''s. Hang an''s eyelashes trembled slightly, a fluster, "nothing, nothing." "Would you hold my hand and play a song? Is it a bit of a dilemma? " Ruan Daning did not notice, smiling and pleading with hang Anzhi. Hang an''s heart one inch drunk, nodded to promise, "good." They can''t play too complicated music. They can only pick up the simplest one. One by one, the keys are knocked and the notes are flowing. Hang Anzhi asked her, "do you hear any music?" "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning nodded with laughter and sang with the piano, "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast, one has no ears, the other has no tail, it''s strange! How strange "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi also laughed, not because of the song, but because of Ruan Danning''s innocent appearance. Suddenly, Ruan Danning seems to have kicked something under his feet. She looked up in doubt and asked, "what is this?" Hang Anzhi looked down and said, "Oh, it''s foot pedal. There are three foot pedals under the vertical piano. Generally, they don''t need to But with this, the sound effect will be better, you can pop up the feeling of a band "Oh..." Ruan Danning nodded and quietly stepped on his feet. "What for?" Hang an''s light drink a, "your shoes, careful to step on the foot dirty..." As he spoke, he took off his shoes, stepped on them barefoot, and said, "you! I don''t know how to cherish the piano at all I see that your shoes are still covered with mud. Do you want to step on them like this? " "I''m sorry!" Ruan Danning was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and took off his shoes. She was wearing flat sandals and no socks on her feet. She stepped on her feet with a smile. Step on the moment, very excited. "Why don''t you talk about it one more time?" Ruan Daning had enough of playing and turned his head to hang Anzhi. "Well, listen up!" Hang Anzhi raised his fingers and the smooth notes flowed out. The light in the auditorium faded slowly. Suddenly, someone came in and yelled, "who? Who''s behind the piano? Who allowed you to play the piano at will? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning suddenly shook hands with each other. Hang Anzhi whispered, "no, let''s go!" Ruan Danning was stopped by him and nodded. Hang Anzhi bent down, took the two men''s shoes in his hands, and pulled Ruan Danning to hide behind the curtain. Because the space was too narrow, they had to close together. The warm air of Hang''an sprayed on Ruan Daning''s forehead, cold and hot, was a strange and wonderful feeling. Outside, the footsteps came closer. "Strange, so fast? It''s gone in a flash! " Hang Anzhi hugs Ruan Daning tightly, and the two faces are trying to suppress the smile. Only by listening to the sound of footsteps, they slowly relaxed. Just now I didn''t notice. As soon as I let go, hang Anzhi found that Ruan Daning''s feet were on his feet, and neither of them was wearing shoes. Hang an looked down at Ruan''s feet. The girl''s feet were white and small. How could they be the same as him? After swallowing his saliva, he looked up at Ruan Danning''s gently wriggling lips, and his Sao feeling became more intense. In this atmosphere, does it matter if he does something? Chapter 546 Ruan Daning is still very strange. What''s soft under his feet? She pursed her mouth and stepped on it. "Bang..." Hang Anzhi couldn''t help sneering, "do you hurt your feet?" "Well?" Ruan Daning was confused. "What is this?" After swallowing, hang Anzhi finally lowered his head to Ruan Daning, and the very gentle and light one fell on her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and her back froze. If hang Anzhi hadn''t held her back in time, she would have collapsed to the ground. Normally, at this time, she should push away hang Anzhi and slap him in the face. However, the real feeling is very subtle. She didn''t feel that he was disgusting, or that he was playing a hooligan. There was even a trace of joy in her heart. His hands involuntarily grasped hang Anzhi''s arm, for fear that he would fall. Both of them were. However, after a long run, he realized a problem: patronizing her, being ashamed and happy, did not ask her where they would meet next time? And what''s her name? Hang Anzhi, your IQ balance is insufficient! Ruan Danning, standing in the auditorium, reached out and stroked his lips. The hot and dry temperature on his face could not go down. "Nannan, Nannan..." Ruan''s mother finished her snack and couldn''t find her daughter everywhere. She found the auditorium all the way. "Ah Mom, I''m here. " Ruan Daning quickly came out of the curtain and walked towards his mother. "You child, why don''t you help to make snacks and walk around?" Ruan''s mother reproaches her daughter, but she fondly touches her cheek. Ruan Danning shyly lowered his head and replied, "I''m sorry, mom, you''ve worked hard." "Ah..." Ruan''s mother sighed with emotion, "silly child, what can I say to my mother that I''m sorry? Mom doesn''t work hard. As long as our baby''s illness can be cured and we can see the world, mom doesn''t feel hard to do anything. " The week after that, for hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning, time passed like a year. Fresh love, just sprouted, the feeling of first love is as good as a spring. On the weekend, Ruan Danning was still drying the sheets in the backyard of the welfare home. Hang an arrived as scheduled, slowing down and walking towards her. She was wearing an eye mask, her face was facing the sun, and the small hair on her face was clearly visible. Hang Anzhi chuckled and stopped opposite her. Watch her raise her hand to smooth the sheet, silently reach out to hold her, and quickly clasp her fingers. "Er..." Ruan Danning was surprised. He was about to call, but he suddenly stopped. His pink lips slightly opened, "you Is that you? " "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, she just held his hand and knew it was him. "It''s me. How do you know it''s mine?" Ruan Daning''s face was red and murmured I don''t know. I guess Hang an one of the hook lips, look at her feet empty basket, "already good, then we can date?" "Ah?" Only 18-year-old Ruan Daning, hearing such sensitive words, how can he not be shy? "You What are you talking about? I can''t go. My mother is in the laundry. I can''t go... " "Well..." Hang Anzhi was disappointed. How could he give up because of this? "It doesn''t matter. Every time you come, don''t you have to go back in the evening? It''s still early. Let''s go out quietly and I''ll see you back? " He said, holding Ruan''s hand, "OK, let''s go?" Unable to resist the urge of Hang Anzhi, Ruan Danning nodded, "well, I can only go out for a while!" "Yes! I''ll be back soon. " Ruan Daning turned to get the guide stick. Hang Anzhi held her and asked, "what are you going to do?" "I''ll take a guide stick, or how can I get there?" "Silly girl, with me, what else do you want? I am your guide stick! Don''t worry, even if I fall, I won''t let you knock or bump! " One of Hang''an''s leaders, Ruan Daning, "let''s go! Once you go back, in case your mother sees you, do you want to go out? " "Oh." Ruan Danning nodded and agreed, and followed hang Anzhi to the back door of the welfare home. Hang Anzhi came by car, because Ruan Danning couldn''t see. He opened the car door and hugged Ruan Danning. With such a hug, he could not help muttering, "are you so light? Do you have 90 Jin? " "Ah?" Ruan Danning blushed and nodded, "yes, there are 92..." "Oh, how fat! I''ll buy you something delicious later! Eat more. How can you be so thin? " Hang an got on the car, fastened the seat belt for Ruan Daning, started the car and went straight to the busy business district. Listen to the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the sound of vehicles Ruan Danning couldn''t help smiling contentedly. Hang Anzhi looked at her suspiciously, "so happy? I haven''t done anything yet? " The two men''s fingers are linked, and Hang''an''s general Ruan Daning guards the inside of the road. "Hee hee, I''m very satisfied." "You don''t know, because you can''t see Therefore, I don''t have many opportunities to go to the streets. No matter how used I am, my family and friends will still worry about accidents. "Hang an''s eyes were hot, and he held her hand tightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the street often, no matter where you want to go, I''ll take you!" "Really?" Ruan Danning naive smile, slightly side head, "my biggest wish is to travel around the world, want to see what the world is like!" "Well, I promise to take you around the world." Hang Anzhi patted Ruan Daning''s head and made a promise, "but now I''ll take you to eat something delicious to see your big face." "Well!" Ruan Danning nodded obediently, "good!" It was indeed the most exciting day in Nguyen''s life. Hang Anzhi is different from his parents and friends. He took good care of her, careful not to let her hurt, but indulged her request, she knew for the first time that she could be like a normal person without eyes. Ruan Danning was led by Hang Anzhi in one hand and put food in his mouth in the other. Hang Anzhi took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth and said with a smile, "isn''t it edible? Why are you so thin? " "Well..." Ruan Danning swallowed the food in his mouth and then said, "my mother said that I haven''t got fat yet. At my age, I can''t get fat even if I eat. When I get old, I can''t eat as I like." "Nonsense Hang an pretended to be severe, and Ruan Daning was stunned. Hang Anzhi immediately laughed, "no matter how old you are, I will let you eat whatever you want Don''t you eat well if you''re afraid of being fat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was silent, and suddenly he laughed. I''ve never been in love, and I can understand what this means. It''s so nice of this boy. Is it lucky that she met him when she was so young? According to Ruan Danning''s request, they did not visit for a long time and even returned to the welfare home ahead of time. "You see, it''s still early. Isn''t your mother still busy?" Hang an''s dissatisfaction makes it clear that they can stay alone for a longer time. Hearing that he was not happy, Ruan Danning held his hand with a smile, "here, we are the same Yes, a date The word "date" is very easy to bite by her, but because of this, it is different. Hang an''s eyes brightened, but he still pretended to be unhappy, "what can I do here? How much fun is it out there? " "Hee hee, there is no one here. Let''s run, shall we? Because I can''t see it, so I haven''t run at will. I want to run without worry! " Ruan Danning looks up at hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi looks down at her. Although she can''t see her eyes, but He believed that her eyes must be full of expectation at the moment. "Well, then Run wild Hang Anzhi gently released her hand, "don''t worry about running. I''ll watch you behind you. I won''t let you fall." "Well, I believe you." Ruan Danning smile, pushed one of hang an, step in the open space wantonly running. Chapter 547 "Ha ha You come after me Ruan ran on the grass, looking back from time to time. Hang Anzhi followed her closely, thinking that if she could see it, then at the moment, she must be looking at him. Although she couldn''t see, she was more energetic than any visible girl he met and fascinated him. "Here I am!" Listening to the footsteps of Hang Anzhi behind him, Ruan Danning was scared to drill into the air drying sheets. "Good! Are you still hiding? Do you think I can''t catch you in this way? " Hang Anzhi pretended to be "ferocious" and said, "look, I''ve caught you. I won''t teach you a lesson!" "Ah Ha ha... " Cried Ruan, shuttling through the sheets. Hang an''s eyes turned and went around to Ruan Danning from the other end. Her step was deliberately light, and she watched herself step by step towards him. Ruan Danning held his breath. He was puzzled and muttered in a low voice, "where are people?" All of a sudden, he was hugged by Hang Anzhi. "Ah - ha ha..." Ruan Danning laughed and patted hang Anzhi on the shoulder. "Why don''t you have any voice? I''m scared to death "Yes? But I''m not happy that I can''t hear my voice Hang an''s words told her what she thought in her heart. Ruan Danning blushed and lowered her head slightly. For girls of this age, shyness is the most appropriate style. Hang Anzhi couldn''t help but be infatuated with her. Holding her face, they stood under the sheets and hugged and kissed each other. Ruan Danning stood on tiptoe, encircled his neck and leaned against him. Hang Anzhi held her more and more tightly. "I can Take off your blindfold? " Hang an''s eyes deepened. His hands covered her blindfold. He wanted to see what the girl he liked looked like. For them at the moment, appearance may not matter, but he still wants to know. Suddenly, Ruan Danning was shocked. She reached out and pressed hang Anzhi''s hand. The heat quickly receded. She shook her head nervously, "no, don''t!" "Why?" Hang an is puzzled No matter what your eyes look like, I won''t care. I like you. I''ve loved you since the night I met you. " "I..." In the face of such a confession, how can Ruan Danning bear it? She bowed her head in a panic, "I I like you, too On hang an''s face, he couldn''t hide his joy and said, "I know that I like you so much. Do you dare to like me? But in that case, why can''t I see it? Let me have a look. I can''t even know what my lover looks like, can I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning grasped his arm tightly, remained silent for a moment, but still shook his head, "not now If you wait a little longer, I''ll show you. " She''s going to have an operation soon. The doctor said that after the operation, the tumor in the brain was removed, and the compressed optic nerve was liberated, so she could see it. By then, she''ll be able to see him. Fate suddenly treated her kindly, and sent light and lovers to her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to force her, so he agreed, "well, OK! When you want to show it to me, I''ll see it again. " "Well." Ruan took his hand and came out from under the sheets. On the open grass, Ruan Danning opened her arms to the wind. The breeze raised her long hair, her face and her lips were smiling. Hang Anzhi stood by and watched quietly, with ease and indulgence in his eyes. Suddenly, Ruan Danning sat down on the grass and patted the position beside him, "come and sit down too. Don''t always look at me." Hang an was stunned and sat down beside her with a smile. "Ah..." Ruan then lay down on the grass and sighed, "it''s so comfortable..." Hang Anzhi learned from her and lay side by side with her. Needless to say, he held his hands together and both of them laughed. "Will you be here again next week?" Hang an''s question. Ruan Danning was silent and shook his head, "I can''t come for a while..." "Why?" One of hang an''s startled, he stood up and looked at her. "Don''t you want to see me? But you just said that you like me, too "Oh, don''t be so excited." Ruan Danning quickly appeased him, "I have something to do. I want to go out with my parents. It will take me about a month or two Would you like to wait for me? Will you still be here when I get back? " Hang an frowned, "where does it take so long to go?" Ruan Daning did not answer the rhetorical question, "then you say, are you waiting or not waiting?" "Wait!" Hang Anzhi nodded and agreed without hesitation, "as long as you come back, I will wait. I come every week until you come back!" "Hee hee..." Ruan Danning smiles with satisfaction and holds his hand tightly. Hang Anzhi was relieved and lay on her side again. As usual, it was sunset, and they separated. Ruan Daning wants to go back to find her mother. Hang Anzhi watches her go away. A middle-aged lady is waiting for her not far away. It must be her mother.Afraid of being discovered by her mother, hang an ran away quickly and left the welfare home all the way. Then he remembered a question - he forgot to ask her name again! By the way, hang Anzhi, do you lack intelligence when you see someone you like? Stay together for a whole day, did not ask her name! Now it''s impossible to go back and ask, it can only wait until the next time. But next time, it will be a month or two later. She didn''t say the specific time. It doesn''t matter. He believes that she won''t break the appointment On Monday, accompanied by his parents, Nguyen went through the procedures of hospitalization. Dr. Wilson came from country a and arranged the operation date in time. Two days later, Ruan Danning went to the operating table. Outside the operating room, Ruan Danning''s parents kept watch. The operation lasted more than ten hours. The door of the operating room was opened. Dr. Wilson took off his mask and his face was dignified. "Dr. Wilson, my daughter, how is she?" Mother Ruan asked eagerly. Looking at Dr. Wilson''s expression, she had an ominous premonition in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m very sorry. " Dr. Wilson lowered his eyes and apologized, "the tumor in the patient''s brain is densely covered with nerves. There was an accident during the operation Although the tumor was removed, there was too much blood loss and nerve damage. Although we have repaired it in time, we still have to... " "Ah..." Ruan''s mother''s knees softened and almost fell to her knees. "Dr. Wilson, don''t make it so complicated. Just tell us what will happen to my daughter." "She Maybe I''ll wake up, maybe I''ll never wake up again. " "No!" Ruan''s mother couldn''t accept this reality and passed out immediately. Ruan''s father couldn''t stand such a huge blow. His daughter, the strongest, never shed a tear in front of them, has been a warm living daughter, why to suffer such suffering? After Ruan came out of the operating room, she was sent to the intensive care unit. It is not only unknown when she will wake up, but also difficult to say whether her life can be maintained. The hospital has issued a "critical notice" to her. "Girl." Every afternoon, mother Ruan comes in to visit her daughter. "Wake up! You have been waiting for more than ten years. You can''t give up at this time! Promise mom that you''ve always been a good obedient and sensible child. Don''t give up at this time, girl... " During that time, Ruan''s mother''s tears did not know how much. However, hang Anzhi did not know all this. According to the agreement with Nguyen, he would go to the welfare home every week. Although it was clear that she would not come back so soon, he went there rain or shine. Every time he went to the welfare home, he carved a military knife under the wall. One was seven days. He thought that she would not come back until the wall was full? "Bang! Hang Anzhi, you are exaggerating! She''s just going out with her parents. Don''t make it look like she''s separated from her parents. " Hang Anzhi grabs his hair helplessly and feels that he is really hopeless. It''s not easy to wait. At first, hang Anzhi would not be anxious, but a month later, she still did not come back. Hang Anzhi comforted herself that what she said was one or two months. It''s only one month. Don''t worry, she will come back. However, when the second month passed, hang Anzhi became really anxious. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t she come back? He didn''t know her name, and he didn''t know where she lived? "Hello, hang Anzhi, are you going out to play?" In the dormitory, his companions once again asked him to go out to have fun. Since he was not found last time, they often went out. However, hang Anzhi was not interested. He had refused that kind of thing before. What''s more, now he has her? "No! Don''t bother me Hang Anzhi went to bed impatiently and closed his eyes like Ruan Daning. "Hey! Young master an, this is How do you look like you got Acacia? " "Go Hang Anzhi picked up a pillow and smashed it at his companion. "Go away!" "I''ll go! Don''t get angry. Let''s go As time went on, hang Anzhi became more and more anxious. He doesn''t just go to the welfare home on weekends. He usually goes whenever he has time. He was thinking, maybe she remembered the wrong day and the normal day as the weekend? If so, wouldn''t she not see him when she went? Even so, he couldn''t wait for her. The third month passed, and Hang''an and others were desperate. I can''t help thinking that nothing will happen to her, can''t I? She said to go out with her parents, by car, by train or by plane or by ship? In Hang''an''s growing anxiety, in the intensive care unit of the hospital, Ruan Danning slowly opened his eyes. The nurse who was on the tour saw her open her eyes and was overjoyed. She immediately opened the door of the doctor''s office and informed the doctor, "doctor, the tumor patient, Ruan Daning, who is in bed 11, is awake!" Chapter 548 In the words of doctors, God also favors a strong girl like Ruan Danning, who wakes up with her amazing desire to survive. After waking up, Ruan Danning lay in bed for a full month. She has been sleeping for three months, and all aspects of her body need to recover slowly. However, the first thought that Ruan Danning woke up was when it was. Ruan''s mother showed her the calendar. Ruan Daning exclaimed, "I''ve been sleeping for so long? What can we do? " Ruan''s mother was puzzled, "what''s the matter? What''s up? The school has asked for leave. Your father has said hello to the professor. It doesn''t matter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan was restless, but could not explain to his mother. She''s been sleeping for three months! When we parted from him at the beginning, it was a month or two Will he still be waiting for her after the appointed time? Because he wanted to see him soon, Ruan worked hard to rebuild. That day, while her mother was away, her cousin came to see her. Ruan Danning begged her cousin, "brother, can you take me to a place?" Cousin and her age, can not withstand Ruan Daning, finally agreed. Two people sneak out of the hospital, cousin help still some weak Ruan Daning rushed to the welfare home. On the way, I stopped in the business district for a while. Ruan Danning bought a wig. Her hair was shaved off because of the operation. She didn''t want him to see her bald head. It must look ugly and stupid. My cousin looked at her and said with a smile, "are you in love? Didn''t you care the least about that before? " "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Ruan Danning''s pale face showed an ignorant and satisfied smile. Her cousin helped her and took her to the welfare home. "Brother, I can be here myself Why don''t you go around and pick me up in the afternoon? " At the gate of the welfare home, Ruan Danning drove his cousin away. "Then, be careful yourself!" "Well, don''t worry. I come here often. Don''t worry." My cousin cut the wig on Ruan Daning''s head. "It''s a bit crooked. I''ll give you a haircut Well, it''s beautiful. Our daughter is so beautiful. Which boy is so lucky to date our daughter? " In fact, hang Anzhi did come. Today is the weekend. How could he not come? Although he has been waiting for four months, his hope is getting dim, but He''s not desperate yet. When he went to the gate of the welfare home, from a distance, he saw Ruan Danning standing with a boy, who also arranged her hair intimately. She''s still wearing an eye patch, but why is her hair so short? She talks and laughs with that boy. What''s their relationship? "Here, take the stick." My cousin took Ruan Daning''s hand and handed her the guide stick. "Be careful!" "Well..." Ruan Danning raised his face and smiled at his cousin. It was that smile that made hang Anzhi turn around! I couldn''t wait for her for four months, and there was no news from her. These inner sufferings were not as bad as seeing her with other boys at the moment! This place is the place they agreed. She came with other boys! One of Hang''an gritted his teeth, choked in his chest, and quickly left the welfare home. She didn''t come for four months because she had a "new friend"? That man looks good She let him touch her! One of Hang''an''s roads ran wildly, and his mind became more and more confused. Love this kind of thing, he is the first time, jealous nature is also the first time! The sour and astringent feeling overflows his chest. Hang Anzhi feels that the taste can suffocate people alive! He rushed back to school and spent the whole day in the shooting range. On the other side of the welfare home, Ruan Danning groped and came to the backyard lawn. They finally separated here. If he comes back, he must be waiting for her here, right? Ruan has no doubt that he will come. However, when she sat for a long time and felt the temperature of the sun on her body slowly cool down, her pale face could not hide her disappointment - he didn''t seem to come. Is there any delay? Like her accident? Ruan Danning was disappointed, but she didn''t give up hope. She stood up with her guide stick. This time, she couldn''t wait for the next time. She would always wait. Her eyes, still can''t see. Because the time of nerve compression is too long, the tumor has been removed, but it will take some time for vision to recover. However, the doctor said that this is not a problem, it must be seen. Therefore, she is still wearing an eye mask, and she still needs to rely on a guide stick. There was a "Ding Ding Dong Dong" noise on the ground. Ruan Daning had to leave, otherwise his cousin would be worried. However, as soon as she took two steps, she heard a rush of footsteps and gasps coming towards her. Hang Anzhi was sweating and running towards her. He came down from the shooting range directly and didn''t even take off his eye shield. "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi stood in front of her, gasping for breath, unable to speak for the time being.Ruan Danning was stunned at first, and then bent his mouth. She took out her handkerchief from her bag, raised her hand to him and wiped his sweat carefully. "Why are you running so fast? If I don''t see you today, I''ll come again tomorrow. If I don''t see you tomorrow, I''ll come again next week! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s dismay, fiercely grasp her hand, "how to know is me?" "Well?" Ruan Daning tilted his head and laughed, "I don''t know. I guess, but I guess right!" The bottom of hang an''s heart was already soft at this time. Seeing her waiting for him alone, he had no resentment for a whole day. In fact, he couldn''t put it down at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here again at this time. "You Why did you keep me waiting so long? " Hang an''s aggrieved ask a way, the tone sounds like to be in coquetry. "I''m sorry." Nguyen''s low apology. The next second, she was hugged by hang an Zhi. With so much force, she was almost picked up by him. Hang Anzhi held her tightly, and then he had a sense of silk reality. He almost thought that he had lost her. "Never mind, just come, I miss you so much!" Tears flow out from under the blindfold. Ruan Danning holds hang Anzhi in his backhand, and so does she I miss him so much! Hang Anzhi gently released Ruan Daning, took her hand and walked to the bottom of the wall, "follow me." "Where are you going?" Ruan Danning was puzzled, but he was full of joy. "Just follow me, bad girl!" Hang Anzhi took her, reproached her, and her words were also full of joy. "Come on, squat down." Hang Anzhi helped Ruan Danning squat down, pulled her hand to touch the wall, "touch to see, what can you feel?" Ruan Danning did as he said. His fingertips were full of potholes, as if Scratches? It''s quite deep. She confusedly faced hang Anzhi, "this What is it? " "Bad girl!" Hang Anzhi yelled in a low voice. His face was a little red. Although Ruan Danning could not see it, he would be embarrassed to worry about the gain and loss for a girl like this. "You Why do you scold me? " Ruan Danning raised his hand and hit him gently, but he was held by one of hang an''s hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and felt that he had something to say. "You know what? I come here every week, and I draw here one week. Today, there are 17... " Hang Anzhi explained in a gruff voice, "cough, you are not a bad girl. Who is that?" Ruan Daning was suddenly stunned, and his joy surged up from the bottom of his heart. His fingertips could not stand the touch of those scratches. He really came every week, and didn''t give up even after the appointed time. "Cough." Hang Anzhi coughed two times and asked, "who is the man who was with you at the door just now? How can I leave you here alone? " "Well?" Ruan Daning paused, "just now? male? Ah -- "she suddenly realized," you mean morning? The boy who sent me? He''s my cousin! Ah - no, I have to go out quickly. I have an appointment with my cousin. If he can''t wait for me, he will be worried. " Said, quickly stood up to go. "Ah?" "Is it your cousin?" he said? It''s your cousin? " "Well..." Ruan Danning was surprised, "yes, otherwise you think..." She suddenly responded and laughed, "hee hee Did you see my cousin? So you came in the morning? Who do you think my cousin is? You are jealous So I''ve been left here by myself, and I''ve been waiting so long? " As he said it, he reached out to hang Anzhi, twisted his ear, and made a little effort. "Why do you hate it so much?" "Ah, hiss It hurts Hang an Zhi''s exaggerated performance, now his heart is completely comfortable. She came, and there were no other boys. "I deserve it. Who let you run away and made me wait so long alone?" "Ha ha..." Two people laugh together, young heart closer to each other. "Girl Girl Suddenly, a call came from the back door of the auditorium. It was Ruan Danning''s cousin who hadn''t seen her come out for a long time. Because she was worried, she came in. Ruan Danning pushed hang Anzhi away in a hurry, "Hello! It''s my cousin. Let go "Why let go? Let me know your family. Although I''m young, but I am a good man, I promise, I only like you all my life! " Hang Anzhi held her, "you believe me!" "I believe it Ruan Danning blushed, but still pushed him away, "don''t worry, I''ll be here next week, and then I have a gift for you. Now let me go Cousin to this side more and more close, hang an of don''t want her to be embarrassed, had to let go of her. "I''m gone!" "You must come! It doesn''t matter whether there is a gift or not. As long as you come, I''ll be very happy! " Hang Anzhi lowered his voice and roared at Ruan Danning''s back. "Next Saturday, it''s my birthday!"I saw her go farther and farther, and I don''t know if she heard me? Voucher exchange code: arf5sn Chapter 549 That day, he sneaked out of the hospital. His parents taught him a good lesson, and his cousin suffered even more. Fortunately, Ruan had nothing to do with it, and his spirit was much better, so the adults didn''t go into it. In the following week, Ruan Danning actively cooperated with the treatment. She said that she would give hang an a "gift" next week, but she was wrong. Originally, she thought that in another week, her eyes would be able to see. Then, she can take off the blindfold in front of Hang Anzhi and show her what she looks like. Moreover, she wants to have a good look at him and solemnly introduce herself to him. However, a week later, her vision did not recover. The doctor said that it needs to be done slowly. The drugs for nourishing nerves are already in use. We can''t be in a hurry. Ruan was not in a hurry. He just thought that the time when he saw hang Anzhi would have to move back. It was inevitable that he would be lost. The appointed time soon arrived. Ruan Danning arrived at the welfare home early and stood in the corner of Hang''an''s painting full of knife marks. Hang Anzhi also went out very early, but before he went out, he received a call from the presidential palace of the imperial capital. "Hello, adoptive father..." Hang Anzhi was holding the phone with a dignified look. On the other end of the line, his adoptive father, hang Zehao, told him that his biological mother had been in a bad state recently. She had several accidents in the sanatorium and kept chanting his name. Hang Zehao hoped that he would return to the imperial capital to visit his mother. When he arrived at the welfare home, hang Anzhi''s mood did not improve at all. Seeing Ruan Daning sitting under the wall from a distance, he felt even more sad. He slowed down and walked over. Ruan raised his head to face him, "are you here?" "Well." Hang Anzhi bent down and pulled up Ruan Daning, "can you go out with me today? Today, I want to be with you. " "Well..." Ruan Daning hesitated, "but we are also together here!" Hang Anzhi heaved his breath, frowned and said, "it seems that last week, you didn''t hear my last words Today is my birthday. Please promise me to go out with me once? How about that? " "It''s your birthday?" Ruan Danning was stunned. "Oh, I didn''t hear that last time. What should I do if I didn''t prepare a gift?" "No Hang Anzhi held her hand, "as long as you are with me, it''s the best gift. Let''s go? How are you "Well." Ruan Danning agreed and followed Hang''an out of the welfare home to the bustling commercial street. "Sir and madam, please come inside." Ruan Danning was led into a restaurant by Hang Anzhi. She couldn''t see it, but just listening to the voice of the waiter, feeling her attitude, and the quiet environment around her, she could guess that it was a high-grade restaurant. "Where is this?" Hang Anzhi took Ruan Daning into the box, and Ruan Daning dared to ask quietly, "how do you feel expensive?" "Ha ha." Hang an Zhi chuckles, "it''s not expensive You can rest assured that although I am young, I promise that I will not let you live worse than other women in the future. I can give you whatever others have. " "I don''t mean that," he murmured "But that''s what I mean." Hang Anzhi held Ruan Danning''s hand and looked at her sincerely and eagerly. "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I fell in love with you at first sight. I really I like you very much ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. " Ruan''s voice became smaller and smaller. "Today is my birthday. Shall we have a good meal and drink?" "Good..." A delicate and elegant dinner, Ruan Daning was too strong to drink, and he was already dizzy before he finished. The way she drank the wine, her face was red and lovely. Hang Anzhi looked at it and got drunk. "You can''t go back like this, or shall we go up and have a rest?" Hang Anzhi hugs Ruan Daning and asks for her advice. Ruan Daning did not fully understand his meaning, nodded vaguely and agreed, "OK, have a rest!" Hang Anzhi opened a room upstairs and went up with Ruan Daning. Into the room, hang Anzhi put Ruan Daning on the sofa, got up to pour water for her, "sit quietly, I''ll pour water for you." He was about to get up when he was hugged by Ruan Danning How gentle you are! How can you be so gentle? " Hang Anzhi gently hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "silly girl, I''m not so gentle, but how can I not be gentle to the person I like? That''s all I have to do with you. " "Hey, hey..." Ruan Danning leaned on his chest and laughed foolishly. "I know. I''m very happy - today is your birthday. I didn''t prepare a gift for you. What do you want? You tell me, next time I''m ready, supply you. " Hang Anzhi looked down at her charming appearance and couldn''t help blurting out, "I want you Is that ok? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was stunned and did not speak for a long time. Hang Anzhi knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. He was really a beast to make such a request at such a time! Really, I didn''t control my mouth for a moment. I dare to say anything. "Cough, I You don''t think I said that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning grabbed her in a hurry, "don''t go I, I''ll give you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, hang Anzhi felt that his brain was about to explode, and countless fireworks lit and sounded in his mind! What did she say? Did she say yes? Did he hear right? Ruan took the initiative to reach out and put his hand around his neck, repeating, "I, I''ll give you Happy birthday to you This time, Hang''an''s listening was true. Although he is not a man with strong desire, how can he control the woman he likes? He gently picked up Ruan Daning and went to the bedside to put him down. "Well --" Ruan Danning''s sobbing voice rang out in his ear. Hang an''s Distressed embrace her, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "No, I''m happy." Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled, "I shed tears, not because of pain, but because of happiness..." His tall body gently shrouded above her, there is no unnecessary inquiry, this moment just need action Ruan Danning is lying on the bed tired. Her body changes make her have no more strength. Hang Anzhi sat up from the bed, took out the cell phone that had been ringing many times from his pants pocket, and picked it up, "hello..." "What?" Hang an stood up and said, "you Do you need to be in such a hurry? All right, all right, I see. I''ll be right down! " Hearing his voice rising abruptly, Ruan Danning struggled to hold up his arms and sat up, facing him vaguely, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "Baby, listen to me." Fearing that she might catch cold, hang an pulled a blanket over her and said, "I never told you that I''m from the imperial capital. There''s something wrong with my family. I''m going to leave T city and go to the imperial capital ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Full of loss, Ruan Danning nodded Well, how long will it take? " Hang Anzhi kisses her fingers. "It won''t be long. As long as you go and have a look, there''s no big deal. I''ll be back soon." "Well..." Ruan Danning''s voice was stuffy, "I''ll wait for you to come back." In his heart, hang an said, "by the way We still don''t know each other''s name. Should we introduce ourselves? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha..." "Silly girl." Hang Anzhi reached out to touch her head, and her eyes were pure, "my name is..." "Don''t say it!" Ruan Danning interrupted him in a hurry, "don''t say it!" "Why?" Hang an Zhi is puzzled, "we are all like this, don''t know the name, you still don''t let me say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning chuckled and shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to know, I just want to Find a better time. " "When?" Hang Anzhi didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" Ruan Danning stroked the blindfold. She can''t say something now. She thought that when he came back from the imperial capital, she would surely see it. At that time, she can stand in front of him as a normal person and see him handsome. She lowered her head and said, "if I don''t tell you now, I promise you, when you come back from the imperial capital I''ll tell you everything, and I''ll take off the blindfold, too, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as hang Anzhi was about to speak, his mobile phone began to vibrate again. The man sent by his adoptive father has been waiting downstairs! Everything has been arranged. The adoptive father''s people will take him back to the imperial capital now! Impatiently, he pressed down the phone and yelled, "I see! I''m bored to death. I''ll go down in a minute! " "Going now?" Nguyen felt a panic. Hang Anzhi picked up the clothes on the ground and said, "yes, my family has come to pick them up. Now we must go right away..." In a trance, Ruan Danning''s eye mask moved slightly. She felt strange, and some dim light appeared in front of her eyes. She was so happy, could she see it? She can''t believe this is the fact, and stares at hang Anzhi carefully. He was wearing a shirt over his body. In his blurred vision, Ruan Danning saw the "cross tattoo" on his right arm! When she wanted to see more clearly, her eyes fell into darkness again. Ruan Danning held his head and didn''t know what was going on. Hang Anzhi had already put on his shirt. He leaned down, hugged Ruan Daning and kissed her lips. "When I come back, I will come back! My promise to you will be valid all my life "Well." Ruan Danning agreed. He felt that he had gone far away and the door was closed with a slight "click". Ruan Danning''s heart sank slowly. She groped slowly and reached for a coat he had left hastily on the floor. Ruan picked it up, held it in his arms and breathed deeply. It was full of his flavor. She bent her mouth and murmured, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."Coupon exchange code: 3fvu6g Chapter 550 Hang Anzhi returned to the imperial capital, visited his mother and accompanied her through another disaster. He was physically and mentally exhausted. Because he was thinking about Ruan Daning, hang Anzhi was anxious to go back. He had been waiting for her for four months, and he knew what it was like to wait. However, when hang Anzhi packed up and went out, he was stopped by hang Zehao. "Where are you going?" Hang Zehao, with people, stopped at the gate of the presidential palace. Hang an''s dismay, "I''ll go back to T city! My mom, isn''t she okay? My support work over there has not been completed yet... " All he said was true, though that was not the reason why he rushed to T city. "Hum!" Hang Zehao was silent for a moment. He said with a sneer, "work? Anzhi, you''ve grown up, but I''m not old yet! You go back to T City honestly, you can''t go any more! Do you think I really don''t know what you''ve done in T city? " "What?" One of hang an''s faces is confused. What did he do? Even if he''s in love, there''s nothing worthy of his adoptive father''s fury, right? "Hum!" Hang Zehao said, "you took people to bars and did that kind of thing! Do I need to be clear? Anzhi, I always thought you were a simple good child! How did your mother suffer? How can you do such a thing? Men should also love themselves, you know? " "I..." How can hang an say that he didn''t do anything? "Anzhi, my adoptive father is really disappointed in you! Now, you go back! T city can''t go any more! From tomorrow on, I will help you transfer to another place, next two or three years, after coming back, I can promote you too! " Hang Zehao waved to his men and said, "please go back to the yard!" "Yes, young master, please..." "Adoptive father!" Hang an was in a hurry, but it was impossible to disobey hang Zehao. As a result, hang Anzhi was forcibly taken back to the presidential palace. The next morning, his personnel was transferred from T City, another city thousands of miles away from T city. They are a discipline team. It''s not easy for hang Anzhi to fulfill his promise to Ruan Daning! T City, Nguyen finally took off the blindfold. She saw herself for the first time in her adult life. The girl in the mirror is just like a blooming flower. Her youth is pressing. Everything is so beautiful. Seeing his eyes, Ruan suddenly covered his mouth. It turns out that she has such big eyes! Fortunately, her eyes are not ugly. Otherwise, when he comes back to see her, he will be disappointed! Now, she''s not worried. He will be very happy to see her like this. "We are beautiful girls..." Ruan''s mother held her daughter in her arms, and her daughter''s suffering was finally over. Ruan Daning goes to the welfare home every week. Although she can see it, the Ruan family still insists on doing volunteer work. She is waiting for him to come back, but, one month, two months, one year, two years He didn''t come back! "Dandan, what are you thinking? Don''t you have to go to the welfare home on weekends? " Speaking to her is her best friend in college, Le Xuewei, who lives in the same dormitory. She hung upside down from the upper bunk and looked at Ruan Danning strangely. "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go now!" Ruan Daning picked up his things and hurried out of the bedroom. He still told Le Xuewei, "remember to make dinner for me in the evening. I''ll come back to eat!" "I see! Don''t worry about it Yue Xuewei shouts. I came to the welfare home a little late. Ruan Danning found that the atmosphere in the welfare home was a little strange, and everyone seemed not very happy. "Ma, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Ruan Danning asked her mother quietly. Ruan''s mother sighed and shook her head. "It''s going to be demolished here. A D.S. group has bought this land and wants to develop and build a shopping mall..." "Ah?" Ruan Daning was struck by lightning. "How can this work? What about the people here? " "Ah They''re going to all the other welfare homes. " Mother Ruan shook her head. "Later, we can''t come here!" This news is unacceptable to Ruan Daning! She has been waiting for two years, not waiting for her lover, but now it''s going to be torn down! "Ah --" panting, she ran to the corner where hang Anzhi had drawn seventeen knife marks. She fell on her knees, reached out to touch the knife marks, and cried, "ah Ah... " "Why don''t you come back? I don''t even know your name and appearance. This place is about to be demolished. How can we recognize each other in the future? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come back? " Ruan Danning covered his face and burst into tears The welfare home was quickly emptied. The next time Ruan Danning went there, it had been demolished into ruins. As night fell, Ruan Danning stepped on the rocks. She looked blankly at the open space, so many stones, which one is the one she was looking for? She suddenly got out of control and squatted down to turn over the rock with her bare hands."Seventeen, seventeen, seventeen knife marks! Where, where His hands were cut and bleeding, and Ruan Danning knelt down in the rocks exhausted, in a mess but got nothing. She can''t find it! She couldn''t find the wall stone that he had carved with his own hands! She felt as if she had a dream, that person, seems to exist only in her dream! Now, she opens her eyes, and the dream wakes up He will never come back. The welfare home was demolished and the buildings were built little by little. For another year or two, she would go there every weekend, but still did not wait for him. It was not until four years ago that the whole family went through immigration procedures that Nguyen went there for the last time. The building has been built. Standing at the gate of the building, Ruan Danning can''t find any shadow of the welfare home. "Ha..." Ruan Danning looked up at the towering high-rise building and breathed a long sigh of relief. I''m sorry, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I don''t know if you are OK now? What''s more, I''m going to make a slip of the tongue. In the future, I can''t come again. I''m going to immigrate, immigrate to country a. At the beginning, you waited for me for four months, but you have made me wait for four years I can''t wait. I have to go... " Eyelids droop and tears flow. She flurried out of the bag tissue, accidentally fell to the ground, she bent down to pick up, but a pair of men''s hands to help her pick up first. "Here you are." The man is wearing a camel windbreaker and a long body. "Thank you." Ruan Danning took the tissue and said thanks to him. The man was shocked. "Are you crying?" He had a kind of inexplicable intimacy in his heart, and asked abruptly. "Nothing." Ruan Danning was embarrassed to wipe his tears. "What, fighting with your boyfriend?" The man asked. Ruan Danning was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "yes! He was disobedient, we had a fight He was angry and left. Hehe, sir, are you dating your girlfriend? " The man nodded and laughed, "yes! I have a girlfriend "Well, I''ll go." Ruan nodded to the man, turned and walked away. The man didn''t care much either. At the same time, he turned around. They ran against each other and went farther and farther away. They didn''t care about each other. The man walked around the mall, looking more and more lonely. Finally, he stood at the back of the mall. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, took two puffs, and choked accidentally. "Cough..." I coughed a little, and tears came out. "Ha ha." He raised his hand to cover his eyes, his thin lips curled up, showing sadness, "I''m back I''m sorry! I didn''t know it would be like this! I''m sorry! At the beginning, I only waited for you for four months, but let you wait for four years! I''m not a man "Are you still waiting for me? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Ah - " the tears overflowed from between the fingers, very cold. He squatted on the ground, embarrassed like a homeless child. As night fell, he never left. He stares at the crowd in the street. Is there a girl wearing an eye mask? That year, she was only 18 years old. Now she should be 22 years old. It''s the most beautiful time. But, no He didn''t see another girl in the street wearing an eye mask except her! Sadness and despair surrounded him. He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer because he had been out of date for too long. He took his saber out of his pocket, went to the corner and squatted down. Raise hands, a force to carve down. The welfare home has been demolished and can never be found again. At the beginning, he carved seventeen swords here, and now he carves it again intact! But why does it feel like every knife is gouged out in the heart? Seventeen knives down, he is already full of tears. This is the first time he likes a girl. He broke the oath. Even after four years, he still wants to come back and look for the girl! How can I not shed tears when I think that I can never see you again? "My name is hang Anzhi, a member of the imperial capital, with the rank of major general. Now I am transferred back to the imperial capital as a member of Parliament. I am 25 years old, and I am the adopted son of President C. I have a girlfriend, but I don''t know her name! Ah I wanted to tell her that myself, but I lost her With the knife in his hand, he engraved his name on the back of the seventeen knives - Hang Anzhi, and every time he heard her family call her the two words, "Nannan", although he knew that all the girls in the world were called this name at home! "Well, what are you doing?" Building security came over and roared at Hang''an. Hang Anzhi stood up in no hurry, but suddenly turned and ran when he stood up straight. He is a soldier. How can these ordinary security guards run past him? He was panting as he ran, and his lungs were full of pain. But, it makes him feel comfortable. It hurts! Can it hurt a little more? Hang Anzhi''s first love, eight years of farewell Chapter 551 Eight years later, long summer. Le Xuewei pushed open the door of Ruan Daning''s room and handed a piece of paper to her hand, "ah, here It''s from my mother. The phone number of my brother''s dormitory, but it''s not easy! " "Hee hee, thank you!" Ruan Danning took the note with a smile and repeatedly said thanks. "I dare not accept your thanks. Before long, you will be my sister-in-law." Le Xuewei looks at her and smiles. "Oh, Xuewei..." Ruan Daning rare red face, "you don''t talk nonsense." "Am I bullshit?" Le Xuewei endured a smile. Seeing that she was really embarrassed, she stopped teasing her, "OK, I know you are anxious to call, so I''ll go out first. I won''t delay you." Then he shook Ruan''s hand and encouraged her, "Dandan, you must be happy!" Le Xuewei came out of the room. Ruan Danning held the note and his heart beat faster. Pick up the mobile phone, read the number on the note several times, can recite down, this just hesitated to start dialing. It took a long time for the phone to ring before it was picked up. "Hello..." "Ann..." Ruan Daning just opened his mouth, but what he heard was not hang Anzhi''s voice, but a girl''s voice. Ruan Daning suddenly stopped. If it''s not Anzhi, who will this girl be? Is it the one she saw the last time she went? She''s still there. She''s not gone? A burst of sour heart, there is an impulse to hang up the phone. However, the past of being with Anzhi eight years ago Ruan Danning was cruel, licked his lips and said, "Hello, I''m looking for hang Anzhi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end was silent for a long time. "Who are you? What can I do for an Zhi? " "I..." Ruan Danning language Dun, unconsciously clenched the mobile phone, "I am his friend." "Is it?" Holding the microphone, Chen Jiayu looked at hang Anzhi who was smoking on the balcony and said in a low voice, "I''m Anzhi''s girlfriend. I know all his friends, but miss, I obviously don''t know you. I hope you don''t call again in the future. Anzhi is not in good condition now. He needs to be quiet. " With that, without waiting for Ruan to respond, he hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was confused. It felt like she was beaten in the face by Shengsheng. She didn''t even have a chance to talk to hang Anzhi. Originally thought, as long as contact hang Anzhi to make it clear with him, there will be no obstacles between them, but in fact it is not as simple as she imagined. Because hang Anzhi couldn''t be reached on the phone, Ruan Danning had the idea of going to Dongling to find him again. Last time, she was timid, but this time, with eight years of memories, she had to tell him clearly. She agreed to this idea. Le Xuewei doesn''t know about the relapse of Ruan Daning''s disease, so she is very enthusiastic about preparing for her departure. This time, Han Chengyi prepared a special plane for her and sent a bodyguard to send her. However, just before her departure, bad news came from the presidential palace. Hang Anzhi''s mother tried to commit suicide again in the sanatorium! Le CI rushed in the first time, and Le Xuewei, who received the news, had to tell Ruan Daning. "Dandan, she''s my brother''s biological mother I think you should see her. " For this point, of course, Ruan Daning had no objection and immediately followed Le Xuewei to the sanatorium. This is the first time that Ruan Danning has seen hang Anzhi''s mother, Shen Xiuqin, lying on the bed in the sanatorium with pale face, eyes closed and asleep. "Ah --" seeing Shen Xiuqin, Ruan Danning couldn''t help covering her lips. Because Shen Xiuqin looks so much older than her actual age. Although she fell asleep, it was not difficult to see that hang Anzhi''s facial features followed her mother. "Ah..." The Dean explained to one side, "I''ve been in a bad condition for a while. It seems that I remember a lot of things before, so my mood fluctuates very much In addition, the nurse who took care of her for a long time asked for leave, which is really our negligence. " Lecci could not help sighing, "well, who will take care of her these days? Be sure to find a careful person... " "Ma''am, it''s not very easy to find You don''t know, most people are very resistant, but it''s not that she doesn''t care for herself. " The dean is embarrassed, but they are naturally willing to find the best. "I''ll do it!" Ruan Danning couldn''t help interrupting, "Dean, can I come?" "This..." All of them looked at Ruan Daning, and even Lecci was surprised, "this child What are you talking about? " "Ma..." Le Xuewei grabbed her mother and whispered in her ear, "let Dandan take care of you! There is nothing more suitable than her My brother''s number is for her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a daze, Leci responded quickly and nodded with a light smile. "It''s like this. I used to look at you two all the time and have something to do with it Why didn''t you say it earlier? Good, good boyThat night, Nguyen stayed in the sanatorium. Shen Xiuqin had just been rescued, but the drug didn''t work. She had been sleeping heavily. However, Ruan Danning did not dare to be careless. He always stood by the bed and even did not dare to take a nap. In the quiet night, the phone suddenly rang. Ruan Danning was startled and got up in a hurry to pick up, "hello? Xuewei, what''s the matter? " "Dandan..." On the other end of the phone, Le Xuewei wanted to say nothing and said, "after hearing this news, you must hold on! I discussed with Cheng Yi for a long time. Although I know you will be very sad, I still think I should tell you. " ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Ruan Danning''s dry mouth, a heart straight to sink. "My brother My brother, he... " Le Xuewei is on and off. She really can''t say it. "An Zhi? What''s the matter with him? " Ruan Danning''s scalp was chilly, and he unconsciously yelled into the phone. As a result, Han Chengyi took the phone and said, "Dandan, listen up When there was a riot in Dongling, hang Anzhi took the garrison to put down the riot and was seriously injured... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a buzzing sound in Ruan Daning''s mind, and his steps stepped back unconsciously. The color on his face faded quickly, "then he, then he now..." "I don''t know yet. Xiaoxue and her mother will go to Dongling together tomorrow morning. Xiaoxue means that you will go with her too..." "Yes, I''m going!" Ruan Danning nodded and agreed without hesitation. An Zhi was seriously injured. How could she not go? Before the phone was hung up, there was a loud bang from inside. With a tight look, Ruan hung up the phone in a hurry and rushed in. Shen Xiuqin was already awake. She got up and sat at the head of the bed. She was hooking the infusion tube with her hand and wanted to pull it out. Ruan Danning was shocked and ran quickly. He pressed Shen Xiuqin''s hand and said, "Auntie, what are you doing? Don''t move! It''s an injection! " Shen Xiuqin looked at Ruan Daning in confusion, "who are you?" She doesn''t sound like a muddleheaded person. Ruan Danning was stunned, thinking that she was probably sober now. At this moment, Shen Xiuqin is really sober. She looks at Ruan Daning, sighs and shakes her head. "No matter who you are, please don''t care. I don''t want to be treated. People like me are better off dead than alive." "No, Auntie!" Ruan Danning shook his head vigorously, "you think about it for an Zhi. If something happens to you, what will an Zhi do?" "Ah..." Shen Xiuqin eyes more dim, "I am for the sake of an, have my mother, is his drag." "No!" Ruan Danning interrupted her eagerly, "this is your idea. Have you asked an Zhi what he thought? Don''t replace Anzhi''s idea with your own Ann, he won''t think you''re a drag. " Shen Xiuqin looked at Ruan Daning silently and said with a smile, "who are you?" "I..." Ruan Danning''s face was hot. He lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I It''s Anzhi''s friend. " "Ha ha." Shen Xiuqin was even more smiling and asked, "are you not ordinary friends? A girlfriend? " "Ah?" Ruan Daning was even more ashamed and didn''t know how to answer. Shen Xiuqin raised her hand to Ruan Daning and gently stroked her sideburns. "I don''t wake up much, but I know that an Zhi is 29 years old. At his age, he should have a girlfriend. But I haven''t seen it once. You are his first friend, and, judging from your reaction, you are indeed Ann''s girlfriend? " "Auntie..." Although she felt embarrassed, she nodded her head firmly eight years ago, "yes, we It''s been a long time. " "Oh?" Shen Xiuqin''s pale face was slightly happy. "I''m sorry, I''ve been ill for so many years. Most of the time, I don''t even know Anzhi Let you know that Anzhi has such a mother, will you dislike us Anzhi? " Ruan Danning quickly shook his head, looking anxious, "Auntie, what do you say? How could I It won''t be "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." Shen Xiuqin was so weak that she couldn''t say a word, so she lay down again. "Ah Why didn''t Anzhi come with you? " Mentioning hang Anzhi, Ruan Danning''s heart sank, Cang Huan covered up, "Anzhi is busy recently, and now he is not in the imperial capital You can rest assured that I will take care of you here all the time. When Ann comes back, she will come to see you. " "Well." Shen Xiuqin closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Ruan Danning looks at her and falls into a dilemma. Tomorrow morning, will she really go to Dongling with Xuewei and them? What about here? Her worry is not superfluous, the next day is not bright, Shen Xiuqin a tight awake, and the whole state is different from last night. "Ah..." Shen Xiuqin seemed to be greatly frightened. When she woke up, she covered her ears and screamed loudly. "Ah..." Ruan Danning was scared, "Auntie, Auntie Are you okay? What are you afraid of? " Chapter 552 "Ah..." Shen Xiuqin shook her head and said intermittently, "don''t come here, don''t let them come here They''re here to catch people! Anzhi''s father didn''t do anything wrong. They shouldn''t have come to arrest people! What about Ann? How can we settle it? " "Auntie." Ruan Danning tried to approach Shen Xiuqin slowly and handed her his hand, "don''t be afraid, those people have already left Anzhi is fine. Nothing''s wrong. Look at me, I''m Anzhi''s friend Shen Xiuqin looked up at Ruan Daning blankly, although still afraid, but not so resistant. She carefully extended her hand to Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning did not urge her, only encouraged her to look at her, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I''m an Zhi''s girlfriend, don''t you remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiuqin seemed to understand her words and murmured, "Oh, by the way, I remember you. You are our Anzhi''s girlfriend..." "Yes, yes, you remember me and did it very well." Ruan Danning put Shen Xiuqin in his arms. When doctors and nurses heard the news, they rushed to see such a scene. Shen Xiuqin was like a frightened child, nestling in Ruan Daning''s arms. Ruan Daning spoke to her in a low voice, smiling from time to time. "Miss Ruan, we have to give the patient infusion treatment." The nurse came over with the treatment plate and looked at Shen Xiuqin in embarrassment. Ruan Danning patted Shen Xiuqin''s hand, "Auntie, you are sick, do you know? Now, the nurse will give you an injection, and the disease will be cured after the injection... " "No, no injection." Shen Xiuqin straight to the corner to hide, in addition to Ruan Daning, her eyes to see other people are still full of fear, "they are not good people, let them go! No injection! " Ruan Daning was not worried. He slowly advised her, "but don''t you want to see Anzhi earlier? If you are sick, how anxious should Ann be when she comes back? You''re obedient, you''ve got an injection, you''ve got a good body, and you can rest assured when Ann comes back, can''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiuqin looked up at Ruan Daning, "is that right?" "Well, of course." Ruan Danning nodded and held her hand, "don''t worry, I''m here with you all the time. I''ll watch what they do! Don''t you believe me? " "Believe it Shen Xiuqin nodded without hesitation and let Ruan Danning sit down. Doctors and nurses look at each other, which is really strange - every day for Shen Xiuqin, the whole sanatorium does not know how much effort it will take, even if her son hang an comes, it may not be able to do it. Ruan Daning only came yesterday, but Shen Xiuqin listened to her. This is the so-called fate between people, right? It''s amazing. Shen Xiuqin is undergoing treatment. She just lies down in bed. Ruan Daning brings her breakfast and is feeding her. The person sent by Le Xuewei arrives. "Miss Ruan, can you start now? The president''s wife and our wife are waiting for you. " Ruan Daning pauses and frowns. Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Xiuqin grabbed her and said, "where are you going? Aren''t you here with me? You can''t go! If you go, those bad people will come to harm me! " Shen Xiuqin grabs Ruan Danning''s hand. Ruan Danning is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is an Zhi, and on the other hand, she is an Zhi''s mother. Looking at Shen Xiuqin''s frightened expression, she finally decides to stay and take care of an Zhi''s mother. "I can''t go. Please take this trip. When you go back and tell your wife that Anzhi''s mother needs to be taken care of." "Yes." The people sent by Le Xuewei left, and Ruan Daning''s heart was hanging in the air. "And to eat." Shen Xiuqin, like a child, looked at her in a daze, stretched out her hand to pull her, and innocently said, "I haven''t had enough!" Ruan Danning reluctantly tugged at the corner of his mouth, sat down and continued to feed her, "OK, I know Let''s go on eating... " Dongling station, military hospital. Le Xuewei and Le CI arrive in a hurry, and hang Anzhi has come out of the operating room. In the ward, Chen Jiayu is guarding beside Hang''an''s bed. Le CI looks at Le Xuewei suspiciously, "what''s the matter? This Why another girl? " Le Xuewei shook her head, "I don''t know." "Madame, miss." Seeing Le Xuewei''s mother and daughter coming in, Chen Jiayu immediately stood up, tied her hands and looked respectful. She knew very well the relationship between these two people and hang Anzhi. If she and hang Anzhi were really good, it would be her adoptive mother and sister-in-law. "Well." Le CI answered coldly and coldly, and glanced at her faintly. In her heart, she was naturally inclined to Ruan Daning. Hangan''s anesthetic had passed, although he was confused, he was sober. "Well Adoptive mother, Xuewei, why are you here? " He said, holding his arm to get up. "Ah, you child, lie down!" "What''s the matter with you? Father and son are angry with us! One insisted on putting his son in such a place, and the other refused to bow his head.You look at you, let you guard the camp, you guard, who still let you go all out? Is there no one here to defend the country but you? " Hang Anzhi pale face, weak smile, "adoptive mother, this is my duty, say It''s an accident. It''s nothing. Isn''t it all right with me? " "It''s all right?" Lecci loves him and criticizes him endlessly. Hang an''s absent-minded listen, eyes from time to time to yuexuewei behind Piao. Now that Xuewei knows the news of his injury and comes here, what about Dandan? She should have known, but she didn''t come? "Brother..." Le Xuewei guessed his idea and opened her mouth to explain, "Dandan, she..." "Oh, I feel thirsty. I want some water." Hang Anzhi intentionally interrupts Le Xuewei. He doesn''t want to know why she didn''t come. If she didn''t come, she just didn''t come. Any reason seems to him to be an excuse, so he doesn''t want to hear it. "Brother..." Hang an''s faint smile, lying down, "Xuewei, you and your adoptive mother are tired, go to rest first, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." "But, brother, Dandan, she..." Le Xuewei is eager to explain. It''s not all because of misunderstanding that they made it like this today? But Letz grabbed her daughter, "Xiaoxue Mom is tired. You can go to rest with mom first. " "Ma..." In a hurry, letci pulls Le Xuewei out of the ward and walks away. Then she pulls her daughter and explains, "what did you want to say just now? I tell you, you can''t tell him about Anzhi''s mother! This child has a thorn in his heart since he was a child! He misunderstands that your father is the second best. His mother is worried that if he knows, he will do something too much. It''s not good for him "But mom, Dandan is taking care of her aunt now. What should I do if my brother misunderstands me?" Le Xuewei naturally has her concerns. Lecci shook his head and sighed, "if this can be broken up, it can only show that they have no fate. In a word, it''s for your brother''s good. If he knows your aunt is stupid This kid''s going to be stupid, too! Don''t say it. Do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I see. " Although Le Xuewei is in a dilemma, her mother''s words are reasonable, and she can only agree. In the ward, hang Anzhi wanted to get up and go to the toilet. Chen Jiayu helped him, "you can''t come down! I have to be in bed... " Hang an of see her one eye, decisive shake head refuse, "no, inconvenient." "Why don''t you tell me? When is this? " Chen Jiayu was a little annoyed. She held him down and said, "after such a heavy injury, can''t we not let people worry so much?" Say, there is a tendency to cry. Hang an''s Cu Cu eyebrow, still insist to get out of bed, "good Yu, you can not worry about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jiayu was stunned to see him lift the quilt and get out of bed. She was in a hurry. "Can''t you just treat me like a nurse? Isn''t that ok? " Hang Anzhi looked at her with a serious look. "I can treat you as a nurse, but I know you are not Knowing you are not, how can I ask you to help? Jiayu, no matter how you insist, I have only one sentence. I don''t mean that to you, so I don''t want to do anything that you misunderstand. " With that, he stood up and walked to the bathroom. Looking at his back, Chen Jiayu had the idea of hating someone for the first time - the girl who called him, right? Is that what Le Xuewei said just now? There was a man in his heart! No matter who this person is, she really hates her! At this time, the imperial capital, sanatorium. Ruan Daning is helping Shen Xiuqin take a bath in the bathroom. Shen Xiuqin lowers her head like a wrong child. "Hee hee, auntie, what''s the matter?" Ruan Danning tried to comfort her, "I''m not angry, why do you ignore me?" Just now, Shen Xiuqin spilled the soup and poured it all on the bed, which made Ruan Daning clean up for a long time. Her brain is not clear, but looking at the busy Ruan Daning, she knows that she is in trouble. "Yes, I''m sorry." Shen Xiuqin timidly looked up to Ruan Daning and apologized in a low voice. Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled as he helped her to take a bath. "It''s OK. Didn''t he say I''m sorry just now? It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. " "You It''s very kind of you Shen Xiuqin slowly showed a smiling face, "we an Zhi, together with you, must be very happy." Ruan Danning''s heart sank. She just received a call from Xuewei. She knew that Anzhi was OK. Think of eight years ago, they are really very happy, at that time, they never quarrel, he always took care of her. "Yes, we are very happy." Ruan Danning, trapped in the memory, nodded. Although in her memory, there was no sound, no picture. What she can do now is to take good care of Anzhi''s mother, let Anzhi rest assured and wait for him to come back. Chapter 553 As soon as hang an Zhi was injured this time, Lecci returned to the presidential palace and finally got an excuse to grind hang Zehao. What Leci means is that no matter whether hang Zehao forgives hang Anzhi or not, whether the position is transferred back to him or not, the child must be brought back to heal his wounds first. In a place like Dongling, how can you recover well? Hang Zehao couldn''t stand his wife''s hard work, and finally agreed to take hang Anzhi back to recuperate. When hang Anzhi returned to the presidential palace, Chen Jiayu also returned to the sanatorium. As Chen Jiayu enters the courtyard, Ruan Daning is running after Shen Xiuqin. In the afternoon, as soon as Shen Xiuqin got up, Ruan Daning looked at the fine weather and wanted to wash her hair. Just a moment ago, I didn''t pay attention to it. The bubble came into Shen Xiuqin''s eyes. She suddenly lost her temper and refused to wash. No matter how Ruan Danning persuaded her, it didn''t work. As a result, it has become such a picture of chasing each other. "Auntie, stop! Give your hair a wash Ruan Daning is in no hurry. "I don''t want it!" Seeing the scene, Chen Jiayu paused for a moment and yelled at Ruan Danning, "what are you doing?" "I..." Ruan Daning was a little confused when he was suddenly drunk. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. Chen Jiayu pulled the towel on Ruan Daning''s hand, walked to Shen Xiuqin and yelled at her, "Auntie, come here..." Shen Xiuqin looks at Chen Jiayu as if she is afraid of her. She takes a peek at Ruan Daning. She still walks to Chen Jiayu and stands in front of her like a obedient pupil. "Auntie, look at you. How long have I been gone, and you are so disobedient?" Chen Jiayu buttoned the towel on Shen Xiuqin''s wet head. Her action was a little fierce. Her tone of speaking was a lesson. Two times, probably pulling Shen Xiuqin''s hair, Shen Xiuqin frowned in pain, but did not dare to hum. Ruan Daning looked at the truth, and his temper came up. He pointed to Chen Jiayu and roared, "be careful! You''re not afraid to hurt Auntie with your strength? Just because she can''t think clearly and can''t speak doesn''t mean she doesn''t feel "What?" Chen Jiayu turned her face and looked at Ruan Daning in a funny way. She said with a sneer, "who are you? Why did you say that to me? You are just the new nurse, but I have taken care of her for many years! Do I need you to teach me? " Shen Xiuqin heard this, but suddenly said, "no, she is not a nurse, she is an Zhi''s girlfriend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jiayu was surprised and looked at Ruan Daning in surprise. She carefully recalled the phone call she received in hang''anzhi that night. Was it the girl? She is really all pervasive, even to Shen Xiuqin''s side? Both of them have the tendency of refusing to give in. Chen Jiayu chuckled, "thank you for taking care of my aunt these days, but since I''ve come back, I don''t need you. You can go..." "But..." Ruan Daning was worried and looked at Shen Xiuqin, who was also reluctant to leave her. "Why don''t we ask my aunt, she might prefer me to take care of her? Although I have a short time to take care of myself "Hum!" Chen Jiayu turned her eyelids disdainfully and said with a sneer, "it''s so funny. Do I still need to be elected?" She glared at Shen Xiuqin and asked harshly, "then, aunt, do you want her to take care of you or me?" Ruan Daning listen to her this tone, not from frown, "aunt, you don''t be afraid, according to the truth on the line." "I..." Shen Xiuqin held the hem of her clothes in her hands, hesitated for a long time, and finally held Chen Jiayu. Chen Jiayu said with a smile, "see? Is the answer obvious? " Ruan Danning''s heart sank, and he always felt that Shen Xiuqin was not willing. "Auntie..." "You''re not going yet?" Chen Jiayu impatiently interrupted her and pointed to the gate of the courtyard, "do you still need me to ask you to go? Look at the mess you''ve made. I still need to clean it up. Please hurry up! I have to be busy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning stood in the same place, watching Shen Xiuqin being dragged inside by Chen Jiayu. Shen Xiuqin looked back at her as she walked. Chen Jiayu was even more angry and yelled, "Auntie! Don''t look. You are so disobedient. Don''t drink soup at night! " Shen Xiuqin immediately turned her head and did not dare to see Ruan Daning again. "Ah Ruan Daning was shocked, Chen Jiayu even said such a thing to Shen Xiuqin? Can it be true? This man, unexpectedly, has taken care of Anzhi''s mother for many years! Why do you feel so upset? Seeing that Shen Xiuqin is so nervous and scared, Ruan Daning is frowning. I''m afraid that over the years, Chen Jiayu has been able to make Shen Xiuqin only listen to her words by this means! No, she has to find a way to make it clear. If this is the case, Chen Jiayu must not take care of Shen Xiuqin. After returning to Changxia from sanatorium, Ruan Danning immediately told Le Xuewei about the incident, hoping to let hang Anzhi deal with it."Xuewei, I think we should let your brother know about it That Chen Jiayu doesn''t seem to be so kind and docile on the surface. I saw her today. She was very fierce to her aunt... " Ruan is worried. However, Le Xuewei grabbed her, shook her head and interrupted her, "Dandan, this matter You must not tell my brother ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Ruan Daning was confused. "Ah." Le Xuewei was very embarrassed. "You know, aunt is my brother''s heart knot Because of this, he always hated my father. He would rather go to Dongling than admit his mistake. If he knew that his aunt was like this, what would he do? " Ruan Danning''s heart cools. He understands. He can understand what Le Xuewei''s words mean without special thinking. Because of his hatred, an Zhi had deliberately harmed hang Zehao and Han Chengyi. If he knew what happened to his mother this time, he didn''t know what special things he would do. For the sake of an''s good and not to let him make mistakes again and again, Ruan Danning nodded. "I know. I won''t say it." Le Xuewei sighed and held her hand, "as for auntie, don''t worry! I will tell my mother that Chen Jiayu has taken care of her for so many years, maybe just in a different way. " "Well." Although Nguyen is not at ease, this is the only way. Now that hang Anzhi is back, Le Xuewei takes Ruan Daning to the presidential palace. They have a lot to say face to face. However, when they arrived at the presidential palace, hang Anzhi was not in his yard. Looking at the empty room, Le Xuewei asked the servant, "where''s the young master?" "No, I don''t know I was still there just now... " Hearing this answer, Le Xuewei doesn''t know whether to lose her temper. "It''s true that the young master is still injured. You don''t even know when he left? What a job to be The next people all bow their heads and dare not speak. Ruan Danning knew that she was worried about herself, so he urged her, "Xuewei, don''t worry, I understand. I''m afraid your brother is deliberately avoiding me..." "Dandan." "It doesn''t matter to me." "Don''t worry, I didn''t give up so easily this time I''ve been waiting for eight years. How can I let him go so easily? This son of a bitch, I''ll get it back! " Ruan Danning guessed correctly. Hang Anzhi deliberately left the presidential palace to avoid her. Out of the presidential palace, hang Anzhi has no place to go. Mother, although he has been hanging in the heart, but in fact, he has been deliberately avoiding to see her. He couldn''t do anything for his mother, only to make her sad. Driving a car, aimlessly wandering in the streets of the imperial capital, the line of sight wandering, looking out of the window over the landscape. Suddenly, he stepped on the brake and stopped the car. Hang Anzhi rolled down the window and carefully looked at a pair of walking men and women on the street. The man half hugged the woman, very intimate. It''s not so strange that the man is Gu Mingchen! This woman, he has not seen, why Gu Mingchen and this woman together? Hang Anzhi didn''t think much. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He must make clear the relationship between Gu Mingchen and this woman. Dandan is going to marry Gu Mingchen soon. Gu Mingchen can''t be sorry for Dandan. Hang Anzhi tried to warn himself to be calm, so when he came to Gu Mingchen, he still kept his courtesy and demeanor. "Hello." Hang Anzhi stretched out his hand to Gu Mingchen and said with a smile, "what a coincidence? I didn''t expect to see you here. How With a friend? Or family? " Gu Mingchen''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect to meet hang Anzhi here. He was a little flustered. He stretched out his hand and said, "hello..." Before he could say hello to his ex-wife Shen Jingyun, Shen Jingyun already said, "husband, this is Your friends? Or a colleague at school? " Then he nodded to hang Anzhi and laughed, "Hello, I''m Mingchen''s wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s face suddenly turned black, his eyes gouged out at Gu Mingchen, and his mouth was filled with contempt and anger. Husband? Did he hear right? A man who is going to marry Dandan has a wife? Is this a nickname or a real wife? No matter what kind, hang Anzhi can''t ignore it! He chuckled, nodded his chin, quickly raised his right arm and smashed Gu Mingchen with a fist. Thin lips a hook, ruthlessly scold a way, "bastard! Scum! Beast! I''ll beat you to death! " Gu Mingchen was hit to the ground by his fist, and the corner of his mouth immediately oozed blood. "Husband!" Frightened, Shen Jingyun squats down to the ground, raises Gu Mingchen and stares at hang Anzhi angrily, "what are you doing? How can you hit anyone? I''ll call the police! " "Call the police?" Hang an Zhi sneered, "ha ha Good! You call the police! Do you know who I am? I tell you! In the imperial capital, no police station dares to take me in! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Chapter 554 Shen Jingyun was angry and anxious, "how can you be such a unreasonable person?" "Hum!" Hang Anzhi doesn''t want to talk to Shen Jingyun at all. He is full of anger now, just for Dandan. He picked up Gu Mingchen''s collar, raised his hand and hit him hard, "talk? Are you dumb? Don''t talk. Stay well and I''ll kill you today! " "Cough..." Gu Mingchen grabs hang Anzhi and tries to push him away. "Mr. hang, please Let go "Let go Shen Jingyun drags on one side, angering hang Anzhi. Hang an''s anger is related to Shen Jingyun. He throws her to the ground with his arm raised. He looks at her angrily and says, "hum, you''re not a good thing either! Don''t think that if you are a woman, I won''t fight you. I will beat you if I do something worse than animals! " "Jingyun, cough..." Gu Mingchen saw that Shen Jingyun was also thrown, and finally he could not resist. He grabbed hang Anzhi''s wrist and said, "Mr. hang! What qualifications do you have to treat me like this? " "What qualifications? You carry Dandan on your back, and you don''t know this slut clearly. Do you still have the right to ask such a question? " Hang Anzhi raised his neck and laughed sarcastically, "ha ha Scum like you, everyone is qualified! " Hang an''s eyes turned red. He pulled Gu Mingchen up and yelled at him, no matter it was on the street! Fight back "Ha ha..." Gu Mingchen chuckles. There is too much irony in his smile. If it is not for Dandan''s insistence that he can''t tell anyone, he really wants to wake up this muddleheaded guy! How much did Dandan suffer for him? He didn''t know all about it! "What are you laughing at? Scum, scum Hang an didn''t know, so he was more angry. He raised his arm and hit Gu Mingchen in the stomach with his fist. No matter how good his temper was, Gu Mingchen was also enraged by Hang Anzhi. "Good! You want to fight, right? I''ll be with you today! " Gu Mingchen is full of secrets, but he can''t tell them. It''s hard to hold them. He also wants to take the opportunity to wake up this muddleheaded man for Dandan! "Good!" One of hang an''s eyes was full of resentment. Two big men just scuffled in the street and fell to the ground in an instant. Hang an''s military background, he is a gentleman, those teams learned fighting skills, he did not use, in order to be fair. "Come on, stop fighting!" Shen Jingyun is watching, anxious to pull them apart. At the moment, she also heard out, just for the sake of Dandan. This matter, she has heard Gu Mingchen said, but she did not think that hang Anzhi is Dandan''s sweetheart, it is her slip of the tongue. However, they did not pay attention to her at all. They beat the onlookers to the inner and outer layers of the building, and then they gasped and let go. "Ah..." Hang Anzhi lay on his back and his face was blue in several places. Both of them were injured. Shen Jingyun stopped the car and sent them to the hospital together. He also called Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning rushed to the hospital, Gu Mingchen has finished treating the wound, Shen Jingyun is in for him, the payer is not in. "Elder martial brother!" Ruan Daning has just listened to Shen Jingyun on the phone about the whole story of the incident. Now facing Gu Mingchen, he is only full of guilt. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. Anzhi is impulsive. I''ll tell you I''m sorry for him." Gu Mingchen smiles and shakes his head. "I''m ok. He just shows that he cares about you. Although elder martial brother doesn''t mind helping you, I don''t think you need any more Make it clear to him! Some problems, you face together, will be easier "Well..." Ruan Danning nodded and looked at Gu Mingchen''s wound. With guilt on his face, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching, "is it really painful? He''s a soldier. He doesn''t care much... " "Can''t a man even bear this? However, you have a good eye. He is a gentleman. He didn''t use fighting skills to me. Otherwise, I will be useless now... " Gu Mingchen smiles and praises hang Anzhi. Ruan Danning lowered her head and pursed her lips. An Zhi just looked bad outside. In fact, she didn''t lose to any man in all aspects, which she knew for a long time. When hang Anzhi finished treating the wound, he opened the curtain. As soon as he came out, he saw Gu Mingchen and Ruan Daning smiling at each other. They stood so close and very close. Suddenly, I couldn''t help laughing at myself, "hang Anzhi, what are you? You get angry for her. What happens? She''s talking and laughing to a scum! " "Well, he''s out. Go ahead and talk well." Gu Mingchen first saw hang Anzhi and pushed Ruan Danning to encourage her. Ruan Daning raised tone, slightly shy to hang an''s side. "An Zhi..." "What for?" Hang Anzhi coldly interrupted her and turned her eyelids. "I know what you want to say, but there are two points. First, I shouldn''t hit people casually. Second, I don''t have anything to do with myself." Two points are said by him, Ruan Daning a Zheng, hang Anzhi really know her. She murmured, "well, you''ve done something wrong. Why do you want to do it to elder martial brother?""Ha..." Hang Anzhi raised his neck and laughed, "ha ha I did. What''s the matter? Do you know a scum like him? He has a wife! You''ve chosen such a scum. You''ve got a good eye "No..." Ruan Daning was eager to deny it and shook his head to explain, "when elder martial brother met me, he was divorced..." "Ha?" Hang Anzhi was even more indignant, and his face was unimaginable. "So, he wants new lovers and old ones together now? Why do you explain it to him? You look so intimate just now, don''t you care? Ruan Daning, I can''t see it. You look like a man on the outside, and you are as broad-minded as a man. You can tolerate two maids and one husband! " What he said was too much. In a hurry, Ruan raised his hand and fanned him down the cheek. "Hang Anzhi, don''t say anything! Elder martial brother is not the kind of person you said. He is really good for me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s face was slanting, and his body and expression were stiff. He slowly turned his face and looked at Ruan Daning, his eyes cooling. Ruan Danning immediately realized that he should not be slapped. She looked at her hand and regretted, "Anzhi..." She raised her hand to hang Anzhi and wanted to apologize, "I''m sorry, I..." "No, no!" Hang Anzhi quickly stepped back and sneered, "why do you apologize to me? You''re not wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t meddle. I''m a man. That''s the stink. If you''re not my sister''s good friend, I''d be too lazy to take care of it. Hum, since you''re not rare, I''ll step on the shit! " With that, he turned and left. "An Zhi!" Ruan Danning grabbed his hand in a hurry and shook his head in a hurry. "It''s not like that. Would you like to listen to my explanation?" Hang an stopped and took a deep breath. "Explain, explain what? What do you have to explain to me? " "An Zhi I went to you! I went to Dongling to find you! " In a hurry, Ruan Danning said too much to hang Anzhi, but he didn''t know where to start. He blurted out that it was the last time he went to Dongling. In his eyes, hang an said with a smile, "Oh, right? If this is the case, you don''t have to say it. I know, and I also know that you followed Gu Mingchen later! " "An Zhi..." Ruan Danning was flustered. She didn''t know eight years ago, otherwise she would not have left! "Needless to say!" Hang Anzhi interrupted her, and her broad shoulders showed signs of faltering. "In fact, you don''t have to explain this to me. I don''t understand. What''s the point of explaining this to me? I have a girlfriend now. Although I was demoted to Dongling, she never gave up on me. This injury, she has been with me! Can you do these things, you friend? " Ruan Daning was stunned. An Zhi said Chen Jiayu? He said Chen Jiayu was his girlfriend? She never leaves him! Ruan Daning was flustered. She was going to go, but because his mother had something wrong, she couldn''t go! "An Zhi..." Ruan Danning held his sleeve, and his words reached his throat, but he could not say that an Zhi was so impulsive. If he knew about his mother, something would really happen. "No more words?" Hang''an takes a deep breath. "If I have nothing to say, I''m leaving." "An Zhi!" Ruan Danning had no other way. He stepped forward and hugged hang Anzhi with open arms. He put his cheek on his back and said, "don''t go. Listen to me Don''t you remember me? Don''t you remember me at all? " Hang an Zhi doesn''t understand what she means, only knows that at the moment, the numbness in his heart seems to have lost consciousness. He abruptly broke off Ruan''s arm, gritted his teeth and said, "let go! You are willing to be confused with your married husband, but I can''t be loyal to my girlfriend Don''t worry. Now that I know your attitude, I will never interfere with your affairs in the future! " "Anzhi, don''t do that. I like you!" Ruan Daning urgent helpless, blurted out to roar, "I like you!" Hang an suddenly stopped, his ears buzzing, as if there was a hallucination. He leaned over and looked at Ruan Daning in doubt, and asked, "what did you say just now?" "I said, I like you." With tears in his eyes, Ruan said this slowly and firmly. Hang an looked dazed. After a while, he shook his head and laughed sarcastically, "ha ha It''s funny. It''s funny! It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard His voice was low and ethereal. Instead of looking at Ruan, he strode out of the door. Chapter 555 Leaving the hospital, hang Anzhi did not return to the presidential palace, but rushed directly to Ni Jun. "How about Sheng Shao? Let him come out for me Hang Anzhi drags his injured body and roars out of control in front of Ni Jun''s office. "Do you have an appointment, sir? We are very busy If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t see him! " Ni Jun''s people try to stop hang Anzhi and keep him out of the door. "Oh Hang an''s sneer was sharp, "busy? He is a underworld. What kind of social elite does he pretend to be? When I speak well, let him come out as soon as possible, otherwise I have many ways to let him accept the examination every three or five times! " Those people a listen to, this words have words, just don''t know how to do, Ni Jun himself out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun looked up and saw hang Anzhi, slightly stunned, "Mr. hang Why are you Hang an''s eyebrows drooped and pushed Ni Jun into the office. Ni Jun staggered when he pushed him, "Mr hang, you are Please let go. Can''t you say something well? " With a bang, hang Anzhi slammed the door of the office. "Well said? You''ve done her such a harm. Now you want me to talk to you? Don''t you think you are loyal and chivalrous? How can you be so cruel to a girl? Do you want to watch her jump into the fire like this? " Hang Anzhi grabs Ni Jun''s collar and is ready to fight. Once they fight, it''s not as simple as he and Gu Mingchen. Ni Jun frowned and tried his best to endure, "Mr hang, I can''t understand what you''re saying!" "Don''t you understand?" Hang an''s scornful one hook lip, nod, "good, don''t understand, I say you understand so far! Dandan is getting married! Do you know that? " Ni Jun is at a loss. He really doesn''t know. "How proud are you? She likes you. You just don''t like her, do you? Where on earth is she not worthy of you, you are so stupid? " Hang an''s eyes were moist. Dandan was a treasure in his heart, but some people didn''t know what to buy. "Do you know what kind of person she is going to marry? She wants to marry a man who is ten years older than her, divorced, and has no idea about his ex-wife! You''re the one who made her like this Hang Anzhi roars and overwhelms Ni Jun, raises his fist and smashes it down without hesitation. With a bang, Ni junran got the punch and didn''t dodge. To tell you the truth, this fact is quite shocking to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun''s face froze, shaking his head with difficulty, "this It''s not because of me, is it? " "What?" Hang Anzhi suddenly raised his voice, "it''s not because of you? You can say that? Are you really not sure? She likes you, you really don''t know? If you dare to say you don''t know, you are not a man By his such a roar, Ni Jun guilty of drooping eyes, he knows, how can not know? He used her for this. "Ni Jun!" Hang Anzhi suddenly pulls out his gun from his waist and reaches out his long arm to Ni Jun''s temple. Ni Jun can''t defend or resist. "What''s wrong with her? Can''t you like her? Is it so hard for you to like her? " Ni Jun closed his eyes and shook his head. "I don''t like her, but This kind of liking is different from what you think! " "Cut the crap!" Hang Anzhi was impatient. "I don''t want to hear this! Do you want to talk to me? I just want the results! Marry her, or I''ll shoot you now! " "Hang..." Ni Jun is anxious to explain, but the muzzle of Hang Anzhi''s gun goes to his temple. He looks up at hang Anzhi and says with doubts, "do you think I''m doing this to her? It''s better for you to like her so much, isn''t it? " "You..." Hang an''s painful frown, "do you think I don''t want to? But She doesn''t like me! Do you think I didn''t ask her? No matter how I ask her, she will not agree, even if I say, I don''t care about her, thinking about you in my heart! But she didn''t want to, didn''t want to! She would rather marry a man like that than Ni Jun was stunned and speechless. "Hoo The head of hang an breathed a sigh of relief. As if he had lost his strength, he lowered his arms and moved the muzzle away. "Ni Jun, marry her! Now, I''ve given up long ago. It''s better for me to see her marry you than to marry another man! " Hang Anzhi took the gun, said nothing more, turned and left. In such a big office, only Ni Jun is left. He repeatedly thought about hang Anzhi''s words and the little things he and Ruan Danning had been together Suddenly closed his eyes, it was very difficult - can feel that Dandan really like him, but, because of this and she together? This problem deeply troubled Ni Jun. In the evening, Ni Jun got off the elevator and passed the counter of the mall. She saw Le Xuewei and Hao Xiyin strolling together in the maternal and child products store. "Xuewei, sister Xiyin..." How do Hao Xuele and Hao xueyin come out to buy things? I''ll have someone send you what you need. "Hao Xiyin said with a smile, "no, we have nothing to do anyway. Let''s have a look You can also take a walk. Hey, I''m going to have a look at the milk bottle. Ni Jun, please talk to Xuewei first... " Le Xuewei looks at Hao Xiyin with a smile, "my little mother, being a mother for the first time, is quite excited, ha ha..." "Xuewei." Ni Jun looks at Le Xuewei and says, "I..." "Well?" Le Xuewei looked up at him in doubt, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''ll just say it "That, Dandan..." Ni Jun stretched out his hand and scratched his hair, faltering, "how is she recently?" Le Xuewei pauses and sighs, "ah Not very good. I don''t know what I can do for her. She''s a girl. She''s just a little too strong. She likes to carry everything by herself. She always laughs. In fact, she is suffering in her heart! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun dropped his eyes, thinking, "then you are worried about her?" Le Xuewei nodded and said, "of course, how can we not worry? She is my best friend She''s a silly girl. She doesn''t dare to say that she likes a person. At this point, she makes her own situation very embarrassing. I... " "Xuewei Come here Before her words were finished, Hao Xiyin stood nearby and waved to her. Le Xuewei had to smile with regret, "no, my little mother called me! Oh, Dandan! What a poor girl... " "Snow..." Ni Jun did not stop her, standing in situ, looking at her from afar. Up to now, he has not been able to give up her in his heart. Although we know that there is no hope in this life - if we can do something for her, we should not let Ruan Danning feel sad, right? He also wants to be nice to the people she likes and worries about. Gazing at Le Xuewei deeply, Ni Jun has made up his mind The clock on the wall pointed to 5:30, and Ruan finally lifted his head from a pile of drawings. I twisted my neck. It''s so sour. It''s too hard today. Pick up the cup to drink water, the entrance is sweet, is to use the tea bubble tea. "Thank you, Anzhi. It''s sweet." Ruan Danning chuckled, picked up the bag and walked out of the office. Walking out of the gate of the base, I saw a black Bentley parked at the gate. Ruan Danning was surprised to see such a car in such a place It''s really rare. Which rich man is here to show off his wealth? He didn''t pay much attention. Ruan turned and walked forward. Suddenly, the horn sounded twice behind her. She didn''t care and went on. "Dudu", the horn sounded twice again. "Dandan Ni Jun got out of the car, walked quickly to Ruan Daning, and reached for her arm. Only then did Ruan realize that the car was waiting for her. "Well?" Ruan Danning looked at Ni Jun, who didn''t know why, and was surprised, "Ni Jun Why are you here? " "I..." Ni junlue was a little shy and didn''t know how to say, "I It''s right here to do business. " "Oh." Ruan Daning believed it. Of course, he passed by. He couldn''t have been waiting for her here. Ruan Danning raised his hand, took the initiative to hold Ni Jun, and said with a casual smile, "since it''s such a coincidence, then you can send me back! It would be better if you could invite me to dinner Ni Jun looks down at Ruan Daning. She smiles so brightly and has such a good character. Being with her is really not a grievance to him. "Well Let''s get in the car! " Ni Jun opened the door for Ruan Daning and helped her into the car. "Good!" Ruan Danning puts down her bag and is about to fasten her seat belt, but Ni Jun leans down towards her and reaches for her seat belt. Ruan Danning''s eyelids are picking. This Why do you think it''s a little weird? When is wood so considerate? Ni Jun started the car and drove to the center of the city. He peered at Ruan in the rearview mirror. "French food, your favorite, isn''t it?" "Well?" Ruan Danning was stunned for a second and nodded, "ah Yes Ni Jun chuckled, "that''s good. I ordered French food. Later, you eat more. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ruan Danning''s reaction was obviously half a beat slower. He was puzzled to think that wood had already reserved a seat? It can''t be true? A special seat for her to have dinner? Shake your head, it''s absolutely impossible. "Sheng Shao, please come inside." The waiter politely pushed open the door of the box. "The ingredients are ready. They are all fresh. Please use some aperitif first and prepare them for you immediately." "Wow..." Looking at all this, Ruan Danning couldn''t help admiring. After the waiter left, he quietly said to Ni Jun with a smile, "you! It''s growing up! I find that you are more and more like a person, like Xuewei and her family, Han Chengyi! Ha ha... " Ni Jun is dull to pull the corner of the mouth, "don''t you like it?" "Ha ha I like it Ruan Danning clapped his hands and laughed heartlessly. Voucher exchange code: c9pbhn Chapter 556 I like These two words, listen to Ni Jun is startled. A dinner, Ruan Daning eat satisfied, Ni Jun busy to take care of her, coupled with the heart of something, but not how to eat well. "Don''t you like it?" Ruan Danning looked at the plate in front of Ni Jun in doubt, "it''s so delicious. Why didn''t you move?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have much appetite. Maybe I ate too late in the afternoon. " Ni Jun''s disguised smile. On hearing this, Ruan Danning took his plate and laughed, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it! Now that you''ve ordered, don''t eat too much? It''s so expensive here. I know you have money, and money can''t be wasted like this. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Junwei opened his thin lips, "Dandan, that''s what I ate..." "Well?" Ruan Daning paused and then said with a smile, "I know. What happened to the food you ate? Are you sick? It''s OK, I''m not afraid of infection Ha ha... " She didn''t care at all. However, Ni Jun doesn''t think so. Dandan is It''s different for him, isn''t it? I don''t know if he can do it now? After dinner, the two came out of the restaurant together. "Ah How delicious Ruan Danning satisfied patted belly, toward Ni Jun smile, "delay you a lot of time? Do you have time to take me back? I can take the subway myself. " Ni Jun pauses, "I I have time. " "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning slapped him on the shoulder and laughed, "I''m joking with you. No matter how busy you are, you still have to send me back! A big man, how nice to let me go back by myself? I won''t be polite to you. Let''s go Then he took Ni Jun''s arm and went to the parking lot. Ni Jun frowns. He can''t help remembering that many times before, she had taken the opportunity to approach him like this - but he didn''t give any response once. Now she says she doesn''t like him and gives up. Is that true? In his opinion, it is not so easy to really give up a person. Because, in his heart, he can''t put down the person he fell in love with at the beginning. "Ah I''m so sleepy. " Ruan Danning began to yawn as soon as she got on the bus. She has become more and more sleepy recently, probably because of the hard work of the workbench and excessive brain use. She tilted to the armchair and said vaguely, "you drive. When you get there, wake me up." "Good." Ni Jun agreed and started the car. When the car arrived in Changxia, Ruan Daning still didn''t wake up. Ni Jun holds the steering wheel and looks at the sleeping Ruan Daning in the rearview mirror. In fact, she is a good girl, hang Anzhi has a saying that is right - she is worthy of him, he has nothing to be wronged. "Well..." Ruan Danning pulled his eyelids and opened his eyes, "well, it''s already here? How long have you been here? Why don''t you wake me up? " As she said, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. "Thank you for bringing me back, and your dinner. Goodbye!" Ruan Danning got out of the car and went to changxiali. "Dandan." Unexpectedly, Ni Jun also got out of the car, trotted two steps, caught up with her, stopped Ruan Daning, and stood in front of her with a look of desire to talk and stop. "Well? Anything else? " Ruan Danning looked up at him in confusion. How do you feel that Ni Jun is always strange tonight? Ni Jun''s nervous palms are sweating. He looks at Ruan Daning with twinkling eyes and suddenly approaches her. He puts his hand on her shoulder and holds her in his arms. Such a small action, but let Ruan Daning stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning feels that he can''t move. What is Ni Jun doing? Okay. What do you mean? Ni Jun''s heart is beating rapidly, and his voice is trembling. "Dandan, in the future, I will often invite you to dinner, or, where you want to go, I will accompany you to buy clothes for you, and things that girls like, as long as I can afford..." These clumsy words are his limit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was stunned and motionless, his eyelashes trembled, and his brain couldn''t respond at all - is Ni Jun OK? Well, what''s that about? Ni Jun slowly released Ruan Daning, looking at her stupefied appearance, thought she was embarrassed. He blushed and murmured, "that I''ll go first. " "Ah Ah Ruan Daning swallowed his saliva with difficulty, but he still didn''t slow down. Watching Ni Jun get on the car and leave Changxia. She patted her jaw, put it back in place, tilted her head and muttered, "what do you mean? Should Isn''t that interesting? " Shaking his head, he turned and went into Changxia. However, Nguyen''s surprise is far more than that. Early in the morning, she went downstairs, and the housekeeper uncle Shao told her, "Miss Ruan, that Here comes the young master of the Sheng family. " ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and then said with a smile, "is he here to find Han Chengyi? What about others? Why didn''t you see him... " "Cough." The housekeeper coughed softly, as if with a smile, "Miss Ruan, others didn''t come in, they are outside the door! The next people invited him, and he said If I come to pick you up for work, I won''t come in. Just wait outside. "¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Ruan Daning is really scared, Ni Jun to pick her up to work? What the hell? There was no time to sit down and have a good meal. After drinking two mouthfuls of milk and chewing two mouthfuls of sandwiches, Ruan Daning rushed to the gate. Ni Junzhen was waiting for her in the car. Seeing her coming out, he got out of the car and came towards her. "So early? Have you eaten yet? " Ni Jun opens the car door and helps Ruan Danning get on. "Tut!" Ruan Daning showed a slight frown, "Ni Jun, what are you doing?" "I..." Ni Jun pause, some embarrassed, "I drop in to see you to work." By the way? Ruan Daning feels funny. She is now based in the suburbs! Can you stop by with him? Ruan Danning''s eyes turned and suddenly exclaimed, "Ni Jun! Are you Still thinking about Xuewei? You want to see her for this reason? " "No, it''s not..." Ni Jun quickly denied that his face was flushed. However, Ruan Danning did not believe it and shook his head and said, "don''t be silly. Xuewei''s fourth child will be born soon. I''m for you. I''d better not even think about it. There are so many good girls in the world!" "Well." Ni junmu nodded, "I know." As he spoke, he took out a paper bag from the back seat and handed it to Ruan. "Here you are." "What?" Ruan Daning was puzzled. He opened it and saw that there was a thermos cup and a thermos lunch box inside. She is a Zheng, again confused, "what is this?" Ni Jun started the car and slowly drove out of Changxia, "that I know you are working in the base now, and you eat in their canteen at noon. I''m afraid you''re not used to it. It''s made by the cooks in my family. The cook of our family used to be a descendant of the imperial chef. He is very skilled. This can keep warm all the time. You can eat it until noon. It''s still hot. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning can''t understand. She can understand this, but she doesn''t seem to understand all of them. Why is Ni Jun so kind to her all of a sudden? "Ni Jun!" Ruan Daning''s mouth was open, and he was full of doubts. He wanted to ask clearly. However, Ni Jun suddenly put the earphone into his ear, and a phone came in, "Hello, it''s me. Well You start first. I''ll be a little late, right... " This is a call from work. Ni Jun has been calling for a long time. Ruan Danning looked at him in confusion, and it was hard to interrupt. All the way to the gate of the base, Ni Jun stops the car and comes to open the door for Ruan Daning. "Go in! I''m in a hurry. I''ll call you in the evening. " "Ah, Ni Jun..." Ruan Danning sighed and watched Ni Jun get on the car and drive away. She was carrying the lunch he had prepared for her in her hand, heavy and inexplicable. It''s more than that. When she came into the office with a paper bag, an orderly came in with a handful of flowers. "Hee hee, Mr. Ruan, here are your flowers." "Ah?" Ruan Danning was stunned. She was sent flowers for the first time in her life! The serviceman was embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry, because it can''t be delivered until after inspection, so we have disassembled the package, but we haven''t seen the card inside..." "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Ruan Danning does not care about shaking his head, compared to this, she is now more concerned about who sent her this bouquet. Red roses, a total of ninety-nine - isn''t this for your lover? Ruan Danning smoothed his hair, pulled out the card, opened it and read "Sheng Shi Jun". "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, she sank into the chair. Holding the card in your hand, the boss with the mouth open. Is "shengshijun" Ni Jun? Ni Jun sent her flowers? Ninety nine red roses? She''s got a big head. The phone rings suddenly. It''s a text message. Take it up and open it. It''s from Ni Jun. has the flower been delivered? I have shown the sign here. I hope you like it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning helped his forehead, vomited, and powerlessly threw his cell phone aside. If you think about Ni Jun, who has been out of sorts since last night, you have to think in one way - Ni Jun, this is After her? It''s not that she is amorous. Ni Jun is so weird. What is this called? It''s not wrong that she took the initiative to approach Ni Jun, but at that time it was because she thought that Ni Jun was "Hang''an Zhi" eight years ago! At that time, she took the initiative to approach Ni Jun, and he didn''t respond at all. Now how can he suddenly do this? Although he was pursued by others, there was no joy in Ruan Daning. What should we do? If Ni Jun really pursues her, she has to cut off his idea as soon as possible! Pick up the phone, Ruan Daning sent a text message to Ni Jun. In the evening, after work, let''s meet! The place is up to you. Soon Ni Jun came back. OK, let''s meet. You don''t have to go anywhere. I''ll pick you up after work. Chapter 557 After work, Ruan Daning came out from the gate, and Ni Jun was already waiting at the gate. "Dandan." Ni Jun got out of the car and walked to Ruan Daning. He reached for the bag and bag in her hand and asked with a smile, "is lunch good?" "Well Well Ruan Danning nodded, full of bad taste, "delicious." "That''s good. I''ll prepare it for you every day." Ni Jun smiles shyly and pulls open the door to help Ruan Danning get on the bus. Along the way, Ruan Daning was thinking about how to mention this to Ni Jun. The more Ni Jun is attentive to her, the more embarrassed she feels until Ni Jun pulls up his chair in the restaurant and lets her sit down. "Ni Jun." Ruan Danning looks at Ni Jun and opens his mouth solemnly. "Well? You said Ni Jun has made preparations in his heart, but now that he has started, he will certainly go on. Ruan Danning clasped his hands and twisted uneasily on his knee. "Maybe I misunderstood. If I misunderstood, it would be OK. You just think I didn''t say anything Well, you are so kind to me all of a sudden. I should have misunderstood you. It''s not what I mean, is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni JunJing silent film engraved, drooped his eyes, but shook his head, "no, it''s not a misunderstanding." "Ha?" Ruan Daning still can''t believe it, Ni Jun even admitted it? He is really Is that interesting? "Well." Ni Jun nodded and said, "yes, that''s what you mean. A man will never give a girl a rose for no reason. Although I have no experience in this field, I also know that this kind of flower is for my girlfriend.... " "Ni Jun!" Ruan Daning is a little worried. He sits up straight and wants to interrupt Ni Jun. However, Ni Jun is not disturbed by her, "you listen to me first, I can''t speak, let me finish at one go! Before, I didn''t do well. When you were good to me, I didn''t know anything and didn''t feel anything. From now on, I''ll be nice to you. I may not do it very well, but I will try my best. " "Ah?" Ruan Daning was surprised and eager to explain, "Ni Jun, I''ve already told you that I don''t like you anymore, I give up! At that time, I was But now it''s gone. Don''t do that. You don''t like me at all. Why do you suddenly do that? " Her denial, in the eyes of Ni Jun at the moment, is just a compromise, which makes Ni Jun pity her more and more. Ni Jun nodded and Mumu agreed, "well, no matter what you think. But now I''m going after you It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it now, it will wait until you accept it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning''s mouth widened in amazement, confused, but he didn''t know where to start. "You are Suddenly for what? " Ni Jun pursed her lips. What''s the specific reason for her "Ah?" Ruan Daning was stunned and leaned back on the chair powerlessly. The change of fact made her unable to react for a moment - what''s the matter? Wait, let her have a good rest. How can she feel so unreal? If it were someone else, she would just give it away! However, the object is honest, like a piece of wood Ni Jun. She once "liked" him, knew how hard it was for him to say this, and witnessed his unrequited love for Xuewei. How can she make him understand that she used to have an illusion about him? The relationship with Ni Jun seems to have entered another strange circle from the past. Ruan Daning was full of worries all night. Ni Jun sent her back to Changxia, and the situation didn''t get any better. "Go in! Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up. Take your time. Don''t skip breakfast like this morning It doesn''t matter if I wait a little longer. " Ni Jun watched her enter the door and asked thoughtfully. Ruan Daning worried don''t know what to do, watched Ni Jun on the car and drove away. "Hoo She heaved a long breath, fretfully grabbed her hair and entered the door. "Dandan, are you back?" Le Xuewei is preparing coffee for Han Chengyi in the restaurant. When she turns around and sees Dandan, she says, "Why are you like this? What''s the matter with your hair in such a mess and your face in pain? " "Ha ha." Ruan Danning said with a wry smile, "Xuewei, if I tell you, Ni Jun says that he likes me and wants to pursue me Will you believe it? " "Bang, are you kidding?" Le Xuewei laughs and doesn''t take it seriously. "Ha ha." Ruan Danning shook his head and sighed, "I also think it''s a joke. It''s a big joke!" "Well?" Le Xuewei suddenly turned to look at her, looked at her rather distressed expression, surprised, "can''t it be true?" Ruan Danning nodded his head. "It''s true. Since last night, he has invited me to dinner and taken me to and from work. It''s clear that He said that he would do it in the future! Well, I''m going crazy "Ha?" Le Xuewei couldn''t believe it. She tilted her head and muttered, "it''s really a thin field, no one ploughs, and everyone fights for it."¡°£¿¡± Ruan Danning stares at Le Xuewei and laughs, "ha ha What are you talking about? " "Ha ha..." Le Xuewei then laughed, "ha ha, don''t be angry, I''m not wrong! What do you think? Elder martial brother, Ni Jun, or my elder brother? " Ruan Danning sighed, "which one? There''s only one, OK? " Then he walked slowly upstairs. Le Xuewei looks at her back and shakes her head. She understands this feeling. It''s as if she recognized Han Chengyi at the beginning, but others are not in her heart Ni Jun, who returns to Sheng''s home from Changxia, drives to the gate, but suddenly rushes out from one side, stands in front of his car with open arms, shouting, "get off! Get out of the car Ni Jun was stunned. He stepped on the brake and stopped the car. He almost ran into the person who stopped the car. He hurriedly untied the car and got off safely. It was song xiqian, who had been pestering him, who stopped his car. "Miss Song, what are you doing?" Ni Jun frowns and walks to song xiqian. Song xiqian looked up at him with mist in her eyes and exclaimed indignantly, "what am I doing? What do you say I do! Sheng Shijun You deceive too much! I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer? Where have you been all day? " "This..." Ni Jun don''t open the line of sight, deep voice said, "it''s none of your business." "None of my business?" Song xiqian tooted her mouth, and she was about to cry, "now you say it''s none of my business? Then why do you hold me? " "Ah?" Ni Jun looked at her in amazement, looking embarrassed, "Miss Song, it''s you I didn''t mean to offend you! " "I don''t care!" Song xiqian rudely interrupted him, refuted him, "then you say, hold or not?" Ni Junmei frowned and became impatient. "Miss Song, please don''t be so unreasonable. I haven''t done anything out of line to you I''m very busy. I don''t have time to explain to you. I don''t think I need to explain to you. " "Good!" Song xiqian blinked her eyes and cried wrongly, "it''s me who''s so amorous! You are very busy. You don''t have time to talk to me, but you have time to have dinner and date with other women, don''t you? " Ni Jun does not understand, how does she know? "I saw it all!" Song xiqian pursed her lips, her pink lips trembled, "hum! Don''t worry, I have self-esteem, and I won''t stick my hot face on your cold ass all the time! I''m gone. I won''t pester you any more! " Song xiqian pushes Ni Jun away and strides forward. "Song..." Ni Jun chases out a few steps, but stops again. What''s he up to? He had nothing to do with her. What could he do if he caught up with her? It''s just a misunderstanding. Song xiqian, who runs away from Sheng''s home, runs directly to hang Anzhi''s courtyard of the presidential palace. "Hang an Zhi!" Song xiqian yelled and pulled hang Anzhi, who had been lying down for a long time. Hang''an''s wounds healed. He was sleepy. He was wrapped in a quilt and yawned. "Miss Song, what are you doing?" "Sleep! Do you still want to sleep? " Song xiqian grabs hang Anzhi''s quilt, tries her best to lift it and roars, "your girlfriend is all right with other men. Are you in no hurry?" Hang an''s yawning, blankly asked, "my girlfriend, who? Do you like it? Who are you with? Congratulations, Miss Song. Have you found your wood? " "Ah Song xiqian glared, picked up the pillow and hit hang an''s head, "you pig! It''s not me! It''s the woman who went to Dongling to find you! I don''t know her name, but is she my girlfriend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s suddenly stunned, song xiqian said, is Dan Dan? Sleep suddenly all disappear, pull song xiqian asked, "what do you say? Make it clear Song xiqian shriveled her mouth and wiped her tears, "don''t you know? She''s dating Sheng Shijun! They are very close. Sheng Shijun is so kind to her. He has never been so kind to me! What''s the matter with you? She chased you to Dongling. In the end, did she follow others? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s mind can no longer hear song xiqian''s voice, so fast! He just found Ni Jun, the boy so fast action? It seems that Ni Jun has a good conscience. He''s starting to find out about Dandan? So Good. Isn''t that what he wants? Dandan, she must be very happy, right? Finally, it''s Ni Jun. With a smile in his mouth, hang an stands up indifferently, pulls up song xiqian and pushes her out of the door without saying a word. "Hello, hang Anzhi, what are you doing?" Song xiqian shouts, but hang Anzhi ignores it. He leaned back against the door and kept sliding. My heart seems to be empty. I know it''s like this At the moment, he should be sad, right? But he covered his face and his shoulders trembled. He''s laughing. He can''t stop laughing Chapter 558 If you don''t see hang''anzhi, the sanatorium will go. At the weekend, Ruan brought fresh fruit to the sanatorium. She remembered that Shen Xiuqin especially liked strawberries, so she brought more. Into the yard, it''s quiet. Ruan Danning followed the corridor and went inside. Shen Xiuqin usually gets up late. At this time, she should just get up. Approached, but heard inside a burst of scolding, very severe. "Auntie, look at you. You got the sheets wet again last night! How many times have I told you? Tell me when you need to go to the bathroom! Why not? Because of you, how much I have to do today, do you know? You don''t behave well. I won''t give you any fruit today! " This is Chen Jiayu''s stern reprimand. Through the glass window, Ruan Danning looked inside. Shen Xiuqin lowered her head. She was afraid to refute. She was so worried. Shen Xiuqin was originally a patient. She was as sick as a child. She became more and more pitiful. Pushing open the door, Ruan Danning glared at Chen Jiayu angrily, "how can you talk to your aunt like this?" Shen Xiuqin looks up and remembers Ruan Daning. She smiles and wants to walk towards her, but Chen Jiayu stares at her and stops her. "Auntie, you''re not obedient, are you?" Shen Xiuqin was afraid to stand up and had to sit down. Ruan Daning was surprised that Shen Xiuqin was so afraid of Chen Jiayu? Chen Jiayu didn''t prevent Ruan Daning from rushing in suddenly. However, she was not afraid. She snorted and said with a smile, "hum! Who I thought it was, and you! What are you doing here? Is it because Ann doesn''t want to see you, so you want to work from your aunt? I tell you, don''t waste your time. If I''m here, I''ll never have your chance! " "You..." Ruan Daning gritted her teeth and held back her anger. Although she had only seen Chen Jiayu for a few times, she really had a bad impression on her. "Get out of the way. I''m not here to see you. I''m here to see my aunt!" "No!" Chen Jiayu stopped in front of Ruan Danning, with a look of bossy. Ruan Danning glanced at her and said with a sneer, "hum! I advise you to put this aside. If you have any dissatisfaction, please vent it on hang an Zhi. I tell you clearly that I like hang an Zhi. You can''t stop it. No one in the world can stop it! Get out of the way - " said and pushed away Chen Jiayu. "Auntie." Ruan Daning went to Shen Xiuqin and put the fruit on the table. "I''ll wash the fruit for you. How about more strawberries?" "Yes, yes." Shen Xiuqin nodded happily like a child. Chen Jiayu quietly looked at all this, you can see that Shen Xiuqin really likes Ruan Daning. She has taken care of her for so many years. She has been punishing her by not giving her food, not giving her fruit, and so on. Only in this way can Shen Xiuqin be honest and obedient. I didn''t expect that Ruan Danning could do it so easily! "Come on, auntie, eat strawberries. I wash them clean and cut them into small pieces. They are delicious." Ruan Daning carefully surrounds Shen Xiuqin, looking at her smiling appearance, she also feels very comfortable. Ruan Danning had planned to leave by noon, but Shen Xiuqin had been tugging at her sleeve, a reluctant look. Ruan Danning couldn''t bear to look at it, thinking that it was the weekend anyway and there was nothing to do, so he just stayed a little longer. "Hello, go to the canteen of sanatorium for dinner! Otherwise, the canteen will be closed soon! " Chen Jiayu yelled at Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning looked at Shen Xiuqin, who was preparing to take a nap. He was a little worried. "Bang! Are you going to be empty all the time? That''s funny. Are you guarding me? Isn''t it that I''ve been taking care of all these years? " Chen Jiayu sneered, "I don''t want to eat it "Dandan, you eat." Shen Xiuqin came out of the quilt and said to Ruan Daning. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Ruan Daning thought that he was too nervous, and stood up to go to the canteen, "Auntie, you sleep well, I''ll be back in a moment!" "Well!" When Ruan Daning came out of the yard, Chen Jiayu laughed. She turned her eyes to the basket of fresh fruit in the corner and thought about it. When she got to the corner, Chen Jiayu took out all the strawberries and didn''t wash them. She just picked the green leaves and put them on the plate. She carried them to Shen Xiuqin. "Auntie, don''t you like strawberries?" Chen Jiayu looked at Shen Xiuqin with a smile, "here, these are for you. You should eat them all at one time! Otherwise, I won''t give it to you next time! " Shen Xiuqin, who is not awake, looks at such a large plate of strawberries and listens to Chen Jiayu''s words. She nods her head in a hurry, raises her hand, grabs strawberries and delivers them to her mouth. "Is it delicious?" Chen Jiayu asked Shen Xiuqin with a smile. "Well, well." Shen Xiuqin nodded her head. "If it''s delicious, just eat it quickly and finish it all!" Chen Jiayu''s smile, mixed with the elements of bad intentions.When Ruan Daning comes back from the canteen, Shen Xiuqin falls asleep, and Chen Jiayu also sleeps on the bedside. The room was very quiet, so Ruan Danning sat down beside the bed and leaned casually. She was afraid that Shen Xiuqin would wake up at any time and did not dare to sleep deeply. "Well, well..." Shen Xiuqin, sleeping, suddenly closed her eyes and began to hum. "Auntie, Auntie?" Ruan Danning was surprised and held her in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie? Is there something wrong? " Shen Xiuqin frowned, opened her eyes painfully, covered her stomach, "to go to the bathroom..." "OK, OK, I''ll go with you!" Ruan opened the quilt in a hurry and helped Shen Xiuqin to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, this time just at the beginning, Shen Xiuqin squatted in the toilet and couldn''t get out. She kept shouting about her stomach discomfort - it was obviously diarrhea. "No, I need to see a doctor!" Ruan Daning turned to call the doctor, but was stopped by Chen Jiayu. "Wait, I''ll go! You like taking care of your aunt so much, you can stay here and take care of her! " Chen Jiayu said in a low voice, with an enigmatic smile on her lips, and turned out of the room. She did go to the doctor, but at the same time, she also called hang an. "Hello? Anzhi, come here, auntie. She Yes, come here! " Hang up the phone, Chen Jiayu hook lips smile, Ruan Daning, you like performance is not it? Let''s make a good performance today! Let an Zhi see clearly, you and I, who is more suitable for him! Hang Anzhi rushed to the sanatorium. Shen Xiuqin was lying on the bed with a pale face. The doctor gave her an injection, and now she is in the process of transfusion. Ruan Danning sat by the bed, holding her hand and gently comforting her, "it doesn''t matter. Is it more comfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s breath is unsteady. She looks at Ruan Daning in amazement. How can she be here? Chen Jiayu immediately stepped forward to hang Anzhi and held his arm, "are you here? Well, it''s all my fault. Today, Miss Ruan came to see her aunt. She said she was your friend, so I didn''t care much. Miss Ruan, with good intentions, brought a lot of fruit to see her aunt. However, she probably didn''t know her aunt''s stomach was bad, so she let her aunt eat a large plate of strawberries. It was too late for me to find out. It''s because of this that Auntie got upset, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. The doctor has seen it. " After hearing Chen Jiayu''s words, hang an''s face sank down, staring at Ruan Daning with a dignified look. Or she won''t come and make trouble when she does? Why on earth does she want to see his mother? She knows all about him? It should be that he should have thought that the relationship between Dandan and Xuewei is as good as a sister. So, what''s going on now? She knows everything, so she sympathizes with him? Not only did he come to see his mother this time, but he even said "like" last time out of sympathy, right? Because he''s pathetic and he has nothing? Hang Anzhi, you are so sad! Ruan raised his head and saw hang Anzhi standing at the door. Raised the corner of lips, smile. "Here you are?" Hang an''s face was gloomy. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "Ruan Daning, you can stop there! I know that you have a good heart, my sister''s children, you can be their own, raised for so many years. But please don''t use your overflowing sympathy on me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was confused. Why did he say that? Hang an''s thin lips were tight, and he didn''t finish, "and, especially my mother, she doesn''t need your sympathy! She''s well taken care of. Why do you want to get involved? If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be in bed now! " "Anzhi, this..." Ruan Daning is too eloquent. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on! She was acutely aware that something was wrong. She turned to look at Chen Jiayu. She looked at her face and felt worried. "Anzhi, you are so impulsive! You can''t look at things in this way. Do you think that I''m responsible for aunt''s affairs without even asking about the process? " Ruan Danning is too clear about his character and is too irritable, especially in the face of the people he cares about. Hang an''s tiny Zheng, subconsciously looked at Chen Jiayu. Chen Jiayu shook her head in a panic, very aggrieved, "Anzhi, it''s none of my business! I''ve taken care of my aunt for so many years, and nothing like this has happened. However, when she comes, she''s not comfortable. " "Well!" Hang Anzhi nodded, raised his hand to hold Ruan Danning''s wrist, and pulled her out, "follow me!" "An Zhi!" Ruan Danning struggled with pain. Hang Anzhi didn''t let her go until he got out of the courtyard. "Please don''t mind my business any more, including my mother! I said, I don''t need sympathy! What''s more, your sympathy has hurt my mother! " Hang an''s eyebrows were twisted, and he looked down at Ruan Daning. "You Ruan Daning is angry. How could she be wronged so easily? She stares at hang Anzhi and yells, "OK! You think so muddleheaded! You don''t want to believe the truth, you don''t doubt the falsehood, you are so goodAfter roaring, he turned around and ran away. Chapter 559 In the green isnd bar, hang Anzhi and song xiqian are a little dizzy. "Er..." Song xiqian burps. Her eyes are red. She reaches for hang Anzhi''s arm and spits wine in her mouth. "That Brother an, don''t be sad! They don''t want us. Aren''t we okay? Don''t pay any attention to them from now on, OK Hang Anzhi raised his neck, poured down the vodka, flushed his cheeks and said with a smile, "who''s sad? Who doesn''t want who? I think it''s you who are sad, isn''t it? I didn''t. I''m fine. Listen, I don''t want her! She told me! She said she liked me! But I don''t want to "Er..." Song xiqian hiccups and stares at her eyes. She doesn''t know why? You are stupid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s eyes were covered with his hand. He sighed for a long time, "you don''t understand. What do you know as a little kid? She doesn''t really like me She sympathized with me and pitied me. If she really likes me, she won''t wait until now. " Song xiqian was silent, as if thinking about hang Anzhi''s words. Hang an''s eyes narrowed, drunk hazy, "Qian Qian, do you know? Like a person, should be a moment also can''t wait! You don''t care what she looks like, what her name is, or whether she knows each other or not... " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Song xiqian held the bottle thoughtfully and nodded, "I understand. But, brother an, is that her? Why does it look like someone else? " "Ha ha!" Hang Anzhi raised his head and laughed, tears came out of the corner of his eyes, "I''m just talking about it. Are you serious? How can a smart person like me do such a stupid and incompetent thing? " "Well!" Song xiqian hooked her arm, turned her cheek to hang Anzhi and said faintly, "brother Anzhi, since we are all idiots, why don''t we Let''s comply with our elders and make a couple Hang an''s canthus one pick, dizzy extension is red, without hesitation of nod, "good! I''m afraid of you? Go "Go Two people help each other to get up from the bar and walk in. Hang an throws a word to the waiter, "open a room! Hurry up "Yes." The waiter opens the door at the door. Hang Anzhi can''t wait. He raises his foot and kicks the door open. He drags song xiqian directly into the room. The door slams shut, and hang Anzhi presses song xiqian on the door. Song xiqian takes the initiative to encircle hang Anzhi''s neck. Hang Anzhi lowers her head and holds her jaw. They are ready to trigger each other. The breath was so close that hang Anzhi suddenly stopped. Although the stomach is full of alcohol, but his brain is still awake, not can not, but unwilling. Song xiqian is also the same feeling, raised his hand silently against hang Anzhi''s chest to push him away. "I''m sorry." "Me too." They looked at each other with a smile, relaxed all over, and fell to the ground together against the door. "Brother Ann." Song xiqian leaned on hang an''s shoulder and sniffed, "although wood doesn''t know how to love me, but I still like him very much, very much. " "Well." Hang an answered, thinking that although Dandan was so cruel to him, he also liked her very much. "Brother Ann..." Song xiqian''s wine strength came up, and she began to cry. Hang an''s feeling, raised his arm to her arms, comforted her, "well, cry if you want! We are really the poor abandoned one. " At this time, someone was talking at the door of the box. "How''s it going? Did you get it? " "Well, I got it!" "Great! Is it really the adopted son of the president and the daughter of the Song family? " "Yes, can it be fake? I''ve been watching them for several days, and they''ve been together for several days in a row. Tonight is a headline! Tomorrow we''ll see how hot our newspaper is! " "Come on, let''s go!" "Oh, yes!" They are talking about two entertainers who focus on the gossip of these rich families and stars. How can they let go of such good materials as the president''s adopted son and the Song family''s daughter? Two people get this first-hand information, excited out of the bar, but the parties are unaware. Hang Anzhi and song xiqian spent the night in the bar, of course, sleeping separately. They grew up together as brothers and sisters, and they were drunk last night. They didn''t feel anything. Anyway, they didn''t really do anything. In a word, they have a clear conscience. But just because they don''t have any grudge doesn''t mean other people think the same. Hang''an and song xiqian went home respectively. When one of Hang''an came into the courtyard, he saw hang Zehao and Leci were there. ¡°¡­¡­ President, adoptive mother. " Hang an''s face was very unnatural. Now he didn''t speak to be his adoptive father. He felt that he was hypocritical. Hang Zehao''s face was gloomy and he snorted, "hum Do you know how to come back? "Hang an is one Zheng, don''t understand him this is what meaning? It''s not nice to see him? Then he can go right away. He doesn''t want to stay here anyway. "Well, since the president doesn''t want to see me, I''ll pack up and go back to Dongling right now." "Ah In a hurry, Leci came up to hang Anzhi and said, "you child, how can you be so stubborn? ¡ª¡ªSo do you. Don''t teach your children as soon as you come up. Can''t you ask them well? " "Ask? Do you still need to ask? Seeing that he has not come back until now, I know that these are all facts! " Hang Zehao picked up the newspaper on the table and threw it heavily on the table. He gasped and became angry. "He''s getting worse! It''s getting more and more boundless to do things! " "Well, don''t say a word!" Letz stares at her husband and is in a dilemma. Hang Anzhi was confused and retorted, "what did I do? You want to see nothing but me now? You don''t have to work hard. Just take out your gun and shoot my father like he did in those years. I''ll solve everything if you shoot him down! " "An Zhi!" Leci grabs hang Anzhi and sips. "You..." Hang Zehao was very angry, and his face was blue and white. "Are you still strong? See for yourself, what you have done One of hang an''s stomachs was annoyed, so he picked up the newspaper on the table and spread it out. His face changed. This - what''s going on? How does the newspaper publish the news about him and song xiqian? And their pictures! In the photos, they are very close and close. There are two chapters even when they "opened the house" last night! "Damn it! Damn it Hang Anzhi closed his eyes and cursed in a low voice. Although there is nothing between him and song xiqian, there must be something about their behavior in the eyes of outsiders! In addition, the newspaper is full of pictures, and even the room number of the bar they went to and the room they opened last night! -- hang an''s frowning and holding his forehead, felt that this time he couldn''t speak clearly in a few words. "Hum..." Looking at his expression, hang Zehao knew that things couldn''t be wrong. He sternly accused him, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you talk now? What else do you have to say to do such a thing? " ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. President, I... " Hang Anzhi felt powerless. Seeing him like this, Letz''s heart was cold. He grabbed his arm and said, "An Zhi! You Is that true? You are careless this time! Originally, I introduced you to Qianqian. I just hope you are well. But, you come back to say no, it''s not that kind of feeling for her, and I don''t want to force you, but What''s going on now? " "Adoptive mother, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with her. We are just brothers and sisters I really don''t believe you... " Hang Anzhi was anxious to argue, but before tie Zhengzheng''s report, he felt like he was lying. "Well, I believe you. Tell your adoptive father where you went last night? It''s not you and Qianqian alone. You must be a lot of people together, right? " Lecci nodded, trying to cover up for hang an. Hang an''s eyes were dim, unable to speak. All of a sudden, hang Zehao''s mobile phone rang. Hang Zehao took a look, his face changed slightly, and he turned to pick it up. "Hello? Old song! It''s Yes, just came back Don''t worry. I''m asking? Yes, yes I won''t let Qianqian be wronged! " Listening to hang Zehao''s phone call, Leci and hang Anzhi are flustered. This phone call is from the Song family. As soon as song xiqian goes back, she faces the same situation as hang Anzhi. As a girl, she naturally has to bear more pressure. No, the Song family immediately called the presidential palace to ask for a crime. "Hum!" Hang Zehao hung up and looked even worse. Glancing at hang Anzhi, he gave an order in pain, "you! Don''t say anything! Give me an honest stay in the presidential palace, whether you really like Qianqian, or temporarily confused, a man should be responsible! You can''t say that it was influenced by your dead father! I''ll make the decision for your father. I''ll be well prepared at home. I must be responsible for Qianqian! " "I..." Hang Anzhi wanted to argue, "what should I say to you to believe it? I didn''t do anything to her at all!" "Is it?" Hang Zehao sneered, "just now your uncle song called, but said Qianqian was with you all night, and there was no one else, just you! You dare say, you have nothing? Ah Ci, let''s go! I''m going to lock this child in the yard. He can''t go anywhere until he marries Qianqian! " "This..." "Adoptive mother, you believe me, you help me find a way, I can''t marry song xiqian!" "Ah Ci, go!" Hang Zehao forced Leci out of hang''anzhi''s yard, and told his servants, "look at the young master, don''t let him go far away!" "Yes." Hearing the sound of the distant door being locked, hang Anzhi fell heavily on the sofa, glanced at the newspaper on the desk, reached for it and tore it to pieces! Who would have thought that such trouble would happen? Chapter 560 Hang Anzhi and song xiqian made headlines. Of course, what we know is not only the presidential palace and the Song family. Ruan Danning also saw the news. After seeing it, she was silent for a long time. Song xiqian she knows, met twice, originally she thought song xiqian did not like hang Anzhi, did not expect that they still become? "Dandan..." Le Xuewei panics and takes the newspaper away from her hand. She frowns and is not happy. She has already told her servants to put the newspaper away. How can she still see it? "Ha ha." Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled, "what are you robbing? I should have seen it I didn''t expect that they were both pretty good "Dandan, are you ok? Don''t scare me Le Xuewei holds Ruan Daning''s hand, but she feels her hands are cold. Ruan Danning shook his head out of his mind, "it''s OK! What can I do for you? By the way, the newspaper says that the girl''s name is song xiqian! You and your brother are childhood friends and have a good family background, don''t you? " "Dandan." Le Xuewei intuition Ruan Daning can''t accept, "you don''t think, what is the matter still don''t know, wait for me to ask my mother, and then tell you, OK? These media like to catch the wind most "Well, I know." Ruan Danning calmly nodded, "then you call now to ask, OK?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, and Dandan really cared about it. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll do it now. " Urged by Ruan Daning, Le Xuewei dials the presidential palace. "Hello, mom, it''s me, Xuewei..." When the electric arc is connected, Le Xuewei is inexplicably guilty. Her eyelids are jumping. She always feels that something bad is going to happen. Ruan Danning stares at her. He doesn''t know what Leci has said. She sees that Le Xuewei''s face is gradually changing. She reached out to le Xuewei, meaning to let her listen. Le Xuewei frowns and hands her the mobile phone. Ruan Danning took the phone, did not speak, but listened quietly. Leci said, "Xuewei, this matter should be settled like this. Your father''s temper is like this. Since your brother and Qianqian are like that, regardless of the reason, this marriage can''t escape..." Later, what else did Lecci say? Ruan Daning didn''t listen and didn''t want to listen. She returned her cell phone to Ruan Daning and said with a smile, "I''m going to work." "Dandan..." Le Xuewei reaches for Ruan Daning and worries about her. "Well?" Ruan Danning pushed her away and picked up her bag. "If you have something to say at night, I really have to go now..." Release Le Xuewei and step out of the door. On the bus at the gate, Ni Jun is already waiting. Today, Ni Jun is also absent-minded. He sat in the car in a daze with a cigarette in his hand. He didn''t see Ruan coming out until Ruan opened the door and got on the car. "Dandan, come out." Ni Jun hurriedly put out the smoke in his hand and opened the window to smell the smoke. "Well." Ruan Shu Er suddenly leaned over his shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I tied my seat belt to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun froze, feel her cry sad, did not push her away, gently embrace her. Ruan Danning leaned in Ni Jun''s ear and said softly, "Ni Jun, the person I like, I can''t seem to reach him." Ni Jun is shocked and looks at Ruan Daning in amazement In the imperial sanatorium, Chen Jiayu also saw the news in the newspaper. She crumpled the newspaper into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, put her fingertips in her palm, and gave a cold smile. An Zhi and Song Jia Qian Jin? It''s a match! However, she will not give up so easily! She must think of a way quickly, can''t let an Zhi and song xiqian together like this! "Well, I''m hungry." In the room, Shen Xiuqin was humming in a low voice. Chen Jiayu looked back and frowned. Shen Xiuqin doesn''t listen to her recently. I think it''s because Ruan Daning has taken care of her for a period of time and everything follows her. Therefore, she hasn''t fed Shen Xiuqin these days. Shen Xiuqin is like a child. If she is hungry for a few meals, she will naturally be obedient. "Well, I see. Here we are!" Chen Jiayu agreed and got up to walk in. She took out some biscuits from the cupboard and pushed the milk to Shen Xiuqin, "eat! Be obedient in the future, or you''ll be hungry. Do you know? " "Yes, yes." Shen Xiuqin nodded obediently, anxious to eat. Looking at Shen Xiuqin''s wolfing down, Chen Jiayu has an idea. "Auntie, take your time Shall I speak with you? " Chen Jiayu sat down opposite Shen Xiuqin again, looking at her in her spare time. "Say, say what?" Shen Xiuqin blinked, not knowing why, still holding biscuits to his mouth. Chen Jiayu intentionally guided her, "Auntie, you haven''t mentioned Anzhi for many days. Don''t you want him?""An Zhi..." Shen Xiuqin subconsciously repeated, thought and nodded, "An Zhi is at work, Dandan said he is very busy, said he is now a big official, let me be obedient, don''t let him worry." As soon as Chen Jiayu gritted her teeth, it was Ruan Daning again. Shen Xiuqin remembered what she said! "Ha ha, auntie, do you remember wrong? Who is Dandan? You don''t know this man Besides, an Zhi is only 14 years old. How can he be a big official? He''s still at school "Well?" Shen Xiuqin stopped, showing a confused expression, "is that right? Are we only fourteen years old? " Chen Jiayu saw that his face had changed, and she hastened to add fuel to the flames! Ann is 14 years old and adopted by the President An Zhi''s father has an accident. Do you remember? " The biscuits and milk cups in Shen Xiuqin''s hand fell to the ground. Her face was as pale as paper. She was suddenly excited. She covered her ears and screamed, "ah No, no When Chen Jiayu saw it, she was very happy. After taking care of Shen Xiuqin for many years, she naturally knew how to easily touch Shen Xiuqin. This move really worked! "Auntie! Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be afraid, no one here will hurt you! " Chen Jiayu comes forward to hold Shen Xiuqin. Shen Xiuqin is sick and doesn''t work at all. "Ah - don''t come here, don''t come here! Anzhi, Anzhi, where''s my Anzhi? Don''t hurt Anzhi, don''t let Anzhi see it The doctor and the nurse came in a hurry when they heard the news? Why did you suddenly get sick? " Chen Jiayu shook her head innocently, "I don''t know! I was chatting with her just now. She suddenly talked about her son, and that''s what happened. " "Anzhi, Anzhi, where''s my child?" Shen Xiuqin shrank in the corner, repeatedly calling an Zhi''s name. The doctor sighed in a deep voice, "go to the presidential palace and let Mr. hang come here! ¡ª¡ªI''m going to give her some medicine here to control it! " "Yes." "OK, I''ll call!" Pleased, Chen Jiayu went outside to make a phone call. After receiving the phone call, hang Anzhi was able to get out of the presidential palace with the consent of Lecci. Accompanied by the guards of the presidential palace, he rushed to the sanatorium. "Ma!" Hang Anzhi rushes into the room. Shen Xiuqin has fallen asleep under the action of the medicine. Hang an''s heart and mind are all tired, sitting at the bedside, gently holding his mother''s hand, looking complex and dignified. How long will it take to get a call from a sanatorium? Chen Jiayu stood behind him and said softly, "Anzhi, don''t worry too much. You should get used to this kind of situation." "Habits? How do you get me used to it? " Hang an''s sideways glance at her, almost gnashing his teeth. Chen Jiayu was stunned and knew that she had said something wrong. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that..." "Come on, stop it!" Hang Anzhi anxiously holds his mother''s hand and suddenly finds a new scar on her left wrist! "Ah Hang an was so surprised that he stared at Chen Jiayu and yelled, "what''s the matter?" "This..." Chen Jiayu''s eyes flashed, "don''t you know? This is when you were in Dongling. Once again, aunt suddenly seemed to remember everything. At that time, I was not there, and the little nurse didn''t watch. Something happened Fortunately, the rescue was timely.... " "Ah Hang an said, "don''t cover your eyes! That''s enough "An Zhi..." Chen Jiayu looked at him in bewilderment and carefully observed his look and action. All of a sudden, hang Anzhi stood up, clenched his fists and went out. When he rushed out, he ran into Ruan Daning, who came to see Shen Xiuqin. Ruan Daning just went to the door and listened to their conversation clearly. She looked up at hang Anzhi and saw that he didn''t look right. She quickly reached out to stop him, "Anzhi, what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive "What''s your business? Get out of the way Hang an''s light sweeps her one eye, the Mou light is indifferent. "No!" Ruan Danning was standing in the way of the door frame, and his fingers locked into the door frame, "I won''t get out of the way! How can I let you go like this? Calm down, auntie. It''s an accident "Get out of the way!" Hang an was blinded by his mother''s affairs at the moment. He couldn''t listen to any persuasion. He grabbed Ruan Daning''s hand and wanted to break her off. Ruan''s fingers fastened the door frame, and under the interaction of the two forces, his nails were split and bleeding. "Hiss!" At last she felt pain and let go. Hang an''s eyebrows shrugged and his heart trembled. He took a deep look at her. Finally, he didn''t care about her. He turned and strode out. "Anzhi, don''t be impulsive! Don''t mess about Ruan Danning held the bleeding finger and ran quickly, but he didn''t catch up with hang Anzhi. Chen Jiayu sneered, "what are you after? He doesn''t even care about you... " "You Ruan Danning angrily glared at Chen Jiayu, shook his head and roared, "do you really like him? You know what he cares about most is his aunt, and you stimulate him with his aunt''s things! You are cruel, you like yourself Chapter 561 Chen Jiayu confessed, "yes, I really want to. So what? Can you just watch him and others? If he and song xiqian become, you also have no chance! How can you and I compare with song xiqian? " "Oh..." Ruan Danning laughed, "so, you deliberately stimulate him? Do you want to ruin him? You are so selfish and terrible After gouging out Chen Jiayu, Ruan Danning runs out of the sanatorium. She has no time to talk nonsense with Chen Jiayu now. She has to go to the presidential palace immediately. Rushing to the presidential palace, Ruan Danning entered the inner courtyard on the ground of visiting Lecci. "Auntie..." Seeing Leci, Ruan Danning looked flustered and anxious to know about hang Anzhi. "Dandan, why are you here at this time? Didn''t Xiaoxue come with you? " Leci came down from upstairs and grabbed Ruan Daning. Seeing that she was so worried, she was very confused, "what''s the matter? You look so worried? What''s the matter? " "Auntie, where''s Ann? Has Anzhi come back yet? " Letz nodded, "I just came back. Now I''m in the study with his adoptive father..." "They Are you ok? " Ruan Danning anxiously looked upstairs from time to time, and wanted to rush into the study to see if Anzhi was ok now. Leti looked at Ruan Daning thoughtfully. She vaguely knew that there was something between an Zhi and Dan Dan, but now they can''t have any more. "Dandan, what did we do to you before Ann I hope you don''t blame him, OK? " Leci thinks carefully. She really likes her daughter''s friend. If it wasn''t for an Zhi and song xiqian, she would be on the side of Dandan. Ruan Danning was stunned, and he recognized the meaning of Leci''s words. "Ah I believe you have read the newspaper, an Zhi and Qian Qian You can''t be irresponsible to other girls, can you? " Leci carefully observed Ruan Daning''s face and made the words clear. Ruan Danning''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If she had a glimmer of hope, it was broken into powder now. She was pale and nodded difficultly, "Auntie, I know I don''t want to do anything. I just hope ANN is OK..." Before I heard it, I heard a loud bang from the study upstairs. Leci and Ruan Danning look at each other, quickly step upstairs and rush into the study. In the study, hang Zehao sat motionless behind his desk, while hang Anzhi stood opposite him, holding the gunner in his hand and standing upright with his arm outstretched. On the flower rack beside him, the antique vase had fallen to the ground and become a fragment. There was a loud bang just now, when the bullet hit the antique vase. "An Zhi." Ruan Daning and Leci were shocked and stood at the door staring at the scene. Hang Zehao tilted his head, glanced at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and said with a sneer, "hum What''s wrong? I sit here, such a big goal, can you still miss? Hang Anzhi, after all these years, I''ve raised a waste, haven''t I? " "Shut up Hang an''s eyes were fierce, red and roared, "shut up! Don''t think I dare! I''ve had enough of these days! Once or twice, is that how you feel? No guilt? " Hang Zehao doesn''t speak, but only stares at hang Anzhi. Over the years, they have avoided talking about his parents'' problems, so that they don''t want to remind Anzhi of the past pain. He thinks that as long as he is cultivated carefully, it is the best way to explain to his brother. But, unexpectedly, in the bottom of an''s heart, it left such a huge shadow. Up to now, hang Zehao can''t stop an Zhi''s long-standing hatred. "I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want." Hang Zehao looked directly at hang Anzhi and had a clear conscience for what he had done. "Good!" Hang Anzhi is aiming at hang Zehao. His eyes are firm. He has been suffering for more than ten years. Today, he has to end his suffering. His endurance has reached the limit! "No! Take it easy Letz exclaimed in surprise. Ruan Danning rushed directly to the desk and stood in front of hang Zehao. He opened his arms and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He murmured, "don''t, Anzhi..." Unfortunately, she slowed down a step. Hang an''s fingers pulled the trigger, only to hear a "bang". Ruan Danning''s body shook violently, and there was a sharp pain on his shoulder! Her eyes widened in amazement and she was at a loss. "Dandan With a cry of surprise, Leci rushed to Dandan. "Dandan, Dandan!" Le Tzu held Ruan Daning in his arms, and his tears only dropped, "you child, how did you rush here? Zehao, call! Come on "Good!" Hang Zehao picked up the phone in a hurry. The study is in a mess, but hang Anzhi seems to have lost his soul. He hasn''t responded for a long time. He drooped his arms and watched Ruan Danning fall into Leci''s arms, blood gurgling on his shoulders. He did it? How could he hurt his favorite?"Anzhi, why are you still standing? Come here and take Dandan downstairs! " Le CI waved to hang an and frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s reaction is slow. He goes to Ruan Danning and holds her up with shaking hands. Embrace her, just have a sense of reality, he is really hurt her! "Dandan, I..." Ruan Danning''s eyebrows were tight, and the pain made her feel hard to speak. "It''s OK, it''s just a little pain. It''s just on the shoulder. An Zhi, you don''t want to be so impulsive, also don''t just remember to hate, you think uncle and aunt to your good! I believe that you are a person of love and righteousness. Now you will regret your mother''s impulsive behavior in the future. They are not your enemies. They are the adoptive parents who raised you! Ah... " Ruan Danning covered his shoulder in pain, and the fresh blood was more rampant. Hang Anzhi frowned and nodded, "yes, I know Don''t talk if it hurts! I''ll carry you down! " Hang Anzhi stood up with Ruan Danning in his arms and rushed downstairs. The car was waiting at the door. He got on the car and rushed to the hospital. In the hospital, outside the operating room, hang Anzhi squatted in the corner, covering his head with his hands. Bullet hit in the shoulder will be OK, but, Dandan a girl, just this pain is enough for her! Why? Why did Dandan try so hard to stop him? He remembered all the words she had just said to him. She didn''t want him to do something she would regret for life - why? Didn''t she dislike him? Why think so much for him? Hang an''s mind was in a mess. Suddenly, he remembered that he had a conflict with Gu Mingchen that day. Dandan once said that she liked him! However, he didn''t believe it at all and directly denied it. Now, she did it for him. Does it mean that Dandan didn''t lie? Does she really like him? Even if it''s not all, just a little bit? Hang an''s eyebrows are tight. When Dandan comes out, he must ask clearly! The door of the operating room finally opened, and Ruan Danning took the bullet and was pushed out. "Doctor, she How''s it going? " Hang Anzhi pushed away the crowd and rushed to the front. "It''s all right. You can go to the ward and accompany her." Ruan Danning was sent to the ward. The bullet was taken out and she was safe, but the anesthetic did not disperse and she did not wake up. Hang Anzhi sat by the bed and accompanied her. It seems a long time ago that they were face to face quietly like now. After such a careful look, hang Anzhi found that Ruan seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He can''t help frowning. How can he be so thin? Originally, his face was small, but now is it still big? Hang an Zhi holds her hand painfully, only to find that her fingernails burst open. She remembers that today, in the sanatorium, she stopped him from going and fastened the doorframe! It''s him again, it''s him again! "Dandan, I''m sorry." Hang Anzhi held her hand, put it on his lips and kissed her. "Dandan, wake up quickly, as long as you say, I will promise you, I will listen to you." Hang Anzhi gazed at the sleeping Ruan Danning, lowered his head and fell on her lips. The anesthetic gradually subsided, and Ruan Danning woke up. "Dandan Hang Anzhi has been guarding her and never left. "Well..." Ruan Danning covered his shoulder, very weak appearance, "Anzhi, you are OK, OK." Hang Anzhi stood up, put a pillow behind her, held her hand and looked forward to it. "Dandan, do you want to talk to me when you come to the presidential palace?" Ruan Danning was stunned, but Having heard what Leci said, an Zhi and song xiqian have nothing to say now. "I..." "Dandan?" Hang Anzhi reached out and stroked her cheek, "you say? You''ve come to the presidential palace many times, haven''t you? " Ruan Daning has a pain in his heart. Do you want to say it? He and song xiqian have reached the point of marriage! He and song xiqian open a room to spend a good night together, the news in the imperial capital has not gone! She is not Chen Jiayu. She can''t destroy her lover for her own happiness. "You You misunderstand me. I''m not looking for you. I''m going to visit her parents for Xuewei. Xuewei has a big stomach. It''s inconvenient. " Ruan Danning lowered his eyelids and did not dare to look at hang an. Hang an''s eyes were cold and sneered, "impossible. Why did you stop me just now?" "That''s Because Can I still watch you hurt Xuewei''s father? " In the panic, Ruan''s explanation was reasonable. Hang''an''s expression froze, as if he had been greatly hit. "Oh, yes!" With a long sigh, hang Anzhi stood up silently and turned to walk out. "An Zhi..." Ruan Danning murmured, but did not dare to speak out. Hang Anzhi didn''t look back. His voice didn''t look like his own. "You Take good care of yourself. I''ll go. " When the door was closed, Ruan Danning bit his finger, "Anzhi, it''s OK, it''s OK that I didn''t say Fortunately, you don''t know anything. " Chapter 562 Leaving from Dandan, hang Anzhi did not return to the presidential palace, but went directly to the airport. Hang Anzhi calls song xiqian at the airport. "Hello, Qianqian, please do something for me -" hang Anzhi is waiting at the airport after hanging up the phone. He didn''t bring anything with him, but the presidential palace can''t go back. Today, he can''t regret what hang Zehao did, but he really can''t face him any more. The mobile phone rings, and song xiqian calls. "Brother an, where are you? Here I am, coming in through the door... " "OK, I''ll go out and pick you up." Hang Anzhi put down his cell phone and got up to walk outside. At the gate of the airport, song xiqian came in with a suitcase and Shen Xiuqin in her hand. "Qianqian, here!" In the reign of Hang''an, song xiqian waved her hand, stepped forward quickly, took the suitcase in her hand, looked down at her mother, and felt sour. "Qianqian, thank you I''m going to leave now. I''m sorry about the last time. I''ll let you be nagged by my family, right Song xiqian does not care about shaking her head, smile, "tell me what these do? It''s all a fuss of their elders. I don''t care. Don''t take it to heart. But, brother an, you asked me to bring my aunt. Where are you going? " Hang an''s dun dun, Mou light dim, "I want to go to Dongling, later don''t plan to come back, so want to take my mother away." "Ah?" Song xiqian was shocked. How could she feel that she had done something wrong? "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi said with a smile, "don''t look like you don''t want to leave me?" "Brother Ann." Song xiqian worried to hold hang Anzhi, "I am worried about you! Where do you really plan to stay forever in a place like Dongling! Auntie is like this. You have to work and take care of her with her. How can you come here busy? " Hang an stopped and said, "even if I''m too busy, I have to do it. For so many years, I''ve been putting my mother in a sanatorium. I don''t have much time to accompany her. I''ll take good care of her in the future. " "Brother Ann." Song xiqian listened to a burst of sad, sniffed, "that, you wait for me here!" Then he turned and ran away. Hang an is at a loss and doesn''t know why. After a while, song xiqian comes back with a ticket in her hand. "Brother an, let''s go! I''ll go with you. " "This..." Hang Anzhi grabbed her in a hurry and said, "Qianqian, what are you doing? Isn''t it enough trouble? Well, why do you follow me to Dongling? It''s not a place you''re a girl should go to. " Song xiqian shook her head, an open-minded smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do at home, these two days are always talked about by my parents. I went out to hide for a while. Besides, my aunt needed to be taken care of in the past. When I was young, my aunt didn''t hurt me less. " "Qianqian..." There was a warm current in hang an''s heart, but he still felt it was not right. "Don''t be Qianqian, Qianqian! let''s go! Don''t worry, I''ll come back after hiding for a while. I won''t accompany you in Dongling forever. You''ll live a good life in Dongling, and then find a local village girl to have a baby! " Song xiqian was laughing. She took Shen Xiuqin''s arm and said in a low voice, "Auntie, we''re going! Don''t be afraid, Ann''s brother is not careful, but there is me! Come on, get on the plane Hang an couldn''t stop him, so he had to let song xiqian go to Dongling with him. However, thanks to song xiqian along the way. Hang Anzhi doesn''t have much experience and talent to take care of others. Even in the face of her mother, she often can''t figure out what she needs. Song xiqian is a girl after all, and her mind is more delicate than his. Arriving at Dongling station, Shen Xiuqin immediately sneezed several times. "Sneeze! Sneeze Song xiqian quickly took out her coat and put it on her. She complained, "Oh, brother an, why is it so cold here? I still wear short sleeves in the imperial capital. How can it be the same as winter here? How cold it is "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded, carrying the luggage, smiling awkwardly, "this way, so let you not follow, OK? Are you sorry? It''s not for you to come here... " "Who regrets it? Let''s get the luggage in. " Song xiqian stares at him and holds Shen Xiuqin to go inside. "Auntie, let''s go in. We''re freezing to death." Hang Anzhi smiles and shakes his head, and walks in behind them. On the other side of the imperial capital, the departure of Hang Anzhi and song xiqian caused quite a lot of disturbance. Ruan Danning was lying in the hospital bed and didn''t know the news until the day he was discharged. I overheard the conversation between Leci and Le Xuewei - "Hey, don''t tell Dandan about it. They both went to Dongling together. Now, there is no hope for Dandan. It''s good to say that Dandan is a child. If it wasn''t for her, Ann would not have done anything This is the sigh of mercy."Mom, keep your voice down. Dandan seems to be awake." When Le Xuewei heard something inside, she shook her head at her mother and walked into the room. As expected, Ruan Daning was awake and sitting at the head of the bed. "Dandan, wake up Wake up and go home? Go home and have a good rest. " Le Xuewei felt guilty. She carefully observed Ruan Daning''s expression and suspected that she had just heard it. "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, trying to pull out a smile, "well, I''m tired in the hospital, the bed here is uncomfortable, I really miss the soft big bed of Changxia." "Ah..." Le Xuewei agreed and took Ruan Danning''s hand. From just now on, Ruan Danning''s brain was very heavy. Suddenly, he felt a little fuzzy in front of his eyes, and a stream of heat came up. Le Xuewei fiercely put her shoulder, looking panic, "Dandan Dan, what''s the matter with you? " "Well?" Ruan Daning was at a loss and shook his head, "I didn''t know what happened? Is there anything wrong? " "You..." Le Xuewei pointed to her face, her eyes covered with consternation and heartache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning only felt that there was a warm liquid flowing out of his nose. He raised his hand doubtfully and saw that his fingers were stained with red Is it blood? Suddenly, a cool heart, health back a few steps, can hold the bedside. "Ah..." She looked at the blood in her hands in panic, reached out and wiped it continuously, but it couldn''t be wiped clean! "Dandan, Dandan!" Le Xuewei already had a premonition that her eyes were hot and her eyes were wet. "Are you hiding something from me? Have you had a physical examination recently? What did the doctor say? " In this case, Ruan Danning knows that he can''t hide it, at least for Le Xuewei. As soon as her eyelids droop, tears fall down. She needs a little strength to hold Le Xuewei''s hand tightly. "Dandan, speak quickly!" Le Xuewei was anxious, and her uneasiness became more and more intense. "Shall I call the doctor?" "No!" Ruan Danning grabbed Le Xuewei in a hurry, shook her head and said slowly, "I just said - my brain tumor has recurred. After eight years of control, it still recurred. The doctor said that this time, the situation is likely to be more serious than the last time, and I may die. " "Ah -" Le Xuewei covers her mouth in amazement, and her tears keep flowing down. Dandan, Dandan, poor Dandan, why are you so miserable? "Why, why now? How long has it been? "Le Xuewei''s heart is blocked. Ruan Danning''s voice was light, with a smile on his lips. "Not long, less than two months, Xuewei Don''t cry. " "Dandan..." Ruan Danning patted her hand and stood up, pale and haggard. "Xuewei, I''m so tired. I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I want to go back to Changxia." "OK, back to Changxia." Le Xuewei''s voice choked and she tried her best not to cry. At this time, what qualification does she have to cry? The person who should cry most is Dandan. Dandan is always so strong. She has never met anyone stronger than her. Take Ruan Danning back to Changxia and settle her down. Le Xuewei turns around and goes to find Han Chengyi. As soon as Han Chengyi heard that Ruan Danning''s disease had recurred, he was naturally surprised and regretted. Without saying a word, he accompanied his wife to Ruan Danning''s attending doctor. The doctor said frankly, "Mr. Han and Mrs. Han, I thought you already knew about this. The situation of Miss Ruan''s mother is really very bad. She once had an operation, and the brain nerves had been damaged during the operation at that time. It''s a miracle that she can recover. " "Don''t talk nonsense! You say, how to save, can save! " Le Xuewei seldom lost her temper. She interrupted the doctor impatiently and growled. The doctor pauses, "Mrs. Han, according to the current situation, if Miss Ruan wants to survive, she can only accept surgery, but from our experience and grasp, she can only have a 25% chance of success at most..." Without saying anything, she was interrupted by Le Xuewei. As soon as she patted the table, she said, "25%? Are you kidding? What''s the difference between going to death and having such a chance? " "Xiaoxue, don''t get excited." Han Chengyi grabbed his wife and asked the doctor, "this chance does not satisfy us. Can we have a better doctor? Even if I''m not in the imperial capital, I can invite you. " "This..." The doctor said, "there''s a man, I''m afraid even President Han, or Mr. President, can''t be invited." "Who?" After hearing this, Le Xuewei said, "who is this person?" "That''s Dr. Wilson, who was responsible for the sword for Miss Ruan, but he is very old and has been sealed for many years. He is the academic leader, and no one ever dares to embarrass him." The implication, whether money or power, is of no use to Dr. Wilson. Le Xuewei didn''t believe it and muttered, "Dr. Wilson, Cheng Yi, do you hear me? Dr. Wilson, whatever you do, you must invite him! Dan can''t do anything, Dan can''t do anything! " Han Chengyi hugged his wife and promised her, "OK, I''ll find a way." Chapter 563 Ruan Danning woke up with a pale face. "Wake up?" Le Xuewei withstood the bitterness, helped Ruan Danning up and stuffed a pillow for her to sit down. "Bang!" Seeing this, Ruan Danning shook his head and laughed, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t face me with bitter gourd. I don''t have much time left to live. " "Dandan Le Xuewei''s eyes were wet and she yelled at Ruan Daning, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m angry if you do this again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned. He paused for a moment and nodded, "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Why are you so angry? I''m scared to death by you... " "Dandan Le Xuewei roared again, "do you have to do this? Don''t talk about "dead" or "dead" "Oh dear!" Ruan Danning was really frightened by her, and repeatedly promised, "yes, I know, I know, I really When did your temper get so bad... " Before she finished, she was held in her arms by Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei couldn''t help crying, "Dandan, you Why don''t you tell me? You''re alone, aren''t you afraid? Even I feel scared when I listen to it. What should you do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and slowly responded. He raised his hand and patted Le Xuewei on the back. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I didn''t cry. What are you crying for? I''m not afraid. What I''ve experienced once, I''m really not afraid. " "Dandan." Le Xuewei advised her, "you can''t just give up! It''s no use just taking medicine. We have to think of other ways. Those doctors are not sure. Cheng Yi will find Dr. Wilson for you. Before finding Dr. Wilson, you should listen to me and go to the hospital for radiotherapy! At least the tumor should be controlled, it can''t grow any longer! You''ve had so much nosebleed today. The doctor said, "you''ve got double shadow, haven''t you?" "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, "but I don''t want to do it. I only have a 25% survival chance at most, Xuewei If I don''t have an operation, I can live longer. " "No way!" Le Xuewei resolutely vetoed her idea, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll call back to country a now and tell my uncle and aunt! If you want them to worry, you can be willful! " Ruan Danning reaches for Le Xuewei and says, "Xuewei..." "Don''t call me, it''s no use! This time, you have to listen to me anyway. " Le Xuewei''s attitude was extremely firm. Ruan Daning finally compromised in her insistence and promised, "OK I see. Just radiotherapy. " Two hands, hold tightly together Under the arrangement of Han Chengyi, Ruan Danning received radiotherapy. Radiotherapy can control the growth of tumors in the brain, but at the same time, there are also some damage to the body. Radiotherapy not only targets tumors, but also normal cells. The most direct manifestation of Ruan Daning''s body is that his spirit is not as good as before. He has loss of appetite and often vomits. At the same time, his hair is also falling down. On this day, after radiotherapy, Le Xuewei took Ruan Danning home. Ruan Danning was wearing a hat. When she passed through the downtown area, she asked Ruan Danning to accompany her to buy a wig. Le Xuewei choked and agreed, "OK." Two people went into the shopping mall and picked them out. "Xuewei, I want the longest one. I''ve never had long hair like yours I want to know what it''s like to have long hair Ruan Daning even spoke weakly. Standing with Le Xuewei, she still needs to rely on her. "Good." Le Xuewei''s heart is sour and astringent. She has to fight back and go to pay for her. Ruan took off his hat, put on the wig he had just bought, looked in the mirror and said with a smile, "ha ha I should have long hair. I didn''t find it before. In fact, I still look good with long hair! " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, forced to smile, "wait for you, you can keep long hair." "Well!" Ruan Daning grinned and helped Le Xuewei out. She suddenly looked at Le Xuewei''s stomach and asked, "Xuewei, your stomach is so big. It''s been several months. Are you going to have a baby?" Le Xuewei was slightly stunned, a burst of dryness in her mouth, "it''s almost seven months." Now as long as you hear the words related to time, you can''t help thinking about how long Ruan Daning can live in this world. "Oh, less than seven months?" Ruan Danning nodded and sighed, "I thought it was about to be born. Xuewei You said, "can I see you have a baby?" Le Xuewei clasped Ruan Daning''s fingers, gritted her teeth and tried hard to hold back her tears. She said with a smile, "yes, don''t think about it. You will not only see my child, but also have children in the future." "Ah..." Ruan Danning sighed, "I thought there would be a wedding, but I cheated with my elder martial brother. Now Even this wedding is in vain, son? I don''t think so much about it. " Dongling, station. The capital is still in early autumn, but it has snowed in Dongling. "Sneeze!" Song xiqian sneezed and rushed in from the door wrapped in her overcoat. By the way, a cold wind swept in. "So cold, so cold!"Hang Anzhi looked at her funny, "you''ve been here for several days, and it''s almost time to go back, isn''t it? You''re different from me. There''s no need to spend time with me in such a place. Go back. I''m much more comfortable. " "Hum!" Song xiqian glared at him and muttered, "how can you always drive me away? Do you think I eat too much? Then I''ll be your servant girl! " Hang an''s stare, she gives him when small servant girl? He did everything himself, OK? What can she do as a daughter? Helpless shake head to smile to smile, calculate to leave her! "Auntie, why are you taking a nap here? Wash and go to bed, will you Song xiqian squatted beside Shen Xiuqin and patted her gently. "Well?" Shen Xiuqin wakes up from a nap, looks at Song xiqian in surprise and asks, "who are you?" Song xiqian shrugged helplessly, "Auntie, you don''t know me again? I''ve been waiting on you for so many days I''m Qianqian, you can remember! Qianqian, Qianqian! Come on, go to bed first "Well?" Shen Xiuqin tilted her head in doubt, "Qianqian? Who is Qianqian? Are you wrong? " She suddenly seems to think of something, seems very excited, "it''s Dandan! It should be Dandan Song xiqian is stunned and looks up at hang Anzhi suspiciously. Hang Anzhi is also surprised. How can she hear the word "Dandan" from her mother''s mouth? "Auntie." Song xiqian slowly holds Shen Xiuqin''s hand and encourages her to ask, "aunt, who is Dandan? How do you remember Dandan? " "Ah Shen Xiuqin had a strange look on her face and said, "you are so strange. Dandan is Dandan! Why ask me how can I remember? She''s Anzhi''s girlfriend Hang an stood up and took his mother''s shoulder. His breath and heart beat slowly. "Ma, what are you talking about? What is Dandan my girlfriend "You child..." Shen Xiuqin looked at her son angrily and said slowly, "Dandan is your girlfriend! Dandan is a good boy. He is beautiful and good for me. She washed my hair, took a bath and fed me food. I got the sheets wet, and she never scolded me... " Hang Anzhi has been shocked. Does Dandan help his mother wash her hair, take a bath and feed her food? When did all this happen? How come he doesn''t know at all? "Ma! When did this happen? " Hang an''s hand on his mother''s shoulder unconsciously increased his strength, a little impatient. Shen Xiuqin frowned and dodged Don''t touch me! You''re not good. You''re not as good as Dandan. The nurse always doesn''t give me anything to eat, so you are very cruel to me... " Then she looked at Song xiqian and said, "you''re not good. You always make me dirty --" Song xiqian''s face is embarrassed. She doesn''t take care of people. What should she do? She never does these things, OK? Shen Xiuqin murmured, "Dandan is the best. It''s because we have eyes, but Dandan doesn''t come to see me recently I''m not happy "Ma..." The capital of Hang''an is dying of anxiety. When did mother say that? Shen Xiuqin suddenly confused again, staring at hang Anzhi in a daze, "who are you? Why call me mom? Who''s your mother? " "This..." Hang an was stunned. His mother didn''t recognize him again. "Ah Shen Xiuqin yawned, stood up and went to his room. "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." "Ha ha ha..." Song xiqian looked at hang an''s dry stare and fell to the ground with a smile, "who are you? How do you call someone ma? " Hang Anzhi stares at her and is not in the mood to joke with her. He goes back to his room and lies down on the bed, full of what his mother just said. When did mother say that? Is this really the case, or is mother''s mind confused? His mother was so ill that he couldn''t believe all her words. He took out his mobile phone, flipped through his address book and stayed on Ruan''s number, but he couldn''t press it down. As soon as I turned around, I saw the picture on the opposite wall - the girl with a scarf over her eyes. "Ah Forget it. " Hang Anzhi lost his cell phone and went to sleep with his quilt covered. It''s early in the night, in the room of Changxia Ruan Daning. "Oh..." Ruan Danning hugged the toilet and vomited violently. This course of radiotherapy has reached the final stage, her physical condition is getting worse and worse, vomiting and hair loss has become a routine. After vomiting, Ruan stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Already thin not to become appearance, the eye socket deeply sank down. Suddenly, a warm current came up from his nose. Ruan raised his head and pulled a towel to block his nose. Tears came out, her body was still in decline, and her inner fear was tormenting her. She knew that she was getting closer to death Chapter 564 It''s snowing outside. Song xiqian and Shen Xiuqin sleep in the same room. Shen Xiuqin has been sleeping for a long time, but she can''t say it over and over. In Dongling, she has nothing to do all day. She even has less sleep. In addition, she has something in mind. It''s hard for her to sleep every night. Unable to sleep, he turned out his cell phone, turned to the word "shengshijun" and let out a long breath. Since her "affair" with hang Anzhi spread all over the imperial capital, what she worries about most is not her family, but him. Unexpectedly, when she called, he didn''t answer at all. Song xiqian couldn''t understand his attitude. Was he angry or didn''t care at all? So, this time I came to Dongling with hang Anzhi, I also wanted to see his reaction. I''ve been here for so many days. I don''t know if I''ve ever found her for that piece of wood? I don''t think so. It''s good to think about her. Thinking about these things, song xiqian opened her eyes wider and wider. She click the development kit and sent a text message to shengshijun. Are you ok? Have you taken a break? After sending a text message, he lost his mobile phone and rubbed his hair irritably, "what do you want to send? He won''t come back at all. He has been indifferent to you before. What''s more, you still cause such a big problem? In his heart, you must not love the mess! Oh You killed Chou Anzhi! If I can''t get married, I will spend your whole life in Dongling! Hum... " She was complaining in a low voice when her cell phone suddenly rang. "Well?" Song xiqian jumped up excitedly. It was a text message - he actually sent her a text message! Cover the heart of crazy jump, song xiqian point to open a text message. If it''s really Ni Jun, although it''s only a few words - where are you? "Ah Song xiqian exclaimed in surprise. She looked at Shen Xiuqin, who was sleeping, and quickly covered her mouth. "Wood replied. Wood asked me where I was? Is that proof that he came to me? Worried about me? Miss me? Ah... " Song xiqian, in a mood of enduring excitement, knocks on the keyboard - do you miss me? After thinking about it, I think it''s not right, and it''s changed to - do you want to know where I am? Press send, song xiqian more uneasy. I don''t know how to answer? Soon, Ni Jun came back. Just one word - well. "Ah Song xiqian to be happy crazy, although only one word, but, for Ni Jun, it is very rare. Not indifference, but recognition. What should we do? Why is she in Dongling now? If she was in the imperial capital, she would have jumped on that piece of wood by now. No, she can''t stay here anymore. Her goal was to make Ni Jun anxious, now it seems that the goal has been achieved! She''s going back, tomorrow morning! Song xiqian is so happy that she can''t sleep. For fear that she is dreaming, she sends another message to Ni Jun. How about I see you then? Ni Jun is coming back faster and faster. "Mm-hmm!" Song xiqian wrapped her eyes in the quilt and said, "ha ha Wood said he wanted to see me! Wood said she missed me! Hum Although you made me very unhappy before, but for your sake, I''ll forgive you? How generous I am In this way, song xiqian not insomnia, she had to add energy, good trekking back to see wood! Early the next morning, when hang Anzhi came back from the exercise, song xiqian told him the decision. Hang an was not surprised. He said with a smile, "Oh, I''m going back at last? It''s good. I didn''t expect you to last so long. Can''t you suffer? Miss Qian Jin. Come on, it''s been so many days. If you don''t go back, your parents will really force me to marry you. " "Hee hee." Song xiqian''s smile curved eyebrows, embarrassed tongue. One of hang an''s eyebrows was raised and joked, "tut! How can I see that you are so happy? " "Hee hee, no Where do I have it? " Song xiqian denied it and blushed with embarrassment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me! What if I admit it? Is that your piece of wood? He finally found out that your Tell me, what is the Holy Spirit of your wood? " "Well?" Song xiqian glanced at hang Anzhi suspiciously and said strangely, "don''t you know? Did I tell you that? " "No?" Hang Anzhi shook his head blankly, "when did you tell me?" "Yes Song xiqian definitely nodded, "that''s I didn''t tell you that your girlfriend is better with another man, that man... " Hang Anzhi''s face suddenly sank, and his smile stopped. Yes, he still remembered it. However, at that time, he was only sad, and did not realize why song xiqian was so excited about it. Now, he just reflected that the piece of wood song xiqian had been thinking about was Ni Jun!"He, with you?" Hang an''s gloomy face was quite different from that just now. Song xiqian didn''t know why, so she shrunk her neck, "it''s not really! But I want to go back to see him, and I don''t want to give up yet... " "Song xiqian!" Hang an stands up and roars at Song xiqian, "are you kidding? That man, he already has a girlfriend! They are a couple. Don''t go back and destroy them "Brother Ann..." Song xiqian was scared by him, and her voice became smaller. "But don''t be so fierce. I am not wishful thinking, I can feel it! If you let me go back, it will be good for you if I get along with the wood. Don''t you like that Dandan very much? " "Song xiqian!" Hang an''s gnashing teeth, Mou Guang ruthless Li, drink off her, "you do so selfish! What''s your name? You''re robbing love with a knife! Don''t think your feelings are great, blindly pursue what true love Have you ever thought about other people''s feelings? You call it a third party, and it''s immoral! " "No, it''s not When I started with wood... " Song xiqian panic, this kind of Hang''an is terrible. "No?" Hang an Zhi gouged out her one eye and sneered, "what do you know? Before you show up, Dandan already likes him very much! By the way, at that time, his name was not Sheng Shijun, but Ni Jun! " Song xiqian was confused. She didn''t know. When she knew him, he was the young master of Shengmen. Hang an Zhi sneered, "hum Song xiqian, you give me the old honest, really Dongling stay! Don''t go back and ruin her happiness! You know what? It''s so easy for her to wait for Ni Jun. I won''t let you make trouble! " "But The truth is not... " Song xiqian doesn''t know how to explain it. Women are always more sensitive to emotional things than men, but she doesn''t know how to explain it clearly. "Brother an, listen to me, wood likes me!" "Shut up Hang an''s fierce voice interrupts her, "this kind of words you also say come out? Song xiqian, what''s wrong with you? Learn to destroy others and be a third party? From now on, you will stay in Dongling honestly! Don''t go anywhere On hearing this, song xiqian also worried, Teng jumped up, holding his head up to retort, "why? Can you still hold me? Hang Anzhi, I''m not your soldier! " "Hum!" Hang an''s oblique hook lips, sneer, "why? I won''t let you hurt her! If anyone let her shed another tear, I will never let it go! Shut you down? That''s right. From now on, I''ll send someone to watch you for 24 hours. You can''t leave Dongling half step! " "Ah?" Song xiqian was shocked, "hang Anzhi, are you still reasonable? You have no right to lock me up! " "Hum!" Hang Anzhi was not moved at all, but her determination became more firm. "Song xiqian, what origin did you forget about me? In Dongling, I am the truth and the right. I want to see how you can leave with me! " With that, hang Anzhi left song xiqian and strode out of the yard. Song xiqian was stunned. She could hear him tell her outside, "take care of the yard for me. Don''t let Miss Song step out of the yard!" "Yes Song xiqian fell down on the chair and didn''t know what to do next? Now that hang Anzhi has given the order, it is absolutely impossible for her to get out of here! Are you kidding? This is the station! What can we do? Hang Anzhi''s attitude would be like this. She really didn''t expect it. However, how can hang Anzhi be so stupid? How can there be a person who wrongs himself in order to be with others! Hang Anzhi, who went out from the yard, was full of boredom. He took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t know who to call. Hesitated a moment, still called sister snow Wei. Le Xuewei is accompanying her in Ruan Daning''s room. Ni Jun comes to see Dandan today. They are talking together. After receiving hang Anzhi''s phone call, Le Xuewei is a little surprised. She glances at Dandan and Ni Jun and goes to one side to pick up, "Hello, brother?" "Xuewei..." Hang Anzhi holds his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Brother, are you ok?" Le Xuewei intuition, hang Anzhi will not call for no reason, "is there something wrong?" "Xuewei." Hang Anzhi hesitated and finally asked, "how is Dandan?" "Dandan..." Le Xuewei subconsciously takes a look at Dandan, who is leaning on the head of the bed. Ni Jun feeds her porridge with a bowl. Eyes suddenly wet, "brother, Dandan is not good, you come back?"? Dan, she''s really not very good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s Dun lives, has the stock unclear hidden worry, "Dan Dan how?" "Brother, come back quickly! A lot of things, Dandan won''t let me tell you. I just say, don''t torture Dandan, come back! Treat her well, she really likes you Le Xuewei''s voice has choked. She looks at the weak Dandan on the bed. She repeated, "brother, I''m Dandan''s best friend, so believe me, Dandan likes you just as you like her - come back!" It''s snowing outside. Song xiqian and Shen Xiuqin sleep in the same room.Shen Xiuqin has been sleeping for a long time, but she can''t say it over and over. In Dongling, she has nothing to do all day. She even has less sleep. In addition, she has something in mind. It''s hard for her to sleep every night. Unable to sleep, he turned out his cell phone, turned to the word "shengshijun" and let out a long breath. Since her "affair" with hang Anzhi spread all over the imperial capital, what she worries about most is not her family, but him. Unexpectedly, when she called, he didn''t answer at all. Song xiqian couldn''t understand his attitude. Was he angry or didn''t care at all? So, this time I came to Dongling with hang Anzhi, I also wanted to see his reaction. I''ve been here for so many days. I don''t know if I''ve ever found her for that piece of wood? I don''t think so. It''s good to think about her. Thinking about these things, song xiqian opened her eyes wider and wider. She click the development kit and sent a text message to shengshijun. Are you ok? Have you taken a break? After sending a text message, he lost his mobile phone and rubbed his hair irritably, "what do you want to send? He won''t come back at all. He has been indifferent to you before. What''s more, you still cause such a big problem? In his heart, you must not love the mess! Oh You killed Chou Anzhi! If I can''t get married, I will spend your whole life in Dongling! Hum... " She was complaining in a low voice when her cell phone suddenly rang. "Well?" Song xiqian jumped up excitedly. It was a text message - he actually sent her a text message! Cover the heart of crazy jump, song xiqian point to open a text message. If it''s really Ni Jun, although it''s only a few words - where are you? "Ah Song xiqian exclaimed in surprise. She looked at Shen Xiuqin, who was sleeping, and quickly covered her mouth. "Wood replied. Wood asked me where I was? Is that proof that he came to me? Worried about me? Miss me? Ah... " Song xiqian, in a mood of enduring excitement, knocks on the keyboard - do you miss me? After thinking about it, I think it''s not right, and it''s changed to - do you want to know where I am? Press send, song xiqian more uneasy. I don''t know how to answer? Soon, Ni Jun came back. Just one word - well. "Ah Song xiqian to be happy crazy, although only one word, but, for Ni Jun, it is very rare. Not indifference, but recognition. What should we do? Why is she in Dongling now? If she was in the imperial capital, she would have jumped on that piece of wood by now. No, she can''t stay here anymore. Her goal was to make Ni Jun anxious, now it seems that the goal has been achieved! She''s going back, tomorrow morning! Song xiqian is so happy that she can''t sleep. For fear that she is dreaming, she sends another message to Ni Jun. How about I see you then? Ni Jun is coming back faster and faster. "Mm-hmm!" Song xiqian wrapped her eyes in the quilt and said, "ha ha Wood said he wanted to see me! Wood said she missed me! Hum Although you made me very unhappy before, but for your sake, I''ll forgive you? How generous I am In this way, song xiqian not insomnia, she had to add energy, good trekking back to see wood! Early the next morning, when hang Anzhi came back from the exercise, song xiqian told him the decision. Hang an was not surprised. He said with a smile, "Oh, I''m going back at last? It''s good. I didn''t expect you to last so long. Can''t you suffer? Miss Qian Jin. Come on, it''s been so many days. If you don''t go back, your parents will really force me to marry you. " "Hee hee." Song xiqian''s smile curved eyebrows, embarrassed tongue. One of hang an''s eyebrows was raised and joked, "tut! How can I see that you are so happy? " "Hee hee, no Where do I have it? " Song xiqian denied it and blushed with embarrassment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me! What if I admit it? Is that your piece of wood? He finally found out that your Tell me, what is the Holy Spirit of your wood? " "Well?" Song xiqian glanced at hang Anzhi suspiciously and said strangely, "don''t you know? Did I tell you that? " "No?" Hang Anzhi shook his head blankly, "when did you tell me?" "Yes Song xiqian definitely nodded, "that''s I didn''t tell you that your girlfriend is better with another man, that man... " Hang Anzhi''s face suddenly sank, and his smile stopped. Yes, he still remembered it. However, at that time, he was only sad, and did not realize why song xiqian was so excited about it. Now, he just reflected that the piece of wood song xiqian had been thinking about was Ni Jun! "He, with you?" Hang an''s gloomy face was quite different from that just now. Song xiqian didn''t know why, so she shrunk her neck, "it''s not really! But I want to go back to see him, and I don''t want to give up yet... ""Song xiqian!" Hang an stands up and roars at Song xiqian, "are you kidding? That man, he already has a girlfriend! They are a couple. Don''t go back and destroy them "Brother Ann..." Song xiqian was scared by him, and her voice became smaller. "But don''t be so fierce. I am not wishful thinking, I can feel it! If you let me go back, it will be good for you if I get along with the wood. Don''t you like that Dandan very much? " "Song xiqian!" Hang an''s gnashing teeth, Mou Guang ruthless Li, drink off her, "you do so selfish! What''s your name? You''re robbing love with a knife! Don''t think your feelings are great, blindly pursue what true love Have you ever thought about other people''s feelings? You call it a third party, and it''s immoral! " "No, it''s not When I started with wood... " Song xiqian panic, this kind of Hang''an is terrible. "No?" Hang an Zhi gouged out her one eye and sneered, "what do you know? Before you show up, Dandan already likes him very much! By the way, at that time, his name was not Sheng Shijun, but Ni Jun! " Song xiqian was confused. She didn''t know. When she knew him, he was the young master of Shengmen. Hang an Zhi sneered, "hum Song xiqian, you give me the old honest, really Dongling stay! Don''t go back and ruin her happiness! You know what? It''s so easy for her to wait for Ni Jun. I won''t let you make trouble! " "But The truth is not... " Song xiqian doesn''t know how to explain it. Women are always more sensitive to emotional things than men, but she doesn''t know how to explain it clearly. "Brother an, listen to me, wood likes me!" "Shut up Hang an''s fierce voice interrupts her, "this kind of words you also say come out? Song xiqian, what''s wrong with you? Learn to destroy others and be a third party? From now on, you will stay in Dongling honestly! Don''t go anywhere On hearing this, song xiqian also worried, Teng jumped up, holding his head up to retort, "why? Can you still hold me? Hang Anzhi, I''m not your soldier! " "Hum!" Hang an''s oblique hook lips, sneer, "why? I won''t let you hurt her! If anyone let her shed another tear, I will never let it go! Shut you down? That''s right. From now on, I''ll send someone to watch you for 24 hours. You can''t leave Dongling half step! " "Ah?" Song xiqian was shocked, "hang Anzhi, are you still reasonable? You have no right to lock me up! " "Hum!" Hang Anzhi was not moved at all, but her determination became more firm. "Song xiqian, what origin did you forget about me? In Dongling, I am the truth and the right. I want to see how you can leave with me! " With that, hang Anzhi left song xiqian and strode out of the yard. Song xiqian was stunned. She could hear him tell her outside, "take care of the yard for me. Don''t let Miss Song step out of the yard!" "Yes Song xiqian fell down on the chair and didn''t know what to do next? Now that hang Anzhi has given the order, it is absolutely impossible for her to get out of here! Are you kidding? This is the station! What can we do? Hang Anzhi''s attitude would be like this. She really didn''t expect it. However, how can hang Anzhi be so stupid? How can there be a person who wrongs himself in order to be with others! Hang Anzhi, who went out from the yard, was full of boredom. He took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t know who to call. Hesitated a moment, still called sister snow Wei. Le Xuewei is accompanying her in Ruan Daning''s room. Ni Jun comes to see Dandan today. They are talking together. After receiving hang Anzhi''s phone call, Le Xuewei is a little surprised. She glances at Dandan and Ni Jun and goes to one side to pick up, "Hello, brother?" "Xuewei..." Hang Anzhi holds his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Brother, are you ok?" Le Xuewei intuition, hang Anzhi will not call for no reason, "is there something wrong?" "Xuewei." Hang Anzhi hesitated and finally asked, "how is Dandan?" "Dandan..." Le Xuewei subconsciously takes a look at Dandan, who is leaning on the head of the bed. Ni Jun feeds her porridge with a bowl. Eyes suddenly wet, "brother, Dandan is not good, you come back?"? Dan, she''s really not very good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s Dun lives, has the stock unclear hidden worry, "Dan Dan how?" "Brother, come back quickly! A lot of things, Dandan won''t let me tell you. I just say, don''t torture Dandan, come back! Treat her well, she really likes you Le Xuewei''s voice has choked. She looks at the weak Dandan on the bed. She repeated, "brother, I''m Dandan''s best friend, so believe me, Dandan likes you just as you like her - come back!" Chapter 565 What does Le Xuewei mean? Hang Anzhi was confused, "Xuewei, what do you mean?" "I..." As soon as she opens her mouth, she wants to say everything. "Xuewei?" On the bed, Ruan Danning waved to her, "come here, who are you calling? For so long? " "No, no one." Le Xuewei cut off the call in a panic. Now that Dandan is like this, she doesn''t want hang Anzhi to know about her. Ruan Daning didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "Ni Jun has gone. I feel better. After this period of radiotherapy I''m much better. Shall we go for a walk in the yard? " "Good." Le Xuewei smiles faintly and holds her up, "Dandan, if my brother comes back You, what would you do? " "Well?" Ruan Danning was slightly stunned and looked at Le Xuewei, "why do you suddenly ask? Your brother is not already with song xiqian... " "I mean if." Le Xuewei assumed that she was not sure, just with those two words can let hang Anzhi come back. "Well..." Ruan Danning took a deep breath and laughed, "if he comes back, I''ll think about it! I think I might still go to him. At least tell him who I am, right? I hope the last person I can see is him. But is that selfish? What about song xiqian? " Le Xuewei felt uncomfortable. At this time, Dandan was still thinking about others. Dongling side, song xiqian has been closed crazy! Hang Anzhi did what he said and didn''t let her go out of the yard! So paranoid An Zhi, let song xiqian see another side. Say, she is still very envious of that is called Dandan, let hang Anzhi for her so crazy. If wood is willing to be so crazy for her, she will do anything. Song xiqian himself can''t go out, had to ask for help at home, taking advantage of hang an''s absence, secretly called back to the emperor. Song family know daughter''s foothold, surprised, immediately said, immediately come to pick up. All this was done secretly without the knowledge of Hang Anzhi. So when hang Anzhi came back to the yard and saw the Song family, he was really surprised. "Song, uncle song?" Hang Anzhi stealthily glances at Song xiqian with a sneer on her lips. Little girl, in order to fight for her lover, she really takes great pains. Song''s father nodded and answered, "well." Then the tone became serious and long, "Anzhi, you and Qianqian grew up together, and your aunt song and I also like you very much. The two families really want to see you do well. But... " "Dad Song xiqian anxiously interrupted her father and shook her head in a hurry, "didn''t I tell you? My brother and I have nothing "Hum!" With a sneer, hang an looked at his father, "Uncle song, you have to worry. It''s really wrong to let Qianqian follow me to such a place I''m sorry for what happened a while ago, but you can rest assured that I know what to do and I will never let Qianqian be wronged. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song xiqian was stunned. After two seconds, she suddenly yelled at hang Anzhi, "hang Anzhi, what are you talking about! You want to kill me? " Hang Anzhi was already determined. Instead of looking at Song xiqian, he only looked at his father, "Uncle song, look at this..." Song''s father twisted his eyebrows and yelled at his daughter, "Qianqian, can''t you talk to your brother Anzhi like this? How come there''s no rules? Do you have the face to yell at the good you''ve done? I believe in Anzhi. I didn''t break your leg! " "Dad Song xiqian is so anxious that she can''t help it. Hang Anzhi is a calm look, "Uncle song, don''t worry, I will be good to Qianqian." "You..." Song xiqian is angry and anxious. Hang an is crazy. He is a madman in her eyes now! "Well." Song''s father nodded with satisfaction, "good. If you say so, your adoptive father and I can rest assured. However, Qianqian, I have to take her back. It''s really inappropriate for her to stay with you before you get married. " Hang Anzhi''s attitude became more and more respectful. "Yes, uncle song, you are right. Moreover, the conditions here are so bad that I can''t bear Qianqian to suffer here with me." "Ah..." Song xiqian gapes. What does hang Anzhi want to do? Song''s father already had a smile on his face. He stood up and patted hang Anzhi on the shoulder. "You''re a good child. I can''t be wrong about that. I''m relieved to give you Qianqian Qianqian, I''ll take you back first. When your marriage is discussed and settled, you can get married as soon as possible, so that you can get together as soon as possible. But, Anzhi, you can''t stay here forever, my daughter, you can''t suffer this kind of hardship! " Hang an''s tiny frown, understood song Fu''s meaning, nodded and agreed, "yes, uncle song, don''t worry, I will naturally tell my adoptive father that I won''t stay in this place forever.""Ha ha, good, very good." Song''s father took a look at his daughter and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a few more minutes. You can talk. I''ll take Qianqian back first." Then he went out of the yard first. As soon as his father left, song xiqian yelled at hang Anzhi, "hang Anzhi, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? Do you know the consequences of your nonsense in front of my father? My dad is serious! He will really let us get married "Well." Hang''an nodded and looked at Song xiqian funny, "you don''t have to be so excited. Can''t I hear what you mean? What your father means is exactly what I want. " "What? Did I hear you right? Are you serious? " Song xiqian was surprised, opened her mouth and looked at hang Anzhi in disbelief. Hang an''s calm nod, "yes, really - Uncle song is still waiting for you outside, you go quickly! Don''t you want to go back to the imperial capital long ago? Now we can go. " "Why?" Song xiqian grabs hang Anzhi and says, "brother Anzhi, don''t do this It''s not a joke. " "Well." Hang an said solemnly, "I know, I''m not joking with you - let''s go! I want to be alone for a while Hang Anzhi pushes song xiqian away and walks to the room with a dignified look. His back looks lonely and bleak. Song xiqian is stunned. What should she do? Hang an Zhi is really here! But he didn''t really want to marry her! Is it because of that Dandan? Song xiqian was shocked. How could anyone be so stupid as Hang''an? Song xiqian was taken away and left Dongling. This is contributed by one of hang an''s hands, so what should we do next? Hang Anzhi is sitting on the sofa, facing Shen Xiuqin who is knitting a sweater. Shen Xiuqin was knitting a sweater in her hand. She couldn''t see what she was knitting. "Ma, what are you weaving? For me? " Hang Anzhi approached his mother and asked. Shen Xiuqin didn''t look at him. She shook her head and said, "no! It''s not for you, it''s for Dandan... " "Well?" Why is it Dandan? Mother seems to be very impressed with Dandan, and seems to like her appearance very much. "Mom, Dandan Do you like it that much? " Hang an''s heart moved. "Yes, yes." Shen Xiuqin nodded, "Dandan is very good! Dandan is the best to me. I like her very much. Don''t disturb me. I want to weave well. If I don''t weave well, Dandan won''t like it. " Hang an''s silence, quietly looking at his mother, even his mother know Dandan good, not to mention him? So good Dandan, even if he can''t be with her, he also hopes that she can get her own happiness. With a faint pain in his heart, hang Anzhi stood up. He went to the study, picked up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed the number of the presidential palace - he dialed the presidential palace study directly. At this time, hang Zehao should be in his study. "Hello?" The phone was soon connected, and hang Zehao''s voice came from inside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an was silent for a moment, pondering how to speak. "Who? Why don''t you say something? Don''t talk, I hang up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, before hang Zehao hung up, hang Anzhi said, "adoptive father!" As soon as the "adoptive father" came out, both hang Zehao and hang Anzhi were stunned. Hang Anzhi had not called hang Zehao like this for a long time. What does this address mean? It''s all tacit. Hang an''s thin lips trembled and said very slowly, "adoptive father Anzhi, Anzhi, admit your mistake. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was silent for a long time. When he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse, "you Do you really know it''s wrong? " "Yes Hang an''s heart is a horizontal, promise of happy, "an''s mistake, adoptive father, you punish me! An Zhi has absolutely no complaints... " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Hang Zehao sighed with emotion, "it''s good to know it''s wrong. I don''t want to punish you. I just don''t want you to do more wrong. Anzhi, you are my child. I hope you are good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi nodded, "yes, Anzhi understood." "Good, good." Hang Zehao couldn''t hide his excitement. "Your adoptive mother will be very happy when she knows about this. Do you know how much you hurt the heart of adults? Silly child... " "Adoptive father." Hang Anzhi tried to interrupt hang Zehao and faltered, "then I When can I leave Dongling and return to the imperial capital? " "Oh, that''s right, it''s a thing!" Hang Zehao laughed heartily, "you see I''m happy to patronize. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away. During this period of time, you have been honed. When you come back, I will appoint you as prime minister. " In the excited voice of hang Zehao, hang Anzhi was not aware of any joy. "Thank you, adoptive father," he said He doesn''t care what the future is. If it''s not for Dandan, he won''t admit his mistake and he won''t want to marry song xiqian! Now he just wants to give Dandan happiness and not let anyone destroy it. Chapter 566 Ruan Danning''s first stage radiotherapy is over. She is much better. The report shows that the tumor is actually controlled, but it still needs to be operated as soon as possible. Han Chengyi is actively Kwai Sen. Recently, a happy event happened in Changxia. Hao Xiyin''s baby was born, a chubby little boy. Chang Xia is very happy. Of course, Qiao Wandong is the happiest. He once had two daughters, but they were not his own. This child naturally became his treasure. Dandan''s spirit is much better, so she accompanies Le Xuewei to the hospital to see Hao Xiyin. After watching Hao Xiyin and the child, they walked slowly along the sidewalk together. Ruan Danning said with a smile, "I was so happy to see Joe''s father just now! Joe''s father is so smart and full of knowledge that he finally has an heir. " Le Xuewei takes hold of Ruan Daning and dials her wig. Ruan Daning had a whim and said with a smile, "Xuewei, if I have children in the future, I''d better be a girl. From your big treasure and small treasure, choose one for me to be my son-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, OK, do you like Dabao or Xiaobao? " Le Xuewei agreed without thinking about it. "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning laughed, looked up, did not speak, suddenly saw the front of the building on the LED display, frequency broadcast news. The host of the news is hang Anzhi. He has taken off his military uniform, a suit and a pair of leather shoes, and his hair is longer than that of a while ago. He is being interviewed by reporters, and during the interview, he mentioned "the election of prime minister.". Ruan Danning wondered, is this news live? Look at the date in the lower right corner. It''s really today''s date. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning turned to le Xuewei and said, "your brother? He, is he back? " Le Xuewei nodded. She couldn''t hide it. "Yes, he''s back." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Nguyen sighed and mechanically repeated, "he''s back." When hang Anzhi came back, Le Xuewei didn''t tell her, which means that there must be reasons why she can''t be told. "Ha ha." Ruan Danning said with a smile, "your brother is more and more promising? What does it say, Prime Minister? Is he promoted "Well." Le Xuewei nods. She doesn''t know exactly. She just hears from her mother that brother an suddenly calls back and admits her mistake to her father. His father didn''t really blame him, so he took this step down. Later, it was reported that Hang''an succeeded to the next prime minister, who was personally appointed by a presidential order issued by hang Zehao. "Good!" Ruan Daning felt happy for him from the bottom of his heart, "this is really great, he finally figured it out, this is right." "Dandan, don''t you mind?" Le Xuewei is very worried. The calmer Dandan is, the more worried she is. Ruan Danning shakes her head. She is calmer now. "If you don''t tell me, is there any special reason? That''s a good thing, but you didn''t tell me. There must be bad news. You tell me, is it your brother And song xiqian, really? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned and nodded reluctantly, "Dandan, don''t be sad. My brother is also because..." "Ha ha." Ruan Danning chuckled and interrupted the embarrassed Le Xuewei, "OK, I understand. What an Zhi does is right, always can''t let song xiqian a girl bear gossip, what he does is right. " At this time of the Song family, song xiqian is trying to escape! From Dongling to DIDU, she was locked up in another place! Song''s mother came to deliver food to her daughter. Song xiqian was in a bad mood and pushed, "don''t eat!" "Qianqian, you can''t be so ignorant! What''s wrong with Anzhi? He will be the prime minister soon. What a wonderful child! And growing up with you and knowing each other''s roots, your father and I think he''s good. " Song''s mother tried to persuade her daughter. Song xiqian sighed weakly, "yes, he is very good..." All of a sudden, she turned her eyes and had an idea, "Mom, brother Anzhi has been back for such a long time. I haven''t seen him yet. Do you want me to see him once? OK? I I miss him "Well?" Song''s mother believed it, but she hesitated, "but your father said he wouldn''t let you out..." "Mom, let me go out for a while, and I''ll meet an Zhi''s brother..." Song xiqian to her mother, finally convinced her mother. " " thank you, mom! " Song xiqian didn''t delay for a moment. She left the Song family and went straight to the Sheng family. She didn''t know when Ni Jun would come back, so she stood by the door. It took two hours to see Ni Jun''s car coming towards the door. Song xiqian a joy, hurriedly ran past, stopped the car, "wood, wood!" Ni Jun a Zheng, immediately told the driver to stop, "stop!" "Yes." When the car stops, Ni Jun opens the door. Before he steps out, song xiqian pulls him out. Song xiqian grabs him and holds him on tiptoe. "Wood, I finally see you!"Ni Jun is a little confused. This girl has disappeared for so long. How could he think of seeing her suddenly at home today? Also, this girl is always called wood or wood. He has never told her that his nickname is wood. "Cough." Ni Jun light cough twice, was a girl so holding, his character of course will feel embarrassed. "Miss Song, you put..." He didn''t finish his words, he was blocked by song xiqian''s kiss. Song xiqian is most annoyed that he doesn''t speak when he should speak, and a lot of nonsense when he shouldn''t speak! So, just block his mouth! What a man should do, when he comes to her, it''s all the reverse. "Ah..." Ni Jun pushes song xiqian away with great difficulty. His cheeks are red. "What are you doing?" "Hum!" Song xiqian Du mouth, wronged said, "you don''t want me? You haven''t looked for me or worried about me for such a long time? " Ni Jun didn''t speak in silence In fact, there are. Just at this time, hang Anzhi''s car is also driving towards Shengjia. He finished his afternoon schedule and was about to go back to the presidential palace when he received a call from the Song family saying that song xiqian had been out all afternoon and had not come back yet, asking if she was with him. Hang an''s heart knows, this time, song xiqian go out absolutely no other place can go! So, while telling the Song family that they were together, he ordered people to drive to Sheng''s home. Hang an''s coming is very coincidental. When the car stops, I just see Ni Jun and song xiqian holding each other. "Bang!" Hang an''s hook lips sneer, straight to two people, a single hand to hold Ni Jun. "You..." Ni Jun is stunned. Why did hang Anzhi come? "Hang..." Hang Anzhi impatiently interrupted him, "don''t follow me that empty! Sheng Shijun, how dare you? How dare you rob my woman? You boy, you usually pretend to be a saint of love. How can you dig up other people''s corner? I warn you, stay away from Song xiqian! She''s going to marry me, don''t you know? " ¡°£¿¡± Ni Jun looks at Song xiqian blankly. He really doesn''t know, but he seems a little uncomfortable. "Wood, don''t listen to him. If I don''t want to, he forces me!" Song xiqian shook her head wrongly. Hang Anzhi glanced at her, took her hand and pulled her from Ni Jun, "don''t talk nonsense! Come with me "No, no, I''m not going with you!" Song xiqian is struggling stubbornly, but her strength is not as big as Hang''an''s. her hands are red and she doesn''t break free. She has to look at Ni Jun for help. "Hang an Zhi!" Ni Jun frowns and reaches out uncontrollably to stop hang Anzhi. He glances at Song xiqian. His eyes are firm. "Let her go, didn''t you hear her say she didn''t want to? Don''t push her "Hum!" Hang Anzhi was amused. He glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "is this what you should do? I didn''t see it before. You care about so many people! Please, just care about the people around you! Don''t be merciful to others ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ni Jun was stunned and didn''t quite understand him. "Wood!" After all, song xiqian knew Ni Jun better and roared, "wood, talk quickly. I and Dandan, who do you like?" After her reminding, Ni Jun seemed to think of something and said, "hang an Zhi! Dandan and I are not what you think. She and I are just good friends! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s tiny Dun, squint at Ni Jun, suddenly smile, "Ni Jun, what joke do you say? How can you say such irresponsible words at such a time? Do you want to be beaten by me again? " "No, listen to me. Go to Dandan! Dandan has a lot to tell you! " Ni Jun said too much, if not for friends, he would not have said so much, "Dandan won''t let people say, but you go yourself, if you go, she will say it! Dandan likes you! How come you still don''t understand? What everyone knows, only you don''t know! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s fierce look back to Ni Jun, is the same words, before snow Wei also said. Why? Why does everyone say that? But Dandan never said it in front of him? No, it''s not like that. He has seen it with his own eyes. How does Dandan like Ni Jun! "Son of a bitch!" Hang Anzhi swung his fist to smash Ni Jun, "don''t make excuses for yourself. Listen to me, and concentrate on Dandan! Otherwise, I won''t spare you! " Finish saying, pull song xiqian to get on the car. Ni Jun waved a fist empty handed, hang an''s evil Zheng, what is he doing, is he really clear? Dandan, by the way, Dandan! Now no one can stop him except Dandan! Ni Jun went to the door of the car, got on the car and told the driver, "drive, go to Changxia." He must see Dandan immediately. If he is late, it will be a tragedy! Chapter 567 Ni Jun immediately arrived at Changxia. In the room, Ruan Daning is learning makeup from Le Xuewei. She didn''t make up much before, but now she is in poor health, and her face is not good-looking. If she doesn''t put on some light makeup, she is embarrassed to go out. "Dandan, Xuewei..." When Ni Jun came in, the two of them did not stop. "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. I''m so late. What''s the matter? " Ruan glanced at him and continued to concentrate on his make-up. "Dandan, you have to stop hang Anzhi!" Ni Jun is clumsy, but this time he speaks clearly. "Well?" Ruan Danning''s eyebrow pen trembled and looked at Ni Jun in doubt, "what do you mean? What did I stop Anzhi for? " "Tut!" Ni Jun is obviously worried, "he is going to marry song xiqian, do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ni Jun Le Xuewei roared and shook her head at Ni Jun, indicating that he would not talk about it again. This is clearly the pain of Dandan. Dandan is so sick that she can''t mention it! Ni Jun didn''t listen to le Xuewei this time. He frowned and said, "Dandan, listen to me, song xiqian, song xiqian..." He hesitated and hesitated, and finally spoke out. "Don''t believe what the newspaper says. Song xiqian and hang Anzhi are sure that nothing happened!" Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei look at Ni Jun, they don''t understand why he is so sure, and he looks so worried! "Ni Jun, what''s going on?" "I..." Ni Jun''s face was hot, and his face turned red. He lowered his eyes and said with a little shyness, "because, song xiqian, she She likes me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei are surprised, how can not think of such a! Song xiqian likes Ni Jun, so How can I marry hang Anzhi? Ruan Daning looks dull, but le Xuewei stands up excitedly, "Ni Jun, really? Is that true? So Then how could my brother What''s going on? " Ni Jun looked at Ruan Daning, nodded, frowned and said, "it''s true, I''m sure. As for hang Anzhi, I''m afraid he still thinks that the man in Dan Dan''s heart is me. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Nguyen collapsed and covered his face. "Dandan." Le Xuewei reaches out and hugs her. "It''s me. I made a mistake at the beginning, and then rejected him again and again He doesn''t believe me. He doesn''t believe me. " Ruan Danning sobbed her tears. Le Xuewei and Ni Jun don''t think so. "He''s stupid, so are you? He did it obviously because he liked you so much! Don''t wait here Le Xuewei opened Ruan Daning''s hand and looked directly at her, "I beg you, if he doesn''t come, you go to find him? OK or not? Only you can sober him up Ruan Danning looked at Le Xuewei and Ni Jun blankly. Ni Jun also encouraged her, "yes, Dandan. Hang an married song xiqian because he didn''t want me to be with song xiqian. He did it for you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning burst into tears again, "but I, I now..." "No! Are you selfish for once? How are you Le Xuewei''s eyes are red. After thinking for a moment, Ruan finally nodded, "OK Snow Wei, you help me, I want to see him pretty "Good..." Le Xuewei choked and nodded, but she laughed. Ruan Danning put on her make-up, put on a long skirt, and put her wig on her shoulders, which was different from her previous image. She pulled the skirt and asked Le Xuewei with a smile, "is it beautiful?" "Well, it''s beautiful." Le Xuewei nodded and touched her cheek. "I''ll ask the driver to take you. I''ll call the presidential palace. You go in directly. You know where my brother lives, right? I won''t go with you. " "Well, good." Ruan Danning nodded and went out with her handbag. She didn''t need company. She went to see Anzhi and she could do it herself. At this time, the atmosphere in the study of the presidential palace was dignified. Both phones are on the line now. One of them, hang Zehao and hang an, is frowning. Then, they don''t look very well. "Good! I know! " "OK Keep in touch at any time and report the situation in time! " They hung up at the same time, looking anxious. "Anzhi, what are you going to do?" Hang Zehao frowned at hang Anzhi and asked in a deep voice. "Adoptive father, let me go!" Without hesitation, hang Anzhi expressed his thoughts. Hang was not surprised, but hesitated, "I As your adoptive father, I don''t want you to go, but... " "Ann knows!" Hang Anzhi interrupted hang Zehao decisively, and his eyes were firm. "Now that something like this happened, I''m in this position, and I just took office, so I can''t shirk it Adoptive father, don''t worry about me. I''ll do my duty¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao tangled for a moment, worried and appreciated, and finally nodded, "OK." In the reign of Hang''an, hang Zehao bent down and saluted, "adoptive father, go down and get ready, take people away immediately!" "Good Go Hang Zehao nodded and waved to hang Anzhi. "Farewell to Ann." Hang Anzhi turned and walked out, but he was stopped by hang Zehao. "An Zhi!" "Well?" Hang Anzhi looked back at him in doubt, "adoptive father?" Hang Zehao''s eyes were a little wet, and nodded to him, "child, pay attention to safety." "Yes." Looking at hang Anzhi''s back, hang Zehao reaches out his hand and covers his eyes. This adopted son is mature at last. He knows that when something should be put down, he has to put it down. He has become more responsible. He is worthy of his old friend''s trust. Chang Xia''s driver took Ruan Daning to the presidential palace. Before he got there, he saw many cars coming out in rows from the front. "What''s the matter? So many cars? " Ruan Danning looked up at the window and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know..." The driver shook his head, "it seems that they are all coming out of the presidential palace. You can get to the presidential palace in front of us. Just ask." "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and took his eyes back. Her car and hang Anzhi''s car can be rubbed, running in the opposite direction. The car stopped in front of the presidential palace, and Ruan Danning got out of the car. The guard saw that it was her. He seemed to think about something. He came up quickly, "Miss Ruan, it''s not a coincidence that you''re here, young master Anzhi I just went out "Ah?" Ruan was slightly surprised, "this time? So late? Is it the row of cars that just now? " "Yes The guard nodded, "yes, Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, because the situation is urgent..." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Danning''s face was anxious. An Zhi was so anxious to go out. Seeing the battle just now, I was afraid there was something wrong. The guard returned, "I believe it will be reported soon. There have been several outbreaks in the territory Young master an has just taken office. He will definitely arrive at the first scene of this kind of thing. " "Epidemic?" As soon as Ruan Danning heard these two words, he felt a sudden pain in his brain. His vision was a little blurred and he almost couldn''t stand. "Miss Ruan!" The guard and the driver quickly held Ruan Daning, "are you ok?" Ruan Danning stood firm and shook his head. "It''s ok It doesn''t matter. " "Well Miss Ruan, what should we do now? " The driver held on to Ruan and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "what else can I do? Get on the bus and go back to Changxia. " "Yes." The driver agreed to help Ruan Danning get on the bus. Ruan Danning leaned on the seat of the car, full of thoughts about hang Anzhi''s rush to the scene of the epidemic. Since it is the scene of the epidemic, then It''s dangerous, isn''t it? Although she knew that this was his duty, how could her worry be reduced by one point? The car was driving well. Suddenly, there was an emergency brake and it stopped abruptly. Ruan Daning held the seat in a hurry. The driver looked back at her and said, "Miss Ruan, are you ok? Just now a child ran into the road, so I stepped on the brake "Oh It''s OK. " Ruan Danning covered his heart beat, but his eyes shook, "ah..." She whispered and held her temple, but her heart was not good. It seems that the dizziness is severe, and it is increasing rapidly. The light in front of her disappeared a little bit, and the darkness came to her like the tide, annihilating her! "Well..." Ruan Danning held her head and wanted to close her eyes for a rest. However, when she opened her eyes again, she fell into a complete darkness! She can''t see anything! "Ah -" she reached out in horror and groped around, no, no! It is not true. Didn''t you have radiotherapy? Doesn''t it mean the tumor is under control? How can it be so fast that it can''t be seen? Breathing became short, and Ruan reached out and touched his eyes - out of sight! It''s really out of sight! Her eyes are a decoration again! She can''t see anything! She hasn''t had time to see Anzhi. She hasn''t said what she wants to say! "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" The driver saw her abnormality and asked in a hurry. "No, it''s OK. Go back!" Ruan Danning shook his head, tears streaming down. The driver didn''t dare to ask more, so he drove back to Changxia, stopped at the door of the main building, opened the door for her, "Miss Ruan, here you are, get off the bus!" Ruan Danning fumbled to get out of the car. She can''t see any more. Can she walk to the door by herself? For eight years, she''s adapted to the light, and she can''t. Without taking two steps, she tripped over a stone and fell to the ground. "Ah..." "Dandan Le Xuewei just opened the door, because just now the guard called and said that Dandan had come back. She wondered why she had come back so early. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she saw Dandan fall to the ground. She quickly went to help him up.Unexpectedly, Dandan, who has always been very strong, held her in panic and shook her head in tears, "Xuewei, I I can''t see! I can''t see! " Chapter 568 Hang Anzhi didn''t see it, but Ruan Daning was blind. Ruan Danning held Le Xuewei''s hand tightly, "Xuewei, you promise me Don''t tell Anzhi, don''t tell him, I can''t see! I will soon You''re going to die! Don''t tell him! Promise me "But you don''t mean that even if it is, even if it is, you also want him to know that you were eight years ago..." Le Xuewei shakes her head and refuses to agree. "No!" Ruan Danning shook his head and held Le Xuewei''s hand. "I''ve changed my mind. I''ve been like this My life is not good, I have no fate with him, I gave up Le Xuewei tears as follows, "Dandan, you don''t say that, as long as you say it, everything will change!" "Change what? Can I change my chances of survival from 25% to 95% Ruan Danning insisted on not agreeing. Her eyes were full of tears. She still looked bright, but she still had no focus. "I can''t be so selfish, tell him, recognize him, and let him lose again?" "But, Dandan, what are you going to do?" Le Xuewei''s heart is like a knife. How can she think that Dandan will always smile Have such a hard day? Ruan Danning holds Le Xuewei''s hand, but his eyes are toward the door. After a pause, he says, "Xuewei, I want to go home I can''t stay in DIDU any more. I want to go home and go back to my parents. Please send me home ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei choked and finally nodded, "OK." Under the arrangement of Han Chengyi, Ruan Danning left the imperial capital and flew to country a. Before leaving, Ruan Danning held Le Xuewei''s hand and finally told her, "Xuewei, remember what I said, don''t tell your brother If I can live, I will come to him. If I die, please never tell him! " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei patted Ruan Daning''s hand and promised against her will, "I know. Don''t give up. Cheng Yi is looking for Dr. Wilson for you. She will find him and let him save you." "Well." Ruan Danning smiles and nods, "don''t worry I''m waiting for your good news. " After seeing off Ruan Daning, hang Anzhi returned to the imperial capital two weeks later. On that day, Leci called Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi over, saying that they were going to help hang Anzhi and his family get together. They went a little early. Dinner was not ready yet. However, Lecci was very busy. There were a lot of picture books in the living room. Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei and sits down on the sofa. He opens it and finds that it''s all wedding dresses or picture books of tourist attractions. "This..." Le Xuewei looks up at Leci uncertainly and asks, "Mom, what''s this?" "Well?" "What''s the matter? You don''t know me yet? You''re married, and you don''t have any experience with this? This is what your brother needs to get married Originally, his wedding was naturally handed over to the people under him, but I was idle anyway. I didn''t have a son myself. Anzhi is the same as my son, so I still have to worry about these things... " Just then, hang Anzhi and hang Zehao came down from upstairs. Leci waved to Hang''an, "Anzhi, come here and choose some places for you Ah, you see your status. It''s not easy to get married and honeymoon. I''ll choose an island for you in China. What do you think? " There was no expression on hang an''s face. He nodded casually, "whatever, you can decide! I can go anywhere. " Listen to him agree, Le Xuewei fierce look up to him, eyes with silk hate! Hands suddenly tighten, she really can''t bear, how can Dandan like this person for 8 years? No wonder they miss eight years! "Hang an Zhi!" Le Xuewei Teng stood up, angry eyes horizontal hang Anzhi, gnashing her teeth in front of him, did not speak, tears first flow down, gas powder lips straight tremble. "Well?" Hang an Zhi is stunned, how is this to return a responsibility? Not only him, but also hang Zehao and Leci. Only Han Chengyi stopped Le Xuewei and gently advised her, "wife, don''t get excited. Look at your stomach. You''re going to have a baby soon Don''t get excited "Let go! Don''t stop me Le Xuewei raises her arm, waves Han Chengyi away, and quickly steps forward to hang Anzhi. Without saying anything, she raises her hand and slaps him on the cheek first. The "pa" sound is so crisp that everyone is shocked! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s puzzled looking at Le Xuewei, "Xuewei?" "I ask you, do you really want to get married?" Le Xuewei can''t bear it. Dan Dan is dying. Is he still in the mood to get married? Dandan repeatedly told her not to say anything, but, she can''t do, if between Dandan and Hang''an, destined to hurt one, she chose Hang''an! "You What do you mean Hang an is not sure why. "I ask you, has Dandan ever told you that she likes you?" Le Xuewei clenches her hands tightly. Today, no matter what worries she has, she has to leave them behind. She wants to say it out - even if later Dandan will resent her, even if at last Dandan loses to God, which makes hang an miserable all his life!Hang an''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t answer directly, "what are you doing? It''s no fun "It''s not polite to slap xue''an. "Wife!" "Xuewei!" "Snow!" Han Chengyi was worried, as were hang Zehao and Leci. "Pig Le Xuewei clenched her teeth and scolded hang Anzhi, "you are a pig! How can Dandan like a pig like you! Do you think that you are good to Dandan when you marry song xiqian? Hum! What a joke! I''ve never heard such a funny joke! Do you feel great? Hang Anzhi, listen to me. Get married! What you destroy is not the happiness of others, but your own happiness! Dandan is going to die, Dandan is going to die, she is going to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an Zhi suddenly froze, those two slaps just now, and the words that Le Xuewei accused in front of him, didn''t make him froze, but, the last sentence, what did Xuewei say? "What did you say?" Hang Anzhi raised his hand, grabbed Le Xuewei''s shoulder, and suddenly raised his voice, "what do you say?" "Don''t you hear me? I said Dandan was going to die! You heard me right. She''s going to die. She won''t live long! " Le Xuewei couldn''t help crying, "brother, wake up! Why don''t you believe the truth and stubbornly believe the illusion of the past? Dandan may not live long! " "Ah --" hang an''s brain seemed to be beaten heavily, and his mouth was dry. "What''s the matter? Where is she? " Le Xuewei sneered, "she''s not in the imperial capital. She can''t live long. She''s home She said, don''t tell you, if she can come back alive, she will come to you again! She thinks so much of you, but you don''t even believe her confession "Be clear!" Hang an''s headache seems to split. "Brother, do you remember T City eight years ago? Have you ever met an invisible girl there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Xuewei know about hang an''s dullness? "She is Dandan!" "Ah --" hang Anzhi suddenly released Le Xuewei and took a big step back, "how can it be? How could... " "Yes. Dandan couldn''t see at that time because she had a tumor growing in her brain and oppressed her nerves. The four months when she was separated from you, she had a tumor removal operation! " Le Xuewei said it, feeling much more relaxed, "brother, you''ve kept Dandan waiting for eight years! How could you hurt her like that? " "But..." Hang an Zhi can''t believe of cover mouth, "you just said, Dan Dan can''t live for long, is what meaning?" Le Xuewei didn''t open her eyes. She felt more and more heartache. It took her a long time to say two words, "relapse..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an was confused, "relapse? What relapse? Does the tumor recur ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to nod. "Ah -" hang an Zhi covered his head, and the hidden facts came to him wave after wave, each of which made him unable to bear! Han Chengyi steps forward, embraces the emotional Le Xuewei and looks at hang Anzhi, "brother-in-law, according to the truth, I''m a man. I shouldn''t be such a woman However, even if I''m a man, I can''t watch it any more. You''re really sober! " ¡°¡­¡­ Adoptive father Hang Anzhi suddenly looked up at hang Zehao. Hang Zehao also understood. He nodded to her and waved, "I know. Go! Don''t worry about coming back. Deal with the matter and bring Dandan back. " "Yes, thank you, adoptive father." With these words, hang Anzhi turned and rushed out! Dandan is the girl eight years ago! He kept her waiting for eight years! Unexpectedly, he wants to marry another woman! Dandan can''t do anything. He''s going to see her now! Country a, Ruan family. It''s been raining hard for several days. Ruan came out of the bedroom and went to the bathroom. "Dandan, what are you doing? Where to? " Ruan''s mother immediately came up and helped Dan Dan. Her eyes were red, but she was afraid that her daughter would be sad. She never shed tears in front of Dan Dan. Ruan Danning smile, "Mom, I go to the bathroom, I can - I don''t matter, there are two days, I have been used to, I used to blind for so long, quite experienced." "Well." Mother Ruan held back her tears and nodded, "OK, slow down!" Watching her daughter enter the bathroom, mother Ruan returns to the living room and sighs to her husband, "ah What can we do about Dandan? " From Le Xuewei, they all know the whole story. At this age, they have to face the pain of losing their daughter again. Both of them can''t bear it. In silence, the doorbell suddenly rang. Mother Ruan wiped her tears and got up to open the door. Outside the door, hang an Zhi stands in the heavy rain. Mother Ruan was puzzled and waved to her husband, "Hey, Dad, come here Why does this man look so familiar? " Chapter 569 "Oh? Let me see. " Ruan dad went to the porch, looking at the people in the display frequency, a little confused. Although they are in country a and not close to the imperial capital, hang Anzhi is not an ordinary person in the imperial capital. "This man This man - " " what''s the matter? Who is it? " Ruan''s mother was puzzled. "Ah..." Ruan father shook his head, "hang an Zhi." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Mother Ruan was startled and breathed out, "that''s What did Xuewei say, the person we Dandan like? " Father Ruan nodded and sighed, "don''t let him in. Let this Pull out the power. Don''t let the doorbell disturb Dandan. We Dandan are like this. Don''t let her be hurt again. " "Well, good." Mother Ruan wiped her tears and listened to her husband. It was raining heavily outside. Hang Anzhi held his umbrella and rang the doorbell all the time, but there was no response. Hang an''s doubts push two steps, from the yard railings to look inside, can''t see anything, curtain pull, and so heavy rain. There is no better way. Hang Anzhi takes out his mobile phone and calls Le Xuewei. "Hello, Xuewei Give me the number of Dandan''s home. I''m at home, but no one listens to the doorbell - OK, you can send it to my mobile phone. " Turn off the phone, wait for a moment, Le Xuewei there to send the mobile phone number, hang Anzhi immediately dial, anxiously waiting. In the living room, mother Ruan answered the phone, "Hello, who can I speak to?" One of hang an''s bewilderment is that there is someone in his family, but why don''t you open the door for him? In my heart, I have a bad feeling. Hang an''s talk Hello, aunt. I''m a friend of Dandan. My name is hang Anzhi. I''m at your door now, but I rang the doorbell and no one answered... " "You wait!" Ruan''s mother suddenly interrupted hang Anzhi, covering the microphone and looking at her husband sitting on the sofa, "what should I do? It''s the young man from Hang Anzhi He''s still at the door Ruan''s father twisted his eyebrows, shook his head and sighed, "hang up, unplug the phone line, too!" "This Isn''t that good? After all, he is a member of C country... " Mother Ruan hesitated. "Hang up! Stop Dandan is out The parents were talking when Ruan came out of the bathroom. She fumbled with her hands and didn''t take the guide stick, but because she was at home, she didn''t bump. As she said, the experience accumulated in those unseen days came back. "Dandan, what do you want?" Ruan''s mother is worried after all. Ruan Danning said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous. Don''t move. I''ll do it myself..." As she said this, she walked into the kitchen and smoothly got the kettle, poured a glass of water and gave it to her mouth for a drink. She said with a smile to her mother, "Mom, do you think I''m ok?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ruan''s mother nodded, trying to bear the pain. After drinking the water, Ruan put down the cup and turned back to the room, "Mom and Dad, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to sleep for a while!" "Well, go ahead!" Ruan''s mother agreed, but she couldn''t help wetting her eyes. Dandan is now sleeping longer and longer, which indicates that her situation is deteriorating, parents only watch, but can not help. Outside the courtyard, hang Anzhi is still waiting in the heavy rain. Now no one answers the doorbell, and no one answers the phone. It seems that Dandan''s parents don''t want him to see him. He totally understands. He''s a jerk! Dandan''s parents must hate him! This is the door of Dandan''s house. Dandan is in it. Hang Anzhi can''t go away. However, he can''t take any tough measures, although it''s only easy for him to get in. Now all he can do is wait. The most stupid way, but also the most direct and effective way. Hang an Zhi must have been standing at the door all afternoon. Ruan Daning slept all afternoon, and Ruan''s parents also reminded him to be nervous. When it was time for dinner, Ruan''s mother finally couldn''t sit still. "I went to see Dandan. The child has been sleeping for so long, why hasn''t he woken up yet?" "Dandan, haven''t you got up yet?" Ruan''s mother pushed open the door and went in, and Dandan didn''t wake up. "Dandan, Dandan, get up!" Mother Ruan reached out and patted Dandan. Dantan just slowly opened his eyes, looking very at a loss, "ah Mom, what time is it? Is it time to get up? " "Well, don''t you want to have a snack in the evening? Your father made a reservation a few days ago Get up, pack up and go. " Ruan''s mother helped Dandan up, cleaned up, and the family went out of the gate together. As soon as the gate opened, hang Anzhi rushed up excitedly. "Dandan! Uncle, aunt... " Ruan Danning was already out of sight, and he was startled to hear hang Anzhi''s voice. "Ah -" Ruan''s parents were also surprised to see hang Anzhi, but they didn''t expect that he was still standing here, protecting Dandan behind him in a hurry, "you, you young man, why are you still here? You go! You are not welcome in our family. "Hang Anzhi was worried. He just looked at Dandan standing behind him. "Dandan, I know I''m wrong It''s me. You give me a chance to talk to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning couldn''t see and grabbed her mother''s hand in a panic. She didn''t expect hang Anzhi to come here. How did he come here? Isn''t he getting married? Why did you come all of a sudden? No matter why he came, she is so miserable now, she doesn''t want to see him! "Mom, let''s go! I''m hungry... " Ruan Danning ignored hang Anzhi and took his mother''s hand to leave. Hang an stepped forward and put his arms in front of her Don''t go! Will you listen to me? " "No, no!" Ruan Danning shook his head in a panic and said, "I don''t want to hear anything, mom Let''s go. I''m hungry. I want to eat. " "OK, let''s go!" Mother Ruan pulls Dandan to leave. But he was stubbornly stopped by Hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi was staring at Ruan Daning with a tired look in his eyes. "Dandan, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong Don''t let me talk to you... " "Young man!" Ruan''s father finally said, "don''t talk. Didn''t you hear my daughter? Go away quickly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s face froze, and he looked at Dandan, "Dandan..." Ruan Danning turned her head and hid behind her parents. She was so sick that she didn''t want to drag an Zhi down any more. She didn''t want to be known by him that she couldn''t see her. She was so embarrassed and shameful! She didn''t want to look so weak in front of the people she loved. "Let''s go!" Ruan''s parents helped Ruan Danning go, and Hang''an followed him. He didn''t get close, but he was reluctant to leave. "Xiangfu village" is near Ruan''s house. There is no need to drive. It''s only two steps away. Hang Anzhi followed them to the door, but he didn''t go in and stood outside waiting. The Ruan family sat on the seat by the window, just in time to see hang Anzhi. "Ah..." Ruan''s mother was a woman in the end. Her heart was soft and she sighed, "I think he was very pitiful. It rained so heavily in the afternoon. It seemed that he didn''t walk away and didn''t know if he had eaten. At least he was so noble..." "Pa" of a, Ruan father throw chopsticks of old ring, scold a way, "I don''t care what identity he? Didn''t you hear what Dan said? Don''t want to hear him, don''t want to see him! Don''t worry about him. Hurry up and eat! Dandan, what do you like to eat? Order more Turning to Ruan Daning, my father''s tone was gentle. "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and was surprised. Hang Anzhi waited all afternoon? Has he been waiting for such a heavy rain? A meal is restless. When the family comes out of it, hang Anzhi immediately follows up. He keeps a certain distance and refuses to leave. In this way, he returned to Ruan''s house. "Dandan..." Seeing that Ruan Daning was about to enter, hang Anzhi called her again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s steps on the threshold stopped, but he didn''t look back, "Anzhi, go back! I don''t want to hear what you say, and I don''t have anything to say to you. Let''s just let it go, OK? " "No! Dandan, we haven''t started yet. How can we end? I don''t agree! " Hang Anzhi growled and reached for her. Ruan Danning''s face was stiff and he paused. He said in a cold voice, "let go Hang Anzhi, it''s not that you can start when you say you can''t start or end when you say you can''t end! Now, I don''t want to. Do you hear me? " ¡°¡­¡­ Dandan Hang an''s panic. "Let go!" Ruan Danning''s eyelashes and labial petals were trembling and excited. "No! Can''t put... " Hang an''s deep voice was almost begging. "Dandan, I like you, I''m not married..." "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning chuckled and shook his head, "why? Did you hear something? What did Xuewei tell you? That''s why you''re here? What do you know? " "I..." Hang an Zhi is stunned. Thinking of Dan Dan''s illness, he has a hard throat and can''t speak. Ruan Danning knows that he really knows everything. Xuewei doesn''t keep a secret, but he says everything. "I know. You only came to me when you heard about it. Hang Anzhi, I''ll give you back what you said. I don''t want sympathy. Even if I only have two days to live, I don''t want such feelings! " Then he turned and entered the courtyard. "Dandan After the gate closed, hang Anzhi knelt down and said, "Dandan, I''ll wait for you here When you are willing to see me and listen to me! " Ruan''s mother couldn''t bear it and reminded her daughter, "Dandan, he On your knees ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned, gritted his teeth and said, "if he wants to, let him kneel down. If he can''t wait, he will go away naturally." Chapter 570 It''s raining more and more outside. Especially after night, the sound of wind and rain is more rampant. Ruan lay down in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Think Anzhi won''t still be out there? His temperament is just a muscle! Usually in the work of a smart set, in the face of feelings completely disappeared. "Get up?" Ruan opened the quilt, sat up, hesitated for a moment, and then lay down again, "still don''t want to, should go?" After so many thoughts, Ruan finally got up, opened the door and went out. Ruan''s mother just came out, saw her and asked, "Dandan, why don''t you sleep? What are you going to do? " "Ma..." Ruan Danning lowered his voice and pointed to his parents'' room, "is Dad asleep?" "Well." Ruan''s mother guessed her daughter''s mind, nodded and sighed, "go! If he''s still here, let him in! It''s not easy to have such a heavy rain. I''ve really been waiting for a long time. " "Thank you, mom!" Ruan Danning nodded carefully and walked to the porch. Outside the courtyard, hang Anzhi was still kneeling, his back straight and motionless. Hearing the sound of the door lock moving, he smiles and murmurs, "Dandan, Dandan..." Ruan opened the door lock, went out, raised his hand and groped forward, "Anzhi, you Are you still there? " Hang Anzhi didn''t speak. He just hugged her with open arms and buried her in her arms. "Dandan, I knew that you still had me in your heart. You would come out You''re going to come out! " "Ah..." Ruan Danning was shocked. He had not left yet, and he was wet through. "An Zhi!" As the umbrella slipped from his hand, Ruan Danning knelt on his knees, hugged hang Anzhi, raised his hand, patted him, and cried, "Why are you so stupid? Why are you kneeling here? I can''t even say it! " "But you came out!" Hang Anzhi hugged Ruan Daning tightly, and the tiredness of the day seemed to dissipate instantly. "Ah --" Ruan Danning burst into tears, "what''s the use of you coming now! I can''t live long. Why do you force me so much! I beg you, you ignore me, now I just want to go quietly! Why do you come to me again? " "Dandan, Dandan!" Hang Anzhi raised his hand and held her cheek in his palm. "You look at me I''m wrong. I don''t know you are a girl. Now I know. Don''t talk nonsense. You will be cured. Your illness will be cured! " "I..." Ruan Danning was stunned and sobbed, "don''t you know? I Out of sight! I know you that year when the same, can''t see! Anzhi, don''t worry about me, let me go! Ah - " she said so, but she hugged hang Anzhi more tightly. Hang Anzhi didn''t think of this, Xuewei didn''t say that Dandan had disappeared! Hang an''s slanted face, mercilessly closed eyes, low roar way, "it doesn''t matter, now can''t see, take off the tumor can see!" "But..." "Ruan Danning cried and shook his head," but the doctor said that even if the operation is only 25% survival rate. Anzhi, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid! I don''t want to have an operation! I''ll die faster! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s heart was like a knife, and his face was full of tears and rain. "No, I won''t let you have anything, Dandan You''ll be fine! Eight years, we are so easy to be together, I will not let you have anything! You believe me, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning couldn''t breathe and nodded tearfully "Get up! You are not in good health. You can''t kneel in the rain! " Hang Anzhi picked up Ruan Daning, but he faltered and nearly fell down. "An Zhi?" Ruan Danning quickly grabbed him, "what''s the matter?" Hang Anzhi shook his head and laughed, "I''m ok I''m just a little tired. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, and I came here as soon as I got off the plane.... " "You''ve been waiting until now?" Ruan Danning sniffed, a little embarrassed. Hang Anzhi lowered his head and rubbed her nose. "It''s OK. You don''t have to feel guilty. I''ve kept you waiting for eight years. What''s the point of waiting for me for such a while? Come on, I''ll take you in... " "No, ah..." Ruan Daning''s refusal didn''t work at all. Hang Anzhi bent down and forced her to pick her up. "Don''t always say no, I want to hold you." Mouth said such sweet words, but the heart is in pain - Dandan too light! She''s so sick! "Well." Ruan Danning obediently nodded and let hang an''s embrace into the porch. At the entrance, Ruan''s parents are standing waiting for them to come in. Hang Anzhi was stunned, "uncle, aunt..." "Ah Ruan''s father shook his head and sighed. He watched Dandan being held in his arms by hang an Zhi. Both of them were wet. What else could he do? He turned and walked into the bedroom without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean, Hang''an? Can he come in or not?"Come in!" Mother Ruan waved to Hang''an, "we don''t want to greet you anymore. You and Dandan Make yourself at home "Thank you, auntie." Hang an nodded dully. He didn''t expect to meet Dandan''s parents in such an embarrassing situation. "Put me down quickly Dandan poked hang Anzhi, "you''ve been holding me. How can I arrange it for you?" "Oh." Hang Anzhi put down Dandan, but still held her hand, "I''ll follow you, not a step away." Ruan Danning chuckled, "OK..." Ruan Daning took his father''s clothes to hang Anzhi and let him take a bath. When hang Anzhi came out, Ruan Daning was busy in the kitchen. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, hang Anzhi couldn''t believe that the invisible Dandan could move so freely. It''s like a year back when I knew her. Hang Anzhi walked over and hugged her from behind, which made Ruan Danning jump, "ah What are you doing all of a sudden? " Hang Anzhi suppressed his sour and astringent mood and forced him to laugh, "what''s good to do?" "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning was embarrassed to smile, "my craft is not good! You can''t expect me to be like your sister This is made by my mother. I warmed it for you, but it''s leftover at noon. Don''t mind! " "I don''t mind." Hang Anzhi leaned down on Ruan Daning''s neck, "don''t worry, you won''t know a finger in the future. There are many good cooks in the presidential palace, and they make it for you every day, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ruan Danning paused and agreed with a smile. Her illness was a great pain in their hearts, but It can''t be said that none of them want to mention it. "Eat Ruan Danning resisted the urge to cry and pushed the food to hang an. "Good." Hang Anzhi lowered his head and put food in his mouth, wet his eyes and forced his teeth to stop his tears. Eight years apart, now Dandan relapses God is so cruel to them! Next, how to rest at night. "You wait. I''ll get you a blanket. You''re going to sleep on the sofa for one night Let my mother clean your room tomorrow. " Ruan Danning said and walked into the bedroom. She didn''t know, hang Anzhi followed her into the bedroom, and closed the bedroom door. "Well?" Ruan Danning turned to his back in doubt, "An Zhi? Are you in, too? That''s just right. Take out the blanket yourself! " "Bang!" Hang an Zhi sneered, "what blanket shall I take! I don''t sleep on the sofa, I want to sleep with you ¡°¡­¡­ You Ruan Danning blushed and faltered, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense "What am I talking about? Since your mother didn''t clean up the guest room for me, she meant to let me sleep with you! " One of hang an hugged Ruan Daning and put her on the bed. "Dandan, don''t drive me to the living room. Do you know how much I miss you? Don''t be so cruel to me "But..." Ruan Danning blushed and grasped the palm of his hand. "We still..." "What else?" Hang an Zhi bowed his head and kissed her, "have you forgotten? You are already mine... " Hearing him mention that night eight years ago, Ruan Daning was even more embarrassed, "you What a shame "Ah --" hang an''s hook lips smile, lie down on the bed, comfortable sigh, "really not easy! I hang an''s life to this age, finally can be said to be a family! Dandan, lie down With a hook in his long arm, he pulled Dandan into his arms. "Come on Go and sleep on the sofa Ruan Danning pushed him embarrassed. Hang an Zhi bowed his head, kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? I''m too tired today to do anything You just let me lie here! okay? I''m so tall. Your sofa is not as long as mine. It''s hard to lie down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was blocked by him and had nothing to say, so he agreed, "well, then you really don''t do anything!" "Don''t worry." Hang an''s solemn promise, Ruan Daning gradually relaxed, leaned in his arms, smelled the familiar taste of his body, mouth up, happy smile. In the end, it was Ruan Danning who fell asleep first. Her body is too weak, and her brain is affected by the tumor. She has been sleeping longer these days. Hang Anzhi looked at her, but couldn''t sleep. Now, he has found Dandan, but, Dandan''s disease is between them. Hang Anzhi gently released Ruan Daning and wanted to go to the bathroom for a cigarette. A door, but met Dan Dan''s father. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Hang Anzhi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be up so late. Ruan Fu nodded to an Zhi and said briefly, "I''m not accepting you, but we Dandan like you Now that you''ve found her, remember, no matter how long she can live, be nice to her. We, Dandan, have been guarding you for eight years "Yes, uncle, don''t worry." Hang an''s clench hands, choking promise, "I will be good to her." Chapter 571 At the gate of Ruan''s house, hang Anzhi''s people have been waiting. He was very busy with his work. He didn''t have much time to stay in country a. the next morning, he discussed with Ruan''s parents that he would take Dandan back to the presidential palace of the imperial capital. Because of Dandan''s illness, her parents would naturally go with him. The weather has turned cold, Dan Dan''s physique is more weak, hang Anzhi just wearing a coat, but Dan Dan wrapped in the coat. "Tut, don''t Hot. " Dandan pursed his lips in protest. "Be obedient." Hang an''s drooping eyes buttoned for her. What he didn''t say was that you are so weak now and your immunity is so low. You must be careless. Now Dandan, even if you have a cold, will be more dangerous than ordinary people. "Oh I see Looking at his calm face, Dandan had to nod, wrapped tightly, out of the door, until he got on the plane. Looking at hang Anzhi''s meticulous care for Dandan, the parents of Ruan''s family all secretly feel that they only hope that God will not be so cruel and take away Dandan''s hard won happy time. In the presidential palace of the imperial capital, Lecci is ready. Hang Anzhi''s yard is big enough for Dandan''s parents to live in. However, Lecci has a heart of Lecci. She arranged both of Ruan''s parents in her inner courtyard, so that Dandan and Anzhi could have more space alone. Anyway, Ruan''s parents want to see Dandan, which is just a few steps away. In the face of this arrangement, Ruan''s parents naturally have nothing to say. It was Ruan Daning who took hang an Zhi and whispered, "hello Is that all right? We are not that kind of relationship. " Before hang Anzhi could teach her, this was heard by Leci. Leci is taking Ruan''s parents to leave. Looking back at Dandan, he shakes his head and says with a smile, "what''s your relationship? Now, like Xiaoxue, you want to call me a mother''s relationship - hehe, Mr. and Mrs. Ruan, let''s go! Let the couple get together. Anzhi will be busy tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning couldn''t see, but his face turned red. Hand a tight, is to hang an of hold. Hang Anzhi led her in, and her deep voice was in her ear, "let''s go! Don''t let your adoptive mother down. Now there are only two of us in the yard Are you tired? Pack up and rest early. " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and looked up at hang Anzhi, feeling warm. Now Anzhi is the same as when we met, so warm and gentle Ruan Danning settled down in Hang Anzhi''s courtyard, but hang Anzhi couldn''t accompany her all the time. He was very busy with his work, and the only time he could accompany her was at night. Sometimes, even at night, Ruan Danning had gone to sleep when he returned to the inner courtyard. However, Nguyen has never complained. Every morning, I get up with hang Anzhi to help him prepare for going out. During the day, I stay with Leci and my parents. At noon, hang Anzhi usually calls her, and at night, she is waiting for him in the yard. This afternoon, as soon as she came into the yard, she heard the sound of breathing in the yard. It turned out that hang an had come back early and didn''t see her. She was doing exercises in the yard. She deliberately lightened her steps and walked towards him. Hang Anzhi was doing the pull-up with his back to her because he was sweating too much. Now he was naked. Ruan Danning walked slowly around to hang an, facing him. "Back?" Hang an jumps down in front of her. Ruan Danning chuckled and nodded, "well You came back so early today? Hasn''t the adoptive father come back yet? " ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for a while! Who is the adoptive father Instead of answering, hang Anzhi grasped the "key point" in her words. "Er..." Realizing that he had said something wrong, Ruan turned to leave in a hurry. But he was hugged by Hang Anzhi from behind. He was naked and said with a smile, "where are you going? That''s a good cry Today is so good, let me listen to you as soon as we meet? Is it an early reward for my coming back? " "Don''t make trouble!" Ruan Danning reached out and refused him, only to find that he was naked and blushed again, "you Put on your clothes quickly Hang Anzhi rubbed her neck, shook her head and laughed, "no, I''m not cold..." "Who cares if you are cold?" Ruan was worried, "you Why such a hooligan? " Hang an Zhi lowered his head, held her cheek, pecked her lightly, and said with a smile, "don''t worry! What happened to me and you hooligan? Is it against the law? " "Hum!" Ruan Danning pouted back, "who dares to tell you! Aren''t you the law of the imperial capital "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi nodded her nose with satisfaction and praised, "how smart, let''s go I''ll come back to accompany you when I have time today. " "Where are you going?" "Living room, there''s a piano in the living room!" Hang Anzhi took Ruan Danning''s hand and walked slowly into the living room. "Slow down, be careful there are stairs..." Hang Anzhi carefully charged, Ruan Daning completely assured to hang Anzhi, just because this person is Anzhi.Hearing hang Anzhi mention the piano, I vaguely guess what he is going to do. "Have you arrived yet?" Step suddenly stopped, Ruan Danning side head asked hang Anzhi, he did not speak with a smile. "Hee hee..." Hang Anzhi chuckles, pulls Ruan Danning to sit down, holds Ruan Danning''s hand and opens the piano cover. She took her hand and put it on the keys, low and soft, and said, "well, the longer and wider ones are white keys, and the shorter and narrower ones are black keys..." ¡°£¿¡± Ruan Danning''s eyes were swollen and painful. Her pink lips trembled and her breath was short. "You..." She is not alone. He remembers all the things of that year! "Hey, hey." Tears continue to fall, hang Anzhi always smile, holding Ruan Daning''s hand, "you can''t play the piano, I hold your hand, play a song? Don''t be too complicated. Just be simple. How about two tigers Memories sweep in like tides, encircling them. For them today, these are no longer bitter, but the happiness and sweetness precipitated. Quietly listening to hang Anzhi''s music, Ruan Danning slowly smiles, raises his hand, slowly reaches for him, gropes for his shoulder, hooks his neck, and smiles, "have I changed a lot? Are you old? I''m a lot different now than I was eight years ago, aren''t I? At that time, I was not a face collagen? Now, I feel old myself... " "Well --" hang Anzhi suddenly held her cheek and gave her a hard kiss on her lips. Because the action is too fierce, even biting Ruan Daning. "Well..." Ruan Danning hummed softly. She didn''t feel pain. She liked the sense of reality. Quietly with him, when they were like this, their first kiss is also in her invisible circumstances. "Ha ha..." At the end of the kiss, both of them were full of tears, especially hang Anzhi. The man''s depressed crying made him feel more sad. "Dandan, I''m sorry I''m late Late so many years, but, between and you all, I have not forgotten. I''ve been thinking about you all the time. Every year I grow up, I think about whether you grow up or not! Bad girl Hang Anzhi wiped his face and roared at Ruan Danning''s suppressed voice, blaming but with favor. "Hey, hey." Ruan Daning grinned, "I know that you like me so much! By the way, I told you when I left, but You obviously didn''t hear that. You know what? That place was stripped and built into a building by Xuewei and her husband Han Chengyi! So, capitalists are bad guys! Destroy the marriage of others.... " "Dandan..." Hang an''s full of emotion, gently embrace people into his arms, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, how do you recognize me?" "Well..." Ruan Danning was lying in his arms, only feeling extremely warm I remember your taste, your tattoo... " As she spoke, she reached for his right arm, covered it with the tattoo, and asked, "here Is there a cross tattoo? At first, that night I can see it for a short time, but I can''t see you clearly. I only saw it. I''ve been looking for it for eight years! " Hang Anzhi hugged him more tightly, sighed and finally apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve broken my appointment Let you wait so long, did not let you wait, really sorry! I also went back to find you. I can''t help myself. My heart is yours and always has been! " "Hey, hey." Ruan Danning said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you forget. Anyway, do it again. What you like is me. Do you still feel a little fresh? " "Well..." Hang Anzhi shook his head, a little stupefied, "isn''t it fresh? You didn''t do that when you were a kid? Now you feel like a little boy. " "Well?" Ruan Danning pursed his mouth and hummed, "what are you talking about?" "No..." Hang an''s immediately shut up, "you heard wrong, I didn''t say anything." Hang Anzhi calmed down, and the atmosphere gradually changed. Hang Anzhi held Ruan Danning''s hand, rubbing and pinching one knuckle and the other knuckle. These two days, they have been very close, eating and sleeping together, but they haven''t reached that point. "What are you doing? I''m itching. " Ruan Danning was smiling. Although he couldn''t see anything in his eyes, he was still very beautiful in Hang''an''s eyes. "Dandan..." Hang Anzhi licked his thin lip and said, "you promise me to be as strong as when I was a child. For me, try again, OK? I know you can do it... " ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee. " Ruan Danning was stunned and then laughed. Of course, she knew what he was talking about. It was impossible for them never to face her problems. Her illness was the biggest obstacle between them now. "OK I promise you This time, even if she can not give up the idea! No matter how hard the treatment is, she must insist on it. How can she bear to put such an affectionate person in the world? Hang Anzhi held her cheek in his hand and praised her as a child. "How can you be so good? Do you want a reward? " Chapter 572 "Er..." Ruan Daning paused, tilted his head and laughed, "good! It must be a big prize "Ha ha..." Hang an''s indulgent smile, "OK, I''ll give you a big prize!" He quietly took out a brocade box from his pocket, took out the ring inside, pulled up Ruan Daning''s left hand and put it on her ring finger, with a satisfied smile, "this reward, are you still satisfied?" "Ah..." Ruan Danning was stunned and slowly responded that Anzhi was proposing! Although both of them have acquiesced in their relationship, but An Zhi''s sudden action really surprised Ruan Danning. Hang Anzhi bowed his head against Ruan Daning''s forehead, held her finger tightly, and asked, "Dandan, are you satisfied with the reward of the premier''s wife?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ruan Danning sucked his nose and nodded slightly "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi picked up Ruan Daning and put him on his body. Frightened, Ruan Daning patted him and yelled, "what are you doing?" "Don''t move! Don''t shout so loud Hang Anzhi held up Ruan Daning and kept laughing, "you''re mine now, aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s face was hot. He pursed his mouth and nodded, "um..." "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi went to Ruan Danning''s arms, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and sighed, "wrong. It''s not now, it''s already mine. It''s my honesty that keeps me in line. " Ruan Danning stroked his cheek with a slight stubble. Compared with eight years ago, this man is mature. At that time, he was a big boy. "That was eight years ago. At that time, I really thought you were honest. Now, I don''t know It needs to be tested. " Her fingers, soft as boneless, rubbed his cheek. The bottom of hang an''s eyes became more and more dark, and his Adam''s apple rolled restlessly, "Dandan, you touch me like this I think... " "Well?" Ruan Daning said, "why don''t you understand? Ah... " Before he finished, he was picked up by Hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi was originally wrapped in a towel, but now Ruan Danning couldn''t see, and he could feel the hot temperature on his body. With the palm of his hand against his chest, his heart beat fast and forcefully. "Do you know what I think?" Hang an asked suggestively, his eyes burning. "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and lowered his head shyly. For a moment, he could not wait any longer. Hang Anzhi took Ruan Daning upstairs, kicked open the door with one foot, hooked it with the other foot, and slammed the door heavily. He was so eager, so reckless, but the motion of putting Ruan on the bed was so gentle. "Dandan, are you fit and comfortable?" Hang''anzhi is about to explode, but he still puts the feeling of Dandan first. Ruan Danning pursed his mouth and nodded shyly, "well It''s OK. I''d like to After listening to such an answer, hang Anzhi couldn''t wait any longer! His hand guided Ruan Daning, and his breath became thicker. "Here, help me, help me untie..." "Well." Ruan Danning''s voice is so low that he can hardly hear it, but in Hang''an it is enchanting, full of bewitching and sexy! They''ve been waiting too long for their clothes to fade away. "Well!" All of a sudden, Ruan Danning clung to hang Anzhi in pain. Hang an one Zheng, frighten of dare not move, "how?"? do you have any pain? Does it hurt? Does it matter? Or not... " tears as like as two peas from Ruan Danning''s eyes eight years ago, "no pain, no pleasure." "Dandan Hang Anzhi was buried in Ruan Daning''s arms with emotion. "I ask you a question. I know I shouldn''t ask. I don''t mind, but I still want to ask Yes, a second time? " Ruan Daning stupidly froze, for a long time to understand what he meant. He raised his hand and patted him lightly in the face, angry, "what are you asking? I hate it! Let me ask you, how many times have you been there? " Hang Anzhi was tickled by her and bit her finger. "Ha ha, the number of times you have me is the number of times." "Deceiving!" Ruan lowered his head and bit his neck. Hang Anzhi chuckled, "there is no deception! Men don''t need experience in this area! You have to believe that you''re a man and I''m born strong! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Ruan Daning''s cheeks are red. Why is he so shameless? It''s not like that when I was young, but it''s not annoying. Ruan Danning pursed his lips, and they hugged each other more tightly Open your eyes, the whole body seems to be scattered frame, move all pain. "Ah Well... " Ruan turned over and opened his mouth. His mouth was immediately blocked, and then he poured in a stream of cool water. "Well?" She is surprised of stare big eyes, although can''t see, but also know at the moment in front of must be hang an Zhi enlarge of handsome face. "Thirsty? Would you like some water? " Hang an''s cunning smile, "how do I know you? Just now you really yelled too loud. Fortunately, I have a separate courtyard with good sound insulation. My adoptive mother also took my parents away. What a foresight¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was so ashamed that he turned around and said, "hum!" "Ha ha!" Hang an kisses her on the shoulder and laughs, "the back is just as good-looking, and just now we also have this posture!" "Hang an Zhi!" Ruan Danning couldn''t bear it. He suddenly drank, sat up and glared at hang Anzhi, "how can you do this? What kind of hooligans are you playing with? " Then he raised his foot and kicked hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi was not afraid. He grabbed her feet and put them in his arms. He laughed more and more unkindly, "ha ha Ha ha... " Ruan Daning was stunned and looked at him in doubt, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " "Ha ha, ha ha..." Hang an''s smile was louder, but he shook his head. He didn''t dare to tell Dandan, "nothing." "Why not?" Ruan Daning didn''t believe it. He raised his foot and kicked him again. "Listen to the laughter, it''s too obscene! Say it! Are you thinking about something unhealthy again? Come on! Or I''ll be in a hurry! " Hang Anzhi peeked at Ruan Daning and faltered, "that, that''s what you asked me to say. Don''t be angry after that!" "Well..." Ruan Danning snorted, "don''t be angry, you say it!" "Ha ha..." Hang Anzhi could not help laughing before he said, "what, I think, your feet That''s not bad... " With that, he immediately hugged his head and said that he would be killed! He doesn''t believe women. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned for two seconds before he realized what he meant. He suddenly stood up, raised his foot and stomped on Hang''an''s back. He looked like he was crazy. "Hang''an''s, are you itchy? What are you talking about? I want to die "Ouch..." Hang Anzhi was directly kicked to the ground by her, holding his head and pleading, "I''m wrong! You let me say, I don''t say, you have to let me say! ¡ª¡ªDandan, take it easy. You''ve practiced it. It hurts to kick people! " "Hum!" Ruan Daning at the foot of the silk mercilessly, "nonsense, don''t hurt don''t kick you! Where did you learn all this crap? " "Hey, hey." Hang Anzhi squatted on the ground, aggrieved, but with a smile on his face, "I grew up in the army, all men Even if you don''t have actual combat experience, you still need to be able to talk on paper. Otherwise, how can you subdue you at such a time today? " "Well?" Ruan Danning raised his chin, "who do you say to subdue?" "No Hang Anzhi immediately changed his words, "what, you subdue me, I''m subdued by you -" suddenly, hang Anzhi seemed to think of something and raised his eyes to Ruan Daning''s grievance, "you see, I''ve been subdued by you, you haven''t explained, what''s the matter with the bodyguard beside Han Laosan?" Han Laosan? Bodyguards around you? "Poof!" Nguyen Tan Ning''s tight face finally relaxed and began to laugh, "ha ha What Han Laosan? They are not Han San Shao now. What kind of bodyguard? Now they are the few masters of Shengmen. " "Tut tut!" Hang an''s sour smack, "amazing! They''re not all capitalists. They stink of copper. " "And you?" Ruan Danning looked down at him, "an official, a bureaucratic!" "Dandan, you change the subject." Hang Anzhi is still squatting on the ground, looking at Ruan Daning pitifully. She won''t let him get up, and he doesn''t dare to get up either. "Bang!" Ruan Danning chuckled and followed him squatting on the ground, "what do you want to hear? How many times have I said that I don''t like him and I like you, don''t you believe it? " "But, but, at that time you clearly --" hang an''s lips touched a finger, and it was Ruan Daning who stopped him from going on. Ruan Danning took his other hand and sighed, "at that time, I saw the tattoo on Ni Jun''s hand, so I thought he was you I didn''t like him. It was you eight years ago, and it will be you eight years later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s dazed, the last pimple in his heart also untied. Say don''t care about Dandan like Ni Jun, of course is false, who don''t want their women to love themselves wholeheartedly? But originally, she really only has him! "Fool!" Ruan Danning threw himself into his arms and hugged him, "do you remember? I haven''t forgotten the 17 knife marks you made under the wall. I always remember I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you. " Hang an''s hands raised and they hugged each other tightly. He closed his eyes and nodded, "me too." A love, although Ruan said nothing, but in fact she consumed a lot of physical strength, had a meal early fell asleep. Hang Anzhi was lying beside her, looking at her sleep state which was different from that of ordinary people, and his heart was full of bitterness. Dr. Wilson, we haven''t heard from you yet. If there is him personally, then the possibility of Dandan''s survival will be raised to 50%, which is doubled! No matter what method and how much network it takes, he must find this person! Dandan can''t do anything, absolutely not! Chapter 573 In the afternoon garden, hang Anzhi is basking in the sun with Ruan Daning. Ruan Daning had just taken a nap, but now he was leaning against the rattan chair and was sleepy again. "Dandan, talk and don''t sleep, eh?" Hang an''s looking at, heart pull pain, Dandan now most of the day is used to sleep. Ruan Danning kept his eyelids closed and said with a weak smile, "well Then I''ll talk to you. In fact, I don''t really want to sleep... " She was also afraid that if she went to sleep like this, she would never wake up one day. They were nestling together. Ah Si came from a distance and stood behind hang an. "Prime minister..." When hang Anzhi didn''t see or hear, Ruan Danning laughed and pushed him, "OK, don''t accompany me all the time If you have something to do, do it quickly! " "But..." Hang Anzhi frowned and didn''t want to leave. Why did he take office at this time? Dandan is the time when he is needed most. "Dandan, why don''t I..." Without waiting for him to finish, Ruan Danning put his hand over his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense! If you dare to say something I don''t like to hear, I''m worried with you! I''d rather see you do something than accompany me. That''s better than anything, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi almost choked, wet his eyes and nodded, "OK, then I I''m going "Well, go on!" Ruan Danning patted his hand and chuckled, "I''m fine, waiting for you to come back - my happiest thing is that I can send you out every day, and then wait for you to come back at night." Work is very busy, hang an can not, only put down Ruan Daning. It is estimated that he took a Si far away, and then Ruan Danning relaxed, and a warm current flowed down her nose - she began to have nosebleed again. After a course of radiotherapy, the effect is no longer available. How far is death from her? This day is not too busy. Although there is a dinner in the evening, hang Anzhi is not promising. Considering the situation of Dandan, hang Zehao takes care of him as much as possible. On the way to the presidential palace, hang Anzhi receives a call from Han Chengyi. "Hello, Cheng Yi." "Anzhi, I found Dr. Wilson However, you should be prepared. I''ve sent someone to contact you. I didn''t even see Dr. Wilson. As it is said, he did not talk about anything about the industry after sealing the knife. " After hearing Han Chengyi''s words on the phone, hang Anzhi was both happy and sad. Anyway, there was news from Dr. Wilson. "Thank you. Give me Dr. Wilson''s address! It''s my business. I''ll ask him. " Hang Anzhi rubbed his eyebrows and raised his spirits. Dr. Wilson is the life of Dandan. In any case, he will try his best to get him to be the master of Dandan. Because the matter is not sure, hang Anzhi didn''t tell Dandan the news, for fear that she would be disappointed. He plans to invite Dr. Wilson to talk to her later. Back in the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, it was still early, but Dandan had gone to bed. Hang Anzhi walked to the bed and sat down. He touched her cheek and looked at her sleeping face. His heart was full of bitterness. He leaned down, put Dandan in his arms and gently rubbed her cheek. "Dandan, my baby, I want to save you, please live for me..." Release the moment, suddenly found a cold under the sheet, hang an''s heart jumped, uncertain and touched - it is really a cold piece! This is He looked at Ruan Daning in horror and slowly extended his hand to her. "Ah..." Hang an''s eyes are covered in amazement, Dan Dan, poor Dan Dan! What the doctor said has come true one by one. Tumor compression will damage all aspects of her body. Her vision, sleep and even self-care are affected. Can''t let Dandan know, can hide once! Once Ruan Danning falls asleep, he doesn''t wake up as easily as normal people. Hang Anzhi carefully lifted the quilt, picked up Dandan, put it on the sofa, took out the blanket and covered it for her. Then he went to get clean sheets and quilt covers to replace them. By the way, finally, we have to change Dandan''s nightdress. Hang Anzhi resisted the impulse of tears and helped Ruan change her nightgown. Ruan Danning slowly opened her eyes. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it. She didn''t know what had just happened, and she couldn''t see the dirty sheets on the floor. "Anzhi, back?" Ruan looked sleepy. "Well." Hang Anzhi gently hugged his lover and tried to make his voice sound normal. "Dandan, I''m going out tomorrow. It''ll take me a few days to come back. You''re at home. You should be OK, you know? Let mom come with you, huh? " Ruan was a little disappointed. Although she didn''t say it, she still longed for Hang''an to accompany her more. "Well I know. Don''t worry. You are busy with your business. Don''t worry about me. " Ruan Danning obediently nodded, holding her hang an Zhi is already heartache hard to stop. He will fly to country a early tomorrow morning to ask Dr. Wilson. His Dandan is getting worse and worse!The next morning, Dandan didn''t get up as early as usual. Hang an got up first and quietly turned off her row of alarm clocks. Before leaving the presidential palace for country a, hang Anzhi found mother Ruan to accompany Dandan. With her eyebrows locked, she told her mother, "aunt, Dandan, she She may be different now. Please stay with her these days. If you can keep it from her, just You should pay more attention to her urination and defecation. Last night, I found the sheets wet for the first time. I changed them secretly. I don''t know about Dandan ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Ruan was surprised. Although she was her own daughter, she was shocked to hear the news. She looked at hang Anzhi and nodded, "OK, you Take care of it "It should be." Hang Kwai shook his head, and his lips could hardly be squeezed with bitter laughter. "I''ll go to A country immediately, please Dr. Wesson, and Dandan will have surgery as soon as possible. She''s getting weaker and weaker Mother Ruan wiped her eyes and nodded, "OK With you, Dandan''s father and I will be at ease. Come on, be careful on the way. " After settling down Dandan, hang Anzhi immediately flew to country a. After getting off the plane, he didn''t stop for a moment. According to the address given by Han Chengyi, he found the place where Dr. Wilson lived. Dr. Wilson lived alone and sent his business card in. Hang Anzhi was waiting at the door. However, Dr. Wilson did not see him. But let the servant tell him, "I''m sorry, Mr. hang. Our doctor said that he has never had anything to do with the dignitaries and nobles in the imperial capital of your country. Now that he has retired, he doesn''t want to add anything to his relationship. Mr. hang, please come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, he was shut out of the gate. Don''t ask Dr. Wilson, he can''t even see him. What to do? I didn''t expect it to be so tricky. Dr. Wilson, even the Prime Minister of the Empire, refused to face him and refused him. Even if he can afford to wait, Dandan can''t afford to wait. Hang an''s guard was at the door of Dr. Wilson''s house. He handed out his business cards one after another, but he got the same reply. "Sir, please leave! No matter how many times you let me in, it''s the same result. " Again, hang Anzhi came to the same conclusion. "Hoo..." Hang an''s long sigh of relief, anxious Li Li bangs, this can be how to do? Anyway, it''s OK to meet talents! Why don''t you just rush in? Unfortunately, his identity is limited. If he rushes in, it will cause extremely bad influence. ¡°¡­¡­ An Zhi? " Suddenly, behind him, there was a familiar cry. Hang Anzhi looks back in doubt and looks at the person standing in front of him in surprise. "You..." Hang an was stunned. He never thought that he would meet Chen Jiayu here. Chen Jiayu was also surprised. She thought that she would never see hang Anzhi again in her life How did you come here? " Hang Anzhi shook his head. "It''s a long story, but it''s you How could you? " "Ah..." Chen Jiayu light smile, "I come to see my uncle." What? Hang an''s surprise, pointing to the yard, "uncle? Is your uncle... " "Yes Chen Jiayu nodded with a smile, "you mean Dr. Wilson! Ha ha, outsiders only know his name. My uncle''s surname is Chen, but most people don''t call him that. " What a surprise! Chen Jiayu is actually Dr. Wilson''s niece! "Ha..." Hang an was overjoyed. He reached over Chen Jiayu''s shoulder and said, "great. I''m here to see your uncle, but he won''t let me in. Since he''s your uncle, can you do me a favor?" "Well?" Chen Jiayu wondered, "do you want to see my uncle? Why? " "Well, my girlfriend is ill I hope I can invite your great uncle Wilson to perform the operation for her. He did my girlfriend''s first operation. Your great uncle Wilson is an authority in this industry. If there is him Then my girlfriend''s illness will be saved! " Hang Anzhi was so excited that he said everything in his head. Hearing this, Chen Jiayu was stunned and said, "you girl friend? It''s Is it the daughter of the Song family? " "Well?" Hang an''s pause, suddenly reaction, Chen Jiayu to him is that aspect of the meaning, but he has clearly refused, there should be no problem? So he told the truth, "no, I don''t have time to talk about it now You probably don''t know her ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " Chen Jiayu pause, dry smile, clear nod, "I know who, is that Ruan Daning, right?" Hang an''s pause, "yes, I remember, you seem to have met..." "Ha ha Yes Chen Jiayu agreed, smile more rigid, hang an for her, not even the Song family? "Jiayu, please help me tell your uncle that Dandan is waiting for his help! Is that all right? " Hang Anzhi looks at Chen Jiayu prayingly. Chapter 574 Chen Jiayu neither agreed nor refused. She asked tentatively, "well, what''s wrong with Miss Ruan? My uncle is an expert in brain surgery, so she is What''s wrong with your mind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s silence for a moment, his face is not good-looking, "yes, there is a tumor in Dandan''s brain." "Oh, yes!" Chen Jiayu''s face was silent, but she was relieved. That girl had this kind of disease! It''s really bad luck. "Jiayu, can you help me?" Hang an Zhi looks at Chen Jia Yu, Mou Guang is anxious. Chen Jiayu nodded, "OK I''ll go in and say, "are you waiting here?" "Thank you!" Hang an''s face showed a little happy, "I''ll wait here, it doesn''t matter." "Well..." Chen Jiayu promised to open the door and went in. As soon as she turned around, her face changed. Let her plead for that Ruan Danning? If uncle really saved Ruan Daning, wouldn''t she make trouble for herself? Chen Jiayu went in and met Dr. Wilson, but she didn''t mention it. She came out of the yard and shook her head to hang Anzhi apologetically. "I''m sorry, Anzhi. I can''t help you. As you know, my uncle has been sealing the knife for many years. Originally, it''s not impossible to leave him to treat patients and save people..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s silence, hard to hide the color of disappointment, forced to smile, "it doesn''t matter, I still want to thank you, I will try again." After leaving Dr. Wilson''s house, hang an''s empty hands failed to bring the good news back to the presidential palace. In the inner courtyard study, hang Zehao and hang Anzhi are worried about Dandan. "Adoptive father, would you please come forward?" For so many years, hang Anzhi did not often ask for hang Zehao, but because of Ruan Daning, he did everything. Hang Zehao shook his head and sighed, "do you need to talk about this? I''ve already contacted with country a earlier, but Dr. Wilson, on the grounds of sealing the sword and getting old, now the society talks about human rights, and there''s no way to force it! Ah... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s brow was locked and he couldn''t do anything. It seemed that the normal way couldn''t work. "Adoptive father, I hope you will allow me to do something. I must see Dr. Wilson! I can''t see it like this now. There''s no life left for Dandan. " "Well." Hang Zehao pondered, "OK, do whatever you want! I believe you have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry too much. Take good care of Dandan. " "Thank you, adoptive father." Hang Anzhi bows out of the study and goes back to the inner courtyard to accompany Dandan. As soon as I entered the bedroom door, I heard Dandan''s vomit coming from the bathroom. Two days ago, Dandan had a second round of radiotherapy. Although it was taken with the medicine of the Song Dynasty, the situation was much better, but vomiting was inevitable. Hang Anzhi didn''t rush in. He knew in his heart that Dandan didn''t want him to see her like that. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Dandan came out, and hang Anzhi went in, pretending to laugh and hugged her. "I''m back. How about waiting for me all day? Do you miss me?" "Well." Ruan Danning honestly admitted that before hang Anzhi''s kiss fell down, he reached out to block it, "don''t..." "What''s the matter?" Hang an is puzzled, aggrieved of say, "kiss all don''t let kiss?" "No Ruan Danning shook his head and whispered, "I''m doing radiotherapy and taking medicine. There''s a smell in my mouth. I''m afraid I''ll choke you Well It hurts Hang an''s arrogant blocked her mouth, gently bit, against her forehead, low roar way, "still know pain! Don''t talk when you know the pain. What''s the taste in your mouth? I like whatever it tastes like. " "Well." Ruan Danning smiles and pours into hang an''s arms. Hang Anzhi lowered his head and bit her ear, "have you taken a bath? Let me wash it for you! How about that? " "But..." Ruan Danning hesitated. She didn''t resist him, but she was thin. Even though she couldn''t see it, she could feel it. A woman''s sexuality had nothing to do with her. "Don''t think about it. You are the most beautiful in my eyes." Hang Anzhi didn''t wait for her to hesitate, so he picked her up and went into the bathroom. In the huge bathtub in the bathroom, hang Anzhi takes good care of Ruan Daning. Her wig has been replaced with short hair. Every girl loves to be beautiful. Hang Anzhi puts a bath cap on the outside of her wig to avoid getting wet. The fingertips skimmed her skin, and hang Anzhi''s heart began to ache. Dandan is really It''s so thin. He didn''t dare to exert himself for fear that it would hurt her. "Anzhi, are you ready?" Ruan Danning turned to hang Anzhi, clasped his fingers and chuckled, "can I help you? How about that? " "Good." Hang Anzhi handed the towel to Ruan Daning, "take your time, don''t worry!" "I see. I''m not a kid." Ruan Danning was angry that the strength of her hand was very light every time, but it was already very hard for her. Hang Anzhi''s feeling is totally different from her.Ann is so healthy, every inch of her finger is very precise. Ruan Danning sighed to himself that an Zhi still has a long way to go in the future, but she has been rotten so far. How long can she stay with him like this? I can''t help but wet my eyes again. "An Zhi..." Ruan Danning throws away the towel, slowly hugs hang Anzhi and tentatively kisses him. Hang an''s Adam''s apple rolled, "Dandan, you..." He could feel what she wanted to do, but he couldn''t. Dandan was too weak. "It doesn''t matter to me. Can you just obey me? I can still do it now, maybe in the future... " Ruan nearly choked and hugged hang an, "I don''t have any other wishes now. I just hope if, if You can remember me more in the future! " "Don''t say that, Dandan, don''t..." Hang an''s counter embrace Dan Dan, eyes a close, nod to promise, "good, as long as you want, I give you!" In hang an''s arms, Dandan is like a fragile product, which will be broken with a little effort. Hang Anzhi is depressed for fear of hurting her After the tide of love, Dandan leans wearily in hang an''s arms. Hang an puts Dandan on the bed, settles her, goes out of the bedroom and into the study. "Prime minister." In the study, ah Si has been waiting for a while. "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded and sat down behind his desk. He said at the beginning, "ah Si, go and do something for me From the Academy of Sciences, let them come up with a name and try to get in touch with the Academy of Sciences of a country. " After a meal, I didn''t expect that hang an Zhi came to him late at night for such a mindless thing. "Chief Secretary, ah Si doesn''t quite understand." "Hum!" Hang Anzhi raised his hand, put it under his nose and took a deep breath. The smell of Dandan still lingered on his fingers. "Remember, no matter which country it is, the list should include several retired experts. There must be" Dr. Wilson "in country a. In addition, I don''t believe that a person who has lived all his life and become a leading scholar in the academic field will have nothing to do with him! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The words are so clear, ah Si understood, "don''t worry, ah Si will do well." "Go! Move fast At first, he waved his hand to Hang''an? What if it''s not insidious? Do you want to leave your lover alone? A lot of times, insidious is not necessarily a good thing. In the early morning of this day, the president''s family was woken up. A phone call from Changxia showed that Le Xuewei was going to have a baby, one week ahead of the due date. During this period of time, Ruan Danning, who had a lot of sleep, was awakened by the news and pulled hang Anzhi, "ah! Xuewei is going to have a baby. It''s been ten months so soon Excellent! This time I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl! Anzhi, I''m going too! " Hang an didn''t want to agree, but it''s hard to see that she has some spirit, so she agreed. He carefully dressed for Dandan, wrapped up and went out of the presidential palace, and arrived at Saint mercy. When they arrived, Le Xuewei had returned to the ward from the delivery room. "It''s a boy! Oh, we Xiaoxue always give birth to boys Han Chengyi seldom smiles, but now he stands aside with a smile on his face. "Ah, it''s a little boy again!" Dandan laughs and holds Le Xuewei''s hand. "Ha ha Xuewei, I''ll take this one! " "Well, whatever you want!" Le Xuewei agreed with her with a smile. Hang Anzhi and Han Chengyi look at each other, unable to understand what they are saying. Only Lecci, they didn''t understand, but she understood, "they''re ordering a baby kiss! These two silly children, is it a little early to order now? It''s going to take Dandan to have a daughter! " Hang Anzhi''s face suddenly sank. Dandan''s situation now Han Chengyi raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t think too much, you have hope, Dandan has hope!" "Well." Hang Anzhi gave him a grateful smile. They were irreconcilable, but because of each other''s wives, they have achieved such a relationship today. Dandan''s spirit is particularly good, accompanied by Le Xuewei said for a long time. Hang Anzhi''s mobile phone rings and goes outside to pick it up. Hang Anzhi wondered why Chen Jiayu called him? Hesitated to pick up, "Hello, Jiayu..." "Anzhi, don''t you want to see my uncle? I''m going back to the imperial capital now. My uncle will come to the imperial capital in two days and live in my home. At that time, you can come to my home as my friend, so You''ll see him. " Hearing this, hang an''s spirit suddenly came. Although he had a plan, it would be better if he could see Dr. Wilson earlier! "Really? That''s great. You''ll contact me in advance, and I''ll be there on time! " Hang an''s full mouth agreed, hard to conceal excited, "thank you! Jiayu. So what? What do you like? I''ll buy it for you! Ah, what you want, what you want... " Ruan Daning came out of the ward just to hear this. Jiayu? It''s that Care for Chen Jiayu? How is Ann still in touch with her? What will Anzhi buy her? Layers of doubt, Ruan Daning Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, can not help but grip the palm. Chapter 575 This time, Le Xuewei gave birth naturally. She didn''t stay in the hospital much. After two days, she went back to Changxia. Ruan Daning and her feelings are good, because the baby was born these two days, distracted her a lot of attention, the sick day is not so hard. Before going out every morning, hang Anzhi would send Ruan Danning to Changxia first. At night, the driver of Changxia would send Ruan Danning back. That day, hang Anzhi finished his work earlier. He was planning to go to Changxia to pick up Ruan Daning and give her a surprise, but he received a call from Chen Jiayu. "Hello? Ann, are you free now? Later, can you come to my house? " Chen Jiayu said on the phone. Hang Anzhi immediately thought of what Chen Jiayu had said two days ago. She asked him to go to her home. It must be that Dr. Wilson has come to the imperial capital. Without much thought, hang Anzhi immediately ordered ah Si, "ah Si, go to Chen Jiayu''s house." "Yes." When the car drove to Chen Jiayu''s house, hang Anzhi raised his hand to look at the watch. It was still early. If he could see Dr. Wilson, he might be able to tell Dandan the good news tonight. Thinking of this, he was a little excited. When she arrived, Chen Jiayu was already waiting at the door. When one of hang an got out of the car, Chen Jiayu met him and put her arm around him with a smile? So fast. " Hang Anzhi looked down at Chen Jiayu''s arm and pulled it out quietly. "Yes, I was already busy when you called me What''s the matter? Is your uncle here "Ah..." Chen Jiayu did not answer, pushing Hang''an to the inside, "go ahead! Why don''t you go ahead? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi frowned slightly and was puzzled. However, in order to meet Dr. Wilson, although he was worried, he followed Chen Jiayu in. As soon as he went in, hang Anzhi felt something was wrong. It''s not the first time for Chen Jiayu to come. Because Chen Jiayu has taken care of Shen Xiuqin for many years, hang Anzhi and her relationship can be regarded as friends. Chen Jiayu''s family is not big. The Communist Party of China is so big. Hang''an looks around. It''s very quiet. It''s not like there are other people. "Jiayu, you Where''s uncle? " Hang Anzhi didn''t want to waste time and asked directly. Chen Jiayu paused and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sit down first..." She said as she pulled hang Anzhi to sit down on the sofa. There was a set of tea set on the tea table. Chen Jiayu and hang Anzhi sat face to face. Chen Jiayu said with a smile, "don''t you like my tea best? It''s rare for you to come today. I''ll make a pot for you to taste. " Hang an''s eyebrows, looking at Chen Jiayu''s self-care behavior, has some impatience. Chen Jiayu a set of flowing action down, holding the cup in front of hang an, "an, to." Hang Anzhi held out two cups, hesitated for a moment, raised his neck and drank them. As for the taste of tea, he didn''t taste it. Where is his leisure and elegance now? "How''s it going?" Chen Jiayu looks at hang Anzhi expectantly. "Well, not bad." Hang Anzhi nodded, frowning and tightening, "Jiayu, your uncle..." Before he finished, Chen Jiayu suddenly stood up and said, "Oh, you sit first I''m still cooking soup in the kitchen. I have to check the fire. I talked with you for a long time, but I almost forgot. Anzhi, wait for me for a moment Then he turned and went to the kitchen. "Tut!" Hang Anzhi looked at her back, frowning and smacking anxiously. It seems that the reason why Chen Jiayu invited him here today is not to arrange a meeting with Dr. Wilson! Hang Anzhi has no experience in women. He misjudged Chen Jiayu''s mind. Thinking of this, hang Anzhi had the impulse to get up and leave immediately. However, reality does not allow him to do so. According to the information that a Si has found, Dr. Wilson has no children at his knees. The closest person is Chen Jiayu, a niece. In other words, before he had a better way, Chen Jiayu could not offend. "An Zhi..." Chen Jiayu came out of the kitchen and pulled hang Anzhi to her feet. "It''s all this time. You just said that you were just busy, so I don''t think you had a meal. I know you like steak. I made a lot of borscht. Let''s have dinner together ¡°¡­¡­ Jiayu Hang an''s thin lips are slightly open. His first reaction is to refuse. He is so busy that he doesn''t even have enough time to eat with Dandan recently. "What''s the matter?" Chen Jiayu asked knowingly, but she was at a loss. "Oh You still want to ask my uncle, don''t you? He is here, but he hasn''t returned to the imperial capital for many years. He went out to meet some old friends. Don''t worry. Now that he''s here, are you afraid you won''t see him? I''ll find a way to let you meet! My uncle, he Love me so much! I''ll help you, too. Now, would you like to have dinner with me first? " The implication in this discourse is so obvious, how can hang Anzhi not understand it? "What''s the matter? Aren''t we friends? In the past, we used to eat and drink tea together. Can''t we now? " Seeing hang an''s hesitation, Chen Jiayu took out her friend''s identity and said, "well, I''ve taken care of my aunt for so many years. Don''t you have a girlfriend and you can''t even have a meal with me?"When it comes to this matter, hang Anzhi is even more difficult to refuse. My mother has been taken care of by Chen Jiayu for so many years. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Hang Anzhi nodded, followed Chen Jiayu into the restaurant and sat down. Chen Jiayu smiles happily, "sit down quickly! Have a taste. Is it to your taste And red wine, let''s have a drink, too? " "Well Why not? " Hang an refuses to stop Chen Jiayu. However, Chen Jiayu had already woken up. "No! Anyway, you have a driver and you don''t have to drive yourself I''m awake for a long time! Isn''t it a waste not to drink? It''s not that you don''t like to drink. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, drink less Hang an couldn''t refuse, so he nodded and agreed. He had something in mind, and he didn''t know what to eat in the face of a big dinner. Hang Anzhi was in a daze. Suddenly, he didn''t know when the music sounded in the room. Looking up at Chen Jiayu, she had left her seat and stood in front of him, reaching out to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an stopped and looked at her for unknown reasons. Chen Jiayu chuckled and said in a soft voice, "An Zhi, dance with me!" Hang Anzhi wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth for Dandan. In the interval of his hesitation, Chen Jiayu took his hand and pulled him up, "what do you think? Don''t think about it for so long? It''s not like we didn''t jump before. Come on Reluctantly pulled up by Chen Jiayu, before hang Anzhi did anything, Chen Jiayu raised her hand, circled hang Anzhi''s neck, and then leaned on him. Hang an''s eyebrows stir, want to push her away. "Anzhi, don''t move, don''t push me away..." Chen Jiayu''s voice sounds a little sad. Sheng Sheng lets hang Anzhi stop her next move. "An Zhi." Chen Jiayu leaned on Hang''an''s shoulder, whispering more like a sigh, "do you remember? How did we meet... " She didn''t wait for hang an''s answer, so she said it on her own. "I remember it. I remember it very clearly. At that time, when I was a student, I saw you and your aunt in the sanatorium during my internship Aunt brain is not clear, to you is to beat and scold, but, you are so patient, although he has been scarred. At that time, I was thinking, how can this man be so gentle It''s so distressing! I also thought that if I could share a little for you, even a little, it would be good. " Chen Jiayu looked up at hang Anzhi with tears in her eyes. "Anzhi, I stayed in the imperial capital for you. I want to help you. I don''t want to see you so miserable Anzhi, for so many years, I have said and done what I mean to you. Why don''t you understand? " Her words are so clear that hang Anzhi can''t pretend to be stupid any more. He stretched out his hand to pull away Chen Jiayu, "Jiayu, I don''t understand, but I have definitely rejected you!" "No!" Chen Jiayu stretched out her hand to hang an Zhi and shook her head desperately, "can''t do this, don''t do this, how can you do this to me? I''ve been guarding you and auntie for so many years! Don''t be fascinated by a dying girl Mentioning Dandan, hang an''s face suddenly changed. Hang an''s eyebrows, hands with force, fiercely will Chen Jiayu open, low drink way, "you don''t say that about her! She''ll be fine. I won''t let her! It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back! " With that, he turned around and left. "Well! Wait Being pulled apart, Chen Jiayu was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help sneering, "will it be ok? An Zhi, I have already asked my uncle about her illness. Even my uncle may not be very sure! However, if you want to say who is the most sure person in the world, of course, it''s my uncle! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s suddenly stares at Chen Jia Yu, Mou Guang Yi Lian, "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Chen Jiayu said with a smile, "I just want to remind you that I am my uncle''s closest person in the world No one can be more effective than my words. " Hang an''s eyebrows, thin lips tight, "what do you want?" "Hum..." Chen Jiayu smiles with satisfaction, "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, the most important thing at present is to sit down and eat with me If you want my uncle out of the mountain, you can only listen to me! " One of hang an''s eyes was stunned. He could not help holding his hands tightly. He had never tasted the taste of being controlled by others, and this time he was the weakest! He was pinched to death by a woman! What''s more ridiculous is that he still can''t refuse - Thinking of the dying Dandan, hang Anzhi has to bear this tone and go to sit down again. Chen Jiayu then walked over and hugged him from behind, "how good is that? Don''t be angry, don''t yell at me like that I''ll be scared! " Chapter 576 Back at the presidential palace, there was no light in the room. Hang Anzhi thought that Ruan Danning had fallen asleep, so he lightened his steps and didn''t turn on the light. As soon as I got to the cloakroom, the light went on. Ruan Danning stood at the door, facing him with a smile. He stepped forward and raised his hand to help him take off his coat. "Are you back? How come you don''t talk and turn on the light when you come back? " "Well I thought you were asleep. I''m afraid to turn on the light... " At this point, hang an Zhi suddenly stopped - Dan Dan is invisible. "Hee hee." Ruan was more open-minded than he was, shaking his head and smiling, "what are you afraid of? I can''t see I''m in good spirits today. I don''t feel sleepy until now. I''m so happy to be awake and wait for you to come back. " Looking at her innocent smile, hang Anzhi relaxed his heart, reached out and pinched her cheek, "today is really good, worthy of praise." "Well." Ruan Danning nodded with a smile, "are you tired? I want to go for a walk in the garden. It''s hard to be energetic. " Hang Anzhi held her hand without hesitation and agreed, "OK What am I tired of? Walking with you is the most important thing. Go "Hee hee, OK." In the garden of the presidential palace, the greening is very good, especially after night, when walking on the path, you can smell a fresh aroma. Dandan can''t see now. Other senses are naturally enlarged. "Well..." Dandan took a deep breath and looked up at hang Anzhi. "It''s so comfortable." Hang Anzhi holds her hand, and her eyes are full of love and affection. "Dandan, have you chosen the wedding dress? I''m too busy to care But I don''t think the choice of the adoptive mother will be bad. " Ruan Daning tilted his head and laughed, "I''ve chosen it. I''ve also shown the picture to Xuewei. It''s said that it''s a gorgeous and noble style. It should match your identity In fact, I prefer simple clothes. I haven''t worn such expensive clothes in my life. Ha ha My mother said, this time I''m really transferred to the golden turtle son-in-law, aren''t you? " "You say I am, I am." Hang Anzhi hugged Ruan Daning and took her to sit down on the rattan chair. "Are you tired of walking? Take a break. " "Well." Ruan was really tired. As soon as he sat down, he leaned against hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi hugged her and felt that she had reduced a lot. "Dandan, before you get married, do you have anything special you want me to do for you? I''m busy, but I''ll give you whatever you want. " Hang an''s heartache is not good. The wild girl, who has been full of vitality and is about to quarrel with him, is now weak. Ruan Danning thought carefully and said, "well That''s true. If you have time, I hope to go to T city with you again, although we are not there now, but That''s where we love each other. Although the welfare home is gone, I still want to go to the newly built commercial building Hehe, does that sound silly? You have no time now! What''s more, it''s so inconvenient for you to act. I just casually said... " "No, it''s not stupid." Hang Anzhi blinked and his eyes were moist. He tried to force his tears back and said softly, "I''m more stupid. It''s four years since I went back to find you. I''ve carved 17 knife marks under the wall of the new commercial building. If I had known that the building was built by Han Chengyi, I would have blown it up with a cannon! Dandan, you said the idea... " He stopped for a moment and looked down at the man in his arms. Dandan had closed his eyes. Hang an''s heart jumped and nervously raised his hand to her nose. After feeling her breath, he was greatly relieved. These days, he is so come over, all day long remind gall, afraid of her at any time to leave. Knowing that she was just asleep, hang Anzhi picked her up carefully and went back. "Dandan, don''t worry. I promise you that I will spare time to accompany you back to T City..." In the study, hang Anzhi is listening to a Si''s report. "Prime minister, Dr. Wilson, his subordinates have carefully checked This man is really innocent. He is impeccable both in academic circles and in his personal life. " Ah Si said, with an expression of distress on his face. "Tut!" That is to say, he can''t hold this man''s handle. He can only rely on "seeking" and "forcing" is not going to work. Leaning back on the armchair, it seems that Chen Jiayu is the only one who can do the best at present - God refuses to help! A Si has been following hang an for many years. Seeing that he is so annoyed, he is also worried for him. "Premier, don''t worry. Everyone has weaknesses." "Ho, weakness? Does Chen Jiayu count Hang an''s sneer, which is what bothers him most now. "No, ah Si doesn''t mean that." Ah Si shook his head, "you give me a little more time, ah Si knows what you think in your heart, and I will find out something again." Hang an''s wring eyebrow, powerless toward a Si to wave a hand, "go! It''s better to start with Dr. Wilson. " Otherwise, if Dandan knows about Chen Jiayu''s obsession with him, though he has a clear conscience, Dandan will be angry."Yes, ah Si knows." Dr. Wilson still hasn''t found a clue here, and Chen Jiayu still sticks to hang Anzhi there. It''s so easy to have a day off. Hang Anzhi is at home with Ruan Daning. He just wants to prepare for the wedding. The whole family got together to discuss various matters. After all, an Zhi''s status is different now. The prime minister''s wedding is not just a personal matter. Of course, the busiest thing is Lecci, "Oh, I see Before the formal ceremony, an Zhi, you still need to take Dandan. It''s mainly up to you. You should take Dandan well. " "Adoptive mother, don''t be so nervous..." Hang Anzhi was shocked by the exaggeration of Lecci. Just as he said that, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. Hang Anzhi took it out and looked motionless. He stood up and went outside to pick it up. Ruan Daning tilted his head in doubt, listening to his footsteps, his heart full of doubts. She can''t say what reason, just a simple intuition, think these two days hang Anzhi and usual some different. Although he has always been very busy, the real time with her is not much, but women are always sensitive, especially now seriously ill Dan. Taking advantage of the family to discuss marriage, Dandan quietly stood up, went outside, she heard hang Anzhi on the phone. "Well, I see. Where can I meet you? Well, good I know. The Imperial Hotel. " Hang Anzhi hung up in a hurry and put his cell phone in his pocket. Ruan Danning quickly turned his back for fear of being seen by her. His intuition was very bad. He always felt that something was going to happen. Hang Anzhi came back and held Ruan Daning''s hand. "I''m sorry, Dandan. I have something to go out now It doesn''t matter that you''re at home, does it? " He''s going out! "What''s the matter! Isn''t it a day off? Even the adoptive father is at home. What are you going to do? " "Er..." Hang an''s pause, "it''s business. I''m different from my adoptive father. I should be busier than him." After hearing this, Ruan Danning''s heart sank, business? He said it was business! Just now, I said I was going to the Imperial Hotel. What kind of business did he go to the Imperial Hotel to talk with? "Well You go Ruan Daning doubts, but did not stop hang an out, "I don''t care." "Then I''ll go, come back as soon as possible, and wait for me." Hang Anzhi immediately went out of the door. What he didn''t know was that after he went out, Ruan Daning went directly to the imperial hotel while his family didn''t pay attention. Hang an Zhi''s identity, even if he meets people in the Imperial Hotel, naturally he won''t sit in the hall. Therefore, it''s not very difficult for Ruan to find out who he met. Besides, she came with the guards of the presidential palace. At the front desk, Ruan asked directly, "Hello, I want to know Hang an has made an appointment with who will meet here. " "Well Excuse me, miss... " Before the front desk finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ruan Daning, "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m hang Anzhi''s fiancee. Look at the guard behind me and you know I''m not lying. Your president is my good sister''s husband, or I''ll call him, you will say? " "This..." On hearing this, the front desk hesitated and looked at the guard. The guard nodded to the front desk! This is indeed the premier''s fiancee. " "Yes I don''t know who it is. I only know that Miss Chen''s surname is Chen. Before the premier took office, she also came with Miss Chen.... " Chen! Ruan Danning''s brain roared. It was Chen Jiayu. They are still in touch! Why? An Zhi knows that Chen Jiayu is interested in him. Is an Zhi in two boats? No way! So good an Zhi - but what does she want to think when the facts are in front of her? No matter why, she is not happy! Besides, Anzhi lied to her! Ruan Daning turned and walked out. The guards quickly came forward to hold her, "Miss Ruan?" "It''s OK. Please send me to Changxia, your eldest lady." Ruan Danning only felt that his limbs were weak. He would collapse if he took one more step. The guards were in a daze and didn''t understand what happened. They had to send Ruan Daning to Changxia as she said. All the people in Changxia know Ruan Daning. She is half the master in Changxia. She comes and goes freely. Naturally, no one stops her and there is no need to inform her. "Go back! When I go back, I will be sent by Changxia driver. " Ruan Danning took away the guards of the presidential palace and turned into Changxia. It''s not the first time for her. The guards will not doubt it. It''s just that Ruan Danning really entered Changxia, but she didn''t go to see Le Xuewei. She has lived in Changxia for a long time and is familiar with the terrain here. With the impression, she can find the side door, and she knows which exit is easier to get out. So, no one cares, Ruan Daning just disappeared Chapter 577 The fastest way to update the latest chapter of marriage stranger! When hang Anzhi returned to the presidential palace, it was already dinner time. Usually he was not at home, and Dandan ate with Leci and her parents, so hang Anzhi didn''t see her when he came back, so he went to hang Zehao''s yard to meet Dandan. However, as soon as he entered the gate of the courtyard, the director of the inner courtyard was puzzled when he saw him. "Young master, this is What are you doing here? " Hang an Zhi chuckles, "what else can I do? I''ll pick up Dandan. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well The manager thought something was wrong, "young master, you don''t know! Miss Ruan went out in the afternoon. The guard who sent her came back and said, she went to Changxia. Are you from your own yard? She hasn''t come back yet? " "Well?" Hang an''s little surprise, Dan Dan went to Changxia I didn''t tell him. However, this is not unusual. Looking at the time is late, hang Anzhi immediately to the long summer to the phone, the phone is the housekeeper answered. "Hello, Mr. prime minister, what can I do for you?" "Well, my fiancee, did you send her back? If not, I won''t have to. I''ll pick her up now. " Hang Anzhi said a few words and was about to hang up the phone. However, what the housekeeper said was startled. "Do you mean Miss Dan Ruan? She, she didn''t come to Changxia today "What?" Hang an Zhi holds the hand of mobile phone tight, pupil tiny shrink, "how is this possible? Isn''t she with Xuewei? " "No, no!" The housekeeper definitely denied, "I just went upstairs with my servant to deliver soup to my wife, and my husband is still with me! There is no miss Ruan! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang''an is confused. Is Dandan not in Changxia? However, she is not in the presidential palace! What the hell is going on? If Dandan was a good man, he would not be so worried! But, Dandan can''t see! Hang up the phone, hang Anzhi trot to the guard room. "Young master!" Hang an looked nervous and asked, "where''s Miss Ruan? Who sent her to Changxia today? " "Yes, it''s subordinate." A guard stood up nervously. "Are you sure you sent her somewhere?" Hang Anzhi approaches the police guard. "Yes, I saw Miss Ruan go in with my own eyes She also said that she would not let her subordinates wait. She said that naturally Changxia driver would send her back... " Hang Anzhi immediately picked up the phone on the desk, dialed Han Chengyi''s number, and the phone was soon connected. "Hello, Chengyi, it''s me! Dandan''s gone! The guard said that he watched her enter Changxia with his own eyes You help me to find out if she is in Changxia! " Hang up the phone, hang Anzhi then turned around and told the police, "turn over! Turn over the presidential palace for me! " "Yes Chang Xia and the presidential palace both began to look for Ruan Daning. Hang Anzhi was not at ease, so he called the director of police to expand the scope of the search. However, whether it is Changxia, the presidential palace or outside, there is no news of Ruan Daning! "Ah..." Hang an sighs and closes his eyes to help his forehead. Where will Dandan go? What happened, she would be so quiet about missing? She can''t see, she''s still so weak, where can she go alone? "Young master..." The guard who sent Ruan Daning to Changxia approached hang Anzhi, hesitant and hesitant. Hang an''s anxiousness was so bad that he glanced at him in displeasure and yelled, "if you have a word, say it!" "Yes! Young master, in the afternoon, Miss Ruan asked her subordinates to take her to the Imperial Hotel. She also checked who the young master would meet in the afternoon at the front desk The front desk said it was a miss named Chen. Then, her subordinates felt that Miss Ruan was not in the right mood, but they were not easy to ask. Then, Miss Ruan asked her subordinates to send her to Changxia... " The guard told the whole story, but hang Anzhi was surprised - Dandan followed him to the Imperial Hotel! Why? How did Dandan know he was at the Imperial Hotel? Is Did you hear Chen Jiayu? "Tut!" Hang an''s irritable frown, did not expect that he was so careful or she found out! Dandan is missing now. He must think that he has something to do with Chen Jiayu, so She will disappear when she is angry! "Ah Si!" "Yes, Prime Minister." Hang an''s temple was throbbing, his brow was locked, and he ordered, "immediately block all the exits, and don''t let Dandan leave! Besides, the Commissioner of police should keep an eye on him. Even if he goes door to door, he should find Dandan as soon as possible! " "Yes, I understand!" The news of Ruan''s disappearance soon spread in the presidential palace and Changxia. Both sides are in a mess, all of them are worried about Dandan, her physical condition really can''t let people not worry! Dandan''s parents, in particular, were anxious and had trouble sleeping and eating. At this time, Ruan Daning was no longer in the imperial capital. Although hang Anzhi blocked all the exits, before he did so, she had already got on the train from DIDU to T city. It''s only an hour''s drive from the imperial capital to T city. When hang Anzhi found out that she had disappeared, it was too late.When the train arrived in T City, Ruan Danning followed the crowd and fumbled to get off. "Ouch!" As there were too many people on the bus, Ruan could not help but knocked down people. He apologized in a sorry voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "Ha ha..." A hearty laugh relaxed Ruan a lot. The man she hit was an old man with gray hair, but he was in a good mental state. The old man looked up and down at Ruan Daning, and said with a gentle smile, "little girl, dare to ask, can''t you see?" "Er..." Ruan Danning was stunned and nodded slowly, "yes." "Oh Are you alone? You are very dangerous The older man was puzzled. Looking at her, there was no one else. Ruan Danning''s lips were drawn with difficulty. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. There are many people on the bus Don''t look at me like this. I can walk and take care of myself like a normal person. " Said Yang Yang hand in the guide stick, "as long as it is good." The old man''s face was full of praise. Although she couldn''t see it, she was very strong and optimistic. "Be careful then." "Well!" Ruan Danning nodded with a smile and got out of the car with his guide stick. Standing at the gate of the railway station, Ruan Danning suddenly didn''t know where to go. On impulse, she couldn''t accept hang Anzhi''s meeting with Chen Jiayu, so she went to T city secretly. But now that she arrived, she realized that she had no place to go in T city. Walking out slowly, I heard a little commotion when I passed the convenience store in the station. "I''m sorry, sir. Our POS machine is broken, so we can''t swipe the card It''s just a few tens of yuan. Don''t you just give it in cash? " "But, but I don''t have so much cash..." "Ah? Are you kidding? Don''t tease me, old man. You have a card brush, but you don''t have dozens of yuan in change? " "I really didn''t..." Listening to such a dialogue, Ruan Daning suddenly stopped. She is blind, but her ears are very sensitive. Listen to this voice - this old gentleman is obviously the one she hit on the train just now. "Well, how much is it? I''ll give it to you Without hesitation, Ruan went over and reached into the bag. "Well Forty seven. " "Oh." Ruan Danning nodded, took out a fifty from his bag and handed it to the shop assistant, "give me three yuan." The old man looked at her in surprise, one was that she took the initiative to pay for herself, the other was that she could not see but knew exactly that what she was taking out was a 50 bill. "Here you are, sir Your three dollars, miss The clerk handed the things and the money to two people respectively. Unable to see, Ruan nodded and laughed in the direction of the old man, then turned away. The old man looked at her back, thoughtfully pick eyebrows, the girl looked young, but also a sick face, the bottom of my heart is really good, he found another advantage of her. At the gate of the station, Ruan Danning thought, or should she find a hotel? But in that case, hang Anzhi''s card will be used. At that time, hang Anzhi will find him immediately. She doesn''t want to see him now. The old man also came out of the exit and waved to stop the car. Unexpectedly, two cars in order to compete for business, at the same time toward this side, the wheels on the ground to scratch a harsh sound. Ruan Daning Ning Ning eyebrows, do not know who stood by? "Be careful! The car Ruan Danning cried out in a loud voice and stopped the old man who was about to step out in time. Two cars ran dangerously across the road and nearly hit the old man. The old man escaped and became more curious about Ruan Daning. "Ha ha." The old man walked to Ruan Daning with a smile, "little girl, just now you hit me on the train, but You paid for me and saved my life, but I owe you a lot. " "Well?" Ruan Daning also recognized that it was the old man. Unexpectedly, it was so coincidental, "it''s you! I just heard that the car was driving too fast. I didn''t know it was you, and I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to be such a guest... " Before he finished speaking, Ruan Danning felt a dull pain in his mind and turned black in front of his eyes. She braced herself, shaking her head. You''re not going to get sick, are you? No, it''s at the gate of the station. She can''t get sick! But how can her will control this? "Eh!" After all, Ruan couldn''t hold on. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Little girl!" Surprised, the old man reached out to hold Ruan Daning, who had lost consciousness. "What''s the matter with you, little girl? Wake up The old man felt Ruan Danning''s breath and pulse. They were steady. He was relieved. It seemed that he just fainted. "Car The old man helped Ruan Danning to stop a car and get on the bus. He told the driver, "please go to Shuian Mingdu!"! Come on After getting on the bus, the old man took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a pill and put it into Ruan Daning''s mouth. He acted quickly but not in a hurry. Chapter 578 Shuian Mingdu, a semi old house. "Well..." Ruan Danning''s eyebrows slightly frowned and opened his eyes uncomfortably, smelling a strange fragrance in the air. She sat up with her arms up, felt under her, and realized that she was lying in bed. What''s going on? Didn''t she faint in front of the station? So, is she being sent to the hospital now? She is too familiar with the smell of the hospital. It is definitely not the environment with fragrance. The door was pushed open and the old man came in. "Ah, little girl, are you awake?" "Well?" Ruan Daning heard that, isn''t this the old man? By the way, she was talking to the old man before she fainted. So, did the old man save her? "Old gentleman? I Did you bring me here? What is this The old man approached, sat down on the chair beside the bed and said with a smile, "ha ha Don''t be afraid, little girl. I brought you back. This is my home. I''m not a bad man! " ¡°¡­¡­ Old man Ruan Danning shook his head hastily, "I don''t mean that. I also want to thank you." The old man does not care about the smile and shake his head, "you are welcome, I received your favor in front, right?" "Don''t say that. I didn''t do anything." Ruan Danning lifted the quilt to get out of bed and accepted a stranger''s help. She was very embarrassed, "old man, please, I''ll leave now..." "No!" Seeing her intention, the old man stood up and quickly stopped her, "you''d better lie down! Little girl, I''m old enough to see that you are not in good health If you go out like this, I''m afraid you''ll faint if you can''t get out of this community. " While speaking, Ruan felt dizzy again. Yes, the reality is that she''s too weak. "Be obedient and lie down. How can you contact your family? You give me a number and I''ll tell them to pick you up. It''s safer. " The old man helped Ruan to lie down and asked. Looking embarrassed, Ruan muttered, "I My family belongs to the imperial capital. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well The old man was surprised. After a pause, he shook his head and laughed, "ha ha You are a little girl. You are making trouble with your family. Who are you talking to? A boyfriend or a husband? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning shook her head in silence. She didn''t want to say that. The old man could see clearly, so he stopped asking, "since you don''t have a home in T city and you are so weak, you should live here for the time being! Although I''m old, I''m still a man. There are servants here. It''s better for you to stay in a hotel by yourself. " "This..." Ruan Daning was not very nice and wanted to refuse, "old man, how can this be done? What a nuisance. " The old man shook his head. "You can stay here at ease! I''ll ask the servant to bring you something to eat later. It''s too late today. You''ve eaten and have a rest early! I''ll talk about it later. " "Thank you, old man." The old man was kind-hearted, and Ruan''s physical condition made it impossible for her to refuse, so she said thanks and agreed. The old man went out of the room and picked his eyebrows. He looked thoughtful The next morning, Ruan Danning woke up early. When the old man got up, she was already in the yard downstairs. There are many flowers and plants planted in the courtyard of the old man''s house. The climate of T city is better than that of DIDU. Ruan Daning feels much more relaxed. The old man approached and stood behind her. "Get up so early, have you had a good rest? Does health matter? " Ruan turned around and faced the old man with a smile. "Thank you, old man. I''m fine now I think... " "Oh, don''t say it." The old man raised his hand and stopped her from saying, "if you want to go out by yourself, you''d better not. You can''t see it yourself, but it should be clear that you don''t look good. I won''t let you go out by yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­ Old man Ruan Danning slightly stunned, touched the cheek, feel lost, "now, do I look bad?" Instead of answering, the old man asked, "can I ask you what''s wrong with you?" "Well..." Ruan Danning hesitated for a moment, nodded, "old man, you are so kind, there is nothing you can''t say. I... " She raised her finger to her head. "There''s a tumor in it, so I can''t see it." "Well?" The old man frowned and blurted out, "brain tumor? Then why not operate? " "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I''m afraid. This is the second time for me, the first time when I was very young It was an amazing doctor who operated on me at that time. This time, I had a relapse. My doctor said that the success rate of the operation is only 25%. If it was the doctor at the beginning, it might double the success rate. However, the doctor had already sealed the knife. 25% success rate Ha ha, I''m timid. I''m really afraid. " After hearing this, the old man didn''t speak for a long time. Ruan Danning couldn''t see his expression and felt puzzled, "old man, are you listening? Old gentleman"Oh I''m listening The old man came back to himself and then asked Ruan Daning, "then your family didn''t think of a way for you? You can''t drag Kwai, or the faster the operation is, " Ruan Danning pursed his mouth and nodded, "of course, my family are trying to find a way However, the doctor''s attitude is very firm. It''s said that since he sealed the sword, most people don''t want to see him. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well The old man answered, "do you hate this doctor?" "Ah?" Ruan Danning asked, "why do you hate him? It''s his personal choice. He''s not aiming at me. Besides, he once saved my life. He has been my benefactor all his life Her face was calm, pale and weak, but she did not complain. The old man nodded in silence, very approbation. "Sir..." The old servant came over and said, "I''m sorry that the shop didn''t open today. I didn''t buy the crispy beef cake you wanted to eat..." On hearing this, the old man was disappointed, "ah Forget it "Well?" After a pause, Ruan Danning asked the old man with a smile, "crispy beef cake? Do you like this, old man? " "Ha ha..." The old man said with a hearty smile, "I''m not afraid to laugh at you, little girl. When I''m old, I always miss people and things in the past. These snacks are the same It''s a pity that we don''t have any food today. " Ruan Danning held the old man with a smile, "ah Old man, if you want to eat it, I can make it... " "Well? What can you do? Do you still have this craft? " The old man looked at Ruan Daning in surprise. Ruan Danning nodded and said with a smile, "my cooking skill is just average, but this crispy beef cake, because my mother is very good at it, so I learned a little, but I can''t guarantee that it will be delicious!" "Ha ha Why don''t you try? " The old man laughed, "I''m not picky. I should be grateful for eating other people''s food, whether it''s delicious or not." "Then I''ll try?" With a smile, Ruan rolled up his sleeves and followed the old servant into the kitchen. Although she can''t see it, with the help of the old servant, she has a smooth process. The old man looked at her and his mouth kept rising. He liked the little girl more and more. Such a child who loved life and life should not have died so early. "Try it, old man." Ruan Daning, holding the plate, pushed the spicy pastry to the old man, looking forward to it, "I don''t have much energy in my hand, maybe it''s not very good." The old man took a bite, nodded in surprise and exclaimed, "Hmm! It''s delicious! You little girl, you are so modest... " "Ha ha..." To be sure, Ruan Danning laughed happily, "thank you, old man, just like it." Then she sat down, picked up a pastry and put it in her mouth, but the old man stopped her. "Little girl, don''t eat Your body, the crispy fried skin and the beef inside are not suitable for you. There are sago porridge and sachets for you. You eat that... " "Well?" Ruan Danning was puzzled, "old man, you How do you know so much? " The old man paused and said with a smile, "when I''m old, I know more than you children. Also, after eating, take these medicines. It''s good for your health. " He took the medicine box out of his pocket and handed it to Ruan. "Medicine?" Ruan Daning is more at a loss, "old gentleman, how can you know what medicine I want to take?" "Little girl, believe me and eat it." The old man is not willing to say too much, "in a word, I won''t hurt you. I have a destiny with you. Don''t worry, I don''t have any intention for you. I should be much older than your father. Ha ha My old man has no lust ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ruan Daning shook his head hastily, "old man, I don''t mean that!" The old man patted the back of Ruan Daning''s hand carelessly, "I''m joking with you. These days, you will stay here at ease. No matter you take medicine or diet, you have to listen to me. I''m just staying in T city for a while. After that time, you should come back to the imperial capital with me, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning didn''t know how to answer. He had too many questions in his mind to understand. How did he feel like an adventure with this old gentleman? So he nodded, "Oh I see The old man raised his hand and patted Ruan Daning''s head with pity. "It''s a pity that I''m too busy in my life to have my own children. If only I had a daughter like you? What''s your name, girl? " "Ah Ruan Daning remembered that she had not introduced herself. "My name is Ruan Daning, old man." Ruan Daning? The old man squinted. The name He seems to have some impression. Chapter 579 The presidential palace is in Hang Anzhi''s study. Ah Si told hang Anzhi the information, "premier, there is an exit record of Miss Ruan in the exit and entry department. From the time point of view, she should have left immediately after arriving at Changxia The destination is... " "T city." Hang an did not wait for a Si to finish, had already guessed. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes A Si Zheng is bleary, "you guess really accurate." Hang an Zhi closed his eyes to help his forehead. He didn''t guess it. It was a few days ago that Dan Dan told him that he wanted to go back to T city before he got married. It was the place where they met and fell in love. "Ah Si, adjust my schedule. I''m going to T city." "Yes, ah Si knows." Hang an didn''t delay for a moment. He arrived at t city on the same day. He took a special plane, which naturally consumed less time. However, when he arrived at T City, he was helpless. Because there was no information about Ruan''s stay in the hotel in T City, and he was too worried, even the police station and the hospital had prepared the case, and there was no news. Once again, he was in a daze. "Premier, no news is good news. At least it means that Miss Ruan is safe now." "Tut!" Hang an was very anxious. He understood the truth, but it was impossible to be at ease. He stood up to go out. "Premier, where are you going?" A Si immediately followed, but was stopped by Hang Anzhi. "You stay here, I want to go out and have a look alone..." Hang Anzhi took his coat and went out. In T City, hang Anzhi''s face is not very familiar. When walking on the street, most people look at him more because of his handsome appearance. Naturally, no one doubts his identity. Standing on the street of T City, hang an''s brow is locked. Where is Dandan going? Her family has emigrated. Where can she stay? Looking at the dim lights on the street, hang an''s mind is full of excitement - by the way, the building Han Chengyi built four years ago! He told Dandan that if Dandan came to T City, he might go there! It''s the old site of the welfare home! Hang Anzhi stopped the car and rushed to it. At this time, Dandan was really near the building. When she was in good spirits, she came out for a walk alone. She remembers that Anzhi told her that he had carved 17 knife marks under the wall of the building four years ago. However, it''s a pity that she can''t see it now, and she doesn''t know which wall Anzhi carved. She can only touch it with her hand. Because she stayed too long and behaved strangely, the security of the building noticed her. "What are you doing, miss?" The security guard came forward and held Ruan Daning. "I..." Ruan Daning looked flustered and didn''t know how to explain to them, "I''m looking for something." "Looking for something?" The security guard obviously didn''t believe that, "Miss, don''t be kidding, you''d better go! Otherwise, we will take you away! " "You believe me, I''m not a bad person, and I''m not doing anything bad. I''m really looking for something..." "Miss!" The security guard yelled at her, "in that case We have to ask you to go! " Then several security guards came forward to pull her. "Well, what are you doing? Let go of me Hang Anzhi got off the rental car and immediately looked around the building. Then he saw Dandan surrounded by security guards under the wall. Seeing the thin Dandan, shrinking on the ground, only a little bit smaller, hang an''s heart was suddenly shocked! Dandan, it''s really here! He held his breath and walked slowly, his eyes locked on her. "Let go of me!" Dandan half squatted on the ground, refused to leave, "I want to find something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi breathes hard, trying to force her tears back, and goes to pull apart the security guards who are in trouble for her. "Get out of the way! Don''t touch her Security was surprised by the momentum of hang an Zhi, and immediately stopped the action, staring at him in a daze. Hang Anzhi squats down in front of Dandan, reaches for her hand and chokes, "Dandan..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning suddenly surprised, then reaction, this person is hang Anzhi! He found it so quickly! Ruan Danning pushed hang Anzhi away and drew back his hand. Although he couldn''t see it, his eyes were wide open. "What are you doing? Don''t touch me "Dandan Hang an''s face was worried, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that. You can''t be angry! The doctor said, "you need to be emotionally stable..." Ruan Danning Teng stood up, because the action was too fast, his mind was dizzy, and he almost fell down. "Dandan Hang Anzhi was so surprised and anxious that he reached out to help her in a hurry, "dantan, slow down! Is it uncomfortable again? " "I don''t want you to care!" Ruan Danning pursed her lips and tried to push hang Anzhi away, but her body was too weak. Even so, she had no strength. "Go away! If you want to dislike me and think I''m sick, drag you down, just say it! I''m not responsible for your feelings eight years ago! I don''t need you to fulfill my dying wish to be with me! Hang Anzhi, I like you. I''ve been thinking about you for eight years, but I don''t want you to give me alms! "The more she spoke, the more excited she was, the faster she breathed, and the worse she looked. Hang an was so anxious that he had to hold her and kiss her. "Well..." Ruan Danning slapped him with tears and scolded, "let me go! Do you think you can bully people like this when you are the prime minister? Let go! What kind of society is it now? The prime minister can''t have three wives and four concubines! " Hang Anzhi opened his arms around her firmly, and let her scold, not to reply, not to stop. "Well Ruan Daning was tired, and soon he was exhausted. He leaned on hang an''s arms and said, "why don''t you talk? Was I right? In that case, why do you come to me? You don''t care about me "Dandan After hearing the last sentence, hang Anzhi could not help but reply, "I have said it many times, you can say anything. If the treatment process is very uncomfortable, you can beat me or scold me to vent your anger, but don''t put that word on your mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned. At this time, hang Anzhi was really strict. She knew that he taboo her saying "death". He was really angry. "But since you like me so much, why do you want to meet Chen Jiayu secretly?" "Secretly?" Hearing this word, hang Anzhi couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Ha "Well?" Ruan Daning was so silly that he still laughed? Hang Anzhi took advantage of the situation and bowed his head to kiss her. He said with a smile, "jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning recognized the banter in his words and puffed his mouth. In fact, she was not so angry when he came to find her so quickly. "Dandan." Hang Anzhi held Ruan''s cheek and explained, "don''t be angry Although it''s a good thing that you are so jealous for me and prove that I''m very important to you, the doctor said that you can''t be excited. Chen Jiayu and I are not what you think. If I want to have something with her, I really don''t have to wait until now... " "Then, why on earth?" Ruan Daning was still very concerned. The woman repeatedly embarrassed her because she was interested in an Zhi. Hang an''s thick eyebrows slightly frowned and sighed, "she''s Dr. Wilson''s niece. I can''t see Dr. Wilson. I want to see Dr. Wilson through her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning was stunned. He didn''t expect that this would be the reason. But then he was very angry. "So? Are you trying to save me? I don''t want it! You are my Don''t meet Chen Jiayu, don''t ask her! I don''t want to Hang Anzhi looked at her, chuckled and did not speak. "Well?" "Why don''t you talk? Do you hear me "Why?" Hang an''s eyes were burning and his face was full of expectation. Ruan Danning blushed and said, "no reason, just listen to me. If you dare to see her behind my back again, it''s not only her, but also other women I''ll run where you can''t find it! Hum A word, said hang an''s heart is itchy and crisp. Hang Anzhi bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He solemnly promised, "OK, I know. I''ll never dare again - let''s go home!" "Wait, I''m still looking for something!" Ruan Daning''s face is red again. Hang Anzhi took her hand, shook his head and laughed, "silly girl, those knife marks have been filled by my brother-in-law''s people. If you like them, I''ll carve a whole wall for you! Let''s go "Oh..." Sitting on the return flight, hang Anzhi was in a low mood. Seeing his abnormality, Ruan took his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Just now, I have been silent. " "Dandan." Hang an''s desire to say is not enough. Some words don''t need to be said clearly. They already know each other well. Ruan Daning a clear smile, "afraid can''t save me, right?" She reached out to hang Anzhi and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''d rather not have Dr. Wilson. I''d rather have only a 25% success rate. I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself for me. What''s more, you''re not just aggrieved yourself. You''re mine. Aggrieved you are aggrieved me I will cooperate with the treatment well. If I can''t get Dr. Wilson in the end, isn''t there another 25%? I won''t give up, and I won''t just give up for you. " "Good boy." Hang Anzhi gently hugged Dandan in his arms, and now it can only be like this. "Ah Ruan Danning suddenly screamed and broke free from hang an''s arms. "What''s the matter?" Hang an''s confused, nervous very much, "uncomfortable?" "No!" Ruan Danning shook his head, "no! Forget to say goodbye to the old gentleman "Old gentleman? What old gentleman Ruan Danning said, "it''s the old gentleman I borrowed in T City It''s all your fault! Suddenly appeared, and suddenly took me away, I forgot the old man One of hang an''s innocent faces said, "is it my fault? How dare you live in the old man''s house? No wonder I can''t find you anywhere... " "Ah..." Ruan Danning sighed, "forget it, now they are gone. Maybe one day we can meet the old man again." Chapter 580 Hang Anzhi washes in the bathroom. His cell phone was outside and the bell rang. Ruan Danning fumbled to pick up, "hello?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no one on the other end of the phone. "Hello?" Ruan Danning spoke again. Hearing the long silence inside, he understood and said with a smile, "is it Miss Chen Jiayu? Looking for an Zhi? " "You How do you know it''s me? " Ruan Daning did not answer, listening to the clatter of water in the bathroom, laughing, "Miss Chen, let''s make an appointment to meet! There''s something I want to tell you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Chen Jiayu felt guilty, but her tone was very hard. "Am I afraid of you?" "That''s settled. It''s not convenient for me to go out when you come to the presidential palace at 3 p.m. tomorrow, and Anzhi won''t allow me to go out." Ruan Daning intentionally or unintentionally used words to stimulate Chen Jiayu, but also announced her sovereignty, "come or not." Hung up the phone, Nguyen Tan Ning chuckled, full of fighting spirit. At 3 p.m. the next day, Chen Jiayu arrived at the presidential palace on time and was led into hang Anzhi''s courtyard by her servants. Ruan changed her clothes, put on her make-up and sat on the sofa waiting for her. "Coming? Sit down, please Ruan Danning is just like a hostess. She has surpassed Chen Jiayu in her momentum. Seeing her like this, Chen Jiayu felt a little blocked and sat down with a sneer. "Hum!" Ruan could not see it, but could guess her expression. Her smile was even worse. "Miss Chen, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?" "Oh Chen Jiayu sneered, "don''t you know it? Since you asked me to come, I might as well make it clear to you. You are a dying man. Why do you still cling to an Zhi? Why don''t you think about it for him? How many days can you live? " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded. Compared with Chen Jiayu''s excitement, she was much calmer. "You can say that correctly, which shows that you have feelings for an Zhi..." Chen Jiayu stood up and pointed to Ruan Daning, feeling very excited, "what qualifications do you have to say that to me? How can you judge my feelings? You''re just a wild girl who suddenly appears! Where were you when I took care of Anzhi''s mother for so many years? How bitter is his heart? How much do you know? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " Ruan Danning was slightly shocked, shaking his head and smiling, "Miss Chen, don''t get excited. You''d better sit down and listen to me." Chen Jiayu sat down again and said, "speak quickly! But no matter what you say, I will not give up Anzhi! You know that, too? Dr. Wilson, who can save you, is my uncle! As long as he doesn''t want to save you, there is little hope that you can live! You won''t live long, and then Ann will be mine! " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded calmly, "I know that after I die, I really can''t be the master of Anzhi''s affairs However, as long as I am still one day old, an Zhi is mine, and no one can squeeze in. " "You..." As soon as Chen Jiayu''s face changed, she threatened, "Ruan Daning, don''t you want to live? As long as you promise to leave Anzhi, I will ask my uncle to save you! I do what I say! It''s good for all of us! " "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning shook his head and laughed helplessly, "Miss Chen, it''s impossible!" "Why?" Chen Jiayu did not understand, "are you really not afraid of death?" "Yes, of course." Nguyen Tan Ning did not hide, admitted. "Then you..." Ruan Daning interrupted Chen Jiayu, "but for me, Anzhi is more important than my life. I will not use him as an exchange Please die this heart, don''t seduce my fiance, we are going to get married soon, the wedding news will be announced, so please stop Chen''s master is stunned. Their wedding news is about to be announced? "Ruan Daning, you suddenly appear, destroy me and Anzhi, you win people''s love, you will not be happy!" Chen Jiayu lost her mind and yelled. As she turned and rushed out, Ruan Danning stopped her. "Miss Chen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jiayu gritted her teeth and said, "what else do you want to say?" "I just want to tell you that I didn''t win people''s love. You keep saying that you have known Anzhi for many years, but you probably don''t know that I have known him for eight years. As early as eight years ago, he and I were lovers." With these last words, Ruan Daning didn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. She had finished what she had to say. Chen Jiayu was too surprised. She didn''t expect that there would be such a thing behind her. Looking back at Ruan Daning, she had already felt her way upstairs The president''s family has been very busy recently. The wedding of Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning has been almost ready, and the wedding news has been announced. The whole country is waiting for the prime minister''s wedding. "Well, here I feel like I have to take it back. It''s a little loose. " Song xiqian accompanied Ruan Daning in the test just sent the dress, waist there obviously loose a lot.Song xiqian was about to marry hang Anzhi''s "Oolong". She and Dandan are similar in character and easily become good friends. Now she has become Ruan Daning''s bridesmaid. These days, she is busy with their marriage. Ruan Danning can''t see. Song xiqian is helping with many things. At this moment, Ruan Daning heard song xiqian say so, and his face darkened, "I I''ve lost a lot of weight "Er..." Song xiqian a meal, know oneself blunder, "no, thin how good! Do you understand the beauty of bones? " "Ah..." Ruan Daning sighed, "don''t comfort me. Am I ugly now?" "No, of course not." Song xiqian denied, "don''t think about it. It''s a happy thing to get married. In the future, when you become a rich wife, you''ll have nothing to do all day and have another child. You can''t lose weight if you want to!" "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning can ran a smile, nodded, "I know, I casually say, I am very happy." This is the case in the presidential palace, but hang Anzhi is still working hard for Dr. Wilson. In the Academy of Sciences, hang Anzhi and a Si attended the International Conference on science. What was said at the meeting, hang an Zhi could not understand and did not want to hear. His vision and focus have been on Dr. Wilson who attended the meeting. He finally found this man''s weakness. For scholars and experts, too much love of learning is their weakness. "Ah Si." Hang''an nodded to ah Si, and ah Si understood. Ah Si went to Dr. Wilson and pointed out hang Anzhi''s direction. "Dr. Wilson, our prime minister, would you like to have a chat with us?" Dr. Wilson looked at hang Anzhi and nodded, "OK, please lead the way." "Dr. Wilson." Hang Anzhi held out his hands to Dr. Wilson with great respect. "Prime minister." Dr. Wilson was a little surprised. His hair was gray, but he was still in a good spirit. He didn''t look like an expert who should have been cut off. Hang an''s lips, do not want to circle with him, "Dr. Wilson, just the meeting, do not know what you think?" "This..." Dr. Wilson thought for a moment. "As a member of the premier, I am very glad that he attaches so much importance to scientific and professional development. With the support of the state, he will get twice the result with half the effort." "Well." Hang an Zhi said with a clear smile, "but, Dr. Wilson, I didn''t say just now that we will support every field, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Wilson was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Hang an''s eyes were bright and his words were full of pride. "Dr. Wilson, I believe you should know that among the countries attending the conference, our country C is the strongest, and the technical and financial support it can provide is also the most important..." He pauses and looks at Dr. Wilson with deep meaning. Dr. Wilson came to understand that he had conditions. "So what does the prime minister mean?" Hang Anzhi chuckled, "it''s very simple. I need Dr. Wilson to introduce talents. Cancel your knife sealing plan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Wilson stopped, digesting the meaning of his words. Hang Anzhi looked directly at him with his eyes shining. He had done so much to make Dr. Wilson operate again. How can he not follow up when it''s a critical moment? Dr. Wilson seemed to think of something, but he asked uncertainly, "Mr. prime minister, don''t tell me, this is your purpose..." "Yes Hang Anzhi did not wait for him to finish, then made a positive answer, "I come to see you, you do not want to meet, I have to use some extraordinary means." "You..." Dr. Wilson chuckled, "you are forcing!" Hang Anzhi shrugged, "as long as the goal can be achieved, I don''t care what the process is! Dr. Wilson, you are so perfect that you have no shortcomings, but your only shortcoming is that you are too keen on learning, so I can only use this method! " "Oh..." Dr. Wilson shook his head helplessly. "Mr. prime minister, are you sure I will agree?" "You don''t have to answer me now." Hang an''s eyes were firm. "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you agree, I will give my full support to the project proposed at this meeting. If you don''t agree, then I''m sorry, all projects, country C will withdraw all funds! " Dr. Wilson was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had become the key to the meeting. This is the situation set up for him. "Dr. Wilson, take your time I''m waiting for good news. " Hang Anzhi nodded to Dr. Wilson and turned away from the Academy of Sciences. "Premier, are you going now? Dr. Wilson has not yet... " Ah Si followed closely and could not help feeling confused. Hang an Zhi frowned and told a Si, "go and check Chen Jiayu. She is the only relative of Dr. Wilson. In case of any accident in this scheme, Chen Jiayu can be used to force him!" "Yes, I understand!" Hang an got in the car and rushed to the presidential palace. It''s getting late. He has to go back with Dandan. Since it doesn''t work well to talk about it well, it''s no good to break through from Chen Jiayu, so we have to use his best method to force Dr. Wilson to the operating table! Chapter 581 Early autumn is a good time to get married. On this day, the high-altitude plane led the way, and the ground car hung the color to welcome the wedding. The scene was comparable to the national celebration. In the master bedroom, Le Xuewei helped Ruan Daning tidy up the headdress. At last, she checked it carefully again. She was sure that there was no problem. Then she nodded at ease, "OK, OK, Dandan, you are so beautiful." "Hee hee..." Ruan Daning''s spirit today is very good. He can only see happiness on his makeup face. "If others praise me like that, how can I be so guilty when you praise me like that? Who dares claim to be beautiful in front of you Le Xuewei smiles, "ha ha, it''s still so sharp. Dandan, from today on, I''ll call you sister-in-law Sister in law ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ruan Danning''s eyes were tight and wet. He tried his best not to shed tears. Because hang Anzhi''s identity is special, their wedding is not so-called snatch marriage, but has a set of strict procedures, the scene is to do live broadcast to the media. In this way, we can save some folk customs and make Dandan a little easier. One side of the small room, early is sitting in a chair, boring sitting. The little girl is nearly two years old this year. She was pulled by Hang Anzhi to be a flower boy for her uncle. I can''t be happy early. I lived in the presidential palace the night before yesterday. At this moment, she had already put on her make-up, but the little boy who was a flower boy with her came a little late, and now she is still dressing up. "Hum!" Early impatient, pursed his lips and jumped out of the chair. "Good morning, miss. Where are you going?" When people saw her jump down, they nervously stepped forward to stop her. Early small eyebrow a twist, look like father Han Chengyi, impatient mutter way, "don''t follow me! I''m going out for a breath. This kid is too slow! I''ll be back in a minute! " "Well Yes Even though he was young, he was used to being like a princess. Early out of the room, familiar in the presidential palace around the scurry, her active temperament is finally relaxed. "Look at you and be careful! Why did you knock things over? " I went to the corridor outside the flower hall early and saw a servant in uniform teaching a little boy. The little boy bowed his head, clenched his fists tightly, and said nothing. I don''t know why. As soon as I saw his back, I had an impulse to go up. "What are you arguing about?" Early in the morning, with his hands behind him, he raised his head and asked the servant who was lecturing just now. The servant looked down and saw that it was early. His attitude changed immediately, and his face was full of smiles. "Miss early, it''s you! What can I do for you "Tut! I asked you what you were arguing about! How strange you are Early impatient frown, eyes move to the little boy. The little boy''s thin lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes, eyelids slightly drooping, eyes on the ground, full of stubborn posture. At his feet, there are overturned fruit plates and fruits. When the servant heard the early question, he quickly replied, "Oh, well, this child It''s probably the child of one of the people who attended the wedding who knocked things over when he came here. Today is a happy day. He made such a mistake, so... " "Such a small thing!" Early impatient to hear her finish, interrupted her, "just a plate of fruit, noisy what? Will grandfather and uncle care about this plate of fruit? " "Yes..." The servant said, nodding his head. "You go down!" As soon as he waved to his servant, he immediately bowed and walked away. The little boy just raised his head to look at the morning, morning? Did you call her miss zaozao just now? So it seems that she still has the shadow of the little baby a year ago, but her face seems to be a little longer, but It''s more beautiful. Liang Junbang''s thin lips tightened, and his teeth tightened. The little girl just said that her grandfather and uncle If he is right, she is the proudest Princess of the imperial capital, Han Xiyao, the precious daughter of Han Chengyi! She was born in such a family. From the moment she landed, she was destined to be more noble than others. Liang Junbang clenched his hand and turned away without saying a word. He was poor and humble, so he hated everything related to wealth - not to mention that this girl was made up of wealth. "Little brother!" When Liang Junbang turned around, he reached for him early. Her hands are so soft, unlike him, the palm has a thin cocoon at a young age. Liang Junbang turns around and looks at zaozao in surprise. Early grinning, he went to the table. Because the table was too high, he waved to Liang Junbang, "little brother, come here." Liang Junbang didn''t know what she was going to do, and he didn''t want to get close to her, but he listened to her and went to the table, but he was still stiff and didn''t speak. "Little brother, get me a mango, a cod sandwich and orange juice." Early smile at him, look naive. Liang Junbang was stunned. Did the first lady make him a servant? I feel funny in my heart. I really want to leave! But he couldn''t! Han Chengyi''s daughter, the president''s granddaughter, is a person like him for her!Clenching his teeth, Liang Junbang raised his hand and took down all the things he had asked for and handed them to her. Early smile Xi Xi of shake head, "give you! Little brother, are you hungry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was more and more dazed. What did she say? He raised his hand early and reached out to Liang Junbang. He tore a piece of sandwich from his hand and held it high to his mouth. "Little brother, eat it! It''s delicious Ah Open your mouth. That''s how my mother feeds me... " "Ah..." Liang Junbang opened his mouth and put the sandwich he had handed over early into his mouth. "Hee hee." Early smile of innocence, smile and eyes are too pure. Liang Junbang chewed mechanically, and his mood was a little complicated. This baby looks so bossy, but this moment is so warm. "Good morning, miss?" "Good morning, miss!" Not far away, people came shouting and looking for the early voice. He patted his head early and exclaimed, "Oh! Oh, no! Uncle and aunt''s wedding is about to begin! Little brother, they come to me. I''m leaving. Take your time It''s not enough. There''s more on the table! " Said, carrying a skirt turned and ran. Liang Junbang looked at her back and forgot to chew. Early ran out a long way, suddenly and fiercely turned back and waved to Liang Junbang, "little brother, goodbye!" "Again..." As soon as Liang opened his mouth, he had already run away. He saw that she was surrounded by her subordinates and went upstairs. His lips were so tight that now they were slightly up. "Goodbye..." On the lawn of the president''s mansion, the band of honor is playing the music. Once, it stretches to the red carpet of Hanyu. One of hang an''s pure black orthodox suits passed the red carpet. Facing hang Zehao on the stage, he bowed down and saluted. On this side, Ruan Fu took Dandan''s hand and asked his daughter in a low voice, "Dandan, dad is going to take you there. Are you tired?" Dandan shook his head with a smile, "not tired, thank you, Dad." The guard of honor on this side made a sign to the national band, indicating that the bride was ready. The music immediately changed, the salute started, the ribbons, colored paper and petals suddenly came down from the air, and the wedding reached its climax. "Bride in!" Ruan Danning''s long wedding dress, gorgeous and noble, is led by his father to Hang''an. That man, she finally married him today! Le Xuewei sits on the seat and suddenly covers her cheek. It''s not easy for them, and they don''t know what will happen in the future. Understanding his wife''s thoughts, Han Chengyi gently hugs her and hands her a handkerchief. Ruan''s father leads Dandan to Hang''an and holds Dandan''s hand to Hang''an. "Anzhi, Dandan It''s up to you. You should be happy for a long time. " Hang Anzhi nodded solemnly, "yes, Dad Ann remembers Dandan pursed her mouth and chuckled. There was no sign of illness on her well-dressed face, and the custom-made wedding dress fit her figure very well. Hang Anzhi held Dandan''s hand, looked at her and said in a low voice, "wife, you are so beautiful." "Not yet..." Dandan angrily glared at him, but his smile was strong. The two turned to face hang Zehao on the stage. He is their father, the person in charge of the wedding and the ruler of the country. He will give them his best wishes and announce that they will never be separated for life. ¡°¡­¡­ In my capacity as president of this country, I declare you husband and wife Hang Zehao paused and looked at hang Anzhi, "hang Anzhi -" "yes." Hang an''s look a Lian, promise a way. "You are my son, but I want to charge you that you must be loyal to your wife, love her and cherish her all your life, otherwise, I will let you accept the punishment of the soldiers!" Hang Zehao looked solemn and spoke clearly. Hang an''s nose was sour and he lowered his head, "yes, son, I understand!" "Well, the bridegroom can kiss the bride." Hang zemao raised his hand and began to clap with a smile. There was a burst of applause. Hang Anzhi embraces Ruan Daning with open arms, holds her back with palm, lowers her head and kisses her lips. "Well..." Ruan Daning was surprised. This man, in public, just kiss his cheek. Isn''t that ok? Hang Anzhi was more than that. He put out his tongue and ran into Dandan''s mouth. "Oh "Whoa, whoa..." Under the applause, the noise is more enthusiastic. Ruan Danning''s face is heating up rapidly. She wants to push hang Anzhi away, but where is her opponent? Being held tightly by him, I can''t avoid the lingering kiss. Dandan closed his eyes and felt countless flash lights and cameras facing him. In the bustling crowd, Han Chengyi suddenly rushed out and picked up xiaohuatong early. He covered his daughter''s eyes with his palm and yelled sternly, "don''t look! What''s the point of staring at things you shouldn''t see? " "Dad! To see, uncle and aunt! Kiss, good-looking The struggle of early discontent.Le Xuewei looks at the father and daughter and smiles. Chapter 582 "Pour the champagne!" The wedding master announced in a loud voice. Hang Anzhi just ended the long kiss. She took her hand and went to one side. To complete the ceremony, there are many people who want to go to the pagoda and hang''ning cup. "Prime minister, madam." The servant presented the champagne to them. Hang Anzhi took it, approached Ruan Daning and said in a low voice, "don''t use your strength. I can hold it alone. You can just act like it, you know?" Listening to his deep and considerate voice, Ruan Danning nodded warmly and obediently, "well, I know." Hang an started, poured the champagne into the cup, and said to Dandan, "look, how high our cups are! You know what that means? The higher the glass pile, the longer the champagne will flow, just like the days after us, which is a good moral. " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded obediently and his face was full of happiness. If, in case of anything wrong with her, there will be no regret. At the end of the ceremony, the bride and groom have a break. Hang Anzhi took Ruan Danning to the inner courtyard. Once he avoided the guests, hang Anzhi picked Ruan Danning up. "Hello Ruan Danning was shocked and patted him, "what are you doing! Put me down and don''t look at what day it is. " "Don''t move!" Hang an''s face showed a fierce look and growled, "now you still have this attitude with me? Mrs. hang, you are my last name now! Everything is up to me! Don''t bully me with your old attitude Ruan Danning was stunned, and then reacted. He grabbed his ear and glanced at him, "what do you say?" "Hey, hey..." Hang Anzhi immediately put on a smiling face, "I didn''t say anything Wife, let me carry you in! There''s a dinner party in the evening. You''re going to attend. Now save your energy, OK The fist raised by Ruan Danning fell down again, and instead, he encircled hang Anzhi''s neck. People also took advantage of the situation and leaned into his arms All right, it''s up to you. " Hang Anzhi took Ruan Danning into the master bedroom of the inner hospital. The doctor and nurse were waiting. "Prime minister, madam." Hang an Zhiwei nodded, put Dandan on the bed and told the doctor, "let''s go!" "Yes." The doctor called in the nurse, two people together, to Dandan infusion of nutrient solution. Her body is too weak, such as today''s occasions, both cumbersome and lengthy, if you do not rely on nutrient solution simply can not support down. The nutrition solution was infused and the doctors and nurses withdrew. Dandan leans on the bed and smiles at hang an Zhi, "you''re going to greet the guests! You don''t have to worry about me, you go! " Hang Anzhi held Dandan''s hand and shook his head firmly. "No, my adoptive father and Chengyi are here. I''ll be here with you. I''ll go back to dinner." "Then..." Dandan some lax, the heart is happy, "can you?" "Of course." Hang Anzhi reached out and stroked Dandan''s cheek. He nodded, "it doesn''t matter. You close your eyes and have a good sleep I''m here looking at the nutrient solution. " "Well." Dandan agreed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Nutrition liquid added calming, calm ingredients, Dandan this sleep is particularly sweet, wake up outside has been dark. Vaguely heard hang Anzhi talking outside, deliberately lowered his voice, "OK, I''ll come right away, Dandan won''t go, she sleeps very well, let her sleep more, I''ll do it alone." Dandan lifted the quilt out of bed, groping to go out, "An Zhi." "Dandan." Hang Anzhi hung up and looked back to see Dandan, "wake up? How do you feel? " Dandan nodded. He was in good spirits. "I think it''s good. Has the dinner started outside? I''m fine. Let''s go together! " Hang Anzhi hesitated, "but your body It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Everyone knows about you, and I''m not at ease... " "I want to go." Ruan Daning interrupted him with a smile, "this is our wedding, you let me go?" Her face was full of expectation, and hang an couldn''t bear to refuse. "All right, I promise you." Hang Anzhi nodded and roared out Come in and clean up for your wife. " Ruan changed his dress and went out of the inner courtyard with hang Anzhi to arrive at the dinner. At the dinner, the lights were as bright as day, gathering the rich and powerful families in the imperial capital. Hang Zehao and Han Chengyi shuttle among them and are entertaining guests, while Le Xuewei and song xiqian are busy wandering between celebrities and ladies. Song xiqian was the first to see hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning. "Ah, here comes the bride and bridegroom!" People will focus their eyes, applause, hang Anzhi holding Dandan step by step. On the front desk, there are cups specially prepared for the bridegroom and bride. Song xiqian took the lead in coaxing, "what, we all drank lonely for a long time, give us a toast?"? Do you agree? ""Good!" "Good..." Suddenly, there was another round of applause and a roar. Today, such things are inevitable. Hang Anzhi lowered his head to Dandan and said softly, "Dandan, you don''t really drink. Just touch your mouth. I''ll take the rest." "Well!" Dandan zhanyan, hand over hang Anzhi handed over the cup, around his arm, lip stick to the mouth of the cup, touched, suddenly feel wrong - this is not wine, is juice. Then smile even more, is snow Wei and song xiqian changed it! So he raised his neck and drank it dry. "Dandan Hang an was so surprised that he didn''t have time to stop her? Not to tell you... " "Hee hee, I''m fine. This wine It''s delicious. " Dandan smiles and shakes his head. "Shall we go down? At least one walk, huh? " "OK, take your time..." In the garden, night is more beautiful than day. When the evening wind blows, the trees give off fragrance. In the night sky, fireworks ignite and bloom, putting together the words of blessing, and the light is reflected on each guest''s face. The bride and groom toasted at the banquet. Although they just walked around, Dandan felt very tired. Hang an Zhi holds her hand, can feel her condition, Dan Dan is leaning to him continuously. "Excuse me, everyone." It''s so easy to walk around. The farewell guest of hang an takes Dandan to the inner courtyard. "How are you, Dandan?" As soon as he came out, Hang''an held Dandan nervously. Dandan nestled in Hang''an''s arms and looked tired. "I''m ok, just a little tired I feel like I''ve stood for a long time and walked a lot. " "I told you not to hold on?" Hang Anzhi was both distressed and remorseful, and his thick eyebrows were locked. Dandan leaned on hang Anzhi and said, "but I''m very happy In this way, I feel that the wedding is complete... " This words haven''t finished, suddenly, her foot a soft, the whole person falls to the ground. "Dandan Hang Anzhi helped her in time, but he could not change the reality of Dandan weightlessness. Dan Dan''s eyes closed gradually, and he lay powerlessly on hang an''s body. His breath became weak. "An Zhi, I I seem to be going to sleep. Can I sleep well? Sorry, I can''t go... " With that, his eyes closed and he completely lost consciousness. "Dandan Hang Anzhi''s suppressed low roar picked up Dandan. "Come on! Go and call the doctor In the front yard, the lights are shining, the banquet is not over, but in the inner yard, it is another scene. "Brother, Dandan will be sent to the hospital immediately She''s not asleep, she''s I''m in a coma In the living room, hang Anzhi is waiting for the news. Le Xuewei comes over and tells him the result of the doctor''s examination. "What?" Hang an''s face turned pale when he was shocked! Dandan''s condition, finally or to this step! The ambulance drove directly into the inner hospital. Hang Anzhi came down from the upstairs with Dandan in his arms and accompanied her to the hospital. Dandan''s current situation, living at home is no longer enough, must be closely monitored 24 hours, she really may never wake up at any time now. "Surgery! I''ll operate on her now! " One of hang an patted the desk in the doctor''s office. His headache seemed to split. There was little reason left. Today is his wedding day, his corsage has not been picked, but his bride is lying in the ward now! "Brother, calm down!" Le Xue Wei pulls hang an Zhi, "not now, Dan Dan''s current situation, not suitable for surgery! Let''s wait a little longer... " "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Hang an''s eyes were red and almost roared, "can''t she wake up? Help her, help her! I didn''t let her have a good day. I can''t just let her never wake up! " "Brother! Calm down, Dan. You''re still waiting! If you mess up, who else can Dandan rely on? " Le Xuewei pressed the crazy hang Anzhi to death, "brother, don''t mess, you can''t mess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an stopped, let out his breath and calmed down slowly. Xuewei is right, he can''t mess, Dandan still depends on him! He released Le Xuewei and went into the ward. Dandan is lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. She seems to be sleeping peacefully. The whole body is covered with all kinds of wires and connected with the instrument, which makes a cold and mechanical sound from time to time. "Dandan." Hang Anzhi went over and knelt down beside the bed, holding Ruan Danning''s hand and covering his eyes. "You wake up quickly, you can''t You can''t just get married and leave me behind. You can''t be so selfish. If you don''t wake up, I won''t forgive you. You know me. I really do what I say... " With that, the tears overflowed and the words changed. "Dandan, you said give me a chance. We just got married. I haven''t taken good care of you. What I owe you hasn''t been compensated. Don''t treat me like this. We''ve been waiting for eight years. Dandan, don''t be so cruel. Wake up! " Dandan lay peacefully and could not hear or see anything. Chapter 583 In the ward, the wall lamp is on. Beside the bed, the nurse stood with a basin, and hang an was wiping Ruan Daning with a towel in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she was a bystander, she was moved to see a man take care of his wife by himself. Besides, this man''s status is extremely noble. Ah Si opened the door and came in. "Premier, the doctor is holding a case seminar. Please come over." Hang an stopped, nodded, held Dandan''s hand, and said softly, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll come back soon, and wait for me." He stood up, handed the towel to the nurse, and said, "you change your clothes first, and I''ll soak your feet for your wife when I come back." "Yes." In the conference room, the doctors sat around, all of them were the top neurosurgery experts in DIDU. Hang Anzhi opened the door and went in. Everyone stood up to meet him, "Premier." Hang Anzhi nodded wearily and motioned everyone to sit down. In recent days, Hang''an has to work during the day and come back to the hospital at night to take care of Dandan, which is hard to avoid. His face was a little pale, his lower eyelids were covered with thick black circles, and his whole body was reduced a lot. "Let''s go!" A Si opened his chair and let hang Anzhi sit down. One of hang an raised his hand to signal the experts to start. ¡°¡­¡­ Madam, this is the general situation What experts say is too professional for hang Anzhi to understand. He frowned and asked, "when on earth can I have an operation?" "Well, ma''am has severe brain edema, which is the main reason for her coma To operate, we have to wait until the brain edema is eliminated. " Hearing such an answer, hang an''s look became more and more intense, but he had to face it, "well Then you make a good treatment plan! The operation has to be arranged. I asked, "who is the chief surgeon?" He raised his eyebrows and swept around the crowd fiercely, with a close look. "Well, I am." One of the experts stood up. Hang an''s move once vision, fall on that person body, "you?" "Yes, he is a student of Dr. Wilson. If Dr. Wilson insists on not making an exception, he is the most suitable person." People on one side helped explain. Students? Hang an''s don''t open line of sight, long sigh tone. After all, the best is Dr. Wilson! That old man, he doesn''t eat hard or soft! So far, there has been no movement. He was calm, but Dandan couldn''t wait! When he came out of the meeting room, hang Anzhi ordered ah Si, "ah Si, tomorrow morning, free me up and go with me to a place." "Yes." Ah Si agreed, knowing where hang an Zhi was going. The next morning, hang Anzhi watched Ruan Danning infuse liquid and feed her nutritious soup before leaving the hospital. "Drive." As soon as he got on the bus, hang Anzhi said in a deep voice. Because it was his personal business, he didn''t bring many people, only ah Si. After following hang Anzhi for so many years, a Si drove the car to Chen Jiayu''s house without his express. These days, they have been closely monitoring Dr. Wilson''s movements and know that Dr. Wilson really lives in Chen Jiayu''s home. The car stops outside the door. Hang Anzhi and a Si get out of the car. A Si is going to ring the doorbell. "Well! Ah Si, break it One of Hang''an''s lips is hooked and his eyes are gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes A Si was stunned, then nodded, pulled out the gun from his waist, and fired directly at the door lock. He lifted the door and kicked it lightly Hang an raised his chin slightly and stepped in. In the living room, Dr. Wilson had just sat down, and the newspaper had not been opened. "Uncle, I got up early today!" Chen Jiayu brought the breakfast, thought about it and said, "uncle, when are we going back to country a? You are used to living in a country. I think we''d better go back to a country! You''re here, aren''t you all right? " Dr. Wilson paused and shook his head. "I won''t go back for a while. There are still some things left." "What''s the matter?" Chen Jiayu was in a hurry. If uncle had stayed in the imperial capital for a long time, it would be hard for hang Anzhi to think of a way to get him out of the mountain! Once Ruan Danning has hope, she has no hope at all. "And some old friends to see." Dr. Wilson said vaguely, but this old friend doesn''t know where he is now? He only knew the girl''s name. She was very sick. It was really worrying. I should have finished the medicine I gave her last time. "Oh..." Chen Jiayu answered with a slight frown. Suddenly, there was a loud bang at the gate of the entrance. Hang Anzhi rushed in with a Si. Dr. Wilson and Chen Jiayu look at each other and rush out together. "Dr. Wilson." Hang Anzhi stopped, put out his hand to stop ah Si, gave him a smile, and even bent slightly, "good morning! Dr. Wilson, I hope I didn''t disturb you when I came here so early. ""Ha?" Dr. Wilson laughed. "What are you talking about? You''re trespassing! You said, "I hope you didn''t disturb me?" "Is it?" Hang an pretended to be at a loss, looking puzzled, "breaking into a private house? Who said that? What you said? Bang How funny He said while close to Dr. Wilson, relying on the advantage of height, pressure to Dr. Wilson. "Old man! Listen to me, no one can stop me where I want to go! Breaking into private houses? Believe it or not, I can make you go to jail with just one eye Hang an''s oblique hook lips, a sly smile, "ah Si!" "Yes A Si Mou Guang Yi Lian, walk toward sofa, then turn round, holding a pack of medicine in hand. "Prime minister, there is something!" Dr. Wilson was shocked. "This What''s this? " "Oh?" Hang an''s face brightened, "ha! It turned out that Dr. Wilson would also collect such interesting things at home! I don''t know what the ingredients are? I don''t think I''m breaking into a house now, am I? Take it away "You..." Dr. Wilson''s face turned pale with anger. "You''re planting!" "Is it?" Hang Anzhi was not moved. "What about the evidence? Ah Si, what are you still standing for? Take it away "Yes Chen Jiayu was in a hurry. She came up to hang Anzhi and said, "Anzhi, what are you going to do? Don''t touch my uncle. You can''t set him up like this! He is innocent "Innocent?" Hang an''s canthus one hook, sneer a way, "he sees death not to save, he has what innocent?" Dr. Wilson was tied tightly to his arm by ah Si and couldn''t move, but now he understood, "Mr. prime minister, you are making so much trouble, just to let me get out of the mountain and pick up the scalpel again? Why are you suffering? Am I the only brain surgeon in the world? " "Doctor, more than one! But I have only one wife! I can''t just give my wife''s life to a doctor! " Hang Anzhi stares at Dr. Wilson, his eyes are sour, "you are really hard and soft! I''ll see how you can refuse this time! " "You What do you want? " Dr. Wilson''s face changed slightly. Hang an stopped, sighed and said with a smile, "it''s very simple! My wife lives, you live "You are forcing others to do so!" Dr. Wilson''s dignity as a scholar was damaged. He yelled angrily, "how can your heart bring good news to your wife? You don''t understand the value of life! It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did the old man say? Saying he can''t bring good news to his wife? He suddenly remembered what Dandan had said. "Anzhi, don''t embarrass anyone. Dr. Wilson is not aiming at me. He has life and death. Don''t force others... " Yes, his wife, though so ill, has the kindest and strongest heart! "Ah Si!" Hang an''s thin lips trembled, and told ah Si, "let go of Dr. Wilson!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Si thought he heard wrong, "an Shao?" "Let him go!" Hang an''s eyes were red, so ah Si had to let go of Dr. Wilson. Hang Anzhi looked directly at Dr. Wilson and walked towards him. "Dr. Wilson, I was so offended just now. It was for my wife''s sake You are right. I really shouldn''t bully and embarrass you! " Then he pulled out the gun from his waist. "What are you doing?" Dr. Wilson stepped back nervously. Hang an''s hook lips smile, "I apologize to you!" Said, right hand gun against his left shoulder, people have not yet reflected what is the matter, hang Anzhi has pulled the trigger, issued a dull hum. "Eh!" "An Shao!" A Si rushed up and held hang Anzhi. Blood flowed from hang an''s shoulder, and he shook his head as if nothing had happened. "I''m OK - Dr. Wilson, for the last time today, I sincerely beg you to know that your rules have been broken, but all experts in the imperial capital think that you are the most suitable one for my wife''s illness." Hang an''s difficult pause, "please, help my wife! Hang Anzhi, thank you very much ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Wilson was so shocked by the situation that he could not speak. To be honest, he was moved. But he has been sealed for many years. Once this rule is broken, trouble will follow. Seeing that Dr. Wilson didn''t speak for a long time, hang an''s sad smile said, "I see. Hang an''s leaving!" With that, he turned and walked out. "An Shao..." How can ah Si leave without giving up? Hang an''s dejected walk out, blood along his arm down to the ground, shocking red. Dr. Wilson gently shook his head and asked Chen Jiayu, "he is the one you said, who failed you?" "Well Yes Chen Jiayu paused and nodded with a guilty heart. In order to prevent her uncle from rescuing Ruan Daning, she did say that hang Anzhi abandoned her and married someone else, which is one of the reasons why Dr. Wilson insisted on not agreeing to hang Anzhi. Dr. Wilson sighed, "ah Even if he failed you, it must be because of his love. I can see that he is really devoted to his wife... " But his heart wavered. In this case, is he breaking or not? Chapter 584 After being disturbed by hang an Zhi, Dr. Wilson didn''t even have the heart to have breakfast. Then he opened the newspaper on the table and had no appetite at all! The huge photos of Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning''s marriage were published in the newspaper, occupying four full pages. It was difficult for him to see clearly! Standing beside hang an, isn''t the girl he ran into in T city? That day, she said that she was going out for a walk and never came back. He was worried about her all the time, but he didn''t expect that she returned to the imperial capital and became hang Anzhi''s wife! "This..." Dr. Wilson squeezed the newspaper and looked excited. "What''s the matter? Uncle Chen Jiayu looks at Dr. Wilson doubtfully. Dr. Wilson stood up abruptly, pointed to Ruan Daning in the newspaper and looked at Chen Jiayu, "Jiayu, you said before that there was a woman who tried every means to insert you and hang an. She grabbed the love and caused hang an''s empathy. It was a lie, wasn''t it?" "Ah?" Chen Jiayu didn''t expect that uncle would say that. She didn''t know how to answer. "I..." "Ah Dr. Wilson sighed and shook his head, "Jiayu, you are my only relative. Uncle always loves you very much, but you shouldn''t lie! This girl... " He pointed to Ruan Daning in the photo and said, "this girl is definitely not the kind of person you said!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jiayu denied in a panic, "I didn''t lie, uncle! How can you speak for others? " "Hum!" Dr. Wilson shook his head and chuckled. "I didn''t watch you grow up. I may not know you, but I''ve seen this child I think I know very well that she is a good child who even strangers will lend a helping hand! I can''t do what you say! " With that, he put the newspaper down and turned out of the hallway. "Ah..." In a daze, Chen Jiayu sat down in her chair and looked at Dr. Wilson''s back. This time, she was completely desperate Hang an has an injury on his shoulder. He has to deal with it before he can go to work. When he finished treating the wound, he wanted to have a look at Dandan before he left. As soon as he got out of the door of the operating room, he was startled by ah Si''s nervous appearance. "An an an..." Ah Si came running and panted heavily. "What?" Hang an''s mood is not good, impatient Cu eyebrow, "speak well!" "No Well, here comes Dr. Wilson! " A Si is also too excited, originally well guarded outside the Dandan ward, did not expect Dr. Wilson to come in like that! ¡°£¿¡± Hang an is one Zheng, don''t believe too much, how is this possible? Dr. Wilson, he is just stubborn! How could it have happened? "Are you confused? What nonsense? " "No!" Ah Si shook his head again and again, "it''s true! An Shao, Premier! It''s really in the lady''s ward. Now all the experts have been informed and are on their way! " ¡°£¿¡± Hang''an''s blood was surging up. With a buzzing sound in his mind, he grabbed ah Si''s collar and said, "really?" "Yes! Really Ah Si nodded for sure. ¡°£¿¡± Hang an''s hand loosened, and ah Si suddenly lost his center of gravity and stepped back. Hang an Zhi is too excited, also ignore, quickly walk toward ward. A Si knew that he was happy, even he was so happy, not to mention hang Anzhi? In the ward, Dr. Wilson, dressed in a white doctor''s uniform, was doing a physical examination for Dandan. He was holding a flashlight in his hand and opened Dandan''s eyelids to irradiate his pupils. The experts behind him, either his descendants or his students, all looked respectful. Hang Anzhi came in, saw this posture, consciously stood aside, did not make any sound. Those experts who wanted to salute him were also stopped by him - at this time, the most important thing is not to disturb Dr. Wilson''s work. "Well." After the examination, Dr. Wilson took off his gloves and turned to ask for the medical record. "Let me see the medical record." "Yes, doctor. Here you are." Dr. Wilson took it and looked at it page by page, but his brow was getting tighter and tighter. At first, he expected that Dandan''s condition was very serious, but the situation was worse than he expected. This girl should have been quite weak, but last time I saw her in T City, it was a miracle that she was still in such a good condition. "Ruan Daning..." Dr. Wilson saw the history column and repeated the name. It turned out that eight years ago, he had operated on her. No wonder he thought the name was so familiar! Eight years later, she relapsed, or found him, this is also a kind of fate? It seems that he and this girl really have a good relationship. After reading the medical record, Dr. Wilson closed the medical record folder, and everyone''s eyes focused on it, especially hang Anzhi, who was quite urgent, but didn''t dare to ask. Dr. Wilson passed the crowd, looked at hang Anzhi and nodded to him, "Mr. Premier, you are here." "Dr. Wilson." Hang an''s face was embarrassed because he had threatened him several times before. Unexpectedly, Dr. Wilson laughed and apologized first. "I apologize for what I said today that your wife will not be blessed. I believe that people like your wife will be blessed.""Dr. Wilson..." Hang an was dazed and puzzled. Why did Dr. Wilson''s attitude suddenly change so much? Dr. Wilson took a look at hang Anzhi''s shoulder and nodded approvingly, "prime minister, do you have time? I also want to discuss the treatment plan with you. If you have time, you are welcome to listen together. " "Of course." Hang an agreed. Now he is sure that Dr. Wilson has decided to save Dandan. Although he doesn''t understand why, he doesn''t care. He only needs the result! In the conference room, the discussion on the case of Dandan started again. Dr. Wilson basically agreed with the current treatment plan of Dandan, but slightly changed the medication. At last, he concluded, "then we should first reduce the swelling according to the plan, and all the indexes of the operation should reach the safe range. We should inform the operating room of the schedule, and I''ll take the lead in the operation --" then we looked at hang Anzhi and asked, "do you think it''s ok?" He stood up and held out his hands to Dr. Wilson. "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Wilson." "Ha ha." Dr. Wilson shook his head with a smile. "Don''t say that - but I have to make it clear to you that even me, I''m not 100% sure. Your wife''s condition belongs to the category of tumor recurrence, which is very difficult, because she has had an operation, nerve dissection once, and injury. You still have to be prepared. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know. I can''t thank you enough for your willingness Hang an''s sincere thanks. Dr. Wilson''s eyes swept over his shoulder. "I''m not cold-blooded. The prime minister is very affectionate. It''s really moving. First, observe the modified treatment plan for two days. No accident. Your wife will wake up before the operation. " "Really?" There were only two words in Hang''an''s mouth: "thank you, thank you..." The treatment plan has been changed. Dr. Wilson comes to see her every day, and Ruan''s condition is improving. On the evening of the fourth day, Le Xuewei was moistening Ruan Daning''s lips with a cotton swab. Ruan Daning slowly opened her eyes, which had no omen before. "Well..." Ruan Danning''s throat was so dry that he couldn''t make a sound. However, Le Xuewei excitedly knocked over the cup of water and stood up, "Dandan, Dandan!" "Er..." Ruan could not see, but felt that his hands were firmly grasped. He frowned and said hoarsely, "take it easy! Xuewei Why are you so strong? " "Oh! OK, I''ll take it easy! " Le Xuewei couldn''t hide her excitement. She turned around and told the nurse, "go and call the premier and tell him that Dandan is awake! Go After hearing this, Ruan Danning was stunned, "what''s the matter? Did I sleep long? " "Yes, you''ve been sleeping for several days and scared us to death, especially my brother!" "Dandan While talking, hang Anzhi has rushed in. He had already arrived at the hospital. He just received a call from the nurse downstairs. He heard that Dandan was awake and ran up like crazy. He rushed to the bed, pulled away Xuewei and held Dandan in his arms. "Wake up, really wake up! Dandan, I''m scared to death! " Hang an''s heart beats fast with a sigh. Ruan Danning chuckled and put his chin on his shoulder. He reached out and hugged him gently. "I''m sorry! Scared you It''s a long sleep. " "Don''t do that in the future. Don''t sleep so long. I''m really scared." Hang Anzhi reached out to hold Ruan Daning''s cheek. He couldn''t see enough of it. Leaning against him, he would smile at her and talk to him. "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, "I try my best to work hard!" "Don''t try! It can be That''s right Hang Anzhi suddenly thought of something, "did Xuewei tell you just now?" "What?" Ruan Daning just woke up and didn''t know anything. "Dr. Wilson agreed!" Hang Anzhi excitedly told the good news to Dandan, "Dr. Wilson promised that he would perform the operation himself, Dandan You''ll be fine! You''ll be fine! " Ruan Danning was surprised, she obviously did not expect to wake up to hear such good news. "Dandan, now we''re just waiting for the operation." Hang an''s low head resists Dan Dan''s forehead, "promise me, this time, also want to strong support past.". We still have a lot of eight years to spend together, and we have to have children! " "Well!" Ruan Danning cried with joy, "I know! I''ll do it. " The awakening of Ruan Daning makes everyone look forward to Dr. Wilson. The preparation for the operation was quickly put on the agenda with her recovery. Dr. Wilson also received the news of Ruan Danning''s recovery that night. Early the next morning, he rushed to the hospital to give Ruan a comprehensive examination to determine the date of the operation. "Hello, Mrs. hang, do you remember me?" Chapter 585 Ruan Danning was familiar with the familiar voice, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "Who are you?" "Dr. Wilson." Hang Anzhi sat behind Ruan Danning and let her lean against him. "Ha ha." Dr. Wilson nodded and said, "yes, for you, but for Mrs. hang - Mrs. hang, your crispy beef patty tastes good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned when he heard the "crispy beef cake" and thought, "ah! You are Old gentleman Dr. Wilson laughed more and more brightly. "Yes, it''s me. It''s rare that Mrs. Hang still remembers my voice You left suddenly that day. I''ve been worried about you for a long time. It seems that your family picked you up. " "I''m sorry, old man. I''m so sorry that time..." Ruan Daning repeatedly apologized, listening to hang Anzhi is confused, "Dandan, you Know Dr. Wilson Ruan Danning nodded and laughed, "last time I went to T City, didn''t I tell you to stay at an old man''s house? It''s this old gentleman, ah, no It''s Dr. Wilson "Ha ha, yes." Dr. Wilson added, "didn''t you expect that? Mrs. hang and I have such an adventure Madam Hang is kind-hearted and I will never forget her. I just didn''t expect that she should be your wife. " Hang Anzhi suddenly realized that Dr. Wilson had seen Dandan, so this is why Dr. Wilson suddenly changed his mind and decided to save Dandan! Sure enough, a good person has a good reward. It''s Dandan who saved herself. "Well, let''s talk about the operation! There''s plenty of time to catch up. " Dr. Wilson took the medical record book and changed the subject. After discussion, Dandan''s operation is scheduled for this weekend. At the weekend, there was no elective operation in the operating room, which was relatively quiet. On that day, the whole hospital arranged the operation of Dandan. The night before, hang Anzhi bathed Dandan himself. "Dandan, take down the wig!" It was not the first time that hang Anzhi gave her a bath, but it was the first time that he directly asked her to take down her wig. "Well?" Ruan Danning resisted, "this Can''t you do without it? " She doesn''t want to be ugly in front of her lover. Hang Anzhi took her hand and Wensheng coaxed her, "you''re going to have an operation tomorrow, and the scalpel is going to cut your brain, so Dr. Wilson explained that he had to wash it. After washing it, he would not be infected. Be obedient, will you take it off? " "But..." Ruan still hesitated. Hang Anzhi guessed her idea, pecked her lip lightly, and laughed, "silly girl, you are not ugly, no matter what. Actually, I''ve seen it secretly while you were sleeping! Ha ha... " "You In a word, Ruan Danning jumped up, "hang an Zhi, you are so bold!" "What''s the point? Pretty cool, really! It''s much more beautiful than when I didn''t leave an inch of hair! " Hang an tried to dodge, but in fact he let Ruan Danning fight every time. "Oh, it hurts! It''s cruel to murder my husband! " "Hang an Zhi!" Ruan Danning roared, his face turned red, and he rushed to hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi took advantage of the situation to hold her and burst out laughing, "ha ha Throw yourself in the arms! This can have! I love it "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning jumped for a while, gasped heavily, and lay on hang an''s shoulder, slowly calming down. Both of them were quiet. "It''s very kind of you, Anzhi." "Well, you know that!" "No, you''re not good at all. I''ve got all your good." "Well, you''re really smart." "Anzhi, help me take down my wig!" "Well, that''s very obedient." "Anzhi, I still Is it beautiful? " "Beautiful Hang Anzhi''s answer was firm, even though there was a hint of choking in his voice On the morning of the operation, Dr. Wilson also came to see Ruan Daning and encouraged her, "the situation is good, and the physique is OK. We''ll work hard together later. I''ll wait for you first, and then we''ll come out together." "Thank you." "Well, give you and your husband half an hour. I''ll go first." Dr. Wilson left for the preparation before the operation, and everyone walked away with interest, leaving time for hang Anzhi and Dandan. "Dandan, I''m not afraid!" Hang Anzhi held Dandan''s hand. At this time, he was even more afraid than her. The words of that fear could not be described. Dandan shook his head, pursed his lips and laughed, "I''m not afraid, but it''s you, you don''t have to be afraid." She could feel that hang Anzhi''s hand was shaking slightly. He was really afraid, but even so, she had to say something. "Anzhi, listen to me. Although Dr. Wilson is 50% sure, the odds are much higher, but He also has a 50% failure rate... " "Dandan Hang Anzhi guessed what she was going to say and snapped at her.Ruan Daning insisted, "Anzhi, listen to me, or I can''t go into the operating room at ease!" Hang Anzhi had no choice but to lose the battle. With heartache, she continued to say, "I know you love me very much. I hope you can love me more and more. Promise me that if I become the bad 50% and you feel sad for a while, you should cheer up, keep me in mind and live a good life. " What does this mean? Hang an is so clear that he can''t promise her! "Anzhi, talk to me!" Ruan Daning urged, "I know that if I have an accident, you will take good care of my parents and treat them as your parents. I don''t worry about them. The only thing I don''t worry about is you. You are a fool Promise me, don''t keep our past, you should be good, is really love me, don''t let me love the safety of the bad ¡°¡­¡­ Dandan As soon as hang an''s eyelids closed, he burst into tears. "Promise me..." Ruan Danning held hang Anzhi''s hand tightly. She could not hear an answer. She was not at ease. Hang Anzhi couldn''t agree. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dandan, do you love me?" "Well?" Ruan Danning was stunned, "love, I love you." "But I don''t believe it!" Hang an''s face was covered with tears, embarrassed, and his chest was suffocating. "What?" Ruan Daning was nervous. "What did you say?" Hang an Zhi laughed, "now you go in and have an operation, and then come out with Dr. Wilson. When you come out, I believe you love me! Otherwise, I don''t believe it! If you leave me alone, you don''t really love me "An Zhi..." Ruan Danning understood that tears could not stop pouring out. "There''s more!" As he shed tears, hang an Zhi laughed, "ha ha You remember, if you become the 50%, I will torture your Anzhi, I will not make him better! Anyway, you don''t love me any more. Why should I treat him well? " "An Zhi..." Ruan Danning burst into tears. "So, if you want him to be good, you must fight your life to come out alive! You know what? " Hang Anzhi choked, leaned down and hugged Dandan, and finally cried out, "Dandan, don''t ask me to do things I can''t do. I have only you in my life I swear in front of my adoptive father. It''s valid for life! " "Well..." Ruan Daning clenched his teeth and nodded, "I know, I know, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Anzhi, I will come out alive! " "Well, I''m waiting for you to come out and say - love me." When the door was knocked, the nurse came in, "time is up, may I ask Mr. and Mrs. premier?" "Yes." Ruan Danning reached out to help hang Anzhi wipe his tears, "wait for me, I can do it!" The nurse came over and pushed Ruan Danning to the operating room. As soon as the door of the operating room closed, hang Anzhi felt his fear like an hourglass and began to leak bit by bit. The end was when the door was reopened. Originally, Dr. Wilson invited hang Anzhi into the operating room to watch them perform the operation. But, hang an Zhi dare not, see Dan Dan''s brain is opened, he can''t do! He would rather wait outside here. The VIP lounge was full of people. The hang family, the Han family and the Ruan family all came. "Sit down, brother. It''s still a long time." Le Xuewei sat down with hang Anzhi. It''s hard for hang an to sit and stand. At this time, no one can really understand his mood. This kind of torture is far more intolerable than the pain of the operation itself. Two hours later, ah Si suddenly came in. "An Shao!" "What''s the matter?" Hang an''s Huodi stood up, "what''s the matter?" A Si has been guarding the door, and will come to report any news. At this time, his look is flustered, "just now the operating room nurse came out and said, madam bleeding, now is an emergency blood transfusion!" ¡°£¿¡± Hang Anzhi was stunned. He didn''t even have the strength to speak! It''s only been two hours, and that''s what happened! Dandan Dandan, you have to make it! As time went by, hang Anzhi''s mental state was on the verge of collapse. Everyone can see that he is not generally nervous. If Dandan comes out, it''s not the result he wants. I don''t know what will happen to him. "Brother, you eat something. It''s been a whole day. You don''t eat or drink." Hang Anzhi pushes away the things from Le Xuewei and shakes his head. "I don''t want it. I really can''t eat it. I''ll wait for Dandan to come out Leave me alone. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei couldn''t, so she gave up trying to persuade him. The door of the rest room was opened again, and ah Si came in, "ha ha Fast, fast, it says fast Before he finished, hang Anzhi stood up, opened the door and went out. He quickly ran to the door of the operating room, looking worried - Dandan is coming out, Dandan is good! She did everything she promised. The door of the operating room opened, and Dr. Wilson took off his mask and came out. Hang an''s suddenly whole body a shock, Mou Guang some be at a loss, "Dr. Wilson, how only have you?"? What about Dandan? "At this time, the others arrived and looked at Dr. Wilson. Dr. Wilson looked tired. He was empty behind him. There was no Ruan Daning Chapter 586 In the garden, on the roof, the ice and snow almost melted, and the room was warm. On one side of the wheelchair, a thick blanket had been laid. Hang Anzhi went to the bed, bent down to pick up Ruan Daning and carefully put him on the wheelchair. Ruan Danning closed his eyes and looked good. Hang Anzhi wrapped the blanket for her and pecked her lips. "Dandan, it''s sunny outside. I''ll take you out to bask in the sun." Ruan was in a wheelchair and could not give him an answer. Hang Anzhi only asked himself, "ha ha, do you agree? I heard it In the garden, the remaining snow has been cleared. Hang Anzhi pushed the wheelchair to stop, tightened the blanket on Ruan Danning, and sat down on the rattan chair beside her. For fear that she would freeze, he held Dandan in his arms with open arms. "Well, it''s warm, isn''t it?" Ruan Danning closed her eyes and leaned against him, still without any response - she has been like this for three months. Three months ago, instead of coming out of the operating room with Dr. Wilson, she was taken directly to the intensive care unit. Dandan did not become the 50% or the 50% of the other half, but the present situation. In Dr. Wilson''s words, Dandan may never wake up, or at any time. There is no exact explanation for her condition, which is not quite the same as her coma during her first operation eight years ago. The meaning of this is understood by all who hear it. Hang Anzhi''s reaction was surprisingly calm. He only took her back to the presidential palace after she was discharged from the hospital. It''s too cold in the hospital. Dandan is his wife. Of course, she should be by his side. "Prime minister." Ah Si came quietly and stood behind hang an. He couldn''t bear to speak. Hang Anzhi nodded and understood what he meant. "Dandan, that''s all for today. I''ll come out with you tomorrow, OK? Okay? That''s good Hang Anzhi stood up, took Dan Dan back to his room, settled down, ordered him to take care of him, and then left the presidential palace with a Si. He didn''t know. When he left, Dandan opened his eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dandan opened her eyes, her vision was blurred, her mind was chaotic, her whole body was not right, as if it was not her own. But what scares her most than these physical instincts is - who is she? Where is this? Slowly adapt to come over, Dan Dan arm, lift the quilt out of bed. "Madam..." The nurse just pushed the door with the nutritious soup. When she saw Dandan standing on the carpet barefoot, she was surprised and happy. She thought she was wrong. She blinked and looked at it carefully. She really woke up! Madame? Ruan Daning is at a loss. Is this person calling her? Why is she a lady? "Don''t stand on the ground, ma''am." The nurse put down the nutrition soup and quickly walked over to hold Dandan. "Although the heating is on, it''s still cold after all. Be careful, you''ll catch a cold again..." Dandan looked at the nurse with vigilance, hesitated and asked, "I Why do you call me ma''am? who are you? Who am I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nurse surprised, madam, this situation, not quite right! The nurse settled Dandan, and immediately informed Dr. Wilson, Lecci in the presidential palace, and, of course, hang Anzhi, his wife woke up! This is a big happy event, but it seems that the situation is a bit troublesome. After receiving the notice, the first people to come were Leci and Ruan''s parents in the inner courtyard. "Dandan They rushed into the room, and Dandan was sitting at the head of the bed, fed nutrition soup by the nurse, eating with relish. When she heard them call her name, she didn''t respond at all. The nurse had to remind her, "madam," Dandan "is your name." "Ah?" Dandan looked dazed, looked at Lecci, looked at his parents, and shook his head, "I don''t know." Several elders looked at each other, and Ruan''s mother rushed up directly and hugged her daughter, "Dandan, what''s the matter with you? You wake up! Why don''t you know Mom? " "Don''t hold it so tightly!" Dandan show eyebrow micro Cu, hand push mother, "hurt me!" "Dandan..." Ruan''s mother''s eyes were red, happy and worried. "How could it be like this? You are How sad ANN is to see it Dandan blinked innocently. She didn''t know all these people, and she didn''t understand what she said! The door was knocked and Dr. Wilson came in. Dandan frowned, and another person he didn''t know. "Dr. Wilson, have a look, Dandan. What''s the matter?" All the people put their hopes on Dr. Wilson. Dr. Wilson nodded and went up to check on Dandan. First, physical examination, and then asked a series of questions. "How''s it going?" "Nothing special." "It''s not uncommon, but it''s not uncommon," Dr. Wilson explained. The operation may damage the memory center, so she will wake up and have a blank memory. ""Well What should we do then? " Ruan''s mother was nervous, "it won''t be like this all the time Dr. Wilson shook his head. "If it doesn''t happen, it will gradually recover. After staying with familiar family and lovers for a long time, it will naturally wake up the missing parts when it comes to the previous personnel." As soon as the words changed, Dr. Wilson laughed, "that''s a good thing! I didn''t expect her to wake up so soon. In addition to her own will, I believe it is inseparable from the care of her family. Although she is asleep, she can hear and feel it. " Leci and Ruan''s mother look at each other and smile. This is thanks to Anzhi. Others dare not take credit. Although hang Anzhi also got the news at the first time, he wished he could not fly over, but he was entangled by his work. Letz advised him on the phone, "don''t worry. You can see it when you come back in the evening. Don''t worry. There''s me and your mother-in-law here. Dandan is OK." Forced by helplessness, hang Anzhi had no choice but to give up. It''s so easy to rush back to the presidential palace after a busy day. "Dandan, Dandan!" In the dining room, you can clearly hear the movement of the entrance. Hang Anzhi almost broke into the door. Mother Ruan looked up at her daughter and said, "Dandan, your husband is back Remember what I told you? His name is Anzhi. You love each other very much. " "Well Oh Dandan nodded, but he was afraid. She''s not fully recovered, she''s got no memory. It''s easy for her to accept her parents, relatives and friends, but if she suddenly accepts a man, she will be afraid. "Dandan Hang Anzhi rushed in with an anxious and slightly complicated look. He went straight to Dandan and looked at her carefully. When she went out in the morning, she was still asleep, but now, she is really awake! Several elders winked at each other and retreated quietly. Hang Anzhi held Dandan in his arms, full of sadness and excitement, "you are great! Wake up so soon "Well..." Dandan was held too tightly by him, not very comfortable, "loose, uncomfortable..." "Ah?" In a daze, hang an released her and immediately made a self-examination, "yes, I''m not good You just woke up. I''m trying too hard. I''m sorry, I should be back in time, but I''m too busy. " Hang Anzhi bowed his head and wanted to kiss her. Dandan''s face was stiff. He put out his hand to cover his mouth and shook his head desperately, "no! What are you doing? " "Dandan?" How can hang an feel that there is something wrong with Dandan? How could she resist him so much? Dandan pushed hang Anzhi away innocently, "they said you are Anzhi, my husband But I can''t remember. Don''t get so close! I''m hungry. I want to eat! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an is confused. What''s the situation? The adoptive mother didn''t say that on the phone! Hang an stood up and went out. Lotts stood outside, waiting for him to ask. "Adoptive mother, what''s going on? Dandan Why is Dandan like this? " Hang an''s thick eyebrows wrinkled again. Letz sighed and explained, "don''t be nervous. You''ve asked Dr. Wilson to see it. He said it''s normal After living together, slowly recovered. She''s just a temporary memory loss. Xuewei came to see her today, and she doesn''t recognize her either. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can hang an be like this? It''s so easy for Dandan to wake up. It happened again. "Anzhi, don''t be sad. It will be fine." Ruan''s mother felt embarrassed, "Anzhi, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that Dandan would be like this It''s hard for you. " Hang Anzhi looked at the two mothers and said, "ha ha Don''t do that. Don''t be too greedy. God has already given me back Dandan. What is this little problem? I''ll watch her and help her recover slowly, but it''s better to wait a little longer. It''s better to watch her awake than to fall asleep. " "Ah." Ruan''s mother nodded happily. It''s a blessing for her daughter to have such a son-in-law. "I went in with her. She couldn''t even remember me. I had to show up in front of her." Hang Anzhi smiles and turns to enter the restaurant. When Dandan saw it, he came in again and became nervous. "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi walked over and sat down beside her, "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together! How about a bowl of soup first? " Dandan nervously squeezed the palm of his hand and nodded, "OK." Hang an Zhi took a taste of the soup bowl and said, "well, it''s delicious, but it''s a little hot. Shall I feed you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning did not speak, hang Anzhi has put the spoon to her mouth, "come on, I''ve blown it, and the oil on it has been put aside. You just wake up, you can''t eat too greasy food, or you will have diarrhea." Listening to his deep and gentle voice, Dandan couldn''t help looking up at him. Good handsome man, and so gentle. Everyone said that she was ill, so now the brain is not very clear - this person, named Anzhi, is her husband, they love each other very much. Involuntarily, Dandan raised his hand to hang Anzhi''s clothes, "Anzhi Are you my husband? "Hang Anzhi nodded and smile, "yes, let''s take our time. Don''t worry. Come on Drink soup. " The night is getting dark. It takes a little time for the newly awakened Dandan to recover. As long as she is safe, she will be safe Chapter 587 Tonight, the inner courtyard of the presidential palace is very busy. At the banquet, the smile on hang an''s face never stopped from the beginning. "Brother in law, keep your chin down. Your chin is going to fall." Han Chengyi stood beside him, smiling and whispering to him. Hang Anzhi felt his chin and looked at him in a daze. "Is that right? Is that exaggeration? " Then he laughed and patted Han Chengyi on the shoulder, "ha ha Excuse me? It''s no good to get married. Let''s see if Dandan can have a daughter next time Otherwise, it''s OK to give your family to my son early! " "Go Han Chengyi shrugged his shoulders and pushed aside hang Anzhi! Early is my treasure. Your son is too young. Don''t make early ideas! " "Ha ha..." Hang an Zhi laughs, "I know, I know. I''m afraid others don''t know how painful you are! Go, drink! By the way, where''s Ni Jun? Find him together! That wood, drunk as soon as you drink, it''s so funny! " "Childish!" Han Chengyi disdained a hook lip, but it is bad smile way, "good! Go to him Tonight, it''s Hangan''s son''s full moon wine. A small banquet was held in the inner courtyard, and the guests were all relatives and friends. The banquet hall was bustling, but in the master bedroom upstairs, it was quite different. Ruan Danning is sitting by the bed, holding his son who has just been full moon in his arms. Just now, I went out to show my son to my relatives and friends. My son is hungry, and now he is nestling in his mother''s arms and suckling hard. Le Xuewei and song xiqian are on the side of the gift money and gifts you sent to clean up one by one. "Ah Are you tired? " As soon as song xiqian looked back, she saw Ruan Daning, "it''s too busy today. It''s said to invite relatives and friends. In fact, there are a lot of people!" Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled, "tired but not tired, just dazzled There are more people. " Le Xuewei tidies up and goes to sit with Ruan Daning. It is said that if a woman''s confinement is done well, she can change her constitution. This is really reflected in Dandan. Now she is quite different from a year ago. This year, Ruan Danning was not taken care of by Hang Anzhi too well. Besides, he had just produced a lot of products, which was much richer than before, not to mention his appearance. "It''s hard to take care of the children. My brother doesn''t know what to do when he comes back from drinking. I''m afraid he wants you to take care of him. I''ll watch the baby for you... " Le Xuewei picked up the little guy from Ruan Daning''s arms and patted him on the back. "You go to take a bath first." "Good." Ruan Danning agreed, got up and went to the bathroom. "Ah..." Song xiqian sighed. "You are all mothers." "Well?" Le Xuewei was surprised and raised her eyebrows. "You haven''t moved yet?" Song xiqian hooked her lips and said with a smile, "that Sister Xuewei, is it very scary to have a baby? " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was stunned and then laughed, "how can you ask like this? Don''t think so much. It''s not that scary. If it''s so scary, I''ve given birth to four. Why haven''t I been scared to death? Dan Dan is so weak, isn''t he still alive? " Song xiqian still can''t be relieved, "I''m so young, I don''t want to have children so early..." "Young? How young are you? " Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "when I gave birth to Dabao and Xiaobao, I was younger than you are now! You also think about your husband. He''s not young. He''s the same age as my brother. " Song xiqian and Ni Jun got married half a year ago. However, more than half a year later, song xiqian is not ready to be a mother. Hearing Xuewei say this, song xiqian retorts without any confidence, "but He didn''t say he wanted to be a father so early! I said I didn''t want it for the time being, so he said "Oh dear!" Le Xuewei interrupted her with disapproval, "do you believe that? Ni Jun is a piece of wood. You don''t know it. You two, if you didn''t take the initiative, he would have the courage to marry you? He ah, is what idea all suppress in the heart, the man how have not want the child "Listen to me, that''s right." Le Xuewei said after a pause, "look at my brother. He''s in such a pain. Isn''t he in a hurry to have a baby?" "Oh There seems to be a point. " Song xiqian was slightly stunned and thoughtful. The full moon banquet didn''t end until early in the morning. Han Chengyi drank a little too much. Of course, he is not the worst drinker. Hang Anzhi is so happy that he makes himself drunk. Ni Jun just drinks one cup. Up to now, the four great masters of the imperial capital have changed their owners, namely, hang, Han and Song Sheng. The four are not only intertwined in interests, but also inseparable in private. "Snow!" Han Chengyi drunk hazy, a car to Xuewei''s arms on a drill, "headache, rub!" Le Xuewei frowned and said, "how can I drink so much? Do you know who I am? " "Hey, hey!" Han Chengyi raised his head and said with a silly smile, "I know you, my wife! Give me a kiss... " Le Xuewei slapped him away, "it''s so noisy! Don''t talk "Oh." Han Chengyi leans honestly in his wife''s arms and suddenly thinks of something, "eh! How early? Where''s my morning baby? ""In the back of the car, with Dabao, I know you must have drunk a lot, for fear of fumigating the children..." Le Xuewei blocked up Han Chengyi''s mouth. She was so drunk that she always said, "be quiet and make trouble when you get home." Han Chengyi nodded, closed his eyes and was completely honest. Two Cadillacs drive to Changxia, and the night is as thick as ink, spreading out - dabaohe sits in the car behind him early, leans in his elder brother''s arms early, and sleeps soundly. Dabao holds his younger sister, full of protective posture, but also sleeps soundly. All of a sudden, a car came from the front. Originally, the two cars were in different lanes, but the car seemed to be out of control and ran into Dabao and zaozao. The driver''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake! However, when he stepped on the brake, he found that the brake didn''t work! No matter how he stepped on it, there was no response. The car drove forward rapidly, and I saw that two cars were about to collide! The driver looked at Dabao and zaozaozao in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His face changed greatly! What to do? The young master and the young lady are in the car. If something happens to them, he won''t live! As soon as the steering wheel turned, the car hit the side of the road, and the driver''s head was bleeding. And the car that was coming towards them suddenly changed its direction and drove away on the road! The driver didn''t have time to take care of his wound. While he was still awake, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went to the back of the car and opened the door. Dabao and zaozao fainted. The driver bent down and picked up Dabao near the door. "Young master, I''ll take you out first!" The driver took Dabao to the side of the road. As soon as he got to the side of the road, Han Chengyi''s car had already come back. Han Chengyi''s spirit of wine suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were clear. He didn''t have time to ask why. He just needed to have a look to know what happened! He walked to the wrecked car and said, "good morning!" Le Xuewei got out of the car one step later than him. Seeing Dabao in the driver''s hand, her face turned pale. She hugged her son and asked, "what''s the matter?" The driver shook his head. "I don''t know Just now a car suddenly hit me, and my subordinates made a bend. I didn''t expect it to be like this... " The driver''s head was still bleeding. He couldn''t say a word, so he closed his eyes and fainted. "Come on! Call for an ambulance "Yes Han Chengyi ran to the side of the car and was just about to open the door to save zaozao. However, the car suddenly exploded with a bang! In a short time, the fire burst into the air. Han Chengyi spins and flies to the side of the road. Le Xuewei looked at this scene, and her eyes widened in horror, and she roared, "no! as early as possible! Cheng Yi She rushed over with Dabao in her arms. Han Chengyi got up from the ground and hugged his wife, "Xiaoxue!" "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei struggled to break free, "you let me go, you are still in it early!" "I know!" Han Chengyi is not in a good mood at the moment. She has been his darling for a long time. But just now, he watched the car explode, but he didn''t take it out early. Le Xuewei instantly cried red eyes, kept struggling, "then you still stop me? Let go, my morning Good morning "Don''t go, I''ll go!" Han Chengyi stops Le Xuewei, stands up and walks into the burning car. However, the higher the fire, the more exuberant it burned, and it couldn''t get close at all. Sima Yu has called and asked the fire brigade to come. Han Chengyi stares at the sea of fire without moving his eyes, but tears fall down. Early, early, his most precious early! How could that be? Just still good, but now, it has become like this! "No!" Le Xuewei is about to collapse. She puts down Dabao and rushes over, crying, "good morning! as early as possible! Don''t be afraid, mom will help you Then he rushed to the sea of fire. But Han Chengyi stopped him and held him in his arms. Han Chengyi held back the pain in his heart and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t do this!" "Let me go! No It''s all right! It''ll be all right in the morning! " Le Xuewei''s eyes are red and she struggles to the point that she has no strength. Fear and heartache surround her and torture her. How can she believe the fact in front of her? Behind him, the fire engine alarm sounded. Han Chengyi pulls Le Xuewei away, but she is out of control and yells, "let me go! I''m going to save zaozao! Han Chengyi, what are you doing to stop me? " Han Chengyi saw that she was about to collapse, so he felt more and more distressed, so he had to raise his hand and chop at the back of her head. "Eh!" Le Xuewei snorted and fell into his arms with her eyes closed. "President!" Sima Yu came over and said, "the fire is already small. My subordinates will rush in and take miss zaozao out!" Han Chengyi frowns and nods in pain. Although he looks calm, his heart is broken. In this case, how can he be safe early? Chapter 588 When the fire was put out, Sima Yu ran all wet and shook his head at Han Chengyi, "president, no! Miss is not in the car ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was stunned, "what do you mean?" Sima Yu took a breath, wiped the water mark on her face, and explained, "president, my subordinates have seen it carefully. Although the car was burned beyond recognition, according to my subordinates'' experience, the door on Miss''s side has been opened, the door has not been closed, and there is no sign of burning!" Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and fell into meditation. That''s right. On the way back, suddenly something happened and the car rushed to the side of the road. What do you think of this? It''s someone who deliberately wants to hurt his children! Dabao was taken away by the driver in time. He must have been taken away early! "Mr President, there are traces of deliberate damage to the brake. It seems that it has been planned for a long time. Since the other party has taken miss zaozao away, I don''t think it will do anything to her for the time being. " Han Chengyi nods. What''s wrong with his child? It''s him who has an enemy. No matter who he is, it''s him who has to deal with all the time. "Sima Yu, spread the word and try to find it early. Don''t stop for a moment without any news! Also, inform the presidential palace immediately! We need their help "Yes, the president can rest assured that his subordinates will do it now!" Imperial capital, Liang family. It''s nearly early in the morning. There is only one bedroom with a light on. Liang closed his book, stretched, yawned, looked at the alarm clock, and was ready to rest. He is only seven years old, but he has already lived like a half child. Since the day he was received by the Liang family, the elders told him that he was shouldering the heavy responsibility of reviving the Liang family. The Liang family was once one of the four great masters of the imperial capital, but now, this scenery no longer exists. He is a child, do not understand these, only know that the elders have made a strict plan for him, he must step by step. He has no choice but to listen. Liang Junbang has cleaned up and is about to lie down. All of a sudden, the door was knocked hard. Liang Junbang''s sleepiness disappeared completely. He did not know what was the matter with his elders, so he went over and opened the door. "Why is it so slow?" Outside the door, the Liang family came in with a sack in their arms, went to the bed, and threw the sack on the bed. Liang Junbang looked blankly, didn''t know what happened, and didn''t dare to ask. "Hum!" The man took a look at Liang Junbang, took a knife out of his boot, cut open the sack, and showed a round head from the sack. Liang Junbang glanced at it but didn''t see it clearly. It seemed that he was a child. "You, come here!" The man waved to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang tied his hands and walked over obediently. "From now on, this girl, with you! Look at her. Don''t let her run away That person''s speech is stern, is making to Liang Junbang confesses, "you can''t tell me, your present ability still can''t watch a little girl." Liang Junbang was at a loss and nodded, "I know, I know." The man glared at Liang Junbang, stood up and walked out of the door, which was shocked by his fall. Liang Junbang was a little scared. He swallowed his saliva nervously. He went to the bedside and pulled the sack down to see what the child looked like. However, when he opened the sack and pulled away the scattered hair on the child''s face, he was shocked and bounced up! "Ah -" Liang Junbang exclaimed in fright that the child was Han Chengyi''s daughter! He knows her! He had seen it twice, though only twice, but he was so impressed that he couldn''t forget it. Why is she here? What did the Liang family do with her? What does the feud between the Liang family and the Han family have to do with a little girl? What do they want to do with zaozao? Although she was a arrogant young lady, she made a good impression on Liang Junbang in the two contacts. Liang Junbang was terrified. On the first day he came to the Liang family, he was told by his elders that the Han family was the enemy of the Liang family. If he had been arrested early, could he have a good result? But he''s just a child. How can he save her? Liang Junbang was so flustered that he had to untie the rope tied to zaozao''s body first to adjust her comfortable posture. Close your eyes early and sleep sweetly, unaware of your dangerous situation at the moment. All of a sudden, I didn''t know what I had dreamed. I closed my eyes and cried as soon as my mouth shriveled. "Wow, wow..." Liang Junbang was stunned. What''s the situation? It''s good. Why are you crying? "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Liang Junbang, a half year old child, picked her up in a hurry, patted her back and swayed in the room, but coaxed, "don''t cry! Brother here, brother try to protect you, don''t let them bully you! Don''t cry In Liang Junbang''s slight shaking, he gradually settled down early and fell asleep again on his little brother''s shoulder. Liang Junbang, in a cold sweat, put himself back in bed early. This is his bed. There is only one bed in this room. He also wants to sleep. Liang Junbang had to move zaozao in and climb up again for fear of squeezing her. Liang juanbang leaned straight against the edge of the bed and gave most of his position to zaozao. Seeing her domineering sleeping posture, he couldn''t help but smile and close his eyes.The next morning, as soon as Liang opened his eyes, he saw his face. Early already woke up, is lying on his body, chin, curiously staring at him. Unlike Liang Junbang, she is young after all. She has no impression of Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang opened his eyes and grinned, "little brother, you wake up!" Liang Junbang looked at her ignorant face and felt a little distressed. He nodded and sat up with her. He opened his chubby arm early and jumped on his shoulder, laughing, "little brother, who are you? Are they our guests? " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang looked back at her. Could she not recognize her home? His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what to say or do. He opened his early hand and went to the bathroom. "Little brother, why did you ignore me?" He jumped out of bed early and followed him into the bathroom. "Little brother, will you play with me? How long will you stay in my house... " Liang Junbang turned around fiercely, glared at her and yelled, "this is not your home, you see clearly, this is my home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was yelled by him early, and I stepped back in fear. Muddleheaded look around, she had thought it was quite strange here, now listen to Liang Junbang said, began to fear, a shriveled mouth began to cry. "Wow What is this place? I Want to Go Home! Wow... " She cried so loudly that Liang Junbang was worried. He knew that he shouldn''t have told her! "Hey, don''t cry!" However, it''s no use for Liang Junbang to say that now. He can''t stop crying for a long time. "Wow I want to go home, go home! I want mom and Dad... " Liang Junbang scratched his head anxiously and wiped his tears for zaozao. "Don''t cry, I can''t send you home..." "Whoa, whoa..." As soon as I heard it, I cried even louder. I kept repeating the sentence, "I want to go home, go home! I want dad, mom Wow... " "Oh dear!" Liang Junbang frowned. What can I do? It''s a headache for children to cry! The door was smashed open and someone came in. It was the old housekeeper of the Liang family. Liang Junbang, the old housekeeper, has always been a little afraid of him. He looks fierce and doesn''t smile. He is responsible for all the affairs of Liang Junbang. "Don''t make a noise." The old housekeeper came in and glanced at the two children in the bathroom with a blank face. As soon as Liang Junbang saw him, he stood straight and respectfully. Seeing that he was still crying, he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and kept her from crying. The old housekeeper took an early look and said coldly, "you don''t have breakfast today." It was obvious that I couldn''t understand what this meant. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was young. No one has ever spoken to her so harshly and said that she has no food to eat! And little brother, why cover her mouth? Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao. He couldn''t help pleading with the housekeeper, "Uncle housekeeper, she''s still young. Don''t be angry. Don''t let her eat!" "Well?" The housekeeper''s eyes drooped slightly and asked, "young master, do you want to accompany her to dinner? I can remind you that you have a lot to do. You can''t survive without breakfast. " "I..." Liang Junbang said that in this family, he was called young master, but in fact, he had no status. "Ten minutes, young master. Ten minutes later, you have to dress up and show up in the dining room. You''ll be late for school. " The housekeeper gave the two children a cold glance and turned out of the room. As soon as he left, he began to cry again. The little girl is afraid now. She doesn''t know where she''s fallen. She doesn''t know all the people here, and she doesn''t respect her like the family. "Little brother!" He held Liang Junbang early, and his face was covered with tears. Liang Junbang shook his head at her. "I can''t help it. I can''t listen to the housekeeper''s words Don''t hold me. If I don''t get down on time, uncle Butler will punish me Although Liang couldn''t bear it, he had to push it away. He washed and dressed neatly, and saw that she was shrinking at the foot of the bed early. She didn''t cry as loudly as she had just cried, but instead sobbed low. The little girl was so small that she couldn''t bear to look at her. With a frown, Liang opened the door and went downstairs. At breakfast, Liang tried to ask the housekeeper. "Uncle housekeeper, what should I do with that little girl in my room?" The housekeeper paused and said indifferently, "young master, you are not in charge. I advise you not to do it. Just do your own business." Sure enough, this is the result. Liang Junbang finished his breakfast, stood up and walked out. When he passed the stairway, he glanced up. He was worried that the housekeeper would not give her food. He didn''t know how she would cry. Coupon exchange code: 4tafbr (top 100 valid Oh! Valid for 30 days.) Chapter 589 In the master bedroom of Changxia, Han Chengyi hands the soup bowl to le Xuewei. "Xiaoxue, you have a drink. From yesterday to now, you can''t eat or drink like this..." "I don''t drink it!" Le Xuewei''s face turned ugly. She couldn''t bear the news so far. Han Yi is as anxious as a man, but she can''t be worried. "Be obedient, have a drink..." Han Chengyi forbeared and handed a spoonful of soup to le Xuewei. "I said no!" Le Xuewei frowned and raised her hand to knock the soup on the floor. The floor was in a mess. More than that, the boiling hot soup spilled on Han Chengyi''s hands and scalded his skin. "Ah..." Le Xuewei was stunned. She held her husband''s hand in apology, "I''m sorry! Does it hurt? Let me see. " Han Chengyi holds Le Xuewei in his arms. "I''m ok, Xiaoxue You promise me, don''t do this, I will find it sooner or later, I will find it! You eat well and don''t make me worry more, OK? " Le Xuewei looked up at her husband with tears in her eyes and nodded, "I''m sorry I see "Don''t say sorry." Han Chengyi shakes his head. His deep facial features contain helplessness and guilt. "It''s up to me to say that I didn''t take good care of my children I''m sorry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei threw herself into her husband''s arms and murmured, "I don''t blame you. Nobody expected this. It''s not in the car, is it? They just want to threaten you. They won''t hurt you, will they? " "Yes Han Chengyi hugged his wife and nodded, "they were taken out of the car early. If they want to deal with it early, they won''t take her out of the car. Don''t torture yourself. Believe me and your elder brother. We are looking for it and we will find it!" Le Xuewei nods difficultly. Although she is still not at ease, she doesn''t want to be a burden to her husband at this time. "Well, I believe you." At dusk, Liang''s door opened and the car drove in. Liang Junbang got out of the car and went to the main building. First he had to go up and put down his schoolbag. Besides, he had been thinking about early morning all day and was eager to know how she was now. Liang Junbang thought that he should have been in his room for a long time. However, when he entered the room, no one was found. "Early, early?" Liang Junbang looked around the room and found no one. Oh, no, I was a young lady early in the morning, and I didn''t have a good temper. I don''t know if I said something wrong, which made the housekeeper unhappy and punished? After putting down his schoolbag, Liang Junbang forgot to change his clothes and rushed downstairs. He wanted to look around for zaozao. "Young master." Steward''s voice suddenly sounded, still cold. Liang Junbang was shocked and stopped, "ah? Uncle Butler. " "Have you never been taught how a gentleman walks?" The housekeeper gave Liang Junbang a cold glance. "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry? I''ve taught you how many times. No matter what happens, you should keep calm and be happy and angry ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Liang Junbang clenched his hands and lowered his head slowly. "Do you think it''s fun to be the successor of the Liang family? The elders place their hopes on you, but they don''t let you deal with them at will. " The housekeeper''s lesson has not stopped. Over the years, Liang Junbang has heard similar words many times. Liang Junbang bowed his head and said nothing. "Why don''t you talk? Do you understand me? " The housekeeper looked down at Liang Junbang. There was no temperature in his words. Liang Junbang clenched his teeth and nodded, "yes, Junbang understands." In this case, there must be nothing to ask from the housekeeper. Liang Junbang absentmindedly finished his dinner and went back to his room listlessly. He opened his schoolbag and prepared to study. However, as soon as the book was opened, my mind was full of pitiful crying. The world of adults, he still can''t understand, he only knows, all this has nothing to do with early! No matter he or zaozao, they should not be involved in the enmity of adults. He was a victim himself, and he didn''t want to be like himself. He stayed up until nine o''clock. At this time of the day, the housekeeper came as usual to deliver him a supper. The knock on the door just in time, and the housekeeper came in with the supper. He put down the midnight snack, did not say a word, turned out of the door. Liang Junbang put down his books as soon as he left. According to past experience, no one will come back to his room after this time. Liang Junbang took a clean bag for supper, put it in his coat and went out quietly. He must have been at Liang''s house early. He would have found it one by one. Coincidentally, as soon as Liang Junbang came out of the room, he heard the housekeeper telling his servants, "the girl in the storeroom, give her something to eat. If you can''t send her into the young master''s room, it will be a disaster for the young master." "Yes, I see." Liang Junbang held his breath and had a goal - he was locked up in the storeroom early.In order not to be discovered, Liang changed his direction. Instead of going through the main gate, he changed to the side gate. He''s small, so it''s convenient to drill around. Liang Junbang easily ran out of the main building and moved towards the storage room. "Smelly girl! Let you eat or not! You think you are still the eldest lady of the Han family! I tell you, your good days ended yesterday. When I give you something to eat, I will eat it well! Throw it on the ground "Wow Don''t eat, don''t eat, you are bad people! Wow... " I heard the sound of crying and scolding in the corner of the wall. After a while, the servant came out of the storeroom and slammed the door in a rage. "Damn it! What ancestors are in this room? A young master, I don''t know if it''s the seed of the Liang family, but there''s another young lady. It''s really true Liang Junbang was stunned. It was not the first time that he heard people saying this to him behind his back. If he has a choice, he doesn''t want to be the successor of the Liang family at all! A small fist, can''t help clenching. As soon as the servants went away, Liang Junbang flashed out of the corner. The door of the storeroom was locked, but it was not difficult for him. He took an ear scoop out of his pocket, which he had prepared beforehand. He put the ear scoop into the keyhole and stirred it two times. With a click, the door lock opened. Holding his breath, Liang opened the door and went in. In the storeroom, there is no electric light, only moonlight and the light outside shine through the window. Liang juanbang adapted to the dim light inside. He saw that he was sitting on an old single sofa early in the morning, and his whole body huddled together. He sobbed from time to time and said, "Dad, mom, brother..." Liang Junbang''s heart softened, and he walked towards the early days. "Hello I heard someone''s voice earlier. I thought it was just those ferocious servants coming again. My mouth shriveled and I burst out crying, "wow bad guy! bad guy! Wow... " "Hello Liang Junbang worried, she cried so loud, will lead people over, then it will be bad! In a hurry, Liang juanbang rushed over and covered his mouth firmly. He said, "don''t cry! Do you hear me "Well?" A pair of peach blossom eyes flickered early, tears hanging on the eyelashes, like crystal stone. cute guy? Liang Junbang watched her pause and slowed down, "don''t cry! I''m not a bad person. I''m here to give you something to eat. I''ll let you go. Don''t cry! " ¡°¡­¡­ Mm-hmm Early in the eyes with the light of trust, looking at Liang Junbang nodded. Liang Junbang tried to let go early, and was relieved to see that she did not cry again. "Hoo I''m scared to death. Don''t cry any more. It''s not good for you. " As he said it, he took out the package from his chest pocket. "You haven''t eaten, have you? Here, for Eat it! It''s delicious. " Liang opened the bag and the smell of the food came out. I haven''t eaten for a day. I''ve been hungry for a long time. When I see the food, I can''t hold it any longer because it''s from Liang Junbang. I hold it up and put it in my mouth. Looking at her gobbling, Liang Junbang laughed, "ha ha Isn''t that good? Eat slowly. Don''t choke "Mm-hmm!" She nodded early and continued to gobble. It was the first time that she knew what hunger was when she was so old. "Er..." Eat too fast, too full, start belching early. Liang Junbang sat on one side, raised his hand to help her pat her back, "I told you to slow down, and no one robbed you." "Little brother." Early flickering big eyes, with a little spirit, the little girl is smart again, "those bad guys, why catch me?" "Er..." Liang Junbang was stunned. He didn''t even understand this kind of thing. How could he explain it to a little girl over three years old? "Little brother, are you also arrested?" She had a good impression of Liang Junbang. She remembered that the fierce housekeeper also scolded Liang Junbang in the morning. He must have been arrested just like her. Liang Jun pauses, tugs at the corners of his mouth and nods, "well." This is not a lie. In a sense, he was caught, but he is different from zaozao. "Little brother." Early chubby little hand suddenly into the hands of Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang looked down at her in amazement. Early very sincerely said, "little brother, don''t be afraid! My father is very good. He will come to save me. Then you will come home with me! " Liang Junbang has no choice but to smile. Han Chengyi will come to save her. He believes that, but no one can save him. With the blood of the Liang family, he is doomed to be confined here. "You''d better be obedient before your father comes to save you! The people here are very powerful. They will really hit you. " Liang Junbang raised his hand to wipe the food crumbs on his lips. He reminded her in this way, which is also a kind reminder to her! He nodded slowly. Chapter 590 The next evening, Liang Junbang came back from school. When he passed the yard, he saw his servants carrying him early. "You dead girl! Who made you pee in your pants? What do you think this is? Do you want us to serve you? " People''s vicious tone is just like the deep hatred they had earlier. Early closed his mouth, silent, tears are pattering down. Liang Junbang just looked at it and couldn''t stand it. "Cry? What are you crying for? I tell you, no one here loves you! " The servant raised his hand and went down early. "Stop it Without thinking about it, Liang Junbang stopped the servants, stepped forward quickly, took zaozao into his arms and protected her, "what are you doing? How can you hit people? Is it a great sin for a child to pee when she is still so young? " "Oh The servant was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "who should I be! It''s you! What, are you going to stand for her? Do you really think of yourself as a young master? Don''t think that if you have a bed and a room, you will become the master! Mind your own business and mind yourself "You Liang Junbang''s face was blue and white, but he did not let it go. "Don''t hit her!" "Oh Servant a burst of sneer, and Liang Junbang on the bar, "I hit her today, how?" Said, a drag too early, raised his hand to fight. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang pounced on him and blocked him early. His servant''s hand didn''t stop in time and hit him. From the back of his head all the way to his cheek, he hit him hard, and his eyes were full of stars. Liang Junbang is very glad that he didn''t fight against zaozao. He feels so painful and small. How can he bear it? "Little brother Wow... " I was so scared that I started to cry again. Liang juanbang endured the pain and held zaozao up to coax him, "don''t cry, be good, brother doesn''t hurt Well "What''s the noise?" There was a commotion here. The housekeeper suddenly appeared in silence. His cold voice made people shudder. Liang Junbang quickly covered her early mouth and stopped her crying. "Early, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Liang Junbang bit his early ear and whispered. He immediately closed his mouth and stopped crying. "Mr. housekeeper, look This girl pisses her pants. I''m teaching her a lesson! The young master came out to make trouble... " When the servant saw the housekeeper just now, he also counseled. The housekeeper glanced at the two children, did not ask why, only said, "lock them up! No dinner at night. " Then he turned and left. "Yes." The servant agreed, a proud hook lips, two hands a left and a right pull Liang Junbang and early, "let''s go! What do you look like? Young age, still want to rebel? Put them all in the storeroom. You''ll have a long memory if you''re hungry! " "Go Liang Junbang and his wife were pushed into the storeroom early and locked up. "Little brother..." Early afraid of hiding in Liang Junbang''s arms, "what do bad people want to do? Early fear... " "I''m not afraid. I have a brother here!" Liang Junbang rubbed his early head to comfort her. He can do nothing else. He raised his head early, flashed his big eyes and asked timidly, "little brother, did you get locked up early? I made a mistake earlier... " Liang Junbang was stunned and laughed, "no, it''s none of your business..." In fact, before he came early, once he could not satisfy the housekeeper, he was often locked in the storeroom. "Little brother, early hunger..." Early cover stomach, wronged looking at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang remembered that there were cakes in his schoolbag, which were sent by the school at noon. He didn''t eat them and brought them back. He took the cake out of his schoolbag, peeled off its shell and handed it to zaozao. "Here, let''s eat this first." "Well! Thank you, little brother Early holding the cake, ah Wu a mouthful, stained all over the face. Liang Junbang smiles, remembering the way she fed him at the presidential palace. "Well..." Early gnawed two, suddenly thought of something, stopped to hold the cake to Liang Junbang, "little brother, you also eat!" Liang Junbang''s heart was full of warmth. Although she was only three years old and didn''t know anything, she was better to him than the people surnamed Liang in this room! Liang Junbang immediately wet his eyes and rubbed his head. "Good, little brother is not hungry, eat early." After eating the cake early, he yawned and went to Liang Junbang''s arms Liang Junbang took off his clothes to cover her and coaxed her with a smile, "go to sleep! When you wake up, it''s morning. " Outside the storage room stood a tall figure. From the crack of the door, we can see clearly the situation inside, and we can hear clearly the dialogue between the two children. "Hum..." This man is Liang Luo, the housekeeper in charge of the discipline of Liang Junbang."Uncle Luo." On one side stood a young man who was specially responsible for transporting Liang Junbang. Liang Luo took his eyes away from the crack in the door and told the driver, "tomorrow, no matter what time, find an opportunity to let the young master go on purpose." "Yes, I understand." "Step back!" "Yes." Liang Luo Mou Guang a Lian, shrewd and calculation only in the unknown moment will appear in his face. Now that the Liang family is in decline, it is not possible to achieve the scenery of that year overnight. There is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Liang Junbang is only seven years old. It seems that they have to wait for more than ten years. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can achieve our goal, it doesn''t matter how many years we wait to revitalize the Liang family and retaliate against the Han family. The capture of Han Chengyi''s daughter is just one of the steps - the plan, which is going on step by step according to his imagination. Everything is just right, no mistakes! As soon as it was light, I didn''t wake up early. The door of the storeroom was opened, and the servant came in and called Liang Junbang. "Young master, housekeeper, please go out. You have to go to school." Liang Junbang frowned. What should he do if he left early? But he could not protect himself, so he had to put down his sleeping early and followed his servants out of the storeroom. Liang Junbang, who is ready to go to school, is full of worries. What should we do early? If she stays at Liang''s house any longer, the situation will only get worse. She shouldn''t belong to the Liang family! She is the most honorable princess in the capital! He didn''t know what the Liang family wanted to do with her. He just wanted to save her before that. But what''s the best way? Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and thought hard. Suddenly, he remembered that he could go to Han Chengyi! He disappeared early. Now Han Chengyi must be looking for his daughter. As long as Han Chengyi knows that his daughter is in Liang''s family, he will be able to rescue her early! Yes! That''s it! However, the question comes again - how can he meet Han Chengyi? He''s just a kid, and the driver follows him everywhere. To meet Han Chengyi, the first step is to get rid of the driver! When the car arrived at the school gate, Liang Junbang got out of the car and entered the school gate under the driver''s gaze. He knew that the driver would stay at the school gate until he finished school, and even lunch would be in their school canteen. Therefore, it is almost impossible to escape from the main entrance of the school. Liang Junbang decided to go through the back door! At this time, it''s time for students to go to school, and it''s the best time to get out. Otherwise, it will be difficult when the school gate is closed. Therefore, Liang Junbang did not stop at the back door for a moment, and left the school when the students were in chaos. His driver, on the other hand, watched him escape. Then he dialed his cell phone and said, "hello? Uncle Luo, the young master has left school. " "Good! Follow, don''t let the young master make mistakes. " "Yes, I understand." As soon as Liang Junbang left school, he reached out and stopped a car. He knew that the Han family lived in Changxia, which the whole imperial capital knew. "Master driver, go to Changxia." The driver hesitated when he saw a child blocking the car, but when he saw where he was going, he thought it was a rich man''s young master, so he took him to Changxia. At this time, the long summer has been shrouded in gloomy clouds for several days. The hang family, the Han family and the Sheng family have mobilized all the forces and manpower they can use, but Early but like the world evaporated, there is no news. In the study, Han Chengyi, Ni Jun, and Hang''an all get together, anxious about their early disappearance. "Who is it? Caught early, but still no action? What is the purpose? " Hang Anzhi analyzed it and couldn''t understand it. "According to reason, since he is for a certain purpose, he shouldn''t hold on for such a long time! Shijun, you don''t have any news? " Ni Jun helplessly shook his head, "No." Han Chengyi anxious to help the amount, can not find early, not only Xuewei will collapse, he will collapse! The door of the study was suddenly knocked. "Come in." The housekeeper pushed the door and came in, "uncle, there is a child outside. He gave this note..." "Child?" Han Chengyi a Leng, how can emerge a child? "Where''s the note?" "Here it is The housekeeper hurriedly handed the note Liang Junbang gave to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi took it and opened it. It said: if you want to be early, please come here. Attached to the back of a long list of addresses, and then wrote, after 12 o''clock this evening, I will bring out early, uncle, you pick her up at the back door. The whole content is like this, not signed. But look at the handwriting, it is really from the hands of children, the handwriting is very immature. What''s the origin of this child? Why does he know the whereabouts of zaozaozao and say he wants to help them save zaozao? "Is that credible?" Hang an''s frown expressed doubt. Han Chengyi shook his head, not sure, "I don''t know, but since there''s early news, how can I go to have a look!" "Well, I''ll go with you." Hang Anzhi nodded.Ni Jun also busy said, "I also go." Han Chengyi wanted to refuse, but he knew he couldn''t shirk it, so he simply accepted, "I won''t say thank you, let''s go together!" Chapter 591 It''s night, Liang family. The door of the storeroom was opened and the housekeeper Liang Luo went in. Early in the corner, watching him step by step approaching, big eyes full of fear, constantly shrinking themselves into a ball. Liang Luo led the lunch box in one hand, with the other hand behind him. With a little effort of his arm, he dropped something from his sleeve in the palm of his hand. Holding such a thing and carrying a lunch box, he approached zaozao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early frightened looking at him, the body can''t help shaking. "Hum!" Liang Luo sneered and handed the lunch box to Zao Zao. Knowing that she was a spoiled young lady, he helped her set up the meal with a little effort. He raised his chin and said, "eat! I''m three years old. I''ll eat it myself! " Early shriveled mouth, do not speak, do not move. Liang Luo raised his hand close to zaozao, and deliberately dropped the things in the palm of his right hand on the old sofa she was sitting on. Then he moved his eyes and said in surprise, "eh, what is this?" Then he picked it up. Looking up at him in doubt, he held a platinum necklace in his hand, and a metal brand was falling under it. He didn''t know what it was. Liang Luo muttered, "isn''t this the master''s? It seems that he fell down when he was locked up last night... " Early eyes flicker, the original is the little brother''s thing! Liang Luogou chuckles and looks at zaozao, "little friend, do you like little brother very much?" ¡°¡­¡­ Mm-hmm! " I didn''t want to talk to this villain, but since it was my little brother, she still wanted to answer. She liked my little brother, and he was very kind to her. "Oh, yes!" Liang Luo hooked his lips with satisfaction and handed the platinum necklace to zaozao I''ll leave the necklace of my little brother to you. If my little brother asks, you can give it back to him, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I hesitated for a moment, I don''t know if I should agree. However, Liang Luo has decided for her. Liang Luo raised his hand, put the necklace around her neck, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll lose it. I''ll put it on for you. If you want to find it later, you can give it back to him. My little brother will be very happy." Hearing what he said, she thought it was very reasonable, so she didn''t think about it any more. She hoped her little brother would be happy. "Take your time!" After finishing what he wanted to do, Liang Luo quickly put away his expression on his face, didn''t say a word more, turned and left the storeroom decidedly. Late at night, just after twelve. Liang Junbang came out of the room and secretly touched the storeroom. He opened the door of the storeroom with an ear scoop and slipped in. Go to bed early and curl up on the sofa. It''s only a few days later, and I''m so dirty that I don''t have the appearance that a little princess should have. Liang Junbang walked over and patted zaozao, "Zao, Zao?" "Well..." As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Liang Junbang and grinned, "little brother, you''re here again! I miss you so much "Good boy Liang Junbang made a gesture earlier, "Shh, keep your voice down! Do you want to go home early? Do you want to miss Mom and dad? " "Yes, yes!" Early deftly listen to Liang Junbang''s words, the voice is low. Liang Junbang rubbed her head and said with a smile, "OK, little brother, now I''ll carry you out Be obedient early and don''t make any noise. Otherwise, if someone finds out, they won''t be able to leave. Do you know? " "Well!" Liang Junbang turned his back to Zao Zao and squatted in front of her, "come on, Zao Zao, lie on my little brother!" "Oh As soon as he reached out his hands, he jumped onto Liang Junbang''s back and held his neck firmly. Liang took a breath and stood up early with his back on his back. "Hold tight, my little brother is leaving." Liang Junbang left the storeroom early on his back and walked all the way back to the door. Late at night, the garden is very quiet, only unknown insects chirping in the grass. Today is just the 15th day. There is a huge full moon in the sky. The light is shining on the two children, and the two shadows shrink into a small dot. "Little brother, are you going with zaozao?" Early appeared a little excited, "after that, is there no villain to bully us? Little brother, my family is very good. My father, mother and brother are all good people! " Liang Junbang didn''t speak, only bitterly hooked his lips. If he had a choice, he also wanted to leave here and never come back. "Little brother, call early, little brother, what''s your name?" Not aware of Liang Junbang''s abnormality, he chirped. Liang Junbang chuckles. It can be said that she is still so young. Who can remember what happened when she was three years old? So he told her, "Liang Junbang, my name is Liang Junbang -" "Liang Junbang..." I repeated it early, not very accurate, but I giggled happily, "ha ha Remember early, Liang Junbang! Little brother, let''s be together forever "Ha ha..." Liang chuckled and shook his head helplessly.At this time outside the back door, Han Chengyi is ambushing with people and has been waiting for a long time. "Or go straight in?" Hang Anzhi can''t bear it. "No way!" Han Chengyi grabs him and shakes his head. "It''s not clear what''s going on, and we have no evidence If the clue is wrong and you rush in like this, it will affect your image. I don''t want to drag you down. " "Tut!" Hang Anzhi had no choice but to give up. He raised his eyes and saw someone coming out of the back door. Liang Junbang carefully stepped out the back door with his back early and looked around, looking worried. Han Chengyi, hang Anzhi and Ni Jun open the door at the same time, get out of the car and walk towards the two children. "Uncle!" Liang Junbang knew them. Seeing them, he was relieved and quickened his pace. As soon as I saw my father, I cried out excitedly, "Dad! Dad Han Chengyi''s heart and liver were trembling, so he took it from Liang Junbang''s back. He pressed it into his arms and sighed, "good morning! Baby, early Scared dad to death! I''m sorry, Dad. Did you get scared? " Early giggle, "ha ha No, I''m not afraid of the bad guys! If you have a little brother, you will not be afraid of anything When Han Chengyi heard the speech, he focused on Liang Junbang. I don''t know the origin of this child. Although he brought him out early, Han Chengyi still has some reservations about him. Liang Junbang sensitively realized that Han Chengyi''s eyes were not friendly when they saw him. They sipped their lips. "Uncle, I''ve been safe for a long time, so I I went back... " "Ah, where do you want to go?" One of hang an holds Liang Junbang. This child can''t be let go. "Eh!" Hang Anzhi''s hand strength was too strong, and Liang Junbang was in pain. As soon as I saw it, I quit, "uncle, what are you doing! Don''t bully my little brother. He is a good man Bad guys bully early, don''t give early breakfast, lock up early and fight early. It''s the little brother who protects early! " The adults were stunned. Is that so? Han Chengyi shook his head to hang Anzhi, who had to let Liang Junbang go. At this time, there was a commotion in the yard, "go and have a look! Young master can''t run far! We''ll have a good fight when we get it back! " Hearing this sound, Liang juanbang looked frightened and yelled at Han Chengyi, "uncle, go! I''ve already brought it out early, even if it''s because of this, I beg you, go "Boy, who are you? Did your family kidnap you early? If so, we can''t get around you! " Hang an''s face was cruel, and he didn''t intend to let him go. "Uncle Since it''s all right, please let my family go! " Liang Junbang is still a child. Although his experience makes him precocious, he has no adult responsibility. Now he is in a panic. He stood on Liang Junbang''s side early and cried, "don''t bully my little brother. My little brother is a good man. My father is bad and my uncle is bad! Wow... " Han Chengyi and Hang''an are both in pain. They can''t take her words for granted. As the sound inside gets closer and closer, Han Chengyi makes a decision, "OK, boy, today I''m selling your face early! You and your family, take care of yourself With that, holding zaozao, hang Anzhi and Ni Jun turn around and get on the bus. They just got on the car with their front feet, and Liang Luo with their rear feet chased them out. Early in the car, the car has started. She lies on the window and looks out of the window - Liang Junbang is picked up by Liang Luo and slammed on the ground! Then, just looking at the headache! This is more than that. Liang Luoyang started to bow from left to right and slapped him several times. He didn''t know what to scold. He looked very fierce! "Little brother!" Cry early, look back to my father, "Dad, why don''t you take my little brother with you? The younger brother said that he was arrested just like zaozao, and the bad guys would bully him! " "Early, obedient, little brother is not our family, he has his own home..." Han Chengyi didn''t know how to explain to his young daughter that although the so-called little brother saved her, he was not a good man. "Wow Wu Wu... " Early and anxious, he was lying on the window and shouting, "little brother, little brother Early sorry, early did not take you home! Dad is not good, uncle is not good, uncle Sheng is not good, wow They''re all bad guys The three adults on the bus looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. It''s so strange that I don''t know who it is? What''s the real purpose? Later, Han Chengyi checked carefully, but found nothing special. The other party''s confidentiality work was perfect. The next day, the house was empty, and the little boy couldn''t find any trace. Since then, I haven''t been away from the bodyguard. Chapter 592 In midsummer, there is an apartment block in the imperial capital. An 18-9-year-old girl is standing in front of a new apartment. Her complexion is white, her facial features are delicate, her eyes are just a pair of peach blossom eyes, the corners of her eyes are slightly up, a little bit of publicity, her long chestnut hair is tied into a horsetail hanging behind her head, her hair tail is slightly curly, and her body is an ordinary T-shirt cowboy. "Oh dear!" Han Xiyao held a letter in her hand and looked up at the top of the apartment from time to time. What to do? If you linger on, it will be dark! Forget it, you''d better hurry up! If you give me the letter, it''s a confession to a friend. "Hoo -" Han Xiyao took a deep breath and summoned up courage to enter the apartment building. According to her friend''s address, we found room 1417. "Here it is - what am I nervous about! It''s not my confession letter. It''s just for others! Even if I don''t succeed, I don''t have to be embarrassed! Hum So encouraged himself, Han Xiyao raised her hand and rang the doorbell. The doorbell rang for a while, but no one came to open the door for a long time. "Well?" Han Xiyao could not help muttering, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you called and said there was someone at home now? No one''s opening the door? " I rang the doorbell again. After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. Han Xiyao let off steam, had to give up, turned to go, incidentally took out the mobile phone to call a friend, "hello? Jiaojiao, no one! There''s really no one. I''ve been ringing the doorbell for a long time. No one has opened the door. I''ll go back... " Before she finished, the iron door behind her suddenly opened with a crash. A low, dumb male voice sounded behind her, "Hello! You! What''s the matter? " "Ah?" Han Xiyao was stunned and quickly turned to face the man. In front of him was a tall and strong man. He didn''t wear a coat, but covered his shoulders with a blanket. His chest and abdominal muscles were clear, and his lower body was only a pair of dark trousers. Looking up, Han Xiyao can''t help but stare. The man has a clear outline, deep and three-dimensional features, and obviously has mixed blood lineage, which is not uncommon in the imperial capital, but the mixed blood is so good-looking. Among the people she knows, this man is definitely ahead of others. Although all the men in her family are beautiful, she was shocked to see this man - so handsome! This person is the man Jiaojiao likes! No wonder, Jiaojiao will put down her self-esteem and take the initiative to ask for love! It''s absolutely not unreasonable. If it were her, she would do the same. The man sees in front of the wench two eyes hair straight, the Mou light has disdain. From small to large, no woman has seen him not look like this! Another flower maniac! "What''s the matter with you?" The boy frowned slightly, and his tone was slightly impatient. "After ringing the doorbell for a long time, did you just let me see you in a daze? It''s OK, I''m closed... " "Ah? Ah... " When Han Xiyao saw that he was going to close the door, she came back to herself. She reached out to stop him and said, "don''t close the door. I have something to say to you." I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not her confession, but she felt her heart beat faster and her cheeks were burning. The man is a head higher than her. He looks down at her and says, "what? Say it "Oh..." Han Xiyao blushed, handed the letter to him and lowered her head, "this, this is for you Why don''t you have a look and give me an answer? " "Well?" The man a pick eyebrow, suspiciously stretch out two clip that letter, confirmed once, "give me?" "Yes, yes." Han Xiyao nodded. The man''s eyes swept over Han Xiyao, hooked his lips, opened the letter and spread it out. The letter was short and simple. After watching, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth. "Cough." He coughed softly, "what, this Is it really for me? " "Ah?" Han Xiyao looked up at him blankly and nodded. Of course, Jiaojiao said this address, so she didn''t send it wrong. The doorplate clearly says 1417. She definitely nodded, "well, yes." The smile on the man''s lips is even more serious. His eyes look up and down at Han Xiyao several times. All of a sudden, he reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist, pulled the man in, hooked his long leg, and put the iron door on the sound track. Han Xiyao has not yet reflected what is going on, people have been pressed on the door, the man''s long arm spread out, she was firmly imprisoned. Staring at him in such a close distance, Han Xiyao''s face is even more red, and her heart is beating, like jumping out of her throat! "Like me?" Looking at her shyness, the man found it more interesting and asked directly. "Ah?" Han Xiyao was even more flustered and nodded, "HMM." "Bang!" The man chuckled, lowered his head to Han Xiyao and got closer, "it''s really direct. What do you like about me?" "Ah?" Han Xiyao is at a loss. Why do you ask her? Although she seemed to fall in love with him at first sight, she confessed for her friend, "isn''t it written in the letter?""Oh The man nodded thoughtfully, "think I am very handsome, every night will dream of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiyao a Zheng, Jiao Jiao wrote so numb words? It''s killing! In this case, she had to nod, "well Yes The closer the man gets, the thinner his lips almost stick to her. The dangerous smell sprays on her face. The deep voice sounds oppressive, "right? But, what to do I don''t feel the same way "Ah?" Han Xiyao suddenly raised her head, which was rejected? But how could she be a little happy? "Then, then I I''m going Han Xiyao raised her hand to push him away, but carelessly, the palm of her hand was close to his chest - solid and cool. "Ah --" she cried, as if she had been frightened! "Bang!" The man sneered, released her, stepped back, and put away the banter smile on his face. "What''s the matter? Who''s here? " Han Xiyao is stunned. Is there anyone else in it? Or a man? What''s going on? Jiaojiao didn''t say that there are two men living here! I saw from the inside, and out of a man, this one is much more elegant, looks gentle. "Ah --" Han Xiyao opened her mouth, this Which one does Jiaojiao like? "What are you up to?" All of a sudden, the man suddenly turned around and yelled at the one who just came out, "the fever has not subsided! Don''t come out, go back and lie down Han Xiyao is a little dizzy, this tone Why does she feel weird? "Cough, it''s OK. I see you''ve been out for a long time. Is someone looking for me? Cough... " The skinny one coughed while talking. It seemed that he was really ill. He was obstinately going out while talking. The half breed man at the door couldn''t see it any more. He went straight over and picked up the thin man and carried him into the room. "Be obedient and lie in it! After the porridge is cooked, I''ll call you up again. " This domineering posture, this doting tone! "Ah -" Han Xiyao was completely encircled, and two huge bold characters appeared in front of her eyes: attack and accept! This Is that why Jiao Jiao was rejected? Originally, this man likes men! It''s not her feudalism, it''s not her stereotype and discrimination against comrades! However, the first time I saw the real version, I couldn''t digest it. In this world, really good men have boyfriends! Touching his heart, Han Xiyao shook his head with self mockery, "illusion, illusion! I''m just obsessed with beauty Oh, hurry out, it''s exciting! Ah hoo, attack, accept, live! It''s exciting! Why did you forget to take a picture just now? " Liang Junbang came out from the inside and saw Han Xiyao dancing and muttering at the door. What''s going on? You''re insane when you''re denied a confession? "Hello Liang Junbang went over and wanted a symbolic consolation. However, Han Xiyao is now no longer in the state of flower mania, and has returned to her normal appearance. Han Xiyao raised her head and looked at Liang Junbang solemnly. After thinking about it, she raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, you didn''t read the letter just now! Now that you have a boyfriend, you should finally have one of your own. " Liang Junbang was confused. What did he have Wait for a while! Does the girl mean that he has a "boyfriend"? Is there anything wrong with this girl? He is a big man. If he wants to have a girlfriend, he should have a girlfriend, right? "Er..." Liang Junbang raised his hand and wanted to explain two sentences. However, the hand he raised was held by Han Xiyao. Han Xiyao looked at him admiringly, smacked her lips and exclaimed, "tut tut True love! It''s so moving to see it. You are a good match. Don''t worry I don''t discriminate against homosexuals. On the contrary, I think homosexuals are true love! Come on, you will be happy "Er..." Liang opened his mouth and tried to say something. However, Han Xiyao was too excited to give her a chance to speak. Han Xiyao took out his cell phone and looked up at him, praying, "shall we take a picture? How about that? " Without waiting for Liang Junbang to speak, Han Xiyao pulls him over and raises his mobile phone to take a self portrait. "Ah Press save, Han Xiyao excited straight jump, "great! I can see such a handsome attack! Sorry Excuse me. Then what, I will not disturb you two world! Goodbye Then he opened the door and went out. Liang Junbang looks shocked. What''s the situation? Somehow, he was considered gay? Handsome attack? What is it? What is that? Suddenly, the door opened again. Han Xiyao put her head in and bent her lips with a smile! It must last forever! I will support you! Come on "Ha When the door was closed again, Liang Junbang was still laughing for a long time? With whom? With that nerd in there? Two men? What a mess! Chapter 593 In the box of garden western restaurant. Facing her friend Jiao Jiao, Han Xiyao pulls out a tissue and hands it to her Stop crying! This kind of thing has no way, is not you as a woman does not have the charm, but the gender is different, nothing can be sad ah "Hum!" Jiao Jiao took the paper towel, carefully dried the tears, and then took out the make-up bag from her bag to make up. "Has I lost my tears for half a day? Has the mascara been taken away?" "Er..." Han Xiyao''s mouth widened in amazement. Do you want to change your face so fast! Just now, I was heartbroken and said I didn''t want to live. "Jiaojiao, are you ok?" Isn''t it too much stimulation? "Nothing!" Jiao Jiao shook her head indifferently, "you think I''m the same as you! So long love, this can''t, I''ll change another one, there are many good men, there is always no boyfriend. By the way, your little brother still has no news? " Han Xiyao bit the straw and heard the word "little brother". He paused and shook his head. "I think he has immigrated. Otherwise, how come he has never seen him in the imperial capital for so many years?" "Eh!" Jiao Jiao didn''t agree, "maybe I''m sorry to see you? How I think about it, I also think there is something strange about your being kidnapped in those years Your father and your uncle have a point... " Han Xiyao peach blossom eyes wide open, not happy to stare at Jiao Jiao, cheek help also drum drum. Jiao Jiao looked at her and said, "well, I''m wrong. Your little brother is a good man I''ll die for you! Big good "It is." Han Xiyao lowered her head and bit on the straw. Although her memory at the age of three was blurred, she remembered her little brother Remember his good, at that time without him, she could not escape from the bad hands. After breaking up with Jiao Jiao at the entrance of garden western restaurant, Han Xiyao''s bodyguard appears from the dark. "Miss, are you going home?" Han Xiyao takes a look at the bodyguard. Because of that incident in those years, she has never left the bodyguard. Although her father loved her, no matter how hard and soft she was, he would not compromise. "OK, go home." Han Xiyao, 19, has just graduated from Imperial University. Is preparing to continue to study for a master''s degree, for her, in addition to studying, there is nothing else to do. Her father is the president of DIDU D ¡¤ s group, her grandfather is the president, and her uncle is the prime minister. She has lived a happy life since she grew up. Except when she was three years old, she was kidnapped. "Ah..." Han Xiyao lies on the head of the bed, takes out a brocade box from the cabinet at the head of the bed and opens it - there is a platinum necklace in it. There is a metal tag on the necklace, which is engraved with three words: Liang Junbang. The memory of how the necklace came to her has been blurred. However, she remembered that the necklace belonged to little brother. My little brother''s name is Liang Junbang. "Trojan horse!" Han Xiyao put the tag on her lips, gave her a kiss and chuckled, "little brother, where are you now? How are you doing? Are those people still bullying you? I haven''t forgotten you. I''ve been looking for you After two days in changxia''an, Han Xiyao is busy preparing for the entrance examination. Although her father has paved the way for her, her attitude towards study has always been her own, and her grades have always been outstanding. After dinner time, I got a call from my friend Jiao Jiao. "Hello?" Han Xiyao, holding a book and a telephone, was very busy. "What''s the matter? I''m busy "Bang!" Jiaojiao disdained smile, "what are you busy with? Even if you get a duck''s egg, you will still be accepted by a tutor. You study mechanics. Isn''t your little grandfather a doctor of mechanics? Can he not accept you? " Han Xiyao chuckled, "then I can''t really test duck''s eggs, and give my little grandfather more shame?" "Cut the crap and get out! I''ve made a boyfriend. Today I''ll show it to my sisters. If I don''t come out, I''m not a sister! " Jiao Jiao is there to threaten. "Ah?" Han Xiyao was so surprised that she put down her book and said, "so soon, have you made a boyfriend again? Didn''t you just fall in love? Just a few days? " "Why so many questions? Will you come or not? " Anxiously, Han Xiyao also wanted to see what her boyfriend had changed. She said, "come on, come on, come on, come on! Where is it? Well OK, come on! " Han Xiyao changed her clothes in a hurry, went out of the room and went straight to the place Jiao Jiao said. Jiao Jiao''s address is not a place of entertainment, but a villa in the suburb. There are many such villas here. Because of the good environment, many rich people like to buy real estate here and use it when they have leisure to go on holiday. "Well? Jiao Jiao has a rich son this time? " The car stops at the door. Han Xiyao is a little confused. Isn''t Jiao Jiao the one who doesn''t like rich children the most? Han Xiyao stepped forward to ring the doorbell, but with a little push, the door opened. Han Xiyao didn''t open the door, so she didn''t go to the place like this.After only two steps, I could hear the faint laughter from a distance. It was very lively. Han Xiyao followed the sound and walked in, but she didn''t expect that she went the wrong way and went to the swimming pool in the back. There is no one by the swimming pool. It seems that everyone is in front. Han Xiyao is going to go around the pool. The night has fallen, the street lamp beside the swimming pool is not lit, and the sight is a little dark. Han Xiyao quickened her pace. Just as she opened the door, a tall figure came out of it. Han Xiyao felt that her hands were suddenly tight, and her hands were firmly held by him. Then, the body quickly back. In panic, Han Xiyao raised her head to see each other clearly, but the moment she raised her head, her mouth was blocked by her two soft lips! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiyao''s mind exploded, this sudden situation makes her unable to fight! The man took her back to the swimming pool. Han Xiyao was in a bad mood. As soon as her feet were empty, they fell into the swimming pool at the same time. "Poop Tong" splashed countless water. Han Xiyao instinctively struggled. As soon as he fell into the water, the man let go of her hand and instead put his arms around her waist and supported her back. The only thing that remained unchanged was that his kiss was more fierce and rampant in her mouth. Han Xiyao was about to suffocate. Feeling that the person in his arms seemed to be unable to bear it, Liang Junbang ended the kiss and came to the surface with Han Xiyao. "Cough..." Han Xiyao coughed violently, her cheeks flushed, and she scolded at the breach, "hooligan! What are you doing? " Then he raised his hand to fan Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was stunned at the moment he saw her. He didn''t dodge. He was slapped by her. "You Why are you Han Xiyao gasped, "what am I? Hooligan... " All of a sudden, she seems to recognize this man - isn''t this the handsome man she saw two days ago? Why is he here? And kiss her. What''s the matter? Liang Junbang immediately recognized Han Xiyao, who was inexplicable and a little neurotic. "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." Liang Junbang made a sincere apology to Han Xiyao, saying, "the light is too dark. I thought it was I''m so sorry. I didn''t see it clearly and jumped on it. " People have sincerely apologized, and Han Xiyao''s reluctance is a little boring. However, Han Xiyao touched her mouth. This was her first kiss! Forget it, being kissed by a comrade is just like being kissed by a homosexual. It doesn''t count, does it? Liang Junbang swam to the shore and reached for Han Xiyao, "come on, give me your hand, I''ll pull you up!" Han Xiyao glanced at him, ignored him, and climbed onto the bank. Liang Junbang picked an eyebrow. It''s a bit interesting. He''s stubborn! "Jun bang!" As soon as the two talents came ashore, they heard Jiao Jiao''s voice. Jiao Jiao came out of the door, approached her and looked at Liang Junbang with a smile, "Junbang, are you here? EH -- "she pauses and looks at Liang Junbang and Han Xiyao. How can these two people be together? What''s more, it''s all wet? "Xiyao, why are you here? How How did it come about? " Han Xiyao has long been stunned, looking at Jiao Jiao leaning against Liang Junbang''s arms - this person, is Jiao Jiao Jiao''s new boyfriend? Damn, there is still his smell on her lips and in her mouth! Liang Junbang said with a meaningful smile, "Jiaojiao, is this your friend? I''m so sorry. I was not careful just now I knocked her down in the pool and made your friend so embarrassed. " "Oh..." Jiao Jiao was relieved. "So, I thought you knew each other! Let me introduce you - Xi Yao, this is my boyfriend, Liang Junbang. Jun bang, this is my good friend, Han Xiyao. " Liang Junbang chuckled and nodded to Han Xiyao, "hello." Han Xiyao was shocked. What did Jiao Jiao say just now? What did she say his name was? "You..." Han Xiyao''s heart beat and breath quickened, "what''s your name?" "Well?" Liang Junbang some doubts, "Liang Junbang, what''s the matter?" No mistake! His name is Liang Junbang! Can it be a duplicate name? Han Xiyao stares at Liang Junbang carefully. It''s different from when she was a child. She can''t recognize it. It''s been so many years. It''s normal to be different. But was he the "little brother" of the year? Jiao Jiao took Liang Junbang''s arm and said to Han Xiyao, "let''s go! They are all in front! Come here, Xiyao. You''re both wet. You have to change your clothes. Xiyao, you wear mine. " "Oh Han Xiyao nodded listlessly, looking at Liang Junbang and Jiao Jiao nestling together, her heart tingled. Intuition told her that Liang Junbang was the little brother - otherwise, how could she suddenly feel so sad? Voucher exchange code: 36txf6 Chapter 594 All night long, Han Xiyao had no interest in Liang Junbang. Do you want to make it clear? I don''t know if he remembers early? It''s been so many years, maybe I don''t remember? Forget it, don''t ask. What if I ask? Even if he is a little brother, he is already a friend''s boyfriend! "Well?" Han Xiyao is suddenly excited. No! He, he doesn''t like men? Why became Jiao Jiao''s boyfriend? That day, he clearly refused! What the hell is going on? "Hello Liang Junbang didn''t know when to leave Jiao Jiao and come to Han Xiyao. "Ah?" Han Xiyao suddenly looked up at him with a puzzled face. Liang Junbang sat down in the chair next to her and said frankly, "I hope you don''t talk nonsense in front of Jiao Jiao." "What''s that?" Han Xiyao still didn''t quite understand, "what am I talking about?" "Hum!" Liang Junbang glanced at her with sharp eyes, "don''t you remember? We met. Of course, you just think we haven''t met. I don''t want Jiao Jiao to know about that day. " Han Xiyao understood what he meant. He didn''t want Jiao Jiao to know that he liked men. "But..." Han Xiyao hesitated, "since you don''t like women, why are you with Jiao Jiao? It''s not good. " "Bang!" Liang chuckled scornfully and looked at Han Xiyao intently, "what are you talking about? How do you know if I like women? " As he spoke, he approached Han Xiyao and his thin lips swam beside her face. "Why don''t you check to see if I like women?" "Er..." Han Xiyao nervously pushes him away, her cheek is slightly hot. She is obviously in a state of coyness. Liang Junbang looked in his eyes with a trace of amazement - this girl, shouldn''t she? Eyes a turn, not from hook lip smile. "Jiao Jiao said just now that your name is Han Xiyao. What''s the relationship between you and the Han family, the imperial capital?" Liang juanbang squinted and surmised that it would not be so coincidental? Han Xiyao touched her neck and said softly, "I That Han family is my family. " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang''s eyes were light, and his inner shock was huge. Unexpectedly, Han Xiyao belongs to the Han family! So she is the apple of Han Chengyi''s eye? He met Han Chengyi''s baby so easily! Little girl, have you grown so big? However, facial features still have the shadow of childhood, that pair of peach blossom eyes have not changed much. He remembered that her nickname was zaozao. I don''t know if there''s anyone else named her now? "Oh." Liang Junbang nodded as if nothing had happened, "so you are Miss Han, disrespectful. Have fun. Excuse me "Ah! Wait Han Xiyao stood up and called Liang Junbang. Liang stopped and turned to face her, "what''s the matter?" "You..." Han Xiyao hesitated, did not know where to ask, "you..." She was about to ask him about that year, but her eyes fell down on the necklace around his neck. Just now he changed his clothes and took off his shirt. Now he is only wearing a T-shirt with a round neck. The necklace slips out of the collar. This necklace as like as two peas in Han Xiyao! So, she can''t admit her mistake! "You This necklace? " Han Xiyao''s heart is beating faster and faster when he sees her! Liang Junbang doubtfully pinched the necklace between his neck, "what''s wrong with the necklace? It''s just a very common thing, that is, my name is engraved on it Yes, as like as two peas, I lost it once again. Because there is a new one, and what is wrong with it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiyao can''t speak any more. It''s true that he is a little brother! "Nothing, nothing." Liang Junbang picked his eyebrows and turned to go. "Don''t worry! I won''t say it, I won''t say anything Han Xiyao promises to Liang Junbang''s back. He is a little brother, as long as he is good, as long as he feels happy, he wants to do anything. Liang Junbang nodded slightly, turned away in silence and walked to Jiao Jiao. After coming back that night, Han Xiyao''s condition has not been very good. That kind of feeling is like being lovelorn, although in fact, she has never been in love at all. That time was so depressed that Han Xiyao put all her energy on her studies. Until one day, she received Jiao Jiao''s call for help. Rush to Jiao Jiao''s home, Jiao Jiao has been closed by her family for several days. "What''s the matter?" Han Xiyao doesn''t know what happened. Jiao Jiao''s door and window are locked. It looks very serious. "Why are you locked up? What''s wrong with you? " Anxiously grabbed Han Xiyao and cried, "Xiyao, you want to help me!" "I..." Han Xiyao hesitated, "your family is watching you so closely. How can I help you? What is it for? "Jiao Jiao flushed her eyes and choked, "I want to marry Jun bang, but my family doesn''t agree..." "Ah?" Han Xiyao was so surprised that she exclaimed. Jiao Jiao wants to marry Liang Junbang? How long have they been in love before they decide to get married? Heart can not say the loss, but, in front of friends is not good to show. "Well Then why don''t you agree with your family? " In Han Xiyao''s opinion, Liang Junbang is very good! Jiao Jiao sneered, "don''t you think his condition is not good?" "Ah? He''s not good, is he? How good would that be? " Han Xiyao was stunned and could not understand. "Their Liang family is not bad compared with ordinary families, but It''s in decline after all Jiao Jiao sniffed and explained, "my parents just want to find someone better than our family, like Junbang. They don''t pay attention to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiyao is too surprised. Although she came from a rich family, she has no idea about her family. "Isn''t that unreasonable?" "Xiyao!" Jiao Jiao suddenly holds Han Xiyao''s hand, "I can''t get out. My mobile phone and Internet are cut off by my parents. Can you do me a favor?" "What can I do for you?" Han Xiyao was in a bit of a dilemma, "then tell me, if you can do it, I will help you." Jiao Jiao nodded gratefully, "you can do it, you can do it - you help me to see Junbang. That day he left my home and was beaten by my family. I don''t know if he was seriously injured. Go to see him for me and tell him I''ll wait for him forever Hearing that Liang Junbang was beaten, Han Xiyao nodded without hesitation, "OK, I''ll go." After leaving Jiao Jiao''s home, Han Xiyao went to Jinding villa area according to the address given by Jiao Jiao. She still had some doubts. Why wasn''t it the last apartment? How many houses does Liang Junbang have? Yes, the apartment last time was probably a love nest with her boyfriend. Of course, Jiao Jiao can''t be taken. Thinking of Liang Junbang''s messy affairs, Han Xiyao was even more depressed. She bought some external medicine and anti-inflammatory drugs at the drugstore and sent them to Jinding by her bodyguard. After ringing the doorbell at the door for a long time, Han Xiyao had to give up before someone answered the door. "Who?" "I I''m Han Xiyao Han Xiyao nervously holds the plastic bag, and her palms are sweating. After a while, the door opened with a click. Han Xiyao pushed the door open and went in. At the entrance, Liang juanbang leaned against the door. His face was a little pale, his mouth was dry and dandruffed, and his hair was spread out, covering his eyebrows and eyes. "What are you doing here?" Liang Junbang looked down at her with a cold voice. "I..." Han Xiyao raised the bag in her hand, "I''ll see you." Liang Junbang glanced at her faintly and said, "how do you know I''m sick?" When Han Xiyao heard this, she became more nervous. "Are you really sick? Jiao Jiao said that you were beaten by her family Is it serious? I don''t know what kind of injury you have. I bought some medicine casually. I hope it will help. " Bought some medicine? Liang Junbang looked at the two big bags in her hands. They were more than a little medicine? Han Xiyao came in, put the medicine on the tea table, took it out, and muttered, "it''s for external use, for internal use, and ah, I even bought injection needles Don''t look at me like this. I''ve learned simple nursing, and I can get injections... " Liang Junbang came over quietly, stood in front of her, raised his hand to his waist, pulled the belt of his robe, and the robe slipped from him. "Let me see your wound first..." As soon as Han Xiyao looked up, she saw Liang Junbang standing in front of her naked body. She was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly cried out, "ah --" quickly turned around and covered her eyes, "what are you doing?" "Undress." Liang Junbang said these three words honestly. "Why do you take off your clothes?" Han Xiyao blushes with shame. How is her little brother different from when she was a child? Why undress in front of your girlfriend''s best friend? "Bang!" Liang Junbang weakly smile, "I don''t take off my clothes, how do you want to deal with my injury? I''ve been beaten all over my body, on my back, on my shoulders and on my chest. You can also apply medicine through clothes? " Han Xiyao was stunned. Is that what he meant? Suddenly feel good no face, this is how big misunderstanding? "Will you stand with your back to me all the time? Why don''t you come here? " Liang Junbang sat down on the sofa, reached for the medicine she had bought and looked at it, "let me do it myself?" "Ah? No, I will Han Xiyao lowers her head, turns around slowly and tells herself that it''s nothing. She just comes to help her friend, not to have any thoughts and attempts on her friend''s boyfriend. So easy to calm down, Han Xiyao takes up the external medicine and wipes and disinfects Liang Junbang''s wounds one by one. Looking at these wounds, Han Xiyao''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. "Really, how can you lay such a heavy hand? Is this about killing people? Why, even if I don''t agree with you to get married, I don''t have the right to beat you like this! " Said, tone a little hard. Chapter 595 Is she worried about him? Or do you love him? Liang Junbang looked down at her, and her face was similar to that of her childhood. If there is a choice, he wants her to be simple and happy all her life. Unfortunately, he has no choice. "Hiss!" Liang Junbang frowned and groaned when the cotton wool touched the wound. "Ah?" Han Xiyao shook her hand and looked up at him with embarrassment, "did it hurt? I''ll take it easy Liang Junbang eyes deep, as if with an inexplicable attraction, lips a mild smile, "nothing, no pain." Although he said it didn''t hurt, Han Xiyao was very careful. Her subconscious actions fell into Liang Junbang''s eyes, which made him feel warm. It seems that early tutoring is very good. Although Han Chengyi is famous for doting on his daughter, he has not been spoiled for a long time. "Why?" Han Xiyao found that in addition to these new injuries, there are many old injuries on his body, which are very weak and look very old. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang''s eyes flashed, knowing that she had seen them all. "You "Hurt?" Han Xiyao can''t help but attach his old wounds, looking at him in doubt, "what''s the matter with these?" "Oh, these..." Liang Junbang did not care about the smile, "that''s a childhood thing. My family taught me to be very strict. If I made a little mistake, I would be punished. These injuries were left at that time. I still remember that when I was a child, I made a big mistake. I was thrown to the ground by the housekeeper and beaten severely. I was put into the storage room and starved for several times. When I was released, I already fainted. " "Ah Han Xiyao was surprised. Liang Junbang''s words aroused her weak memory. In her dreams, Liang Junbang was often beaten and they were locked up together. It was that time! That was it! He recited her, but he was punished. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang raised his hand and patted her head, "scared you? Have you never seen or heard of such things? Naturally, a young lady like you will not understand. Your parents must love you very much. " Han Xiyao''s mouth was shriveled, full of sadness. It''s her. It''s her little brother who was punished. After the wound was treated, Liang put on his nightgown again. "You can go back, thank you I''ll take these medicine here myself. By the way, how much is it? I''ll go up and get it for you... " "No, no!" Han Xiyao grabs Liang Junbang, who is about to go upstairs. They both hold hands together and are stunned. The feeling of getting along with ten fingers is so subtle that it seems to go straight to the heart. Han Xiyao face a hot, hurry to release, shy head down. Liang Junbang said in silence, "no need. I forget that you are Miss Han. You don''t lack these two pieces of money. Do you give so much to beggars?" "That''s not what I mean." Han Xiyao quickly looked up and denied, "I didn''t treat you as a beggar..." "Oh?" Liang Junbang sat down again and approached Han Xiyao, "then you What do you think of me as? " "I..." Because he was too close, Han Xiyao swallowed nervously and squeezed out two words, "friend..." Liang Junbang''s eyes flashed. Naturally, he was dissatisfied with these two words, "friend? Should be a friend''s boyfriend! I can''t stand a friend like you. By the way, you go back and tell Jiao Jiao that I''m finished with her and let her listen to her parents. " "Ah?" Han Xiyao was so surprised that she shook her head, "no way! Jiao Jiao asked me to tell you that she will wait for you all the time! " "Why then?" Liang Junbang curled his lips with a bitter smile and shook his head to silence. He took out a cigarette box from the bottom of the tea table, took out a cigarette to light it, spit out a cigarette ring, "in the eyes of ordinary people, the Liang family is good, but in your eyes, what does the Liang family count?" He pauses, his eyes and tone become colder and colder. "In the past, the Liang family was also a respected imperial capital, but this kind of scenery has long ceased to exist Now the Liang family is just an ordinary business. Jiao Jiao can find a better partner. Her family is not wrong. " "No, don''t think so." How can we measure his feelings? What''s the point of that? " "Well?" Liang Junbang raised his eyes and looked surprised. "Ha ha This kind of words, only like you can say. You don''t care, because you can''t find a better family than the Han family in the whole emperor. In the future, no matter who you marry, the other party will be high! " After thinking about it, he said, "do you believe that if Jiao Jiao today is replaced by you, your parents will not only beat me, but they will have the heart to kill me!" "No!" Han Xiyao blurted out, "I won''t let them hurt you!" As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other and were stunned. Han Xiyao''s answer is too fast. It seems that they really have that kind of relationship.Liang Junbang stared at her. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Han Xiyao was embarrassed by his deep and burning eyes. He was very unnatural and said, "I I mean if. " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "of course, if I were a young lady like you, I would not be able to stir up trouble or take risks. One time is enough. You go! Remember to take my words to Jiao Jiao. " Han Xiyao bowed her head and refused to leave. She hesitated and opened her mouth, "I, can I ask you a question?" "What do you want to ask?" Liang juanbang leaned on the sofa and had guessed the question she wanted to ask. "If you want to ask me whether I like men or women, I think this question is too boring. I don''t want to answer it." He stood up and pointed to the gate. "I''ll go upstairs first. You can go by yourself! I won''t say goodbye to you. I don''t think we will have any chance to see you again. " Watching Liang Junbang go upstairs, Han Xiyao''s shoulder broke down. It was so easy for her to come here. As a result, she only saw such a short time. Little brother looks not very happy. It''s no wonder that she is lovelorn. It''s a pity that she is useless and can''t help. Han Xiyao stood up and walked out of the gate bitterly. In the master bedroom upstairs, Liang juanbang stood by the window, opened a corner of the curtain, held a lighter in his hand, and opened and closed it or not. The blue flames beat in clusters, and the light of the fire reflected in his eyes. Han Xiyao, early, don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for so many years. Let''s take our time A few days later, Han Xiyao received a call from Jiao Jiao''s family, but this time, it was not Jiao Jiao, but Jiao Jiao''s parents. Jiao Jiao is now in the hospital. I know she is Jiao Jiao''s best friend. Please go to see Jiao Jiao. Han Xiyao was startled and rushed to the hospital. In the ward, Jiao Jiao was weak and lying on it. Her face was pale. She was thin and haggard. "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you? How did that happen? " Han Xiyao is sitting by the bed, holding Jiao Jiao''s hand and watching her friend do this. She is very uncomfortable. "Xiyao, I''m so sad If I can''t be with Jun bang, I might as well die! " Jiao Jiao began to cry as soon as she opened her mouth. She was already very weak. In this way, she coughed and panted, and bent into a ball. How pitiful. "Jiaojiao..." Han Xiyao doesn''t know how to comfort her friends. Her family doesn''t agree with her, and Liang Junbang himself gives up. What hope does Jiao Jiao have? Seeing her friend so sad, she stood up and said, "you wait, I''ll ask him to come to see you!" "No!" Jiao Jiao reaches for Han Xiyao and shakes her head, "don''t go! If my family knew he was coming, they would embarrass him I don''t blame him for letting go. My family has gone too far. " Jiao Jiao cried so pitifully that Han Xiyao had to give up and stayed with her in the ward for a long time. From the ward out, inadvertently, it seems to see the figure of Liang Junbang. Han Xiyao was shocked and ran towards the tall figure. "Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang! I see you. Stop Liang Junbang to avoid, but had to come out, stood in front of Han Xiyao, light smile, "good eyes, so also seen." "Ha ha..." Han Xiyao gasped, "are you here? Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in? Jiao Jiao she She''s sad. She wants to see you! " "Bang!" Liang Junbang chuckled and picked out the corner of his eye, "what can I do when I see you? If I see her more now, it will only make her more sad It''s better not to see. " Han Xiyao shook her head, unable to understand, "in this case, what are you doing here? Don''t you just want to see her? In fact, you can''t let it go, can you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, with a lonely look in his eyes, "what do you say? I''m not a cold-blooded animal I''m here and I''m relieved to know she''s OK. In addition, I don''t want to do it or can''t do it. For Jiao Jiao''s sake, I''d better not appear in front of her in the future. " Han Xiyao looked up at him, looking at his side face, a pain in the heart, little brother like this, looking very poor. Looking at her like this, Liang could not help laughing, "ha ha What''s that look for? Pity me? That''s not necessary, is it? If you really sympathize with me, please accompany Jiao Jiao more! She''s a girl, she''s not strong enough - I''m gone. " Liang Junbang turned and walked out of the hospital. Did not take two steps, suddenly a soft foot, almost to fall. "Liang Junbang!" Han Xiyao was shocked and rushed up to help him. His face changed. "What''s the matter with you? are you all right? Don''t scare me Liang Junbang''s face was pale. He was sweating from his temples and said, "I think I need to see a doctor. You Do you have time? " "Yes!" Han Xiyao took his arm and tried to support him, "I''ll accompany you to see a doctor. Now go to see a doctor. Let''s go!" "Thank you." Liang Junbang looked down at Han Xiyao. He grew up early, but he was as unprepared as he was when he was a child. Chapter 596 In the infusion room, Liang juanbang leans on the reclining chair, Han Xiyao accompanies him and is calling the bodyguard. "Well, are you here? OK, I''ll go out and get I''m in the transfusion room. " I accompanied him to see the doctor just now. The doctor said that he didn''t eat for several days and he was depressed. Hang up the phone, Han Xiyao out of the infusion room, after a while, came back with the restaurant takeout box in hand. She opened the lunch box and wafted out a faint aroma. Liang opened his eyes slowly and looked at her, "do you still buy food? No, it''s too much trouble I''ll go back to sleep after the infusion. " Han Xiyao did not speak, holding a spoon, filled a spoonful of rice porridge to his mouth. Liang Junbang was slightly surprised. Seeing her stubborn appearance, he had to open his mouth. "Well, are you so good to everyone?" ¡°£¿¡± Han Xiyao looked up at him, but still did not speak. Now she is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk. She doesn''t know why. She just hears from the doctor that he hasn''t eaten for several days, so she doesn''t want to be angry. A big man, what can''t think of, want to fast? Looking at her like this, Liang Junbang couldn''t figure it out. Morning. What''s the matter? Get angry? Not a word. "Hey, why don''t you talk?" After feeding him a bowl of porridge, Han Xiyao was a little less angry. Listen to him so ask, stare him one eye, "don''t want to talk." "Angry?" Liang Junbang guessed, "why? Did I make you angry? Because I made your friend lie in the hospital? " He kept asking, and Han Xiyao finally couldn''t help but stand up, "why? You said that even if you are sad, you should not stop eating for a few days! What if you break down? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was slightly surprised to see her breathing, but it was more of a wonderful feeling, as if she was very happy. He''s just starving himself, and she''s so angry? Does it mean something? After being scolded, Liang Junbang raised the corner of his mouth and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." "I don''t want to be angry!" Han Xiyao has a hard mouth. In fact, she is not only angry, but also distressed. Like this, still say not angry? With a smile, Liang reached for her and said, "hello..." "Don''t pull me!" Han Xiyao chuckled and threw Liang Junbang''s hand away. "Cough." Liang Junbang coughed and lowered his voice. "I want to say, your voice is a little lower. You are so loud that everyone looks at us There will be misunderstandings. " Han Xiyao looked up, sure enough, they have attracted people''s attention. Hand on a tight, is Liang Junbang to hold her, "sit down!" After hanging the nutrient solution, two people came out of the infusion room together. "Thank you. I''m going back." Liang juanbang tugged at the corners of his mouth and hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know whether I should say goodbye to you. I always feel that I have no chance to see you again, but I don''t know when I will see you again." "You..." Han Xiyao looked up at her, dark eyes, glass like purity, "you do not want to see me?" "Ha ha." Liang Junbang shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid of causing you trouble - your bodyguard is looking this way. Go ahead, I''ll go first." "Ah Han Xiyao stopped him. He wanted to talk but stopped. He seemed to have a lot to say. Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said, "hmm? Anything else? " "That..." Han Xiyao faltered, his cheek slightly hot, "you have to take good care of yourself! Don''t think too much about Jiao Jiao. " Liang Junbang looked at her intently and laughed, "do you care about me so much? Are you born to be so kind to everyone? Anyway, I accept your kindness Thank you for your concern. I hope you will have better luck than Jiao Jiao in the future. " Then he turned and walked away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiyao can''t help catching up two steps and murmurs, "if I''m Jiao Jiao, I won''t let you get hurt, and I won''t just give up." Returning to Changxia from the hospital, Han Xiyao was extremely depressed. Her little brother was finally found. But the little brother didn''t remember her. Not only that, the little brother is her good friend''s boyfriend, although broke up, but with her is not possible. The little brother didn''t seem to mean that to her at all. Even if she doesn''t mind that he used to be Jiao Jiao''s boyfriend, what about the little brother? Does little brother mind? "Dong Dong", a symbolic knock on the door twice, someone pushed the door and came in. "Early?" Morning is brother Han Xilang. Han Xilang has been the CEO of D.S. since he was young. His father has given him all the power now, and he takes his mother to travel around the world. Because he was too busy when he was young, and his father had too little time to accompany his mother, once han Xilang was able to be on his own, his father would put all his energy on his mother. "Big brother!" As soon as Han Xiyao heard his elder brother''s voice, she jumped up from the bed and rushed to his elder brother Han Xilang''s arms. "Hee hee, elder brother, how did you come back so early today?""Well." Han Xilang holds his sister and dotes on her eyes. She is a treasure of the family early. No one does not love her. "Big brother wants to come back early, so he wants to come back early. How about, do we have a date early tonight? If not, with big brother? " As soon as Han Xiyao heard this, she immediately pushed Han Xilang away. "If you don''t go, the places you go must be very boring. They are all social occasions, which are not suitable for children like me." "Ha ha..." Han Xilang laughed and pinched his sister''s nose. "Don''t worry, today I won''t take you to that kind of boring place. It''s our little party in private. Your brother will go too. Don''t you want your brother?" "Ah On hearing this, Han Xiyao immediately exclaimed excitedly, "really? Will you go too? Excellent! I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Looking at his sister''s excitement, Han Xilang pretended not to be happy. "Early, you are too generous, aren''t you? I''m your brother, too. Big brother is not as good as little brother? If the elder brother asks you to go, you won''t go. When you mention the younger brother, you are so happy? " "Hee hee." With a playful smile, Han Xiyao pours into Han Xilang''s arms and takes a big mouthful on his cheek, "that''s not the same! I can see you every day, but I only see you once a long time. Early love elder brother, also with younger brother is the same "Little girl! Go and change your clothes. I''ll be out in a moment. " Han Xilang pinched his sister''s cheek. How could he be really angry with her? "Well, good!" Han Xiyao changed her clothes, went out with Han Xilang and drove to the seaside. Tonight''s private party is on Han Xilang''s private yacht. All the young people from the generation of the imperial power and nobility are here. "Oh..." Just on the yacht, Han Xiyao at the foot of a twist, fortunately Han Xilang in time to help her. "What''s the matter?" Han Xiyao frowned and shook her head, "it''s OK, I sprained my foot." "Can it still go?" Han Xilang hugged his sister, "you are so big, you are not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. I don''t think it''s OK for other women to wear them." "Then I''m not used to it!" Han Xiyao pouted, "I can''t go, you take me in, take a pair of shoes for me." "Yes, yes, princess." Han Xilang shook his head, picked zaozao up and walked in. And he exaggerates, "wow Good morning. Have you been eating too much recently? How do you feel heavy? " "Well?" Han Xiyao''s eyes flashed and her hand patted Han Xilang, "what are you talking about! nonsense! Who is fat? I''m not fat! " "Ha ha..." Han Xilang burst out laughing, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Princess, please forgive me!" Brother and sister are fighting to go in, suddenly, from the crowd projected two eyes. Han Xiyao sensitively noticed, turned her head, and saw Liang Junbang standing in the crowd. Why is he here? He just finished the transfusion in the afternoon and came to such a cocktail party in the evening? Can you bear it? "What are you looking at?" Han Xilang found his sister''s abnormality, "early?" "Nothing." Han Xiyao looked away, "let''s go in!" Han Xilang agreed, holding his sister into it. Liang Junbang stood in the crowd, his eyes following him early. Who is the man holding her? It''s really good. It seems that she has no resistance to a good-looking man. When she saw him for the first time, her eyes were straight! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Liang juanbang raised his neck and drank all the wine in his hand. "Hey, Jun bang, how can you drink so hard?" The friend looked at him in surprise, "didn''t you just say that you can''t drink because of stomach discomfort?" Liang Junbang hooked his lips, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s much better now." Han Xiyao came out with a new pair of shoes and still nestled in Han Xilang''s arms. As soon as their brother and sister appeared, many people immediately gathered around them, and Liang Junbang was also led there by his friends. However, he had little interest in coming forward. Looking at the intimacy between Han Xiyao and Han Xilang, he only felt that his chest was becoming more and more stuffy. Han Xiyao peeks at Liang Junbang. When there are many people, she releases Han Xilang and approaches Liang Junbang quietly. Liang Junbang picked up a glass of wine and was about to drink it when it was suddenly taken away. He looked up and saw Han Xiyao with a smile. Liang Junbang raised his eyes, "you What are you doing? " "If you have a bad stomach, don''t drink so much." Han Xiyao said, holding a glass of juice in front of him, "you drink this!" Looking at the juice in front of him, Liang Jun pauses and sneers, "you''re such a bad guy. Are you a natural meddler? I don''t need you to care. I''d better use your kindness to other men! For example, the man holding you just now! " "Ah?" Han Xiyao was surprised, and her grievances came up from the bottom of her heart. Why does he talk like that? She also cares about him! "I..." Liang Junbang didn''t know what was going on. Looking at her like this, she became more and more agitated and frowned, "you go quickly! The man looks at you I don''t want to make trouble for myself Said, stood up and turned to go. Han Xiyao stood in the same place and was about to cry. Chapter 597 "Oh..." In the bathroom, Liang Junbang is holding the sink and vomiting. He shouldn''t have drunk so much just now. It''s crazy! Why do you feel so depressed? Now it''s OK. The stomach is as bad as the fire. As like as two peas, suddenly walked out of the restroom. They were tall and tall. This is not the point. The point is that these two men are exactly alike. Isn''t this face the one I held earlier? as like as two peas and two faces? Liang Jun bang as like as two peas in the brain for a few seconds, and suddenly the reaction comes, the two men who are exactly alike are the twins of Han Xilang and Han Ximing. They are early brothers! "Depend on it!" Liang juanbang closed his eyes and scolded him. He actually made such a big trouble, misunderstood as embracing with a man early. Morning, where is it now? Just now he said a few words to her, and she seemed very aggrieved. When he came out of the bathroom, Liang began to search the yacht for breakfast. "Hello, Liang Junbang!" As a result, he was surrounded by a group of people before he found it. Liang Junbang looked up at these people and felt that their eyes were not friendly. "What''s the matter?" "Hum!" One of them sneered, "what''s the matter? There''s nothing wrong. I''m just curious. How could you come to such an occasion? Is your Liang family a famous family now? It''s amazing. It''s just a nouveau riche! " Hearing this kind of sarcastic words, Liang Junbang silently clenched his hands. Over the years, he has listened to such words. But he still can''t refute, because everyone here, he can''t afford to offend now. "Tut!" Those people were not finished, and the ugly words came one after another. "I thought it was a private party with a great style, but I didn''t expect to get into this kind of people. It''s really It''s too cheap! " "That''s it. How did he get here?" "Don''t you have to check your identity before you come up?" In the face of the public''s criticism, Liang Junbang''s face is very blue. He listens to every word clearly. He should keep these humiliations in mind! "Jun bang!" A clear and soft cry rang out through the crowd, which immediately stopped the chatter. They all turned their eyes to the master of the voice. Their eyes and looks changed from disdain to respect and even flattery. "Miss Han." "Early..." Han Xiyao came in from outside the crowd. She didn''t look at anyone else. She looked at Liang Junbang with a smile. She went straight to him and took his arm. "Junbang, here you are! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! My big brother and my little brother are over there. Let''s go quickly! " Liang Junbang looked down at her, early this is to help him out? I didn''t expect her to see him in such a mess. "OK, let''s go!" "Well." Han Xiyao nodded, took Liang Junbang by her arm, and laughed at the crowd. "Excuse me, please." As soon as they turned around, there were all kinds of voices behind them. "How did Liang Junbang know Miss Han?" "Yes! It looks very intimate. " "What''s their relationship? Can''t it be a boyfriend or a girlfriend? " "Tut! If it''s true, the boy is on the way to heaven! " ¡­¡­ Liang Junbang heard all these words clearly, his face was not good-looking, and his whole body was taut. Han Xiyao noticed, and whispered to him, "don''t listen to their nonsense. They are all too good and too idle. They love to talk nonsense." Looking down at zaozao, Liang Junbang reluctantly shook his head, "nothing. They''re talking about your boyfriend. I''m not. I won''t bring it in automatically." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiyao had a little loss when he said that. Ahead, Han Xilang and Han Ximing come side by side. "Big brother, little brother!" Han Xiyao stood on tiptoe and waved to his brothers, "here I am! You''ve been to the bathroom so long! " Han Xilang and Han Ximing come over with the same expressionless face and stand in front of Han Xiyao. Han Xiyao was stunned, and then he said, "stop playing I''ll know as soon as you don''t talk. Do you want me to guess who you are? Gee! I don''t want as like, you are as like as two peas. How can I guess? The only difference between the twins is the color of their pupils. But now, both of them are wearing contact lenses, so it''s impossible to distinguish them by the color of their pupils. Han Xilang and Han Ximing look at each other, and their eyes gather on Liang Junbang. Early side, unexpectedly appeared such a male animal! What''s more, I was still holding his arm? It''s a big deal. "You Han Xilang raised his chin toward Liang Junbang, "guess." "Ah?" Liang Junbang was stunned and asked him to guess? I can''t guess it early. Let him guess it by an outsider?Han Ximing nodded, "Guess!" "Brother!" Han Xiyao stamped her feet, and the two brothers came again. Every time she came a little closer to a boy, they would make trouble! "Hum!" Han Ximing hooked her lips and sneered, "if you guess wrong, stay away from my sister!" "Brother!" Han Xiyao is in a hurry. Liang Junbang is different from other boys. This It''s something she likes. "No, I can''t guess. Don''t embarrass Junbang!" What''s the point? Han Xilang and Han Ximing look at each other and smell the danger. How could they be so worried? Still so intimate? No, it seems that this man is not an ordinary person. It''s impossible not to be embarrassed. Liang Junbang laughed and his lips were slightly raised. It''s a good thing to be in such a hurry early. "Well, let me guess." He answered, and Han Xiyao was more anxious, "Junbang..." Liang Junbang nodded to her, "I''ll guess. If I guess right, I''m qualified to be close to you, aren''t I?" This very suggestive words, said Han Xiyao face a hot, little brother, what does this mean? Does he want to be close to her? Heart beat, suddenly disordered a beat. Liang Junbang looked up and down at the twins. On the surface, he really couldn''t see any difference. It can even be said that the two are very similar from the inside. However, there must be some differences between the two. "Excuse me, can you raise your right hands at the same time?" Liang Junbang stopped observing and made this request. Han Xilang and Han Ximing looked at each other, nodded and raised their right hands, palms facing Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang took a close look and knew it. He pointed to one on the left and said, "this is Han Ximing." Then, pointing to the one on the right, "this is Han Xilang." "Well?" Han Xiyao''s big eyes flashed suddenly. Looking at the faces of her two brothers, she didn''t understand why. However, what she cares more about now is the answer, "right? Am I right? Brother, brother? " Han Han long as like as two peas with Han Ximing, they laughed even though this tiny act was the same. "You Han Xilang stretched out his hand and rubbed his sister''s head. "It''s really easy for a little girl to call her brother. Anyway, she won''t be wrong, will she? Am I the elder brother or the younger brother? " "Well..." Han Xiyao shook her head honestly, "I don''t know." Han Ximing clapped Han Xilang''s hand and put her sister in her arms. "You''ve been holding her for so long. You can hold her every day. Now hold her for a while! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to miss me "Well?" Han Xiyao''s eyes are bigger. Is this brother? That is to say, Liang Junbang guessed right just now? "Ah! Yes Han Xiyao dodges Han Ximing''s embrace and rushes to Liang Junbang, "you guessed right, Junbang! You are wonderful! How did you do that? I often confuse the two of them. Even my mother sometimes makes mistakes! " Even though Liang juanbang held out his hand to catch it, his eyes softened, "I You''re right, I guess "Ha ha..." Han Xiyao grinned, "it''s not easy. I can guess right. Every time I guess, it''s almost wrong!" Han Xilang and Han Ximing are shocked to see their sister rush into a man''s arms! At this age, I also knew about the relationship between men and women. I don''t think it''s different from Liang Junbang? "Elder brother and younger brother, let me give you a formal introduction. This is my friend, Liang Junbang. Junbang - this is my elder brother and younger brother. You know their names! " Han Xiyao led Liang Junbang to introduce the two brothers. It''s the first time for twins to introduce men to them. Liang Junbang? What''s the origin of this man? Let''s have a good look. Liang Junbang nodded to the twins and said hello. Suddenly, the burning sensation in his stomach came up again. He frowned and held his stomach. Now he can''t spit out, but he has a severe spasm. "Jun bang, what''s the matter with you?" I found something wrong with him very early, and his face was so ugly. "Are you not feeling well?" Liang Junbang frowned and shook his head, "no It doesn''t matter... " "It doesn''t matter what!" Early angry interrupt him, angry to, "just let you don''t drink so much wine, stomach bad also drink, see you cover the stomach, is the stomach uncomfortable?" "No..." "Don''t talk!" Early angry stare at him, "go, go in with me, take some medicine, lie down for a while, don''t drink any more - brother, lend me your cabin!" Then he took Liang Junbang in his arm and walked in. The twins frowned as they walked away from each other. "Hey, mom and Dad give it to you early. Is that how you look at her at home? How old are you? You just let her fall in love? " "It''s none of my business! Where did Liang Junbang come from? I don''t know. What kind of love? Do I agree? " "Tut! Liang Junbang -- surnamed liang? Isn''t it the Liang family? ""Look back and have a good look. If Liang''s family, they can''t let him get close to him early!" Chapter 598 Liang Junbang took the medicine and felt much better. "Thank you." Thank you. He said it from the bottom of his heart. Early face a hot, shy nod, "no, you''re welcome." "You are different from the daughter I know. You are very kind." Liang Junbang saw that she was shy, which was exactly the effect he wanted. "Your parents must treasure you so much that they can raise you so well." Speaking of parents, he grinned happily early, "well My father and mother are very fond of me, my father is always used to me, because I am the only girl at home. However, my mother is more strict, but my mother, who looks like a doll, is not intimidating even if she is angry. " Early ha ha laughs, "in fact, only father is afraid of mother''s anger, we are not afraid of!" Liang Junbang listened quietly, with a trace of fascination in his eyes. "It sounds like your parents have a good relationship." "Yes Nodding early and smiling even more, "my biggest wish is to find a man like my father who will treat me as well as his mother all his life." "Your father?" Liang couldn''t help laughing, "it''s hard to find a man like that. He''s a myth in the imperial capital! Whatever it is, it''s a model. " "Well, dad is the hero in my heart..." Early suddenly stopped, drooped his eyes, "in fact, I have a hero in my heart." "Oh?" Liang Junbang was surprised, "is that right? Who else can be compared to your father? Is it your elder brother or your younger brother? " Early sipped his mouth and shook his head, "it''s not! That man He doesn''t remember me, but he was very kind to me when he was a child. Although everyone has grown up now, I will never forget him. He is the second hero in my heart! " Liang Junbang could not say a burst of bitterness, rigidly pulling the corners of his mouth, "is that right? male? Childhood sweetheart Looking at Liang Junbang early, his mouth moved, little brother, you don''t remember early, that person is you! From the day you carry me out, you are my hero. Seeing that she did not speak, Liang could not help but clench his hands. When I was older, I had such an important man in my heart He has to seize the time, must be the fastest speed to let early heart only filled with him! At the end of the party, Han Xilang and Han Ximing came to pick up Zao. "Early, back." He looked at Liang Junbang early and told him, "if you remember my words, you should take good care of yourself and stop treating your stomach badly. I I''m going. " Liang Junbang did not answer the rhetorical question, with a smile, "early? So, your nickname is zaozao? " "Ah?" He yelled so early that his face turned red and his voice became smaller, "yes It''s my nickname, because I''m premature. Is that a naive name? " "No Liang Junbang shook his head with a smile. "I think it''s cute." "Good morning!" The two brothers urged him to leave! It''s so late. I have to go back early tomorrow morning! " "Oh, it''s coming!" Early in a hurry, he agreed and trotted toward his brothers. From time to time, he looked back at Liang Junbang and waved to him, "goodbye!" Liang Junbang also raised his hand and waved it. He murmured, "see you again We''ll see you again. Good morning In recent days, she hasn''t been out of the house for a long time. She has been studying at home. She has been disturbed by the outside world. She even turned off her mobile phone and Internet. It was not until the end of the entrance examination that she liberated herself from her original state. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, a lot of short messages jumped out. They all came to her these days. Early one by one reply, by the way about a friend to go out to relax. She just packed up here to go out, but her cell phone rang again. Is a strange number, early doubt pressed the answer button, "hello? Who can I speak to, please "Ha ha..." There was a low, familiar voice at the other end. "Well?" My heart beat fast in the morning. This Is that Liang Junbang? "Hello?" "Hello." Liang stopped laughing, "early? May I call you that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He covered his mouth in early fright. It was Liang Junbang! He called her! "Hello, hello? Morning, are you there "Yes Early excited loud should be, "I''m here!" What to do, what to do? Liang Junbang is looking for her, and my little brother is looking for her. What should she do? There was a smile in Liang''s voice, "that I came home from the yacht that day and found an earring in my pocket. I don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t have a mother or sister at home, so I think this earring should be yours. " "Ah Early exclamation, that night she came back to find a missing earring, it was in Liang Junbang''s pocket. "Is it a pearl surrounded by a circle of pink diamonds?" "Well, yes.""That''s mine." "Well, I''ll send it to Changxia gate for you?" Liang said tentatively, "if I don''t go in, I''ll give it to your doorman. Is that all right? " "Ah..." Early anxious, so easy to meet the excuse, how can she miss? "You Can''t you give it back to me when we meet? " "Ah?" Liang Junbang was very surprised, "no? So... " Listen to his meaning is to refuse, early also don''t know where courage, rushed to say, "or meet, you personally back to me! That earring is a birthday present from my father. I like it very much. " "That''s it Liang Junbang thought about it and agreed, "that''s OK. Where shall we meet?" "Well, it''s up to you." "Well, I''ll pick you up! Chang Xia, I know where it is "Good." Hung up the phone, early holding the mobile phone, after a long time to jump up. "Ah - he''s coming to pick me up! We''re going to meet again! " She rushed to the bed, holding the bear doll and rolling for several times. She asked the bear doll foolishly, "do you think my little brother has such a good feeling for me?" How could bear doll answer her? "Yes? You said yes? I feel the same way. Well, can I take the initiative? Little brother seems to feel a little inferior He has already broken up with Jiao Jiao. It doesn''t matter if I chase him, does it? Well, it doesn''t matter, early, their own happiness to grasp! Well If you ask and answer questions early, you have an idea in mind. In accordance with the agreed time, early out of the gate, Liang Junbang also arrived. "Jun bang!" She ran to Liang Junbang early. Instead of wearing a T-shirt and jeans, she wore a long skirt and took care of her hair a little, which made her look less childish. Liang Junbang raised his hand to her, "early." He opened the door for her and glanced at the bodyguard not far away. "Your bodyguard, can you get into my car?" "They While sitting in the car early in the morning, he explained, "it doesn''t matter. They are just protecting me, not monitoring me. Don''t worry My parents are very clear, bodyguards will not interfere in my life, let''s go "Well." Liang picked his eyebrows, nodded and got on the bus. "Where to?" As soon as he asked, Liang juanbang leaned over to fasten her seat belt, which made her blush again. Liang Junbang sold a pass, "go you know." The car drove out of Changxia to the busy commercial street, but it didn''t stop. Instead, it turned around in the commercial district and finally entered a small alley. Liang Junbang parked his car in the parking lot and opened the door. "Here we are. Let''s get off!" "Here?" I stood in front of the store early and looked at the big sign with the word "Dian Cang". "This is a very popular restaurant in the imperial capital in the past two years It''s very difficult to book seats. Last time I asked my elder brother to fix seats. He said that all the seats were arranged half a year later. How did you get them? " "Is it hot?" Liang Junbang hooked his lips and didn''t care. "But it''s really hard to decide the seat, but for me, it''s not a problem Come on, get in Liang Junbang took early shoulder and walked in together. The waiter opened the door and said, "welcome to Mr. Liang, are you here? I''ll get the kitchen ready. Please... " How could the waiter be so respectful to Liang Junbang? Still claiming to be a subordinate? Early raised his head, looked at him suspiciously. Liang Junbang nodded to the waiter, "let him take his time. It''s mainly the taste. What I bring today is a distinguished guest." "Yes, don''t worry." Liang Junbang entered the box early with him. The environment in the box was particularly quiet, which was no worse than the Imperial Hotel. When the waiter went out, he lowered his voice and asked Liang Junbang, "here, did you drive it?" "Well?" Liang Junbang''s eyebrows and eyes picked, "very smart!" "She claims to be a subordinate!" Do I look so stupid? By the way, I didn''t know you owned this restaurant - I heard it''s developing very fast! The sudden emergence of these two years has made many people jealous. " Liang Junbang light smile, "nothing, just a restaurant, can you compare with your family''s Imperial Hotel?" "Well, that''s not the same thing." Early on, I still thought he was great. How many generations has the Han family built a foundation? How can it be the same as Liang Junbang? Liang Junbang secretly hooked his lips and took out a brocade box from his pocket. He took out the pink diamond pearl earring inside and said, "your earrings." "Ah..." Chuckle early, "thank you." Then he reached for it. Liang Junbang evaded, "let me help you put it on! You''ll lose it again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face a hot, too late to say anything, Liang Junbang has come to her with earrings. Early earlobe is not too big, light presents some transparent light pink. Liang Junbang pinched the earring, fingertips across her earlobe, there is a subtle feeling between the two. Liang Junbang quickly stabilized his mind and said, "it''s really beautiful when you wear it."Early earlobe red, face red, as long as it is Liang Junbang everything, she can not resist. Voucher exchange code: znkcjz Chapter 599 Han Xilang, President of D.S group, is talking to Sima Yu. "First of all, I''ll wait until I''ve finished reading these tenders." "Yes." The door of the inner room was pushed open slowly, and half a small head came out from the outside early, looking inside stealthily. Han Xilang saw his sister at a glance, and a trace of doting floated up in his eyes. He waved to Sima Yu, "go out first!" "Yes." "Come in!" Han Xilang shook his head and chuckled. He waved to zaozao, "your hiding skill is not good. I''ve seen it Come here "Hee hee." Early wittily spit out tongue, come in, "big brother, you are so busy! Just now I saw that you were so powerful that I almost thought that your father was here! You are more and more like a father "Ha ha..." Han Xilang chuckled, "the mouth is so sweet, there must be something wrong. Say it! What do you like this time? Or which of your friends is in trouble again? " "Hum!" Early nose a hum, "Why say so others, I have nothing can''t see big brother?" Han Xilang also wanted to say a few more words. The phone rang on his desk. He pressed the inside line and said, "what''s the matter?" "President, Liang''s people are here again. Do you have time to see him now?" Han Xilang''s eyebrows and eyes shrugged slightly, and he glanced at the early morning intentionally or unintentionally. Liang''s people are naturally Liang Junbang. The Liang family, as one of the four great emperors, has been declining for many years. It was not until two years ago that Liang Junbang suddenly stood out from the rest of his generation. Recently, Liang has been involved in various fields. Objectively speaking, Liang Junbang has some skills. As soon as I heard "Liang''s people", my eyes lit up. Two days ago, she met Liang Junbang until he was bidding for a project planned by D.S. however, because there were too many competitors, he was not very sure. "Big brother..." Early took Han Xilang''s hand, coquetry of sway, "see?" Han Xilang teased her deliberately, "I have no time! Don''t I want to be with you? " "I don''t have to accompany you. I''ll go into the rest room myself. I won''t disturb your work!" He shakes his head in a hurry and retreats to the rest room. "See you, brother! I''ll come out when you''re done! " Han Xilang''s helpless lips, Liang Junbang for early, is really unusual. "Tell him to come in." "Yes." The door of the inner room opened again, and Liang Junbang came in with a plan in his hand. Han Xilang looked at him carefully. Liang juanbang was outstanding in appearance and ability among the young people of the imperial capital generation. From this point of view, I will take a fancy to him early and have a good eye. However, Han Xilang has some reservations about Liang Junbang. He and Han Ximing have already investigated. Liang Junbang is the successor of the Liang family and has received strict education and training since childhood. These are nothing, but one thing is that Liang Junbang''s parents are very suspicious. Liang Junbang was not raised in the Liang family since he was a child, but was received by the Liang family when he was five years old. The Liang family referred to him as the young master, but it has always been a mystery who his parents were. Is the emergence of Liang Junbang purely for the purpose of revitalizing the Liang family or for other purposes? Is his early acquaintance really predestined or premeditated? These are places that Han Xilang can''t let go. "President Han." Liang juanbang approached and put the plan in front of Han Xilang. "This is Liang''s revised plan. Last time you said you were not satisfied, I hope you will be satisfied this time." Han Xilang chuckled, took the plan, looked through it and nodded, "it''s really better than last time However, we need to study the details again. Mr. Liang, please take a seat. Let''s talk slowly... " Liang juanbang opened his chair and sat down, and Han Xilang talked about the plan in detail. "Wow..." At this time, the door of the rest room was secretly opened and looked out from the crack. Looking at Liang Junbang''s serious work, I have a strong feeling for him. Although she has a very good rich childe around, only Liang Junbang gives her a different feeling. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Mr. Liang, please go back first! Whether it can be passed depends on the meaning of the board of directors. " Han Xilang closed the plan and reached out to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang stood up and shook hands with Han Xilang. "Liang will leave. I''m waiting for your good news." He spoke with a confident look and attitude, which made Han Xilang have a good impression on him. "Mr. Liang walks slowly." Liang Junbang turned around and left the office of the president. As soon as he left, he came out early. "Big brother!" He jumped on Han Xilang early and said, "brother, I just heard Jun Bang said very well! What do you mean? Shall I give it to him? " "Ha ha..." Han Xilang laughed, "good morning, do you know what is good? Don''t you study mechanics? You and your grandfather have a lot in common, but I don''t think you know much about business, do you"Well?" I was stunned early, and I felt embarrassed. "Hum Big brother, I hate it Han Xilang stroked his eyebrows, "right? I think so. It seems that this project can''t be handed over to Liang Junbang... " "Big brother!" As soon as I heard it, I cried out, "no! Anyway, it''s not for whom! Just, just Give it to him! Huh? Big brother, OK? Beat your back every day in the morning, or make coffee for you every day? Big brother... " Han Xilang had no choice but to nod his head and promise, "OK, OK, here! However, Liang Junbang''s plan is really good If he goes on like this, the revival of the Liang family will be around the corner. " "Really?" Hearing the elder brother''s praise for his sweetheart, he jumped up early and happily, "I knew that Junbang would be able to do it! Brother, I''m hungry. Would you like to eat with me? " Han Xilang had no choice but to take his sister. He pulled the coat on the chair and left the president''s office with him. A few days later, at the board of directors of D.S group, Liang Junbang''s plan was formally approved. As soon as she got the news, she happily took out her mobile phone and called Liang Junbang. "Hello, Jun bang? Congratulations! I heard from my elder brother that your plan has passed. " On the phone, Liang Junbang was a little noisy, "thank you." "You have a wedding. Should you treat me?" Holding the mobile phone early, she hasn''t seen Liang Junbang for a long time. "Treat? Yes, but I''m at the airport now. I''m going to take an errand. Well, I''ll make it up when I get back. " It was at the airport that Liang Junbang was making a lot of noise. I was disappointed early, but he wanted to work. She understood, "OK! But don''t forget! I''ll wait for your call "Good bye." Hang up the phone, early no spirit to the bed. Liang Junbang has not contacted her since he had dinner in DIANCANG last time. It seems that he doesn''t mean that to her. "Han Xiyao! What do you think? Little brother is lovelorn, if he and you so soon, is not too unkind? Yeah! It must be for this reason. My little brother is a man of love and righteousness. How about being patient? " Cheer yourself up early, you can''t be so depressed. That night, lying in bed early, I was about to fall asleep, but my mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Junbang who called, and it was close to one o''clock in the morning. "Hello?" Early cover chest, a little can''t believe, little brother unexpectedly so late initiative contact her. "Early? Is it disturbing you to have a rest Liang Junbang''s voice was a little low on the phone, but he felt a little softer. Early in a hurry to deny, "no I was watching a movie just now. I haven''t slept yet. " If she was not careful, she lied. She didn''t want to make her brother feel guilty. "Good." Liang Junbang was relieved. "I just got to the place and wanted to call you to let you know In fact, there''s nothing special to say. It''s a strange feeling. I think you may want to know if I''m safe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this early, my heart doesn''t feel like my own. What do you mean, little brother? Is that what she meant? "What''s the matter? as early as possible? Why don''t you talk? " Early back to God, "I am, listening." "Well, what do you want to say to me?" Liang Junbang''s voice seems to be covered with a layer of bewitching color, which attracts early warning. Early mouth has been grinning to the root of the ear, "you, you have to take good care of yourself." "Well, good." "And remember to bring me a present!" The tone of early, imperceptibly has the meaning of coquetry. Liang Junbang grinned and promised her, "OK, what do you want?" "It''s from you. I like everything." Early without thinking, blurted out, said just feel embarrassed, "I I mean... " Liang Junbang interrupted her, "don''t explain. I understand. I''ll buy it. Early... " "Well?" "It''s getting late. Go to bed, eh? Good night "Well, good night." Early cheek burning hot, wood wood hung up the phone, for a long time heart and breathing can not return to normal. "Ah --" she buried herself in the quilt and screamed, covering her head, "my little brother called me! My little brother likes me! My little brother is afraid of me. He can understand me At that end, Liang juanbang put his mobile phone into his pocket and turned to Liang Luo. "Uncle Luo." "Well, young master, you have done a good job." Liang Luo praised Liang Junbang without expression. But for such praise, Liang Junbang didn''t feel much to be happy about. He frowned and lowered his eyes. "Thank you, uncle Luo." "Speed up a little bit, and this year, you can get married." Liang Junbang clenched his hands and said, "yes, I know what to do.""Well." Liang Luo nodded with satisfaction, "young master has always been smart, nothing can embarrass you -" " Chapter 600 These days, I came here early with my fingers. Every day for her, the happiest thing is to receive a call from Liang Junbang. As soon as the phone rang, she immediately picked it up, "Hello, Jun bang." "Early, I''m ready to board. I''ll turn off my cell phone. I''ll call you when I get off the plane." "Well, be careful. I''ll wait for you." Hang up the phone and cover your hot face early. In the past two days, the relationship between her and Liang Junbang seems to have changed in the daily conversation. Some things come too fast, but they can''t be stopped, and no one wants to stop them. I knew early which flight Liang Junbang would take to come back. After almost the same time, I changed my clothes and went out to meet him at the airport. However, when I arrived at the airport, I received bad news. The airport has become a mess - originally, these noisy people are the families of the passengers who crashed this flight. As soon as I arrived early, I heard such news. I hurried forward to inquire about the news, "excuse me, which flight is in trouble?" "Here, this is the flight from country y to the imperial capital!" "How can it be like this? What''s the saying about your airport now? Is this kind of news still blocked to the family members of passengers? " ¡­¡­ The crowd was in a mess. Early in the morning, his mind was in a mess, and he was already confused. Liang Junbang was also on this flight! "Ah --" she frowned and held her temple, her face suddenly turned pale and muttered, "no, no It''s going to be OK! How could that be? Junbang called me before he got on the plane! " "At present, the list of dead and missing passengers has come out. Let''s go and have a look!" Hearing someone say so loudly, I was flustered and rushed up in a hurry to get together with those people. The list is so long. She looked at it line by line early. Every time she crossed a name, she felt like suffering once. And Liang Junbang''s name, impressively in the missing list! "Ah -" cover your mouth early, almost unable to stand. How could that be? Little brother is missing! Little brother is missing from the plane! What will happen to him? Will I dare not think about it any more. She has been flustered hands and feet, shivering out of the cell phone to call Han Xilang. "Big brother! There''s something wrong with juanbang. Please help me find him and elder brother. I want to find juanbang! " Han Xilang received an early call and immediately sent people to Y country. The plane was in the territory of country y, so Liang Junbang should still be in the territory of country y now, no matter what happened. I was too worried about Liang Junbang and insisted on going to country y with him. Han Xilang couldn''t resist her sister, so he agreed and sent several bodyguards to protect her. I had already arrived at the place where the plane crashed, and I saw the wreckage. But where can I find Liang Junbang? The Han family searched everywhere, but there was no news. In the airport hall, I sat on the chair early, silent and straight tears, eyes red. She just met her little brother a few days ago. She hasn''t told him that they met when they were children! She didn''t let him know clearly what she thought of him Little brother has already had an accident! The bodyguard stood aside, and no one dared to persuade him. All of a sudden, the mobile phone in zaozao''s pocket rang, and he wiped his tears early and answered the question without caring, "hello..." She thought it must be her elder brother Han Xilang, with a strong cry in her voice. "Early?" However, Liang Junbang''s voice came from his mobile phone, with subtle doubts, "early, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early Zheng Leng for two seconds, suddenly reaction, this is Liang Junbang! She stood up abruptly, holding her cell phone tightly, "Jun bang! Are you ok? You call me, so you''re ok now, aren''t you? " "Of course I''m fine! Why do you ask that? " Liang Junbang was at a loss. "Wuwu..." Early this time is happy straight tears, "where are you? You scared the hell out of me, don''t you know? " "I, I''m still in the hotel..." Liang''s doubts were even worse. "Why are you crying? Is it because I went back late, you did not receive the gift in time, so angry cry? Ha ha I have something to do at the moment, so I missed that flight. I''ll come back tonight and arrive early tomorrow morning... " "Which hotel are you in?" Early at this time just want to see him quickly, confirm that she is not dreaming, little brother is really nothing. "Er..." Liang Junbang put in the name of the hotel. "You''re not going anywhere, do you hear me?" With a low roar, he hung up the phone and rushed out of the airport to the hotel mentioned by Liang Junbang. At this time in the hotel, Liang Junbang put down his mobile phone, a faint smile on his lips, but his eyes were a little complicated. There is nothing wrong with his plan, just a little miscalculation, which makes him so nervous early.However, he was surprised early. He didn''t expect that she would come here in person. Liang Junbang went to the wine cabinet, took out a wine glass, poured a glass of red wine, gently shook his wrist, the red liquid inside blurred his vision. His mood was a little restless. He raised his hand and raised his neck. He drank the red wine in one gulp. He can''t be soft hearted. What he has planned early is just the beginning. He has to go on. Half an hour later, the doorbell rang. Liang Junbang put down his glass, walked to the door and opened the door. "Jun bang!" Before he could see the people outside, Liang Junbang had already rushed towards him and rushed to his arms. He held his neck firmly with his hands. His chin was hanging on his shoulder and his cheek was rubbing in his neck socket. "Wuwu I''m scared to death I cried early and complained, "why do you call me now? You know how worried I am? I was scared to death that the plane you were on had an accident Seeing you in the missing list, I didn''t delay for a moment, so I begged my elder brother to come to you! " Liang Junbang was stunned and his pupil suddenly shrank. He was so worried about him early! Heart suddenly a warm, he raised his hand early into his arms, leaning on her ear whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s OK, I''m not good now?" "Well!" Early a strength of nod, "fortunately you are all right, otherwise, I will not forgive you! It''s a treat, and my present "Yes, I promise you, I must do it, otherwise how can I die?" Liang Junbang joked and laughed, causing him to stop crying early. He said, "I''m scared to death. Are you still in the mood to joke?" "Ha ha..." Liang couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I''m wrong. I''m not kidding. But, early, why are you so nervous about me? Isn''t I your friend''s ex boyfriend to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stunned, nuzui nuzui, whispered, "but, don''t you break up?" Liang Junbang pretended not to hear clearly, "what do you say?" "Ah?" Early face a hot, sorry, "I said I said I treat you as a friend! If you and Jiao Jiao broke up, I couldn''t be your friend, could I? Is it wrong for me to care about my friends? " "No mistake. It''s my honor to have a friend like you." Liang Junbang raised his hand to zaozao. Early shy back, "you What are you doing? " "Don''t move." Liang Junbang''s finger fell on her face. "Look at you, your crying face has been spent. How can you be like a child when you are such a big person? You come from the imperial capital, and have been looking for me. Are you tired or hungry? Let''s go and eat first. The steak here is good. " "Good!" Nod early, as long as you are with him, it doesn''t matter what you do. "Let''s go!" Liang Junbang hesitated for a while and held his early hand. Early surprised, but did not break free. The steak they eat in the western restaurant of the hotel is just ordinary. However, Liang Junbang takes care of zaozao as a child. He is meticulous and considerate. It''s no different from her family. But for zaozaozao, the meaning is different. "By the way, where''s the present you gave me?" Early in the morning, my mouth was full of food, and I didn''t forget to ask for a gift. Liang Junbang put down his knife and fork and took out a brocade box from his pocket. "You are really anxious. Originally, you planned to go back and give it to you, but it''s all yours. Now it''s the same - here, open it and see if you like it or not." "Oh." Early smile took the box, open to see, is a jade bracelet, jade transparent, looks good. "This one?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and observed his early look, "why, don''t you like it?" "Well..." Looking at it carefully early, she found that there were countless expensive jewelry in her family. She didn''t dislike it. She just told the truth, "will it make me look old when I wear it at my age?" "Is it?" "I bought it in the antique market," Liang said He said, "since you don''t like it, give it back to me. I''ll buy something else for you again..." "No!" Early in a hurry, he hugged the bracelet. "It''s mine. I didn''t say I didn''t like it. As long as it''s from you, I like it. " Then he put the jade bracelet on his hand and raised it in front of Liang Junbang''s eyes "Well, it looks good." "That''s right. I have a good foundation! Ha ha... " Liang Junbang looked at the early jubilant look, eyes unconsciously become soft. I didn''t know earlier that he didn''t buy this bracelet in any antique market. It was given to him by his grandmother. He didn''t know what his real life experience was. He was taken back by his grandmother to the Liang family. He told him that the future revival of the Liang family depended on him. This bracelet is a gift from his grandmother. Now, he gave it to zaozao. Liang Junbang felt that his early white and slender wrist was really beautiful with this bracelet. He took a sip of red wine quietly, and it was time to speed up his plan.Coupon exchange code: 2f6hf6 Chapter 601 "Junbang, here!" At the gate of the cinema, Liang Junbang had been waiting for him for a while. After finishing his work, he came to the cinema. "Early." Liang Junbang came over and looked at the surrounding environment, "cinema? You asked me to see a movie? " Shaking his head and laughing, "do you still use this place to watch movies? Can''t you watch it at home? How crowded is it here? The air is bad, too. " "Hum..." Early pouting, pointing inside, "how can it be the same? No matter how good the home environment is, I''ll watch it by myself. To watch a movie is to sit with everyone to see it! Are you with me or not? Are you friends? " "Well, stay with me." Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed, "which one do you want to see? I''ll buy the tickets. " "Well, let''s go to the next one. It''s still early. I just went to eat after the movie." Early listen to him agreed, satisfied with the smile, with behind him to buy tickets. "I want two tickets for the next scene -" Liang juanbang took out his wallet and stood aside early to choose a seat. The conductor said with a smile, "sorry! There are no ordinary seats. There are also lovers'' seats. They are just right! " "Er..." Liang Junbang was stunned and looked down at zaozao. Earlier than he even panic, face has been hot. Liang Junbang lowered his head to discuss with her, "how about it? Doesn''t it matter? Lovers is a saying, do you want it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well He hesitated for a moment, pursed his mouth and nodded. Liang Junbang chuckled, "OK, we want a couple seat." After getting the tickets, they went to the cinema. Because they came late, the light in the hall had been turned off, and the advertisement before the positive film was on the big screen. With that weak light, they could not see clearly. After liang Junbang, she stepped on a ladder by mistake. "Oh dear!" Liang Junbang quickly returned to his senses, grabbed her and went to his arms. "What''s the matter? Watch it. It''s so dark here, I''d better lead you along! " Said, holding the early hand. In the dark, he felt his hands warm and dry, his palms wide, and he held her gently. The heart beat faster, looking up at his side face, unconsciously bent the corner of his mouth. Liang stopped and said, "here it is." He took his seat early. The so-called lovers seat is the double sofa, but it is narrower than the ordinary double sofa, so when two people sit down, they have to be close together. Liang juanbang and he sat down early to find out how embarrassed it was. "Cough..." Liang Junbang coughed uneasily. He didn''t expect that. Just now, he suggested that lovers seat is OK. How did you expect that? I don''t know if there will be any misunderstanding? "Ha ha, it''s a bit crowded." "Ah?" As soon as he said this, he leaned to the side and said, "do you think it''s crowded? Then I''ll sit on the side... " "No Liang Junbang held on early, "don''t go there. The sofa is so big. Where are you going? The movie begins. Let''s see "Oh." He nodded obediently early, next to Liang Junbang. He felt uncomfortable, but his heart was bubbling like a spring on the ground - and it was still a sweet spring. The big screen is just out of the love movie, for the plot, two people did not see much. However, when the protagonists and actresses put on a passion play, the surrounding scenes made Liang Junbang and his friends look straight ahead. A couple sitting in front of them, regardless of whether they are in a public place, hug each other and kiss each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang and early embarrassed don''t open the line of sight, the result line of sight and knocked down together, more and more embarrassed. They were so close that they were almost held by Liang Junbang. In this way, he settled down early and looked up at Liang Junbang. As soon as Liang Junbang''s Adam''s apple rolled, his hand on the back of the sofa slowly moved down, holding his early back, and slowly lowered his head to approach her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early nervous cover heart, looking at his handsome face constantly in front of enlarged. Two people are already very close, Liang Junbang as long as a little closer to a centimeter, you can kiss her. However, at the critical moment, Liang Junbang regained his mind, quickly withdrew his hand and released it early. "Cough." Liang Junbang coughed uneasily twice. His eyes stood up to the big screen, and he didn''t see it any more. I am so confused that I don''t know what happened to him. He was about to kiss her just now. Why did he suddenly let go? She can feel that Liang Junbang also likes her. Although she is young, she can''t make a mistake about this feeling. When I come out of the cinema, I make up my mind to ask him clearly when I have dinner. But as soon as he got out of the door, Liang juanbang raised his watch and looked at the time. "By the way, early in the morning, it suddenly occurred to me that there were still very important things that my company had not done. Look at my brain, I just forgot. I won''t eat with you. Go by yourself! I I''ll go first. "With that, without waiting to speak early, he turned and walked away quickly. "Jun..." I trotted two steps early, but I didn''t catch up with him. With a look of chagrin, she grasped the strap of her backpack and bit her lower lip in silence. For several days in a row, Liang Junbang did not contact him early. Early is not the kind of man who must take the initiative, as long as she likes, she can also take the initiative. Since Liang Junbang didn''t contact her, she would call him. Early did not think much, dialed Liang Junbang''s number. After seeing the early call, Liang Junbang did not answer or hang up. He just watched the mobile phone screen flicker, light up and go out. He is deliberately hiding early, hoping that this move will work. As Liang Junbang expected, he decided to come to him in person after several phone calls. Even if she was rejected, she would like to hear it from him. I have been to Liang Junbang''s home for a long time. Afraid that he was busy with his work, he chose a weekend morning. She stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, and then summoned up the courage to raise her hand to ring the doorbell. However, before her hand fell, she heard something moving inside and someone talking and walking outside. Early a panic, quickly back to one side, hiding in the corner. The gate was pushed open and Liang Junbang came out with a man. Early head peek, this look scared her a big jump! Isn''t the man next to Liang Junbang the man he met in the apartment building with Liang Junbang? "Ah --" she covered her mouth early. How could she forget this man? Liang Junbang has been avoiding her these two days. Do you realize that she is interested in him and want to wake her up in this way? Yeah, she should be sober. Although Liang Junbang broke up with Jiao Jiao, there is still this man! Think of here, early suddenly lost the courage of confession. She likes him, and she doesn''t care whether she will lose face by advertising first. However, if she likes him, it''s not what she wants. Her little brother, no matter who he likes or who he chooses, she will be happy for him as long as he is happy. The confession died of no illness. I sucked my nose early and my eyes were a little wet. When I came back to Changxia from Liang Junbang''s home, I was so tired that I couldn''t get up. When the guard saw her coming back, he said with a smile, "Miss, are you back? We have a guest waiting for you in the living room. " "Well." He nodded listlessly early and went into the porch. "Early." As soon as she entered the living room, the guests consciously stood up from the sofa to greet her. The guest here is Mei Yanpeng, the young master of the Mei family in the imperial capital. He is a little older than earlier. He is a childhood sweetheart. Mei Yanpeng likes to be early, which is no secret among his peers, but we all know that he doesn''t like him early. In the past, Mei Yanpeng followed zaozaozao, just like brown candy. However, this situation has disappeared in the past year. Mei Yanpeng also has the self-knowledge, knew early did not have that meaning to oneself, was naturally retreats in the face of difficulties. Early did not expect that he suddenly came to find himself, very confused, "Mei Yanpeng? What can I do for you? " She a face of alert, should not this kid, to oneself of that kind of mind revive? "Hey, hey." Mei Yanpeng laughs foolishly, "early, I''ve come to tell you that I''m engaged. Next week, if you have time, I''d like to invite you." "Ah I was very surprised early, and then I laughed, "ha ha Really! That''s a good thing! When will I be free next week? Even if I''m not free, I''ll spare time. How can I not go when you''re engaged? " "Ha ha, thank you. Good morning." Mei Yanpeng nodded with a smile, "at that time, you must come!" "Well, don''t worry!" What I didn''t know for a long time was that after she left Liang Junbang''s house, Liang Junbang went back. Besides, he was stopped at the door. "Liang Junbang!" A sharp voice stopped Liang Junbang from pushing the door. As soon as Liang Junbang turned around, he got a slap on his face! ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Liang juanbang tilted his face and looked at his attacker with a sneer. In front of him, there was a slim, middle-class girl who was as old as him. The girl is well dressed with delicate light make-up, and her pretty make-up is impeccable, but it is incompatible with the resentful expression on her face at the moment. Liang Junbang''s eyes were cold, and he looked directly at her, "is it comfortable to play? Are you still fighting? If I don''t fight, I''ll go in! " With that, he pushed open the gate and walked in. "Liang Junbang! You bastard Fu Haiyi''s whole body trembled, pink lips trembled, tears could not help flowing down, "do you really care about me?" Chapter 602 Liang juanbang''s back was stiff and he turned slightly. Outline slightly lonely, "I care about you? What am I going to do with you? May your family make you give up such a good partner and follow me as a "upstart" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi was shocked and looked at Liang Junbang in disbelief. "Are you blaming me for this? You blame me for giving you up? " Liang Jun pauses, shakes his head and sighs, "I have no right to blame you, and I really don''t mean to blame you. Haiyi, no matter what, I know you like me, that time we were really happy together. I will always remember that time and wish you happiness. " ¡°¡­¡­ You Fu Haiyi burst into tears, stepped forward and hugged Liang Junbang fiercely, "Junbang, don''t do this, I beg you, let''s try again! You take me away, we leave the imperial capital, with your ability, it doesn''t matter where we go, we can live very well! " Liang Junbang was silent for a long time. He looked down at Fu Haiyi''s arm in front of him. He slowly raised his hand and pulled her away. "I''m sorry, Haiyi I can''t leave DIDU. I have my own business to do "What''s the matter?" Fu Haiyi couldn''t accept the result. Looking up at Liang Junbang, she asked, "don''t tell me anything about the restoration of the Liang family! Your Liang family has long been defeated! Want to recover? How is that possible? It''s the Han family that defeated you Liang family! Even if you have the ability again, can you fight the Han family? Now the whole imperial capital, no, the whole C country, belongs to the Han family! " Liang Junbang''s face was livid and his eyes became sharp. He retorted, "don''t worry about it. No matter what I can do or not, it''s my mission. I won''t give up." "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi didn''t give up and begged him, "I beg you, just for me! I don''t want to get engaged! Up to now, you are still the only one in my heart, Junbang. You know how much I love you... " "I''m sorry." Liang took a deep breath and refused Fu Haiyi, "Haiyi, our relationship has long ended I can''t give you what you want. I''m sorry. Go back! You are about to be engaged. I wish you happiness. " "Ah..." Fu Haiyi''s heartache was hard to stop. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she shook her head, "you treat me like this! Liang Junbang, have you ever thought about it? I miss you in my heart. No matter who I am with, I will never be happy in the future! " After crying, Fu Haiyi looked at Liang Junbang deeply, turned and ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang raised his hand and wanted to catch her, but it was too late. Fu Haiyi ran very fast and quickly disappeared. Liang Junbang''s eyes were full of sadness. He murmured, "Haiyi, I''m sorry." Fu Haiyi is his first love. They have been together for more than six years since they were 17 years old. Unfortunately, from their first day together, he knew that they were destined to break up. Fu Haiyi is a rich woman and is also the "training object" Liang Luo has set for him. In order to achieve his goal, Liang Junbang regarded Fu Haiyi as an "experimental object". In her, he learned how to successfully capture the heart of a famous lady. All this is for the future, so that I can fall in love with him at first sight after meeting him early! Liang Junbang knows very well that the woman he wants to marry is early. Whether he likes it or not, this is the plan Liang Luo has made for him long ago. It''s related to the great cause of the Liang family and there must be no accident. For Fu Haiyi, Liang Junbang is guilty, but he can''t stop, can''t stop A week later, the Imperial Hotel, A-class banquet hall. The banquet hall was decorated with lights and decorations, and a lot of guests came. Today, the engagement banquet of Mei''s and Fu''s children is held here. She came early and wore a short rose dress to the wedding banquet. In order to avoid robbing the bride of the limelight, she only put on light makeup and didn''t wear jewelry. She sat down quietly in a far away corner. The engagement ceremony was very lively. I saw it early and thought the bride was very beautiful. Fu Haiyi, the daughter of the Fu family, doesn''t have much contact with her. It seems that she was raised by her grandmother in the Y country. She is the imperial capital she just returned to recently. After the ceremony, the bridegroom and bride came down to propose a toast. Mei Yanpeng was stupid. He was drunk a lot, but he didn''t know how to refuse. It''s no fun to see it early. I got up to go to the bathroom and went back. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw Mei Yanpeng lying on the edge of the pool and vomiting. He walked by early, raised his hand and patted Mei Yanpeng on the back, "Oh, are you ok? You are too honest. You can drink all the toasts! Why are you so real... " "No, it doesn''t matter..." Mei Yanpeng vomited all kinds of meat and vegetables and washed his face. He looked up and saw zaozao. His face turned red, but his eyes were not right. He stared at zaozao and suddenly began to cry. "Wuwu..." Mei Yanpeng suddenly held his face and shed tears, which made him jump early. "Hello! What are you doing? " Early at a loss, I don''t know why, "what are you crying about on a big day? Happy, silly"Good morning!" Mei Yanpeng held on to Zao Zao with tears and a runny nose. "Zao Zao, I haven''t given up on you yet I don''t want to get engaged to her. I don''t like her. My parents just like her! " "Ah?" Early startled, struggling to get rid of it, he stamped his feet in a hurry, "what are you talking about? Did you drink too much? Let go of me Mei Yanpeng not only didn''t let her go, but made more efforts. He dragged her to death and cried more and more fiercely. His wrist was hurt by him. During the struggle, Mei Yanpeng didn''t stand firmly. He rushed toward him early. He was afraid that he would fall down early, so he reached out to help him in time. In this way, it looks as if they are embracing each other. "Mei Yanpeng, you need to relax..." I tried to push him away early, but he was too heavy to push him away. Before she finished, she came out of the men''s room. Her face was blue and her eyes were full of disdain. It was Liang Junbang! He also came to the engagement party, but he didn''t notice that he was there earlier. Unexpectedly, he deliberately alienated early, but today he saw her and Fu Haiyi''s fiance holding together! "Hum!" Liang Junbang snorted coldly. He was annoyed and suddenly felt that the green cloud covered the top. This feeling made him very uncomfortable! He''s really wrong. How can he feel innocent? She is clearly a very rich young lady, and these rich children involved in unclear! Liang Junbang was stunned when he saw the sudden appearance early. He shook his head in amazement. "Junbang, I..." Liang Junbang didn''t hear her at all. He glanced at her and turned to walk out. "Well I can''t tell you what I''ve suffered in the early days. The drunken Mei Yanpeng is still lying on her body and can''t push it away. It''s so heavy! "Mei Yanpeng, wake up! I can''t breathe! " Liang Junbang, who was standing at the door, closed his eyes and turned to them. As soon as his long arm was lifted, Liang Junbang picked up Mei Yanpeng and threw him to the ground. Mei Yanpeng slipped to the ground and hit the back of his head on the wall. Early worry that he broke the brain, anxious to pull him forward. "Stop!" Liang Junbang gave a loud drink, gouged out her eyes, grabbed her wrist and dragged her out. "Ah -" Liang Junbang was angry, and his hand was a little bit strong. He cried out in pain early, "Junbang, take it easy! It hurts me! "Jun Bang..." Hearing her cry of pain, Liang Junbang suddenly stopped, pulled her into the corner and forced her on the wall, "pain? So you feel normal! What about other feelings? Such as courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame "What did you say? I don''t know what you mean Early blankly shook his head, "what did I do?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang hooked his lips with a clear smile, "what have you done? Don''t you rich ladies even know the least about not getting involved in other people''s marriage? It''s Haiyi''s fiance! You like to seduce men so much? He is not the only man in the world, miss. I am also a man. Try me, and I''m good! " At that moment, Liang Junbang''s reason seemed to be burned, and his anger made him say something recklessly. "You..." Where have you heard such insulting words? Immediately shriveled mouth, blinked eyes, tears fell down. "You bully me!" Seeing that he cried early, Liang Junbang seemed to be sober. What''s the matter with him? What''s out of control? How can you say so much to me? It must be very sad to be wronged so early. "Good morning, I..." Annoyed, Liang raised his hand to wipe his tears. But, early is really very sad, she likes the little brother does not like her, she has been very sad, the little brother also said that she! In his eyes, is she the kind of innocent young lady? "You are bad!" He raised his hand and pushed Liang Junbang away, "you are necrotic! You bully me! I don''t want to talk to you! " Then he ran out and left Liang Junbang on the spot. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang immediately chased him out, but unexpectedly, he waved for the bodyguard early, "you stop him for me, I don''t want to see him!" "Yes, miss." The bodyguard stood in front of Liang Junbang and both of them held out their hands to stop her? I advise you not to go near Otherwise, we won''t be polite! " Liang Junbang was so anxious that he had to watch him run farther and farther, and finally disappeared in front of his eyes. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. He took out his cell phone and called zaozaozao. The phone rang twice and was cut off. Early angry with him, do not want to listen to his phone! What can we do? Liang Junbang is very anxious. What''s wrong with him? Over the years, uncle Luo''s training for him has been disrupted by only one Mei Yanpeng? Chapter 603 For several days, Liang Junbang had no contact with zaozao. It''s not that Liang Junbang is on airs. It was early that she refused to meet this time. She was really angry about that. This afternoon, I came out of school early and just received a call from my younger brother. Younger brother is the youngest child in the family, but because he is a boy, he seems to be more mature than before. Although he is only a teenager, he is already a famous pianist. Because there are two elder brothers, he has no pressure to inherit the family business, and can do what he likes. Now it''s playing all over the world. By the way, I can absorb all kinds of creative inspiration. Younger brother and zaozao have the best relationship. If you need anything or have anything, you should contact zaozao first. No, this time I called back to ask him to buy something early and send it to him. The children of the Han family have been used to living a good life since childhood, so they are naturally picky in all aspects. "Well, I know. I know your habits. Don''t worry Send it to your agent when you buy it. " I hung up early and rushed to Shengjia''s shopping mall. She can be very smart, uncle Sheng''s things, she went to buy discount every time, if you meet uncle Sheng, you can free it! Han family is rich, but there is no need to be a big head of injustice! I bought what my little brother needed in the mall early. When I passed a counter, I was attracted by a tie inside. She stopped and could not help imagining what Liang Junbang would look like if he wore this tie? He''s so handsome. It must look good on him. "What can I do for you, miss?" The salesman came up to greet her warmly. As soon as possible, he pointed to the tie and said, "this Please wrap it for me "Yes, just a moment." The salesman took out his tie with a smile and asked her politely, "is it for my boyfriend? In this way, we can help you pack here. Do you need it? We''ll make it beautiful. " "Er..." He hesitated for a moment. Although it may not be delivered to Liang Junbang, it was bought for him. "Yes, thank you." "Just a moment." After paying the money early, the salesman packed the tie and handed it to zaozao Early carrying the bag out of the counter, unexpectedly, he looked up and saw Liang Junbang. He was dressed in a suit and was still holding a briefcase. Liang Junbang was stunned to see that he had come here to work, but he did not expect to meet her. "Early." Liang Junbang nodded early, and his eyes fell on the bag in her hand. Of course, men are familiar with men''s things. Liang Junbang only took a look and knew that everything he had in his hands was bought for men. All of a sudden, my heart is full of pain. Remembering the lesson of the last time, Liang Junbang tried his best to suppress his anger and forced him to smile, "buy something for your brother?" "Well?" Early blankly shook his head, "is not..." She really didn''t buy things for her brother. She bought things for her brother. Liang Junbang''s face can''t look good, isn''t it for his brother? Who is she buying so many men''s things for as a girl? He wanted to ask clearly, but at that moment, self-esteem had the upper hand. "Oh, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Liang juanbang pulled the corner of his mouth, his eyes were cold unconsciously, he wiped his shoulders and left early. I was stunned on the spot for a long time. What''s his reaction? He just ignored her? At least last time he let her be wronged, should we say an apology? And what was that look in his eyes? Who does he think she bought these things for? Why are you so cold? I''ve been holding it for several days. I can''t hold it any longer. I''m going to talk to him today! He waited in front of Liang Junbang''s house early, holding a bag with the tie she bought for him. She didn''t call Liang Junbang. She was afraid that after calling, he would hide from her instead, so she stayed at his door. Wait till seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Early empty stomach, hungry, not waiting for people. Unexpectedly, even worse, it suddenly began to rain. In this case, I had to take out my mobile phone early to call Liang Junbang. "Hello..." When the phone was connected, she said only one word, and the call was cut off. "Hello?" Shocked early, Liang Junbang hung up on her? "Hum!" As soon as I pursed my mouth, I was wronged, "stinking Liang Junbang! bad guy! Hang up on me She raised the bag in her hand angrily and fell to the ground, "idiot just bought you something! Idiot is waiting for you here! Idiots like you! Hum What''s the big deal? I can''t wait! " Scolded one, early rushed into the heavy rain. Liang Junbang''s car has been driven into the community. He didn''t mean to hang up early, but his mobile phone just ran out of power. He was thinking of returning home and charging his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the car looked in and saw that it was running out early. "Good morning!"Liang stepped on the brakes, untied his seat belt, and rushed out of the car to catch up with zaozao. When I saw Liang Junbang early, I was even more angry. I went around him and ran on. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang caught up with her in two steps and reached for her. "Early, it''s raining so hard. Where are you going? Are you here for me? " "Hum!" I couldn''t get rid of him early. I looked up at him wrongly and denied, "no! I''m not here for you! I know that you don''t like me. You think I''m a rich family with a lot of problems. You look down on me and dislike me! You can say it! Why are you hiding from me? " "Wuwu..." Then he began to cry. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang''s heart would melt when he saw her crying so pitifully. "I''m sorry, it was me that day. I shouldn''t have said that I apologize to you. I''m sorry! " "Wuwu..." Early looked up at him, because he apologized, she was not so angry. "Then why did you hide from me recently? I know you have a boyfriend, and I don''t have any other ideas. I don''t want to destroy you. Can''t I just be good friends with you? " "Boyfriends?" Liang Junbang was stunned, "what?" "Yes, last time, you were in the apartment together..." Early said, more and more sad. "Ah..." Liang Junbang suddenly realized, and then couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Ha ha... " He couldn''t stop laughing. "Good morning, you Ha ha... " "Well?" Early in a daze, big eyes straight blink, "what''s the matter, what are you laughing at?" "Fool!" Liang Junbang scolded softly, took off his coat and put it on zaozao''s head, "what boyfriend? That''s my friend - listen, I like women Later, I don''t know. Anyway, so far, the people I like are women. " "Ah?" He was just his friend! So, she misunderstood? Oh, what a shame! She''s jealous of a man. "Well So, then why are you avoiding me? Do you hate me that much? " Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao with a solemn look. He stopped smiling and said seriously, "I''m hiding from you because I made a big mistake. I don''t feel ashamed to see you. " I don''t understand, "what''s wrong? You say it! Why don''t you have the face to see me? What do you tell me, maybe I don''t care? " "I..." Liang Junbang''s face was tangled, and he was hard to say, "I don''t know how to say I''m afraid that after I say it, you''ll never talk to me again. " "Ah? How serious is it? " Early nervous, "but, you don''t say how to know? You talk about it. I promise I won''t ignore you. Can''t I? Just say it! Well Looking forward to Liang Junbang, he frowned and hesitated for a long time. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I fell in love with my ex girlfriend''s friend..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned early and couldn''t make any response. Ex girlfriend''s friend? Is this about her? Does Liang Junbang mean that he likes her? Liang Junbang didn''t dare to look at the morning and turned his face. "I know it''s not good. Since I broke up with Jiao Jiao, I shouldn''t like her friend. But I can''t. I''m full of her. I can''t forget her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early involuntarily raised his hand to cover his mouth, this is true? Do you really like her? Liang Junbang let go early, turned around lonely, "I told you now, scared you, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to talk about it. I just wanted to be estranged. Maybe I can forget it after a long time, but I said it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at his back, early in the morning before two steps, all of a sudden will hold him. Heavy rain fell from above, hit her face, she only felt particularly cool and comfortable. "Don''t go, Junbang You, you haven''t heard my answer Liang Junbang turned around slowly and looked down at zaozao with bright eyes. "What''s your answer?" "I..." Early to see Liang Junbang, and shy head down, "I, also like you." Liang Junbang''s face was beaming. He couldn''t hide it. He suddenly raised his hand to hold zaozao''s cheek. "Really? Good morning. Did I hear you right? Or is it a dream? what you were saying? Again, will you? " "Well." "I like you too, Junbang," he chuckled "Ah -" Liang juanbang raised his face and burst out laughing Excellent! Morning, do you know how happy I am? I can''t believe it''s true. " Excited, he picked zaozao up and circled in the air, holding his neck in fright, "ah Ha ha What are you doing! " "I''m so happy!" Liang stopped, holding zaozao''s waist and gazing at her affectionately, "zaozao, I like you, I want to be with you Promise me, will you? " Early grinning, can''t stop, "OK." Chapter 604 It was raining so hard that Liang Junbang put him in the car early and went home. When he took out the key to open the door, he kicked the tie he had just thrown away. "What is this?" Liang Junbang bent down and picked up the bag. He thought it was familiar. Of course he knew the brand. "Ah --" I felt embarrassed and snatched it. "Nothing, nothing It''s all dirty. Throw it away Seeing that she was so nervous, Liang Junbang remembered that when she met in the mall in the afternoon, she seemed to have this bag in her hand. She said that she didn''t buy things for her brother, but for him? Thinking about this, I had a smile on my lips. "For me?" Say, stretch out a hand to early after death enough. "Don''t look!" Early a strength of shake head, "all dirty, next time I buy you a new." "Show me." Liang Junbang refused to rely on her. "Since it''s for me, you should show it to me The next time is the next time. Is this the next time? " Early shook his head, "of course not." "Then give it to me." Liang Junbang smiles and grabs the bag. Take out a look, although the bag broke, also stained with soil, but inside the box is still intact, tie nature is OK. Tie? Liang Junbang was even more smiling. He held on and walked in early. Entering the entrance, Liang Junbang did not speak. Early doubt, nervous look up to ask him, "why, don''t you like it? Why don''t you talk? " Liang Junbang took Zao to sit down on the sofa, took a big towel to cover her head, and while wiping her hair, he asked, "Zao, do you know what it means when a woman gives a man a tie?" "Well?" In a daze early, she is the first time to give a man a tie, "what''s the special meaning? I thought it was good, so I bought it. " Liang Jun pauses and sighs, "ah..." See him like this, early with nervous, "I sent the wrong thing?"? Is the moral very bad! If so, don''t worry about it. Just throw it away... " "No Liang Junbang held down Zao, raised his eyes and looked at her, thinking for a long time, "Zao, the meaning of a woman giving a man a tie is to tie him. I used to have two girlfriends, Jiao Jiao. You know, before that, I had one ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stunned, heart sour, stuffy nodded, "Oh." Seeing that he was unhappy early, Liang Junbang held his hand. "Those are all things in the past. I''m not ashamed to tell you that. After all, it was before I knew you. I tell you, I want you to know that I failed with them because their parents didn''t agree. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well She nodded slowly in the morning. She knew why Jiao Jiao and he were separated. Needless to ask, Liang Junbang and his first girlfriend must be the same reason. "Early." Liang Junbang looked at zaozao with deep and focused eyes. "You are the most noble girl in the imperial capital Compared with them, you are the one I can''t get up to. So, with me, do you really think about it? I really like you. I don''t want you to leave me in the end. " "No!" I would not leave you, since I am together, unless you don''t want me, otherwise I will never give up "But, early, your parents and your elder brother, they..." Liang Junbang was worried. "If they knew that we were together, they would definitely oppose it. I''m afraid at that time..." "No!" He quickly reached out to cover his mouth early and refused to let him continue to say, "no, mom and Dad, as well as my big brother and little brother, they all love me very much. Moreover, they are not people of that kind of influence. When my dad knew my mom, my mom didn''t have anything?" "Men and women are different..." Liang is not optimistic. Early is really anxious, show eyebrow tight Cu, low roar a way, "same! Why not? My elder brother also praised you for your ability. They won''t. Even if they really object, I will persuade them. " Early mouth a shriveled, voice with a cry cavity, "you just said to be with me, not just said, it is necessary to retreat! My family hasn''t said anything yet. " "No Liang Junbang held his hand to Zao Zao''s cheek and said, "I don''t want to shrink back. I''m afraid you will shrink back then I''ve experienced this kind of thing twice. If it''s you this time, I won''t be able to bear it. " "I won''t flinch." He rushed into Liang Junbang''s arms early and hugged him tightly, "you believe me." Liang Junbang held the back of her head, turned his face, gave her a kiss on the sideburns, nodded and agreed, "OK, I believe you - morning, I want to do something now." "Well, what''s the matter?" He looked up at him in a daze.Liang juanbang''s face became solemn. He lowered his head and slowly approached Zao Zao. His thin lips opened and closed, and a burning breath sprayed on her face. "Zao Zao, I Just a moment, just a moment. It''s like a dream. I just want to make sure. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face a hot, aware of what he wants to do, silently nodded, slowly closed his eyes. Four petal lips gently fit together, stained with the cool rain. Just for a short time, Liang Junbang let go. But this time, it''s enough to make people panic early. Her secret love is no longer single love, happiness has surrounded her Liang Junbang sent zaozao back to Changxia, and the smile on his face never faded. In the study, Han Xilang is talking to the early bodyguard. "See clearly?" "Yes, I see clearly. Miss is really close to Liang Junbang." Han Xilang frowned slightly, raised his hand and waved to the bodyguard, "go out! In the future, pay more attention to miss. If you find anything wrong, let me know immediately. " "Yes, I understand." "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, sighed and stood up, facing the window. Liang Junbang, on the surface, is really excellent. However, he is always worried because he is so excellent. A rich boy who can''t find fault feels a little strange. It seems that he was really interested in Liang Junbang early. In the absence of his parents, his elder brother naturally had to care about everything about his younger sister. On the desk, the phone rings. It''s from the guard room. "Young master, miss is back. Liang Junbang sent her back." "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang frowned more tightly. It''s Liang Junbang again - what''s the reason for this uneasiness in my heart? Early mouth humming songs, skipping up the stairs. As soon as Han Xilang opened the door of his study, he just ran into zaozao. "Big brother!" Early on, he came forward with a smile and jumped into Han Xilang''s arms, "you are still working so late! When you''re done, have a rest early! " Han Xilang looked down at his sister and said, "you know it''s late? Why are you so late? " "Hee hee." Early witty tongue, "big brother, I I have someone I like. Today he told me. I''m so happy that we decided to be together. Elder brother, you won''t object to it? " Han Xilang frowned, "who? Who''s so lucky that we''ve taken a fancy to him? Is that smelly boy more handsome than big brother? " "Ha ha..." Early laugh, eye son a turn, "he is not bad, but compared to big brother or a little worse." Han Xilang laughs, early this mouth, is will coax the person to be happy. "Big brother." He grabbed Han Xilang early and decided to tell him, "it''s Liang Junbang. You and my brother have met You have also said that he is very capable. Among so many rich children in the imperial capital, he is outstanding. " Han Xilang nodded, "yes, I did, but early..." "Ah He stopped Han Xilang early and gave him a preventive injection first. "Don''t say anything old-fashioned. Their Liang family has declined Anyway, I like him. It has nothing to do with his family. " Early attitude so firm, Han Xilang full of words can not say. My younger sister is the treasure of the family. She has been spoiled by the whole family since she was a child. She has never experienced any setbacks. Han Xilang thinks it''s a bit tricky. If Liang Junbang is really good, he will not object. If Liang Junbang has any problems, he will suffer a loss early. Because of his love for his sister, Han Xilang decided not to say anything for the time being. He was so happy early that he couldn''t bear to annoy her. "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Han Xilang raised his hand and pinched his face. "Don''t worry, big brother is not the kind of person who looks at the middle gate, but if you want him to nod, he has to go through the test and protect himself, you know?" "Thank you, brother!" Early on, he stood on tiptoe, gave Han Xilang a kiss, and hopped back to the room. To her ears, Han Xilang just agreed. Back in his room, he took a bath early. He thought Liang Junbang was almost home, so he took out his cell phone and told him, "Hello, Junbang!" "Early, still up?" "I''ve told my elder brother about us. He didn''t object. Hehe." After saying good night to Liang Junbang, she got into bed and fell asleep. On this side, Liang Junbang holds his mobile phone with a dignified look. Liang Luo stood in front of him, slightly hooked his lips, "young master, it seems to be good news. You''ve done a good job. Next, we have to do something "What else do you want to do?" Liang Junbang raised his eyes and looked a little uneasy. "Isn''t it enough to marry her? She''s very simple. After I get married, I''m confident that she will listen to me in everything. " "Hum!" Liang Luo sneered and said, "young master, Han Xiyao is good to you, but who will you choose between you and your family? Are you sure now that she will choose you? "Coupon exchange code: 5rv2gn Chapter 605 Liang Junbang was a little puzzled. How would he choose between him and his family? He is not sure about this problem. "Young master." Liang Luo looked down at Liang Junbang. His voice sounded calm but mean, "you must do it. Between you and Han''s family, let Han Xiyao choose you without hesitation!" Liang Junbang''s face sank, frowned and nodded, "I understand - Uncle Luo, what are you going to do?" "You''d better not know too much. I''m afraid your acting is not good enough." Liang Luo glanced at Liang Junbang faintly. "My subordinates also want to remind you that it was the Han family that caused the Liang family to become what it is today. The white eyes you bear today are all given by the Han family, so you and Han Xiyao only use the relationship. Don''t let her take advantage of you in the end ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and looked at Liang Luo in amazement. Liang Luo bent down and saluted Liang Junbang, "young master, I''ll leave if I have nothing to do." With that, he turned and left Liang Junbang''s house. Listening to the iron gate at the entrance being taken, Liang Junbang pulled open his tie and felt very upset for no reason Weekend, diving club. Liang changed his clothes and was waiting at the door. He dived early and came out of the dressing room. Liang Junbang was amazed by his heroic appearance. "Hee hee." Looking at Liang Junbang early, he straightened his eyes and raised his chin triumphantly? Isn''t it handsome? Hehe, I didn''t expect that I had such a side, did I? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you look like a charming young lady. How could you ask me to play diving? I always feel that it''s not in tune with you Can you do that? " He raised his hand early and patted him on the chest. He said, "of course, and I played very well! Don''t look down on me. My mother used to dive very well. I learned to follow her when I was very young. " "Yes? I''ll have to open my eyes and have a good look "Let''s go!" The two men went to the beach, and the coach put diving gear on their backs. "How''s it going? Is that all right? " He made a gesture to the coach and nodded. Early without the coach''s help, he dived into the sea. Liang was surprised, and then he jumped down. The sea water is very clear, and the equipment is good. Liang Junbang and he kept diving early. Early really play very good, while sinking, but also make a variety of fancy movements, from time to time to Liang Junbang than gesture. The two soon got rid of their coach and went deeper and deeper, close to the bottom of the shallow sea. I saw a shell early and swam in that direction. I wanted to pick it up and take it ashore. Liang Junbang was about to swim towards her when he suddenly found something was wrong. Early don''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly fidgety rise, in the water disorderly flutter. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang was so surprised that he quickly swam towards her and grabbed her. Because he could not speak, Liang was not sure what had happened early. Early face has changed, powerless finger behind the diving device. Liang Junbang suddenly responded that there was something wrong with the diving device! It looks like I can''t breathe in the morning! What should I do? This is the bottom of the shallow sea! At that moment, Liang Junbang felt a deep fear! Too late to think, Liang took off his oxygen mask and put it on zaozao''s face. With such a high water pressure on the sea floor, Liang Junbang lost oxygen and soon couldn''t hold it. He took two puffs of oxygen early and recovered a little. He opened his eyes to Liang Junbang and immediately understood what was going on. In a hurry, she wanted to take off the oxygen mask and return it to Liang Junbang, but Liang Junbang pushed it away. "Oh..." Unable to speak, he shook his head early. Liang Junbang''s consciousness became more and more blurred, but he insisted on not asking for an oxygen mask. They had no choice but to hold Liang Junbang and float to the water. Because there was only a good diving device, and she was a girl early, it was not so fast to drag Liang Junbang. She watched Liang Jun Bang close her eyes and burst into tears. With a sound of "Hua La", he brought Liang Junbang to the surface early. Liang Junbang was in a coma due to lack of oxygen, and his face was full of tears. "Junbang, Junbang!" Early in the morning, he held Liang Junbang and patted him on the cheek. "Jun bang, wake up, don''t scare me!" The coach and the first aid team came in time and dragged zaozao and Liang Junbang ashore. "Jun bang!" As soon as he got ashore, he knelt down beside Liang Junbang and gave him CPR without saying anything. As she did it, she cried, "Jun bang, wake up! Don''t worry! Why are you so stupid? Why give me the oxygen? " Cardiopulmonary resuscitation was successful, but Liang Junbang did not wake up for the time being. An ambulance drove him to the hospital. Liang Junbang in the emergency room rescue, early in the door, tears have never stopped.Han Xilang rushed to see his sister crying outside the emergency room. "Early." "Big brother!" Early in the morning, he cried and rushed to Han Xilang''s arms, biting his mouth and crying, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go diving, and I shouldn''t go so deep if I want to go diving! I don''t know how the oxygen suddenly has a problem. The accident happened only when Junbang gave me the oxygen! " "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Han Xilang comforted Zao, and his eyes fell on the door of the emergency room, thinking. Liang Junbang, in such an emergency, gave up oxygen to zaozao. It seems that he really likes zaozao. But, how can oxygen have a problem? Is it really an accident? "Elder brother, if Junbang has something to do, what should I do?" Morning is restless, emergency room door opened. The nurse pushed Liang Junbang out and said, "the patient has woken up. Now we need to send him to the ward. Let''s go with his family." "Well? Oh As soon as I heard this, I immediately stopped my tears and went into the ward with the nurse. Liang Junbang is all right, but he is still awake, and his hand is in infusion. "Early, he''s fine. It''s getting late. Go home with big brother, eh?" Han Xilang bent down and took zaozao''s shoulder to take her away. Early obstinately shook his head, "no, I have to guard him here, watching him wake up, I can rest assured. Brother, don''t force me. I can''t go back with you at this time Junbang is doing it for me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang quietly, looking at his sister, knew that he could not persuade her, so he agreed, "OK! But pay attention to yourself. Don''t be tired. Let the nurse do something. " "Well." He nodded his head as early as possible, but his eyes never moved away from Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang woke up after sleeping for two hours. When she woke up, she saw her red and swollen eyes crying early. She was still crying. "Er..." Liang Junbang tried to open his mouth, but found that his throat was sore and itchy. "Cough..." Early meal, flurried to help him, "you finally wake up, don''t talk, the doctor said you inhaled sea water and seaweed, throat will be a little uncomfortable, what do you want? Just point. Why are you so stupid? Why give me the oxygen? " She''s doodling and cute. Liang Junbang now has a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. It''s good that he''s OK and he''s OK early. He stretched out his hand and held zaozao in a gentle and cherished way. "Well?" Early puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Liang chuckled and moved his mouth. I couldn''t hear it clearly. I bent down and put my ear to his lips. I heard him say, "if you''re OK, I''m not stupid. If you''re lying here now, I''ll be crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned early. My heart was sour and sweet. It was very complicated. She raised her hand to hold Liang Junbang and rubbed her cheek against his neck, "you are so kind to me! Junbang, I will be so kind to you. No matter what happens in the future, I will not leave you. " Listening to this, Liang Junbang laughed happily. Huo Di, he thought of Liang Luo''s words. Is this liang Luo''s plan? Let''s give him a firm plan early? It''s Liang Luo. He is the only one who can do such a cruel means. Late at night, only Liang Junbang and Zao Zao fell asleep on the edge of the bed. Liang Junbang was about to get up and take her to bed, but a figure came in from the door and quickly approached the bedside. It''s Liang Luo. Without waiting for Liang Junbang to react, Liang Luo has raised his hand and cleaved to zaozao''s neck. "Uncle Luo, you She''s asleep! " Liang Junbang was greatly surprised and frowned with heartache. "Hum!" Liang Luo glanced at him and said with a sneer, "young master, why is your vigilance so low now? If you knock her out, it''s natural that you have to knock her out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang said, "what are you doing here?" Liang Luo said faintly, "I''ve wronged you today. You''ve done a good job Han Xiyao is so simple. I believe she will be very devoted to you from now on. I want to tell you that you have two things to do next. One is to turn her into your person, and the other is to marry her. " "This..." Liang Junbang drooped his eyes and hesitated a little. "She''s still young." "Small?" Liang Luoyang asked in a voice, "young master, it''s strange to say that from your mouth. Do you have feelings for this girl? I''ll remind you again that this kind of thing is not suitable for you! " Liang Junbang looked at the sleepy morning and said nothing. "Young master, don''t you want to know who your parents are? I promise you that when you finish these two things, I will plead with the old lady for you. Maybe the old lady will tell you something. " Liang junbangmeng raised his head. Liang Luo''s words are very tempting to him. Whose child is he? This is a problem that has been bothering him from childhood to adulthood. "Young master." Liang Luo clear smile, "I wait for your good news." Chapter 606 On Friday evening, Han Xilang was rarely so busy. I raised my watch and looked at the time, ready to pick up the morning at DIDU University. Early recently and Liang Junbang go too close, appropriate separation of them is also good. Han Xilang drove to the gate of DIDU University and took out his mobile phone to call zaozao. "Brother Dabao!" All of a sudden, a girl came out of the window, younger than before, with a childish face and a smile knocking on the window glass. Han Xilang chuckled and rolled down the window. "Ning Dai, what a coincidence? Go home, I didn''t see the driver of the presidential palace! " This girl is hang ningdai, the daughter of Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning. She is only 15 years old this year, but she is already a preparatory student of DIDU University. "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai smiles, turns to the other side, opens the door and sits in. "Brother Dabao, are you here to meet zaozao? She''s gone. In order to make up for your early regret, I''ll give you a chance to invite me to dinner, to a concert, and to take me home by the way. " Han Xilang shook his head and laughed, "what a good chance! But how do you know you left early? " "I saw it!" Hang ningdai fastened her seat belt and looked at Han Xilang suspiciously. "Brother Dabao, what you asked is really strange. It''s not what I saw. What else can it be? I saw with my own eyes that I got on the bus early with a tall and powerful man. It''s a pity I didn''t see the face! I don''t know what it looks like? It looks close, isn''t it a boyfriend? " "You see that?" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and felt a little displeased. He had already become so famous with Liang Junbang, and he was also seen by Ning Dai. His aunt would soon know. If his aunt knew, it meant that his parents would know. You know, the relationship between my aunt and my mother is not ordinary. They are good sisters who can share everything except toothbrush and husband. "What''s the matter?" Hang ningdai is young and pure. She can''t think of this. She thinks Han Xilang is "jealous.". Patting him with a smile, "ha ha Brother Dabao, are you jealous? It''s not good that you and brother Xiaobao control early. Early big, have a lover! Ha ha Otherwise it will be! You come to hurt me, I don''t mind! " As she said it, she reached for Han Xilang''s neck and looked innocent. Han Xilang blushed uneasily and said, "you? You''re not my sister. Who are you? Didn''t my aunt tell you? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai''s face was muddled, "what? It''s not a sister. What is it? Well You are cousin, I am cousin! Is that right? " "Cough." Han Xilang coughed softly, thinking that when you were in my aunt''s stomach, you had already promised to our Han family. I am the boss of the Han family. You will be my wife in the future! But this kind of words, Han Xilang naturally has no way to say to hang ningdai, who is only 15 years old. "Yes, you are right. Let''s go and eat first. " "Good!" Not far away from the car, hang ningdai''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and said with a smile, "Hello, brother Xiaobao Huh? Are you at the gate of DIDU university? I didn''t see it! I''ve gone with brother Dabao! We''re going to have dinner together and then go to the concert... " Han Xilang suddenly raised his ears. This phone call is from Han Ximing. No, the light bulb is coming! Sure enough, hang ningdai moved his cell phone and asked him, "brother Dabao, brother Xiaobao asked where we were going to have dinner, and he came right away." "Hoo Han Xilang sighed, spitting out four words, "Imperial Hotel." "Oh." Hang ningdai nodded and then said on the phone, "brother Xiaobao, in the Imperial Hotel, come here quickly! Goodbye. " Han Xilang has been looking at hang ningdai in the rearview mirror. Seeing that she received her mobile phone, he asked, "Ning Dai, can brother Dabao ask you a question?" "Well, ask!" Hang ningdai leaned back in her chair and opened the cupboard. Sure enough, there were snacks she liked. Every time she took Dabao brother''s car, she always had this kind of welfare. "Hey, brother Dabao, it''s very kind of you!" After being praised, Han Xilang could not help but smile, "Ning Dai, brother Dabao and brother Xiaobao, you Who do you like better? " "Well?" While filling her mouth with snacks, hang ningdai looked at Han Xilang suspiciously and asked vaguely, "what''s the problem? I like brother Dabao and brother Xiaobao! Who would like to say that better? " "This..." Han Xilang opened his mouth and brought it up in one breath There''s no explanation. In the Imperial Hotel, Han Xilang and hang ningdai just sat down in the box. Before they could order, Han Ximing arrived. "Brother Xiaobao!" As soon as hang Ning Dai saw Han Ximing, she immediately threw the menu and ran towards him. She threw herself into his arms and looked up at him with a smile. "Hee hee, brother Xiaobao, what''s the present for me? Don''t you mean to bring me a gift when I come back from this state visit? ""Gifts?" Han Ximing glanced at Han Xilang and said, "do you remember the gift? I''ll pick you up after school. You didn''t forget all about me and run away with others. " Hang Ning Dai put out her tongue, not embarrassed at all, "what other people! It''s brother Dabao. I know you''ll call me What about the gifts? What about the gifts? " While talking, he groped on Han Ximing. On one side, Han Xilang couldn''t look down. He came and pulled hang ningdai away, frowning and drinking, "ningdai, you''re a big girl, don''t touch men." "Ah?" Hang ningdai was stunned and confused, "what man? Brother Xiaobao? Can''t I touch brother Xiaobao''s pocket? Gee! Haven''t you been making out with you so early? Why, I''m a cousin, so you favor one over the other? " "I..." Han Xilang''s language is stagnant. He was his sister, but hang ningdai is a cousin without blood relationship. How can it be the same? "Hum!" Hang ningdai was not happy. She squeezed her nose at Han Xilang. "Brother Dabao is so annoying. I knew that brother Dabao didn''t hurt me. I had to be early in my heart! It''s better to be brother Xiaobao. " Then he pursed his lips and went into the bathroom. Han Xilang and Han Ximing look at each other. They are twins, but their hearts are interlinked. When my aunt was pregnant with hangningdai, she said that if she was a daughter this time, she would marry the Han family. This is a joke. Han Xilang and Han Ximing were only eight years old at that time, and they also had a younger brother, so the adults didn''t really care. However, when hang Ning Dai grows up day by day, Han Xilang and Han Ximing love her very much. Maybe her aunt taught her well. Although she was young, she was very popular. Her mother, Le Xuewei, had secretly talked to Han Xilang about her marriage to hang ningdai. Han Xilang heard for the first time that he thought it was ridiculous, but watching hang ningdai grow up, he thought it was a good idea. "Brother, you are really It''s not hard to be so careful. " Han Ximing opens his chair and sits down. While hang ningdai is away, the two brothers begin a topic they have never discussed several times. Han Xilang glanced at his brother and said with a smile, "what am I careful about? Don''t talk nonsense. Linday is still a child Han Ximing seldom smiles, "ha ha I don''t understand. What do you think is good about LindaI when she is so young? I see her every day. I don''t find anything particularly attractive from this girl. " "If you don''t find out, you''re right! We don''t think the same every time. " Han Xilang gave his brother a fist with a smile, "she is so small now, what can I do? When she grows up. " "Ah..." Han Ximing shook his head helplessly, "brother, you can continue to be dumb! Ning Dai has gone to college, and now her children are precocious! Not to mention our family. She knows something at her age. If you hold it, you may be cheated. " Han Xilang frowned, "what nonsense? How old is she? I can''t do that kind of animal thing "Tut tut!" Han Ximing sighed and shook his head, "look at you, who asked you to do something about animals? She is a little girl, but engagement is OK! Let her know your mind is OK! Don''t wait until she''s in love with another man, you''ll regret it. " Han Xilang frowned, shook his head, and still insisted on his own idea, "no matter what you say, she is still too young, at least another three years, I have patience and confidence, waiting for her to grow up. Leave it alone... " "Brother..." What else does Han Ximing want to say? Hang ningdai comes out of the bathroom and pouts her lips. Glancing at Han Xilang, he hummed coldly, "hum!" Han Ximing made a gesture to Han Xilang. Brother, it''s a long way to go. Keep working hard! "Ning Dai, brother Dabao apologizes to you. Don''t be angry, OK?" Han Xilang stands up and pulls hang ningdai to apologize. "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai already had a smile, but still deliberately taut, "so simple? What''s so cheap? " Han Xilang said with a smile, "what about Ning Dai? Whatever you want, brother Dabao will promise you. " "Really?" Hang ningdai looked at him in disbelief, "that Then when I have a holiday, you can play with me! I want to go skiing in country a, OK "This..." Han Xilang deliberately made an appearance of embarrassment. Hang Ning Dai immediately tooted his mouth, "can''t you? Just now, he said that no matter what you promise me, brother Dabao is a liar! " "Ah..." Han Xilang''s hands are behind him, and Han Ximing makes a gesture of victory. Facing hang ningdai, he is in a dilemma, "well, OK! I''ll make time for it. Can I go with you? " "Ah - great!" Hang ningdai laughs and jumps up to Han Xilang, who naturally hugs her. On one side, Han Ximing calmly raises his glass and takes a sip. He sighs to himself. What''s his big brother''s heart like? Still pretending to be in a dilemma. Didn''t you just say that Ning Dai is too old to hug a man? Now I don''t know which man is hugging his cousin? Chapter 607 After dinner, three people came out of the Imperial Hotel together. Hang ningdai took the arms of her two brothers, and her little mouth chattered, "I''m so full Well, go to the concert! " Han Xilang stares at his brother. Han Ximing feels the murderous spirit from his brother and flinches, "er Well, Ning Dai, I won''t go. I''ll go back and discuss with my grandfather and uncle. I''ve been delayed for a long time "Oh..." Hang ningdai was disappointed and said, "OK! Brother Xiaobao is not free, so I''ll go with brother Dabao! Brother Dabao, you won''t break the appointment "Of course, let''s go!" Han Xilang nodded to his younger brother to express his gratitude. Finally, his younger brother knew that he would give them a chance to get along with each other alone. Although it was a temporary intention, Han Xilang still reserved the VIP seat, took the ticket from Sima Yu, and led hang ningdai to the seat. On the way, hang ningdai suddenly grabbed Han Xilang, "brother Dabao!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Xilang looked down at her suspiciously. Hang ningdai mysteriously pointed to the person in one of the VIP seats, leaned against his ear, lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "Hey, brother Dabao, do you see? Those two people over there are Fu''s sister Haiyi and his fiance Mei Yanpeng. They actually went to the concert together. " "Bang!" Han Xilang shook his head and pulled hang ningdai to his seat with a smile. "What''s so strange about that? Isn''t it normal for couples to come together? " "Ah, brother Dabao, you don''t know." Hang ningdai sat down in her seat and said in a low voice, "although they are unmarried, they are not as good as they seem - sister Fu had a very good boyfriend before, and I have seen her several times. I''m super handsome, but I don''t know why I broke up It''s like sister Fu''s family doesn''t agree. " "Oh, really?" Han Xilang didn''t care much. He perfunctorily said that he was not interested in this kind of gossip. "Yes But before she finished, hang Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and thought, "by the way, I remember the man''s name, like Liang What''s Liang''s name again? Jun, Jun Oh, I can''t remember. " When Han Xilang heard this, he suddenly became nervous, "surnamed liang? Is it Liang Junbang? " "Ah, yes, yes, yes It''s Liang Junbang! " Hang ningdai nodded vigorously, "that''s the name. It''s said that the Liang family used to be the capital of the emperor. I don''t know how they fell. It seems that Liang Junbang and sister Fu have been dating for a long time. " Han Xilang couldn''t listen any more. He had a bad heart for Liang Junbang, but he didn''t expect that he had such a past. Can''t, early can''t with such person together, early too simple, should find a and her equivalent person. A concert, Han Xilang is completely absent-minded. After that, Han Xilang sent hang ningdai back to the presidential palace and rushed back to Changxia. "Young master." "Is Miss back yet?" Han Xilang asked the doorman and walked in. "Just back, less than half an hour." Han Xilang nodded, entered the porch, quickly stepped up to the second floor, walked to the early room, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "early, big brother came in." "Well, good Hee hee, goodbye, Trojan horse... " Han Xilang pushed the door in and was leaning on the sofa to call Liang Junbang. Hearing Han Xilang''s voice, he hung up the phone in a hurry and stood up from the sofa. "Big brother, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and looked at zaozao, smacked his lips and said, "tut! Early, didn''t they just separate from Liang Junbang? Why do you call again? " "Hee hee." Early embarrassed smile, "big brother You really are. Don''t mind so much, OK? They just want to call him! " "Early." Han Xilang wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know how to speak. At this time, if only his mother were at home or had a sister early, it would be a bit inconvenient for him to speak. "I don''t want to interfere. I just think that you should not go too fast when you associate with Liang Junbang Two people need to get to know each other slowly and understand each other deeply enough before they can put their feelings into it. Do you understand elder brother''s meaning? " "I see!" Early on, he recognized the deep meaning of Han Xilang''s words and blushed. He pushed Han Xilang to the door and said, "brother, go back to your room and have a rest! Don''t think about it. Junbang and I are not what you think. He respects me very much. " "Good morning!" Han Xilang also wanted to say, but he had already been pushed out early and the door closed in front of him. He raised his hand and wanted to go in again, but after thinking about it, he had better find Liang Junbang first! I hope that boy can let it go early. The next morning, Han Xilang called Liang Junbang and asked him to meet at noon. Liang Junbang was unambiguous and arrived at the Imperial Hotel at the appointed time. Han Xilang went straight in and didn''t beat around the Bush, "Mr. Liang, do you know why I''m looking for you today?"Liang Junbang is also a very smart person, then nodded, "President Han is so busy, even business is not necessarily busy, but now he asked me to have lunch, presumably for the sake of early? Please say, "I''m all ears." "Oh..." Han Xilang chuckles. Liang Junbang is really smart. "I''ll just say it straight - please leave early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, and a trace of consternation flashed through his eyes. Looking at his reaction, Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and asked, "why, are you surprised? You''re so smart, I thought you had guessed it. " "President Han." Liang Junbang looked up at Han Xilang and said, "can I know why?" "Why?" Han Xilang leaned back, half drooping his eyes. "Our Han family never valued family status. Naturally, it''s not because of the decline of your Liang family. However, you and Miss Fu have gone out with each other, but I can''t ignore it. We are a piece of white paper. You are not suitable for her. " "Because of this?" Liang chuckled, "is this reason too ridiculous? Is it a sin for me to associate with each other a long time ago? " "It''s not a crime to have a girlfriend." Han Xilang''s eyes were sharp and fell on Liang Junbang, but his actions showed a determined domineering spirit. "However, Liang Junbang, I have checked you. You have not only contacted Fu Haiyi, but also one Jiao Jiao, right? " Liang Junbang calm face, acquiesced. "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered, "Liang Junbang, even if there is nothing to do with a girlfriend, then you should know that Jiao Jiao is an early good friend. You just broke up with Jiao Jiao, and you were together early. Should you say you are fickle or affectionate? " "President Han." Liang Junbang raised his eyes, thin lips tight, "these are facts, I have nothing to say, but I am serious about zaozao." "That''s your business." Han Xilang abruptly interrupted him, and there was no room for negotiation in his words. "In a word, we can''t be with a man with rich love history like you in the early days. It''s very simple and sensitive. I can''t let her take a little risk." Liang Junbang didn''t panic at all. He had been prepared for such a situation. If the Han family didn''t object, it would be abnormal. He calmly shook his head and refused, "sorry, Mr. Han, I really love zaozao. I can''t break up with her I promised to be with her for ever "You..." Han Xilang stood up and forced Liang Junbang, "boy, how do you want to leave early? Early is not the object you can make fun of. It''s different from the gold you throw away after you''ve been dating for a while! " "I didn''t want to make fun of her. I really like her..." Liang Junbang is surprisingly calm, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glance to the door - it''s time to arrive. With a bang, the box door was pushed open, and he stood at the door angrily, staring at his elder brother Han Xilang. Han Xilang was shocked and looked at Zao Zao nervously, "Zao Zao, I..." "You He came over early and pulled Liang Junbang up, "let''s go! I don''t want to eat his meal! " Liang Junbang held zaozao and coaxed her, "zaozao, don''t do that..." "How am I?" He raised his head early and glared at Han Xilang, "he! It''s about inviting you to dinner. Actually? It''s humiliating you! Elder brother, I thought you were different from those parents. Unexpectedly, I misunderstood you. You have to separate me from Junbang! " Han Xilang was speechless and flustered, "early, big brother is not Big brother is for you! Liang Junbang is not suitable for you. You will not be happy with him. " "Yes He interrupted Han Xilang angrily early, "I am very happy with him now, he is very good to me You will not know, like a person''s feeling! Don''t use your business calculation to calculate people''s mind, OK? Is that all right? " Han Xilang saw that he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to point at Liang Junbang, "Liang Junbang, why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare to let my sister know about your rich love history? " "Enough!" Early eyelid light tremble, will cry, "brother, you don''t say, more and more excessive! I know that Junbang had two girlfriends. Why do you hold on to his past? He is with me now, and I will be the only one in the future! Jun bang, let''s go Then he took Liang Junbang and ran out, leaving Han Xilang in the box awkwardly. Liang Junbang was dragged to the underground parking lot early. His mouth was pursed early, but he didn''t get angry. Looking at her like this, Liang juanbang was filled with emotion. He could not help but embrace her early. "Early." He sighed softly. "Don''t be angry. Don''t take my elder brother''s words to heart." Early lying on his shoulder, persuading him, "I will certainly persuade him." Liang Junbang nodded, his eyes a little sour, "I know - early, I will treat you, you believe me, I will do it!" "Well." Early grin, "I believe..." Chapter 608 Early while talking on the phone, while opening the door. "Well, I see. You''re busy. I''ll wait for you at home." Into the porch, put the phone away early, carrying the bag in hand to the kitchen. In the bag were some milk, bread and other fast food. Liang Junbang''s refrigerator had nothing but beer. Originally, he had an appointment to have dinner together, but Liang Junbang had to wait for him at home for a meeting. Liang Junbang said that he would come back almost two hours later. He called the Imperial Hotel early and asked them to deliver the takeout two hours later. She was watching TV in the living room. The time is up, and the takeout of the Imperial Hotel has been delivered. He nodded and laughed with satisfaction in the morning. "When Junbang comes back, we can have dinner I''m a little hungry. " She was talking to herself when the doorbell rang. Early a surprised, "Jun Bang back?"? How to ring the doorbell and not open the door by yourself? How lazy! Hee hee... " He said that he was lazy, but he still went to open the door for him with a smile, "come back, it''s very punctual --" seeing the people standing outside the door, he was stunned early. "You?" Early confused looking at Fu Haiyi, do not understand why she will appear here. "You..." Fu Haiyi was no less surprised than her. She even laughed, "Oh Why are you here? " "I..." Early inexplicable momentum on a bit lower, vaguely feel a little uneasy, "I''m in my boyfriend''s home, very strange?" Fu Haiyi pushed the door open, went straight into the porch, looked around the living room, didn''t see Liang Junbang''s figure, suddenly turned back and glared at zaozao, "Han Xiyao, right? Although we are not familiar with each other, I don''t think I recognize the wrong person. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early hesitant nod, "I am Han Xiyao." "What about Liang Junbang?" Fu Haiyi looked up and down. This girl is the most distinguished lady in the imperial capital, but she has become Liang Junbang''s girlfriend! I didn''t understand why she was so domineering. Her good cultivation made her keep calm. "He hasn''t come back yet. What can I do for you?" "What''s the matter?" Fu Haiyi raised her voice in a funny way and looked at zaozao with an incredible look. This girl, how did the family raise her to such a big age? She''s here now. Doesn''t Han Xiyao realize it at all? "Ha ha." Fu Haiyi smiles and shakes her head. She sits on the sofa, takes out a cigarette from her handbag to light it, and takes a puff. "Cough..." Early smell smoke, immediately cough up, frown, bear displeasure, after all, Fu Haiyi is a guest. Fu Haiyi glanced at her coldly and said with a sneer, "you just said you were Liang Junbang''s girlfriend? What''s the matter? I''m tired of playing with rich children, so I want to change my taste? Do you think it''s quite new to rely on yourself like juanbang? " ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" She was shocked early. Now she clearly felt the hostility from Fu Haiyi, but they met for the first time. Why did she have such an attitude? "I don''t understand what you''re saying." How old is Fu Haiyi older than her? She has experienced more things than her. Seeing her pure appearance, there is a surge of jealousy in her heart! She Teng stood up, straight in front of zaozao, "don''t you understand? Then I''ll make it clear! Liang Junbang is not the one you play with! You are the daughter of the Han family. What kind of people do you want to play with? Please don''t pester Liang Junbang and leave him at once! " "You..." Early a face is stunned, feel Fu Haiyi absurd extreme, "you are simply inexplicable! Why do you tell me about me and Junbang? " "Junbang? What a friendly cry Fu Haiyi canthus a pick, Mou Guang particularly fierce, "do you want me to say more clearly? who are you? What kind of family is your family? The eyes of all the rich men in the whole imperial capital are fixed on you. Will your parents allow you to associate with people like Liang Junbang? In the end, aren''t you going to leave him? " Fu Haiyi took a puff of her cigarette and puffed out a string of rings. So, Miss Han, you''d better find another man to play with you! Well "You -" stop early, eyes full of incredible, "why do you keep saying I''m playing? Jun bang and I are very serious! He and I will never separate! You... " Early suddenly realized something, staring at Fu Haiyi, "you and Junbang What''s the relationship? " Fu Haiyi chuckled and looked very cool, "yo! Finally remember to ask this question? It seems that you really don''t know! Then I''ll tell you plainly that I''m Liang Junbang''s girlfriend. I''ve been dating him for six years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was confused early, and my head seemed to be beaten hard! It turns out that Fu Haiyi is Junbang''s first girlfriend? They have been dating for six years! At this moment, early suddenly guilty up, hands unconsciously grasp the hem of the clothes, a moment at the foot of vanity."Hum!" Fu Haiyi looked at her like this and said with satisfaction, "do you think it''s not good for me to be with him? Our relationship has always been very good, Junbang to me do not know how good! But in the end? We still have to separate! Even my family can''t accept Junbang, even your Han family can''t! Miss Han, please don''t play with him! " "No, not at all." Early bear bitterness, silently clenched the palm of his hand, raised his eyes and looked directly at Fu Haiyi, "that is you are not firm enough, does not mean that I will be like you, you have left Junbang, he is now mine, please leave!" "You..." Fu Haiyi ate shriveled, the facial expression is very not good-looking, "you drive me to leave?"? Ha ha It''s so funny that you didn''t know where I was when I was with juanbang! Your identity as Miss Han can''t hold me down! I''m here to see Jun bang. It''s none of your business! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early was she angry speechless, straight blinking eyes, tears in the eyes, not wronged. The door of the entrance was suddenly pushed open. Liang Junbang came in and said with a smile, "early, I''m back! I''ve been waiting for a long time - " " Junbang! " Fu Haiyi moves faster than before. She rushes to the entrance and pours at Liang Junbang. "You''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Liang juanbang''s first reaction was not to look at Fu Haiyi, but to look for zaozao. Early stand not far away, see this scene, eyelids a droop, finally can''t hold back tears. Liang Junbang pulled Fu Haiyi away, walked to zaozao, raised his hand to hold her cheek, "zaozao, what''s the matter? I''ve been waiting too long. I''m sorry? " ¡°¡­¡­ No Early shriveled mouth shook his head, looked up pitifully at him. "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi''s heart sank and her eyes cooled down quickly. She couldn''t believe that Liang Junbang pushed her away and went to Han Xiyao! Although they separated, she always believed that Liang Junbang always had her in his heart! Liang Junbang didn''t look back. He wiped his tears for zaozao and frowned, "Haiyi, go back! It''s too late. My girlfriend is here. It''s not convenient for you. " "What?" Fu Haiyi asked in a loud voice. She quickly stepped forward to pull apart Liang Junbang, stared at him and asked, "is she your girlfriend? What about me? Liang Junbang, how can you be so unkind "What?" Liang Junbang scoffed, "I''m fickle, I''m not righteous? Fu Haiyi, don''t forget that you are Mei Yanpeng''s fiancee. If you want to say that you are fickle, it should be you, not me! My girlfriend is timid. You scared her. Please go out! " "You -" Fu Haiyi was dazed, and a little panic flashed through her eyes, "no, juanbang! You don''t want to kick me out! You know, I didn''t mean to leave you Mei Yanpeng and I are only engaged. I''m not married yet. Junbang I haven''t given up yet Hearing this, my heart hung up early. Did Fu Haiyi come here today to get back together? How would juanbang choose? They had a six-year relationship, but she and juanbang only had a few days. Liang Junbang saw the early reaction in his eyes, both distressed and remorseful. He turned around and pulled Fu Haiyi out. "Come out with me!" He must take Fu Haiyi away and keep her here. I don''t know how much she will say to make zaozao sad. Fu Haiyi''s hand was held by him, but her heart was very happy. She looked back and glared at her early. Her heart was empty and her feet were soft. She fell to the ground and watched Liang Junbang pull Fu Haiyi out. "Jun bang, I know that you still like me in your heart. You have feelings for me, don''t you?" As soon as she got out of the door, Fu Haiyi rushed into Liang Junbang''s arms. Liang Junbang frowned and pulled away her abruptly, "Fu Haiyi, please respect yourself. I don''t want to be stimulated again early when I pull you out. We''re over. From the moment you promised your parents never to see me again, we''re over! " "How can you say that?" Fu Haiyi was stunned, and her eyes were full of disappointment. "You just said that you pulled me out for the girl inside?" "Yes Liang Junbang gave her a firm answer. "Ha ha..." Fu Haiyi burst out laughing sarcastically, "Oh, I''m dead with laughter! Liang Junbang, how can you say that? We''ve been together for six years. Don''t you think it''s cruel to say that to me? " "Cruel?" Liang Junbang shook his head and pointed inside the gate, "sorry, I can only protect my own woman You have nothing to do with me, and early, she is the one I should guard now ¡°¡­¡­ No Fu Haiyi screamed and hugged Liang Junbang recklessly, "Junbang, don''t do this to me! I know you still have me in your heart. You are angry with me when you say that on purpose, aren''t you? I know you are for my good, but I don''t want to be like this. I just want to be with you. Shall we be together again? " Liang Junbang raised his hand and put it on Fu Haiyi''s shoulder to push her away. But at this time, the door was opened, early stood at the door looking at them, as if lost soul. Chapter 609 Liang Junbang and Fu Haiyi look like lovers hugging each other! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silly blink, suddenly react. Without saying anything, he ran to the gate of the hospital. In fact, Liang Junbang chose his ex girlfriend. What is she doing here? Isn''t it disgraceful enough? As she ran out, she wiped her tears. When she passed Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang clearly saw her red eyes. Her heart had never hurt so much! "Good morning!" Liang juanbang reached out to hold zaozao, but he rushed out of the courtyard. Unable to see the early figure, Liang was worried, and his hand became rude. He vigorously pulled Fu Haiyi away and roared, "have you had enough? Fu Haiyi, what do you want? It''s you who gave up on me! You are engaged. Do you want to ruin my happiness now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi was frightened by his fierce manner. They had been together for six years, but Liang Junbang never spoke so harshly to her. Fu Haiyi shook her head in disbelief, "Junbang, you Do you really like Han Xiyao? " "Yes, yes, yes!" Liang Junbang repeatedly admitted, "how many times do you want me to say?" "Why?" Fu Haiyi is not reconciled, more not to give up, "impossible! We''ve been together for six years, you can''t forget me so soon What''s good about that girl? So soon you''ll be moved? " Liang Junbang turned to chase zaozao. Hearing her question, he leaned over and said with a smile, "what''s good with her? I''ll tell you what she said - I''m the only one in her world! It''s true. " "Jun bang, I''m the same, my world is only you!" Fu Haiyi tears, unwilling to retort. Liang Junbang shook his head, "no, she is different from you! She will not use a lie to coax me, she said that she would not leave me, she must do what she said! For me, she is the best, I wait for her, so, never let go! Do it yourself With that, he stepped out of the yard. In the community, where is the early shadow? "Early, early!" Liang Junbang ran all the way, frowning and regretting. I didn''t expect Fu Haiyi to come here. He has been running out of the gate of the community, but also did not catch up with zaozao, urgent to take out a mobile phone to call zaozao. But he knew in his heart that he would not take it at this time. What he looked like was a misunderstanding. Sure enough, the bell rang, but no one answered. Liang Junbang turned around and went back. He was going to drive out to look for it. It might have been back to Changxia early. Today, he must find it anyway. She was crying like that just now, and he was distressed just to think about it. Stride back to run, Liang Junbang has not given up the call, accidentally heard a familiar mobile phone ring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang suddenly stopped, looking for the source of the bell. This ring is so familiar. It''s early! Early did not run far, early is still in the community! Hold your breath for fear of scaring away early. Liang Junbang followed the direction of the bell and found zaozao on the ground beside the bushes. Early kneeling squatting in the dark corner, eyes staring at the mobile phone motionless. Liang Junbang only took a look, and he was very distressed. Without saying a word, he went to zaozao and knelt down in front of him. He opened his arms and hugged him. "Well..." Early is sad sad, did not expect to be held by Liang Junbang, tears more turbulent. "Wuwu What are you doing here? I''ll be fine! I don''t want your pity As she said this, she struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of it, so she raised her hand and slapped Liang Junbang, "let me go! bad guy! Aren''t you with your ex? Still hold so tight! I don''t want you to hold me! " How could Liang Junbang let go? The more she struggled, the tighter he hugged her. She finally lost her strength and leaned against him. "So angry? I didn''t see it. I had a big temper. Did you hear me calling you just now? " Liang Junbang released her a little, but he still put her in his arms and looked down at her in a funny way, "don''t you want me to hold you? Who do you want to hold? Hiding here, why does a person shed tears? " I was stunned and blinked, but I couldn''t think of any words to refute. Yes, she is very angry! It''s soaked in vinegar from inside to outside. Can you not be angry? She wants him to hold, but she doesn''t want him to hold anyone else! "Ha ha." Liang Junbang felt that she was really cute. He rubbed her cheek with his palm and said with a warm smile, "don''t think about it. Fu Haiyi is my ex girlfriend, but she is engaged. I have nothing to do with her for a long time." Engaged? This reminds me that at Fu Haiyi''s and Mei Yanpeng''s wedding, Liang Junbang seemed very angry and lost his temper with her. Looking at Liang Junbang, he pursed his lips and asked, "you The last time you were, the last time they were engaged, were you so angry because you didn''t want her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. What did he say earlier? When was Fu Haiyi and Mei Yanpeng engaged last time? Ah! He remembered, in the bathroom! Little fool, is it because of her?"Ha ha..." Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "Early you You are so cute. I want to kiss you, OK? " Finish saying, don''t wait for early agree, he bowed his head steady kiss live early. Early hands against his chest, initially refused, but slowly, with the deepening of the kiss, early unconsciously raised his hand to embrace him. When Liang Junbang let her go, his cheeks flushed. "Little fool, why was I angry last time? Don''t you really know? What did you think you were doing? Do you want me to be jealous when you hold Mei Yanpeng together? " Liang Junbang resisted zaozao''s forehead, and his low voice seemed to be enchanted, attracting Zao Zao. "You! Don''t you get angry when you see me and Fu Haiyi like that? May you be jealous, but not me? " What I said earlier made me more embarrassed. It turned out that last time, he was because of this. However, she thought about it, still not at ease, "I and Mei Yanpeng are misunderstandings, he did not hold me! Fu Haiyi is your ex girlfriend. You''ve been together for so long In your heart, in your heart, will you... " I couldn''t find out early, but Liang Junbang understood very well. He answered her positively, "No." These two words, the success of early tears into a smile, can not stop. Liang Junbang bowed his head to kiss her. "Fool, they all said that it was in the past. Whether Fu Haiyi was in the past or not, I''m sure it''s in the past. Early, I only like you, now and in the future, you are the best. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early grinning, nodding, "numb to death." Liang Junbang picked him up from the ground early and walked back, "promise me not to be angry in the future. If you have any unhappiness, tell me not to think about it. Do you know?" "Well." Early promised, nest into his arms, "that, that pay Haiyi?" Liang Junbang shrugged, "let''s go! I only care about you, where can I care so much? " After entering the entrance, he suddenly jumped down from Liang Junbang and yelled, "Oh, it''s over! The food is cold -- "she ran to the restaurant in a hurry and touched the plate. The food was cold as expected. "Hum It was just right. It''s all your fault. I came back too late! " Early face a table of dishes, sad face. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang walked over and hugged her from behind. "I''m not afraid. Just be hot." "Ah?" He shook his head in a daze. "But, I won''t..." Liang Junbang grinned and rubbed his face. "I know you won''t I don''t want you to do it. I''ll do it. Just sit and wait to eat. " "Oh." She sat down in a chair with Liang Junbang in her arms early. When she watched him busy in the kitchen, the smile on her face never faded. Little brother is great! Growing up, he was her hero. Liang Junbang put the hot food on the table, two people cuddle together, you a mouthful I a mouthful, good as honey. "Jun bang, you eat..." Early with a spoon to feed Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang obediently opened his mouth. As he ate, he thought of Liang Luo''s advice to him that he must make zaozao his man as soon as possible. In this way, even if the Han family objects in the future, if they know that they have already had a relationship with him, they will have nothing to do. However, how can we achieve this goal? Although he often comes here early, it is impossible to spend the night. Don''t say there are early bodyguards outside. Han Xilang''s sister will call him as soon as he arrives at night, so it''s impossible for him to spend the night with him. So, if we want to implement this step, we must take it out of Han Xilang''s eyes. Liang Junbang hugged Zao Zao, leaned against her ear and whispered, "Zao Zao, do you want to travel with me?" "Well?" After an early pause, he nodded after thinking about it! However, my elder brother will not agree He''s biased against you, too. " "Go with him. Don''t tell me if I can go with him." Liang Junbang brought vegetables to zaozao''s mouth and wiped the soup from her lips. He was intimate and considerate. "At that time, I''ll go secretly, so we can be together." Early eye bead son a stare, grin a way, "right! Why didn''t I think of it? It''s a very simple way! But do you have time? " Liang Junbang nodded, "of course, no matter how busy I am, I also want to spend more time with you. Where do you want to go, I''ll arrange it right away." "Good!" Early excited nodded his head, began to calculate, "don''t go too far, go too far, my elder brother is not at ease, certainly send more people to look at me, God annoyed! Why don''t we go out to sea? How many days on the island? " Liang Junbang agreed with a smile, "OK." Chapter 610 He reported to Han Xilang early that he was going to live on the island with his friends for two days. He successfully won a few days alone with Liang Junbang. Of course, they went separately. It''s natural that I went with my friends early. Liang Junbang will arrive later. During the day, I played with my friends early in the morning and got a call from Liang Junbang in the evening. "Hello? When will you arrive? I''m so bored Early to avoid friends, secretly answer the phone. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang in the phone smile, "don''t worry, I have been on the ship, soon arrived, good, wait a second." "Oh, good." Hang up early with a smile. Liang Junbang took a boat to the island wharf. When he got off the boat, he didn''t expect to meet people he knew Fu Haiyi and Mei Yanpeng. Liang Junbang was slightly stunned and could not help slowing down. In view of Fu Haiyi''s last visit to his home, he didn''t want to meet her, let alone Mei Yanpeng. However, there seems to be something wrong between Fu Haiyi and Mei Yanpeng. Mei Yanpeng, carrying the suitcase, is turning back to talk to Fu Haiyi, "Hello, Fu Haiyi, I can''t take so much. You take this bag." "Hum..." Fu Haiyi seemed to have heard some joke. She gave him a light glance and said coldly, "your parents forced us to come, but I didn''t want to come myself. So, no matter how heavy it is, of course you take it!" With that, he turned and got off the boat. "You..." Mei Yanpeng is also a child of a rich family. Where did he get the leisure from Fu Haiyi? "Fu Haiyi, stop for me!" "What''s the matter?" Fu Haiyi really stopped and looked back at Mei Yanpeng, "what do you want to do so loud? I stopped. What do you want to do with me? " Mei Yanpeng was more and more angry at her appearance. He threw his luggage on the ground and roared, "don''t think you are the only one who is unwilling! Do you think I want to come here with you? If it wasn''t for my parents to say that in order to cultivate feelings with you, I would be too lazy to pay attention to such a grumpy young lady like you Fu Haiyi listened to this, calm on the face, did not speak, just with a kind of resentful eyes staring at Mei Yanpeng. "You What are you looking at? " Mei Yanpeng was enraged by her eyes. He bent down and picked up his luggage and went on. When passing by Fu Haiyi, he raised his foot and kicked her luggage. The trunk rolled over and pressed on Fu Haiyi''s feet, which made her exclaim, "ah Mei Yanpeng! What are you doing? " "Hum..." Mei Yanpeng didn''t feel guilty at all. He hummed coldly, "what are you doing? It''s just carelessness. Miss Fu, you are not so delicate, are you? I''ll go first. You must disdain to go with me when you are so high up "You..." Looking at Mei Yanpeng''s back, Fu Haiyi gnashes her teeth, but the suitcase presses on her feet and makes her unable to move. Fu Haiyi is full of grievances. Why is she engaged to such a person? Seeing this, Liang had to go up. He bent down in silence, picked up the suitcase and rescued Fu Haiyi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi was stunned and looked at Liang Junbang. Why is he here? Liang juanbang put the suitcase aside. He caught a glimpse of Fu Haiyi''s feet being scratched by the corner of the suitcase. He looked up at her and asked, "do you have band aids in your bag?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi Leng for a moment, hurriedly nodded, "yes." She took out a band aid from her bag and handed it to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang took it, tore off the outer package, pasted it on her feet carefully, and stood up, "OK..." "Junbang." Fu Haiyi is in a complicated mood. It is ironic for her to meet Liang Junbang at this time. "Junbang me..." "Is all this luggage yours?" Liang Junbang interrupted her, picked up the luggage at her feet and said with a smile, "it''s a little heavy. Let me help you!" Said, carrying luggage down the dock to stop the car. Fu Haiyi followed him silently and got on the bus. They didn''t speak and went to the hotel together. "It''s OK here, then I I''m going Liang Junbang gives his luggage to the hotel and leaves with a smile to Fu Haiyi. "Junbang." Fu Haiyi stopped him, looked at his back and said, "Jun bang, can you tell me If at the beginning, I would insist on fighting with my parents to the end, would you give up on me? " Liang juanbang turned his back to her, with a slight body and a stagnant look. He chuckled helplessly, "Oh, now, what''s the point of these assumptions? You have a bad temper. Change it. When two people are together, they should always tolerate each other. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi stepped forward two steps, trying to stop him, but couldn''t find a reason, so she had to watch him leave. After leaving the hotel, Liang Junbang went to meet zaozao and knocked on the door of zaozao''s room. Liang became playful and sneaked aside to hide. "Jun bang, are you here?" Early face excited to open the door, but did not see the people waiting, puzzled and muttered, "people? Isn''t Jun bang? Strange, it''s so late Give him a callThen he turned around and took out his cell phone. All of a sudden, Liang Junbang came out from behind and picked him up early. He screamed in a loud voice, "ah --" then he reflected who it was and laughed again, "ha ha Junbang, it''s you! Ha ha Right? " Liang Junbang put the man down and still held him in his arms, biting her ear. "Who else would it be if it wasn''t me? I don''t think so? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early bowed his head, although embarrassed, but still admitted. Seeing that she was so simple and lovely, Liang could not help but bow his head and kiss her on the cheek Where are we going now? I''m at your service... " "Hee hee..." Early smile squint of nod, "we go to eat first?"? I''m so hungry. They went to dinner just now, but I thought you were coming soon, so I didn''t go. I want you to accompany me! " "Good." Liang Junbang agreed with a smile. She was so kind. She was waiting for him intentionally, but she said she needed his company. Hand in hand, they went to the open-air seafood restaurant by the sea and took a seat on the side. The waiter handed over the menu, and the two men nestled together to order. "Well, it''s delicious This one, too, eh... " The atmosphere was just right on their side. Suddenly, there was a sound of porcelain cracking not far away, which attracted the eyes of many people. Liang Junbang and zaozao naturally followed. Mei Yanpeng and Fu Haiyi were present at a table not far away. However, there was a tension between them. There was a quarrel between the two. Mei Yanpeng dropped his plate on the ground, leaving the ground in a mess. "What are you doing?" Fu Haiyi looked around, so many people looked at her, she was angry and anxious, "Mei Yanpeng, you need face!" "Do you think I''m disgraced?" Mei Yanpeng raised his voice and asked, sneering, "you don''t give me face, where did I get face? Fu Haiyi, you can hear me clearly. You and I are engaged. It''s your Fu family that has climbed up to our Mei family. Don''t be so bossy! I''m not a servant of your family. Don''t try to force me! " "You..." Fu Haiyi bit his lower lip in shame. Mei Yanpeng, a big man, asked him to do something. He was so fussy. She could not imagine how they would live after they got married. He recognized Fu Haiyi and Mei Yanpeng early and looked up at Liang Junbang, "Junbang, is..." She did not finish, but found Liang Junbang face is not very good-looking. He stares at Mei Yanpeng with anger in his eyes. His heart sank early. Is it because of Fu Haiyi? They have been together for six years, and they really have feelings. Over there, Mei Yanpeng and Fu Haiyi quarreled more and more fiercely. They stood up together. Fu Haiyi grabbed Mei Yanpeng and yelled, "where are you going? You can''t go anywhere! Mei Yanpeng, please be a man "Let go!" Mei Yanpeng didn''t eat her at all. He frowned and pushed her away impatiently. Fu Haiyi didn''t stand firm. Mei Yanpeng pushed her to the ground and knocked her on the broken porcelain. She frowned in pain and said, "hiss Ah... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Yanpeng felt a little regret, but he refused to bow his head to her. "Miss Fu is so delicate. I don''t think you want me to help you, so help yourself." With that, he turned around and left on the tiles. "Ah..." Fu Haiyi''s arm was cut. Looking at Mei Yanpeng''s back, she had a dead heart! This is the result of her abandonment of Liang Junbang. Mei Yanpeng is less than one in ten thousand Liang Junbang! "Oh..." Early to see this scene, covered his mouth too surprised, did not expect Mei Yanpeng so. Liang could not sit still. He stood up and walked to Fu Haiyi. "Junbang..." He was too early to stop him. Liang Junbang stood in front of Fu Haiyi with a calm face, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to her, "get up!" Fu Haiyi raised her head. Unexpectedly, she met him here again. She repeatedly showed such a embarrassed look in front of him, as if it was a kind of retribution - that is, she was not firm at the beginning and gave up his retribution. "Ah..." Liang Junbang shook his head, bent down to hold Fu Haiyi''s hand and helped her up. "How''s it going? Where''s the injury? " ¡°¡­¡­ No Fu Haiyi shakes her head and wants to say it''s OK, but her arms are bleeding. Her lies and strength are ridiculous. Liang Junbang did not speak. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped it around her arm "No more." Being taken care of in this way, Fu Haiyi can''t help but shed tears when she thinks of their kindness together. "Junbang, I..." Liang Junbang didn''t want to talk to her about the past, but he helped her to go out, "you''d better go to see a doctor first! It''s easy for me to get infected with this bag. " "Well." Fu Haiyi nodded and they went out together. Chapter 611 Turn around and stand in front of them early. "Junbang." Liang Junbang frowned slightly and nodded to Chao Zao earlier. "Early, Haiyi''s hand was hurt. I accompanied her to see a doctor." "Oh." Early silent, saw Fu Haiyi, her present situation is really need to see a doctor. Three people together, to the island hospital. Liang Junbang accompanied Fu Haiyi to bandage the wound in the consulting room and sat on the bench outside early. The door of the consulting room is open. You can see what''s inside. Fu Haiyi''s wound is a little big and needs two stitches. She leans nervously against Liang Junbang, who comforts her patiently. "Don''t be afraid. It will be OK in a moment. It won''t hurt very much." "Will it leave scars?" "No, didn''t the doctor say to use cosmetic line? After sewing, there will be a light thread at most. " Looking at them like this, she felt a burst of suffocation in her heart. She couldn''t face them any more, so she stood up and went out to the corridor. After Fu Haiyi finished sewing, Liang Junbang remembered that he wanted to find zaozao, but she disappeared. "Early?" Liang Junbang was flustered and disappeared early. He just focused on Fu Haiyi, so she was angry and left? "Haiyi, you''re all right now. You can take your own car back to the hotel! I''m going to find zaozao Fu Haiyi held him, "Junbang, don''t go." "Haiyi?" Liang Junbang looked back at her and reached out to push her away. "No..." Fu Haiyi looked forward to shaking her head, "Jun bang, don''t go. I know you still have me in your heart, although you say you don''t have me. Otherwise, you won''t be so nervous just now, Junbang. I know it''s wrong. Let''s start over! There''s still time. " Liang Junbang suddenly stopped, and there was something lonely in his eyes. He shook his head sadly and sighed, "it''s too late Haiyi, I take care of you, is to read in the past. But we can''t go back, sorry! " Then he released Fu Haiyi and ran out. Early did not go far, sitting on the doorstep, see Liang Junbang rushed out, pursed a smile, "you come out? Is sister Haiyi OK? " Looking at her so clever and sensible, Liang Junbang felt a pain in his heart. She was such a simple and kind girl Is he really going to do such a cruel thing to her? For the first time, Liang Junbang felt that he was so dirty and evil that he really didn''t deserve such a good time. "Early." Liang Junbang went to zaozao and squatted down. He gently held her hand. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "Hee hee." He interrupted with a smile. "I know, I know. Although I''m young, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand. Sister Haiyi is your ex girlfriend. If you don''t care in that situation, how cruel you should be! You did the right thing "Early..." Liang Junbang is very emotional, the bottom of his heart is shaking, he really can''t do it for such an early age. As soon as possible, he stroked his cheek and said with a smile, "however, Junbang If you find that you are between Haiyi''s sisters, you still prefer her, you should tell me, I accept. But please don''t lie to me, will you Liang juanbang lowered his eyelids and held him in his arms. "Fool, what I like now is you. Don''t think about it, eh?" "Well." He nodded early and held him in his arms. "I believe you. As long as you say it, I believe it." On the first night on the island, Liang juanbang and zaozao sleep separately. Liang juanbang sleeps next door to zaozao Imperial capital, presidential palace. Black Rolls Royce drove into the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, the door opened, and Han Xilang stepped down from the car, looking anxious. "Brother!" Han Ximing was waiting for him at the gate of the inner courtyard when he saw him coming up. Han Xilang frowned and walked quickly with Han Ximing, "what''s so serious? Ning Dai has always been a good girl. How can she make my grandfather so angry? " "Er..." Han Ximing pauses and peeks at his brother, not daring to say. "Well?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and was even more puzzled. "How did he stammer? What''s the matter? I''ve been called here. It''s no small matter Is it serious? Will Ning Dai be able to smoke and drink like those golden ladies? " "Hey, hey." Han Ximing''s dry smile really swallowed his saliva. He was afraid that his brother would tear him up. With the determination of breaking his wrist, he said, "it''s more serious than that..." "Ah?" Han Xilang was shocked, "it''s still serious. What''s the matter?" "- ning Dai, write a love letter to the seniors!" Han Xilang suddenly stopped and thought that he had heard the wrong thing. He couldn''t believe it. He looked back at his brother and said, "are you kidding? This It''s not funny! " Han Ximing patted his brother on the shoulder, "calm down, calm down, sister-in-law is still young, you teach slowly..." ¡°¡­¡­ Depend on it Han Xilang shook his arm and growled, "this kid is going to teach a good lesson! What do you want me to do? It''s time for my grandfather to teach me a lesson! How old do you start to write love letters to seniors? If you don''t study hard, what do you think all day long? "As he spoke, he walked quickly in. Han Ximing can''t help shivering. When it''s over, his brother is angry, really angry! In the study, hang Zehao is teaching hang ningdai a lesson. Hang ningdai''s hands were flat, her legs were open, and she was squatting. Her father hang Anzhi and grandfather hang Zehao were both soldiers. Once they were punished, they would be punished with squatting horse steps, which was different from the beating board of ordinary families. "Stand up! Keep your back straight Hang Zehao, holding a cane in his hand, leans on hang ningdai from time to time, but he doesn''t really fight. "Oh Hang Ning Dai''s face was wrinkled, and her back was aching. She thought to herself, how could brother Dabao not arrive? Grandfather listened to Dabao''s words most. Every time she made a mistake, as long as Dabao''s brother came to plead, he would spare her. "Brother Dabao, if you don''t come, I''ll stand like a fossil. Well, hum... " She was muttering to herself, and the door of her study was knocked. Han Xilang and Han Ximing both came in and bowed to hang Zehao, "grandfather." "Well..." Hang as like as two peas, who are two identical grandsons, if he was not wearing Han''s uniform at the moment, he could not tell who was who. My grandson is here. It seems that he is pleading for his granddaughter. "Xilang, my grandfather can''t sell your favor this time. Ning Dai is a disgraceful child! Do you know? The teacher called in person to ask your uncle to get the love letter! It''s dead! " Hang Zehao was so angry that he was accused of not teaching the president''s office well. "Brother Dabao..." Hang Ning Dai''s deer like eyes blinked and looked at Han Xilang for help. But this time, Han Xilang didn''t see it. He nodded to hang Zehao and said, "grandfather, you''re right. Ning Dai is too shameful. He should be punished. Isn''t squatting too light?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao, hang ningdai and Han Ximing were stunned. Everyone knows that Han Xilang has always loved hang ningdai. This is the first time that he said that he would punish her well. What''s going on? "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai snorted and stood up straight in anger. He didn''t squat on his horse. Brother Dabao said that! She''s mad! "Brother Dabao, you don''t hurt me!" "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, glared at hang ningdai and yelled, "who made you stand up straight? Is it grandfather? Or me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned by his stern manner, and she didn''t dare to say a word. "Squat!" Han Xilang shakes down his face and frightens hang ningdai. He stands up in a hurry, but he is wronged. What''s the matter with brother Dabao? So fierce? It''s hard to squat! Hang Zehao looks at Han Ximing suspiciously, which means, what happened to your brother today? Han Ximing walked into hang Zehao and quietly pulled hang Zehao out. "Grandfather, let my brother handle this kind of thing by himself! Ning Dai wrote a love letter to her seniors. My brother was very depressed! The little girl stepped on the mine this time... " "Oh." Hang Zehao suddenly realized that he went out of the study with his grandson. Han Xilang sat down on the chair with his legs up on the table and looked at the magazine casually, looking very leisurely. Hang Ning Dai was silly. What''s brother Dabao doing? He didn''t come to save her from the hot water, but to supervise her to accept punishment? The world is going to be a mess. Although it was not strange for hang ningdai to squat on a horse, it was hard for a girl to stand for a long time. Sweat flowed down from her forehead and temples, and hang ningdai''s legs softened and some of them could not stand. "Well, brother Dabao..." She decided to surrender. "Well? What are you doing? " Han Xilang didn''t look up at her. "I know it''s wrong." Hang ningdai bowed her head to admit her mistake. "Oh, yes?" Han Xilang glanced at her and said with a smile, "what''s wrong?" Hang ningdai hesitated, "no, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t write love letters to seniors." "Understanding is not deep enough, continue to squat." Han Xilang dropped his eyes and continued to read the magazine in his hand. Hang ningdai couldn''t stand it any more and began to cry, "wow What else do you want? How to know deeply? It''s just a love letter. I don''t really like him! I don''t want to do anything with him, either! " "Well?" Han Xilang''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed and he was in a better mood. Put down the magazine and go to hang ningdai, "don''t you like it? What kind of love letters do you hate to write? " "Fun Hang ningdai answered without thinking, with a straight face, "everyone writes, I also write a letter. What''s the matter?" "You..." Han Xilang was made speechless by her divine logic, but he was relieved, "really don''t like it?" "I don''t like it!" "I can''t stand any more," she said! I hate that man for being punished like this! Damn it "Ha ha..." Han Xilang was amused by her lovely appearance and laughed, "OK, don''t squat.""Hoo Then daihang sighed, "I can''t go back to you with one breath." Han Xilang shakes his head and laughs, and readily accepts. Chapter 612 On the third day on the island, Liang Junbang still didn''t start early. That night, Liang Junbang took him to the open-air bar by the sea. Two people dressed very ordinary, early only wearing a long dress with suspenders, cool and lovely. "Come on! Or you won''t find a good seat. " Early in the crowd shuttle, Liang Junbang behind her carefully protect her. "Slow down. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good seat. Be careful!" "I see. I''m fine." He was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to Liang''s words at all. Liang Junbang shook his head helplessly and had to follow her closely. When I got to the open-air bar, I saw a seat early and far away. I rushed over with a smile and waved to Liang Junbang, "Junbang, let''s sit there!" "Here we are." Liang Junbang nodded and walked over there. On the way, he was stopped by the waiter. "Would you like some wine, sir?" Liang Junbang was about to refuse, but when he looked up at the man in front of him, he was shocked - it was Uncle Luo! Liang Junbang nervously looked in the direction of Zao Zao. Without noticing it, he was watching the band on the stage with great interest. "Uncle Luo!" Liang juanbang frowned and lowered his voice. "Why are you here?" Liang Luogou sneered, "hum, young master, if you can let your subordinates save snacks, then they don''t have to bother to follow here. How long has it been? Young master, you brought this girl to the island to see the sea view? " "I..." Liang Junbang was worried. He couldn''t lie to Liang Luo. Since Liang Luo dared to say that, he must have known that nothing had happened to him. "Give me more time?" Luo Si is not moved by time? Do you think it''s not long enough? Tonight, tonight. " Liang Junbang worried frown, how to do? Liang Luo took out a transparent glass bottle from his pocket and put it into Liang Junbang''s pocket. "What is this?" Liang Junbang''s back was filled with coolness. He felt that it was not a good thing. Sure enough, Liang Luo Yin ruthless hook lips a smile, "nothing, I''m afraid you are soft hearted young master, missed the opportunity.". This thing can help you make up your mind! As long as you find a chance to let that girl drink, even if you are not hard hearted, I believe that girl will pester you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. It''s such a rubbish! Liang Luo looked up at the early direction, approached Liang Junbang and said softly, "young master, what else do you think? Don''t fall in love with your enemy''s daughter! Too vulgar, not suitable for you, remember your purpose! Go ahead and don''t keep her waiting long. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and watched Liang Luo disappear in the crowd, but felt that his sight was everywhere. "Jun bang!" As soon as I saw him for a long time, I stood up and waved to him. Liang Junbang was steady and walked to him early. "How did you come here? Who are you talking to? " As soon as he passed, he held his hand and half leaned in his arms, looking excitedly at the stage, "Jun bang, do you think that woman dances very well? People are beautiful, too! " What''s Liang Junbang thinking about performing in the stands? He kept paying attention to the early morning, holding the medicine bottle Liang Luo had just given him in his hand. His mood was complicated and difficult to calm. "Early, eat something." Liang Junbang picked up the food and handed it to zaozao''s mouth. He looked at the stage with high spirits and opened his mouth obediently without any doubt. Liang Junbang''s heart sank, and his guilt became heavier and heavier - so simple and so trusting. Finally, Liang Junbang took out the medicine bottle that Liang Luo had just given him from his pocket and poured it into the drink without paying attention. "Morning, thirsty? Have some juice. " Liang Junbang sent the cup to zaozaozao''s mouth and turned back to Liang Junbang with a sweet smile! That''s very kind of you With that, he lowered his head and took a big drink from Liang Junbang''s hand, but he didn''t stop. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang looked at her innocent face and suddenly made a voice to stop her. "Well?" Early don''t understand of lift an eye to look at him, "how?" "No It''s nothing. " Liang Junbang shook his head difficultly. At this time, it''s meaningless to stop it. I''m sorry. All night long, I had a good time early. I was lying on Liang Junbang, and Liang Junbang carried her back to the hotel. Liang Junbang wanted to stop the car and refused to let it go. "Just carry me back, OK?" Listening to her soft voice, Liang Junbang was so sour that he almost choked and nodded, "OK..." "Ha ha." Early without noticing, he was smiling happily. He put his hands around Liang Junbang and said, "Junbang, your shoulders are so wide! It''s the same as my father''s. My father, you know? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded. Who doesn''t know the name of Han Chengyi in the imperial capital? It''s no exaggeration to pile all the advantages of a man on him. "I told you before that in my heart, there is a hero like my father. Do you know who he is?" Early put cheek in his neck nest, breath gently hit his side face.Liang Junbang shook his head, "I don''t know." "Hey, hey." Early smile, "tell you a story! When I was a kid, I was kidnapped once. Those people are so bad that they don''t give me food and beat me. At that time, there was a little brother who always protected me and finally rescued me... " Liang Junbang was suddenly stunned. He had I really remember that! "Hee hee." Early side face, in Liang Junbang face light kiss, "you don''t remember? That little brother is you! In my heart, dad is the first and you are the second. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang stopped and a stream of heat came up from his eyes. Many years ago, of course, he remembers clearly! He was much older than before. At that time, he also thought that he had saved zaozao. But later, he learned that all that was just a trick of Liang Luo, the purpose was to let zaozao always remember him! Liang Luo is cruel enough to deal with a child over three years old! The key is to remember him early and treat him as her hero! Lying on his back early, he said, "little brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I just remember, little brother I haven''t forgotten you for a long time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang blinked hard and forced himself to tear back. Recollections churned in his mind. At the age of five, he met her for the first time. He told her to wait for her under the table, but he didn''t go back and left her alone in the dark. The second time he met her, she fed him a sandwich by hand, which was so unforgettable but warm to him. The third time, he was used to carry her away from the Liang family, and she mistook him for a hero! "Early..." Liang Junbang doesn''t want to do it. Liang Luo''s goal is to cultivate him into a tool that knows nothing but revenge, but In the face of early, he can''t do it! "Well?" Lying on his back early, things began to go wrong. Liang Junbang could feel her cheek in his neck socket getting hot. "Good morning. What''s the matter with you?" Liang Junbang was surprised. Could it be that the medicine had broken out? "Jun bang, I''m so hot..." Early in his body uneasy wriggling, constantly tearing the dress on the body. Liang Junbang panicked for a while. He quickened his pace and coaxed her, "good morning, don''t move. I''ll be at the hotel soon! Good... " He ran back to the hotel early and rushed into the room. However, when Liang Junbang wanted to put her down early, he entangled her. "Jun bang, where are you going! It''s so hot. Don''t leave... " I''ve been controlled by drugs for a long time, and I don''t know what I''m doing. Liang Junbang cursed Liang Luo secretly. The medicine he gave him was really abusive! It turns early into this! He was early tightly entangled, if not a little reaction, it is impossible, he is also a normal man. What''s more, early so beautiful, so lovely, blurred look particularly attractive! "Junbang..." I hugged Liang Junbang early and looked up at him. It seemed that I had given medicine to Liang Junbang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s Adam''s apple rolled rapidly, and his body became hot and dry. He instinctively bounced up and pressed zaozao under his body. "Zao, if I did it, would you blame me? I really like you "Well..." Early issued a cry, will Liang Junbang hold more tightly, vaguely said, "I also like you." Liang Junbang couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down and held him in his arms. "Early, I will treat you Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you, never! " "Well..." He agreed early and cried, "little brother..." It was such a sentence that Liang Junbang stopped acting in an instant. cute guy? It was the little brother who had saved her from prison that kept her in mind! However, now he is taking advantage of her, and even trying to possess her by such a mean! "No! It can''t be like this... " Liang Junbang struggled fiercely. He trusted him so early that he couldn''t take her in this situation! Even if she volunteered early, it should be in her sober state. "No, don''t, don''t early..." Liang Junbang in the heart of a fight between heaven and man, after all, or pushed away early, "early, good sleep." "Well Hot... " If you don''t like it early, why don''t you hold it? "Hot? Wait Liang juanbang stood up, rushed into the bathroom, twisted a wet towel and came out to wipe his face, hands and feet early, but it still didn''t work. How can the medicine given by Liang Luo be so easy to deal with? "Junbang..." Early lost more and more serious. Liang Junbang couldn''t do it, so he had to raise his hand to strike zaozao''s neck and knock her unconscious. "Well..." As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep and finally I was honest. Liang Junbang was relieved and gently held him in his arms. "I''m sorry, did it hurt? Go to sleep. Nothing happened... " Chapter 613 Early the next morning, I woke up in Liang Junbang''s arms. Liang Junbang closed his eyes and fell asleep. Early suddenly reluctant to move, for fear of waking him. Looking at Liang Junbang so close, I think he is really good-looking! Eyelashes are so long, like girls. Early curiosity raised his hand to his eyes, stroking his eyelashes. When the hand came back, Liang Junbang suddenly opened his mouth and bit her hand. "Ah --" he screamed in fright early, "ah ah --" realizing that Liang Junbang was teasing her, he slapped him angrily, "eh! You''re dead! It scared me to death... " "Yes? What''s the scare? Let me see. " Liang Junbang went to tickle the early meat with a smile, which made her giggle. "Ha ha It''s itching. Stop it! Ha ha... " Early smile into a ball, out of breath, Liang Junbang this just let her go. They both gasped and leaned against each other. "Junbang." Early suddenly opened his arms to hold Liang Junbang firmly. "Well." Liang Junbang didn''t understand what happened to her. "What happened?" Early buried in his arms, low said, "you are very good, although I always know you are a gentleman, but, after last night, I believe more." She looked up at him and said, "actually, you can have mine, can''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang talks and laughs. "Junbang." Early smile, a look of God, "I will say with the family, let''s get married, until we get married, we can be together forever." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Liang Junbang is ashamed to avoid early sight, he is not good, he is not as good as she said! He''s not a gentleman. He''s full of sin. What''s so good about him? He released Liang Junbang early and got up, "get up! I''m hungry. Let''s have breakfast! " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and watched as he entered the bathroom early. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Suddenly he thought of something and looked at the sheet. Liang Luo is very careful. Since he said that he must do it last night, he will come to verify it. According to Liang Junbang''s understanding of him for so many years, we can imagine how he would verify it. Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows, went to the coffee table and picked up the fruit knife in the fruit tray. Raise your hand and cut your finger with a knife. The blood vessels on his hands were rich, and the blood gushed out. Liang Junbang did not delay for a moment, but all dropped on the sheets. If as expected, Liang Luo will certainly come to check, so that he can hand over the work. Before she came out early, Liang Junbang took out the medicine box and quickly wrapped her hand. She would not be suspicious if she was careless and prevaricated. Two people packed up and went out together, just as the cleaner came to clean up the room. Liang Junbang quietly looked back. Sure enough, the cleaner didn''t say anything when he saw the bloodstained sheet. It seemed that he was Liang Luo''s man. Fortunately, his action is fast enough. It''s hard to say if he''s a little late. The holiday soon ended. Although he hadn''t had enough time, Liang Junbang had to take her back. "Well..." I sat on the boat back early, and I looked very tired. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang grinned and pinched her nose, "haven''t you played enough? When I have time in the future, we will come here often. Don''t look bitter. It''s not that we can''t see each other when we go back. We still meet every day! " "Well "I''ll tell my elder brother that I want to marry you and I want to be with you every day," he said "Marriage?" Liang Junbang was stunned. Although this was his goal, he was a little flustered at the moment. "But aren''t your parents not here?" Nodding early, "well, it doesn''t matter. My elder brother can find them If they heard that I was going to get married, they would come back immediately. You don''t know, my father is the most handsome man in DIDU, and my mother is the most beautiful wife in DIDU! Ha ha, you will know that I am not exaggerating when you see them later... " Liang Junbang''s perfunctory smile, thinking about meeting Han Chengyi, can''t help feeling guilty - can he really deal with that man? No one has ever done him any good, let alone beat him! He looks down at zaozao, which is the only chip he can beat Han Chengyi. In the past, he only wanted to win. Now he not only wants to win, but also wants to win early! Liang Junbang always sent zaozao back to Changxia before returning to his residence. But when he took out the key to open the door, he found that the door was open! ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was shocked. Only Liang Luo had the key to his home! Is Liang Luo here again? With a sinking heart, Liang Junbang stepped into the gate. "Back?" As soon as he stepped on the floor, Liang Junbang heard the familiar cold voice. Liang Luo''s voice was not only cold, but also deep and hoarse. He felt very old. If he heard it for the first time, he would be afraid.Liang Junbang grew up in this fear, and now he is used to it. "Uncle Luo." Liang Junbang stood in front of Liang LuoDuan, and Liang LuoDuan sat on the sofa, "young master, please sit down." "No more." Liang Junbang shook his head. "Uncle Luo, what can I do for you?" With a faint smile, Liang picked up a document from the tea table and handed it to Liang Junbang, "have a look!" "What is this?" Liang Junbang took it suspiciously and looked over it. It was a blood sample test, and all the indicators were normal. Liang Junbang couldn''t see why, "Uncle Luo, I don''t understand what it means." Liang Luoteng stood up and forced Liang Junbang with a ferocious face. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face! Liang juanbang''s face deviated. Although the corner of his mouth was bleeding, he stood still, with a stubborn gesture at the bottom of his eyes. After this slap, he didn''t need Liang Luo to explain, but he also knew what was going on - this blood sample was his! "Don''t understand what that means?" Liang Luo quickly grabbed Liang Junbang''s left hand and glared at his fingers wrapped with adhesive tape. His eyes were bright and fierce. "Now you understand? Liang Junbang, how dare you! What do you want to do, you not only don''t do, but also fool me? Replace the girl''s blood with your own? You think you can hide it from me? " Liang Junbang was silent and irrefutable. "Hum!" Liang Luo hummed coldly and nodded, "good, good! Liang Junbang, how do you explain? " Liang Junbang raised his head, looked directly at Liang Luo, and said slowly but clearly, "Uncle Luo, I won''t do it. I can''t do it to her. I believe there must be other ways. Do you have to put all these above an innocent girl? " "What?" Liang Luo was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he heard, "what did you say?" "Uncle Luo." Now that he has said it, Liang Junbang is not afraid to make it clear, "don''t hurt the innocent. She doesn''t understand anything. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Isn''t the purpose to make the Liang family strong? If I don''t deal with early, I can do the same! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Luo laughingly looked at him and shook his head, "tut Tut, Liang Junbang, don''t be too self righteous! Let me ask you again, "do it or not?" Looking at the gnashing of teeth he hated, Liang Junbang felt unable to understand. "Uncle Luo, when the Liang family was in decline, it was also because the Liang family coveted the position of the Han family first Han Chengyi is also reasonable in dealing with the Liang family... " "Shut up Liang Luo''s face showed a cruel look and said angrily, "what do you know? Han family, damn it! All the people in the Han family should die! We must make Han Chengyi''s life worse than death! Han Xiyao is his treasure. As long as Han Xiyao is destroyed, Han Chengyi will be destroyed! " "Uncle Luo..." Liang Junbang was shocked. It was this kind of expression again! Liang Luo fell into this crazy state again! Why on earth? Liang Luo is just the butler of the Liang family. Why does he seem to have a deep hatred for the Han family? "I ask you, do it or not!" Liang Luo almost roared, and his eyes were bloodshot. Liang Junbang shook his head firmly, "I can''t hurt zaozao..." "Good, very good!" Liang Luo nodded very slowly and took out his cell phone to make a call. Soon, more than a dozen young men came in from outside and surrounded Liang. Liang Junbang instinctively assumed a defensive posture. Liang Luo laughs, "young master, I taught you by myself. I don''t know how good you are? Maybe you can walk away, but If you think about it clearly, can you ignore your life experience and your adoptive parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. Yes, he could not ignore these. Seeing Liang Junbang''s silence, Liang luochao waved to those people, "take the young master away for me!" "Yes." Those people stepped forward and suppressed Liang. Liang struggled twice and finally gave up. He is just a pawn of the Liang family. For so many years, he has been under the control of the Liang family. He is said to be a young master, but no one knows and can''t imagine what he suffered! "Take it away!" With a wave of Liang Luo''s hand, Liang Junbang was forced out of the gate and into the car. The door slammed shut, and Liang could not help pulling his lips. He naturally knew what he was going to face. It is not the first time that he has tasted the so-called family law of the Liang family. But not once has he been so willing to accept it. At least, he has protected early this time. If he can get early peace with his skin, it''s worth it. But this time, I''m afraid he will say goodbye to zaozao. In the future, he doesn''t want to enter her life again. Let her always remember "little brother"! He tried his best. If he could keep the first impression on her, what else would he want? "Good morning, goodbye..." It''s night, it''s summer. "Ah --" she woke up early from her dream, sweating. She dreamed that many years ago, the night Liang Junbang carried her out of Liang''s house, she saw him fall on the ground from the car window, and he was beaten black and blue Chapter 614 Because of that nightmare, I worried about Liang Junbang early and arrived at Liang Junbang''s home early the next day. Liang Junbang, of course, was not there. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one opened the door. He dialed his mobile phone early, and the mobile phone prompted that it had been turned off. "What''s the matter?" I feel uneasy early. When they separated last night, they were still fine. How could they suddenly be like this? As soon as I could not leave it alone, I rushed to Liang Junbang''s company. However, the company said that he did not come today. Not at home, not in the company, the phone can not get through, is not something? There is no other way to go to Han Xilang. "Big brother." I went to D.S. early. Han Xilang is busy, see early so anxious rushed into the president''s office, immediately put down the matter in hand. "You all went out - early, why did you come here at this time? You look so bad. What can I do for you It''s early love for Han Xilang. Looking anxious early, she took her elder brother and asked, "elder brother, Jun bang, I don''t know what happened. I can''t find him and I can''t get through I think something must have happened to him. Brother, help me find him! " "Tut!" On hearing this, Han Xilang slightly raised his eyebrows, and it was Liang Junbang again. Since he was with Liang Junbang early, he always felt that it was not right. "Early on, you heard that Liang Junbang is such a big man. Even if he can''t get in touch for a while, it doesn''t mean anything. Do you know that?" "No, brother, I had a nightmare last night. I have a bad intuition!" Early nervous pull Han Xilang, straight shake his head, "big brother, you believe me! Help me find him Because of a nightmare, so nervous early? Han Xilang thought that he couldn''t refuse early, so he agreed, "OK, brother, don''t worry, go home and wait for the news first, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, brother, you have to hurry up! " Early nod, by the bodyguard back to the long summer. As soon as he left early, Han Xilang ordered Sima Yu to find Liang Junbang. He is not simply because he promised early, but he also wants to know what Liang Junbang is playing! Judging from the early tension on him, Liang really can''t do anything. However, Liang Junbang seems to have evaporated. There is no news of him anywhere, he seems to have put down everything, cut off all contact with the outside world, and disappeared out of thin air. Liang Junbang was suffering at this time - "er..." Liang Junbang was locked up in the basement with injuries all over his body. In recent days, Liang Luo has not relaxed his punishment - the so-called family law of the Liang family. He has experienced countless times since he was young, and this time is the most serious. Because this time, he would not compromise, and he could not do what Liang Luo asked him to do. "Open the door!" Liang Luo''s hoarse voice came from the door. Liang Junbang looked up weakly. He had no strength. Liang Luo walked up to him, looked down at him and said with a sneer, "young master, should you say your bones are hard, or should you say You put water in your head for a woman? " "Hum..." Liang Junbang shook his head and chuckled, "Uncle Luo, you don''t have to say anything. If you kill me, I won''t do anything. You can let me do anything, but I won''t hurt her! It''s the Han family and Han Chengyi that you have to deal with. It''s not an early thing! " Liang luodun for two seconds, nodded, "well, the young master said clearly, and his subordinates also understood." Then he waved his hand, "come on, let the young master go!" The next people came up and untied Liang Junbang. Liang was bruised and was held by the people. His eyes were puzzled. "Uncle Luo, you are What do you mean "It''s not interesting, young master. He''s suffering." Liang Luo waved his hand and said, "take the young master back to his room and find a doctor to treat his wound -" "yes." Liang Junbang didn''t understand Liang Luo''s intention. "Wait a minute, uncle Luo, I won''t hurt zaozao..." His implication is that he will not compromise whether Liang Luo is tough or soft on him. "Yes, I understand. Don''t think about it, young master. Take good care of yourself." With a clear smile, Liang Luo orders his servants to take Liang Junbang away. "Hum..." Liang Luo looked at Liang Junbang''s back and hummed coldly, "don''t you want to hurt that girl? I''m afraid it''s not up to you now. If Han Xiyao knew that you were hurt like this, would she let you go? " "Uncle Luo." The servants came forward and approached Liang Luo. Liang Luo orders coldly, "after the young master''s injury is dealt with, send him back - in addition, pass the news to Han Xiyao, tell her that the young master has been beaten by his family, go quickly!" "Yes." After rough treatment of his injuries, Liang Junbang was immediately sent back to the imperial capital. Liang Luo''s attitude made him feel very strange. He couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. But no matter what Liang Luo wants to do, Liang Junbang has decided that he will not provoke zaozao in the future.So simple and beautiful early, really shouldn''t have anything to do with him. Liang Junbang was lying in bed recovering from his injury. He was so sleepy that he was woken up by a sudden doorbell. "Who could it be?" Liang juanbang frowned and got up. He went to the first floor to open the door, but he saw early in the display frequency. All of a sudden, he woke up. So early, so soon? Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows. After a little thought, he knew that it must be Liang Luo''s means! Liang Luo had nothing to do with him, so he started early. Just now, what should he do? Standing at the door early, waiting for him to open the door, he looked worried. Liang Junbang gritted his teeth. He had to say something earlier. Raise your hand and open the door. Soon, I came in early. "Jun bang!" He trotted into the porch early. When he saw Liang Junbang, he rushed over and hugged him. "So many days, you don''t say where you''ve been. I''m so worried Don''t do that next time. You have to say it when you go home! " Liang Junbang frowned and said that he had gone home early? It was Liang Luo who informed her. Liang Luo is too dangerous. He can''t let zaozao get involved. Liang juanbang raised his hand and opened it early. His tone was even colder. "You see me now, I''m ok You can go back. " "Well?" He was stunned early and at a loss. Why did Liang Junbang treat her so coldly? "Jun bang, what''s the matter with you?" "No Liang Junbang shook his head, "I''m ok, you go! We don''t want to see each other again. During this period of time, I have thought about it carefully. We are so different in status and family that there will be no result. In that case, it''s better to separate now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was too early to speak after a long silence. This is not true, Junbang would not do this to her! "Junbang..." He tried to hold Liang Junbang early, but he dodged him. Early heart a sink, wronged looking at him. Liang Junbang was not feeling well either. He pointed to the door and said, "go away, and don''t come in the future! Miss Han, while your parents don''t know, you should draw a line with people like me. " "No..." Shake your head early, thinking about what''s wrong. It suddenly occurred to her that his family called to tell her that he had been called by his family, "Junbang, did your family call you? Why hit you? Will you show me? " Liang Junbang looked down at her and nodded for a moment in silence. He tore off his robe, and his chest was covered with scars! See early immediately covered labial petal, "ah - how can such?"? What happened? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang shook his head and sneered, "family law, have you ever heard of it?" "Family law?" Early doubt, she has heard that kind of thing, Han family also has, but it is just a decoration. "Yes Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and said, "Han Xiyao, let''s break up! Because with you, that''s what I''ve received. Even my family think that I''m up to you. Let me not be paranoid, not to mention your family? " "I..." She was so surprised that she didn''t think that his injury was caused by his family. "You go! How are you Liang Junbang let go of his hand and lowered his arms weakly. "It''s all my fault. How can I provoke you? This kind of ending, I have long expected, sooner or later, is the same He said as he walked over and opened the door. "You go!" Shaking her head early, she couldn''t accept it. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a few days. Liang Junbang will break up with her as soon as he comes back. What is this? "Jun bang!" Early in the morning, he held Liang Junbang tightly, leaned against him and begged him, "don''t drive me away! You forget what we said, we said, never abandon each other! It''s just the beginning. Why do you have to give up? " Liang Junbang didn''t speak. He just wanted to open it early, but he was afraid to hurt her, and he didn''t dare to use his strength. "Jun bang, take me to see your family! I''ll tell them, you are not gaopan, we really love each other, we will not separate! I won''t let you get hurt! " I cried early. Her appearance made Liang Junbang''s conscience more difficult and her determination to drive her away more firm. "Don''t do what I don''t want you to do, Han Xiyao Liang Junbang finally opened the door and pushed her out of the door. Then he closed the door with a bang. He was rejected early, but he refused to leave. He banged on the door fiercely, "Jun bang, Jun bang, open the door! Don''t drive me away! Let me see your injury, let me take care of you, OK? Don''t do that to me! " "Junbang! You can''t just give up We agreed that we would never abandon each other. Have you forgotten? So soon, forget it? But I remember so clearly "Jun bang, you open the door. What did I do wrong? Why not me! " Outside the door, is early tears. Liang juanbang leaned against the door, and his wounds hurt with his heart! At first, he deliberately wanted to get close to her But now, push her away, how can it hurt so much? Chapter 615 Liang Junbang''s injuries are heavy or light. It''s still difficult to go out in the past two days. He didn''t hire a servant at home. He had to do everything by himself. The wound was inflamed. After taking the medicine, Liang felt confused, but his stomach was so hungry that he put on his clothes and prepared to go to the restaurant in the community to eat anything. As soon as the gate of the courtyard opened, I saw a pretty figure on the steps. I heard something behind me early. I turned around in a hurry. I still had a lunch box in my hand and grinned. I looked as if nothing had happened. "Junbang, you''re out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and stood still at the door. "That''s right." As if nothing had happened in the morning, he raised his insulated lunch box and said with a smile, "I think you probably didn''t eat. Our chef made it It''s a good craft, but I can''t guarantee you''ll like it. Try it Liang Junbang frowned and stared at her with a complex mind. "Ah, there''s more!" I reached out early and patted the backpack behind me. "I brought ointment. Uncle Song said it was the best way to treat trauma. Uncle song doesn''t know you! The medical skill is very good... " See Liang Junbang calm face motionless, early take the opportunity to go inside. A tight hand, the pace stopped, Liang Junbang is holding her. Early a stiff, forced from pull out smile some can''t hold up. Liang Junbang had no wave on his face and didn''t look at the morning, "what are you doing? Didn''t I say that? We''re over. I don''t want to see you again Do you know? What kind of man do men hate most? " He leered at Zao Zao, thin lips were particularly fickle, and said slowly and clearly, "it''s a woman like you who has been pestering and endlessly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face suddenly pale, I can''t believe what I heard, Liang Junbang even said that to her! Seeing her like this, Liang Junbang felt like a knife in his heart, but he could not pity her. "Han Xiyao, you are no longer young. That''s what happens between men and women. If you get together, you will come. If you don''t get along, you will break up You are so boring! I don''t want you! Do I have to be so clear that you can understand? " "You..." Early eye socket one acid, tears hold in the eye socket, "you, don''t like me?" "Yes Liang juanbang''s face showed a fierce color. He clenched his teeth and blurted out, "like it or don''t like it, it depends on the feeling! I don''t feel for you anymore... " "No!" He shook his head early and stopped Liang Junbang. He didn''t believe it. "How can it be? Before you go home, we are still fine You won''t dislike me for no reason "Hoo Liang Jun sighed, "Han Xiyao, it''s not suitable for us. We''d better choose a smoother road for each other. It''s good for us, OK? If you want me to play with you, it''s not impossible... " Say, frivolously stir up her jaw. He shivered early, pushed Liang away, shook his head and cried, "OK! I know what you mean. I won''t disturb you in the future! " She lifted the bag in her hand, threw the lunch box on the ground and the ointment in her backpack. "I don''t want to see you again!" Turning around, he ran out of the yard early. Liang Junbang''s feet were floating and could hold the wall. On the ground, it''s the insulation lunch box and ointment that fell off early. Liang juanbang leaned down slowly, picked up everything, turned and walked back. These are all prepared for him early. How can he give up? In the long summer, I buried myself in the pillow and cried in the dark. "Don''t cry, good morning." Han Xilang holds the paper towel to zaozaozao''s hand, symbolically comforting his sister, not to mention how happy he is. Liang Junbang, who knew the truth, took the initiative to break up. Two days ago, my mother had called to ask about the early things, and he was so easy to prevaricate. Now as soon as they parted, he naturally put down the big stone in his heart. "I want to cry, I want to cry, so sad, you still don''t let me cry?" The eyes that cry early are swollen. "Tut! What''s good about Liang Junbang? He even threw away my sister, so he didn''t have any vision... " Han Xilang said that he was happy, but he didn''t find that he pouted and glared at him early. "Er..." Han Xilang closed his mouth with a guilty heart, "big brother said casually." Early suddenly jumped up, Han Xilang to push out, "you go! Brother, you don''t like Junbang all the time. I don''t want you to comfort me. Go away! " Han Xilang was turned away, but he hooked his lips, "Bang Little girl, it''s OK to cry for two days. " He thought that this was the end of the matter, but he underestimated his early love for Liang Junbang. Even Liang Junbang didn''t expect to come back the next day. When the doorbell rang, Liang Junbang was surprised to see the morning on the screen. Yesterday, he said that about her, but she came today? Silly girl, how can you be so silly? He raised his hand to open the door. But the finger can''t press down Early on, Liang was so simple that he worried about his lack of determination.Hard heart, still don''t want to open the door. In my pocket, my cell phone rang. Take out a look, it''s early news. Jun bang, I know what you said yesterday is not true. I''ll be outside until you open the door. Put away the mobile phone, Liang juanbang anxiously smoke to light, now this kind of situation, what can he do to make early death? After a puff of smoke, Liang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, it''s me, right Get one right now. I''ll send you the address Good Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang suddenly smoking, between the brow gloomy, mouth murmured, "sorry, early I am not worthy of you, hate me He sat on the stone steps at the door early and waited for half an hour. Liang Junbang never opened the door for her. A sound of high-heeled feet came closer and finally stopped. People who look up early are always confused. The visitor is a fashionable girl with good appearance, but because of her heavy make-up, she didn''t have a good impression on her. The girl glanced at the door early and went up to ring the doorbell. Early surprised, she is looking for Jun bang? Is it Junbang''s friend? As soon as he got up, Liang Junbang answered the door. "Who is it?" "Mr. Liang, you ordered me! Open the door for me With a click, the door of the courtyard opened. The girl lifted her long hair and Shi ran went in. I was stunned when I saw it early. At the same time, I had a bad premonition in my heart. While the door was not closed, I went in quickly. At the iron gate, Liang Junbang leaned against the doorframe. The girl welcomed him with a smile. Before she spoke, she leaned against him. "Mr. Liang, do you still come out to meet me? That''s very kind of you. Let''s go in! " Liang Junbang chuckled, reached out and pinched her face. "It''s fast. Is it hard on the road? I''ll hurt you later... " "No, you''re dead!" The two of them were flirting with each other. If she didn''t understand what was going on, she would have grown up so big! This girl, at first sight, is engaged in some kind of occupation. I didn''t expect that Liang Junbang would even do such a thing! Liang Junbang glanced at him early and stopped smiling. "Why are you here again?" ¡°¡­¡­ Liang Junbang. " Early clenched his palm, walked to him, looked up at him, "I ask you, what are you going to do with her?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "what do you say? What do men and women do and do? Do you think I paid her to have tea and chat with me? You are so naive... " "Pa"! Before he finished, he raised his hand early and slapped him hard. She didn''t cry. She just flushed her eyes and tried to restrain herself. "Liang Junbang, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person! You are not only insulting me, you are also insulting yourself I don''t know if it''s true, or you''re deliberately angry with me, but I tell you, I can''t accept this kind of thing, your goal has been achieved! I''ll go Then he turned and left. Because I was too excited, I fell to the ground when I turned around early. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang instinctively took two steps and reached out to pull her up, but he was dodged early. Early indignant stare at him, gritted his teeth refused to, "don''t touch me! Don''t touch me with the hands of other women "Hiss --" he struggled to stand up early, and his left arm was scratched and bleeding. "Liang Junbang, I''ve never looked down on you, and I don''t think my family is worth showing off I''m ready to fight with my family, but you''ve shrunk before you start! You are sorry for me, I despise you He yelled and complained early, heartbroken. "When I was a child, the little brother who had the courage to escape on my back, where did he go?" "Early..." In the face of such accusations, Liang Junbang has a dignified face. He is not sad for himself, but for the early. Early last look at him, ran out of the yard. "Mr. Liang." Behind him, the girl just leaned against Liang Junbang, and the body like a water snake entangled him. Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and glanced at her in disgust. He said two words coldly, "go away!" "Don''t be so fierce!" The girl entangled Liang Junbang and teased him with a smile, "don''t worry, I have more experience than that yellow haired girl, and I will never let you down..." Smelling the strong smell of powder on her body, Liang Junbang''s head ached. He stretched out his hand to pull her apart and threw her away with a swing of his arm! Now get out of here ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl felt puzzled, "you are sick! Are you kidding me? Call people and tell me to get out of here? " Liang Junbang was too lazy to talk to her. He took out his wallet and threw a bunch of money to her. "Can you get out of here?" With that, he pushed the man out of the door - the play was finished, and he was angry to leave early! Chapter 616 Early entrance examination results out, no suspense, of course, was admitted, under the name of her grandfather Qiao Wandong. Because I am busy with my studies, I have no time to worry about Liang Junbang''s affairs. During this period of time, because of Han Xilang''s orders, hang ningdai has spent more time with her in the morning, and the two little sisters can talk about each other better. At noon two people eat together in the restaurant, early received a phone call. "Hello? Oh, I''m in the school restaurant. Where are you? " I answered the phone early and stood up while saying, "otherwise, I''ll come here now, and I won''t trouble you to send it in Oh, please Hang ningdai sat opposite her, puffing her cheeks, her mouth full of soup, and muttered, "who? Listen to your gentle tone, isn''t it a man? " Hang up the phone early and nod without interest, "well, it''s a man." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai turned her eyes and said, "early, you mentioned that men are so indifferent now? Are you traumatized and not interested in women Said, exaggerated protect chest straight shake head, "don''t, I still small!" "Bang Ha ha. " Early holding jaw, dry smile twice, "not funny." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai put away the joke, shriveled mouth, Dabao brother to her task is not very easy to complete, lovelorn woman how easy to amuse? "By the way, which man called you just now?" "Well." Biting the straw early, he said, "Lei Yaohui, do you remember him?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded and remembered, "remember, I was only 12 years old when he left. Wasn''t I sent abroad by his father to explore the market? I haven''t seen you for years Have you been in touch? " I smacked my mouth early, "tut! My mother happened to meet him abroad. He was going back to the imperial capital and asked him to bring me something by the way. " "Oh?" Hang Ning Dai picked up her eyebrows and grinned, "Hey, I''m smart. It seems that this thunder is in my eyes..." "What?" Early completely did not understand the meaning of Hang Ning Dai, a face at a loss. Hang Ning Dai approached and said with a smile, "don''t you understand? I want to give you something. Is it necessary for someone to take it? I think Lei Yaohui is good. I want to give you a chance! Ah, I''ve grown up early, and my sister-in-law has begun to look for you! Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was so dazed that I didn''t know what to say. Was Ning Dai really only 15 years old? Two girls are talking and laughing, a clear male voice interrupted them. "Hello." Morning and Ning Daiqi looked up. A tall and thin man was standing in front of them. The man was wearing a casual suit with a white shirt, no tie and a slightly open neckline. The facial features are very beautiful, the skin color is fair, but the eyebrows are deep and clear, with a light smile on the face. "Er..." Zaozao and Ning Dai were a little surprised. This man looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember who he was. "Ha ha..." Lei Yaohui was so staring at them that he felt a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head, "have I changed so much? Morning, Ning Dai, you haven''t changed much, but I can recognize it at a glance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was suddenly enlightened. He patted the table, pulled Lei Yaohui to sit down and looked at him excitedly! Lei Yaohui, are you so handsome now? I remember when you left the imperial capital, you were still a little fat man Lei Yaohui rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "when I was abroad, I had a miserable life, so I lost weight." "Ha?" Hang ningdai laughed, "ha ha You are not only handsome, but also more humorous than before! It seems that your father made the right decision to go abroad. You''re completely reborn, aren''t you? " He chuckled and nodded, "well, what did my mother want you to bring me? What do I think you came in empty handed? In the car? " "No Lei Yaohui gazed at zaozao with a touch of astonishment in his eyes. "My aunt gave me two tasks, one is to let me bring some things to you, the other is to let me see you. I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring anything. Let''s finish the second task first As soon as he was stunned, he immediately understood the purpose of Lei Yaohui''s trip. It seemed that his mother really meant to let him have more contact with himself. Unfortunately, she didn''t mean that. "Now you see, I''m fine." He chuckled and turned to hang ningdai, "ningdai, have you eaten well? It''s almost time. I have to go to the laboratory. I''m sorry, Lei Yaohui. We have to go. " Then he picked up the backpack on the chair and turned to walk out of the restaurant. "Er..." Shocked by this attitude, hang ningdai quickly smiles at Lei Yaohui and says, "Hey, Lei Yaohui, don''t mind! Early usually not so, she is in a bad mood recently, I am optimistic about you! Come on"Hang Ning Dai, are you going or not?" "Coming, coming!" Lei Yaohui had a faint smile on his lips. He had known that it was not so easy. Miss Han Xiyao had been chased by her brothers since she was a child, but no one had ever been in her eyes. This time, he was ready for a long-term battle. I spent an early afternoon in the laboratory. When I came out, it was already dark, and the students shuttled back and forth at the school gate. "Good morning!" Standing at the door early, I was about to make a big phone call to hang ningdai. As soon as I took out my cell phone, I saw Lei Yaohui coming towards her. Early suspiciously put away the mobile phone, looked up at him, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me you haven''t left, just wait here. " "You can think that if it moves you." Lei Yaohui''s tolerant smile, early resistance, he can feel, but he let her grow up has become a habit. "Ha ha." Early helpless shake head smile, "this time you brought things?" He did not shake his head "Ha?" Early funny looking at him, "what do you mean? Is it fun to play with me? " "I just want to invite you to dinner, and I want to get along with you a little more." Lei Yaohui frankly expressed his own ideas, they are not young children, love or marriage can be put on the agenda. Early in the morning, he held back a breath and glared at him, "Lei Yaohui, since you said so clearly, I''ll tell you that I don''t like you! No matter before, now, or in the future! Don''t put your mind on me With that, he turned to go with his backpack. "Good morning!" Lei Yaohui stretched out his hand to hold zaozaozao. His eyes were full of grievances. "Don''t be angry. I have no other meaning. How can you be angry?" "You..." Early impatiently staring at Lei Yaohui, "what do you care if I''m angry? I want you to take care of " " I don''t want to take care of you. " Lei Yaohui stopped her and said with a helpless smile, "I know I can''t control you. Your big temper is definitely not because of me. If you involve me for something, as your old friend, is it too unfair?" "Let go!" I didn''t want to talk to him. I pushed Lei Yaohui away with my hand. Lei Yaohui walked out a few steps away. This is the school gate. It''s a bit ugly. There are many people around to point out. He was stunned early and lost the battle. It was her fault. She was in a bad mood and angered Lei Yaohui. "I''m sorry." He sighed early and lowered his head, "I I''m in a bad mood. " Lei Yaohui''s tolerant smile, "well, it''s not the first time that I''ve been treated like this by you. I''m used to it. However, is it possible to accept my old friend''s request and have dinner together, even if I am welcome back? " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Early chuckle, agreed. In the restaurant, Lei Yaohui takes good care of the morning. Early smile to thank him, "you don''t have to patronize me, I can take care of myself! Do you think I''m still a child? Even Ning Dai has grown into a big girl... " "I''m used to it." Lei Yaohui was still smiling. Shake your head early and laugh, "ha? habit? You''ve been away from DIDU for so long. Have you changed all your habits? " "Some habits can''t be changed." Lei Yaohui stopped, put down his hands, and focused on zaozao. The smile on his face froze early. What does Lei Yaohui''s words imply? How can she not understand it? "Lei Yaohui, I don''t know what my mother told you, but I don''t have that for you... " "I know." Before she finished, Lei Yaohui interrupted her and said with a clear smile, "if you say yes, I''m afraid. But if you don''t, it doesn''t mean you won''t, does it? " He opened his lips early and didn''t know how to refute, "Lei Yaohui, I think..." "You always have to have a partner." Lei Yaohui still kept smiling, "I didn''t urge you. We are still good friends as before. Maybe you will find that I''m actually good in the future?" Lei Yaohui put the cut steak in front of zaozao, "eat it! Don''t look at me like this. I will do nothing. Even if I can''t catch up with you in the end, I won''t ask you to compensate for the loss of youth! " "Just being friends?" Asked with hesitation. "Well." Lei Yaohui nodded, "yes, don''t worry. I won''t give you any pressure. Besides, I dare not. I''m afraid that my uncle and aunt will come back to teach me." ¡°¡­¡­ Well He sighed early and nodded, "well, since what he said is so clear, I can rest assured - by the way, when will you give me what my mother asked you to bring me?" Lei Yaohui shook his head, frowned and said, "Miss, you asked me to slow down. I just returned home. I haven''t packed my luggage. Don''t worry, I won''t give it to you!" "I dare you!" As soon as I snorted, a little smile finally appeared on my face. Chapter 617 I went to school early, bought a new issue of professional books in the bookstore, and waited for Lei Yaohui by the way. They made an appointment to have dinner together. In the evening, they went to Lei Yaohui to get things. "Early." Lei Yaohui hurried into the bookstore and chuckled at zaozao, "have you been waiting for a long time? I can''t help it. I just came back with a lot of things to do. " "No, I can just read a little more." He shook his head and put the book back on the shelf. "Can we go now? I''ve already bought the book... " "Let''s go!" Lei Yaohui put his hand on zaozao''s shoulder and walked out together. Look up at him early, "you Isn''t that interesting? " "Well It''s not interesting. " Lei Yaohui shook his head and looked embarrassed. "If you don''t like it, I''ll take it away. By the way, I have made an appointment with many friends today, and we all know each other. Do you mind? " Early smile, "do not mind, the more the better, let''s go!" The most prosperous Entertainment City in the imperial capital. When Lei Yaohui and his friends arrived early, a group of them had already arrived, and the excitement had already begun. They are friends who have been playing since childhood. They are very familiar with each other. I didn''t like such a lively occasion very much in the morning. I wanted to go out for air after eating. As soon as I went out, I accidentally ran into someone. "I''m sorry." Early did not see the person, instinctive apology. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the other side ignored her and walked away with a cold hum. Early confused, follow her forward, very unfortunately - they are going to the bathroom. "Oh, it''s you!" When I got to the bathroom door, I saw the woman who had appeared in Liang Junbang''s house last time. Today, she is still wearing heavy makeup, and her clothes are more exposed than last time. She was facing the early direction, and in front of her stood a man with a familiar figure. As a surprise, isn''t this liang Junbang? Is there any communication between them? The idea was a thorn in her heart. Although she decided to give up, it still hurts to think of it. "Get out of the way." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t know you." "Oh, Mr. Liang, you are so forgetful!" The woman didn''t care about Liang Junbang''s attitude and laughed, "ha ha Why, are you here today? Would you like to order my desk? I like you the most... " I can''t hear it any more. I''ll turn around and go. However, the woman continued, "you are so generous, but you don''t want to do anything. The more guests you show, the better, right? Mr. Liang, don''t you need it today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does this mean when he suddenly stops and looks back at Liang Junbang? I saw Liang Junbang pull the woman stiff, growling, "I want you to go away, stay away from me!" "Bang..." Early Du mouth smile, good you Liang Junbang! In order to drive me away, he lied to me like this! It''s stupid to be not clever at all! Early quietly approached, standing in front of Liang Junbang and the woman, showing a sweet smile. "Hello, long time no see." Liang Junbang didn''t expect to meet him here. He was surprised. "Alone?" I have understood everything and know how to do it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang lowered his eyelids, glanced at the woman beside him, and pulled her over and held her in his arms. "Not alone, with friends." "Oh." He nodded early and seriously, "right? What are you doing here? " Liang Junbang responded quickly with a smile and looked down at the woman, "what do you say? What do you think I''m doing here? " "Hee hee." Early smile more happy, but the heart is gnashing teeth, good you Liang Junbang, if I don''t let you jump, I won''t call Han Xiyao, not Han Chengyi''s daughter! "Yes? It''s not just women who are good here, it''s men He raised his hand early and waved to Liang Junbang, "that''s fun. The people I ordered are still waiting for me! Goodbye. " With that, he turned around and left. Liang Junbang was stunned on the spot and didn''t respond to what he had said earlier. Who did she order? What is this girl here for? Liang Junbang looked down at the woman with heavy make-up and said, "there are still men like you here?" "Well?" The woman nodded, with a strange expression, "of course. In today''s society, there are those who need women, naturally there are also those who need men, and there are more men, men and women... " "Hoo Liang Junbang breathed angrily. The bangs were blown straight by him! Clench your fists tightly, and your tendons suddenly burst up! Did you make a mistake that you should have learned to be a man here early? She must be curious and funny. She must not really want to do anything. Wait, even if it''s curiosity and fun, it won''t work! How can a little girl do such a thing? Young men and daughters of the upper class are tired of playing with fun. Have they started to play with it?Liang Junbang has a headache and covers his temple. So early on, he would rather be killed by Liang Luo than be defiled or dragged into the abyss of evil, but she comes to learn evil? If he had known that, he might as well have kept Can''t, can''t let early learn bad! Liang Junbang was with the client today, but he was absent-minded all night. He came out early and kept watch at the door on the pretext that he didn''t feel very well, for fear that he might miss the early morning. He waited for two hours and smoked a pack of cigarettes before he got out early. Early in the morning, I saw Liang Junbang sitting in the car with the door open and smoking. Hum, let you lie a lot, let you drive me away! Let you can''t stand a little pressure! I''m mad at you, I have to be mad at you! "Glory." He grinned early and put his arms around Lei Yaohui''s, "my head is a little dizzy. Can I walk by you?" How could Lei Yaohui refuse? He nodded with a smile, "I can''t wait, you hold it!" "Well." Early smile of brilliant, canthus Yu Guang Li, Liang Junbang''s face more and more smelly. Early unexpectedly with a man so close! Still holding his arm! This man is pretty, but no matter how pretty he is, he is not a good man. I don''t know whether he is clean or not? Liang Junbang shook his head hard, thinking more and more disorderly. "Hum!" When I got to the car, I was not happy. Liang Junbang didn''t catch up with me? Or not exciting enough? "Yaohui, I''m thirsty. Can you buy me a cup of coffee?" He raised his head early and begged Lei Yaohui with a little coquetry. Lei Yaohui nodded, "OK, you wait for me here I''ll be right back. " "Well." Early promised, leaning against the door waiting for him. Lei Yaohui bought coffee and soon came back, "good morning, here..." Early but not to pick up, but with a smile, "you help me taste, hot or not?"? How does it taste? " "Oh..." Lei Yaohui obeyed, "well, it''s ok It''s a little hot. You drink a little As he spoke, he handed the coffee cup to zaozao''s mouth. In the car not far away, Liang juanbang''s pupil shrinks, his cigarette is suddenly broken, and his anger soars? What''s the difference between this and kissing? What a shame! Of course, she didn''t really drink in the morning. She skillfully turned around and blocked Liang Junbang''s sight. She took the coffee cup and sat in the car. "Since it''s still hot, I''ll drink it later. Get on the bus! Go to your house. " "So late?" Lei Yaohui hesitated, "maybe another day! I''ll take you back first. " "I said go to your house, go to your house!" As soon as possible, his face sank and he gave orders, "don''t you listen to me?" "No. OK, go to my house Lei Yaohui nodded helplessly. He was used to being sent early. Seeing that she was not happy, how dare he disobey her? Lei Yaohui started the car, but Liang Junbang still didn''t come up to rob people. Looking at the back from the rearview mirror early, I''m so angry! Didn''t you expect Liang Junbang to be so calm? Not exciting enough? As a matter of fact, Liang Junbang was very angry after them. The steering wheel was clenched with both hands, and the knuckle was raised high. The further he drove, the more he lost his composure - the road was obviously not for Changxia. So late, early with a kind of man out of that place, unexpectedly still don''t go home? Where are you going? Early really bad! "Hum..." Early looking at the car behind, chuckling, is not obedient to follow up, you are worried about the time! The car drove to the gate of Lei Yaohui''s residential area and let Lei Yaohui stop early, "stop here! I''ll wait for you here I won''t go in. " "Not bad." Lei Yaohui unfastened his seat belt and was about to get off the bus. As soon as he raised his hand, he accidentally knocked over the coffee in zaozao''s hand and spilled zaozao''s whole body of coffee. "Ah! What about this? I''m so sorry. Wipe it Lei Yaohui hurriedly took out the tissue and handed it to zaozao. He even wanted to wipe it for her. From Liang Junbang''s point of view, in the past, two people''s bodies overlapped, as if they were doing something that made them blush and beat their hearts! When his anger soared to the extreme, Liang Junbang untied his safety belt, got out of the car and went straight to Lei Yaohui''s car. Facing the window glass, he raised his arm and smashed it with a fist. After a loud bang, he roared, "get out of the car!" Zaozao and Lei Yaohui were startled, but zaozao soon showed a clear smile - finally came! Just say, how could Liang Junbang not care about her? Lei Yaohui was confused, "who are you?" "Get out of the car!" Liang Junbang almost roared. If they don''t get out of the car again, he has a tendency to smash the window. Untie the seat belt early, push the door open and get out of the car. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, "I came down, how..." "Shut up Liang Junbang gave her a hard look and his face was very blue. He was really angry and worried. This ferocious appearance made him shut his mouth and shrink his neck. "I''ll deal with you later!" Liang Junbang roared at her and glared at Lei Yaohui. Chapter 618 Lei Yaohui was shocked when Liang Junbang looked up and down, and unconsciously stepped back. "Hum!" Liang juanbang tilted his lips, raised his hand and untied the tie between his neck. He pulled the tie off, then raised his right hand and wrapped it around his right hand, and approached Lei Yaohui step by step. Early found that something was wrong, Liang Junbang was full of murderous! She wanted to make him jealous, but she didn''t ask him to use violence! "Jun bang, what are you going to do?" He rushed to Lei Yaohui in a hurry early to stop him and shook his head, "don''t mess with me! Listen to me... " "Get out of the way!" Liang juanbang glanced at her, thin lips a hook, the slightest non-negotiable. Early all over a shock, feel this play big! Liang juanbang raised his left hand and pulled it apart early. He quickly raised his right hand and smashed it at Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui couldn''t dodge and was knocked to the ground with his fist. The corner of his mouth was torn and bleeding. "Glory!" He was scared early and felt sorry for Lei Yaohui. He rushed to stop Liang Junbang again and said, "don''t fight! What are you doing? Why is everything like this? Did you ask me? Why do you always make your own decisions? " "Ha?" Liang Junbang sneered, and his early appearance of protecting Lei Yaohui completely angered him. "Han Xiyao!" Liang Junbang repressed his roar and pointed to Lei Yaohui on the ground, "you are really How can I say hello? I thought you grew up, and a child is not the same, I thought you naive, but did not expect, you are still so wayward, arrogant, mischievous! It''s the same as when I was a kid! " Early confused, blankly looking at him, "what do you say?" "Say what?" Liang Junbang''s face changed and his tone rose abruptly. "You like playing, don''t you? Actually also ran to that kind of place, looking for this kind of man! Han Xiyao, you are a famous family. Your mother is so gentle and dignified. Why don''t you even learn anything from her? Stinky hair is sick all over! You get out of my way, I''ll kill this smelly man first, and then I''ll teach you a good lesson! " "He is not! He''s my friend, the little boy of the Lei family! " I''ve been anxious for a long time. I didn''t expect to make Liang Junbang so angry. If I don''t make it clear, what can Liang do if he really wants to beat Lei Yaohui? ¡°£¿¡± Liang juanbang raised his fist and suddenly stopped, hanging in the air. He looked at Lei Yaohui suspiciously. Is he the young master of the Lei family? Didn''t you say that earlier Who did she order? "Yaohui, get up." He helped Lei Yaohui stand up early and apologized to him awkwardly, "I''m sorry! I don''t know my friend will misunderstand him. He is impulsive, but he is for my good. Don''t blame him, blame me! I''m really sorry Lei Yaohui raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. He looked at it early and then at Liang Junbang. He understood something in his heart and immediately felt lost. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter Since it''s your friend, it''s my friend. " With a big smile, Lei Yaohui reached out to Liang Junbang. "Hello, my name is Lei Yaohui." Liang Junbang gave him a light glance, but did not extend his hand. If this person is not the one who ordered early, it''s nothing to be happy about. It seems that he has a good relationship with him, so close to each other, still holding his arm, and drinking the same cup of coffee just now! Lei Yaohui''s hand hung awkwardly in the air, and his smile was withdrawn. I raised my eyes early and glared at Liang Junbang. I didn''t expect that he was so stingy. When he hit people, how could he still have such an attitude? "Liang Junbang, you apologize!" He raised his head early and ordered Liang Junbang. "Bang!" Liang Junbang inclined hook lips, disdain smile, the heart of the fierce. He gave them a cold glance, turned around and walked to the car without saying a word, opened the door and sat on it, ready to go. Early look, silly eyes, how this person like this? "Yaohui, I won''t take anything today. Go back first! See you some other time With that, he ran to Liang Junbang''s car, grabbed the door and slapped, "open the door! Open the door! Get out of the car Liang Junbang''s eyebrows were frowning. He couldn''t get out of the car. Just now, he was too impulsive to give up. If he stops the car and is disturbed by this girl, all he has done these days will be in vain. However, is it so easy to give up early? Liang Junbang stubbornly started the car and rushed to the front of the car early. He opened his arms and stopped the car! If you have the ability, you can drive! Liang Junbang, let me see if you are brave enough! " The glare of the car lights came to her early eyes, but she didn''t blink. Liang Junbang was holding the steering wheel, but he hesitated. If he stepped on the brake, he could not imagine whether he would jump down the abyss with him, but stepped on the accelerator? Stop him early in the front! In his heart, there was a battle between heaven and man - "creak". At the critical moment, Liang Junbang stepped on the brake. "Ha ha..." She knew he would stop the car if she didn''t get nervous at all! How could he run over her? Grinning early, standing in the same place, keeping the posture of open arms.Liang juanbang''s heart beat so fast that he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked towards her early and scolded her. "Do you know how dangerous it is? Why are you so headstrong? You are a spoiled young lady. You can do whatever you want and do whatever you want! What an arrogant bad girl "Hee hee..." Early or smile, this time no matter how he scolded her, she could not hear, she only saw him coming towards her! Liang Junbang was walking. He suddenly trotted to zaozao. "Jun bang!" He jumped to Liang Junbang and jumped on him. "Ha ha I know that you like me, like it! You don''t want me, do you? " Liang Junbang just hugs zaozao tightly. He doesn''t know what to say now. Against his will, he hugs zaozao! "Early." Liang Junbang held on for a long time and looked up at her devoutly, but he wanted to say nothing. "Don''t say it, I''ll say it first." I''ll give you another chance. You should cherish it. If you let go easily this time, I''ll really be with other men - you see, I''m not wanted by nobody, I''m very popular! " Liang Junbang was silent, and he couldn''t make up his mind. "Wouldn''t it hurt to see me with someone else?" Early while asking, he pulled his cheek, gritted his teeth and hummed, "you think clearly and then answer, I''m a naughty young lady, if you answer this young lady is not satisfied, I''ll tear your mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Liang chuckled and was amused by her serious and lovely appearance, "ha ha You are forcing "Then I don''t care, say it He was waiting for his answer. "Early." Liang Junbang frowned and sighed, "it may be very hard to be with me. There are some things you don''t know. There are some grudges between our Liang family and your Han family. I''m afraid your father won''t agree." I was at a loss for a long time. I didn''t expect Liang Junbang to say that. She had never heard of such a thing. "Gratitude and resentment? What kind of grudge? Business grudges? " Liang Junbang calm face, nod, also be regarded as! In fact, he didn''t know the details. "What''s our business? Didn''t you say that it was a matter of the previous generation? My father won''t separate us. He''s a good man! " Shaking his head early, he did not agree with Liang''s worries. Liang Junbang can''t argue any more. In his early heart, his father Han Chengyi is certainly the best, and Han Chengyi''s tender side in front of his daughter is of course. However, this is exactly what Liang expected. He wants to be with him early, but it''s definitely not what Liang Luo expected. Early is so simple, those complex and evil things, he did not want her to know, all he will solve. "Come on, take you home." "Well." Liang Junbang put zaozao into the car and turned back to Changxia. I had been holding my jaw and watching him smile. I didn''t expect that she would have such a surprise when she came out tonight. Liang Junbang parked his car at a distance from Changxia. It''s estimated that Changxia''s guard could not be seen from this position. This time, they are getting back together again, and their moods are somewhat different. Liang Junbang held his early hand and was reluctant to let it go. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going in. " "Well." Liang Junbang promised, but did not let go. Early chuckle, "then you let go!" "Early." Liang Junbang pulled her early and gently held her in his arms. "Maybe we''ll have some hard time together, but believe me I will treat you well, and I won''t let you be wronged, eh? " "Hee hee." Early lying on his shoulder with a smile, "I believe it, I believe it all the time, and you should believe it too I won''t let you suffer. " "Go in and call you tomorrow." Liang Junbang let go early, no longer give up also want to give up. He nodded his head early, hugged Liang Junbang, gave him a kiss on the lip, released the car and ran to Changxia gate. Liang Junbang was stunned and looked at her figure running away. The touch on her lips was still there. He could not help caressing his lips and laughing. He and zaozaozao could not be together. As long as he didn''t hurt her, what could he not do? Looking at the early entrance to Changxia gate and waiting for a while, Liang juanbang estimated that he should have arrived in the room early and dialed her to confirm, "early, arrived in the room? Well, I''ll go. Good night... " Sweet as silk, winding each other. At this time, Liang luochu. "Uncle Luo." "How''s it going?" "As you expected, the young master and Miss Han are back together." Liang Luo waved his hand and held back his subordinates. He hooked his lips with pride. Hum, young people just like to toss. Toss it! Now the more severe the toss, the more unforgettable it will be in the future, won''t it? Liang Luo raised the cup in his hand and broke the foot of the cup with his finger! Chapter 619 Han Xilang found that he was in a good mood these two days. As a big brother, of course, I''m happy for her, thinking that she has come out of the shadow of lovelorn. In the early morning of the rest day, Han Xilang and Zao had breakfast together. However, Zao was very worried and kept stuffing things into his mouth. He didn''t forget to turn back and tell the cook, "have I packed what I want? Hurry up, I''ll have it in a minute "It''s already installed, miss." "Yes, yes." He nodded his head in a hurry and choked. He picked up the coffee and took a big mouthful of it. "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, "early, slow down, what''s the hurry? What do you want the cook to pack? Did you have an appointment with a friend for an outing? With whom? "LindaI?" He shook his head and waved his hand, "brother, why do you have so many questions? I don''t know which answer to start with. I''m not dating LindaI! It''s not an outing, either. I''m going to find juanbang - no, I''m full! " Then he stood up, rushed to the kitchen, picked up the packed lunch box and went out. "Brother, I''m going." Han Xilang was stunned and watched as if he had run away like a gust of wind. He didn''t know what was going on. Earlier, did she go to Liang Junbang? Didn''t they break up already? Why did you go to him early? When did this happen? He didn''t even know! And what Han Xilang didn''t expect happened - his father, Han Chengyi, called him in person. This is rare between their father and son. Generally speaking, their mother has more contact with them. "Dad, I''m Hiro." Han Xilang received his father''s call and felt a little uneasy. "Well." Han Chengyi''s father''s voice rang out, "what did you do early? Why is she associating with the Liang family? " "This..." Han Xilang''s heart thumped. His father was not in the imperial capital, but he knew everything clearly. "Dad, I want them to separate, but you know her early character. She always goes her own way." Han Chengyi was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t leave her alone this time. No matter who it is, Liang Junbang can''t do it. I doubt he has another plan As a big brother, you should be tough when you need to be tough. Don''t let me get hurt early. Your mother will be sad if she knows. " "Yes, my son understands." Han Xilang bowed his head and agreed. He hung up the phone with a dignified look. His father had already said that, so he had to separate from Liang Junbang early. His father always had his reason in doing things, and Han Xilang always obeyed unconditionally. Just early For her good, there is no way. Han Xilang didn''t immediately go to bring him back early. He decided to wait until he came back early. Early and Liang Junbang at this time is at sea, they agreed to go to sea together. It''s sunny today, and the sea breeze is very comfortable. "Wow..." Early stretched a stretch, comfortable hum a, "really comfortable." Liang Junbang came out of the cabin and hugged her from behind with a smile. "Happy?" "Well, I''m very happy." Early turn around, lean on his chest, "and you?" Liang Junbang nodded solemnly, and his brows were filled with sadness. "Of course I am. I''ve never been so happy since I grew up. Thank you very early." She saw that he was in a low mood early and remembered the experience of being with him when she was a child. She still vaguely remembered that those people called him young master, but they didn''t treat him like young master. "Jun bang, I will make you so happy in the future." Hold him early, hoping to warm him. "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, and the two quietly nestled together. The sea breeze is floating slightly, and the feet are shaking slightly. All of a sudden, the ship began to shake violently, and the two of them were unprepared for a moment, and fell to the deck together. "Ah..." Early frightened exclamation, firmly hold Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang hugged her and fell to the ground early. He protected her with his palm, but he didn''t know what happened. How could the boat shake? Did it hit the rocks? What can we do now? In order to share the world with Zao Zao, he came out alone with Zao Zao today. "Early in the morning, don''t be afraid. I''ll see what happened. You stay here and don''t move." Liang Junbang comforted zaozao and shook his head in his arms. "No, no, I want to be with you." "Early Good Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and held his hand so tightly that he had to stand up with her, but the ship was still shaking badly. If it wasn''t for Liang Junbang, it would have been impossible to do anything sooner or later. Liang Junbang was walking in early, but his mobile phone rang in his pocket. It''s Liang Luo! Liang Junbang intuition is not a good thing, then up, "hello?" "Listen, young master, don''t bother - the ship has hit the rocks, and I deliberately damaged the navigation system. Besides, if you don''t have a boat on board, you don''t have to look for it. There is only one life jacket on the ship. You can put it on yourself, young master. With your ability, you can swim back. You see what I mean? "Liang Luo''s words shocked Liang Junbang. How could that be? "You What are you doing? " Liang juanbang leaned over, lowered his voice and yelled at Liang Luo, "are you crazy?" "Hum!" Liang Luo sneered, "I''m not crazy. It''s you who are crazy. I don''t think you can do anything to that girl. I''ll do it for you today! I believe that the Han family received the news that Han Xiyao was buried at sea, and the blow was big enough! " "Don''t mess about!" Liang Junbang frowned, anxious but helpless. "Young master, I remind you that there is a time bomb tied to the ship and it will detonate in five minutes You have no choice but to leave Han Xiyao Liang Luo is different from his nonsense, "young master, I''m waiting for your good news at home." Then he cut off the phone. "Hello, Hello!" Liang Junbang roared twice, but there was no response there. "Jun bang, what''s the matter?" Early doubt asked him, although she did not hear what he was saying, but look at him as if very anxious. Liang Junbang was very anxious, but he couldn''t show it in front of him early. He immediately called the lifeguard, "hello Yes, we have a reef accident here. It''s OK for the time being OK, thank you After calling the rescue team, Liang Junbang found out the life jacket - only one! Liang Luo is too cruel! Liang Junbang quietly put it on for Zao Zao, stroked her cheek and solemnly said, "Zao Zao, I remember you are very watery, right? I''ve already called the lifeguard. You jump down first and stick to the lifeguard, huh? Swim straight ahead, don''t look back! " "Oh, shall we jump into the sea?" Nodding early, I didn''t realize there was only one life jacket. "Yes." Liang Junbang pulled him to the deck early, "time is running out, jump! Remember, don''t look back! " "And you?" Looking at Liang Junbang doubtfully early, why didn''t he wear a life jacket? This is on the vast sea. No matter how good the water is, if you don''t have a life jacket, you may not have enough physical strength to survive to the rescue team. "You jump first, I''ll come right away!" Liang Junbang urged, not waiting to speak early, holding her body, pushed her out of the boat, "early, careful!" With the sound of "Putong", Liang juanbang had already jumped into the sea. He was relieved. At this critical moment, he even showed a smile, "early, you have to hold on! Sorry, I lied to you at first, but now, I really like you. " Liang juanbang raised his wrist and looked at his watch. There was less than a minute left. His vision was a vast sea area. Without a life jacket or a bomb, he would never survive. "Bang", the hull shakes violently, and "bang bang", a huge sound, accompanied by the fire, the hull finally explodes! At the critical moment, Liang Junbang flew over the sea and was thrown far away by the huge impact. He could feel a burning sensation wrapping him up. Liang Junbang thought in a conscious moment - fortunately, it wasn''t early. How could she bear the pain? He didn''t have time to think more. He lost his intuition and fell down to the sea. I jumped into the sea early and listened to Liang Junbang''s words all the time. I kept swimming forward. The loud noise behind her stopped her and turned to look at her. What''s the situation when the fire spread all over the sea? Later, she found out that she was alone on the sea. Liang Junbang, who said she would jump down immediately, had no trace at all. "Junbang, Junbang!" I didn''t know what happened early, but I rowed on the sea in a panic, looking for Liang Junbang''s figure everywhere. However, no matter how she yelled, there was no response, "Junbang, where are you?" I changed direction early and kept going back. However, the hull of the ship was all on fire, and there were scattered wrecks everywhere. With the fire and smoke, it was impossible to get close early. "Cough Cough, cough. " Choked by the smoke, he was still crying, "Junbang, where are you? are you there Promise me Now she remembers that Junbang didn''t wear a life jacket just now. She didn''t pay so much attention to it. Is there only one life jacket on board? And Junbang gave it to her? Thinking about this, I couldn''t help crying even more tragically, "Liang Junbang, why are you so stupid?" Every time it was like this, he always gave her the chance to survive! No matter when I was a child, or now! She kept getting closer, and the smoke kept getting into her lungs. Early finally can not support, eyes closed fainted in the past. However, she was wearing a life jacket. Even if she fainted, she was floating on the sea. The rescue team arrived late and brought it up early. "Well, it''s a woman." "It''s a man on the phone! There''s another one. Come on, search and rescue! " Chapter 620 In the hospital. The early situation didn''t matter. I woke up after a sleep. She suddenly opened her eyes. Han Xilang, Han Ximing and hang ningdai were sitting by the bed watching her. As soon as hang ningdai saw her wake up, she said happily, "early, did you wake up? How did you feel? Is there anything wrong? " He shook his head in a hurry and sat up with his arms on the bed. His first sentence was to ask Liang Junbang. "What about Junbang? Where is he? " Han Xilang and Han Ximing look at each other. They are both eager to talk and stop. Early heart sank, opened the quilt to get out of bed, "I want to see him, where is he?" "Early." Han Xilang came forward to hold zaozao, frowned and advised, "you lie down first, your body is still very weak, don''t care about these I''m here with your brother. We''ll deal with Liang Junbang. " "How to deal with it?" I didn''t understand why elder brother used such words. I was puzzled, "what do you say and deal with? Now I''m asking Junbang if there''s anything wrong! " Han Xilang frowned and hesitated to look at Han Ximing. Han Ximing nodded and explained to zaozao, "Zao, this accident is not an accident. Your yacht has been tampered with - all kinds of signs show that someone is trying to harm you..." At this point, Han Ximing stopped and didn''t go on. ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Looking at the two brothers early, I understood, "so what do you mean now?" "Early." Han Ximing was afraid that she would be excited and tried her best to persuade her, "you listen to my little brother, this yacht is Liang Junbang''s personal property, and no one can touch it except himself." "Ha?" Early smile, "so, you mean, is he trying to harm me?" "Early Liang Junbang is a descendant of the Liang family. There are several generations of hatred between the Liang family and our Han family. You can''t understand it, but... " Han Ximing frowned. She really didn''t know how to explain this to her pure sister. "I know." Early but interrupted him, let Han Xilang and Han Ximing are surprised, early all know? Early nodded, "you said things, Junbang told me, because of this, Junbang broke up with me last time, he was afraid that I would be embarrassed! He would never hurt me. If he wants to hurt me, he won''t give me the only life jacket to wear, and he won''t push me out of the sea first! " Early appeared a little excited, disappointed shook his head and looked at the two brothers. "I know you don''t like him all the time, but Now I can talk to you well, Junbang saved me! Do you think he is harming me at this critical moment? " As she spoke, she stood up, her feet faltering. Hang ningdai helped her, "early, careful." "Well." Early weak nod, "I want to see Jun bang, Ning Dai, you accompany me." Hang Ning Dai nodded and agreed, "OK." "Early..." Han Xilang still tried to stop zaozao. Hang ningdai turned back and shook his head. "Brother Dabao, don''t say it. I don''t think Liang Junbang wants to harm zaozao." In desperation, Han Xilang and Han Ximing had to watch them leave the ward early. "What do you think?" Han Xilang asked his younger brother Han Ximing. "Well." Han Ximing pondered, "it seems that Liang Junbang really doesn''t want to harm early, but elder brother, do you remember the time when his father said that he was kidnapped early when he was a child? This time the situation is very similar to that one "You mean..." Han Xi langdun, twins heart to heart, do not need to say to understand each other. The two men looked at each other and sighed, "it seems that they are going to invite their father back -" compared with earlier, Liang Junbang was seriously injured. He is still in the intensive care department and refused to visit because of his injuries. Early can only through the glass, standing at the door looking at him. "Junbang..." Early on, the palm of my hand was close to the glass. As soon as I opened my mouth, tears fell down. Hang Ning Dai stretched out her hand and patted early, "don''t cry, didn''t the doctor say there was no life danger?" ¡°¡­¡­ Sobbing. " Early on, he leaned on hang ningdai''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice, "ningdai, you don''t know, it''s not the first time that he has done this for me. It''s mostly like this since childhood. He always protects me like this. Big brother and little brother don''t understand. Junbang is really good to me." "Well, I know, I believe!" Hang ningdai comforts Zao and patiently listens to the story of her and Liang Junbang in the past - Liang Junbang was transferred to the general ward two days later. He woke up and stayed with him early. Worried for the past two days, Liang Junbang''s eyes were red all the time. When he saw her, he felt heartbroken and warm. He couldn''t help laughing and joking, "what''s the matter, how can you make yourself so ugly? It''s so easy for me to wake up. Are you going to scare me out again? " "Well?" As soon as I was stunned, I heard that he was joking. I raised my hand and knocked on his chest, "I hate it! Do you know I''m worried? It''s like this every time. Why should I cry? "Liang Junbang held his early hand to his chest, looked at her with burning eyes, and said, "because, I don''t want to change to you lying here, and the one crying is me I''m vulnerable. I can''t stand this. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she was stunned, a warm current came to her heart. Suddenly, she opened her arms and rushed into Liang Junbang''s arms. Liang juanbang thin lips light pursed, hand stroked early hair, sighed, "early, I like you, it''s true." "Well, I know." He leaned in his arms early and nodded in a dull voice. Early can not stay here 24 hours to accompany Liang Junbang, Han Xilang and Han Ximing do not agree with her. Usually she goes back very late and comes back the next morning. That day, early has not come, Liang Luo has appeared in the ward. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Luo Liang Junbang saw Liang Luo and frowned subconsciously. This time, he broke Liang Luo''s plan and was ready to come to him to settle the accounts. "Hum!" Liang Luosen gave a cold smile, "Uncle Luo? My subordinates can''t afford this address. Young master, you are capable now. You can be on your own. Will you take what I say to heart? " "Uncle Luo, why do you have to hurt early? She is innocent Liang Junbang frowned and said, "if you want to deal with it, deal with Han Chengyi." "Innocent?" Liang Luo sneered, "ha? In Han Chengyi''s mind, is there still the word innocent? Are there fewer innocent people he has hurt? I want him to taste the pain Liang Luo''s eyes were red, shining with crazy color, and Liang Junbang was suspicious. Why does Liang Luo hate the Han family so much? To be exact, hate Han Chengyi? Liang Luo calmed down, looked at Liang Junbang, and then laughed. "Young master, you are the hope of the Liang family. I have educated and trained you since I was a child, in order to make the Liang family return to its former glory. You should not live up to the expectations of the old lady Do you want to be looked down upon by the children of those rich families when you go to various occasions? " Liang Junbang looks at Liang Luo suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what he wants. "Uncle Luo, you -" "young master, you and Miss Han really love each other. Since you really love each other, what are you afraid of? Afraid of gossip? If so, you have failed to live up to Miss Han, and you have failed to fulfill the responsibility of the children of the Liang family. " Liang Luo''s eyes were shining and his smile was strange. Liang Junbang vaguely understood what Liang Luo meant. Now that he and zaozao are in such a situation, they can''t do without him. Even if he proposes to break up again, zaozao will definitely refuse. Liang Luo''s plan is cruel enough, either get rid of zaozao, or let zaozao die in his heart. "Uncle Luo..." "Young master, if Miss Han really likes you, I believe she won''t mind helping you with her identity!" Liang Luo interrupted Liang Junbang and finished what he wanted to say. "Young master, I didn''t expect to go around. In the end, you chose the original way? Good, this is better! That''s right. It''s just for this day that I try to get close to her Early in the morning, she had already arrived at the hospital. She came a little early today. She heard the conversation between Liang Luo and Liang Junbang very clearly. Early only feel a burst of cool, let her out of the door. She couldn''t believe the conversation she heard, but how could she not understand the words put together? Miss Han, identity, help him, painstaking approach! When I came out of the ward, my heart seemed to have been gouged out. It turns out that what the brothers said was right. Is Liang Junbang really not simple to her? No, no, no! Early holding head hard shaking, she does not believe! Liang Luo''s words, Liang Junbang every time for her desperate scene mixed in her mind. One is Liang Junbang, who is considerate and has plans for her, the other is Liang Junbang, who is affectionate and can give up his life for her. Which one is true? Han Xiyao, as the most noble lady in the imperial capital, no matter who she marries, the other party is high! However, she never thought that she would become a stepping stone to a man''s success! Cover your eyes early, the palm is wet. "Little brother, little brother..." Early murmur, the bottom of my heart a little shaken. She said yesterday that she believed Liang Junbang really liked her, but now she is not so sure. The only thing she can be sure of is that she likes him. Take a deep breath and stand up early. If my little brother wants her to be his stepping stone, then She would. Adjust the good state, early turned back to the ward. "Junbang." He walked to Liang Junbang early with a smile on his face. Liang Luo had already left. "Good morning, come here." Liang juanbang reached for zaozao and held her gently. Originally, it was a very intimate little action between lovers, but she felt a stabbing pain in the palm and fingertips early. The idea that he didn''t really like stuck in her throat, which made her difficult to breathe and painful. Chapter 621 Country a, capital. In the small flower Hall of Xuan family, Le Xuewei is talking with Shen Jingan. They discuss going to the design exhibition together. They were old friends when they were young. Because their husbands had a good relationship with each other, they became friends who talked about everything over the years. In the study upstairs, Han Chengyi receives a call from his son Han Xilang. "Well, well..." Han Chengyi nodded from time to time, but his thick eyebrows were frowning together. "I probably know the situation. Did you tell your mother?" "Not yet." Han Xilang truthfully replied, "Ning Dai, also told her to be careful not to let her aunt know." Han Chengyi nodded with satisfaction, "good. Don''t let your mother know about it for the time being. If she knows, she doesn''t know what to worry about. In this way, in two days, your mother will go to the design exhibition, and I will come back. You can ask that boy for me, and I want to see him. " "Yes, son, I understand." Hang up the phone, Han Chengyi looks dignified. Liang Junbang? Although many years have passed, he still has some impression of the name - the little boy who was going to be rescued early in that year has grown up now. It''s nothing to fall in love early. As a father, I don''t expect to find a rich young man early. If I''m not modest, the richest man in the imperial capital is his Han family. Han Chengyi has only such a daughter in the early days. He only hopes that she will live a carefree life. But Liang Junbang Liang! He has to meet. Liang Junbang didn''t wait for Han Chengyi to come back, but he had an accident. Before he fully recovered, a group of police officers came into the ward with a warrant. "Mr. Liang Junbang, you are suspected to have something to do with several bribery cases. This is an arrest warrant. Now please come back with us to assist in the investigation - Liang Junbang, please!" Liang Junbang had no chance to argue, so he was taken away by the police. In fact, he has nothing to argue about. How can there be no bribery in business? It''s just that everyone knows it. In fact, there are loopholes in the books. It depends on whether someone checks them. If someone really started the investigation, it would be an accurate one. It would definitely take off several layers of skin if it was not dead. It would be hard to say whether it could be revived in the future. It happened so suddenly that Liang Junbang couldn''t figure out for a moment who was doing this to him. Early as usual to the hospital to see him, but was told by medical staff, Liang Junbang was taken away. "What?" I can''t believe it. "He was taken away before he recovered? Even the police should talk about human rights? " Early worried about Liang Junbang''s situation, immediately went to her elder brother Han Xilang. Han Xilang was also surprised when he heard the news? How could that be? Obviously someone''s going to deal with him! Tut Who did Liang Junbang offend? Early. It''s a lot of trouble Early anxious, staring at her brother, "you don''t tell me this nonsense, how can there be things you can''t do? You and brother, you can do it! " "Early." Han Xilang tried his best to explain to zaozao, "elder brother didn''t say no, but now you have evidence. You always have to give elder brother and younger brother some time --" then you let me see him first! " Early interrupted Han Xilang, Xiu eyebrow frown, "I want to see him first, his body injury has not fully recovered, how can you put people in this way? It''s inhumane "OK, big brother will arrange it." Under the arrangement of Han Xilang, he was soon taken to see Liang Junbang. However, before arriving early, someone had already arrived ahead of her. In the visiting room, Liang Junbang was not recovered, and his face was a little pale. He sat there looking at Jiao Jiao, and his face showed a clear look - yes, it was her! He also offended Jiao Jiao. "Liang Junbang, didn''t expect to see me here?" Jiao Jiao stares at Liang Junbang with hatred in her voice. "Oh." Liang Junbang hook lip light smile, "is you, really did not expect, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Jiao Jiao laughed angrily, "ha ha What are you asking me? Liang Junbang, I ask you, "have you ever liked me?" Liang Junbang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "you What kind of answer do you want? " Jiao Jiao was enraged by his indifferent attitude. She clapped her hands on the table and stood up, "Liang Junbang! You are shameless! I almost lost half my life for you I just came back from abroad, you and my good friends on - when did you start Liang Junbang was not moved at all, and his attitude was still not cold. "Oh, so, I''m sitting here now. Is it a gift from you?" "Yes Jiao Jiao admitted without concealment, "when did you start? You just broke up with me, just like my friend. Don''t you think you are too shameless? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "I don''t think I''ve never liked you. Since you''re so excited, I might as well tell you the truth. I''m just pushing the boat with the current to get close to the person I really want!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiao Jiao was confused, and it took a long time to respond, "you say What? " "I said, I didn''t like you at all..." Liang juanbang leaned back and glanced at her coldly. "Look at you. You are selfish and cruel. How can I like you? Early is my goal. " Jiao Jiao''s face turned white and her angry lips trembled. She raised her finger to Liang Junbang and gnashed her teeth in hatred. "You, you are shameless! Don''t be paranoid! Do you think you can get Han Xiyao? Even my parents don''t like you, and the Han family doesn''t like you! " "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." Liang Junbang looks restrained. He doesn''t want to get involved with the interests of the Liang family at all. "Hum!" Jiao Jiao suffered this kind of attack, hate breeding, "do you think I want to manage it? I advise you not to think too much. Let''s talk about the first one here! " With that, he turned and rushed out. As soon as I went out, I ran into zaozao. I didn''t expect to see Jiao Jiao here. I was embarrassed, "Jiao Jiao." Jiao Jiao glared at zaozao angrily and said with a sneer, "Han Xiyao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You even rob your best friend''s boyfriend? At that time, I was lying on the hospital bed, and your words of comfort were all false! You''re just pretending to be a good man! " "I..." Although she didn''t intervene at that time, she really fell in love with Liang Junbang before that time. "I''m sorry." "Hum!" Jiao Jiao ruthlessly gouged out her one eye, "need not! I want to see how happy you will be if you take away my boyfriend Early Jiao Jiao was a hard hit, almost fell down, can hold the wall. Her mood at the moment, in fact, is not good for anyone, just Jiao Jiao and Liang Junbang said in it, she heard. This should prove that Liang Junbang approached her because of her identity. She didn''t know it was a conspiracy from now on? With a complicated mood, I met Liang Junbang early. As soon as he saw Liang Junbang''s pale and weak appearance, he worried again, "how are you? Isn''t it hard to be locked in? Did they embarrass you? " "Ha ha." Liang Junbang shook his head indifferently, holding his early hand and smiling, "I''m ok Don''t think about it. They''re here to ask me to help with the investigation, and they won''t abuse lynching. I''m fine. " "Junbang..." Early show eyebrow tight Cu, look up at him, "do you know who hurt you?" Liang Junbang looked restrained and nodded, "I know. Fortunately, she dealt with me I like you, and you together, from her point of view, hate me should be. As long as she doesn''t do anything to you, I''m fine. " In his words, every word is for her consideration. There was no way to believe that Liang Junbang was a fake. Even if he really wants to take advantage of her identity, it is not without feelings, right? "Junbang, do you love me?" Early to feel very uneasy, she fell in love for the first time, if not love her, then how sad she is? Liang Junbang chuckled, "ha ha, why do you ask like this? Don''t you believe me?" "No Early shook his head, clenched Liang Junbang''s hand, "you say, I want to hear once, as long as you say, I believe, you say once, OK?" "Good." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, approached her and said, "I love you." He closed his eyes early and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I heard it. I believe this sentence - Junbang, you should remember this sentence you said to me today. You should always remember it." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang chuckled, did not understand how early, "well, I remember, always remember." She had already made up her mind. No matter what Liang Junbang had done to get close to him, she now chose to believe him. "Junbang -" he said solemnly, holding Liang Junbang''s hand early and looking at him attentively. "I can help you. I''ll let big brother and little brother help you out. After you come out, we''ll see my parents and we''ll get married - when you become the son-in-law of the Han family, no one will dare to look down on you any more, and you won''t be bothered by such trifles in the future. I can give you whatever you want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned, looking a little hasty, "early." "Don''t tell me." "I haven''t finished yet - Jun bang, I really like you. If my identity can help you, I will feel very happy. Do you understand what I mean?" Liang Junbang''s heart rate is increasing rapidly. He never thought that the matter of marriage would be brought up early. A man is proposed by a woman? Unexpected, not feel no face, but strange moved. "Early." Liang Junbang sighed with emotion and nodded slowly, "I will treat you. I promise to treat you all my life." Chapter 622 Bombardier private jet lands slowly on the tarmac in Changxia backyard. Han Xilang showed a smile on his face and went to meet him. The cabin door opened and Han Chengyi came down from it. "Dad." Han Xilang bowed his head slightly towards his father, with natural respect. Han Chengyi''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes give his son a light glance. There are a few lines of praise in his eyes, but it''s hard to hide his worry. He came back in a hurry for his daughter Han Xiyao. Han Chengyi has many sons, but only one daughter. From childhood, early and three sons are different. In his wife''s words, he dotes on the early days too much. Han Chengyi admits this. But the father for his daughter, will always inevitably spoil, reason often can not stop him to do so. Han Chengyi is proud to think that under his wings, his daughter can enjoy this kind of love for life. Until - that early love. "Early?" Han Chengyi frowns slightly. There are only two women in his life who can make him frown. One is his wife, and the other is his precious daughter. "I went to see Liang Junbang. I''ve already had someone pick him up. I''ll be very glad to know you''re back early." Han Xilang led the way in front of him. "However, Dad, when you see him early, you should pay attention when you speak." "Well?" Han Chengyi looked back at his son. His eyes were looking at him, and he said, "I need to be careful when I talk to my daughter?" Han Xi langdun, hesitated and nodded, "you don''t know. I''m really unusual to Liang Junbang early." "Well." Han Chengyi pondered and frowned more tightly. A daughter, like a mother, has long been like Xiaoxue, who has determined that one thing will last a lifetime - if the object is right, it is infatuated and single-minded; if the object is wrong, it is dead hearted. "Go to the study first and tell me everything in detail." "Yes." After rushing back, Han Chengyi has no time to rest, so he goes back to his study with his son Han Xilang. In the study, Han Chengyi has a detailed understanding of the whole story and is lost in meditation. "Dad, look at this situation. How can we stop it?" Before Han Chengyi opened his mouth, the door of his study was pushed open. He rushed in early and called out, "Dad!" As soon as Han Chengyi sees his baby daughter, his eyes and eyebrows stretch out completely. He turns out from behind his desk and opens his arms to his daughter. "Good morning!" "Ha ha..." Early, laughing loudly, he threw himself into his father''s arms and said, "Dad, you''re back! I miss you a long time ago - eh, Dad, why is it just you, mom? Aren''t you mom''s shadow? How can I only see you? " Han Chengyi rubbed his daughter''s head and said with a smile, "your mother didn''t come back. She was with your aunt Jing. My father came back to see you. I heard that we had a boy we liked earlier?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well After a moment''s early pause, he nodded his head. "Dad, you love me so early. You don''t hate me like big brother and little brother, do you?" While she said it, she glared at Han Xilang. The smile on Han Chengyi''s face gradually dissipates, and he stares at his daughter with a serious tone. "Early, my father thought that your elder brother and younger brother were right about this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned early. I didn''t expect that even my father, who always responded to his own requests, would say such words. Han Chengyi simply made his words clear, but he was afraid of hurting his daughter. He spoke as gently as possible. "Early on, my father didn''t look down on Liang Junbang, but he wanted to let women make him succeed. This kind of man is absolutely unreliable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early released father, drooping eyes silent for a long time. Han Chengyi and Han Xilang look at each other and continue to persuade him, "early, while you haven''t sunk too deep, make an end in time. Dad will find the best person for you and treat you all your life. Don''t you always envy your mother? Liang Junbang is definitely not a man like his father! " I was silent for a long time, but my eyes began to turn red. "It''s no coincidence that you have been saved by Liang Junbang several times in the morning." Han Chengyi''s words mean what a smart man he is. These seemingly dangerous tricks that can make women die hard can''t hide from him. "Dad." I finally spoke early. "Well, you say." Han Chengyi distressed his daughter, "don''t be sad. Whatever can be given to you, dad will satisfy you." Early raised his head, eyes have been moist, "Dad - from small to large, as long as I want, you will give me, this time, I hope no exception." In a word, Han Chengyi raised his heart to his throat. Han Chengyi frowned and said, "early, this liang Junbang is absolutely not simple! He may not really like you. What he likes is nothing more than the identity of your Miss Han family. You are too simple. Dad is afraid that you will be cheated! ""Dad, I do!" Early interrupt father, determined to drink. "What?" Han Chengyi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "What did you say?" "I said I would!" Early firm repeat way, "I always want to marry, no matter who I marry, the other party is high! The son-in-law of the Han family, how are you going to get the light of the Han family? Dad, I would like to be Liang Junbang! You love me so much, please accept the one I love! Can''t you give this honor to juanbang? " Early words shocked Han Chengyi. At first, he thought that he had been completely kept in the dark, but now it seems that he knew it very well, and she insisted on being with Liang Junbang. Now it seems that it is impossible to speak well. Han Chengyi turned his back to zaozao and said, "no! I don''t agree. Since this honor is given by me, I won''t give it to anyone casually! Liang Junbang can''t do it. You should die early! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early and Han Xilang are confused, early to grow up so big, her father never gave her a cold face, let alone such heavy words. He slowly lowered his head, clenched his hands, and knelt down on Han Chengyi''s knees without warning. With a "puff" sound, he bumped into Han Chengyi''s heart. Han Chengyi turned around and looked at zaozao, which was very painful. "Morning, what are you doing? Get up Han Chengyi reaches out to help zaozao. "No He took Han Chengyi''s hand early and shook his head. "Dad, I know I''m your heart treasure. It''s wrong to make you so angry. I should kneel early! However, Dad, grew up early, can''t everything by Dad. Early is like Junbang! I like it very much "Ah..." Han Chengyi helplessly shook his head, "silly boy, Liang Junbang is not your good match!" "Yes or no, it''s not what others say, it''s what I feel." Early said, already in tears, "Dad, you save Jun bang, he in order to save me, the body is not good, will be shut in to accept the examination." "OK, Dad, save him, but you can''t be together!" Han Chengyi loves his daughter after all. "No Early without hesitation, he shook his head and refused. His crying eyes were red and swollen. "Dad, please help me and Junbang! Even if today changed a person, you dare to guarantee that the other side did not touch the idea of Han Jiaguang? At least, I''m willing to be with you! " Han Chengyi''s daughter is determined. It''s no use trying to persuade her. "Xilang, take your sister out. I''m tired and have a headache." Han Chengyi has no way to promise his daughter, so he has to drive her away. Han Xilang was stunned. His father''s attitude was so tough this time. It was the first time that his sister was so big. "Early, get up --" Han Xilang helped him to get up early. "Dad just got off the plane, but he hasn''t had a rest. You should get up first and let dad have a rest." "Daddy Han Xilang helped her up early and went out, but she did not forget to show her position, "I only want Junbang, no matter how good you can give me, it''s just for you, but it''s not the best in my eyes!" Han Chengyi''s face is not good-looking, Han Xilang hurriedly pull away early, "early, go quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi sat down on the sofa and raised his hand to help his forehead. He didn''t expect that the headache had reached this point. It was as like as two peas before, but this simple and stubborn temper is exactly the same as the snow of that year. Good advice doesn''t work at all. What should we do? "Dad." Han Xilang went back to his study, "don''t be angry. That''s what happened earlier. She is so devoted to Liang Junbang." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, his slender fingers brushed his thick eyebrows, and looked up at his son, "where is Liang Junbang? Arrange for me to meet him - " " yes. " Han Xilang promised, "Dad, you''d better have a rest first." Han Chengyi nodded and stood up. As he walked out, he asked his son, "what happened to Liang Junbang? Is it hard to get it out? " "That''s not true. Ximing and I can do it, but we know you''re coming back, so we''ll wait for you to show us how to do it." "Good." Han Chengyi took a day off in Changxia. Because he was concerned about his daughter''s early life, he got up that night and left Changxia to meet the boy who made his daughter die. After the stairs, I heard my daughter smashing the door. "Let me out! What are you doing with me? It''s no use shutting me down! Let me out Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows. His daughter grew up and his temper grew up together. It''s really not easy to manage. Now think about it, or wife''s words, right, even girls, too spoiled, is not very good. "Go." Hard hearted, Han Chengyi pretends to be blind and goes downstairs. Overnight, Liang Junbang was put on trial. When he walked into the interrogation room, he saw Han Chengyi, a man whom the whole emperor regarded as a myth. Han Chengyi is sitting on the sofa far away. His slender body has a perfect proportion. His arm is spread out on the back of the sofa, and his arm is laid on his knees leisurely. His calm and calm appearance seems to be contemptuous of the king of the common people. This kind of inherent momentum makes people just look at it, and then they can''t help being respectful. Chapter 623 Liang Junbang stood in front of the man and did not dare to do anything. Han Chengyi looks at him silently. With only one glance, he can see that he is a deep-seated person. Compared with his simple baby, he is much more complicated. Han Chengyi raised his hand to Liang Junbang, "sit down." Liang Junbang sat down. "Know what I''m here for?" Han Chengyi raised his voice and asked, not bothering to say one more word. "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "I know - want me to leave early." Han Chengyi inadvertently hooked his lips, smart man. "And then, what''s your answer?" Liang Junbang looked directly at Han Chengyi, eyes firmly, "sorry, I can''t do it." This answer, obviously, is also in Han Chengyi''s clothing materials. Han Chengyi shakes his head calmly, "what do you want? What do you want from zaozao? Why don''t you make a price now, and I can satisfy you all at once! " "President Han!" Liang Junbang suddenly raised his voice and interrupted Han Chengyi, "are you insulting me or hurting me early?" "Hum..." Han Chengyi said with a sneer, "what he said is magnificent! Yes, I am insulting you, but don''t talk about my morning! In the world, no one loves me more early! Boy, you are too young. " "President Han..." Liang Junbang was defeated. His momentum was not like that just now. "I really like early. I hope you can give me a chance." Han Chengyi was surprised. He didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. "Do you really like it? Liang Junbang, do you want to say that in front of me? You dare say, it''s not because you like the identity of the son-in-law of the Han family! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jun''s idea of living in bunton was true at the beginning, and Liang Luo''s idea is the same up to now, but it''s not his idea. "No talk? Default? " Han Chengyi stood up, walked to Liang Junbang, and slowly approached him, "Liang Junbang, you have some ability to cheat my daughter, but you can''t cheat me!" "Sir -" the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open, and Sima Yu came in, looking anxious. "What''s the matter? So flustered. " Han Chengyi frowns in displeasure. Sima Yu walks up to Han Chengyi and whispers a word in his ear. Han Chengyi is shocked. He glances at Liang Junbang and says nothing. He takes Sima Yu away in a hurry. Liang Junbang''s face was at a loss. His intuition was that something had happened early. "Mr. Han, is it early? Good morning However, Han Chengyi has gone far and can''t answer him at all. "What''s the matter? There are so many servants in the family that they don''t even look at the young lady? " Han Chengyi scolds as he walks. He looks very angry. Sima Yu lowered his head and said, "yes, it''s the negligence of his subordinates. No one thought that Miss would jump out of the window..." "Tut!" Han Chengyi impatiently interrupted Sima Yu, "what''s the matter now?" "It''s said that the injury is not very serious -" Han Chengyi and Sima Yu rushed back to Changxia in a hurry, lying on the bed early, and his right leg had been cast. I couldn''t open the door early, so I jumped down from the window. Fortunately, I didn''t break my leg, only ligament strain and slight bone fracture. "Good morning. How''s it going? How dare you? How dare you jump at the window? What do you want to do jumping out of the window? " As soon as he enters the room, Han Chengyi yells at his daughter. She pursed her lips early, knowing that her father loved her, but she didn''t buy it. "Hum Don''t care if you break it! " "You..." Han Chengyi is angry. He has no way to take his daughter. "Early, dad is worried about you!" Early in the heart a little empty, humming, "then why do you want me to break up with Jun bang? Early is like him, to be with him! It''s no use closing me up. I hurt my leg this time, and I''ll jump again next time. " "Early..." "Hum - I''m going to bed!" He pulled the quilt early and turned his back to his father. It''s useless to persuade anyone. Anyone who wants to stop her and Junbang is the enemy. Han Chengyi has to leave the early room. Han Xilang is waiting for him at the door. Seeing his father''s face dignified, Han Xilang feels the seriousness of the situation. If even his father had no way, would he have been with Liang Junbang long ago? "Hiram." "Yes." Han Chengyi thought, "get Liang Junbang out as soon as possible, the sooner the better." With that, he turned back to his room. Han Xilang was stunned. Did his father agree with Liang Junbang? But since my father made a speech, I had to do it according to my father''s will. With the help of the Han family, Liang Junbang quickly cancelled the investigation and was released. Liang Junbang came out of the door, and Chang Xia sent Sima Yu to meet him. "Mr. Liang, please get on the bus." Sima Yu points to the car at the door. Liang Junbang knows that Han Chengyi wants to see him.When Liang Junbang was received by Chang Xia, he thought that the person he wanted to see was Han Chengyi. However, in Changxia, Sima Yu first brought him to the early room. "Mr. Liang, this is miss zaozao''s bedroom. She jumped out of the window two days ago and hurt her leg, so she can''t pick you up today - please come in..." Sima Yu pushed open the bedroom door and made a gesture to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was stunned. He realized that the reason why han Chengyi suddenly left that day was because he jumped out of the window early. "Good morning!" Thinking of Liang bang, he walked in early. Lying on the bed early in the morning, he was looking at the tablet in boredom. When he saw Liang Junbang coming in, he threw the tablet in ecstasy and laughed, "ha ha Junbang! I''m here. Why are you here? " "Early." Liang Junbang took her in his arms early, carefully avoided her injured leg and scolded in a low voice, "how can you still jump out of the window? How dare you? Fortunately, nothing happened. What should I do if something serious happened? " "Hee hee." Early grinning, witty tongue, "isn''t that ok? It''s just that I''m in plaster and I''m scared, but I don''t feel any pain at all. " "It''s for me, isn''t it?" Liang juanbang raised his early jaw and gazed at her with burning eyes. "It''s because of you that I can come out so quickly, isn''t it?" She just looked at him, laughed and didn''t speak. She was willing to do everything for him, but not to make him grateful. "Fool." Liang Junbang held her early and whispered in her ear, "is it worth it? Is it really worth it for me? " "Well." He put his hand on his shoulder and nodded, "it''s worth it. I think it''s worth it. But you have to promise me that I will always think so Everyone is not optimistic about you, but I still believe you. " "Early..." Two people are nestling together, the door is suddenly pushed open, Han Chengyi came in from the door. Early in the morning, he subconsciously went into Liang Junbang''s arms. Liang Junbang patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s ok I''ll talk to your father. " Han Chengyi''s tall and straight body stands in front of them, and his eyes are hanging high above them. Without saying a word, it gives people an invisible pressure. His eyes wandered on zaozao and Liang Junbang, and finally fell on zaozao. "Early, dad asked you again, do you have to talk to this boy?" Hold Liang Junbang''s hand early and nod, "well." "Ah..." Han Chengyi sighed and raised his chin to Liang Junbang, "you Come with me "Junbang." He grabbed Liang Junbang early and worried. Liang Junbang nodded to her, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Han Chengyi takes Liang Junbang into his study. The door of the study closes. There are only Han Chengyi, Han Xilang and Liang Junbang inside. "You Take my daughter Han Chengyi''s steady voice sounds a little unreal. Liang Junbang thought he had heard wrong, but Han Chengyi asked him to take him away early? "You heard me right." Han Chengyi chuckled, "I''m asking you to take me early - Liang Junbang. I don''t know what your purpose is, but what I''m sure now is that I believe you and identify you early. No matter how I oppose it, it will only backfire. So, I''ll let you take her." Liang juanbang lowered his eyes and appreciated, "thank you..." Han Chengyi suddenly raised his hand to stop him from saying, "don''t thank me, I haven''t finished my words - there are two conditions, you must promise me." "Yes, please." Liang Junbang bowed respectfully to Han Chengyi. "First, if you take her away, you won''t get any benefit from the Han family. I need to see your strength and your sincerity to her before I can decide whether the honor of Han''s son-in-law can be given to you." Han Chengyi raised his hand and held out a finger. Liang Junbang raised his eyes and nodded slowly. Han Chengyi stretched out two fingers, "second, she is still young. She is not yet 20 years old. Before she turns 20, I hope you don''t touch her." Liang Jun nodded after a pause. "I Can I trust you? " Han Chengyi looks directly at Liang Junbang, and Liang does not dodge. "Yes, I can''t compare with you, but What I promised, I will be able to do. " "Good." Han Chengyi nodded very slowly, "then you can take her away early. From the moment you take her away, she is not Miss Han family. Everything about you has nothing to do with Han family. Let''s go! Take her away "Yes." Liang made a 90 degree bow to Han Chengyi, then turned and left. In the study, the atmosphere was stagnant. "Dad Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and was worried, "is it appropriate to do this? Early on, she didn''t suffer, and she didn''t experience pain.... " Han Chengyi''s eyes drifted out of the window and said, "it''s because there''s no such thing, so she''s so willful now It is not necessarily a good thing to have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. You, let people continue to follow you early, and report your whereabouts at any time. ""Yes." Han Xilang nodded, "that, really want to leave Changxia early?" Han Chengyi didn''t directly answer, "we don''t know what Liang Junbang''s purpose is. As for early, only by seeing this clearly, can we be sober - let your people guard early and not make mistakes. " Chapter 624 I can''t believe it. It''s my father''s decision. "Dad?" Early leg injury has not yet healed, she stood in front of her father, as if lost soul, tears in her eyes spin, "Dad, you say is true? Are you driving me away? " Her voice sounded erratic and uncertain. Just for a moment, Han Chengyi''s heart softened. "Early." Han Chengyi approached her daughter and put her shoulder on her. "You can choose not to leave and stay. Dad still loves you as much as before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her father early and looking back at Liang Junbang, her eyes are full of confusion. Why should she make such a choice? "Dad..." As soon as I opened my mouth, I choked, "you don''t believe Junbang. Would you rather drive me out of the house than give him anything?" I couldn''t believe that her father, who always loved her most, would become so mean at this time. "Early..." Han Chengyi frowns and doesn''t know how to explain it to her daughter. It''s too simple early. He and Xiaoxue protect her so well that she is far from understanding the complexity and danger of people''s hearts. "I won''t listen!" He waved away his father early, shook his head in disappointment, and tears came down in a row. "The whole imperial capital said you were cold and cruel, but In my heart, you are a warm good father! You are so kind to my mother and me. How can you be the kind of person that others say? " Early with a strange look at Han Chengyi, "I don''t know you! Why? You only have my daughter, and there will always be a son-in-law in the future. Are you so afraid that he will be exposed to the light of the Han family? The Han family has such a big business. What if they give him a little? How can you What do you do to me? " "Good morning!" Han Xilang couldn''t listen any more. He snapped off early. As soon as I was shocked, I could see the heavy sadness in my father''s eyes. But she couldn''t understand why father was like this! "Good." He stopped his tears early, took a deep breath and nodded solemnly, "I know, I''ll go I have nothing to go with Juan Bang today. You can see that Juan Bang didn''t take a cent from the Han family! " After roaring, he turned around early and rushed to Liang Junbang. "Early..." Liang Junbang caught her early and couldn''t bear her so sad, "don''t say that about your father, he''s not..." "Don''t say it!" Early heartbroken, desperately shaking his head, "go! There is no one here to welcome you. I have no place to go now. Won''t you take me with you? " Liang Junbang was sad. He had experienced the same scene twice, whether he was true or false. This time, it was the only time that the woman did not leave him to choose his family! Say not moved, that is false. "OK, let''s go." Liang Junbang took zaozao''s hand and went to the door together. "Early..." Han Xilang stepped forward two steps, but stopped again, looking back at his father, "Dad, maybe we can force her to stay early, she is childish, maybe, maybe it will be OK after two days! Dad, I really left early! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s eyes are dim and his lips smile, "off? Is Guan useful? Will she hurt her leg? " "This..." Han Xilang has no words to refute. Han Chengyi sighs, "this person is different - do you know? I have a necklace in the early days. I''ve collected it since childhood "Liang Junbang" is engraved on it. It''s no accident that this person appears. According to what I said, do what you should do, and you will come back soon and early! " ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He twisted his eyebrows and fell into deep thought. How could such a thing happen? It seems that my father knows everything in his heart, and he has his reason to do so. Just Liang Junbang What kind of person is he? Since Chang Xia came out, he has been buried in tears for a long time, and it is the same at Liang Junbang''s home. "Wuwu..." Early in the sofa, cheek buried in the knee, crying in the dark. "Early." Liang juanbang squatted in front of her and stretched out his hand to pull her away. "I''m sorry to make you so sad In fact, you don''t have to do it for me - " before he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head early and interrupted him with red and swollen eyes," Hello! what do you want to say? If you want to say something I don''t like, shut up now! I have nothing but you now. If you don''t want me, I will Just... " She suddenly opened her eyes and didn''t know what to say. Liang Junbang was amused by her serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, how about it?" "I don''t know!" Early drum cheek Gang son, huff but honest answer. This completely amused Liang Junbang, "ha ha I don''t know? I thought you were smart! " "Hum!" As soon as I turned up my nose, I became even more angry. "You still laugh at me, I hate it, I hate it..." He raised his foot early and kicked Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang took her foot and put it in his arms. He hugged her and held her tightly in his arms. "Good morning, thank you I used to think you were a child, but today, thank you very much. "I didn''t cry any more. I leaned quietly against him. "Sorry, I didn''t expect my father to be like this Now, I''m kicked out by my father, not Miss Han, you Will you still want me? " When she asked this question, she was worried because she knew that Liang Junbang approached her because of this. "Fool." Liang chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead Thank you for coming with me "Jun bang!" It''s not sad or sad to rush into Liang Junbang''s arms early. After all, what she gave up just now is her father who loves her most! If Liang Junbang gives her a little more harm at this time, she really can''t bear it. In the quiet, they nestle up to each other. "Junbang, when shall we get married?" "When do you want?" Liang Junbang everything along early, "if you like, now also can." "I hate it Early Jiao angry way, "will be rhetoric, now is the night." Liang Junbang took her hand and put away the joke. "I''ll talk about it later. You''re still studying. Don''t worry By the way, have you met my parents yet? One day, I''ll take you back to meet them, eh? " "Ah Early nervous cry out a voice, instantaneous cover cheek, "yes, there is such a thing, suddenly very nervous! Will your parents not like me? " "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang was amused by her, "no, you are so lovely, they will like it." Liang juanbang stood up and said, "let''s go upstairs first. I don''t know if you''re here today, but you have to clean up Are you tired? I''ll take a shower in my room and change my clothes. I''ll clean up my room and call for takeout ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Liang Junbang, blushed, a little embarrassed, but did not speak. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "That..." He was too shy to speak. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "we How about separate rooms? " Liang was so easy to hear that he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, of course Otherwise? Do you want someone to sleep with? " "Well?" He shook his head awkwardly early, "no, that''s not what I mean --" "good..." Liang Junbang reached out and patted his head. "Don''t worry, you''ll sleep next door to me. If you have anything, you''ll knock on my door. No matter how late it is, I''ll get up right away, OK?" Early shriveled mouth, nodded, "Oh." That night, I stayed in Liang Junbang''s house early. She has been a spoiled young lady since she was a child. She can''t do anything. It''s no exaggeration to use "life idiot" to describe her. Before, she really lived a life of putting on clothes and opening her mouth. Liang Junbang simply took care of her as a child. He didn''t feel any trouble early. Instead, he thought that she was such a proud princess. He really followed him without hesitation, and felt guilty and moved. He regarded her as a treasure and was willing to take care of her. It''s a pity that Liang Junbang thinks so, but it doesn''t mean that everyone thinks so. The next morning, Liang Junbang woke up first. He first went to the next room to have a look at early morning, early lying on the pillow, sleeping soundly. Probably insomnia last night, early under the eyelids covered with thick black circles. Liang Junbang knew that he had made a great sacrifice for him. She must miss her family very much, but in order not to make him sad, she didn''t say it to his face. What''s the reason for him not to cherish such a good morning? Liang slowed down and went out of the room to go downstairs to prepare breakfast. He secretly made plans. It seemed that he would have to hire a nanny in the future. It didn''t matter if he lived alone. He could do whatever he wanted. But now that he had an early morning, he couldn''t do any housework. Someone had to take care of her. He was busy in the kitchen when the doorbell rang. "Who will it be at this time?" Liang Junbang put down his work and went to the porch to see that it was his parents! His adoptive parents, to be exact. His adoptive parents were also surnamed Liang, but they were not authentic. He was raised by his parents until he was five years old. When he was five years old, he was taken home by the Liang family and became the young master of the Liang family. Over the years, Liang Junbang often went back to visit his parents, but it was the first time that his parents came to him. Liang opened the door in a hurry and went out to welcome his parents. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here? If you want to come, don''t say a word, so I can pick you up. " But he said, "what is Liang Yin''s mother? When does that have to wait? As you are now, it''s not convenient for us to let you pick you up - Master Liang, is it? " Liang Junbang''s face was a little embarrassed. He just laughed and didn''t speak. Liang Fu then asked, "I heard you found a daughter-in-law for me and your mother? Let her come out and greet us Chapter 625 "Early, early." Liang Junbang went upstairs to ask him to get up early, but he was lying on the bed early, and the boss didn''t want to get up. Annoyed by Liang Junbang''s noise, he muttered, "Oh, how noisy! I didn''t fall asleep last night. I fell asleep this morning. I can''t get up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang can''t laugh or cry. If there were only them in his family, he would not force her. But now it''s different. His parents are here to call the roll to see his daughter-in-law! Liang Junbang had no choice but to be ruthless. He took zaozao out of bed and coaxed her patiently, "be good early and get dressed quickly!" "Well, hum!" Early closed his eyes, not happy humming, "no! Why are you so noisy? I don''t want to get up! " Then he raised his hand and patted Liang Junbang on the face, but it was not heavy. "Early..." Liang Junbang was a little worried. He didn''t mind early, but when his parents saw him, he didn''t care. "Be obedient, get up quickly, my parents are here..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early lie on his shoulder, happy snoring, did not hear what he said. At the same time, Liang Fu and Liang mu can''t wait to go upstairs. "So hard? What kind of girl is so spoiled? We are all here, she is still in the room, Junbang asked for so long time also not to come? What a lesson As he spoke, he opened the door and entered the room. He was still lying on Liang Junbang''s shoulder early and was suddenly awakened by a roar. "What are you doing? What is this doing? What kind of system is it? " Liang''s mother, who didn''t speak just now, can''t hold her breath when she sees how she looked with Liang Junbang! You What does it look like? " He opened his eyes early and saw two strangers in the room. He was startled. He suddenly woke up and looked up at Liang Junbang suspiciously. He blinked and asked him, who is this? Liang Junbang quickly took the quilt to cover his early days and looked at his parents apologetically, "Mom and Dad, you go downstairs first. You did your homework early last night and went to bed very late, so you get up late. It''s OK right away -" Liang''s parents, seeing that his clothes were really untidy early, had no choice but to shake their heads and go downstairs helplessly. Their first impression of his daughter-in-law is completely bad. Early this moment is sober, covering his head and screaming, "ah - your parents? What do I do? Why don''t you wake me up? They see me like this No, they must hate me She jumped out of bed in a hurry and began to dress and wash. Liang Junbang shook his head funny, "Miss, do you blame me now? You didn''t wake up what I called you just now... " "Oh, don''t be sarcastic!" Early really worried, nervous stamped his feet, "can''t wake up, you can wake me up! I''m so bored Just looking at your parents'' eyes, they must hate me! " Liang Junbang walked over to her and held her on the shoulder. "Calm down - don''t be nervous. You are so good. Do you still need to be nervous? I''m so bad, haven''t I met your father? " "Who said you were bad?" Early on, he frowned unhappily, "I don''t have any skills except Miss Jiao. Now I''m not even miss Jiao I''m so afraid, Jun bang. Will your parents... " Liang stopped her mouth and shook his head firmly. "No, they will like you." No matter how nervous you are, you still have to face it. Liang Junbang went downstairs early with the toilet. "Mom and dad." Liang Junbang took zaozao to stand in front of his parents. "This is zaozao. His name is Han Xiyao." he turned to zaozao and said, "zaozao, this is my parents. It''s called people." Early deftly bent down, salute, "Uncle good, aunt good." Liang''s father and Liang''s mother looked at him. Early in the morning, Liang''s father spoke first, "so small? How old are you? " "Well 19¡¢ "I don''t know Early hands tied in front of the body, more and more nervous. Liang mother a listen, also frowned, "just so big? Can you take care of people? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m stunned. Take care of people? Where can she be! She will only be taken care of. Liang Junbang saw that he was embarrassed early and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m so old that I don''t need to be taken care of I''m still young. It''s my turn to take care of her. " "Bang!" Liang''s mother shook her head in disapproval and glanced at her earlier, "that''s not true. You''re so busy with your work Of course, someone should take good care of her. Since she is with you, this is her responsibility! Why do you have to take care of her instead? Isn''t that a burden to you? " "Ma..." Liang Junbang frowned and held his early hand. He was already very nervous. How could he bear such grievances? "Don''t say that. It''s not my burden." "Oh dear!" Liang''s mother was in a hurry. "Why, can''t you tell her? Jun bang, you won''t throw your mother away when you have a daughter-in-law, just like others, will you? " Liang Junbang had a headache and shook his head to deny, "Mom, that''s not what I mean She''s still young, and she hasn''t suffered before. ""Stop it!" Liang''s father suddenly interrupted their conversation. Looking at the morning behind Liang Junbang, he said in a deep voice, "since she''s with you, there''s no such saying. It''s said that it''s the miss of the Han family?" He pursed his mouth and nodded, "well, my father is Han Chengyi. " Liang was surprised that his parents came suddenly today, and how did they know their early identity? A little turning in my mind, I understand - it must be uncle Luo''s handwriting again. Liang Luo hates Han Chengyi and arrives at his home early. Can''t wait for him to start "torture" early? "Oh, it''s not nothing." There was a little smile on Liang''s father''s face. "I''m hungry. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s get something to eat first." Liang''s father and mother finally let it go for a while. They were relieved, and Liang Junbang was even more. Liang Junbang hurriedly agreed, "OK, mom and Dad, you sit for a while, I''ll go to prepare --" and walked into the kitchen. "Oh, wait!" Liang''s mother stopped Liang Junbang and looked at her son and zaozao suspiciously, "Why are you going? So what do you do? " "I..." Early flustered cover lips, don''t know how to answer, do breakfast this kind of thing, she won''t! "Mom, I''m with zaozao." Liang Junbang saw that she was at a loss early in the morning. She was so worried that she was ready to go into the kitchen with her. It''s a pity that he can''t hide this trick from his parents. "She can go, you don''t have to." Liang''s mother stopped Liang Junbang again. Early helpless look up to Liang Junbang, how to do! "Ma..." Liang Junbang frowned, "I won''t do these things sooner or later. She has never done these things at home. I''ll just come." "Tut!" Liang''s mother was even more unhappy. She smacked her lips and said, "can''t even do such a simple thing? What on earth would she do? Jun bang, what do you like about her? " Then he shook his head and sighed, "well, there''s a good family background -" standing there early, she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. From childhood to adulthood, she hasn''t been so criticized. After breakfast, Liang Fu and Liang Mu threw a heavy bomb to zaozao. "Jun bang, you pack up and get ready to go back to Liang''s house with us." "What?" Not to mention early, even Liang Junbang was surprised and thought he had heard wrong. Liang''s mother drank tea and explained slowly, "this is what your grandmother meant. After so many years, it''s time to let you go back - go and clean up. In a moment, uncle Luo will come to pick us up." Liang Junbang was shocked. After returning to the Liang family for so many years, he never stayed in the Liang family''s house, except for his regular visit to his grandmother. All of a sudden, what happened? "What are you standing for? You can''t even pack? " Liang''s mother glared at him early and roared discontentedly. "Ah?" He nodded hastily and agreed, "Oh, yes I''ll go here The incident happened so suddenly that Liang Junbang couldn''t figure out what was going on. He took him upstairs to pack up early, but he couldn''t figure out what it was for. It''s so coincidental that it''s so early. What do they want to do with zaozao? Liang was suspicious and regretted it. It seems that he is still reckless and shouldn''t be involved in early. But now, he and zaozao are inseparable. He is not willing to give up early. No matter there is any danger, even if it is full of thorns, he should guard it early. Standing in the cloakroom, he looked at Liang Junbang blankly early and pitifully, "Junbang, how do you clean up?" "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang was amused by her lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you? Didn''t you just nod and say yes? I thought you could do it Liang Junbang went over, pinched her nose, picked her up and put her on the sofa. "Sit here. I''ll do the rough work." He spat out his tongue early and looked at Liang Junbang with his chin in his hand. "Your family Will there be a lot of people who hate me? Your parents don''t like me any more. Would it be so fierce to have your grandmother again? " Liang Junbang''s eyes sank and he lowered his head. "Sorry, early I''ve wronged you. " "Hee hee." Early shake head smile, "I''m not afraid, I know you are good to me, love me, enough!" Lying on Liang Junbang''s back early, he said childishly, "I know I can''t do anything, but I will learn, wash clothes, cook, what else? I will learn everything a wife should do for her husband. " Liang Junbang''s heart warms up. No matter whether she can do it early or not, if she can think so, he has been very moved. He turned around, rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "you don''t need to learn, you can rest assured Although I don''t have your father''s ability, I can still let you live in the days when clothes come to hand and food come to mouth. Early, you believe me, I will make you happy "Well!" Nod early, smile like a flower. Chapter 626 Liang''s house is his own. Mrs. Liang sat in the first place, looking up and down at the morning when she was standing beside Liang Junbang. Her eyes are very smart, showing a sense of the vicissitudes of the world, early feel some fear, can not help clenching Liang Junbang''s hand. Liang juanbang''s palm tightened and he looked up at his grandmother. "Grandma, please greet me early. I want to go to the company and go to school early." Liang Junbang gave her an encouraging look. Early nodded, toward Mrs. Liang slightly bent down, "grandma." For a long time, Mr. Liang snorted, "well Go Liang Junbang and Zao Zao were all relieved and turned to leave. However, as soon as they turned around, they were stopped by Mrs. Liang. "Come back, I mean Jun Bang can go, you I can''t go Early did not understand what this means, just subconsciously held Liang Junbang, she can only rely on Liang Junbang in the Liang family. Liang juanbang frowned slightly and looked at his grandmother. "Grandma, she was a student in the morning. She had to have class." Liang Laofu people hook lips sneer, "student? attend class;class begins? Then why did she come with you to the Liang family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. Mr. Liang sneered, "since she came to the Liang family with you, it is the default that she is a member of our Liang family and your wife, girl. Am I wrong?" The last sentence of Mrs. Liang is about early morning. "Well Well Early in a hurry nodded, "yes, grandma, you''re right." Liang Laofu nodded with satisfaction and waved to Liang Junbang, "you still have something to do, you go first! Your daughter-in-law will stay. I have a lot to teach her. " "Grandma." Liang Junbang hesitated and disagreed, "what do you want to teach her?" "Tut!" Old lady Liang was already angry and glared at Liang Junbang, "Junbang, it''s not your business. If a man has something that a man should do, you don''t have to worry about the little things at home. Why don''t you go yet? " Liang Junbang''s eyebrows were frowning, and he was very worried. I saw that Mr. Liang was angry early. He waved to Liang Junbang and moved his mouth silently, "go away! It doesn''t matter to me "Well? Why don''t you go yet? " Liang Laofu raised his voice to Liang Junbang again. He nodded to him early. In desperation, Liang had to leave. As soon as Liang Junbang left, only Mrs. Liang and zaozao were left in the huge living room. I don''t know if it''s psychological factors. I suddenly feel that the atmosphere at home has become gloomy. "Grandma, what are you going to teach me?" Early efforts to squeeze out a smile, this person is Junbang''s grandmother, for Junbang she is willing to do anything. Old lady Liang stood up and said with a faint smile, "what do you think? You are a gold lady. What do you have? Our Liang family is no more noble than your Han family, and our women are no more noble than your Han family''s women. Please remember clearly that in the Liang family, you should learn to do everything that all women will do! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was so confused that I didn''t know what Mrs. Liang meant. But the old man called out, "sister-in-law Zhang!" "Well, it''s Old lady A middle-aged woman came and stood with her hands tied. Mrs. Liang pointed out early, "from now on, she will follow you. She will do whatever you do. Don''t regard her as the master. Everything she has learned has been taught to me well and carefully!" "Yes, old lady." Sister Zhang took an early look and said softly, "come with me!" I''m in a daze. Is this what Mrs. Liang wants her to do? But isn''t it clear that the Liang family has servants? This is You mean to make trouble for her? "Young granny?" Sister Zhang urged her in front, "hurry up!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Looking back at Mrs. Liang early, she had already turned and went upstairs. Early a belly of grievances, can only swallow. Forget it. It''s just work. She doesn''t believe she can''t do it well. All day long, Liang Junbang was out of his mind in the company, thinking about what he was doing and how he was doing? Would grandma be embarrassed early? Because he was too worried about early work, Liang Junbang was ready to go back ahead of time. But the mobile phone rang at this time. Liang Junbang thought it was early, but when he took it out, it was Fu Haiyi. Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, but still took it. "Hello, Haiyi." "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi was crying at that end, "Junbang, I want to see you!" Liang Junbang was surprised. How did Fu Haiyi cry? So he blurted out, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi heard Liang Junbang ask, crying more and more sad, "I am now in your company downstairs, are you above?" Liang Junbang frowned, "don''t cry, I''m You come up firstNot long after hanging up the phone, Fu Haiyi came up, rushed into the office and rushed straight into Liang Junbang''s arms. Liang Junbang didn''t have time to refuse, and he didn''t have the heart. Fu Haiyi was really sad, crying out of breath. "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi cried out liang Junbang''s name, but she couldn''t stop shivering. Liang Junbang had to let her hold him and wait for her to calm down. "Haiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Junbang gently opened her, only to find that Fu Haiyi had a lot of bruises on her face. Liang Junbang was surprised, his pupils narrowed and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi closed her eyes, tears fell down again, biting her lower lip and said slowly, "he hit me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was shocked. What? "Mei Yanpeng? He hit you? " Fu Haiyi nodded, his hands clasped, his eyes full of fear, "I didn''t think he was such a person. Before marriage, I just thought he was bad tempered, but after marriage, I found out that he would hit people after drinking! It''s not the first time he''s hit me! He drank yesterday and didn''t come back until dawn today. He slept till afternoon and started beating me when he woke up! " Liang juanbang stood up and clenched his fists. "Are you going to let him fight? Didn''t tell your parents? " Fu Haiyi cried and shook her head. "Why didn''t I say that? But what''s the use of saying that? We are already married. My parents have no better way than to let me bear it! " "Hoo Liang Jun took a breath, twisted his eyebrows and drank, "endure? What kind of parents are these? How can we tolerate such things? Since he is such a person, can you have a good life in the future? Look at you. What have you been beaten like? " "Wuwu..." Fu Haiyi wiped her tears. Seeing Liang Junbang in such a hurry, she was more and more upset. It was her wrong choice, but is it still useful to regret now? "Ah..." Liang Junbang sighed, "you wait, I''ll get the medicine box." Liang Junbang took the medicine box and squatted in front of Fu Haiyi to deal with her injuries. Only in this way can we find that there are many places on her face, arms and body. Mei Yanpeng is not a man! After dealing with her injury, Liang Junbang''s face was extremely gloomy. Fu Haiyi held her mouth and said, "thank you, Junbang." Liang Junbang, calm and silent, stood up with his medicine box. "Jun bang, I''m sorry." Fu Haiyi held his sleeve. Liang Junbang angrily threw the medicine box on the ground and yelled at Fu Haiyi, "what''s the use of telling me these now? I can''t help you! " ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Fu Haiyi bit her lower lip and regretted, "I know it was I who said I wanted to leave you in front of my parents I''m sorry, Jun bang. I know I broke your heart at that time... " "Stop it." Liang Junbang closed his eyes and did not want to mention the past. "What are you going to do now? Are you going home? " "I..." Fu Haiyi shook his head, "I dare not go back, I''m afraid he will hit me." Liang Junbang chest a burst of suffocation, "then where can you go?" "Jun bang, help me. I have no one to believe but you." Fu Haiyi held Liang Junbang tightly. "I can''t go to my friends or our Fu family. He will find me!" "How can I help you?" Liang Junbang glared at her and yelled, "don''t forget, you are Mrs. Mei now! I can''t help you. Go away! " "Sorry..." Fu Haiyi was silent for a moment, gritted her teeth and stood up, "then I I''m leaving. Thank you for helping me just now. " Then he turned and walked out. Looking at her back, thinking about her injuries and the beating her husband will face when she goes back, Liang Junbang can''t bear it after all. "Come back!" Liang Junbang frowned and sipped Follow me "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi happily turned around and looked up at Liang Junbang, "I know you won''t ignore me." Liang Junbang takes the key to the car, holds Fu Haiyi, who is full of injuries, and drives to a house in his suburban villa area. "You live here for the time being. There are all kinds of daily necessities here. What else do you need Call me and tell me I''ll send it to you another day. " Liang Junbang helped Fu Haiyi to sit down on the sofa and put the key in her hand. Fu Haiyi looked at him gratefully and nodded. "Then I''ll go first." Liang Junbang raised his hand to look at his watch. It was late. He said he would go back early to see it, but now it is even later than usual. "Ah, Junbang!" Fu Haiyi went to hold him, "don''t you Do you want to stay? Shall we have dinner together? " Before Liang Junbang agreed, his mobile phone rang again. This time, it''s the Liang family. At that end, a nervous and urgent voice came from the servant, "young master, young master Come back soon! There''s something wrong with Grandma! " "What? What''s the matter? " Liang Junbang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to talk to Fu Haiyi. He immediately stood up and ran to the door, "what happened early - what? burn? How did that happen? "Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang on the car, speed up to the maximum, toward the Liang home gallop away. Chapter 627 Liang Junbang worried that early, the car was not very stable and rushed into the entrance. "Cough!" Old lady Liang stood upstairs and looked down. She cleared her throat and glanced at Liang Junbang. "Grandma." Liang Junbang''s breath was unsteady. He stepped up to the second floor and asked, "how early is it?" Old lady Liang coldly Gougou lips, "Junbang, what are you doing in such a hurry? Uncle Luo has taught you like this for so many years? " "I..." Liang Junbang said that in front of his grandmother, he was not easy to be presumptuous. Only a little convergence, "grandma, I''m worried about early How was it early? " "Hum!" Liang Laofu nodded and hummed coldly, "a little hurt, is it worth your panic? It''s so ridiculous! That girl, too, can''t do any small things well. She almost burned the kitchen. The more she looked, the more she disliked it! " Liang left with disgust on his face. Liang was relieved and rushed to his bedroom. "Good morning!" "Jun bang!" Early in the morning, his hands were wrapped like rice dumplings. When he heard Liang Junbang''s voice, he ran over and jumped on him. Liang juanbang quickly reached out to hold her and looked up and down at her in a hurry, "didn''t he say that he was burned? Where is it? Show me? " "Wuwu..." Early in the morning, when he saw Liang Junbang, he couldn''t help crying. He raised his hands to him and said, "here You see, my hand. " Liang Junbang a look, early hand entangled where can also see the original appearance? "Only hands? Where else? " Early shook his head, "no, just hands. Sister Zhang taught me to cook, but She taught me how to light a fire in the morning and let me light it by myself in the evening. I forgot that the fire burst out all of a sudden. I didn''t know what to do. My confused hand was burned. " "Ah?" He had already finished in a few words, but Liang Junbang was shocked. "To teach you how to cook? Why? " Liang Junbang held his early hands and frowned, "it''s not like there''s no one at home to do it! Grandma said to teach you things, that is to let you learn to do this? " He nodded his head early, and his mouth was full of grievances. "No way!" Liang juanbang stood up and wanted to go out, "I''ll tell Grandma, where can you do this? Grandma, isn''t that intentional? This time I hurt my hand. Next time if I''m not careful... " Liang Junbang can''t imagine that he came to Liang''s home early and became like this on his first day. "No!" He stopped him in a hurry, shook his head and pleaded, "don''t go! Grandma seems to dislike me very much. She thinks I''m useless. Today, I almost burned the kitchen. She thought I might as well meet in the morning. If you tell her that again, she will hate me even more "But..." Liang Junbang couldn''t bear to look at her hand, "I''m worried..." "Hee hee." Early, he raised his hands and rushed into Liang Junbang''s arms, "I don''t matter. As long as you like me, I can stick to anything else. Whether it''s your parents or your grandmother, I''ll try to make them happy. " "Early." Liang Junbang''s heart was warm, and he bowed his head to kiss him early The immediate problem is how to sleep at night? It was the first night they returned to Liang''s home. Liang had been busy outside all day, but he had not had time to think about it. Liang Junbang went out of the house and wanted to find the housekeeper. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I met Liang Luo. "Young master, are you looking for me?" Liang Luo, like a shadow, appeared quietly in front of Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Luo, I live here early. Where do I live at night?" "Well?" Liang Luo didn''t seem to hear it clearly. He gave a funny hum. There was a smile in his voice. "Young master, did I hear you right? How dare you ask such a question? Young master, of course you live with your grandmother! " Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, "but I haven''t married zaozao yet..." Liang Luo interrupted him decisively, "young master, you don''t have to tell me what happened between you and your grandmother. It''s the old lady''s meaning to let you live with your grandmother. Now that she''s in this family, she''s a member of the Liang family. What do you say? " With that, Liang Luo went straight away and left Liang Junbang at the door. Liang Junbang opened his lips slightly and shook his head helplessly. He knew very well in his heart that the purpose of grandmother''s doing this was to leave him early. It seems that the problem can only be solved by himself. Liang juanbang pushed the door open, raised his hand early and looked at him with big eyes, "how about it? Where do you live? Or does grandma want me to sleep in the guest room? " "Cough." Liang juanbang raised his hand to cover his lips and coughed. He said in a low voice in embarrassment, "early Well, you sleep in bed and I sleep on the sofa. I promise I won''t do anything to you. " "Well?" As soon as I was stunned, I burst out laughing, "ha ha We live together, don''t we? Great! I just want to say I''m afraid of a person! It''s so nice to have you with me While speaking, he waved to Liang Junbang."Come on, help me take a bath." Liang Junbang was surprised, "ah? what? Early... " Did he hear right? Wash her? How can this work? "Of course! My hands are like this. If you don''t wash them for me, I can''t wash them myself. " I looked back at him as a matter of course, "why do you have such an expression? Is my request strange? " Liang Junbang''s face was getting hotter and hotter, and he was dragged into the bathroom early. Before he could react, he had already stood in front of him with open arms. "Jun bang, come on, I can''t even button my hand --" "ah? Oh... " Liang juanbang breathed quickly, looked down at zaozao and slowly raised his hand to her. It''s early and young. It''s less than twenty years old. Before Han Chengyi handed over zaozao to him, he promised that he would never touch her until he was 20 years old! When Liang Junbang touched it early, his fingertips became hot, and his veins were ignited in an instant, burning like lightning and flint. When he was in front of him, Liang Junbang felt that he was noble to a certain level! He fixed his eyes on the early cheek and tried not to look anywhere else. Early on, I didn''t realize it and took it all for granted. It''s so easy for Liang Junbang to finish his bath early. Liang''s whole body is boiling hot. He wrapped zaozao in a bath towel and carried it out. "Jun bang, what''s the matter with you?" Early feel his temperature, doubt of hand to his cheek. For Liang Junbang, her greasy and cool skin is just like the fuse being ignited instantly! Liang juanbang''s pupils shrunk and quickly put him on the bed. He quickly turned around and rushed into the bathroom. "Well? What''s the matter? " Early doubt of sit up, staring at the bathroom glass door. Liang Junbang stood under the shower and washed his body with cold water. He is a few years older than before, and he is a man. He doesn''t know what to do, but he is normal! What he didn''t know was that I understand it early. I thought about it earlier and later, and I understood. When I thought about it, I blushed. "Hee hee..." Early holding the pillow, the cheek buried in the pillow, Jiaohan smile. When Liang Junbang came out of the bathroom, he saw a person lying on the pillow early and giggling. His eyebrows immediately spread out, "early, what are you laughing at?" Early, he quickly raised his head, pursed his mouth and waved to Liang Junbang, "come here." "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang looked at her in a funny way and went to sit down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pursed his mouth and lowered his head. "That, Junbang Actually, I''m not very young. " "Well?" Liang Junbang didn''t understand her meaning for a long time, but he looked at her coy appearance and thought about it slowly, adding a little more to his early love. He reached out and rubbed his head and laughed, "silly girl, what are you thinking? Don''t worry. When we get married How much I value you, how much I value our first time, huh "Well." Early obediently nodded, "you''re very kind." Liang Junbang is silent, silly girl, you are the best. So, although they are roommates, they sleep on the sofa and the bed. Late at night, Liang Junbang was sleeping on the sofa. The rapid vibration of his mobile phone woke him up. It''s Fu Haiyi. Liang Junbang lowered his voice and said, "Hey, Haiyi, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" "Jun bang, I don''t know what happened. There is no electricity at home It seems that the fuse is broken. What should I do? I can''t see anything. I''m so afraid! " Liang Junbang sobered up, hesitated for a moment, promised, "you stay in the room, don''t move, I Come and have a look Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang specially went to the bedside to have a look, early, early fell asleep, looks very sweet. Without hesitation, Liang put on his coat, opened the door and went out. As soon as the door was closed, the bed began to frown. She felt very uncomfortable. She was cold and hot for a while, and there was a pain in her hands. Early slowly opened his eyes, a mouth called, "Jun bang, Jun bang?" Yelled twice, no one agreed, early stood up, to the sofa, "Jun bang, my hands hurt, people are not comfortable." However, there was only a blanket on the sofa, but Liang Junbang disappeared. "What about Junbang?" Early show eyebrows frown, cold sweat flowing down from the temples, her hand bag so that she can''t even call Liang Junbang. Where did he go so late? When he just fell asleep, wasn''t he still there? What to do? She is really not comfortable, but Junbang does not know where to go. In the Liang family, she has no one else to rely on. My hands hurt badly and my body became more and more uncomfortable. I had no choice but to curl up and lie down in the place where Liang Junbang had been lying. I thought he would come back soon. However, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she fell into a coma, but she didn''t wait for Liang Junbang. Chapter 628 Liang Junbang changed the fuse, pushed the switch up, and the room was bright again. "All right." Liang jumped down the ladder, clapped his hands and sorted out the tools. "I It''s time to go. " "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi stretched out her hand to hold him and looked at his back. "It''s this time. Let''s wait until dawn to go." Liang juanbang pulled the corners of his mouth and gently shook his head, "you also said that it''s this time. It''s inconvenient for me to be here It''s time for me to go back -- "he said, raising his feet and going out. "Jun bang!" In a hurry, Fu Haiyi trotted forward and hugged Liang Junbang. They had not been so close to each other for a long time. They were stunned. Liang Junbang lowered his head and looked at Fu Haiyi. He frowned and raised his hand to pull her away. "Come on..." "No, Jun bang." Fu Haiyi refused to let go and hugged him tightly. "I know you still have me in your heart, otherwise, you won''t bring me here, and it won''t be so late. I just called and you came." Liang Junbang looked down at Fu Haiyi, "Haiyi, I help you because I still think you are friends. After all, we have been together for so many years, I can''t watch him ignore you like this. But Haiyi, you are already Mrs. Mei, and I, too, have been early. We can only be friends. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a good idea Fu Haiyi holds Liang Junbang, but he pulls him away. Watching him go out, she was not reconciled, just because she had made a wrong choice, is it really irreparable? "Jun bang, tonight, only tonight Can''t you stay with me until dawn? I feel so bad. " Liang stopped and turned to look at her. Her face and body were still injured, delicate and haggard Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and nodded, "OK, I''ll sit till dawn." "Thank you, Jun bang." Fu Haiyi showed a happy smile, secretly proud, although Liang Junbang did not admit, but she was sure Liang Junbang did not really forget her! The light gradually appeared on the horizon, and Fu Haiyi fell asleep on the bed. Liang Junbang rubbed Jingming acupoint, pulled the quilt and covered it for her. He quietly went out of the door and rushed back to Liang''s house. Back at Liang''s, on the second floor, Mrs. Zhang knocked on their bedroom door. "Young granny, are you up? It''s almost seven o''clock now. If you don''t get up again, you''ll miss the time to prepare breakfast. " While urging, sister-in-law Zhang slapped the door. Liang juanbang frowned and walked over. He was very unhappy. "Sister Zhang, what are you arguing about? Why do you ask your little grandmother to get up so early? She hurt her hand yesterday. Do you want her to work today? What do you eat for? " "Young master..." Zhang Sao embarrassed smile, "this, is the old lady''s meaning, we also have no way." Liang Junbang gave her a sidelong look and growled, "OK, you go down first. I''ll go back and tell Grandma." "Yes..." Sister Zhang had to retreat. Liang opened the door, but didn''t see zaozao on the bed. In panic, he turned around and found Zao huddled on the sofa, shivering with a blanket. At one glance, Liang''s eyes Rose. "Good morning!" Liang juanbang rushed over and fell on his knees, reached out and picked him up early. He went to bed early in the morning in a daze. Hearing Liang Junbang''s voice, he reluctantly opened one of his eyes. His lips were all cracked. He tried to pull out a smile, "Junbang, are you back?" "Good morning, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Junbang held Zao Zao in his chagrin. He only went out for a few hours. How could he be so weak early? Damn it, how could he leave him at home early! Early on, I only felt that my head was heavy and my body was chilly. "It''s so cold. It hurts. Looking for you, you are not in I''ll wait for you here. " Liang Junbang held her in his arms and found that she was hot all over. He lowered his head against her forehead. It was hot too. He had a fever early! She said that her hand is very painful. Is the wound infected and inflamed? After he came back yesterday, he had already wrapped his hands, and he didn''t care about it. "Early, go to bed first." Liang juanbang blames himself. He lies in bed early in his arms and turns to find Liang Luo. As soon as he got out of the house, Liang Lao Fu and Liang Luo came together. Before Liang Junbang spoke, Mrs. Liang spoke first, "what''s the matter with that girl? Why haven''t you come downstairs yet? Just a little hurt on the hand, do you think you can be lazy? The next day I came here, I played the big lady''s temper.... " "Grandma Liang Junbang couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t bear to interrupt Mrs. Liang. "Please don''t say that early. She''s sick." he turned to Liang Luo and said, "Uncle Luo, please ask the doctor. She''s running a fever early. She''s boiling hot all over!" "This True or false? That''s a little bit of a wound... " Old man Liang still didn''t believe it, "isn''t it lazy and slippery?" "Grandma Liang Junbang''s eyes were sour and he growled, "enough! Please don''t say that to her She abandoned the Han family for me. What do you want from her? I don''t ask you to love her as much as I do, but at least don''t be mean to her! ""Uncle Luo, please call the doctor quickly!" Then he turned and entered the room. Old lady Liang and Luo Liang were both stunned. In front of them, Liang Junbang had never been so excited. "Old lady." Liang Luo bowed respectfully, "what should we do now?" Mrs. Liang showed a meaningful smile, "go and ask the doctor to come. My little grandmother is ill. Don''t you hear me?" "Yes..." Liang Luo agreed to go. Early hand, indeed infected. The place near the back of the hand at the mouth of the tiger in the right hand is purulent, and the high fever is caused by this reason. Doctors come to the wound every day to change dressing, discharge pus, medication does not work, also need infusion. Every day when Liang came home, he was with her. "Are you better?" Liang Junbang took off his coat and sat beside him in the morning. I raised my hand early and laughed, "much better! Hee hee, in fact, it''s also very good. Grandma won''t always let me work I really can''t do those things well. I''m always clumsy. " Liang held his hand carefully and rubbed it gently. "The doctor said that there might be a scar here..." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early and indifferent nodded, "I know, that is too serious suppurative." "Sorry, good morning." Liang Junbang lowered his eyes and did not dare to see it early. "What''s the matter with you?" I don''t care, "why do you say I''m sorry? It''s my own carelessness. Besides, what''s a scar on the back of my hand? I''m still pretty, aren''t I? " Liang Junbang nodded difficultly, "yes, you are always so beautiful." If he didn''t go to Fu Haiyi that night and found the early abnormality in time, maybe the situation would not be so bad. "Take a bath? I''ll help you "Good!" He grinned early and opened his arms to Liang Junbang - after taking a bath, he sat in bed early and waited for Liang Junbang to come out and brush his hair. While waiting, Liang Junbang''s mobile phone rang. Early to free up a little better left hand, the mobile phone dial over, the screen flashing "Haiyi" two words. Early suddenly stunned, how now, Fu Haiyi and Junbang still have contact? Wasn''t Fu Haiyi married Mei Yanpeng a while ago? Shouldn''t their relationship be avoided? Liang Junbang also heard his mobile phone ring inside, shouting, "early, help me answer the phone, I''ll clean up right away!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Early guilty promise, but can not press the answer button. "Who? What are you talking about? " Liang Junbang wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom. He was dazed by his mobile phone. He shook his head early and lost his mind I didn''t answer. Yes, it''s Fu Haiyi -- " "... " Liang Junbang''s action of wiping his hair stopped and suddenly looked at zaozao. The mobile phone rings again. It''s Fu Haiyi. Liang Junbang looked at it sooner or later, but he did not dare to reach for it. Early pull pull mouth corner, "take it, she has been fighting, should be something." Liang Junbang frowned and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hello, Haiyi, what''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, Fu Haiyi didn''t know what to say. Liang Junbang suddenly stood up and changed his face, "what? How could he Don''t be afraid. I''ll be right here! Don''t cry, Haiyi. It''ll be OK! " When he saw Liang Junbang, he hung up early. "Early, something happened to Haiyi. I have to go there right away..." He said as he pulled his coat and took the car key. Standing up early, looking at his flustered appearance, pink lips trembled, "Jun bang, I..." She wanted to say that she didn''t want him to go! But she couldn''t open her mouth. "You rest early and I''ll be back soon." "Junbang..." Early catch up two steps, but failed to stop Liang Junbang. He gritted his teeth early, put on his coat, and then went out of the door. He stopped the car at the door and caught up with Liang Junbang''s car. When she got to the place, she remembered that she had been here. It was Liang Junbang''s place. At the beginning, Jiao Jiao introduced them. It was here that Liang Junbang said that Fu Haiyi had an accident, but how could she be in Liang Junbang''s villa? Liang Junbang was in a hurry to get in. The door of the villa didn''t close. He pushed the door early and opened it. Her heart came up to her throat and she slowed down. Gradually I heard the sound of fighting inside. "What kind of man are you? Even his wife beat, you good introspection, Haiyi why want to leave home! " This is Liang Junbang''s voice. "Bang!" Another voice, which I am familiar with very early, is Mei Yanpeng. He sneered, "Liang Junbang, what are you? You also said that she is my wife, and it''s my business to kill her. Why do you hide her in a golden house? " Angered, Liang raised his hand and hit Mei Yanpeng hard. As early as that, appeared in front of the two. Liang Junbang and Mei Yanpeng have a big fight for Fu Haiyi, who is standing on one side. She thinks it''s stupid to chase her! Chapter 629 Mei Yanpeng was not a vegetarian, and immediately fought back with Liang Junbang. Fu Haiyi was afraid that Liang Junbang would suffer a loss. She went forward and wanted to pull Mei Yanpeng away Stop it "Get out of the way!" Mei Yanpeng raised his hand and overturned Fu Haiyi to the ground. Fu Haiyi eat pain of frown exclaimed, "ah --" elbow injury immediately was rubbed. "Haiyi!" Liang Junbang was stunned and became more and more ruthless. Mei Yanpeng is under his pressure and has no ability to fight back. Early left hand pressed the tiger mouth of the right hand, slowly walked past, light footstep, can''t hear the sound of footsteps, they didn''t realize when she came. Early eyelashes tremble, slowly opening, "stop." Liang Junbang''s fist suddenly froze, and everyone turned to look at her. "Early..." Liang Junbang looked flustered and immediately withdrew his hand. Mei Yanpeng stood up and said, "you What are you doing here? " Mei Yanpeng was also surprised, "early, you This... " How does it seem that the relationship between zaozao and Liang Junbang is unusual? She tried to squeeze out a smile. However, her smile was more ugly than her cry. Her chest seemed to be blocked with a big stone. She had never been so miserable. "Jun bang, you What are you doing? " I can''t believe that the word "Jinwucangjiao" has something to do with Liang Junbang? Isn''t she the one he likes? "I..." Liang Junbang wrung his eyebrows and went to zaozao, "Zao Zao, don''t think about it. I''m just helping Haiyi Haiyi, she -- " " hum Mei Yanpeng in the side to see probably came, originally Liang Junbang actually climbed up Han Xiyao! But it''s not a good thing to be picked up by him. Mei Yanpeng sneered and snorted, "early, don''t be cheated by this man! Let me tell you "Shut up Liang Junbang roared anxiously at Mei Yanpeng. What good words can he say? However, early but looked up to Mei Yanpeng, "you say, I listen..." "Early..." Liang Junbang was really worried. He didn''t expect to be hit by him early. Although he had a clear conscience, he would not think about it early. "Don''t talk." He stopped Liang Junbang early and looked directly at Mei Yanpeng, "you say it!" Mei Yanpeng glanced at Liang Junbang and said with pride, "Fu Haiyi is my wife. Our husband and wife just have two words to each other. Liang Junbang is very good. He gives my wife to Jinwucangjiao and hides her in his villa. What does that mean? Do you still use me to say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early on, I just felt that my chest had been hit violently by someone. My feet were floating and I almost fell down. "Good morning!" "Good morning!" Liang juanbang and Mei Yanpeng reach out to hold zaozao. Liang juanbang stares at Mei Yanpeng and hates, "let go!" "Bang!" Mei Yanpeng sneered, "why? I grew up with zaozao. She has to call me brother. Who are you "I am her..." "Stop it!" He yelled at Liang Junbang early and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Liang Junbang, you asshole!" Then he raised his hand and slapped him in the face! "Pa" a crisp ring, let the surrounding instantaneous quiet down. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang grabbed zaozao and shook his head. "No, you listen to me..." "Explain? You don''t have to explain to me. You''re not sorry for me. You should explain to Mei Yanpeng! " Early struggle to break away from Liang Junbang, turned and ran away. She can''t stay here, she doesn''t have the courage to face all this! "Good morning!" Liang Junbang immediately ran after him without any delay. "Junbang..." Seeing this, Fu Haiyi was in a hurry to keep up, but was stopped by Mei Yanpeng! Don''t you see that? Liang Junbang, that boy has no you in his heart! Between you and Han Xiyao, is a man also know how to choose? Wake up, wake up! Don''t think too much of yourself Late at night, there was a strong wind and the sky suddenly began to rain. Early regardless, blindly step forward to run, Liang Junbang followed, several times to hold her, but she escaped. "Early, watch the road!" Liang Junbang was anxious, but he had no choice. "Go away!" He turned around early and yelled at him, waving his arm, "I don''t want to see you! Go away! Liar, asshole As she spoke, she stepped back, weeping and wiping her tears, and her grievances and heartache surged up. "Good morning, don''t go back, come here!" Liang juanbang reached for zaozao and wanted to hold her, "be careful behind..." However, early this time, where still listen to his words, only blindly cry backward, suddenly the foot empty, issued a scream, "ah -" "early!" Liang Junbang pounced on her, but she couldn''t hold her. She had already stepped on the hole after falling."Ah -" I fell into the well hole early, and I fell a lot. Liang juanbang leaned over the hole, heard her scream, and jumped down without thinking about it. "Good morning, don''t be afraid, I''m here Where did you fall? " "Hiss..." He fell down early and hurt his leg. The pain was severe. He was breathing, but he refused to let Liang Junbang see, "don''t touch me! I don''t want you to touch it "Good morning!" Liang Junbang couldn''t help but hold her. How can she sit on the ground because it''s so dirty here? "Don''t move, don''t you know where it is? Are you still moving? Let me see. Have you hurt yourself? " Early this time is really angry, uncomfortable is ignore him, "said don''t you touch! If you have held Fu Haiyi, don''t hold me! " Her lips were pink and full of grievance. Liang Junbang was both distressed and itchy. He suddenly holds zaozao''s cheek, lowers his head without saying a word, kisses her steadily, and blocks her chattering mouth. "Well..." As soon as I was surprised, I reached out and refused Well... " Where is Liang Junbang''s opponent? A mouth was Liang Junbang rampage into, this is completely occupied. The breath was completely controlled by Liang Junbang and fell into his arms without any resistance. Liang Junbang finished the kiss after confirming that the people in his arms were no longer struggling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his big eyes and glared at Liang Junbang early, looking confused. Liang could not help laughing, "ha ha Silly girl, what are you thinking? Do you really think I''m a girl in a golden house? " Early pink lips toot, murmur, "isn''t it? I saw them all "Of course not!" Liang Junbang lowered his head and touched her forehead. "Haiyi was beaten by Mei Yanpeng before she ran away from home. I saw that she was really hurt badly, and she didn''t want to go home, so I lent her my villa. I had nothing to do with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early now calm a little, not just so excited, "really, really?" "It''s true, of course." Liang Junbang hugged zaozao with emotion, "I have you, will I still miss others? There is nothing better for me than you Maybe you think I exaggerate, but in the early days, no one has ever loved me like you. I have feelings. " In a word, success makes zaozao''s mouth rise. "In the future, if you come across such a thing, tell me and don''t hide it from me." Early ring Liang Junbang''s neck, made a request. Looking into her clear eyes, Liang Junbang''s heart is warm, so simple and kind, trust him early, he has no reason not to love. "Come on, we have to go up. It''s not high here. I''ll hold you, eh?" Liang Junbang tried to take zaozao out, but he sprained his foot and couldn''t move at all. "Hiss No, I can''t go. " Early helpless shake his head. Liang Junbang couldn''t, so he had to pull the ring around his waist early, "hold me, don''t loosen it, just so high, I''ll carry you up, don''t loosen it." "Well." He nodded his head early and stayed around Liang Junbang''s waist. Two people a muddy climb out, are already in a mess. Liang Junbang deliberately loosened his seat and threw himself on the ground, "ouch..." "Well? What''s up? Jun bang, what''s the matter with you? " Early believe true, think he hurt where, "do you want to matter?" Liang Junbang didn''t bear it for a long time, so he laughed, "ha ha How heavy you are! It''s killing me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early just reaction, he is laughing at himself, raised his hand to beat him, "hate, hate to death! Dare say I''m heavy, where am I heavy? " Liang Junbang took advantage of her feather and put it on her lips like a joke Get up and I''ll carry you back. " With that, he stood up early on his back and walked back slowly. The rain reduced, and the fine rain fell on them. "Junbang." Early lying on his back, pursed his mouth and laughed, "will you always carry me like this?" "Well, of course." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "do you still want to go? Do you want to change your back? " He hugged Liang Junbang in silence early, leaned in his ear and whispered, "Junbang, I only have you To me, you are all I have. You must, must... " She didn''t finish and didn''t want to go on. "You are all I have." Liang Junbang blinked. His eyes were a little sour. Two figures, stretching in the rainy night In Liang''s study, Mrs. Liang and Liang Luo are still discussing things. "Old lady, young master and young grandmother just came back." Old lady Liang nodded, looked at Liang Luo and asked, "are you sure about that? Han Chengyi left his daughter a long summer with nothing. Do you think she really has this ability? " "Yes." Liang Luo nodded and answered in the affirmative, "I''m sure, as long as it''s for the sake of the young master, there''s nothing that the girl can''t do. As for Han Chengyi, his most precious is his daughter. When he let her out, he just wanted to know what the Liang family wanted to do. Let''s fight! "Old lady Liang nodded and said, "well, tomorrow, when Junbang goes out, I will naturally find her! Han family, wait! " Chapter 630 The next morning, after liang Junbang went out, he was called to his study. Early on, I was still in awe of Mrs. Liang. When I stood in front of her, I didn''t dare to speak out, "grandma, please come to me Can I help you? " Old lady Liang glanced at her faintly and said, "what''s the matter? What can you do? You don''t know anything about your family. It''s impossible to expect you to take good care of Junbang. " She lowered her head and didn''t know how to put it. "Ah..." Liang Laofu sighed, "forget it, you are a daughter. It''s reasonable not to say that. I don''t blame you." "Grandma As soon as I heard it, I raised my head and looked at Mrs. Liang gratefully, "thank you." "Hum!" Mr. Liang sneered, "don''t thank me. You can''t do things at home, but some things should be, right? For example Should you help Junbang in your career To help Junbang in his career? She doesn''t know how to do business. How can she help Junbang? "I, I want to help, but Grandma, I can''t do anything. " Early embarrassed bit the lower lip, the voice is weak. Mrs. Liang said with a meaningful smile, "you will, of course you will, and only you can do it." "Ah?" I''m very confused. Only she can do it? How could it be? How could she be so powerful? Liang Laofu people see her ignorant appearance, in the heart of the winning chance is a bit more. She stood up, approached early, "girl, I like Junbang very much, don''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After an early pause, she nodded shyly. Isn''t grandma asking more? If you don''t like Junbang, how can you come to Liang''s house with him. Mr. Liang raised his hand and gave him a haircut. This kind gesture made him feel faint. You know, since he entered the Liang family, his grandmother never gave him a good face. "Girl, you also hope that Jun Bang will be proud and proud, and will no longer be looked down upon by those famous families in the imperial capital?" "Well." He nodded his head earlier, and Liang laughed with satisfaction. "Well, since you understand this, you are the only one who has to deal with it. Recently, Junbang is preparing a project. Just Han Xilang nodded his head, and he can have a long-term cooperative relationship with Han Jiada. With your relationship with juanbang, it''s nothing to let Han Jia pull juanbang? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t think it would be like this. I didn''t know what to say for a while. But it was nothing She was driven out by her father, who would rather drive her out than let Liang Junbang touch the light of the Han family! Now Mr. Liang asked her to ask for elder brother? How can big brother agree? "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mrs. Liang''s face sank and her tone became cold, "hum! Don''t tell me you can''t do it, or use any ridiculous reason to excuse me! " "I..." Early embarrassed frown, think or promise way, "good, I will try." "Ah." Liang Laofu was relieved, "that''s right. As long as you are willing, nothing can''t be done." Standing at the D.S. downstairs, after several hesitations, I finally got up the courage to walk in. When the front desk and the security guard saw her, their attitude was normal and they saluted respectfully, "Miss, you''re here." Early but all the way to the top of the guilty president''s office. Han Xilang went to a meeting, not in the president''s office. When she came here again, her early state of mind became different from that of the past. In the past, she could act like a spoiler and ask for all kinds of things from her elder brother, but now she has no confidence. "First of all! You go to work... " Han Xilang''s voice came from the outside, and the door of the inner room was pushed open. Han Xilang came in step by step. As soon as he came in, he saw zaozao standing at his desk. His face suddenly showed a happy look, and he quickly approached. "Early, I haven''t been here for a long time. Why are you here today?" Han Xilang came forward and took zaozao''s shoulder and looked at his sister carefully. It was no different from before. Early embarrassed lowered his head, because Liang Junbang and her family make too unhappy. "Big brother..." "Ha ha." Han Xilang chuckled and pinched his early nose? What''s wrong with big brother? Come on, sit down and let brother have a good look at you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you? Is Liang Junbang good to you? " He pulled him to sit down on the sofa early and nodded, "well, good. Junbang loves me very much." While she said, she subconsciously covered the scar on her right hand. "Good." Han Xilang did not doubt that there was him, "so what do you want from big brother when you come here today? Or do you miss big brother? " ¡°¡­¡­ Big brother I raised my head early, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said, "brother, I don''t know business, but I heard that D.S. has a big project recently, right?" Han Xilang has already guessed the purpose of coming here early. What my father expected was true, and the Liang family did. What to say is not for the power of the Han family. Just listen to this kind of smooth and magnificent words.The Liang family wants to get into the light of the Han family, which is the second. I''m afraid that the Liang family''s purpose is more than that. Han Xilang''s eyes flashed and nodded, "yes We don''t plan to do this project by ourselves, because it''s not D.S''s strong point. We''re looking for someone to undertake it. It''s a long-term cooperation. " "Then..." Early heart a joy, big brother to her or no reservation, "that, big brother, who are you going to find?" Han Xilang chuckled, "silly girl, it''s not who I''m going to look for, but who is suitable. After all, it''s not overnight. Of course, I have to choose a good partner, isn''t it? We should have the ability and strength, and we should be trustworthy. " "Big brother." Biting his lower lip early, he was very tangled. "I know that Junbang also participates in the competition. Can you give him a chance? I said when I left that I would not depend on my family However, this is not dependence, is it? If Jun Bang really has that strength... " Han Xilang is silent. This is not the first time that she has asked for Liang Junbang''s career, and this time, it is after her father "drove her away.". When she left early, she was determined. She was such a proud princess that she came back to him for Liang Junbang''s sake. Father really expected everything. He had been poisoned by Liang Junbang for a long time. Everything was expected by them. Han Xilang nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll take care of this I promise you, if he is really good, I will not embarrass him, I will give him this opportunity. " "Big brother..." I didn''t think it would be so easy. I regret that I left home. "Sorry, I was Where''s dad? Is he still mad at me? " Han Xilang raised his hand and patted his sister''s head, laughing, "silly girl, how can dad be angry with you? Dad, he''s going to accompany mom. He''ll come back with mom in a while. Early in the morning, you have to understand that Dad loves you the most. No matter what he does, it''s for you. He doesn''t want you to be hurt, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early solemn nod, "I know, but I and Jun Bang will be happy, I think Dad see, will not oppose us." Han Xilang didn''t speak. He just recited in his heart. I hope so! At the beginning of this incident, the Liang family began to take action. If Liang Junbang could really protect himself early Then my father might be able to agree. "Big brother." He raised his hand early to look at his watch and stood up. "It''s almost time. I have to go. Also, I''ve come to you. Don''t tell Junbang I don''t want him to think he''s relying on me. " She thought of Liang Junbang like this, Han Xilang listened to more and more not taste, difficult nodded, "OK, big brother remember." "Thank you, big brother." Early happy smile, left D.S. It''s night. Liang''s study. Liang Junbang was called in by old lady Liang, and Liang Luo was also there. "Do you know what I''m looking for?" Mrs. Liang looked at Liang Junbang with a smile. Liang Junbang frowned and nodded, "I know." Today, in the company, he has received a notice from the president''s office of D.S., asking him to submit a detailed plan for this cooperation. That is to say, he successfully took the first step without much effort. I don''t need to think about it. I know it''s early credit. Liang Junbang had a bad feeling in his heart. He could not say whether he was upset or distressed, or guilty. "This is only the first step. Do you need me to explain in detail what you want to do and how you should do it later?" Liang Laofu nodded with satisfaction. Liang Junbang looked gloomy and shook his head, "no need." Of course, it doesn''t need to. The things that have been talked about many times in the past ten years have to be put into action today. Where do we need to repeat them? "Good." Mr. Liang raised his hand and waved, "then go out! Remember, the rest is up to you. " Liang Junbang clenched his hands, frowned and said, "I have a request." "Hum!" Mrs. Liang sneered, "I know what you want, but I can''t help you with that. That girl, we can''t hurt As for whether you will hurt her or not, it depends on your ability, but I want to remind you that no matter what you do, you can''t ruin our plan! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang frowned and did not want to say anything more. He turned and left the study. In the bedroom, I had already fallen asleep in bed. Liang juanbang walked over to her, squatted down in front of her, looked at her, and murmured, "sorry, early I don''t know how to do it. It''s my life. Don''t blame me. I''ve cheated you a lot, but one sentence is true - I love you, early. It''s true. " With his head down, Liang Junbang gently kisses Zao Zao and acts like a treasure. Chapter 631 In D.S. president''s office, Han Xilang met Liang Junbang again. Liang Junbang put the plan in front of Han Xilang. Han Xilang raised his hand and said, "sit down!" Liang Junbang nodded and sat down. For a moment, both of them were silent. ¡°¡­¡­ Early. " Han Xilang pondered and said, "I came to see you early." "Well." Liang Junbang answered in a deep voice, "I know." Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and leaned back. "I won''t tell you sooner, but I know. You will know without me. We are not early, not as simple as her She bowed her head for you, but she was still struggling to maintain your self-esteem. Do you understand? " Liang Junbang frowned and nodded heavily. "Do you really understand?" Han Xilang stood up with his hands on the table and forced Liang Junbang, "listen to me, our Han family doesn''t care how much we give our early husband! No matter how much you have, you can afford it and you are willing to give it! However, there is only one condition, let early happy! She lived carefree for 19 years. What her father meant was to live carefree all her life Liang Junbang''s mouth was dry, and his voice became hard. "Liang Junbang, I don''t know what you''re going to do or what you''re going to do, but You have to remember, before you do something, think clearly, will it hurt early, and will you regret it! " Han Xilang stares at Liang Junbang. There is no wave in Liang Junbang''s eyes, and all his moods are hidden in his heart. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to revive the Liang family. That''s my goal." Liang Junbang refuted Han Xilang without any flaw. Han Xilang stared at him for a long time and finally relaxed. He raised the corner of his mouth and held out his hand to Liang Junbang, "well, from now on, Liang is the long-term partner of D.S. Although you don''t like to hear it, I still want to say that it was given to you early. " Liang Junbang relieved smile, "I understand." With the cooperation of D.S., Liang Junbang was busier than usual. He didn''t mention it in front of him, and never asked about it. What she did for him was not to be grateful, she just wanted him to be good. Late at night, early received a call from my mother. "Hello, mom." "Early, why haven''t you called my mother for a long time?" Le Xuewei''s voice is full of love. Han Chengyi dotes on her daughter more than her. However, when her daughter grows up, she is still close to her mother. "Well, I''m so busy with my lessons. I''ve just entered school." Early casually two words to prevaricate in the past, mother and daughter are the same, are pure hearted people. Le Xuewei''s nature is simple, and because she has been protected by her husband Han Chengyi all her life, no matter how time changes, she has never changed at all. Her relationship with her daughter is as close as a sister. "Then don''t be too tired." Le Xuewei advised early, "reading this kind of thing, when love is good on the line! Mom bought a lot of beautiful clothes. When I go back, we''ll wear them together! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good I had a long talk with my mother before I hung up the phone. Look at this situation, the father should not have told her mother about her, the father is still worried about Liang Junbang, right? As a husband, he always bears all his worries. His mother is his most precious, and he doesn''t want her to worry at all. Thinking about Liang Junbang who is still busy in her study, can she really be as happy as her mother? She has no turning back. Just when Liang Junbang was very busy for cooperation, another thing happened - he received a call from Fu Haiyi. "Hello, Haiyi, what''s the matter?" After what happened last time, Liang Junbang didn''t dare to care too much about Haiyi. Although he was young and simple, women''s psychology was almost the same. Fu Haiyi began to cry at that end Jun bang, help me! I don''t know who else I can ask for help but you Liang Junbang was stunned, and his work stopped. "What''s the matter?" "I..." Fu Haiyi hesitated and finally said, "Mei Yanpeng and I divorced - we did it in private without the consent of the family. Now that the family knows about it, my parents kicked me out! The credit card has also been suspended. I have no place to go. I don''t know what to do... " Liang Junbang can''t help frowning. Can Fu Haiyi just sit back and ignore this situation? But what should we do in the morning? "Haiyi, you go to the place where I used to live. You wait for me in the community coffee shop. I''ll come to you later." Liang thought for a moment and hung up. Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang thought about it and dialed the early number. "Morning, what are you doing?" "Hee hee." My voice was soft and childish, with a trace of joy. "I learned how to cook today. Sister Zhang said it''s just right if it''s not soft or hard Am I great? " Liang Junbang''s heart warmed up and praised her with a smile, "yes, it''s great - early in the morning, I''ll pick you up later, I have something to tell you.""Ah?" Early big joy, "really? Great! Then I''ll wait for you! " Early is really happy. She has been to Liang''s house for so long. She learns to do housework every day according to Mrs. Liang''s instructions. Only in the evening can she see Liang Junbang, and there is no single appointment with him. Today, Liang Junbang said that she would come to pick her up. How could she not be happy? After dressing up specially, I said something to Mr. Liang early, and then I stood at the door waiting for him. Liang Junbang stopped at the door of the car and couldn''t bear to see him running over early. "Junbang." I opened the door early and sat in, "where are we going? You are so busy recently, we don''t have to go far Come near! I don''t care where I go as long as I''m with you. " Liang Junbang''s thin lips were tight. Although he couldn''t bear it, he spoke after all. "Early in the morning, I have something to tell you -" listening to Liang Junbang finish Fu Haiyi''s story, the smile on his face has become rigid, and his expectation has turned into nothing. I see. It''s because of Fu Haiyi, not to date her. "Early." Liang Junbang said early, "Haiyi is very poor now. Her family doesn''t care about her. She has no one to ask for help except me..." He pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded, "well Should help - "see her no spirit, Liang Junbang more distressed, reached out to pull her into his arms," early, you don''t think, I really have no other feelings for her, but I have been with her for so many years, the friendship is still there. " Early hanging on his shoulder, sensible smile, "well, since you tell me, I believe you. What are you going to do? Where is sister Haiyi now? " Liang Junbang let go early and relaxed a little. "I''m going to let her live in my former house. What do you think? If you don''t like it, I''ll arrange another place. " "It doesn''t matter." Early smile shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter, Haiyi sister always have a shelter." Liang Junbang held her hand early and said, "let''s go and see her?" "Well." Early promised, in the heart how much or some gratified. At least, Liang Junbang didn''t hide from her, which shows that he really has no love for Haiyi, right? Otherwise, I won''t go to see her and take her with me. Fu Haiyi, who was waiting in the cafe, could not help standing up when she saw Liang Junbang coming in from the door Before the words were heard, Liang Junbang turned around and pulled her in early. She walked towards her. Fu Haiyi''s smile stopped immediately. "Haiyi." Liang Junbang took Zao to stand in front of Fu Haiyi and looked at Zao, "I''ll bring Zao. She''s a girl. She knows what you need Let me know what you need in the future Early smile toward pay Haiyi say hello, "Haiyi sister." Fu Haiyi looks at the morning with a smile, but the two women''s eyes meet in the air. They don''t need words, but they all understand each other''s heart - they love the same man, which is an irresistible hostility. "Well Let''s go Fu Haiyi farfetched smile, pulled the luggage. "Wait a minute." Liang stopped and looked down at zaozao. He said with a smile in his eyes, "don''t you like the honey cake here? Just come here today. I''ll buy you two more He pursed his mouth and nodded, "well." Fu Haiyi on one side looks silly. She can''t believe that this person is Liang Junbang! How long did Liang Junbang spend with Han Xiyao? You''ve been so nice to her? Does he really like this girl? Liang Junbang bought the cake and handed it to zaozao Don''t eat too much at a time. You have bad stomach and diarrhea after eating too much. " Turning to Fu Haiyi, "Haiyi, I''ll take the luggage. You and I will go ahead early." "Well." Liang has already been unable to accept it! After entering the entrance, Liang Junbang went up to the second floor with his luggage and said, "I''ll put my luggage -" only Fu Haiyi and zaozao are left downstairs. He warmly carried the cake and called Fu Haiyi, "sister Haiyi, are you hungry? The cake is delicious. Shall we have some together? I''m going to prepare... " "Hum!" Fu Haiyi sneered and shook her head, "enough! You don''t need to show off these in front of me. It''s just a few cakes. It doesn''t stimulate me ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned early. I didn''t expect that Fu Haiyi would have this attitude. Fu Haiyi approached zaozao and glanced at her, "don''t think you have got Junbang. As far as I know, you haven''t registered at all Now that I am free, who do you think Junbang will choose between you and me? " Early confused, staring at Fu Haiyi, deeply felt the hatred from her. Fu Haiyi chuckled and exhaled, "I''ve been with him for six years. What should and shouldn''t have happened has happened What do you think is your chance of winning? " Chapter 632 It''s the first time for me to be robbed like this and still be a rival in love. Try to keep calm as early as possible, "sister Haiyi, don''t say that He told me everything about you and Junbang. It''s all in the past. Why do you mention it? " "Is it?" Fu Haiyi sneered, "is it over? Do you think Junbang really passed me? He is such a person, his mind is always hidden in the bottom of his heart. You can see how much he cares about me Early face gradually pale up, this situation she really can''t deal with. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I won''t just give up Junbang. I don''t think I''m mean. You''re not married yet I have the right to strive for my own happiness. It depends on how Jun Bang chooses, doesn''t it? " Fu Haiyi is so aggressive that she should be so frank. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was so stunned that I didn''t know how to refute it. Footsteps came from upstairs, and Liang Junbang put his luggage down. "The place is cleaned regularly, so it''s clean..." Liang Junbang naturally went to zaozao and held her in his arms. "Zao Zao, are you hungry? It''s just that we''re out today. Let''s eat out. Haiyi, would you like to join us? There''s nothing to eat here. " Early a little at ease, to Liang Junbang arms a drill, clever nod, "good!" "Good boy." As Liang Bang rubbed her head for a long time, he began to smile at her. Fu Haiyi looked at the pain in her heart, but she still bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''m hungry too, but I don''t know if I''ll disturb you? " "No Liang Junbang immediately shook his head and denied, "she''s the most sensible in the early days. She won''t mind." "Is it?" Fu Haiyi did not have deep meaning to look at early, showing a smile that only early can understand, "then I''m not polite." Early looked at her, suddenly a flustered, subconsciously pulled Liang Junbang. Liang looked down at her thoughtfully and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? Is it uncomfortable? " "That..." Early face really not very good, "Jun bang, I It''s OK. " She really can''t say. Fu Haiyi is more mature than her. She doesn''t seem to be her rival. "Let''s go!" Liang Junbang embraces zaozao and nods to Fu Haiyi. Fu Haiyi smiles and goes out with them. "Collection" is in Liang Junbang''s own restaurant. At the lihuamu dining table, Liang Junbang sat opposite to Fu Haiyi early in the morning. It was rare for him to come here. Before the meal, he went to find out about the operation, but he was not here at the moment. After the conversation just now, they have been silent for a long time. "Have you done it?" Fu Haiyi holding a glass of water, cold not Ding asked such a sentence. "Cough, cough..." Early spit out, no accident was choked, the face rose red. How does Fu Haiyi ask such a question? "Bang!" Fu Haiyi disdained sneer, "how? Scared? You are so pure - you must have never done it before? " Holding the cup early and wiping the corners of her mouth, she was really embarrassed to say this kind of question. Seeing her like this, Fu Haiyi was in a better mood, "ha ha I forgot, you are still young, this kind of thing is really a little early for you. But, you know what? Men are usually more precocious than women in that aspect. Besides, Junbang is older than you Will he not need it? " Such a strong sense of provocation could not suppress the anger. "You..." Early fierce raise head, red face stares at Fu Haiyi, "you don''t say! How do you know we didn''t? I We''ve been together for a long time! " "Lying." Fu Haiyi firmly shook her head, "don''t say that in front of me, it''s a fake." Early blocked by her no words to refute, is a lie, she is not strong enough. Fu Haiyi was in a better mood. She put down her glass and clapped her hands. "Oh, in this way, I don''t have to feel guilty any more You actually have nothing! It''s just children''s love games. " I am angry, but I don''t know what to say. The box door was pushed open, and Liang Junbang came in with the waiter. "Early, are you in a hurry?" Liang Junbang sat down beside zaozao with a smile and picked up chopsticks to pick up the dishes for zaozao. Since these days, they have been together day and night, and he has been very clear about her taste. "Are you hungry? Come on, it''s all your favorite. Eat more. " "Well." Early in the heart of that point of gas and therefore dissipated instantaneously. Liang Junbang raised his eyes to see Fu Haiyi, and he was a little embarrassed to smile. "Haiyi, you eat too. You''re just like a child. I''m laughing..." "Well, I''ll do it myself." Fu Haiyi looked at the two people on the other side while holding the dishes. Liang Junbang takes good care of her younger sister. However, in her opinion, it is more like her elder brother taking care of her younger sister. Does Liang really like to take care of her younger sister early? Together for so long, all together into the Liang family, but did not have a relationship - it seems that she really has a chance.After dinner, Liang Junbang first sent Fu Haiyi back, then drove to Liang''s home early. Early in the co pilot''s seat, drooping head depressed. Liang Junbang found out just now, because Fu Haiyi didn''t ask. "Good morning, is there anything unhappy? Let me know what you have, will you? " Early raised his head, focused on looking at him, hesitated to say, "can you say? Can you really say that? " "Ha ha." Liang Junbang heartily laughs, "can, want to say what say, no matter what you say, I listen." "Well..." He pursed his lips early and muttered, "then you Can we not deal with Haiyi so well? She still likes you, can''t you feel it? I''m not as mature as she is, I''m not as smart as she is, and I haven''t known you for a long time. " The more you say it, the lower your voice is, showing all kinds of diffidence. Liang Jun Bang''s thick eyebrows picked, slightly surprised, asked a seemingly unrelated question, "early, am I that good?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early confused, why do you ask? She nodded slowly. "Well Very good. " "How good is that?" Liang Junbang asked. Looking up at him early, eager and focused, "just like my father to my mother, so good!" Liang Junbang''s nose was sour and his eyes were wet. He held the steering wheel in his hands and suddenly turned the direction. "Early, we''ll go back later. I''ll take you to a place!" "Where are you going?" I was puzzled early. "You''ll know when you go!" I went to a tattoo shop. It''s evening and there are no customers in the shop. The wind chime at the door rang, and Liang Junbang led him in early. "Do you need a tattoo, sir or miss?" Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao and asked her with a smile, "will there be a little pain, will you?" When the shop assistant saw this, he tried his best to persuade him, "do you want a couple tattoo? We have many models here, which are very popular with lovers. In fact, they don''t hurt very much The young lady was accompanied by her husband and soon passed away. It was mainly commemorative. " Early said the heart, timid nod. The shop assistant immediately took out the picture book and handed it to them, "let''s choose a pattern." Liang Junbang took it and looked at it, "morning, which one do you like?" The early voice is low, with the meaning of coyness, " You can do it by yourself. As long as it''s a couple with you, I like them all. " "Me too." Liang chuckled and agreed. At last, he chose a pattern of a pair of wings and told the shop assistant, "that''s it. Please add our name in a single wing. My tattoo is" Zao "and hers is" Jun " "OK, please come in..." When he came out of the tattoo shop, Liang Junbang and Zao Zao''s fingers were locked together. Zao Zao''s face was full of smiles, and he didn''t droop his head like he did just now. "So happy?" Liang Junbang put his hand in his arms early in the morning, and the emperor was already cool at night. "Well!" Early out of the mirror, in front of the clavicle never tired of looking at. On her delicate and white right clavicle, there is a colorful wing, which is very small and delicate. The center position is "Jun". Liang Junbang''s word "early" is on the left, echoing her. "Hee hee." Early happy close mouth. Liang Junbang stopped and raised his jaw. "Early, I''m really sorry. Before I met you, I had other people It''s not good for me to make you so upset. Promise me that you''ll do the same in the future, and let me know if you are unhappy or suspicious. " "Well!" "I won''t be so suspicious in the future. Even if someone likes you, I only believe in you!" he said "Junbang?" "Well." "When shall we That one? " "Which one?" Liang Junbang didn''t understand it at first. He was startled when he reacted. He raised his hand to pull her face and said, "what nonsense? Don''t say that again! You''re too young to think about this mess in your head "Oh, hee hee..." Early finally completely let go of heart. Back at Liang''s home, he had already fallen asleep on Liang Junbang. In the study, Mrs. Liang is still waiting for Liang Junbang. "How''s it going?" "Still talking. Now Han Xilang is not wary of me and has more chances to enter the president''s office." Liang Junbang''s expression at the moment is quite different from that in the early days. "I''m still looking for opportunities. When the right time comes, I naturally know what to do." Mrs. Liang nodded and did not mention it again. "What are you going to do, girl?" "Grandma..." Liang Jun pauses, "Jun Bang is serious to her." Old lady Liang looked at him, silent for a long time, said four words, "good luck to you." Chapter 633 In the president''s office of D.S group, Liang Junbang and Han Xilang are discussing the cooperation project. Han Xilang''s private mobile phone on one side suddenly rings. Usually, he won''t answer it. But this time, he took a look, but he took it. "Hello, linday." Han Xilang''s tone was very mild, not the way he was in front of people. "I''m busy. What can I do for you? Are you in such a hurry? Can''t wait? All right, all right, I''ll be right down, you stand still Seeing him hang up the phone, Liang Junbang picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he had to pause. "Ha ha." Han Xilang showed an unusual smile, "sorry, I have to go out for a while." "Do as you please." Liang Junbang nodded and watched Han Xilang rush out of the president''s office. Ning Dai? Is it the daughter of premier hang Anzhi? Han Xilang''s nominal cousin. Looking at Han Xilang''s nervousness, this little girl must be Mrs. Han in the future. This is not the time for Liang Junbang to think about gossip. Han Xilang is gone. What a good opportunity? Liang juanbang quickly stood up and turned to the side where Han Xilang had just sat. Hand holding the mouse, gently moving. Because Han Xilang just left, the computer has not been dormant, that is to say, he can do anything to the computer now! He is not the first time to do this kind of thing, but because the object is early family, his heart beat faster at this moment! Liang Junbang closed his eyes and moved his fingers on the mouse. His skillful operation was like flowing water. Years of training, has made him a skilled computer master! As long as you let him touch the computer, there is nothing he can''t conquer. What''s more, at the moment the computer has no password, it''s too easy for him! Liang Junbang is concentrating on the operation of the computer, which is his major. In today''s world, he claims to be the second in this field, and no one dares to be the first. Even the Liang family knows nothing about this. Before that, he had never thought that one day his identity would bring him and his family a turn for the better. And now, he''s very happy. Seven minutes - it took Liang Junbang seven minutes, usually to go to the bathroom or have a cigarette. He has implanted the program into Han Xilang''s computer. Then, relieved, he returned to his seat. "Well, brother Dabao, promise me!" The door was pushed open, hang Ning Dai hung on Han Xilang, but she was coquettish, "what are you busy with? Don''t you have time for a concert with me? That''s my favorite band. The lead singer is so cool! " Han Xilang was still struggling, but when he heard the words behind him, he looked wrong immediately, "lead singer? Handsome? A man ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! Well Hang ningdai was startled. "Yes, brother Dabao, why are you like the little old man? DIDU is the most popular band now. Don''t you know? " "Tut!" Han Xilang has a headache. How can he solve the problem of "writing a love letter to a senior" and now he has a band lead singer? It''s too much for her fiancee to grow up! If you want to marry her home, you have to be a parent for several years. It''s heartbreaking. "Well, will you go or not?" Hang Ning Dai hangs on Han Xilang''s neck and shakes. Han Xilang was dazzled by him, so he nodded and agreed, "well, it''s up to you I''ll tell Sima Yu to spare time, OK "Trojan horse!" Hang Ning Dai gave Han Xilang a kiss on the cheek, "brother Dabao is the best! I love you so much! I''ll wait for you. Oh, I''ll see you soon Han Xilang''s face is very hot. She''s a little girl. When she''s young, she''s not afraid to speak coldly. Is it the word "love" that she opens and closes her mouth? It''s really The mouth is too sweet. "Well, I''ve agreed. Why don''t you come down?" "No Hang ningdai lay on his back and refused to come down. "Anyway, you''re going to work soon. Take me to eat delicious food in the evening, and buy me the latest mobile phone, and I''ve run out of perfume. " Han Xilang pretended to be angry, "am I your mother? I''m looking for everything? " "Eh, isn''t brother Dabao doing all these things all the time?" "Hang ningdai didn''t think so," while I haven''t got an object, you should be kind to me as soon as possible, and try your best to hurt me and kill me! Otherwise, when I have a boyfriend, you don''t have a sister to hurt, it''s time to be sad again! Ha ha... " Han Xilang''s eyes darkened, and he "pained me hard, pained me to death"? It''s really Little girl, brother Dabao will hurt you and kill you! "Go to the rest room first. The new version of the game has been given to you. Go and play it!" Han Xilang dotes on hang ningdai lawlessly. "I don''t know!" Hang ningdai was still lying down and refused to come down. "Brother Dabao, carry me in! I don''t want to walk. If I walk too much, my legs will be thick. That''s not beautiful. It affects me to find a partner. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang nodded helplessly and willingly. For his wife''s leg, he recognized everything. As they walked in, they were shocked to see Liang Junbang. Han Xilang and Liang Junbang are embarrassed, but hang ningdai''s face is pure."Wow..." Hang ningdai jumped down from Han Xilang and looked at Liang Junbang. She clapped her hands and said, "handsome! So handsome! I didn''t see it clearly before, but I saw it clearly today! Early vision is good! It''s great! Brother in law, you are so handsome Liang Junbang hooked his lips and laughed. Praise another man in front of him? Han Xilang''s face sank and he was not happy. He growled, "don''t you go in yet?" Hang ningdai knew Han Xilang too well, and knew that brother Dabao was really angry. She shrank her neck and went to the rest room obediently. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned back and said, "ha ha Brother Dabao, you are the most handsome All of a sudden, he stabbed Han Xilang''s death. Han Xilang raised an imperceptible smile on his lips, which came up from the bottom of his eyes. "Cough." Liang watched, trying to restrain his impulse to laugh. "Tut!" Han Xilang a white eye sweep past, "funny?" "No, not at all." Liang Junbang''s reply was particularly serious. Han Xilang sat down on the chair, "go on! What did you say just now? " "Yes, go on!" Liang Junbang opened the information, and then went on to say, "finish early, so that I can go back early to accompany early." Han Xilang looked up at him. How could he feel that there was something in his words? After coming out of D.S., Liang Junbang didn''t go back to Liang''s house directly. He drove the car, winding around the road in the imperial capital, changed the car several times, and finally came to an office building. Stop and go upstairs. Liang stopped at a ebony door and knocked. "Who?" "Fire wolf." Liang Junbang answered with a deep voice. The ebony door opened immediately, and Liang Junbang pushed it open and went in. Inside, it turned out to be a huge office, and the most eye-catching ones were the computer screens on the desk. Liang Junbang stood at the door, looked around and asked, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" "Several eavesdropping systems have broken down. I''m afraid nobody can solve it except you..." The man who opened the door was older than liang Junbang and looked like his superior. Liang Junbang took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, went to one of the main machines, nodded, "let everyone stop working, give me 30 minutes --" the superior showed a happy smile, "fire wolf is really not a false name! It''s all up to you "Well..." Liang Junbang agreed. He was already concentrating on the display screen. His hands were running at a high speed on the keyboard. He moved the mouse from time to time. The rhythm made the people beside him dazzled. Everyone held his breath and looked at Liang Junbang admiringly. He is the top spy of C country, the "fire wolf". In addition to his arrogant basic quality, the most amazing thing is his skill. As long as he is given a computer, and the other party has to rely on it for food, he wants to destroy anyone in a moment. It''s said that he''s on vacation recently. It''s also said that he''s on a secret mission. He doesn''t belong to any system. There is only one of his leaders. The Chiang Kai Shek office that contacted him today can only be regarded as his contact person. The real leader of the Chiang Kai Shek office is the president. The younger generation are excited to see the "fire wolf" by chance. Clock ticking past, "OK, system repair is complete." Liang Junbang knocked down the last button. It was just 30 minutes. The faces of the younger generation all look amazing. It''s so amazing! "I''m going." Liang Junbang stood up and pulled his coat. "Firewolf, I''ll send a message to you on behalf of the president. Be careful and safety is the first thing!" Jiang Chu Chao Liang Junbang asked. Liang Junbang didn''t care and said with a smile, "don''t worry, just as you said, ''fire wolf'' is not a false name!" It took only 45 minutes to get out of the office building. Liang was very satisfied with his efficiency. He opened the door and got into the car. His resolute outline and bold and sharp eyes were reflected in the rearview mirror, which was quite different from the cowardly young master of the Liang family. Camouflage is also the most basic quality of a spy. Liang Junbang, the "fire wolf", has already cultivated this skill to a perfect level. There is only one exception. With a smile on his lips, Liang Junbang''s mobile phone rang, "Hello, good morning." "Jun bang, didn''t you say you would come back early today? Hee hee, you should drink more soup today Listening to the early voice, Liang Junbang said with a smile, "Oh, it must be because you make everything except soup. You''re afraid it''s really bad, so Let me have more soup, don''t you "No! I made the soup... " Early discouraged humming. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang burst out laughing, "so it is! Then I know, let them not drink soup, keep it for me! I want to drink all of them... " "I hate it Liang Junbang is still on the phone. The identity of "fire wolf" has been with him for more than ten years. He has not known what he really is? Maybe That''s what it''s like to be with zaozao? It should be true. Chapter 634 In the study, Liang Junbang is operating rapidly in front of the computer. He needs to classify the information he obtains. He has to check what he needs before Mrs. Liang and Liang Luo ask for it. To create a new, complete and flawless D.S. business system that can make them have no doubt is what he needs to do now. "Dong Dong", the door was knocked and came in early. "Hee hee..." Early in the morning, wearing pajamas, the hand is still holding the midnight snack, "it''s so late, isn''t it over yet? Are you hungry? I''ve prepared something to eat. Would you like to try it? " Liang Junbang looked up at her with a smile on his face. He had already prepared for supper. "Come here." Liang Junbang stretched out his hand to zhaozao and took her to sit down on him. "You know it''s very late. Don''t prepare these specially for me in the future. Have a rest early, you know?" "Nothing." Leaning on Liang Junbang early, he casually asked, "what are you doing? In the past two days, you have to stay up late at night and early in the morning.... " Eyes inadvertently glanced at the computer screen, only a glance she will be some doubts. As a Han family, she may not have the business brain of her elder brother Han Xilang in the early days. However, she was also influenced by Han''s industry and the scale of D.S. If she was not mistaken just now, how could Liang Junbang''s information look like the internal system of D.S? In some specific parts, there are even symbols used by big brother Han Xilang to mark! Early want to see more clearly, but the computer screen suddenly dark down. Liang Junbang lowered his head to kiss her forehead and urged, "it''s late. You go back to your room first, and I''ll go back soon." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Nod early, but already absent-minded. When I came out of my study, I always repeated what I had just seen in my mind? Is it because Liang Junbang is cooperating with big brother recently? She covered her head and didn''t want to think about the bad. No, Junbang has no other plan. Just when I was full of worries and worries, another thing happened. Liang Junbang received a call from Fu Haiyi, only to hear her cry on the phone, and told him to come alone, he had to agree. When he arrived, he opened the door, and Fu Haiyi rushed up crying. "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi''s whole body is in slight tremble, very nervous fear, "how should I do?" "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang was at a loss. "What happened? He''s coming to you again? Aren''t you divorced? Or, your family... " Fu Haiyi cried and shook her head, "no, it''s not None of them "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang frowned. "I..." Fu Haiyi looked up at him as if he could not speak. After all, she faltered and said, "I''m pregnant..." ¡°£¿¡± Liang Jun Bang is stunned, pregnant? This time pregnant, she just divorced not long, then this child is Mei Yanpeng''s? How ironic! "You What are you going to do? " Fu Haiyi was already in a daze, shaking her head, "I don''t know, I really don''t know Jun bang, I can''t have this child. I''m divorced. If I have this child, how can I raise it? My life is over! " "But..." Liang Junbang frowned. After all, this is life. "Maybe you should consult Mei Yanpeng. He is always the father of the child." "No!" Fu Haiyi snapped him off, "I don''t want it! It''s so easy for me to get rid of him. I don''t want to have anything to do with him any more, let alone give birth to his children! Jun bang, will you help me and help me? " Liang Junbang supported her in a dilemma. How could he help her? Seeing that Liang Junbang didn''t speak, Fu Haiyi was even more worried, "Junbang, you speak! If you don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Liang Junbang calm face, finally only nodded, "I help you." "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi pours into Liang Junbang''s arms and hugs him tightly. She once gave up on him because of the opposition of her family, but in the end she could only rely on him. Under the arrangement of Liang Junbang, Fu Haiyi was admitted to a private gynecological hospital. Originally, Fu Haiyi intended to remove the child, but after examination, the fetus has been more than 3 months, if removed, there will be great danger to the mother. "I suggest you think it over. It''s too dangerous." The doctor didn''t approve of the removal of the child. Fu Haiyi holds Liang Junbang''s hand tightly. She doesn''t know what to do. At this time, she just depends on him completely. Liang Junbang is not the father of the child, so naturally he can''t make a decision. But the doctor misunderstood and said with condemnation, "now that I have the baby, and everything is normal, I can''t figure out why don''t you two? You can think about it clearly. If you insist on removing it, the mother''s life may be in danger, and Even if it''s OK, it may affect future fertility. " Liang had no choice but to ask for advice again! You hear that. You have to think about yourself. ""But..." Fu Haiyi was so lost that she said, "what should I do after I was born? I can''t do it alone. I can''t really... " "Haiyi, Haiyi." Liang Junbang took her shoulder and tried to calm her down. "Don''t worry, I will help you I won''t ignore you. You won''t be alone. Don''t be afraid. Let''s solve any difficulties together. " Fu Haiyi looked up at Liang Junbang and agreed to his arrangement after all. "Well, I''ll listen to you." When Fu Haiyi is settled down, Liang Junbang rushes back to Liang''s home. Old lady Liang and Liang Luo can''t get away with it. Today, he has to give them the "achievements.". Liang Junbang went into his study and asked, "I''m not here early, am I?" Old lady Liang and Luo Liang looked at each other and said with a smile, "don''t worry, she asked me to go shopping with sister-in-law Zhang. I won''t come back at this time You''re really careful. With your attitude, there''s absolutely nothing that can''t be done. " Liang Junbang, noncommittal, took out a memory card from his pocket and held it between his fingers. Liang old lady and Liang Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "take it quickly!" "Wait a minute." Liang Junbang pointed, "you should promise me to finish this and let me and you go early -" "hum..." At this time downstairs, early is carrying a handbag panting up. She and sister-in-law Zhang arrived at the place. Sister-in-law Zhang said that she didn''t take her wallet. She also said that it was the young grandmother who paid for it! She came to Liang''s home early, and her grandmother never gave her home, OK? However, it''s just such a small matter that she doesn''t care at all. So she had to turn back to get her purse. It was more than 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the Liang family was quiet, there was nothing to do, the next people were also hiding in the corner of the sub rest. Early in the morning, he walked quickly to the bedroom. After passing the study, he found that the door was not closed tightly. "Well?" Early doubt side head looks past, there seems to be someone in the study, and more than one person, she seems to see Jun bang. Are they discussing things? Why at this time? What''s more, did you forget to close the door of the study? Ghosts, slowed down the pace early, pasted on the wall near the door of the study. In the study, Mr. Liang sneered, "after this, the girl is willing to go with you! Jun bang, people always have gains and losses when they do things. If you steal the D.S. business system, the Han family will collapse in the near future. Do you think you can really hide the truth from the world and let that silly girl not notice? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Chui Mou Jun, "my way." "Ha ha, good." Mrs. Liang no longer insisted, "good luck, of course you can take people away, but grandma wants to remind you You are always the Liang family, and the girl will know how you destroyed the Han family one day ¡°£¿¡± Early pasted on the wall, suddenly covered the lip, surprised spread all over the eye! Stealing D.S. business system? Will the Han family collapse soon? Destroy the Han family? What did she hear? What they are still saying in it has been out of hearing for a long time. She had only one fact in her head - Liang Junbang used her! Liang Junbang is really making use of her! It''s funny. If it wasn''t for sister-in-law Zhang, she wouldn''t have just come back and learned the ugly truth! Although she always knew that Liang Junbang was deliberately close to her at the beginning, but She still deludes herself that Liang Junbang has some feelings for her. Even a little is enough! However, is this what will bring disaster to the Han family? He clenched his fist early and shivered. She can''t watch this happen, she''s going home! She''s going to tell big brother! She likes Liang Junbang, but it doesn''t mean that she will watch her family in danger! What''s more, the crisis was caused by her! In the confusion, he turned early and ran downstairs. The sound of his feet immediately attracted the attention of the people in the study. "Who?" Liang old lady and Liang Luo stood up at the same time, they clearly have let the servants to avoid, how can anyone? Three people rushed out of the study at the same time, Liang Junbang saw the back of the early rush downstairs, is early! When his heart sank, it was over Did you hear it all in the morning? "Liang Luo, stop her! She must have heard that. At this time, we can''t let her ruin our plan! " "I''ll go!" Liang Junbang stopped in front of Liang Luo and said, "what you want me to do, I have done You promised me, give me the morning! I''ll stop her. Don''t touch her "Liang Junbang, she will do bad things!" Liang Junbang shook his head decisively, "I will stop her, take her away, don''t let her do bad things!" Then he turned and rushed downstairs. He had to stop early before Liang Luo, otherwise, if Liang Luo found early, she would be very lucky! Chapter 635 Early out of the Liang family, ran to the road, looked back, Liang Junbang is chasing out. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang anxiously waved to her. There had never been such a flustered moment in the morning. She rushed to the middle of the road and stopped a car "Where are you going, miss?" I opened my mouth early. I just wanted to report "Changxia", but my mobile phone rang. I took it out to see if it was "Fu Haiyi"? Early show eyebrow tight Cu, this time, what does Fu Haiyi look for her to do? "Hello?" I picked it up early. At that end, Fu Haiyi was stunned. "How do you seem to be in a hurry? Do you already know about me?" "What?" Early in the morning, I was at a loss to understand what she was saying. "Hum!" Fu Haiyi hummed coldly and joked, "didn''t you say that I could come to you for anything? Does that count? I think Junbang should be very busy at this time, so I''m going to trouble you. " Maybe it''s a woman''s natural sixth sense, early intuition, what''s Liang Junbang hiding from her! "You What can I do for you "Oh, I''m not very convenient now. I need to buy something --" Fu Haiyi told me what I needed one by one. Early listen to, hang up the phone, face suddenly pale as paper. Slim fingers hold the phone tightly, because too much force, it looks like it will break at any time! The whole body also can''t contain of shake up! "Ah Ah... " Wheezing is also increased. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror. "Miss, where are you going? Ah Miss, you don''t look very well. Are you ok? " He shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m ok Please take me to the mall. I want to do some shopping ¡°¡­¡­ Oh The iron door opens, Fu Haiyi smiles and invites her in early. She looks down at the bag in her hand and says, "is it coming? It''s very fast Didn''t you buy something wrong? I''m really worried that you haven''t been pregnant and experienced, have you? " He walked over early without saying a word, put everything on the tea table and turned to face Fu Haiyi. Fu Haiyi eyebrows, "why do you look at me like this?" "Shouldn''t you have something to say?" She was very calm at this moment, and she was ready on her way here. "Ha ha." Fu Haiyi chuckled, "in fact, you are not stupid at all. You are very smart Know what you want and how to get it. In fact, you know in your heart why Liang Junbang was with you? " Early silently clench the palm, do not speak. Han Diyi''s only daughter, Han Xiyao, is destined to be the most satisfied since she was born! Can you count the men who have been around you since childhood? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyelids droop early and the face is gloomy. "What a pity!" Fu Haiyi shook her head and sighed, "how many of them are sincere to you? Even if it''s true, it''s adulterated because of your identity! You know that yourself! Your identity is far more attractive than you After a pause, she gave a strong dose of material: "Junbang is the Liang family, and he has been looked down upon Well, you should know? " Seeing that she didn''t speak early, Fu Haiyi had a grudge, "hum! We know in each other''s hearts that what he likes is only your identity! As long as I climb up to you, no one can look down upon him in the whole imperial capital! " "Shut up I can''t hear it any longer. She has been haunted by the demons. How can she hear such words? Early in the morning, he snapped off Fu Haiyi, shook his head and stared at her, "don''t say it! I won''t listen to you! Junbang likes me. He really likes me! " "Oh..." Fu Haiyi sneered, "if you are so sure, why are you so excited?" In the morning, her teeth trembled. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She glared at Fu Haiyi and turned to leave. But Fu Haiyi caught him, "ah Don''t go! Why did you leave here without asking the questions you wanted to ask? " Fu Haiyi glanced at the things on the tea table and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know what I do with these things for pregnant women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in my heart, I suddenly remembered why she came here. Fu Haiyi pursed her mouth and raised her hand to attach her abdomen. "I can''t see it at all, can I? Well, the doctor said, there are others like me who don''t show much emotion - but the child has been more than three months. " "What does that have to do with me?" Staring at Fu Haiyi early, she felt the hatred from the other party, so she didn''t have to be polite. "Oh..." Fu Haiyi said vaguely, "you''re right. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. But this child, as a matter of fact, is just what I have when I move here. Do you understand what I say?"Just moving here? She was shocked early. She meant that the child was No, it''s impossible! "What''s the matter?" Fu Haiyi stopped and didn''t go on. Her eyes swept early, "Why are you staring at me like this? It seems to hate me very much. We don''t have to do this between us! I''ve already said that I won''t just give up Junbang! " "You --" he trembled and glared at Fu Haiyi. "What about me?" Fu Haiyi won''t be afraid of zaozao. In her opinion, Zao Zao is just a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know anything. She won Liang Junbang only because she is the daughter of the Han family. "You have no face!" I can''t bear it. "You know I''m with Jun bang, and you seduce him! You and he have broken up, you have married, how can you be so shameless "Han Xiyao..." Fu Haiyi was about to have an attack, but she saw that the door was pushed open. Liang Junbang came in quickly. She immediately changed her face and looked aggrieved. She came forward and held on to zaozao, "you, don''t say that, me and Junbang, we..." "Stop it. What else do you have to say?" Early in the morning, her eyes were red. She couldn''t see Fu Haiyi like this. In a rage, she raised her hand and pushed her away, "let me go! I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you "I..." Fu Haiyi bit her lower lip wrongly. Early in the morning, he suffered from heartache and headache. He turned around and wanted to leave. With this turn, he ran into Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang originally chased her, but did not expect to see such a scene. Early unexpectedly pushed Fu Haiyi, still scold her like that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long pause, she walked around Liang Junbang and went out. After a while, she didn''t want to see Liang Junbang any more. Moreover, in her opinion, Liang Junbang didn''t come for her. He came for Fu Haiyi, did he? Fu Haiyi has something to say. Her baby Maybe it has something to do with him! "Stop!" Liang Junbang firmly grasped zaozao''s wrist and frowned, "Zao Zao, apologize to Haiyi!" For Liang Junbang, he and zaozao are his own people, and Fu Haiyi is the guest. He should apologize to the guest for his attitude just now. However, his behavior is obviously not in line with the current situation. "What?" Looking up at the joke, he said, "it''s early to make you indifferent To apologize to this man? " ¡°¡­¡­ Early. " Liang Junbang was patient and said, "be obedient. If you have something to say, you can''t play around outside!" "Ha ha..." Early suddenly laugh, and can''t stop. She really thought it was ridiculous! Because she likes him, she doesn''t mind how messy his past is! Because she likes him, she doesn''t care how he is looked down upon! Because like him, so, even know he is for her identity and close to her, she also doesn''t matter! Because like him, she contradicted the most respected father! Because she liked him, she went back to ask her brother to give the Liang family a chance! "I, wrong, wrong..." Take a breath early and spit out these three words. She is indeed wrong. She should not deceive herself! Because of her, Liang Junbang will steal D ¡¤ s business system! And at the moment, he was still in front of her, so to protect his covetous ex girlfriend! She''s wrong. She''s so wrong! "Early..." Looking at her red eyes, Liang could not bear to hold her hand. But he was waved away fiercely early, and his angry eyes gnashed teeth at him, and he yelled, "let me go! Liang Junbang, I am wrong, I now tell you clearly, I am wrong! My mistake is that I started to hold your necklace when I was three years old and wanted to carry me out of trouble "Early..." Liang Junbang is in a panic. What happened earlier? He was panicked. Early tears, she grew up so big, never so sad. "Liang Junbang, you don''t know how much I like you Do people like you, people who use their feelings like you, really know what is like? " Early on, while crying, he stepped back. Liang Junbang reached out to hold her. "Don''t come here, don''t touch me! In fact, I''m not as stupid as you think You use Jiao Jiao to approach me, I already know! However, I still like you, I am willing to be used by you! However, you should not deal with the Han family, and you should not be confused with her! " As soon as I pointed to Fu Haiyi, I was disappointed. "Morning, listen to me, it''s not like that!" Liang Junbang''s heart and soul were burning. Seeing this earlier, he was no better than her. Early cover ear, shake one''s head hard, "I don''t listen! I don''t believe you any more! I heard and knew what I should listen to Liang Junbang, sixteen years ago, you are not the little brother who carried me on his back! " After roaring, he turned around early and ran out towards the door. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang immediately chased him out and ran forward with his eyes closed as if he were stunned. That made him worry too much! What to do early? It''s going to be crazy! Chapter 636 Liang Junbang has long feet and long legs, so it''s easy to catch up with him. "Good morning, don''t be so excited. Listen to me! Come with me, eh "Let go of me!" He kept struggling early, and his attitude was very firm. Liang Junbang used some strength, but he didn''t get rid of his pain. "Ah - let go! It hurts He raised his head early and glared at Liang Junbang resentfully. "Does it hurt?" Liang Junbang was distressed and his hands were a little loose. Unexpectedly, when he was so loose, he immediately pushed him away and ran away. Anxious Liang Junbang had no choice but to raise his hand and knock him unconscious. "Well..." He snorted early and fell into Liang Junbang''s arms. Liang Junbang got up early in the morning and sped away. A secluded old house on the outskirts of the imperial capital. In the living room, Liang Junbang was sitting on the sofa smoking. Jiang Chu handed him a document bag and said, "have a look! Let''s see if you are satisfied or not... " "Well." Liang Junbang bit the cigarette on his thin lip, reached for it, opened the file bag and looked through it. "Thank you very much." Jiang Chu''s vision intentionally or unintentionally glanced to the upstairs, said with a smile, "are you sure you really want to take her? Tut You''d better act alone as you are - " " what''s wrong with me? " Liang Junbang frowned. He didn''t like to hear such words, "don''t I have the status to marry a wife? I don''t think it''s against discipline for me to take my wife with me Seeing that he was not happy, Jiang Chu shook his head in a hurry. "No, I didn''t mean that However, you also have a task this time. I''m worried that you will be caught by others. In fact, your performance has always been excellent. When this mission is completed, the president may have other arrangements for you. Why don''t you wait? " "No Liang Junbang shook his head decisively, "can''t wait, miss her, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one, I have to take her with me." "Ah..." Jiang Chu sighed and pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, "since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass, and fire wolves are also men! Everything you need is ready. As long as you leave at the scheduled time, you will be safe. When you come back, I believe the president will make a good arrangement for you. " Then he stood up and held out his hand to Liang Junbang, "have a safe journey and come back victoriously." "Thank you." Liang Junbang took Jiang Chu''s hand and gave him a grateful smile. After seeing Jiang off, Liang Junbang went upstairs with a paper bag. The matter here has come to an end. He received a new task and needed to leave the capital immediately. Before that, he had put forward the request to take away early. All the things in this bag will take them to where they are going, and they will have a new identity. At the moment, for Liang Junbang, this is him and his early rebirth. Bang! As soon as I got to the door, there was a sound of broken porcelain bottles. Liang Junbang was surprised and took out the key to open the door. He was afraid that he would wake up early and run. "Early." Liang Junbang opened the door and saw that he was standing in the middle of a pile of porcelain pieces, staring at him with indignation. "Hum!" Early look at his eyes too strange, "you knock me unconscious? And keep me here? What is this place? What do you want to do to me? " "Good morning!" Liang juanbang quickly approached, quickly picked zaozao up, lowered his head and yelled at her, "what are you doing? Broken the vase, still standing in the porcelain pile Are you hurt? Let me see -- " at this moment, I just felt that he was not hypocritical. I raised my leg and kicked him in the chest," you let me go! " Liang Junbang was not kicked down by him. He still hugged her steadily and frowned patiently. "Early, why don''t you listen to me? Do you have to be so excited? I don''t know how to explain that to you! " "Explain?" Early eye red, "you dare say you didn''t steal D.S. business system? Dare you say that you didn''t go to see Fu Haiyi behind my back? " "I..." Liang Junbang''s language is stagnant, which he can''t deny. "Ah --" take a deep breath early and close your eyes heavily, "you don''t have to say, I don''t want to hear anything! Liang Junbang, I really love you wrong. Because of you, I let myself become so humble, because of you, I will harm my family into crisis! As a result, you don''t have me in your heart yet! " "Early, how can I not have you in my heart? Don''t think about it... " Liang Junbang didn''t know how to explain. Why did he suddenly think so early? I was held by him early, and I couldn''t break free. My eyes were red and swollen, and my face was full of tears, but I couldn''t hear a word, "don''t talk, I beg you Stop talking! I''m so tired Liang Junbang hugged her and put her on the bed. The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Liang Junbang took an early look. "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while. Don''t think about it. I''ll explain it to you when you''re better." He made an appointment with Fu Haiyi. She should have arrived.As she turned to go out, she looked back. She was quiet. Liang sighed and closed the door. Naturally, it was Fu Haiyi, who was surprised to see Liang Junbang here. "Jun bang, you Why are you here? " This kind of place looks very mysterious. Liang Junbang looked at her and shook his head. "You don''t have to ask so many questions. I asked you to come, but I had something to give you." he took out a check from his pocket and pushed it to Fu Haiyi. "My wife and I will leave the imperial capital early. I''m afraid we won''t be able to take care of you in the future. I''m sorry, I didn''t do what I promised you, but I can''t help it when it''s urgent. In the future, you should take good care of yourself. Although the money is not much, it will be enough for a while - you''d better make up with your family! " Fu Haiyi stares at the check but doesn''t answer it. She didn''t understand what was going on. He was leaving? And with Han Xiyao? What about her? She''s left here? Fu Haiyi said with a stiff smile, "where are you going! Well, why do you want to go? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang frowned, "there are some things that I can''t explain to you. I hope you understand. It''s not suitable for you to stay here too long. I''ll take you out! " "Junbang, I..." It''s so sudden that Fu Haiyi can''t accept it. However, Liang Junbang is not willing to say that he has done everything he can for her. He stood up and led Fu Haiyi out. "I''ll take you out. I''ve already called a car. I''m sorry, I still have a rest early. I can''t take you out myself." At the entrance, Fu Haiyi suddenly turned around and put her arm around Liang Junbang. "Junbang, where are you going? What is going on? Can''t you tell me? " Liang Junbang hesitated but didn''t push her away. "Something happened, so I''m sorry, I can''t take care of you this time Live a good life, take good care of the children, and think less about the unpleasant things. " In the corner upstairs, she stood there early and quietly, watching them embrace each other, while Liang Junbang told her to take good care of her children! The fingertips are embedded in the palm, and the pain makes her awake. They went out together, but Liang Junbang came back alone. Early quietly back to the room, look numb, empty heart, all over without a trace of strength to support themselves. She lay weak as if she were seriously ill. The door was pushed open and Liang entered slowly. See early safely lie down, a sigh of relief. He sat down by the bed, stroking his early cheek, gently holding her hand, his eyes soft. He was used to the life of wandering and being a cosmopolitan. Now he is so eager to be with someone. Early did not fall asleep, she forced to push his impulse, dare not open his eyes. If she wakes up to fight with him, it will be in vain - she has to find the time, she wants to go home! The imperial capital changed dramatically, and the stock market was turbulent overnight. DS group is facing an unprecedented huge crisis - the news spread in the imperial capital. Some people reported that hackers had captured D.S. internal business secrets. In this way, Han''s business Kingdom, which is just like a myth, is afraid that it will not be protected. In the president''s office, Han Xilang calmly called his father, "yes, father - when will you and your mother come back? Ximing and I will pick up the plane. Yes, son. Don''t worry, father. It''s all done according to what you said. It''s guaranteed to be safe. " Hang up the phone, Han Xilang glanced at the newspaper on the desk and chuckled. No matter what you write outside, do you want to shake the Han family? easier said than done! However, Liang Junbang really has some skills. He can steal the complete D ¡¤ s internal system successfully! It''s a pity that such a talent is against the Han family. Early also saw such news, Han family had an accident! So fast! She tore up the newspaper in her hand and threw it all over the floor. Liang Junbang didn''t know what he was busy with these two days. He always went out. He locked her in for fear that she might run away. "What on earth does he want to do?" I can''t help thinking, "do you want to use me to threaten dad and big brother? No, I''ve done them harm and can''t be used by Liang Junbang any more. But how do I get out? " Early anxious, even days of great pressure and pain let her instant haggard, the body is also very weak. At the same time, the Han family and the Liang family are looking for an early morning at the same time. Naturally, the Han family is trying to get her back. I believe she has seen Liang Junbang''s true face now, while the Liang family needs to make the last barrier early. However, Liang Junbang will hide well early, not so easy to find. However, a phone call to the Liang family. "Hello? Who can I speak to, please "Don''t care who I''m looking for. I know you''re looking for Han Xiyao. I know where she is. I''ll report her address to you. You can find it quickly. It''s too late. They will leave the imperial capital soon!" Chapter 637 He opened his eyes early, and the surrounding area was quiet. Liang Junbang had not come back yet. At the thought that he was busy dealing with the Han family, I hated him so early that I even had the heart to die! There was a sudden disturbance downstairs. I couldn''t sleep well and eat for several days. I was on the verge of collapse. Hearing this, I got up and walked out of the room. Two steps outside, Liang Luo came up from downstairs. See Liang Luo, early subconsciously back two steps. For this person, she has a kind of inexplicable fear. Liang Luo half narrowed his eyes and stared at zaozao with a smile, "Miss Han, here you are! It''s easy for me to find. Please follow me "No Early shakes the head, unceasingly retreats, "you do not come over, what do you want to do?" "Hum!" Liang Luo a hook lips, Yin ruthless smile, "Miss Han, at this time, you still with me Chuai understand pretend confused?"? Don''t you hear everything? Don''t you have any impression of my face? " Looking at him early, I didn''t quite understand what he meant. At this time, Liang Luo was quite patient and gave her a slow explanation. "Miss Han Da, since you were kidnapped and rescued at the age of three, you have been well for 16 years." As soon as her back was stiff, the creepy feeling surrounded her instantly. Liang Luo approached early, with a gloomy smile on his face, "you really make people bother! In order to deal with you, in order to deal with the Han family, I have been planning this move for 16 years! Do you think your little brother really saved you? Ha ha I''ll tell you, that''s just a move of mine. It''s to make you die for your little brother! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked early, the memory of three years old has been blurred, but by his mention, those fuzzy and beautiful fragments become ugly! Liang Luo''s vicious words are not over, "who do you think you are? You just because of the blood of the Han family, Liang Junbang did not like you! He used you from beginning to end! As long as you are in pain, it is the pain of the whole Han family! " So deep-rooted hate, let early shiver! "No, you''re lying!" Early, but still in the final struggle! She didn''t want to believe that Liang Junbang was so cold and heartless. "Hum!" With one hand, Liang Luo clasped his neck and made it difficult for her to breathe. "I''m lying? If I lie, why am I here? What about Liang Junbang? Why doesn''t he stay by your side? " "Well Cough... " Early breathing blocked, speechless, this liang Luo is to want her life? "You, you want to How about cough? " Liang Luo had a loose hand and was thrown to the ground early. He covered his neck early and gasped heavily, but he was carried up before his breath was recovered. "Take it away!" "Yes "Ah --" he was so frightened that he struggled, "let me go! What are you doing? Where are you taking me? " "Pa"! A slap fell on her face without warning. Liang Luo glared at her fiercely, "shut up, you are not Miss Han in my eyes. I will crush you to death without blinking! If you don''t want to die early, shut up! " A slap down, early on the cheek has been swollen, mouth tears with blood, she can not open the mouth. There were several cars parked outside. They were bound to one of them early, and they drove away one after another. In the dark, a figure came out from the dark. It was Fu Haiyi who informed the Liang family. She was relieved to see that she had been taken away early. "Haiyi!" All of a sudden, there was a pat on the back. "Ah -" Fu Haiyi exclaimed with guilty conscience and turned back fiercely. The man standing in front of me is Liang Junbang! Liang Junbang finished his own business and rushed back. Unexpectedly, he met Fu Haiyi at the door. As he took out the key, he asked her, "Why are you here? Is there something wrong? I can help now. I will leave in two days! " Suddenly, Liang Junbang found something wrong. This gate! When he left, he was afraid that he would sneak away early, so the door was locked, but now it opened! Something''s wrong! "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi knows that she can''t hide Liang Junbang. She didn''t expect Liang Junbang to come back so soon. "What happened?" Liang Junbang looks back at Fu Haiyi. She looks so flustered. She must know something! "This..." Fu Haiyi is so nervous that she doesn''t know how to cover them up, but she must not let Junbang know that she leaked their whereabouts! "I I don''t know what happened. I came for you, but when I came, a group of people came, they, they -- " " what happened to them? " Liang Junbang suddenly grabbed Fu Haiyi by the shoulder. His strength was so strong that he almost crushed her bones. Fu Haiyi frowns and feels cool. Is Han Xiyao so important in his heart?"They took Han Xiyao away!" "Ah?" Liang Junbang''s thick eyebrows were locked and his heart was in a panic. Taken away early? Who is it? Han family or Liang family? This is the secret stronghold he used to contact his superiors. Ordinary people can''t find it! Who on earth is so powerful that he found this place? But now, he has no time to think about this problem, the most urgent thing is to find early! "What else do you see? Who took the morning Liang Junbang was too worried and yelled at Fu Haiyi. "Yes, the housekeeper of the Liang family..." Liang Junbang''s palm loosened. Under the reaction force, Fu Haiyi knocked down the wall and scratched a layer of skin on the palm. "Why don''t you stop her!" In a hurry, Liang Junbang turned to run to the car and was taken away by Uncle Luo. He couldn''t imagine what kind of torture she would suffer! When he was only three years old, uncle Luo was so cruel! Fu Haiyi rushed to catch up, "Junbang, where are you going?" They got on the bus together. Liang Junbang frowned and looked at Fu Haiyi, "I want to be early. Don''t follow me! You get out of the car "Take me with you! I know which way they are going! " Fu Haiyi opens the safety system, she won''t go, things have come to this step, she can''t let Jun Bang recover Han Xiyao! Time delay, Liang Junbang had to start the car, gallop away. At this time of the long summer, is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. "What?" Han Chengyi Teng stood up and looked at the two sons in disbelief, "are you my sons? You can''t do such a small thing as watching my sister? Lost? Have the face to tell me I lost it? Do you want me to tell your mother the same? " Han Xilang and Han Ximing are standing opposite, silent and speechless. "Go and call Sima Yu. I''ll go to find zaozao in person! If it''s a moment late and your mother knows... " Han Chengyi''s anxious help forehead, can''t imagine his wife will be sad. "Dad, Sima is already doing it. Liang Junbang really has some magic power in some aspects!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Chengyi snapped off his son, "it''s important to find it early." The door of the study is suddenly pushed open. Outside the door, Le Xuewei, with a lazy sleepiness on her face, is winding up her hair and walking in. However, after hearing the conversation between father and son, her sleepiness disappears completely. She put down her hand, her long black satin hair cascading behind her head. Although she is in her early 40s, she has never suffered in her spiritual or material life, and her husband protects her well. Years for her, just the precipitation of temperament, now she faded the green and impetuous, more elegant and dignified. "Xiaoxue..." When Han Chengyi sees his wife coming in, he looks flustered. Even though he is full of scheming, he never dares to cheat in front of his wife. "Mom." The two sons were also guilty and subconsciously bowed their heads. The three most important men in Le Xuewei''s life, I don''t know when, and her two sons, like her husband, have taken on the role of protecting her. Maybe this is the tradition of the Han family. Women are always favored. "What are you talking about?" Le Xuewei''s mind is simple, but these three men are what she knows best. "Early?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Le Xuewei sank, "didn''t you say that you were in school early, and that someone had been sent to pick them up? Where is she now? " "Snow." Han Chengyi was afraid that his wife couldn''t bear it, so he came up to her and hugged her, "listen to me, early she..." "Mom!" Han Xilang suddenly interrupted his father, "she was with Ning Dai early, I..." "Say it Le Xuewei has already noticed something is wrong. She looks up at her husband, reaches out her hand and pushes her away, and goes to her son, "are you with Ning Dai early? OK, you call them now! Let them come together The father and son frowned and bowed their heads at the same time. They couldn''t hide it at all! "What happened? How early? " When Le Xuewei looked at the father and son, she frowned, "do you really think I''m stupid? When are you going to keep it from me? Did something happen earlier? " Han Chengyi turned his face. He really didn''t know how to tell his wife about it. "Dabao? Xiaobao? He doesn''t say, you say, tell mom, what happened! What happened earlier? " Le Xue Wei pulls two sons, "say quickly! Have you been cheated early? " "Mom..." Han Xilang was in a dilemma, but in the end he had to tell his mother the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to everything, Le Xuewei was stunned. "Snow?" Han Chengyi hugs people in his arms, "what''s the matter with Xiaoxue? Don''t scare me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s eyes turned and suddenly grasped Han Chengyi''s collar. She said, "Han Chengyi! You are a bastard. You let your daughter in such a dangerous environment! You give my daughter back! Give me back early! ""Xiaoxue, I I''m looking for it. Don''t worry! " "Ah..." Le Xuewei''s heartache was hard to stop. She covered her chest. "How can you let her feel so painful? You don''t understand, you don''t understand! My morning Chapter 638 She was tied up early and left in the room. It was strange here. She didn''t know where it was, but it was certain that they would never do anything good to her. She has been wrong once and can no longer be a burden to her family. When the door was opened, Liang Luojin came to see her. He closed his eyes early and pretended to be sleepy. Liang Luo approached and put something in the kettle on the bedside table, so that the girl would wake up, drink water and continue to fall asleep. He glanced scornfully, turned early and walked out of the room. After he left, he opened his eyes quickly. No, she has to find a way out of here! Compared with Liang Junbang, Liang Luo is obviously more insidious! There was no accident that the door was locked. She could not escape from the front door. What should we do? Jump to the window early and push it open. I''m glad that the window is not locked! Perhaps Liang Luo did not expect that such a spoiled young lady would have the courage to jump out of the window. Of course, my heart is afraid, but now, there is no better way than to jump the window. I climbed up to the windowsill early and looked out. My heart suddenly reached my throat. It''s no wonder Liang Luo didn''t lock the window. There is no road below. If he jumps down, I don''t know if he can survive? There is not much time, so there is no way to think about it. She went to the door, locked it from the inside, dragged it over the dresser and held it against it, so that it would take them at least a little time to get in. Then he took off the sheets early and tied them to the window bars. They were not long enough, but they could only do so. "Good morning, it''s OK. It must be OK!" She puffed herself up and climbed out of the window with the sheets. At this time, Liang Junbang has found here. "You wait for me outside!" Liang Junbang told Fu Haiyi, "you are pregnant, don''t run around I''ll come out early if I find it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi has no time to say anything, Liang Junbang has rushed in. Fu Haiyi is not willing to be found so soon? Isn''t she empty? At the end of the day, it''s done for them! After such a heroic rescue, can Han Xiyao and Liang Junbang still be separated? Early from the window to lie down, palm has been cut countless Road, a piece of flesh and blood, bursts of pain. Her clothes were also broken by the stones. In such a short period of time, she seemed to have suffered all the hardships she had never suffered before. As soon as you see that you are about to fall to the ground, the sole of your foot slips and you lose your center of gravity and fall down. "Ah -" she screamed early, but the nearest one was Fu Haiyi who was waiting outside! Fu Haiyi was stunned. What''s the sound? How does it sound like Han Xiyao? Where is she? Shouldn''t it be in there? But it seems that the sound is not far away? Fu Haiyi immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car, running towards the early direction. In the dark, Fu Haiyi ran wildly, and finally saw the early coma after falling down on the side of the road. "Han Xiyao!" Fu Haiyi rushed over with a step, knelt down on the ground and helped him up early. I lost consciousness early, and my forehead was broken. Blood was pouring out. "Ah..." Fu Haiyi has never encountered such a situation, and she is equally nervous. What should I do? How can Han Xiyao fall here in such a mess? She''s bleeding so much. Will she die? Should Liang Junbang be informed immediately? Fu Haiyi took out her handkerchief and covered her forehead, but the blood could not stop. "Han Xiyao, Han Xiyao!" Fu Haiyi takes out her mobile phone and hovers on Liang Junbang''s number. Do you want to call? Once the phone is dialed, she has no hope at all! No, I can''t. As soon as she clenched her teeth, Fu Haiyi put the mobile phone back into her pocket. She helped zaozao up and dragged him to the corner of the rock by the side of the road. "Han Xiyao, don''t blame me! I didn''t hurt you. I don''t know anything I put you here now, whether you can be saved depends on your luck. I can''t live without juanbang. You have a great family. Even without juanbang, you will have a good life. " Fu Haiyi took a deep breath, as if persuading himself, "I''m different. I''ve been divorced. If I didn''t have Junbang, I would have nothing! Sorry Don''t blame me Clenching her teeth, Fu Haiyi finally took an early look and turned to leave. At this time, the house has fallen out. "Uncle Luo, please give me back early! I''ve done what you asked me to do! " Liang Junbang rushed in directly, and many people couldn''t stop him. How could Liang Luo agree? "Yes? However, the Han family has not collapsed yet. It''s still useful to keep Han Xiyao! " Liang Luo approached Liang Junbang, "young master, don''t forget your surname Liang. At this time, don''t miss a big event for the women of the Han family!" Liang Junbang couldn''t listen, "I want to see you early!" Two people are deadlocked, suddenly the servant came over, "Uncle Luo, young master! Miss Han is gone! ""What?" Liang Luo is greatly surprised, "how can disappear?" "It''s like jumping out of the window!" Liang Luo and Liang Junbang looked at each other, and they also felt incredible. This is the property of the Liang family. Of course, they know how dangerous it is to jump out of the window! Liang Junbang burst out, "what are you still doing? Don''t go to find someone else "Yes, young master!" Liang Junbang gave Liang Luo a hard look. "Liang Luo, I have a surname of Liang on my head, so over the years, I have done what you asked me to do for the Liang family. But today, I want to tell you plainly, if there is a mistake early, don''t blame me for turning over With that, he turned around and took his servants to find zaozao. Liang Luo fiercely clenched his palm to save Han Xiyao? It depends on whether he agrees or not! Behind the rock, I covered my forehead early and woke up. I had a bad headache. I struggled to stand up against the rock wall. See where you are, and look happy early. She escaped. She did! She can''t stay here, she has to keep running! Just ready to turn out, but heard outside a riot, "everyone look separately, she is a daughter, certainly not far away!" Hold your breath early and hide in the rock wall. No, this is the Liang family! They won''t let her go! "Hurry up, show me carefully! Be sure to find someone for me! " This is Liang Junbang''s voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early on, my back was close to the rock wall, and I didn''t dare to move. It''s Liang Junbang. Is he here to catch her? Why? Didn''t he keep saying that he was in trouble? But now, he is really catching her with the Liang family! "Oh..." Early smile, all to this time, she would believe Liang Junbang''s lies! "Jun bang, slow down There seems to be no one here. Let''s look for it somewhere else Fu Haiyi follows Liang Junbang closely. He is worried. This is the place where Han Xiyao faints. He must not be found by Liang Junbang. Hearing her voice early, despair began to breed in my heart. At such a time, they are still together? The whole body''s blood seemed to freeze in an instant, and the chill spread all over the body. At the same time, Han''s family, Han Xilang, Han Ximing and Sima Yu were all here. "What''s the situation now?" "Miss escaped, and her whereabouts are still unknown We have to find her before the Liang family. " Sima Yu returned, "two young masters, don''t worry, it''s so big here, it''s surrounded by us all! Miss, it will be ok... " Hiding behind the rock wall, I came out early after hearing the movement outside. She was not familiar with the terrain and only knew to run in the opposite direction. "Wait a minute -" Liang Junbang, who is looking for something, suddenly stops. He has a feeling that he can''t say why, it''s very special. "What''s the matter? What''s the point Fu Haiyi looks at him in doubt. Liang Junbang turned around fiercely and ran to the direction just now. "I don''t think it''s right. I feel like I''ve been there a long time ago!" "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi was shocked. How could it be like this? Liang Junbang had such a wonderful feeling. If we can''t stop it, we have to keep up. Early a strength of forward running, forehead blood is still flowing down, weak on the breath. The sound of water came from her ears. She had already run to the river. The river passed through the imperial capital and went straight into the sea. Liang Junbang''s strange intuition leads him to the seaside. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang was very happy to pass by. He really saw his early figure by the river! Fu Haiyi was stunned. What kind of wonderful fate is this? He can find it! "Ah -" I heard Liang Junbang''s voice early, turned around in horror and glared at him, "you -- don''t come here!" "Early..." Liang stopped obediently, but he reached out to zaozao, "OK, I''ll stop and stop. Early, don''t be afraid, don''t move, the river is ahead! It''s dangerous. Come here and give me your hand, eh His nervous appearance made him hallucinate earlier, as if he really cared about her. Early slowly raised his hand, want to give Liang Junbang. "Be careful!" Fu Haiyi suddenly made a sound and woke up early, "be careful at your feet." Early moved the line of sight, saw Fu Haiyi, stretched out the hand to take back again. How could she believe him? They are the real couple! And she, from beginning to end, is just a chess piece he used! Liang Junbang was disappointed and said in a different way, "OK, early in the morning, you stand still, I''ll pull you, OK?" Early back to look behind, behind is Jiang, she had no choice, had to watch Liang Junbang slowly toward her. Liang juanbang slowly approached early, and he was about to reach her. Fu Haiyi looked at all this and felt that all her hopes would be gone. Heart a horizontal, she went up, also toward the early hand, "come on, give me your hand."All of a sudden, Fu Haiyi slipped and fell down the river. "Ah "Jun bang Liang Junbang raised his hand and instinctively held her, "Haiyi! Don''t let go "Over here!" Not far away, the people of the Liang family catch up, and Liang Luo is among them. As soon as the pupil shrinks, he wants to run, but he has no way to escape. When he turns around, he also falls down the river. "Good morning!" Liang juanbang exclaimed and held out his other hand to seize zaozao. "Early, don''t, don''t let go --" " Chapter 639 Liang Junbang grabbed two people at the same time. Even the two girls had some difficulty. "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi looked up at him and cried, "Jun bang, I''m so scared! What to do! Will I fall? I don''t want to die! I still have children in my stomach Anyway, the child is innocent! " Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and said, "Haiyi, don''t be afraid, I won''t let go! I''ll pull you up! " Looking at them like this, I just felt that a heart was colder than the river below now! What on earth is she? The heart is not cool overnight. Her state of mind is like the current situation, hanging on the edge of the cliff, crumbling. Death, it''s not so terrible. Such a thought, early released the hand. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang felt that he released his hand early and his face changed greatly. "Don''t let go! Why let go? Come on, hold on to me "Ha ha..." Looking up at Liang Junbang early, he said with a sad smile, "I let go to help myself. Liang Junbang, let go, too! It''s enough for you to play so tired and hard. " Liang Junbang''s eyes were about to crack, and he roared, "what nonsense? What do you want me to say before you believe it? I mean it to you It''s really out of time to express one''s feelings at this moment. Early gave up to survive, Liang Junbang feel more and more difficult, his body is also constantly in the direction of early decline. "Early, I beg you, I beg you, hold my hand, don''t let go! It''s a rolling river. You''ll die if you fall down! " Liang Junbang was almost begging, and his eyes were moist. But I couldn''t listen to it any more. "Needless to say, it''s the best choice for me to let go. You can''t pull us up alone In fact, you want to pull is not her? You hold me because I''m valuable to you, right? What else do you want me to do with my family? " The break of the fundus, let Liang Junbang see the heartache. "Early, no, not like this --" "ah..." Fu Haiyi suddenly frowned and screamed, "Junbang, I have a stomachache! Ah It hurts! Help me, help the child "Haiyi!" Liang pulled her up and looked at her again As he tried his best to pull Fu Haiyi, he grabbed him and gave up early, but he couldn''t give up! "Ha ha..." Early and desolate laugh, "Liang Junbang, you are really enough! I''ve seen how you chose Please let go, I would rather roll into the river, do not want to see your face! You let me die! It''s not so painful to die. If I live again, I hope I never meet you again With that, he raised his hand early and forced Liang Junbang''s fingers, "let go, let go!" "No! Good morning Liang Junbang clenched his teeth and insisted, "don''t make trouble, you will really fall down!" Fu Haiyi saw that they were in a stalemate, and her heart moved, and she was determined to kill them. Liang Junbang cares so much about Han Xiyao that if she survives, he will have no chance of winning! "Junbang! Ah Help me! My stomach hurts so much, I seem to be bleeding - " " ah? " Liang Junbang distracted himself to see Fu Haiyi. In an instant, he successfully broke off his fingers, lost weight and fell into the river! "Good morning!" Liang Junbang''s eyes were red. He was lying on the bank, staring at the empty palm of his hand towards the river. It was like a dream - it was not true! He let early fall from his hand! "No - early!" "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi was still shouting in his ear, one hand above, Liang Junbang quickly pulled Fu Haiyi up. "Jun bang!" As soon as Fu Haiyi came ashore, she rushed to Liang Junbang and said, "I''m scared to death!" However, where does Liang Junbang still have his mind on her? Liang Junbang pushed Fu Haiyi away stiffly, and jumped into the river in Fu Haiyi''s shocked eyes! I fell down early. She just fell down. There''s something else to save! He will be able to save her! Into the autumn of the river, has been piercing cold. In the churning waves, Liang Junbang is floating and sinking. In fact, his water quality is much higher than that of early days, and he can hold his breath in the water for a long time. Shu Er thought that early water is also very good, Liang Junbang heart and gave birth to a glimmer of hope, early will be OK! On the shore, the Liang and Han families came late. "What about people? What''s the matter All eyes turned to Fu Haiyi, who pointed to the river in amazement, "they It''s all down! " "What?" Han Xilang''s eyes narrowed, "who are they?" "Liang, Liang Junbang, he Han, Han Xiyao..." "Why don''t you go down and look for it?" Han Ximing glances at Sima Yu and leads Han Xilang to search and rescue under the river! Turning around, he told Sima Yu, "you stay here to deal with the Liang family. Don''t let go of the one named Liang Luo! Father will be here soon"Yes, young master!" Liang Junbang groped around in the river, but he was alone. It was not easy for him to find someone in the vast river? Not only him, but also Han Xilang and Han Ximing, with so many people in the Han family, searched the river for a long time, but also found no early shadow! When he was exhausted, Liang Junbang was even more tortured by his inner despair. He couldn''t believe it. It was in his hands! Liang''s family also rushed over and dragged Liang Junbang, who was pale and exhausted, ashore. "Let me go! Let go of me Liang Junbang tried his last bit of strength to fight. He hadn''t found it yet. How could he just ignore it? "Liang Junbang!" Han Xilang came forward and gave him a punch. Liang Junbang had no power or desire to fight back. He knocked him to the ground with one punch and didn''t move. "Beast! You finally hurt zaozao! How do you want to die, you say Liang Junbang''s eyes were silent, and he lost the strength to open his mouth. If he can''t find her early, he doesn''t want to do anything. If he can see her in this way, he is willing! "Big brother, it''s important to find early!" Han Ximing grabs Han Xilang, looks at Liang Junbang and shakes his head helplessly. It was too early to find out. Han Xilang was so anxious that he didn''t know how to vent his anger. The "bang" hit Liang Junbang again. Liang Junbang was stunned and fell to the ground. "Young master!" The Liang family came forward and quickly carried Liang Junbang away. Facing the rolling river, Han Xilang yelled, "look for it! Keep looking! If you can''t find the lady, you can''t stop! " On the Bank of the river, the door of Cadillac opened and Han Chengyi stepped down from the car. Sima Yu came forward and lowered his head, "president." "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, thick eyebrows slightly frown, "people?" "It''s tied up!" Sima Yu said, pointing not far away, "over there!" On the Bank of the river, Liang Luo had been tied up and knelt on the ground. However, he looks very self-conscious, even with a indifferent smile. Looking at Han Chengyi, his smile gradually deepened. Han Chengyi looked down at him, "who are you?" "Ha ha..." Liang Luo laughed and said, "Han Chengyi, aren''t you omnipotent? Why, don''t you know who I am? Do you still need to ask me? " Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, with doubts between the eyebrows, "count your ability, I really can''t find your identity! Just a housekeeper of the Liang family, how could he hate the Han family so much that even Liang Jiawen and Liang Siwen gave up, but you still insist - what''s your special identity "Of course you can''t find it!" Liang Luo stopped smiling and said, "because I''m a dead man!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi''s eyes gathered, staring at Liang Luo, pondering the meaning of his words. "Sima tezhu." I went down to find the early people. Some of them were exhausted and needed to be replaced. Sima Yu nodded and asked, "where''s Miss?" The face under the hand looks at each other, helplessly shakes head, "have not found yet!" As soon as Han Chengyi looks back, he hears the news, and his brain aches. "Ha ha -" Liang Luo, kneeling on the ground, burst out laughing, "how about it? Can''t find it? Of course not! Han Chengyi, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, can you get your daughter out of this river? Don''t be paranoid! Han Xiyao is doomed to death "Who are you?" Han Chengyi extended his long arm and lifted Liang Luo up. Liang Luo is as thin as a wood. Compared with Han Chengyi, he is not worth mentioning at all. Han Chengyi can easily crush him to death! "Cough..." Liang Chengyi resisted fiercely, because he coughed in vain, don''t you understand? Your most precious daughter, buried in the river! Is life not like death? " "Say it! Who are you? " The strength of Han Chengyi''s hand is gradually increasing, and the way he controls life and death is undoubtedly the same as in the past. His pale temples are the concentration of years on him. "Cough..." Liang Luo kept coughing, talking more and more hard, "Han Chengyi, do you remember the child you threw away?" Han Chengyi was stunned and his pupils contracted violently! The child he threw away? Although he has done a lot of bad things for the Han family in his life, he has thrown away his children But only once! Is Liang Luo No, Liang Luo is not so old! "Ha ha..." Liang Luo seems to have guessed what Han Chengyi thinks, with a sad smile, "I look very old, don''t I? Thanks to you! When you ordered me to be abandoned in the wilderness, I didn''t know how I survived! " "I''m going to grab food from wild dogs! A big fire burned me beyond recognition Liang Luo''s voice gradually became shrill. "It''s the Liang family. The Liang family saved my life After learning my life experience, my only purpose in life is to revenge you! Look at you. You''ve done such a cruel thing, but you still live a life of respectability. Your family is huge and stable, and your wife and son are around you. What about me? But I always live in hatred, old as dying old manHate, from the bottom of my heart. Chapter 640 "Beast After listening to him, Han Chengyi loosens his hand and slams it on the ground. "I regret it! I didn''t kill you at the beginning! " "What?" Liang Luo thought that he had heard wrong, but Han Chengyi didn''t regret at all? And say something like that? Doesn''t he feel cruel at all? Han Chengyi''s lips slant and hum coldly, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I said, I regret that I didn''t kill you! You live in hatred? Don''t count on me! People like you are born in disgrace. Yes, I can''t blame you for that! However, you are willing to be used by others and live in hatred all your life. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. It''s better to die! " "No!" Liang Luo''s eyes are wide open, and his eyes are about to burst out of his eyes. He rushes to Han Chengyi like crazy, but fortunately he is stopped by his men. "What are you doing? Be honest "Han Chengyi, you are not human! You can say that! But for you, could I have lived like this? " "Hum!" Han Chengyi dusted his skirt and glanced at him, "how funny! Your humble birth is caused by your parents. What does it have to do with me? You should hate your shameless and irresponsible parents! As for your present misery, it''s your own making, which is nothing special with others! " After a pause, Han Chengyi raised his hand to his subordinates and said, "tie him up to me and dare to hurt the president''s granddaughter. This is treason! Send it to the presidential palace! " "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Liang luoru was dying, he burst out laughing, "ha ha Treason? Good, good! But it''s worth it. Han Chengyi, can you still be happy in your life when your daughter is dead? Ha ha It''s worth it Sima Yu saw this, went forward to give him a foot, directly kicked it dizzy. "Madman! Take it away "President..." Han Chengyi looks up at his feet. In the dark, the river is rough, but his treasure has not been found yet Summer long, master bedroom. "Get out, get out!" Le Xuewei stood on the ground barefoot, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, staring at Han Chengyi, pointing to the door with one hand, "can''t you hear me? If you don''t come back early, you don''t have to! You give me back early! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi, however, refuses to leave. It''s been two days since I disappeared early. My wife doesn''t eat, drink or sleep. It won''t last long. "Ah -" Le Xuewei holds her temple. She has a terrible headache, but it''s far less than heartache. Her knees are weak and she kneels down. Han Chengyi steps forward and hugs her. "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Le Xuewei couldn''t cry. "Don''t worry about me, I beg you, go to find zaozao She''s only nineteen years old. She can''t do anything! Chengyi, if it''s gone, I really can''t live! Cheng Yi Han Chengyi hugged his wife and nodded, "I know, I know, it will be OK early, and I won''t let you have anything." "Ah --" Le Xuewei excites herself and bounces up from the ground, "I''m going to find zaozao! I can''t stay here. I want to find zaozao... " Looking at his wife like this, Han Chengyi couldn''t help yelling out the door, "Sima Yu, go and ask the doctor to give her an injection, quick!" "Yes -" if you can''t find it early, the Han family will collapse! Liang family, the situation is not good. All day long, Liang Junbang was busy looking for early morning, and the most frequently asked question was, "is there any news yet?" "No The servant shook his head. "Young master, I haven''t heard from you yet. I''m afraid you are..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang closed his eyes painfully. He was still Liang''s young grandmother in the next generation. But what did he do to her? He could have taken her away, but How could his hand come loose? "I see. Go out!" Liang Junbang sent his servants. He didn''t want to hear such words! Long summer outside, early is slowly to the front door. That day, she fell into the river, with good water, and did not sink in the river, but swam to the shore. However, she was exhausted when she went ashore. In addition, he was injured on his forehead and fainted soon. Don''t know how long, she woke up, the first idea is to go home. At this time, she was standing at the gate in rags and blood stains, still with a high fever, and the guard could not even recognize her at first sight. "Well, who are you? Don''t go this way -- "the guard came forward, thought it was a beggar and wanted to drive her away. Early struggling to support the last trace of will, the dry lips simply opened, "I I, morning, morning - Dad, Dad Mom, big -- "the" big brother "behind didn''t shout out, so she fainted. She couldn''t hold on. The guard was surprised to hear her talk. He squatted down and turned her over. After seeing her face clearly, he jumped up and said, "it''s miss! Come on! It''s miss! Tell your husband and wife that the young lady is back! "Long summer up and down, several day and night lights. Miss Han is back, but the news is blocked. Liang Junbang is also looking for early morning. Han Chengyi doesn''t want his daughter to be involved with Liang Junbang any more, so he blocks the news. In the early days, the body was very weak. Except for some bruises and abrasions, the main injuries were concentrated on the head. Ever since I fainted, I have been suffering from high fever and coma. Le Xuewei has been taking care of her daughter by the bed and never leaves. "Well Little brother... " People who have a high fever often talk nonsense early, but the one who comes and goes most often is "little brother.". Le Xuewei cried bitterly, "good morning, good boy! Mom asked someone to pick up my little brother. I want him to accompany you all the time. Don''t be afraid It''s okay, huh? Mom will never leave you again. Mother''s darling, no matter where she goes, she will take you with her She also thought that her little daughter was talking about her little son Han Ximing. Han Ximing was ordered by his mother to stay by his sister''s side, but the three men in the Han family knew that it wasn''t him who called "little brother" early There was no news early, but Jiang contacted Liang Junbang. According to the contact information, they met at the secret stronghold. Jiang Chu looked a little anxious. "Fire wolf, why don''t you start now? It has been delayed for many days. If it goes on like this, it will affect the implementation of the task. " Liang Junbang''s face was pale. In a few days, he became haggard. He didn''t find it early. He wanted to refuse the mission, but He also knew it was impossible. "Jiang Chu Can I change my identity? " Liang Junbang had no choice but to step back. Originally, he wanted to go with him early, so the identity he was given was a couple. Now, he had to go, but there was no way to get together early. In this way, the original identity can not be used. "Tut!" Jiang Chu frowned and smacked, "well, you''ve been delayed for many days. I''m afraid it''s too late to change your identity, and it''s already arranged early. You know, it''s not so easy to arrange an identity without flaws." Liang Junbang jaw angle tight, eyes straight staring at the front, "I now, only one person to start." "Oh? Why? Where''s your girlfriend? " Liang juanbang closed his eyes painfully, and his heart trembled, "she She can''t go "Tut!" Jiang Chu sighed anxiously, "in that case, I''ll see if I can arrange a female companion for you! In such a short time, it''s not as fast to change identity as this. " ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want! " Liang Junbang nodded. He didn''t care. "Then you go back and wait for the news, I will be as soon as possible, you are ready, fast tomorrow, slow the day after tomorrow, must start, can''t delay again!" Liang Junbang nodded and left the stronghold. "Young master! There''s news from grandma... " As soon as Liang entered the house, he got the news from his servants, "what? What about people? " "Don''t worry, young master. I have already returned to Han''s home..." Liang Junbang went to Changxia without delay, but he was turned away without any accident. "Let him go! For this man, he died early! It''s kind of me not to ask for his life. Does he still want to come and die? " Han Chengyi decisively gave an order to the door and drove the people away. "Let me have a look, just a look!" Liang Junbang was guarding outside the gate, but Chang Xia''s guard was so strict that he couldn''t get in at all. "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang, please leave - otherwise, we won''t be polite!" For the Han family, Liang Junbang is naturally unpopular. If it wasn''t for him, how could miss Liang become so miserable? Liang Junbang choked, "miss you, she Is she all right? " "Mr. Liang, is that all right with you? Please Liang Junbang was directly bombed away, even the gate did not let him close. Looking at Changxia''s gate from a distance, Liang Junbang suddenly thought of what she had said to him at the end of the morning. She said that if she could come back, I hope she would not meet him again! "Early..." Liang raised his hand and knocked on the left clavicle, where he had a wing tattooed with the word "Zao" in it. "Good morning, you''ll be fine. You''re going home. You''re going to be fine. I''m going to leave for a while You don''t want to see me, but I''m yours. I''ll keep you all my life! Good bye, good morning Step by step, retreat from the long summer. At the door, Fu Haiyi was waiting for him in the corner with a suitcase. "Haiyi?" Liang was surprised, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go home? " "Junbang." Fu Haiyi stood up and dared not look him in the face, "I I went home, but my family drove me out again. I have no place to go. I have to come to you. I''m sorry. I know I''m disturbing you. " Liang Junbang shrugged helplessly, "but I''m going to leave the imperial capital for a while, a year and a half I''m afraid I can''t take care of you any more. ""Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi grabbed Liang Junbang, looked up at him and prayed, "take me with you! No matter where you''re going, can''t you take me with you? " Liang Junbang looks down at her, Fu Haiyi is homeless, and he just needs a female companion - "OK, you come with me!" Chapter 641 Seems to sleep for a long time, early opened his eyes, light body like floating on the water. "Water, water..." Le Xuewei leans against the bed and doesn''t sleep deeply. Her early voice is very subtle, but she wakes up immediately. "Good morning!" Le Xuewei cried with joy, holding Zao Zao''s hand, stroking her hair temples, and her eyes were full of love, "good morning, wake up? What do you think? Is there anything wrong? " "Water, water..." Frowning early, looking miserable. "Water?" Le Xuewei nodded. She stood up to pour water for zaozao and fed her with a small spoon. "Thirsty, isn''t it? Drink slowly, put some honey, very sweet, drink slowly... " "Well..." Early a little bit sipping drink two water, vision gradually clear up. She has a high fever and sleeps for several days. Her small face, which is already big, suddenly becomes thin. Le Xuewei''s heart is cut like a knife. "I suffered early. Now I''m well. My mother is back, and I''ll make the early ones fat." Le Xuewei said as she shed tears. He lowered his head to kiss his daughter''s forehead. Unlike her, she had never suffered from hardship since she was a child. She was held in the palm of her hand and grew up. This time, how much did you suffer? Holding her head early and frowning, she looked at Le Xuewei suspiciously. It took her a long time to say a word. "Sister You hurt me ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Le Xuewei is struck by lightning, she looks at zaozao with a stiff body. What did you call her earlier? "Morning, morning..." Le Xuewei shivered, raised her hand to hold zaozao, "you, what do you call me?" He tilted his head early, as if he didn''t know Le Xuewei. After a pause, he laughed, "hee hee Sister, you look so good! " ¡°£¿¡± There was a buzzing sound in Le Xuewei''s mind, and she almost couldn''t stand. She couldn''t believe the fact. She reached for zaozao and said, "zaozao, have a look. I''m mom! Early, don''t scare mom "Well It hurts Early childish wrinkled facial features, look more at a loss, "what mother?" "Ah Le Xuewei tearfully held Zao Zao in her arms, "Zao Zao, what''s the matter with you? Is it still uncomfortable? I''m not afraid. Mom goes to call the doctor -- "she says. She lets go in a hurry and goes out early. "Doctor! Doctor Wake up early By Yue Xuewei''s roar, not only the doctor came, but all the Han family came. In the bedroom, there are a lot of people around. The doctor was doing the examination early, and the whole family held their breath waiting for the result. Le Xuewei leans in her husband''s arms. She can''t help but shed tears. Han Chengyi gently comforted his wife, "it''s OK, don''t worry, it will be OK early." "Miss, follow my fingers, you know?" "Oh." Early and clever nod, it looks like a child. "All right, that''s it." After the examination, the doctor covered the bed for zaozao and told the nurse, "you are here to take care of the ladies, sir and madam Take a step to talk - " in the study, Han Chengyi''s family sat around the sofa, waiting for the doctor to speak. "What on earth?" Han Chengyi is a little impatient. The doctor sighed and said, "Sir, miss, she No abnormality in the body - " " no abnormality? " Han Xilang jumped up excitedly, "how did you become a doctor? Call my mother "sister" early! You said nothing unusual? " "Don''t get excited, young master..." The doctor raised his hand to comfort Han Xilang, "I''m telling the truth. Although the young lady has been hit on her brain and her body is very weak, these are not serious injuries. Now she is like this, I''m afraid it''s - " " what is it? " "Psychogenic amnesia." "Psychogenic amnesia? What kind of disease is it? " Han Xilang frowned, and his tone became worse. The doctor explained, "to put it simply, psychogenic amnesia is a way for people to choose to forget and protect themselves after major trauma. In terms of physiology, she is completely normal and healthy, but she deliberately forgot something. Miss''s condition is quite serious. According to my observation just now, she chooses to completely forget who she is and what her name is... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to bear such a blow, Le Xuewei felt a pain in her heart. She fainted in her husband''s arms in the dark. "Snow!" Han Chengyi drinks low and holds his wife up, "what are you doing in a daze? Look at my wife! " "Yes." Early just wake up, Le Xuewei fell ill again, Changxia up and down again into a mess. In the morning room, hang ningdai and her little brother Han Xiting were accompanying her. "Good morning, who am I?" Hang ningdai was holding a bowl of abalone and shredded chicken porridge in her hand. "You''re right. I''ll give you this!" I was hungry early, licking my mouth and staring at the bowl. I was so angry, "I don''t know, I''m hungry..."A while ago, Han Xiting received news from his family that his sister was ill, so he rushed back. Unexpectedly, his sister woke up like this. "Sister, look at me Who am I? Don''t you remember? " Han Xiting''s pan fried leg of lamb is the same as hang ningdai''s. "Well Blinking his big eyes early, he looked at hang ningdai and Han Xiting. He was about to cry, "I''m hungry! You are all bad guys! No food bad guy! Wow... " Hang ningdai and Han Xiting looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads. "Sister..." Han Xiting took his early hand and his eyes turned red. "How much trauma have you suffered? Why forget who you are? The man didn''t hurt us! Why did you forget us? Sister "Whoa, whoa..." Early to see him cry, he also followed the grievance to cry. When Le Xuewei pushes the door open, she sees her little daughter crying with her little son. Hang ningdai is also wiping her tears. She blinked, forcing the tears back. So far, grief can''t solve any problem. The women of the Han family must be good, so that the men of the Han family can concentrate on nothing. "Ma''am..." The nurse bowed to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei nods and goes to early. "Early, hungry? Mom, feed you Hold back tears, throat is still a little choked, but as a mother, at this time, she must give her daughter strength. "Mom?" Looking at Le Xuewei doubtfully early, she was familiar with her eyes, just like when she was a child. Le Xuewei nodded, "yes, it''s mom..." It doesn''t matter, don''t be sad, just raise it again early. After pulling Ning Dai and her little son, Le Xuewei introduced her with a strong smile, "she is your cousin, her name is Ning Dai What about him? He is your favorite brother, Xi Ting. He can play the piano very well. Let him play it for you some other day? " ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, younger brother -- "repeated slowly and early. "Yes Le Xuewei smiles and takes the bowl, and puts a spoonful of porridge to her mouth in the morning. "Come on, eat slowly, be careful to iron it!" Early clever open mouth, not angry, not noisy. Ning Dai and Xi Ting were relieved. Choose to forget everything early, like a child, everything needs to be taken care of. Le Xuewei takes great pains in her life. She comes to everything in person. Maybe it''s the tacit understanding between mother and daughter that she quickly accepted Le Xuewei. "Darling, after taking a bath, I went to bed!" Le Xuewei reaches out her hand to trim her daughter''s sideburns. "Mom." Early nests in the quilt, the hand actually stretched out, pulls mother. "Don''t go..." Le Xuewei nodded lovingly, "OK, mom won''t go, accompany me early..." Changxia and zaozao are getting better together. In the garden, Le Xuewei was basking in the sun with her. She took a cake in her hand and ate it with a spoon. She was all over her face. Le Xuewei wiped her napkin from time to time, "slow down, eat slowly. Look at you. You eat like a little cat." "Oh..." Early clever nod, obedient slow down the action. Le Xuewei sighs and shakes her head. Although she was still ill, she has recovered a lot. At least under her guidance, she can recognize all the family members. In the future, she dare not take her daughter lightly. The sun is just right. I lean on the couch early and go to sleep contentedly. Han Chengyi comes over, bends down and holds his wife in his arms. "How are you today? Early or not? Although you have to take care of your daughter, you should also pay attention to rest and not be too tired. " "It''s OK. I''m good early." Le Xuewei looks at her husband with a smile, "keep your voice down The baby just fell asleep Han Chengyi agreed to sit down and lowered his voice. "What do you think of Lei Yaohui? After what happened to Liang Junbang, I was really scared. " "Let''s meet them first and have a look." Le Xuewei leans on her husband''s shoulder. "Early character is still too simple. It''s best to find someone who is right and knows the roots. Although Lei Yaohui has no character and is a little weak, he won''t bully early at least." Han Chengyi slightly frowned and nodded, "let''s meet them first. Early husband, everything else is secondary. Loving her is the most important." "Well, you can arrange it!" It''s night, wake up early from sleep, sweating. "Ha ha..." She sat at the head of the bed, gasping heavily, her heart beating fast, as if she had a nightmare. However, she covered her chest and felt empty inside. She couldn''t remember what she had just dreamt of. How could it be so empty? Mom said that she was ill, so she couldn''t remember the past. But Dad, mom, big brother, little brother She knew all of them. Why did she still feel empty in her heart? There seems to be something missing. I can''t remember, not at all! I covered my head early and fell back to bed. I closed my eyes and fell into deep thinking No results. On the other side of the world, it''s frozen and snowy.By the fire, the red light shone on Liang Junbang''s face. "Good morning, how are you? I''m going back soon. I miss you so much, you know? " Chapter 642 Imperial capital, late spring. In Changxia''s living room, Han Xiting is greeting Lei Yaohui for tea. "Brother Yao Hui? Drink tea Han Xiting looks at Lei Yaohui with his arms in his arms. The more he looks at him, the more dissatisfied he is. Although he is the youngest son of the Han family, only 17 years old, he is still a teenager. However, both father and brother are great figures. Naturally, he was influenced from childhood. Now, facing his "brother-in-law of the future" really disappoints him. Parents so baby sister, how to choose such a? From Bai Jing''s appearance to Wen Tun''s character, it''s too different from Han family''s men. "Well, good." Lei Yaohui agreed, holding the teacup. He had been waiting downstairs for more than half an hour without a trace of anxiety. "Tut!" Han Xiting was impatient and yelled, "Mom! Hurry up! Brother Yaohui has been waiting for a long time What are you talking about? Not dressed yet? My sister is beautiful enough! It''s too much trouble to dress up and go out. Brother Yaohui is even more worried! " Leshiweila came out of the door early, "here it is! What are you arguing about? I have a lot to say to you early. " "Angry?" Han Xiting was only 17 years old, but he was one meter eighty-two. When he saw his mother, he immediately rushed up and held his Petite mother and sister in his arms. "Don''t be angry, wait. Don''t wait patiently?" Le Xuewei raised her head and glared at her smiley little son. She asked suspiciously, "have you grown up again? How do you feel high again? Tut, I want you to eat less. You are only 17 years old. They say that boys will grow to 25 years old. According to this posture, are you going to grow to two meters? " "Er..." Han Xiting said, looking at his mother pitifully, "Mom, am I born?" Le Xuewei raised her hand, pinched her son''s face, and said with a smile, "mom is for you. She''s too tall. It''s hard to find a daughter-in-law in the future! Be obedient and eat less! Eat less meat. It''s high enough now. Don''t grow any more... " As he said it, he handed it to Lei Yaohui early. "Yaohui, I''ll trouble you again early. Have fun! I can rest assured that I will be with you early... " "Yes, auntie, don''t worry." Han Xiting angrily looks at Le Xuewei''s back, his eyes are sad, he must not be born. Seeing off Lei Yaohui and zaozao, Le Xuewei turns around and her little son stares at her! Le Xuewei held back her smile and went straight ahead. "Mom!" Han Xiting put Le Xuewei in her arms and put her head on her shoulder. "Tell me the truth, did my father make a mistake outside?" "Well!" Le Xuewei nodded solemnly, "Oh, child, did you know the truth? Don''t be sad. No matter what, you are my mother''s child... " "Mom..." Han Xiting is going to cry. Mother and son are having a good time. Han Chengyi and Han Xilang come out of the gym together. They pass the living room and see this scene. Han Chengyi''s first reaction was to pick up Han Xiting, frown and roar, "tut! What''s the matter with you? So big, still stick to your mother? No bones? Why are you crying? Again? " Without waiting for Han Xiting to explain, he immediately raised his hand, "smelly boy, what can I do to make your mother sad? Let me beat you or not!" ¡°¡­¡­ Mother Han Xiting continued to hold Le Xuewei with his face crossed, "I think I picked it up --" "poof!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing. She took Han Xiting to the piano room and said, "well, don''t you let me listen to your new music? I''m free now. Let''s go "Oh..." Mother and son walked away with each other, leaving father and son looking at each other. Han Chengyi asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I understand? " Han Xilang shook his head calmly, "Dad, how can you understand the world of children? This can only prove that my mother is still young, you have Cough, let''s go to the study! There''s a lot to do. Sima Yu is waiting! " Emperor city center, century home district. The elevator stops on the 22nd floor and the door opens. Liang juanbang carried two boxes to an open iron door and put them down with a sigh of relief. "Is it all done?" Fu Haiyi came out from the door, holding a towel in her hand and stretching her arm to Liang Junbang, "it''s late spring. It''s getting a little hot. Did you sweat a lot? Wipe the sweat Liang Junbang raised his hand, took the towel and dodged Fu Haiyi. "I''ll do it myself." Fu Haiyi said, "good." After wiping his sweat, Liang Junbang continued to move things in and sort them out. "Jun bang, I can''t finish it today. It''s the same to come back tomorrow." Fu Haiyi advised him. "It''s OK. I''m free today. I''ll arrange everything when I have time. It''s convenient for you and the children." Liang Junbang shook his head without stopping. What else did Fu Haiyi want to say? There was a cry from a child in the room. She had to stop talking and turned into the room. She hugged the child to coax him, but her eyes still glanced out and looked at Liang Junbang reluctantly.She knew in her heart why Liang Junbang was in such a hurry because he wanted to spend less time with her. Half a year ago, she successfully replaced Han Xiyao and left the imperial capital with Liang Junbang. She thought that she could get along with him day and night and be with him naturally. However, in the past six months, although they lived under the same roof, Liang Junbang treated her with courtesy, which was more strange than his contacts. Coax the child to sleep, Fu Haiyi quietly goes out, silently hugs Liang Junbang from behind. Liang Junbang was stunned and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "Junbang, can''t you not go?" Fu Haiyi asked him plaintively, "we are still like before, can''t we? In the past six months, haven''t we been living well? Jun bang, can you give me a chance and also give yourself a chance? " Liang juanbang lowered his eyelids and reached for Fu Haiyi. "Haiyi, that half year was because you were in a foreign country and you were pregnant. Now that we are back in the imperial capital, it is not suitable for us to live together again..." Liang Junbang didn''t want to talk more about this issue. He clapped his hands, took his coat and stood up. "It''s almost done. I''ll Let''s go first. You can call me if you have something "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi chases after liang Junbang and fails to stop him. The iron door closes in front of her eyes and cuts off her thoughts. She clenched her hands silently, and her feelings for many years were not as good as his acquaintance with Han Xiyao for several months? How can she be reconciled? From the community, Liang Junbang received a call from Jiang. "Well, where shall we meet? A dessert shop? OK, I''ll be right there Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Chu thought that he was going to retire when he was old. He chose a place like a dessert shop. Shaking his head, he got on the bus and drove to the place agreed with Jiang Chu. In the dessert shop, Lei Yaohui helped him sit down early. "Early in the morning, you sit here and wait for me. I''ll buy your favorite sesame paste and almond tea." "Well!" He nodded his head early and happily. Lei Yaohui rubbed her head and repeatedly told her, "don''t walk around! I''ll be quick. " I nodded early and agreed, but after sitting for a short time, I felt my stomach was a little swollen and wanted to go to the bathroom. Looking up at Lei Yaohui standing in line at the counter, he hesitated early. She knew that she was ill. She didn''t speak and do things very well because of the lack of memory. At the same time, she forgot part of the memory of language and action. Although she was clear in her heart, she often couldn''t express it and was slow to do anything. That''s why the family is always looking for someone to accompany her. Seeing that Lei Yaohui was at the end of the line, she stood up early. She thought that she just went to the bathroom. Shouldn''t there be any problem? But it''s the rush hour, and there are a lot of people in front of the bathroom. Early carefully stand in line at the back, and not careless. Suddenly someone came from behind and rushed to the front. "Ah --" she exclaimed, throwing the person in front to the ground. "What are you doing? No eyes? " The person who was held down early angrily yelled at her and pushed her hard, "get up! Hit hit hit, how to still press not to rise? It''s really... " She wanted to get up early in a hurry. The more flustered she was, the more confused she was. She opened her mouth and wanted to apologize, but in a hurry, she couldn''t say anything. On the other side of the door, in the men''s bathroom, Liang Junbang was coming out from the inside. He raised his hand to look at his watch. Jiang Chu was late for half an hour. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a riot. "Be careful next time! what are you doing? Can''t talk? " A fat woman is giving directions to a thin girl in front of her. Liang Junbang only glanced at it, and then felt that the figure was very familiar, and perfectly fit with the person who thought day and night in his mind! Is it early? But, how early can be here? And being accused? Liang Junbang was puzzled and pushed aside the crowd. I stroked my hair early and finally said, "yes, I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to... " "Ah, you see, my new skirt is stained by you!" Fat women are still reluctant. Liang Junbang stood in front of the crowd, but he could see clearly! It''s early, really early! Her ponytail is down, her long hair is spread on her shoulders, her face is still childish and lovely. However, there seems to be something wrong with his expression. "Say it! What should I do? Can I just say sorry? " "I..." Early in the brain efforts to organize the language, this time should not be compensated? But she didn''t know how to express it. "What are you talking about?" Fat women are impatient. "Is that enough?" Liang juanbang handed a couple of dry cleaning bills to you, but she didn''t have enough money to buy them Take the money and get out of here What vulgar woman, dare to bully so early?"Enough, enough!" The fat woman took the money and went into the crowd with a happy face. Liang Junbang looked back at zaozao. Zaozao stared at him nervously, his body trembling slightly. Chapter 643 It''s not just early days that are tense. Liang Junbang is also nervous, but the nature of their nervousness is different. Liang Junbang approached early and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to say the first sentence. Although the time of separation is not long, there is a sense of vicissitudes. "Thank you, thank you Thank you He pulled the strap of the bag early and nodded to Liang Junbang. This simple thanks, but let Liang Junbang aware of the anomaly. There seems to be something wrong with her early look. She How could he be so polite, even indifferent and alienated? Early to see Liang Junbang staring at her, no response, more nervous, she is wrong or wrong? Just as he hesitated, Lei Yaohui pushed aside the crowd and came over. Seeing that, he was relieved, "early! Here you are! I told you not to walk around until I get back? How are you doing? Are you all right "Glory!" Seeing the Savior early, he took Lei Yaohui''s arm and relaxed. "No, thank him. Just now, I hit someone Sir, you helped me Lei Yaohui listened patiently with a smile, and nodded, "Oh, this gentleman helped you, didn''t he?" While asking, he looked up at Liang Junbang, his eyes suddenly froze. It''s him! Lei Yaohui met Liang Junbang and was beaten by him. Although Lei Yaohui is not very clear about how he became what he is today, it seems that he has something to do with Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang has disappeared in the early world for a long time. How did he suddenly reappear? While Lei Yaohui was puzzled, Liang Junbang was even more shocked than he was! He couldn''t believe what he saw. Who would tell him what happened earlier? She doesn''t know him? How does character seem to have changed? Early in the morning, he pulled Lei Yaohui. He was a little worried. He leaned up to his ear and whispered, "money, give me money --" "Oh, good." Lei Yaohui glanced at Liang Junbang and took out his wallet from his pocket. "Thank you, sir, for helping my girlfriend just now. How much did you spend? I''ll give it back to you for my girlfriend. " Girlfriend? Liang Junbang had a stab in his heart. They Finally, this relationship? Looking at Lei Yaohui''s money, Liang could not help frowning. It seems that this is not the first time today! "Can I talk to you?" Liang Junbang stares at Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui stopped, pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded, "OK..." Lei Yaohui bought zaozao sesame paste and almond tea, and put her in the corner, "early, eat slowly, just out of the oven, a little hot..." "Well, I know." Early clever promise, bow to eat in front of the dessert. Looking at her like this, Liang Junbang couldn''t help feeling sad. How could he look like a child with incomplete mind! Liang Junbang blinked and his eyes were sour. "Are we talking here? It doesn''t matter in front of you early? " Lei Yaohui put zaozao in his arms and looked up at Liang Junbang. A trace of sarcasm appeared on his gentle face. "No, there''s no way. You should see that you can''t live without people now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know." Lei Yaohui shook his head. "All I know is that I was seriously ill half a year ago, and it became like this when I woke up. The doctor said that this is psychogenic amnesia - she deliberately forgot the past early, which is her way of self-protection after trauma. " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was shocked, and a chill came up his back. Psychogenic amnesia! Self protection? Half a year ago! So that is to say, he let go early that day at the riverside, and the harm early became what it is today? "Early..." Liang Junbang murmured, his eyes wet and sour. Early obediently sat aside, seriously eating dessert, also do not listen to their conversation. However, her hand movement is not very coordinated, every time she eats, she will make a flower on her face. Lei Yaohui took a tissue to wipe her mouth. "Slow down, take your time, come on, wipe your mouth and eat again..." Liang Junbang choked, so it is. No wonder he was bullied earlier! "Actually." Lei Yaohui put down her paper towel and said, "it''s not bad to be early and now. She is simple minded and easy to be satisfied. Mr. Liang, I don''t know what happened between you and me a long time ago, but now, I''m her boyfriend, we are very good together, she also depends on me very much and has a good time every day... " After thinking about it, he continued, "you were willing to help her just now. I can see that you still care about her. Now that she doesn''t remember you, please treat Mr. Liang as if he doesn''t know her! " After eating the last dessert early, he raised his head to face Lei Yaohui and raised his hands in front of him. "Ha ha." Lei Yaohui shook his head and laughed. He pulled a tissue and wiped all the sugar water on her mouth and hands! It''s great this time, not a lot. ""Hee hee." I sipped my lips early and was very happy to be praised. That kind of pure smile, in Liang Junbang''s eyes, is as painful as a needle! He was so smart today! "Have you had enough?" Lei Yaohui asked zaozao carefully and nodded his head early. Then he stood up with her and said, "shall we go to the cinema now? There''s a new movie coming out. I''ll go to dinner after the movie, huh? " "Well!" He agreed early and nestled in Lei Yaohui''s arms. Lei Yaohui looked at Liang Junbang and said, "Mr. Liang, we''re leaving. I hope you don''t see us." Liang Junbang was silent, his eyes firmly locked on zaozao. He looked up at him blankly early, showed a smile, waved to him timidly, "thank you, sir - goodbye." Lei Yaohui left early with him, shuttled through the crowd, and soon disappeared. However, Liang Junbang''s pain seemed to come later, which almost made him collapse. Jiang Chu came late and sat opposite Liang Junbang. "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting a long time for something to happen." Liang Junbang shook his head dejectedly, "what can I do for you?" "What''s that look like?" After a pause, Jiang Chu said, "order something to eat first, and speak slowly..." Liang Junbang frowned and said no. "Congratulations this time!" With a smile on his face, Jiang Chu said, "I''ve been working in the dark for more than ten years, and I can finally stand in the sun with a good name! It has been said that when you come back this time, the president will arrange for you. " "What''s the matter, say it!" Liang Junbang''s lack of interest in this is also his work. He doesn''t care what he does. "Hum!" Jiang Chu''s lips were curled with pride, and he laughed mysteriously. He raised his hand, dipped in the water in the cup, and wrote on the desk - forty two. Liang Junbang frowned, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Chu lifted his hand and wiped away the water mark. "Don''t you understand? This is the last time that I am your connecting person. After that, you will be the head of forty-two universities. After that, you will be the president''s ear. Naturally, I will become your subordinate. " Liang Junbang was stunned. He did not expect such an arrangement. "Ha ha." Jiang Chu shook his head with a smile. "What''s your expression? I can''t believe it? Don''t worry, the news is correct. What the president means is that you have worked hard for so many years and just come back from your mission. Let you have a good rest. When you feel that you have enough rest and can take office, you will go to the presidential palace. " Liang Junbang was surprised and laughed. Should he be happy? After so many years as a spy, it''s finally over, but he doesn''t feel any joy. "It''s getting late. I''ll go first. You can arrange the time by yourself! Don''t keep the president waiting too long. " Jiang Chu stood up and said goodbye. Before leaving, he patted Liang Junbang on the shoulder. "I don''t know who can afford the title of" fire wolf "after you. Goodbye." When he came out of the dessert shop, Liang Junbang was more and more depressed. Since working as a spy, his biggest wish is to be at the top one day. With the early, this desire is even stronger. Originally thought that one day out of this layer of identity, and love people can be magnanimous. But now, he is magnanimous, but early But no longer with him. Aimless wandering in the street, unconsciously went to the nearby entertainment city. Looking up, Liang Junbang thought that there were two studios in it. Just now, Lei Yaohui said that he would come to see the film with zaozao. So, is it in there early now? If he is waiting at the door, can he see you earlier? This way of waiting for the hare is stupid just to think about it, but Liang Junbang actually did it. He didn''t know whether the two studios were really there early. After choosing one of them, Liang sat down on the bench at the door, waiting for the movie to end. In the movie hall, the movie was playing, but I had already fallen asleep on the back of the sofa. Lei Yaohui took care of the girl''s psychology and chose a romantic film, but Early still can''t see. At the end of the show, he rubbed his eyes and said, "well Is it finished? " Lei Yaohui gently held her hand, "let it go, are you hungry? Go and eat? " "Well, good." He nodded early and was held in his arms by Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui was very careful and carefully avoided the crowd for fear of bumping into him early. As soon as they went out, Liang Junbang saw the two men walking out with each other. As early as that nest in the arms of Lei Yaohui, just a glance let his heart like a knife! Not long ago, she was still clinging to his chest, pestering him to act coquettishly towards him, saying that she was no longer small! "Early..." Liang Junbang stood in the distance, silently reciting his early name. In front of him, he stopped early. "What''s the matter?" Lei Yaohui looked down at her. Early frown, doubt turned around, strange how someone seems to follow her? When I looked back, I couldn''t see anything It''s OK. Let''s go! " Chapter 644 Liang Junbang is not in a hurry to report to the presidential palace. He can''t let go of some things. With a lot of free time, he didn''t do anything, but used it to follow the morning. After a while, I found that my life was very simple. In the morning, she will not go out, and in the afternoon, she will be accompanied by her family. On weekends, Lei Yaohui was mostly with her. Early now, I really don''t need him. At the beginning, he didn''t know what task he was going to carry out when he hurt her like this. Now he knows, but it''s too late. Lei Yaohui is right in saying that what he can do now is never to appear in front of her again. Lei Yaohui is very good in all aspects. The important thing is that he is good enough for zaozao. I believe he will have a good life early. "Early, be happy! Goodbye. " Liang juanbang hid in the dark, looked at the morning from afar, and told himself that this was the last time - one look, one last look. Heart a horizontal, turn the steering wheel, turn the direction, and Changxia car contrary In a pet hospital, hang ningdai is talking to the veterinarian about her dog Jorden''s problem. "She can''t eat these days, and she has no spirit All the medicines you prescribed were given to him in time. " Early is to accompany hang ningdai together, however, she has nothing to do, is bored in looking at the pets in the cage. "I want an injection!" Hang Ning Dai frowned and nodded, "OK, let''s have an injection." While talking, he looked back. Early, he said, "early, don''t walk around. Watch the dog here. I''ll accompany Jorden to have an injection." "Good." Early nodded agreed, the line of sight still did not leave from the small pets. The wind chimes at the door rang, and Liang Junbang pushed the door open and came in. He''s looking for the owner, a pet hospital and one of the spy organizations. Liang Junbang and the shopkeeper are both like-minded and good friends. However, Liang Junbang obviously did not expect that he would meet early here. Early bent down in front of an iron cage, looking at a butterfly dog in it with interest, eyes with desire, want to close, but the hand stretched out a few times, but did not dare. Liang Junbang''s face softened, and he walked up to her with a smile. "Do you like it?" "Well?" Looking up at Liang Junbang in doubt. Her blank look made Liang Junbang feel sad and said, "I..." However, the results were unexpected. Early smile interrupted him, "I know you! Sir, that gentleman A dessert shop. " Liang Junbang was shocked. He almost thought he had remembered her early. It turns out, it''s not. "You''ve been looking at it for a long time. Do you like it?" Liang Junbang accepted the reality and pointed to the butterfly dog in the cage. Nod early, smile with shyness and timidity, "very lovely." "You can hold it." Liang Junbang''s mouth rose to encourage him to come early. "I I dare not. " I''m afraid to wave my hand early. "Ha ha." Liang chuckled, opened the cage and picked up the butterfly dog. "Don''t be afraid. This kind of dog is very gentle and won''t hurt people. It''s very suitable for girls. Come on, hold and see... " Said, the butterfly dog to early in front. "Well..." Early timid stretched out his hand, or some timid, but can''t help the temptation of the dog, eventually will hold it. The soft and clever ball in her arms immediately made her smile, "wow How lovely Liang Junbang nodded with a smile. His eyes fell on zaozao''s face. "Yes, it''s lovely." "Good boy." Early holding the dog, the cheek against the rub rub, it seems like very like. "Take it home if you like!" Early surprise, "take it home? Is that ok? " Liang Junbang raised his eyebrow, "of course, I''ll give it to you." "No, I can''t." He shook his head in a hurry. Liang Junbang laughed and said nothing. He went to one side of the shelf and took down a delicate dog chain. He tied it around the neck of the butterfly dog and handed it to zaozao at the other end. "It''s OK. Take it. I gave it to you." Early in the heart is like, holding the dog reluctant to let go, "thank you, thank you." "No Listen to this thank you, Liang Junbang''s eyes straight acid, he hurt her so badly, what qualifications to accept her thanks? "It''s very kind of you, sir. My name is zaozao, and you? " Early pure face, full of warm smile. Liang Junbang choked in his throat, thought for a moment, and said with difficulty, "Berg, you call me Berg!" "Oh, good. Berg¡¢Berg¡­¡­ You gave me the little dog. Give me a name Early stroking the dog, looking forward to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang seriously thought, "well You see it''s so small, but it''s very meaty. It''s called Dudu! How about that? ""Dudu? Good! "Lovely." Early smile curved eyebrows, "Dudu, Dudu - do you work here? After I come here, I can See you? Right? " "Er..." Liang Junbang was stunned, "do you still want to see me?" "Well." He nodded solemnly, "I don''t have many friends, sir. Good man I like you early. " I like you! Liang Junbang was shocked and almost burst into tears. "Yes, I work here. If you or Dudu have any problems, you can see me here. " Forgive him for being so selfish. He said he would not meet. But when he heard the early words, he couldn''t help it. Just see a meet, and will not happen, he no longer extravagant what, just want to accompany in the early side, to her solution. Inside, hang ningdai came out with her shepherd dog. Liang Junbang''s eyes flashed. Hang ningdai knew him. "I have something else to do. See you next time." Liang Junbang nodded and laughed early, quickly avoided hang ningdai and went inside. Hang ningdai passed him by without noticing him. "Good morning! Shall we go home? Eh, how can you hold a little dog in your hand? Put it down quickly It''s not ours. We can''t hold it. " He shook his head early. "Just now, Berg gave it to me." "Well? Berg£¿ Who is it? " Hang ningdai was at a loss. The store manager came out and explained with a smile, "yes, it''s for her. The lady can take it away, but remember to bring it regularly for injection and physical examination. It''s still a cub. Pay special attention to it." "Well!" Early happy straight nod, "I remember." What kind of adventure is this? Some of them are missing in my mind, but they are more attractive than before. "Then take it! Thank you, shopkeeper. Let''s go! " Looking at early and hang ningdai out of the store, the store manager looked back, "come out! People have gone. " Liang juanbang opened the curtain and came out. Standing on the glass wall, he looked sad. "Ah..." The owner sighed, "what''s the use of sending a dog? Are you really going to watch in silence? It''s not like your character. " Liang Junbang''s eyes were straight. "Otherwise? What else can I do? She doesn''t remember me anymore I''m satisfied to be able to look at her like this. " "Ah..." The owner raised his hand and patted Liang Junbang on the shoulder? So it is. However, no matter how poor she is, she is surrounded by people who love her. what about you? What do you have? Has anyone loved you except her? Poor boy, you are "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and pretended to be angry. "Stop talking nonsense. I will work here from tomorrow." "Ah?" The owner was startled, "no! Leader, boss, don''t make such a joke, OK? The presidential palace is still waiting for you to take office! Don''t make trouble with my little place Liang Junbang resolutely refused, "no, it''s settled. Otherwise, how can you bring Dudu to find me early? We''ll talk about other things later. " "But, but you can''t do anything! What are you doing with me? " The store manager has a bitter look on his face and feels that he has caused a lot of trouble. Liang juanbang rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "if you teach me now, I can''t do anything. If you ask me the question of raising a dog early, I can''t answer it. Hurry up! Be quick and don''t stand still "Oh, MAIGA!" When the store manager patted his head, he felt dizzy! Long summer, early in the bathroom to Dudu bath, servants to help her also won''t let. Seeing that her daughter attached too much importance to the dog, Le Xuewei asked hang ningdai, "is it really from the store manager? Not from someone special? " Hang ningdai nodded, "yes, it''s from the store manager. Don''t worry, auntie. As a store manager, she doesn''t have any thoughts. She just likes dogs. " "Ah, just worry!" Le Xuewei shook her head and sighed, "it''s ok if it''s OK." After liang Junbang''s business, the whole family is very careful about everything. Dudu was settled in the early room. There was a beautiful doghouse on the carpet. He cleaned up and went to sleep early. He lay on the bed and whispered to Dudu, "good night, have a good dream." No one knows if Dudu has a dream. In the middle of the night, he wakes up early in his dream. "Ah..." She woke up sweating, covering her chest empty. It''s not the first time for her, but it seems to be more serious tonight. What dream did you have, so sad? Adjust your breathing early and calm down slowly. She went to the bathroom, pulled open the collar of her pajamas and looked in the mirror. On the left clavicle, there is a wing tattoo with the word "Jun" in it. There is no "Jun" in her name. Who is this person? Ask Mom, ask anyone in the family, all say there is no such person. However, in the early intuition, there is this person. No one told her. Why? Fingertip touch on the small wings, it seems that you can feel the pain. Inexplicably, Liang Junbang suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.¡°Berg¡£¡± Murmured early, wondering, "why do you miss him?" What''s more strange is that when I think of Berg, I feel more stable. Early to lie back in bed, side head looked at the eyes of the sleeping Dudu, "Dudu, tomorrow to take you to see Berg, OK?" Chapter 645 Wearing a brand-new uniform, Liang juanbang is very relaxed in his chair. The manager gave him a glance, "Why are you here? Go to work "What do you do?" Liang juanbang yawned and said, "don''t make a noise. I didn''t sleep well last night. Let me squint for a while -" the corner of the store manager''s mouth twitched, and he knew that he had provoked an ancestor. In the afternoon, Liang Junbang seemed to slow down. He wandered around the shop with his hands in his pockets and looked up at the wall clock from time to time. Thought, already in the afternoon, early how not to go out? Then he thought that even if he went out early, he would not come here. Seeing the clock pointing to four o''clock, Liang juanbang lowered his head dejectedly. It seems that he won''t come early today. "Ah..." After yawning, Liang Junbang began to unbutton his uniform. He spent the whole day here in vain. Come back tomorrow! As soon as two buttons were untied, the door of the shop was pushed open, and the slender and beautiful figure appeared at the door of the shop. Liang Junbang was inspired and quickly buttoned up. Go back to the store manager and yell, "come on, find some work for me!" "Ha ha..." The store manager grinned dryly. Ancestor, do you remember to work now? The moment of bitter hatred is finally coming to an end! The manager was smiling, "clean up all the cages for me!" ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang''s eyes glared. Smelly boy, did he seize the opportunity to revenge him? "You -" "looking for death" is stuck in my throat, because I came in early, holding Dudu in my arms and looking at him. Liang Junbang''s face was livid and turned to softness. "OK, I''ll clean it up now!" Roll up the sleeve, Liang Junbang starts to clean the cage, thick eyebrows immediately wrinkle into a ball - this taste! Behind him, the sound of footsteps slowly approached, and spoke softly and timidly, "Berg. You Busy, isn''t it "No Liang Junbang quickly turned around and grinned at zaozaozao, "I''m not busy! Are you here? " "Well." I had a haircut early. Liang Junbang was wearing gloves. "Are you cleaning the cage? You are so loving.... " Liang Junbang curved his mouth and said, "no, my job is just to treat small animals with love, isn''t it?" One side of the store manager heard this, the heart is bleeding, there is love! Is there anything more disgusting than this guy? It''s good to have love, but it''s for girls, not for small animals! "Why are you here today? Is there something wrong with Dudu? It''s not time for injection yet Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao, and his work had already been put aside. Early face some fever, eyes down, "I I want to buy some food for Dudu, but I don''t know how to choose I''m stupid. " "Nonsense Liang Junbang''s face sank and he drank, "who said you are stupid? How can such a beautiful girl be stupid? It''s very smart at first sight. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Earlier, he was startled, blinked and then laughed, "I Am I beautiful? " Liang Junbang bent down, with early height, focused on looking at her, "yes, you are very beautiful, no one told you?" "Well..." I thought about it early and shook my head, "No." "How can that be?" Liang Junbang bluffed and pretended not to be happy. "How can no one praise him for being so beautiful? I see, the people around you are stupid! I can''t see it Early a worry, grabbed Liang Junbang, "no, no, no, they are very good to me." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang raised his hand and rubbed her head. "I''m kidding. Shall we pick something delicious for Dudu?" "Well." Early Blush Cheek, how was he rubbing the head, heart beat so fast? There are many people in my family who treat her like this! What''s more, Berg is really good-looking. He''s so tall and straight, and he has beautiful facial features. Like this side of the body, on the shelf to choose things, the profile is also very good-looking. "Are these good?" Liang Junbang took the basket, selected the dog food and handed it to zaozao to see, "Dudu is still small, these are suitable for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I stared at him early, but I couldn''t hear what Liang Junbang was asking her. "Early?" Liang Junbang shook his hand in front of her eyes, "what do you think? In a daze? " "Ah I came back early and my cheeks were red. "OK, I don''t understand. Please help me!" "Good." Liang Junbang took the basket to the front desk to pack it, packed it in a bag and handed it to zaozao. "I''ve got it --" he didn''t pick it up early. He lowered his head to pick out his wallet, but Liang Junbang held it down and said, "no money, I bought it for Dudu." "Yes, yes?" It''s not good to hesitate early so that you can''t get the money? Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed, "yes, you give me money, I will not be happy." "Oh, thank you." Early sipping his mouth and laughing, took the bag. Poor big head shop owner, smoking the corner of his mouth! If you don''t give money, why don''t you? It''s all imported dog food. It''s expensive! We must kill this ancestor with our eyes!Liang Junbang glanced at him and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t put on your face. I''ll give you the money when you look back --" he said, sending you out early. However, he stopped at the door early. "What''s the matter?" Liang was puzzled. "I..." Pointing out the door early, "the driver will send me. I''ll wait for someone Can you wait here? " Liang Junbang raised his eyes and looked out. Chang Xia''s car was still parked at the door, but he came in alone. "Did you come by yourself? No family? What about the man who was with you last time? " "My boyfriend, Yaohui." Correct Liang Junbang early, "those with names." "Oh "Glory." Liang Junbang is so sad that he knows that he is your boyfriend. Is it necessary to emphasize this? Look at his face suddenly bad, early some flustered, "angry?" "No Liang junbangqiang smiles to himself. How can he be angry? It''s clearly jealous. "Are you waiting here for him to pick you up?" "Well." Early nodded, "Yaohui off work, call me. Eat, date. " Liang Junbang''s tone became more sour, "OK, you can wait here! Sit over there and wait. " Although the heart of acid to death, but to early but still have to smile. He took Zao to sit down on the sofa in the rest area, only to find that Zao didn''t seem very happy. She hung her head and hugged Dudu. Her interest was not as good as before. "What''s the matter? Isn''t your boyfriend happy to meet you? " Early blankly shake head, "don''t know." "Well?" Liang was surprised, "don''t you know? What do you mean It can''t be that Lei Yaohui''s face-to-face and back-to-back approach is not good for early? "He''s not good to you?" At the thought of this possibility, Liang Junbang jumped up immediately, "he won''t bully you, will he?" It''s hard to say. As early as now, people need to take care of her all the time. It''s very possible that Lei Yaohui''s kind of rich children dislike her and are impatient. Suddenly, Liang Junbang is not calm. "No, no!" Early in a hurry, he shook his head and denied, "Yaohui, very, very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang held his breath and looked at zaozaozao in surprise. "Then why are you unhappy?" She sipped her mouth early and hesitated for a moment. These words had been hidden in her heart, and she had never said them to anyone. Because I don''t remember anything in my mind, I dare not tell others what is on my mind easily. However, at the moment, I really want to tell Liang Junbang. "I..." Pluck up courage early and say slowly, "I''m sick." She pointed to the brain. "Here, it''s different. My family, Yao Hui, are very good. " Then she pointed to her chest, "but here I''m very upset. " Liang Junbang''s eyes were sour. He squatted in front of her early and looked at her with a complicated look. "How could that be?" "I don''t know," he said. I can''t say it well. I can''t do things well. It seems that I forgot something very, very important, very important. Sorry... " "Good morning!" Liang Junbang''s thin lips trembled, almost blurted out, you forget me! I made you so sad! "Yaohui, it''s good, but Don''t dare to say, don''t want to say. " What he said earlier was not clear, but Liang Junbang heard it clearly. Early memory is missing, although the people around her try their best to be good to her, but she has no sense of security, she dare not say to anyone, can only hide in her heart. "Early." Liang Junbang hesitated to hold her hand, holding it carefully in his palm, "if you trust me, you can tell me and tell me." "Really?" Early in the morning, he began to laugh with tears, "but I''m stupid..." "Nonsense Liang juanbang reached out and pinched her nose. "I''m angry to say that again! You''re smart, very smart. Don''t worry. If you can''t say it well, just say it slowly. If you can''t do it well, just do it slowly. I''m very patient... " "Well!" Early show Yan and smile, toward Liang Junbang hand, "pull hook hook, pull hook, we are good friends, OK?" "Good." Liang Junbang choked and caught his early little finger. "Let''s exchange numbers! If you come to me later, and I''m not in the store, you can call me Will this one be "Yes." Early in a hurry nodded, took out the mobile phone from the bag to Liang Junbang, "I have learned." Liang Junbang''s eyes were sore, so he took the phone and entered his number in a hurry, noting that his name was naturally Berg. Just after the loss, the mobile phone rang. It was Lei Yaohui. "Hello, Yaohui - well, in the pet hospital, OK, I won''t move. Well, goodbye. " After watching her call, Liang Junbang was empty. It turned out that he belonged to others early. He would feel like this! It''s like being gouged out. "Your boyfriend is coming, so I won''t accompany you. There are still many things to do." Early reluctant, but not good to stop him, "then you busy! I I''ll call youLiang Junbang finally looked at her, nodded and agreed, "OK." Chapter 646 "Early." Lei Yaohui came in a hurry, his breath was still a little unsteady, and his forehead was sweating. He took out his handkerchief early to wipe his sweat, "wipe..." Lei Yaohui held zaozao''s hand, gently hugged her in his arms and said with a smile, "thank you. Zaozao is so careful." "Well Let''s go He took out his hand early and looked back unnaturally. He didn''t see Liang Junbang''s figure and was relieved. She didn''t know why, just subconsciously didn''t want to be seen by him. The store manager stood behind Liang Junbang, shaking his head and sighing, "ah - this man looks good. He is gentle and kind to his sister-in-law..." Liang Junbang looked back at him and said, "what are you talking about?" "Why are you staring at me?" The store manager shrunk his neck, "I''m also anxious for you. What''s the use of just looking at it? If you don''t act, you will go with that man! Don''t regret it Liang Junbang stares at the door of the empty shop and smiles bitterly. Doesn''t he know that? However, he can only watch. "No?" The store manager reminded him, "people have already left. If you don''t follow them, they will go away." Liang Junbang shook his head, turned around and took the manager''s shoulder, "go, drink!" In the dark of drinking in the bar, Liang Junbang wanted to get himself drunk, but the more alcohol he drank, the more sober he was. And the store manager at the door, respectively, pocket phone rings, is Fu Haiyi call. "Well, hello." Liang Junbang picked it up and belched. "Jun bang, are you busy?" Fu Haiyi''s voice sounded very anxious, "baby has diarrhea, fever I don''t know what to do. " After hearing this, Liang Junbang''s only drink was gone. He promised, "don''t worry. I''ll come right away." He rushed to Fu Haiyi and took the child to the hospital. Fortunately, the situation was not serious. After transfusion and prescription, the child stopped crying and fell asleep in Fu Haiyi''s arms. Liang Junbang was also relieved. "Thank you." Fu Haiyi calmed down a lot. She was really at a loss just now. Liang Junbang was noncommittal, but said, "Haiyi, you should contact Mei Yanpeng and your family. It''s really not easy for you to raise your child by yourself. It''s a situation like tonight, and it''s going to happen in the future. " Fu Haiyi was stunned and looked embarrassed. "Why, I I''m causing you trouble? " "No Liang Junbang shook his head, "but I can''t take care of you like this all my life. It''s not a long-term plan." "Then..." Fu Haiyi said, "don''t worry. When it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll try my best." "That''s not what I mean." Liang Junbang helplessly pick eyebrows, "forget it, it''s your own business, you can do it by yourself!" Then he stood up and went outside to smoke. Fu Haiyi holds the child and looks at Liang Junbang''s back. She hasn''t given up yet. It''s impossible for him and Han Xiyao. As long as she can wait for him, she can''t find a better one than liang Junbang. The sky a little bit white, spent the whole night in the hospital. Liang Junbang took off his coat and put it on Fu Haiyi''s mother and son. His mobile phone rang in his pocket. Who will contact him at this time? He has no relatives. Fu Haiyi is by his side. As for work He''s magnifying the fake right now. Take out a look, it turned out to be a message, and it was sent early! After a night of exhaustion and sleepiness, Liang Junbang opened the message. The content is very simple, with early unique simplicity and childishness - well, good morning, I just try to see if it''s sent out. "Bang!" Liang Junbang chuckled and quickly returned. I didn''t get it. Press send, Liang Junbang holding the mobile phone, lips have been with a smile, think about early at the moment expression. It seems that I was confused in the early days, and I came back after a long time. You''re kidding me, aren''t you? How can I get back if I don''t receive it? "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang can''t help laughing. It''s so cute. Whether it''s in the early days of ice and snow before, or now it''s a little slow. Well, look how smart you are. I got it. After sending it out, I didn''t come back from there early. Liang juanbang sighed and put away his mobile phone, a little lost. Turning around, Fu Haiyi stood behind him with her baby in her arms. The smile on Liang Junbang''s face was too late to stop, "OK?" "Well, you can go." Fu Haiyi looks at him in doubt. He hasn''t laughed like this for a long time. "You Is there anything to be happy about? " ¡°¡­¡­ No Liang Junbang was stunned and shook his head. "I sent you home. After a hard night, I went back to have a good rest." Fu Haiyi frowned and nodded, but her doubts did not dissipate. After many days, Liang Junbang stayed in the pet hospital, but he didn''t go there again early. He was in the way in the store. "Boss, can you go out and have a look? Don''t make complaints about it all the time. When she comes to dodge, she will come naturally. "The manager can''t help but Tucao, he really needs no supervisor.Liang Junbang didn''t hear it. He yawned and lay down on the sofa. "I''m so sleepy." Shopkeeper: -- When he was sleepy, Liang Junbang didn''t expect to receive an early phone call. He suddenly opened his eyes and realized this fact. He was really surprised and happy. "Hello, good morning." Liang Junbang answered the phone, just like a primary school student being called by a teacher to answer a question. "Well, I''m at the gate of the theatre. Do you have time to come over?" Early speech or as always cautious, seems to be worried that Liang Junbang will refuse. "Good!" Liang Junbang didn''t even think about it or ask him what he was going to do, so he agreed. Hung up the phone, neatly took off his uniform, also looked in front of the mirror, haircut and clothes, feel oneself enough Yushu Linfeng, just turned to the door. The owner sighed, "Oh It''s gone, but who can do that? " Liang Junbang rushed to the gate of the theater he had mentioned earlier and found the morning of hesitation and uneasiness at the gate of the concert hall. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang looked around and saw that he was alone. How could it be so strange? Early is not the side never leave people? The Han family is so careless. How could it be if something happened earlier? ¡°Berg¡£¡± Early smile curved eyebrows, greatly relieved, "you really come, great." Liang Junbang looked down at her. She had two tickets for the concert in her hand. She immediately understood, "who are you coming to the concert?" "Well." He nodded early. "I had an appointment with Ning Dai. The driver took me to the door. Ning Dai called and said she couldn''t come. Let the driver listen to me I don''t want to listen with the driver. " Liang Junbang was in a good mood, deliberately teasing her, "then you can call your boyfriend! Why are you looking for me? " "Yaohui..." Early slowly said, "Yaohui busy, call, did not answer." Liang Junbang''s mood suddenly bottomed out. It turned out that because Lei Yaohui was not available, he became a spare tire. Forget it, the spare tire is the spare tire, he is also happy. She took the ticket from her hand and pulled out a smile, "let''s go! I''ll listen with you. " "Well." She pursed her mouth early and nodded with a smile. Not long after the concert, Liang Junbang found the problem. He was asked to come early, but She''s already dozing off? "Early." Liang juanbang leaned over and whispered in her ear, "sleepy?" "Well?" Open your eyes early, rub your eyes, "I Every time. " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. Every time? what do you mean? "I don''t know why they like these. I I don''t understand. I don''t like movies either. " With the smell of early morning lingering in his ears and the faint fragrance, Liang Junbang understood that his early family might not have noticed that the present morning is different from the past. They are always good to zaozao, but they don''t think about her present state. What I like a long time ago may not be acceptable now. They may have done so in order to make her recover as soon as possible, but obviously they did not achieve the expected effect. "Well, let''s go!" Liang Junbang took zaozao''s hand and winked at her. "Ah? Is that ok? " Early in the eyes of a bright. "Of course." Without hesitation, Liang stood up early and left his seat. Coming out of the hall, he was relieved and laughed, "ha ha I''m not sleepy Liang Junbang soft eyes fell on her, distressed and numb, "so early exit, want to go home?" "Well..." Early shook his head, and carefully looked at Liang Junbang, "you, what?" "Of course not." Liang Junbang pinched her nose. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food and see a movie that suits you. Do you want it?" "Good!" Early on, I couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and clapping, but soon I broke down again, "but my driver is guarding at the door." Liang Junbang chuckled and held her hand tightly again. "Let''s not go through the front door. Let''s go with me. I promise they won''t find us. I promise I''ll send you back when the concert is over." "Well!" Early excited nod, Liang Junbang did not produce a little wary. Liang Junbang with early from the back of the security door out of the theater, straight to the side of the entertainment city. Bought movie tickets, and bought a lot of snacks in hand, hand in hand early, "go, make sure you like." Entering the cinema, he knew early that he had chosen animated films. The plot is simple, and funny, around the mother with the children - is also suitable for the present early. Early eyes shining, and in the Concert Hall state is completely different. "Come on, eat." Liang Junbang handed the snack to her. Early smile more and more brilliant, "MM!" "Is it delicious?" Liang asked her in a low voice. Early in the eyes, "delicious." "Wipe your mouth and eat all over your face It''s lovely. " Liang Junbang wiped the soup from the corner of her mouth with his fingers, then put it directly into his mouth and licked it clean. Early stare big eyes looking at all this, in the heart inconceivable run on the silk sweet meaning. Chapter 647 From the cinema, early spirit is still very good, not a bit sleepy. Liang sent her back to the theater, and the concert just ended. "Has anyone come to pick you up?" Liang Junbang was not so sure. He checked her every morning to make sure that all her corners were intact. Early nod, "Yaohui, come to pick up." Just as he said that, Liang Junbang raised his eyes and saw Lei Yaohui coming towards the crowd. He felt bitter in his heart. He handed the leftover snacks to zaozaozao, "you can still eat them, but you have to let the family warm up after you go back, remember?" "Well, I remember." Early obedient nod. "I''m going." Looking at Lei Yaohui slowly approaching, Liang Junbang was reluctant to leave. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Looking at him early, obviously reluctant. She can''t remember anything. For her now, Berg is a friend she just met. They didn''t meet in the past. Everything started all over again. Of course, they are different from her family. "Goodbye." Liang Junbang waved to her and retreated into the crowd. Early Du mouth, follow two steps, watching him slowly go away, heart empty. "Good morning!" Lei Yaohui passed through the crowd and held on to zaozao. There was anxiety between his eyebrows. "Why are you here alone? LindaI''s not with you? Are you all right by yourself? It''s all my fault. I was in a meeting just now and I didn''t turn on my cell phone. " Chuckling early, "it''s OK, I''m fine." Lei Yaohui picked his eyebrows and had some abnormal intuition. "If it''s OK, I''ll send you back. If you can''t find me, you have to find my brother or call Changxia. Do you know?" Lei Yaohui was not at ease. He was still puzzled. Did he really listen to the concert alone? According to his experience, he is sure to fall asleep early. Does it really work if she listens more often? Can she understand it? "Let''s go!" Carrying the food bag early, I walk much lighter than before. Lei Yaohui frowned and reached for the bag in her hand. "What''s this? Snacks You bought it yourself? " "Ah?" Early micro Zheng, slow nod. "Tut!" Lei Yaohui frowned more tightly and smacked his lips. "Look at you, you said you need someone to accompany you. How can you buy this kind of food by yourself? I told you that this kind of snack is not hygienic, don''t you remember? " Early wronged Nunu mouth, "remember." Looking at her head down, Lei Yaohui couldn''t bear to blame her any more. "Well, this time, there can''t be another time." he said as he went to the garbage can and threw the food bag in. "Ah Don''t throw it I tried to stop it early, but it was too late. Looking at Lei Yaohui''s empty hand, he chuckled early and got angry, "did you throw it?" "Yes Lei Yaohui was confused. He was just some ordinary roadside snacks. Did he get angry early? "Hum!" Early nose a hum, "hate!" Lei Yaohui laughed, only when she was childish, came forward to coax her, "don''t be angry, later go to the garden to buy some snacks you like, OK?" Early face, still no trace of a smile. Those snacks are bought by Berg. Even if they are garden snacks, how can they be compared? Berg is different from her family and Yaohui. Berg knows what she really needs and likes. Early on, he ignored Lei Yaohui, and this situation continued until he returned to Changxia. Le Xuewei is still waiting for them. She didn''t go to rest. Han Chengyi urged her several times, "Xiaoxue, sleep! With Ning Dai and Yao Hui, it will be fine in the morning. " "If you want to sleep by yourself, how can I sleep without seeing you come back early?" Le Xuewei frowned and glared at her husband. If she hadn''t taken it lightly at the beginning, it would not have been like this. Han Chengyi wondered, "don''t you say you can''t be too used to it? You see, who are we to spoil our children "What do you mean to say?" Hearing this, Le Xuewei became more angry. "If you hadn''t protected her from childhood, she would have lost her love today? I was abandoned by you from beginning to end, with big treasure and little treasure homeless, and I''m fine! " Han Chengyi was stunned and embarrassed. Why are you talking about him again? He''s still in trouble. Is he unjust! But my wife is right about everything. "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I''ll wait with you." Han Chengyi raises his hand to surrender. He has nothing to do with the mother and daughter. There was a sound at the entrance, and Lei Yaohui and his wife came back early. Early or angry appearance, Lei Yaohui helplessly follow behind. "Come back early!" Le Xuewei''s face is relaxed, and her heart is finally put down. He stepped forward and held his daughter. Looking at her angry appearance, he looked at Lei Yaohui suspiciously, "what''s the matter? How come the cheeks are bulging like this? "Lei Yaohui scratched his head in embarrassment. "I threw away the snack she bought. It''s not clean She''s so angry that she''s ignored me all the way. " Le Xuewei laughs, "snacks? Will you buy snacks early? That glory should not be praised. How wonderful we are! Don''t be angry. Mom will teach him a lesson later. Let''s go. Go upstairs with mom first. " She winked at Lei Yaohui as she said, "it''s late. Go back!" Weile and Xuele went back to the bathroom to clean up their clothes. Open the bag, Le Xuewei no doubt turned to two ticket stubs - one for the concert, the other for the movie. "Well?" Le Xuewei doubts. She knows that she went to the concert with Ning Dai. But what''s the matter with this movie ticket? Take a closer look at the time above. It''s almost the same time as the concert. What''s more, is it an animated movie? "Oh..." Should I go to see it with Yaohui? No wonder I didn''t come back with LindaI. I didn''t expect Yaohui to be more careful than her mother. Indeed, for today''s early days, animated movies may be more appropriate. Le Xuewei nodded happily and was more satisfied with Lei Yaohui. They have a smooth relationship. It''s better to wait two years before they get married. It seems that her choice is not wrong. I''ll discuss with my husband in a moment. I''ll get them engaged first. On this night, Han Xilang was surprised, sad and happy. The reason is that hang ningdai, who had pigeoned early. Originally, hang Ning Dai would not break her appointment. Who didn''t know that she was the key protection object of the whole family? However, hang Ning Dai happened to run into Han Xilang on her way here. To be exact, she ran into him. Han Xilang had a business meeting with a client in the evening, but the client happened to be a young and capable woman, and the location was set in the Imperial Hotel. Coincidentally, he was also hit by hang ningdai. "Brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai takes a snack from the dessert Department of the hotel and takes it to eat with zaozao. However, as soon as she comes out, she meets Han Xilang and a woman who are talking and laughing together. Women are usually extremely sensitive. No matter how small hang ningdai is, she is also a woman. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang had something to do with her. He only nodded to her faintly, and walked around her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai had never received such a cold reception here. At that time, she felt a little stuffy and unspeakable. In a fit of anger, he cried out, "brother Dabao!" Han Xilang slightly frowned and looked back at her, "I have something to do. If you have something to say, we''ll talk about it at home." Then he ignored her, and thoughtfully pushed open the box door for the customer, smiling, "please --" "eh?" Hang Ning Dai a stagnation, only feel a blue smoke from the top of the head! Brother Dabao is so cold to her! Who is that woman? Young model? Film star? Brother Dabao was so considerate to her. How could he laugh? Uncomfortable, unhappy, unhappy! In a fit of anger, hang ningdai followed and pushed the box door open. Han Xilang is taking the coat from the client, ready to hang it for her. However, hang Ning Dai came here by accident. It seemed that Han Xilang was taking off her clothes for her! This What''s the point? "You Hang Ning Dai''s eyes glared, pointing to the woman and Han Xilang, blocking her chest in one breath and bursting out instantly. "You Shame on you Female client Han Xilang Han Xilang slowed down, stopped hang ningdai and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble! What nonsense? What''s shameless? Who let you in like this? How old are you? How rude are you? Make an apology. " Hang Ning Dai shriveled and felt even more unhappy. It''s obvious that Dabao is shameless. Why do you want her to apologize? Han Xilang grabs hang ningdai and walks up to the female client. "I''m so sorry. This is my sister. She''s too young to be sensible. Don''t blame her. Ning Dai, don''t you say I''m sorry?" Sister? Hang ningdai feels that her chest is going to explode! It''s true that she is a sister, but why does it sound so uncomfortable today? "I don''t know!" Hang ningdai was angry and said, "why should I apologize? It''s just shameless!" "You..." Han Xilang is angry and shocked. What''s wrong with her today? Unreasonable and unreasonable. He has business to deal with, so he can''t spend time with her. Hand a tight, grab hang Ning Dai to go out. "Come out with me!" Han Xilang drags hang ningdai upstairs, enters his fixed suite and throws hang ningdai in. "Go in!" "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai Xiu frowned, "come in, come in!" "Be honest! Don''t come out Han Xilang looks cold and has no time to say too much to her, "you don''t have to eat dinner, it''s too shameful! Think about it. Are you wrong? Wait for me to come backFinish saying, also ignore her, turn round to walk. The iron door closed with a bang, and hang ningdai ran after it, but the door couldn''t be turned -- Han Xilang locked the door from the outside. "Brother Dabao!" Hang Ning Dai clapped hard on the door. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. "It''s over. Brother Dabao must have gone to make out with that woman again! Ah - I''m dead! " Chapter 648 As Han Xilang said, he didn''t even let anyone deliver dinner to hang ningdai. He just locked her in the suite. The more she thought about it, the more she was aggrieved. She covered her stomach and felt that she was aggrieved! Angry, he ran to look in the mirror. Look at yourself. It seems that it''s a little small. Brother Dabao is so much older than her that he has long been an adult. All of a sudden, there was a feeling of disheartened, miserable. However, she was young after all, and did not ponder why she felt this way. "Brother Dabao, villain, if you have the ability, never open the door for me or coax me! Hum As a result, the Dabao elder brother naturally did not have such ability - Han Xilang still came. When he was busy and the door was opened, hang ningdai jumped on Han Xilang like a bulging balloon. All of a sudden, his limbs hung on Han Xilang''s body and grabbed him by the neck. "What are you doing here? I''ll strangle you Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing. With hang ningdai''s strength, he had to cut beef for him every time. However, after drying her for such a long time, we still need to coax her. "Cough Er Cough Han Xilang frowned, pretended to be suffocated, coughed and covered his neck in pain. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai Eye Bead son a stare, what circumstance? She didn''t try at all, OK? What''s more, how could a man as powerful as brother Dabao be choked by her? "Brother Dabao, what''s the matter with you?" "Cough..." Han Xilang a burst of drama cough, difficult mouth, "cough, pinch, strangle..." "Ah?" Hang ningdai is young and easy to cheat, so she takes it seriously. He quickly released his hand and was so nervous that he said, "well, what should I do? I I didn''t try! I''m just teasing you - " Han Xilang''s lips, and he doesn''t pretend. "Well, you know something. If you really want to strangle me, I''ll hurt you for nothing." Look at his instant return to normal, hang Ning Dai eyes turn ah turn, said she did not force, said he was a villain! More angry! "Hum!" Hang ningdai jumped down from him, pushed her hands to his chest and said angrily, "get out of the way, I want to go home!" "Well --" Han Xilang reached out and held her wrist. "Don''t be angry. I had something to do just now. Now Brother Dabao comes to listen. Why should Ning Dai be angry and hungry? I didn''t eat much, so I asked the kitchen to deliver it? " "Hang Ning Dai Du mouth, shake hands," let me go! If I don''t talk to you, I won''t eat with you if I''m hungry! Hum "Tut!" Han Xilang slightly frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Okay, what''s up? You have to say it all the time, and I''ll know what''s offending you. " "Hum!" Hangning Daidu hesitated for a long time, then asked, "that That girl, why are you making out? And get me out of here! Are you like those childe brothers, playing, playing Playing with women? " She said these words so angrily, which shocked Han Xilang. Han Xilang looked at hang ningdai in amazement and slowly recalled the meaning of her words. A moment later, he came back to himself Jealous? At the thought of this possibility, Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Ha ha... " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were angry, and she held her little fist, "you Still laughing? " If you are in a good mood, of course you have to laugh. Han Xilang nodded slightly, little girl also has such a day! Do you know how hard it is for him to guard such a small object? A rich young man of his age, who can keep clean? But he had to, because of LindaI. I thought that in Ning Dai''s heart, he was a big brother. It didn''t seem like that! This is a good phenomenon. His Nintendo is growing up. "Ha ha." Han Xilang was a little bit restrained and said with a smile, "it''s all Dabao brother just now. I''m sorry. Now I''ll accompany you and have dinner first, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s anger had not gone away. Seeing that he didn''t care, he became more and more impatient, "don''t, don''t, don''t! Didn''t you eat with that girl? Also hug, you don''t hurt me, to hurt others! Hum Then he turned around and wanted to run. "Good boy." Han Xilang stretched out his long arm and held him in his arms. At this time, I really want to thank him for being her cousin in name, otherwise, it''s really blasphemous to such a small girl. "That woman is a client. How can I make out with her? It''s just a business discussion. Do you make out in the restaurant? It''s the same place to make out. " Han Xilang is very gentle, and his heart is sweet. "Customer..." Hang ningdai blinked and looked up at Han Xilang, "really? Didn''t you lie to me? " "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Han Xilang nodded solemnly, "if it wasn''t for the client, could I have dinner with her? She is so old, I don''t like the old, I like A little younger, simple and lovely, it''s better to be a little unruly. "In this speech, the implication is hang ningdai, but hang ningdai did not hear it. "Do you have someone you like?" Hang Ning Dai''s heart hung up again. "Er..." Han Xilang a stagnation, honest nod, "yes, there." Hang Ning Dai drooped her head, like a ball out of breath. What to do? She was still very sad. "Well, do I know that? Is that a good girl? " Han Xilang raised her hand and rubbed her head. "Yes, you know, she is a very good girl. Anyway, I think she is the best." That''s all I can say. Ning Dai is still young. What she can''t say is clearer. Room service is coming, "young master -" Han Xilang said, "let''s go in!" "Ningdai, go and eat." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai has no appetite with her head down! Brother Dabao has someone he likes Pet hospital. It''s a little busy today, because it''s Dudu''s day for vaccination. "Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt. It will be OK in a moment." Liang Junbang held Dudu and whispered to zaozao. The store manager shakes off his goose bumps. It''s a dog injection, not an early injection. How strange that sounds. Follow to walk over, the face has no facial expression of take over Du Du, ferocious say, "give me the dog!" "He, he He''s fierce. " Liang Junbang gave the store manager a white look. He really didn''t know how to pity the jade. What''s the matter with him? It''s too early to be scared. The store manager stares at him and makes a silent complaint. Nonsense, can he not be fierce? Free dog, but also free with regular care, dog food, now even injections also free! You said you wanted to pay. I haven''t seen you until now! Dudu was giving an injection, and he talked with Liang Junbang early. "I haven''t seen you for several days. How have you been recently?" Liang Junbang restrained the impulse to rub her head. It was so loving and distressing. Nodding early, he suddenly thought of something and called out, "ah! Engagement "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned. When he heard these two words, he couldn''t help but be surprised. What''s the engagement? I thought about it in my heart and said slowly, "engagement, early and Yaohui Mom and dad have arranged for us to get engaged. " After listening to her complete speech, Liang Junbang''s heart sank and his face turned green. "Early, you Do you know what engagement is? " "Well..." He tilted his head early and nodded after a while, "I know. Engagement is like each other, agreed to be together after. Then they will get married and live together like mom and dad. " Liang Junbang only felt bitter in his mouth and numb in his tongue. "Then, do you like Lei Yaohui?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have been silent for a long time, but I am not sure. "Yes, I do! Yaohui is very good, very good to me. My parents say that he is very good and worth trusting. " "Early." Liang Junbang''s eyes Rose. He didn''t expect to hear the news of early engagement so soon. Han Chengyi and his wife have made all the plans for their daughter. Lei Yaohui is indeed a good choice to make her worry free for the rest of her life. "Well?" Early doubt looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you? Are you upset? " "Ah?" Liang Junbang shook his head hastily, "no, I''m happy. I''m happy for you." He raised his hand early and touched the corner of his eye. His fingertips were wet with tears. "Happy? But, you cry - tears... " She raised her tearful finger to Liang Junbang and said, "look." Liang Junbang opened his lips slightly. It turned out that it was his tears? He burst into tears! Originally, it would have been his wife, but he messed it up! In the end of his life, he was left alone. How could he not hurt his heart? "Good morning, I Can I hold you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t catch what he said. The next second, Liang Junbang had already held her in his arms. It''s powerful and it seems to be careful. "Early, you must be happy, you must be happy! Remember, I will always be your friend, and I wish you well Lying in Liang Junbang''s arms, she had a strange feeling. Inexplicably, she also followed him to tears. "Wuwu..." As soon as she shed tears, she cried very sad. It was like every time she woke up from a dream. The shopkeeper gave Dudu an injection and came out with Dudu in his arms. Seeing that they were crying together, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s really Poor thing! Ah -- "so he took Dudu and went back inside. "Don''t cry." Liang Junbang raised his hand to wipe his tears. "It''s a good thing. It''s something to be happy about. We should laugh." "But I''m so sad, I want to cry, wow..." Early cover chest, more cry more sad. Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, "why?" Early blankly shook his head, "I don''t know, it''s empty here It''s so sad. " She pointed to the chest, where the face empty, missing so important in the past, after really happy?Outside the shop, hang ningdai is pushing open the glass door with the key, ready to come in Chapter 649 "Good morning..." Hang Ning Dai opened her lips slightly, but she couldn''t call out her early name completely, because the situation in front of her was so shocking. How early did you hold a man together? Hang ningdai quietly approached, and finally saw the man''s appearance. "Ah -" with fright, hang ningdai subconsciously stepped back two steps, covered her mouth and pointed to Liang Junbang, "you, you, you..." Of course, she knows Liang Junbang! This man, has not left the imperial capital? How could it suddenly reappear? Still, still and early together? If this is known by the family, it''s too bad? Liang Junbang and Zao Zao look up at hang ningdai at the same time. Liang Junbang is frightened, but Zao Zao is at a loss. "Ningdai, you''re here." "You..." Still in shock, hang ningdai points to Liang Junbang and says no. I looked at hang ningdai early, then looked up at Liang Junbang and asked, "what''s wrong with Berg? Why are you staring at him, ningdai? " "What? You call him... " Hang Ning Dai''s eyes are bigger and bigger. What''s the situation? Early doubtfully repeated, "Berg! Berg is Berg! " Hang ningdai moved her eyes and glared at Liang Junbang. Her eyes were full of questioning. What''s the matter? Liang juanbang said, "Hello, my name is Berg. I work in this pet hospital, too Early friends. " "Ha?" Hang ningdai was so surprised that her mind was in a mess. "You -" she was really speechless. Once she even called him brother-in-law, but now this "brother-in-law" is the public enemy of the whole family! ¡°Berg£¿¡± Hang Ning Dai breathed out, what the hell? Liang Junbang looked at it early, heard and said, "after a while, Dudu has finished the injection, and he has to trim his fur. It''s very interesting. Would you like to go in and have a look?" "Oh, yes!" Early did not think much, clever nod, went inside. "Ha Hang Ning Dai''s face was full of ferocity. She yelled at Liang Junbang impolitely, "what do you want to do?" Liang Junbang said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to do anything. If I want to do something, then I will know that I am Junbang, not Berg." "That''s why I asked you, why did Berg show up early?" Hang ningdai and zaozao sisters are deeply in love, and their attitude is extremely bad. "Zao Zao has been very poor. You see, she is very fragile. She can''t accept such things as lovelorn. Don''t hurt her any more!" Liang juanbang lowered his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "maybe you don''t believe it, but I never wanted to hurt her. Do you think it''s good for me that she has become like this?" "This..." Hang ningdai was stunned. He looked really sad. "I''ll ask you one thing." Liang Junbang looked forward to hang ningdai. "I won''t promise!" Hang Ning Dai refused to listen. "I can''t stand any trouble for a long time." Liang Junbang chuckled and shook his head. "I just want to ask you not to tell zaozao that I am Liang Junbang - as for whether you want to tell the Han family my whereabouts, I don''t care at all." Hang ningdai was stunned. What was his request? Didn''t he want to remember him early? "I know. She''s getting engaged." Liang Junbang said word by word, no wound in his heart, but the blood really dripped down, "Lei Yaohui, very good - he is really more suitable for being early than me. It''s right to be with him early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was completely stunned. She didn''t expect to be like this. Why does this person make her want to cry? It shouldn''t be like this! It''s clearly that he has suffered from psychogenic amnesia. Why do you think he''s pathetic? "If there is a God..." Liang Junbang choked, "I hope it will help her never think of me, so that she won''t think of how painful she used to be." "Ah..." Hang ningdai covered her lips, too shocked. "I''m going." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "goodbye." Looking at his far away back, hang Ning Dai''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Is this man really as hateful as everyone says? Why, she didn''t feel like that? If it''s acting, it''s too realistic. "All right!" He came out early with Dudu in his arms and asked Liang Junbang, "Berg What about Berg? " "He..." Hang ningdai hesitated, "he just answered a phone call, something to go first." "Gone!" Early eyes a dark, very disappointed, how to go? I haven''t said goodbye yet. "Well Let''s go Hang ningdai came forward to hold Zao and asked tentatively, "Zao, do you like this Berg very much?" "Well." He nodded early without hesitation, "Berg is very good, patient and knows what I like..." Looking at her like this, hang ningdai felt more and more frightened and couldn''t help asking, "early, you said him so well, then he and brother Yaohui, who do you think is better?"¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I was stunned, I was asked and looked at him blankly, "Berg and Yaohui, eh It''s not the same. " "Why not?" Hang ningdai asked, vaguely worried. Holding Dudu early, I couldn''t answer, "I I don''t know, but it''s different. " Even though she had not remembered Liang Junbang for a long time, he was still different in her heart. Should I tell my family about meeting Liang Junbang today? Liang Junbang doesn''t seem to hurt early Hang ningdai secretly made a decision, or not to say. The news of his early engagement depressed Liang Junbang a lot. He didn''t go to the pet hospital for two days in a row. He shut himself up at home and thought a lot. On the third morning, he tidied up and went out of the house. Liang Junbang went to the presidential palace. He was named "fire wolf" in the newspaper and successfully entered the front yard of the presidential palace. Liang Junbang received an interview in the assembly hall. "Mr. Liang, please. The president is in the inner room. Please wait a moment." "Good." Liang Junbang nodded, looking solemn. After waiting for a while, the door of the inner room opened, and someone approached Liang Junbang and led him inside. "Mr. Liang, President, please - this way, please." "Thank you very much." Following the attendant, Liang Junbang entered the inner room. The inner room was very quiet. Except for Liang Junbang, there were only hang Zehao and Han Ximing. Seeing Han Ximing, Liang Junbang was stunned. He didn''t expect to see him here. However, even if he is relieved, hang Zehao already has the idea of stepping down, which means that Han Ximing is about to take office. It is only reasonable to meet him here. "The president." Liang Junbang bent down and saluted respectfully. "Fire wolf." Hang Zehao gave him a smile and gave him a virtual hand. "Don''t be polite. As your only superior, the last time I saw you, you were only a teenager. Now you are so old. Ha ha Although I haven''t seen you all the time, you have added a lot of brilliance to the word "fire wolf". You are absolutely worthy of the code I gave you in person "Thank you, president." Liang Junbang nodded slightly. "Well." Hang Zehao nodded and pointed to Han Ximing, "you must have heard of Han Ximing, the successor of the next president." "Yes." Liang Junbang looked at Han Ximing and nodded, "shaozong." Han Ximing swept her eyebrows, "we finally meet again." Liang Junbang''s knowing smile is the pillar of hang Zehao''s cultivation. Of course, Liang Junbang and Han Ximing are not the first time to meet. They also had secret training together. It can be said that Liang Junbang is hang Zehao''s right hand for Han Ximing. In private, although they had no communication, they knew each other''s existence. That''s why, on Han Xilang''s private yacht, Liang Junbang distinguished Han Xilang and Han Ximing. In the same way, this is why han Ximing stopped Han Xilang from beating Liang Junbang on the riverside. "Ha ha." Hang Zehao said with a happy smile, "good, very good. You are all excellent young people. You will depend on you in the future. Huolang, Ximing needs your help in the future. You should be his confidant. " There was no wave on Liang Junbang''s face, and his eyelids were silent. "Since you have come to the presidential palace, you have come to report. How about having enough rest to take office?" Hang Zehao looked forward to Liang Junbang, "that''s just right. Ximing is also taking over. You can run in well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang thin lips open and close, "president." "Well?" Hang Zehao was slightly stunned. Seeing that he didn''t look right, he said, "what''s your problem?" "I..." Liang hesitated for a moment and looked at Han Ximing. "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to work in the presidential palace. You''d better give me an assignment." In a word, hang Zehao and Han Ximing were stunned. How could Liang Junbang ask for such a request? No matter how powerful the "fire wolf" is, no matter how loud its name is, it is also a spy. Who doesn''t want to enter the central organization and have a better future? "Give me a reason." Hang Zehao''s face sank. "I..." Liang Jun pauses, "I''m sorry, it''s because of some personal reasons." "What?" "Huolang, you are not a novice. You have been working in the system for so many years. You are the person I saw at that time. You have never let me down. Today you have said such unprofessional words?" "I''m sorry." Liang juanbang stood upright, but his attitude was firm. "You..." Hang Zehao was really angry. "Now there''s no assignment for you. What you have to do now is to come back to assist Mr. Shao!" Liang Junbang''s lips were tight and he didn''t say a word. "You Hang Zehao glared at him and yelled, "you''re talking! Put on airs? Is it easy to train you out? I can''t help your temper! It''s ridiculous for personal reasons! " Han Ximing stopped hang Zehao and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. I want to give him more time to think about it! Maybe the fire wolf hasn''t had a good rest. Now he''s not in a hurry. Let him think about it again. "Liang Junbang was still silent, but hang Zehao was so angry that he had to shout, "get out! Go back and deal with your personal reasons! Don''t come here to play character until it''s solved! What are you still standing for? Get out "Yes." Liang juanbang lowered his eyes, bowed his head, saluted and walked out in silence. Han Ximing took a look at him and ran after him. Chapter 650 "Liang Junbang!" Han Ximing called Liang Junbang. Liang stopped and turned over, "what''s the matter? I don''t think you want to see me Han Ximing raised his mouth, "are you angry with the Han family? It''s not easy to know you, but you should really think it over carefully and don''t make fun of your future. " "Are you kidding?" Liang Junbang raised his voice to ask, and his eyes were startled, "you are my little brother, how can you think I''m joking? Don''t you think I''d better not stay here for the sake of being early? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. I didn''t expect Liang Junbang to think so. Liang Junbang shook his head and smirked, "I''m not joking. I won''t make fun of early things. Even in a few days, my decision will be the same." "You..." Han Ximing was a little surprised, but also moved, "early, I''m getting engaged." "Oh." Liang chuckled bitterly, uglier than crying, "right? Then I should not stay here, she is now Isn''t that good? Do you want her to think of me again? " Han Ximing is silent. From his point of view, he knows Liang Junbang''s situation best, but Liang''s identity has always been a secret, and he can''t help it. Now it seems that it can be made public, but unfortunately, I got sick early. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang burst out laughing, "I can live wherever I go and whatever I meet, but it''s different early. She''s not only your Han family''s baby, she''s also my baby!" Then he turned and walked on. Han Ximing sighs to herself that such a man of indomitable spirit is destined to have nothing to do with him. When he came out of the presidential palace, Liang Junbang''s mobile phone kept ringing. I took it out and found that it was the manager of the pet shop. "Hello! If you have a fart, let it go Liang Junbang is in a bad mood, and his temper is inevitably irritable. "Damn, such a strong smell of gunpowder!" The manager swore in a low voice, "don''t get angry with me. I''m not looking for you! It''s that Little sister-in-law. You haven''t been here for two days, but people come every day and every time they come, they always look for Berg. You don''t come all of a sudden without saying a word. Won''t you come in the future? " Hearing that he went to him early, Liang changed his face and said, "I know. I''ll be there in a minute." Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang immediately rushed to the pet hospital. Push open the door to go in, early holding Dudu sitting on the sofa in the rest area, looking very lonely and helpless. "Early." Liang Junbang came running, panting and squatting down in front of him in the morning, "come to me?" "Here you are Early face immediately showed a smile, not just so formal, "you these two days how have not come?"? I can''t get through with my cell phone, right? Did you see a doctor? " Liang Junbang raised his hand and rubbed her head. He said with a warm smile, "I''m ok. I''m fine. You''ve come to see me these days. What''s the matter?" "Well, there are." He nodded early, put Dudu down, opened his bag, took out a red letter and handed it to Liang Junbang, "here you are - you must come!" "What is this?" Liang Junbang took it suspiciously. His eyes were full of red color. Although he hadn''t opened it yet, he had already guessed what it was. In front of his eyes, he suddenly felt dark and bitter. "What''s the matter with you?" Early to see his appearance is not right, "don''t you take a look?" Liang Junbang nodded difficultly, "OK, I''ll take it down." When you open it, you will find that it is her engagement invitation to Lei Yaohui. I''m engaged to another man! "Hee hee." Early smile at Liang Junbang, "you will come, right?" "So you want me to go?" Liang Junbang felt that his whole body was numb, but he had to pretend to be strong. Early nodded, "well, I don''t remember anything, only you, I wake up after the first friend, for me, you and family, and my former friends, are not the same." Since this is an early wish, how could Liang Junbang not satisfy her? "Well, I''ll be there that day." For the last time! Seeing that she is engaged to another man, he can leave here at ease. "Early, later We probably can''t see each other very often. " Liang Junbang''s throat choked badly. This day came earlier than he expected. "Well?" "Why? Don''t you say we''ll always be friends? " Liang Junbang nodded, "yes, this sentence will always be valid. However, I have something to do, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the imperial capital in the future. However, you can still call me, if you need me, I will come back to you at any time. " "Then..." Early suddenly feel very sad, "then I can''t often see you." "Silly girl." Liang Junbang fondly rubbed her head, "you have your fiance with you. You don''t need to see me often. Remember, don''t meet men other than your fiance often. He will be unhappy when he knows."I don''t understand, but I feel sad. The driver was waiting outside early. She couldn''t stay here alone for too long. Liang Junbang saw her out of the door, and her heart almost stopped beating. "Ah..." The store manager stood behind Liang Junbang and sighed, "are you going to watch her engagement like this? Is this red bomb blowing up your flesh and blood? Maybe there''s no bones left! " Liang Junbang turned around and gave him a hard look. The store manager raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, I won''t say it. You can carry it yourself." Yes, he has no choice but to carry it by himself After meeting with hang ningdai early, they went to the wedding dress shop together. Le Xuewei had already been waiting there. She chose several styles and was waiting to come early to try them on. I held Dudu early, but I was a little out of my mind. "Early?" Le Xuewei raised her hand and waved in front of her daughter''s eyes, "what do you think? Why don''t you try on the clothes? Come on, come with mom. The dress is not easy to wear. Mom helps you -- "drooping eyes, looking at the doodle in her hand, coax to," put down the doodle, how can I change clothes with it? " "Oh." Early Mu Mu nodded, put down Dudu, followed Le Xuewei into the fitting room. The complicated dress is really difficult to wear. Le Xuewei and the costume designer help to change it early. I inherited my parents'' good genes early, so I look good in everything I wear. "Well, it''s nice. It''s beautiful But try everything else and choose the most beautiful one. " Le Xuewei nodded with satisfaction. Early absent-minded, suddenly looked up at his mother, "Mom..." "Well." "What''s the matter?" she said "Mom." He sipped his mouth early and asked, "brother Yaohui and I are engaged. We will get married in the future. Will we be together with him forever?" Le Xuewei was amused by her daughter''s question, "ha ha, silly child, of course! Why do you ask that? " "Well..." Early frown, "just like mom and dad?" "Yes Le Xuewei nodded and stroked her daughter''s hair. If she was a normal child early, she would not let her get married so early. "Don''t be afraid early. Two people who like each other should face each other every day, and then share the happy and unhappy together." People who like each other? I didn''t understand very well. She should like to show off, but She likes Berg, too. But if it''s going to be day and night, she''d rather be Berg. "Mom..." I hesitated early, thought about it and didn''t say it. She''s so stupid that she can''t figure out all kinds of complicated relationships. Let''s not talk about it. "It''s OK. Go on trying on the clothes." From the fitting room out, early sensitive found a problem - Dudu seems to be missing! "Doodle, doodle?" Early heart a Lin, looking for Dudu everywhere. "Don''t worry, it should be here, little dog, it must be running around." Le Xuewei immediately told the shop assistants to help find Dudu, but there was no place. Dudu was not in the wedding dress shop! "Doodle, doodle!" I''m so anxious that I''m going to cry. That''s what Berg gave her! They bathe Dudu, trim her fur, buy her snacks and get her vaccinations. How can they lose her? There was a panic in the shop, and suddenly a clerk came in from the door. "Ma''am, it''s said that a dog was hit by a car on the road outside. Could it be miss..." "Ah? No Before the clerk finished, he rushed out of the shop early. Dudu can''t do anything, don''t be Dudu! Noisy downtown, traffic flow is huge, all kinds of cars in the crossroads stream, early carrying skirts, looking at the bloody mass in the middle of the road, tears have fallen down, "Dudu, Dudu, don''t!" "Good morning!" Hang Ning Dai followed to chase to come out, "you don''t go over, the younger sister-in-law has already let the person handle in the past, there are many cars here, too dangerous!" "No!" Since wake up, always docile obedient early suddenly excited, "let me go, I want to see, I want to know whether it is Dudu!" "Good morning!" Hang Ning Dai forced her to stay, but she broke away. Rush to the middle of the road early and recklessly, cross the traffic, hang ningdai is very frightened. She knew why she worked so hard because of Liang Junbang! "Ha Breathing early, it''s easy to get to the middle of the road. She saw clearly that it was a butterfly dog that was hit, and the dog chain Liang Junbang had chosen for her was still hanging around her neck! "Ah..." Early double knees a soft, kneel down on the ground, is Dudu! She didn''t take care of Dudu. How could she let him run to the road! "Early." Hang Ning Dai followed her to chase to come over, want to pull her to get up, "you get up, don''t kneel on the ground." "Cell phone, cell phone!" Early can''t listen to, toward hang ningdai low roar, "give me the mobile phone!""Oh." Hang ningdai was too nervous to see her, so she had to take out her mobile phone and give it to her. Early took over, skilled dialed Liang Junbang''s number. Chapter 651 The call was soon put through. "Hello, good morning..." When I heard Liang Junbang''s voice, I cried bitterly, "Berg, Dudu Dudu... " Looking at the blood on the ground, she couldn''t tell the truth. "Good morning, your sister is by your side, isn''t she?" Liang Junbang''s voice gave him the strength of early stability. He nodded with tears and doubts. He looked up at hang ningdai and said, "well, yes." "You''re good. Let your sister answer the phone." Liang Junbang coaxed early in a soft voice. "Oh." Although I don''t understand why, I listened to Liang Junbang''s words early and gave it to hang ningdai, "Ning Dai, Berg wants you to listen to the phone -" "eh?" Hang ningdai blinked and said, "Hello, I''m hang ningdai..." "Well, now you cross the road early with me. I''m in the coffee shop next to the wedding dress shop." Liang Junbang asked, "tell me to wait for her here early in the morning. Don''t let her cry Please Hang ningdai looks up in surprise and looks in the direction of the wedding dress shop. Is Liang Junbang here? "Early, get up, Berg is coming, you are good, don''t cry, don''t talk, I''ll take you to see him, if my aunt knows, I won''t see him!" Hang ningdai helped her get up early. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hearing Berg early, he wiped his tears, but hesitated, "but Dudu..." "Let''s go!" Feeling that she had become Liang Junbang, hang ningdai walked to the coffee shop next to the wedding dress shop early. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang has been waiting for her at the door, still holding - Dudu? "Doodle?" He was so surprised and happy that he rushed over to hold Dudu and looked up at Liang Junbang, "why, why? Dudu, Dudu is not Why are you here? " Liang Junbang looked at her smile, greatly relieved, "it''s not Dudu that was hit, it''s just very similar. You see -- "he pulled the dog chain between doodle''s neck and pointed to the metal plate on it," there''s doodle''s name on it. " "Well!" Early to see clearly, tears into a smile, "scared me to death." "Silly girl." Liang juanbang looked down at her, and her eyes were full of love and doting. Even hang ningdai can clearly feel that this person really likes to be early. Hang ningdai looked at Liang Junbang and said, "Why are you here? Are you following us? " Liang Junbang didn''t give a positive answer, but he acquiesced, "I''m about to leave the imperial capital. During this time, I want to see her more Don''t worry, I really can''t do anything. If I want to do anything, there are plenty of opportunities. " Early holding Dudu, looking at them in doubt, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Ha ha." Liang Junbang said with a warm smile, "I didn''t say anything! Mrs. Han is still waiting for you to come out Dudu is very naughty. Take good care of it. " Early doodle mouth, not willing. Hang Ning Dai Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, pull early, "go, aunt should be worried." "Oh." After gazing deeply, hang ningdai drags away early. Liang Junbang keeps smiling all the time, and his facial nerve is almost paralyzed. From the coffee shop, Liang juanbang stands at the door of the wedding dress shop. Through the floor to floor glass window, he can see that he tried on the dress early inside. Early in the morning, she was tall and dressed like a princess in a picture. "Oh..." Liang Junbang''s sad smile, not like, early is the princess, which he met her for the first time when he was five years old! He dreamed that he would marry him in his wedding dress, but Fantasy is only fantasy in the end. Turning to leave, Liang Junbang was drunk at night. Professional requirements, he rarely let himself drink so drunk, because a moment of unconsciousness is likely to lead to task failure or identity exposure. Today, however, he is suffering too much. Even the "fire wolf" has a moment of nervous fragility. Shaking out the key to open the door, Liang Junbang almost fell to the ground. "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi heard the movement and came out to help him. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so drunk? " "Well..." Liang Junbang held his forehead, his vision was a little blurred, "it''s OK, I''m not drunk! You don''t have to worry about me... " "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi twisted her eyebrows and held him to drink, "what are you doing? Is it for Han Xiyao? Are you still thinking about her? It''s not worth it! It''s already published in the newspaper. She''s going to be engaged to the Leis soon. It''s impossible for you! " Liang Junbang knocked on his chest. His facial features were tangled and painful, but he could not speak. "I I... " "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi blinked and her eyelashes were wet. She and Liang Junbang have been together for so many years, and she has never seen him so embarrassed and lost. "Don''t do that. It''s all predestined. You can''t force it. Accept the reality!""Reality?" Liang Junbang waved his arm and pushed Fu Haiyi away. His eyes were dim and his smile was bitter. "The reality is that she is in my heart, but I can''t let her know Because I let go! I let go. I watched her fall into the river with my own eyes. I''m not qualified to tell her! " "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi was dazed and tried to help him. "Don''t touch me!" Liang Junbang dodged her and said, "I can go myself. Go back!" Fu Haiyi clenched her teeth and stood blankly. Liang juanbang walked forward, holding on to the handrail of the stairs. Without taking two steps, his knees softened, and he threw himself forward and fell to the ground with a thump. "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi was startled and quickly stepped forward to help him up, "Jun bang, how are you? Wake up, Junbang... " Liang Junbang has been drunk unconscious, full of wine, people are also very uncomfortable. "Get up, Junbang Don''t sleep on the ground. I''ll help you to your room. " Fu Haiyi laboriously pulled Liang Junbang up and spent half a day helping him to lie down on the bed in the room. Just as she was about to get up, she was hugged by Liang Junbang. Fu Haiyi''s heart was cold and her body froze. Liang Junbang held her tightly, leaned against her ear and murmured, "early, don''t get engaged to Lei Yaohui, OK? I am Jun bang! Don''t you remember me? I''m a little brother! I''ve known you since I was five years old. You were only one year old at that time. You are so lovely Most of them have been since childhood! " Fu Haiyi lay motionless on his chest, full of shock. She never knew that Liang Junbang and Han Xiyao had such a relationship. "Early..." Liang Junbang''s hot breath lingered in Fu Haiyi''s ear, "early, I like you, I really like you! It turns out that if you can''t be with the people you like, you''ll be worse off than dead... " His arms are constantly tightening, and Fu Haiyi is embedded in his arms inch by inch. Fu Haiyi''s heart is beating fast. She looks down at Liang Junbang and reaches out her hand to describe his handsome and deep facial features. Liang Junbang, with mixed blood, is undoubtedly handsome, and his outstanding masculinity is his charm. "Jun bang, I am early..." Fu Haiyi holds Liang Junbang in her arms. It''s not her fault. Liang Junbang held her first. Liang Junbang looks at Fu Haiyi with his eyes straight. He holds her back head and hands in his palm, and slowly pushes himself. Four petals of lips are about to be pasted. Fu Haiyi slowly closes her eyes, waiting for the moment to come. However - "no, No." Liang Junbang fiercely pushed Fu Haiyi away and covered his eyes with his arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi is shocked. He pushes her away. Isn''t he drunk and knows that she''s not Han Xiyao? Liang Junbang didn''t wake up. He really took Fu Haiyi as an early warning. "No way..." He blocked his eyes and murmured, "you are about to get engaged to Lei Yaohui, and you will get married in the future. I can''t do this to you - Lei Yaohui will dislike you, I don''t want you to be disliked, you are a baby My baby... " At this moment, hearing such words, can Fu Haiyi''s shock be described by words? Liang Junbang''s affection for Han Xiyao has reached this level! He would rather aggrieve himself than do something to embarrass Han Xiyao! Fu Haiyi said goodbye to her face. Her heart was chilly and her tears fell down. She admitted that even when they were together at the beginning, Liang Junbang didn''t love her so much! "Good morning, baby..." Liang Junbang closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. Fu Haiyi dried his tears, went to the bathroom and wrung a towel to wipe his face. "Jun bang, why are you suffering? As long as you are willing, many Han Xiyao will be willing to follow you. " Dawn, the day will be bright When he woke up from a hangover, Liang opened his eyes slowly, feeling a splitting headache. I want to get up, but I find something pressing on my chest. Looking down, I suddenly woke up - Fu Haiyi was lying in my arms! Fu Haiyi woke up when he moved like this. "Well..." Fu Haiyi rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "wake up? Do you have a headache? You drank too much last night Liang Junbang frowned and looked at her, with a slight rolling of the Adam''s apple in his throat. "I, we..." When they woke up in such a embrace, he had drunk too much last night, so he couldn''t help thinking in that way and was full of doubts. "What''s the matter with us?" Fu Haiyi asked, probably guessed his idea. "Nothing." Liang shook his head and did not want to ask him. If he really and Fu Haiyi how, he does not know how to deal with. He was thinking about early in his life, I''m afraid he couldn''t be responsible to another woman. Fu Haiyi''s heart sank and said, "get up!" Said, lifted the quilt to get out of bed, under the foot softened, nearly fell. "Be careful!" Liang Junbang quickly held her, "you Are you all right? " Fu Haiyi shook her head and pushed Liang Junbang away. "I''m ok. I was a little tired last night. I''ll make you something to eat, and you can pack up! " Looking at Fu Haiyi''s back, Liang Junbang was in a cold sweat. What she said was too obvious! He really is¡°shit£¡¡± Liang juanbang angrily raised his hand and thumped on the bed, "Liang juanbang, you are such an asshole!" Chapter 652 In the restaurant, Fu Haiyi brought up the breakfast without looking at Liang Junbang. "Ready to wash? Come and eat "Cough." Liang Junbang felt a little itchy and didn''t dare to look at her. He pulled back his chair and sat down. The atmosphere is too silent and awkward. "That..." Liang Junbang wanted to find something to say, trying to ease this embarrassment, "you were here last night, who will take care of the children?" Fu Haiyi pauses and explains, "there is a nanny to take care of I wanted to go, but I couldn''t go at all because of you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s language is stagnant. I wish I could slap myself in the face! It''s so hard to talk about it! "Cough Eat, eat. " "Junbang..." Fu Haiyi called him suddenly. Liang Junbang was startled and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi was stunned and then pulled the corners of her mouth. She wanted to make it clear that nothing happened to them last night. Liang Junbang obviously misunderstood this. However, his attitude of being entangled by snakes and scorpions stabbed her - was she so hard for him to accept? Anyway, they used to be lovers. In a flash, Fu Haiyi changed his mind, "nothing, eat it!" Liang Jun bang was in a cold sweat and his heart beat violently. Eating breakfast is like chewing wax. He really shouldn''t drink! Sure enough, it''s reasonable to strictly ban alcohol in the organization. Alcohol is only a bad thing! After breakfast, Fu Haiyi cleaned up the kitchen and picked up her handbag to leave. "I I''m going back. " Liang juanbang put his hands in his pockets and nodded, "HMM." "I''ve been in touch with my family." Fu Haiyi thought about it and said, "like you said, I always escape, but it''s not the way. Family is family after all, and Mei Yanpeng is the father of the child all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was a little surprised, but Fu Haiyi suddenly figured it out. "That''s right. You should." "Well." Fu Haiyi chuckled and said, "I''m leaving If it goes well, I don''t think I''ll trouble you again. " Looking at her turning to walk outside the entrance, Liang Junbang thin lips slightly open, want to stop her, ask what happened last night. But, after all, I still don''t have the courage. He''s scared. He''s really scared. He once swore that he would guard early in his life! But He is indeed unreliable! "Liang Junbang, I look down on you!" Liang Junbang clenched his fist and smashed it on the wall. His knuckles were worn out and blood oozed out, contaminating the snow-white wall. DIDU Hotel, a seven star hotel, belongs to D.S. The engagement banquet between Han Xiyao, a miss of the Han family, and Lei Yaohui, a young master of the Lei family, was held in the A-class banquet living room here. Even if it''s just engagement, it''s unprecedented. The ceremony has not yet started, but the banquet hall is very busy. Liang Junbang arrived very early. He was wrapped in a silver grey Armani suit with a gold tie around his neck and his hair carefully taken care of. He''s so much in the spotlight of the bridegroom. Indeed, that''s what he thought. He has lost early, such a little emotion can still have it! "Hey He was patted lightly on his shoulder. Liang Junbang turned around in surprise. It was hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re here to drink wedding wine and send blessings, not to make trouble, are you?" "Bang!" Liang juanbang tilted his lips and said, "that''s not necessarily --" he pointed to the hidden bodyguards in black. "I suggest you inform them to arrest me now, otherwise I will really rob the bride." "Ha ha!" Hang ningdai laughs, "you are really a good person." Liang Junbang''s eyes darkened, "not bad? It''s a big mistake Hang ningdai''s smile stopped and she looked solemn, "you Really don''t rob the bride? " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang did not understand her meaning. "This..." Hang ningdai approached Liang Junbang and whispered, "as you can see, last time she just lost Dudu, she was so sad I don''t know what''s going on between you. But who is right and who is wrong about feelings? All I know is that I need you no matter how early I remember you or how early I forget you. " Liang Junbang rarely showed a sincere smile and said, "thank you. Thank you for telling me this. Even if I''m not with her, I''ll show up whenever she needs to. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean?" he said Liang Junbang looked upstairs. The door of the rest room was closed. He couldn''t see the morning at all. "It''s nothing special. You go. You stand with me. Soon someone will notice me and I''ll be kicked out." Said, turned away from the initiative of Hang Ning Dai. Hang ningdai has no time to think about it. The ceremony is about to start. She has to accompany her early.The engagement ceremony was held at the right time. He came out early wearing an apricot tuxedo, a diamond crown on his head and Lei Yaohui''s arm. There was a burst of applause and exclaimed, "what a pair of golden girls and Golden Boys "The young master of the Lei family is very lucky. After he married Miss Han, he has a bright future. Han Chengyi is more nervous about his daughter than his son..." ¡­¡­ Liang juanbang mixed in the crowd, listening to these words, sour, bitter, and then paralyzed, but even so, he still felt pain. In front of his eyes, his vision was blurred. He imagined that he was standing beside him early. Early so small, so lovely, trembling and extremely shy, looked up at him with deer like eyes Lei Yaohui holds zaozao and they stand opposite each other. Lei Yaohui raises his hand, holds zaozao''s face and kisses her on the forehead. After thinking about it, he kisses her on the cheek. The bottom immediately boils, "young master Lei, this is to love not to put down!" "The bride blushed, ha ha..." With a click, the cup in Liang Junbang''s hand was crushed by Sheng Sheng, but no one cared in the noisy crowd. Liang juanbang''s eyes were about to crack. He turned to squeeze out the crowd. He was about to suffocate. "Ha ha..." Liang juanbang stood on the aisle, holding the wall and covering his chest. He felt extremely painful. It''s strange that he doesn''t have heart disease, but he can''t breathe in pain! "You Are you all right? " Hang ningdai walked silently behind him. Here she was probably the only one who cared about him. She took out the tissue and handed it to him. "You''re sweating a lot. Wipe it!" After a pause, he said, "is it really OK to work so hard?" "Nothing." Liang Junbang shook his head and looked at hang ningdai, "can you do me a favor?" "This..." Hang ningdai hesitated, but finally agreed, "you say it!" Liang said, "thank you - I''d like to see you alone for a while." This request is not easy, hang ningdai thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll go in to make up in the morning, and then I''ll accompany her. You wait in advance, and I''ll try to get everyone away, but it can''t be too long." "Thank you." Liang Junbang showed a sincere smile. "Well, I don''t know if it''s right Forget it, come with me During the break, hang ningdai went to make-up early with her. She put everyone away. "You all wait outside the door first. I''ll help the lady clean up her dress --" "yes." Hang ningdai nervously pushed her into the lounge early, nervously closed the door, looked around, and whispered, "Berg, Berg? Where is it? " "Shh, here I am!" Liang Junbang flashed out from behind the curtain. ¡°Berg£¿¡± Early and joyful, Liang juanbang quickly put his hand over her mouth and shook his head at her. "Don''t be so loud. It''s not good to be heard by people outside, you know?" "Well!" I didn''t understand why, but I was obedient. Liang Junbang looked at hang ningdai, who consciously stood at the door and turned his back, "you say it! I''ll stand at the door and help you with the wind... " Then he went to the door without looking back. "Early." Liang juanbang took her shoulder and looked at her up and down, hiding a strong love, "you are so beautiful today..." He stared at them like this, blushed early, and they looked at each other as if they were the protagonists today. "Good morning, I I can''t come to see you in the future. I''ll give you a number. Remember, if you need me, just call this number. " Liang Junbang had prepared in advance, took out his pen, took an early hand, and wrote a series of numbers in her palm. This is the number he uses to contact when he works. Even if other numbers change, this number will never change. It''s against discipline for him to do so, but he doesn''t care about anything for the sake of early. "Well, I''m going." Liang Junbang took a deep look and felt pain like gouging out his heart. "Wait a minute." He grabbed Liang Junbang early, "where are you going? I don''t want you to go! " Liang juanbang couldn''t help himself. He leaned over and held her in his arms, kissing her hair. He thought about the way Lei Yaohui had just kissed her - another kiss fell on her forehead and cheek. My heart beats like a drum early. It''s so strange! Just now Yaohui also kisses her like this, but she has no feeling! Why is Berg kissing her, she''s so flustered? But it feels comfortable. Early can''t help but raised his hand against Liang Junbang''s chest, eyes in love so obvious. "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang forced himself to laugh and said, "I''ve really grown up and got engaged. After that, I will spend time with others. Early, remember, no matter who you are in this life, I am yours ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early all over a shock, do not understand what this means, but inexplicably shed tears. There''s something happening outside. Hang ningdai turns around anxiously and says, "OK? It seems that my sister-in-law is coming with someone! "Liang Junbang nodded and finally took an early look. "Early, I wish you happiness." With that, Zhan Yan smiles, steps on the windowsill and disappears. Chapter 653 Lei Yaohui came out of the meeting room with a dignified look. "Glory." Stand up early and wave to him timidly. They made an appointment to have dinner together. The driver sent him early. She had been waiting for him in the office for a long time. Lei Yaohui raised his watch and looked at the time. After a moment''s hesitation, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "morning, I have something to do today. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you Why don''t you call Ning Dai and let her accompany you? " I was not disappointed. I asked Lei Yaohui suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " "Well." "It''s a bit of a trouble I''m probably a little busy recently. I don''t have much time to accompany you. Don''t be angry. How about looking for Ning Dai? " He shook his head early. "It doesn''t matter. It''s important for you to do things. It doesn''t matter if I have no one to accompany me. I don''t need to find Ning Dai. She wants to study. The driver Just ask the driver to take me back. Call me when you have time! " "Good." Lei Yaohui was so busy with business that he didn''t have much energy to care about it. He told the driver to send her back to Changxia, but he didn''t ask any more. However, as soon as I got on the bus, I told the driver, "go to the pet hospital." "Miss, didn''t you bring Dudu?" The driver was puzzled. "I..." Early eye bead son turned to turn, "I buy a snack for Du Du." Where is she stupid? My brain is spinning fast. "Yes, miss." The driver sent her to the pet hospital early. Naturally, she came to find Liang Junbang. However, Liang Junbang is not in the store. Early to see a circle, only the store manager and two staff in the busy, suddenly lost bowed his head. "Oh, it''s you!" When the store manager saw zaozao, he came up to greet her with a smile and said, "are you here by yourself? Where''s Dudu? " Early and unfamiliar people, or very formal, "I What about me, Berg? Is he not here "Well?" The store manager raised his voice and asked, "do you still come here to find him? What, didn''t he tell you? If he doesn''t do it here, I''m afraid he won''t come back in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, her eyes darkened. She knew that Berg had told her many times, but her brain was not enough. She didn''t realize that Berg was really gone until she couldn''t see him here. "Thank you. I''m going." Early polite thanks, drooping head to go out, no spirit. "Ah..." The store manager opened his mouth. Before he could stop her, he sighed with emotion, "it''s amazing! What''s the matter with these two? How to see is Lang Youqing''s intention, so why? " While sighing, he took out his mobile phone to call Liang Junbang. "You''d better get down to business!" Liang Junbang immediately yelled at him, "this is the work number. I''m still on vacation. It''s against discipline for you to do so!" "Oh, it''s gunpowder!" The store manager laughs, "is it business for Han Xiyao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s tone immediately changed and he became nervous. "Early? What happened to her? " "I don''t know! I only know that she came to you. She has no fiance or cousin, and she is not waiting for someone to pick her up. Isn''t it strange that she just left? " The store manager told me truthfully, "I''m only responsible for telling you this. It''s up to you to take care of it! Goodbye, leader. " There was a busy tone coming from his mobile phone, and Liang Junbang held it and fell into thinking. He is the number one spy in the presidential palace. What he is good at is to infer the reason from the clues. According to what his companion said just now, Liang Junbang guessed, "what''s the matter with Lei Yaohui?" It turns out that his acuity and intuition are super accurate. Using his network, Liang soon learned that Lei was in trouble. Lei Yaohui''s family is in business. Since he is in business, there will be times when he will make money and lose money. This time, Lei Yaohui obviously encountered the latter situation. "There''s something wrong with the operation of the company..." Liang juanbang pointed to the computer screen and stroked his thin lips with his fingers! Han Chengyi''s uncle-in-law is really asking for help, don''t you know? " At first, Liang Junbang didn''t pay attention to this matter, because according to ordinary people''s thinking, Lei Yaohui had a relationship with the Han family, so there was no reason not to use it. I believe that the crisis will be solved soon, so there is no need for him to intervene between Lei Yaohui and zaozao. It will cause trouble to the early. There is no news from the presidential palace. Liang Junbang has really become an ordinary businessman, but his interest is not in business. He basically leaves it to professional managers, and he is very happy. After a tour of all the industries and a general understanding of the business situation, Liang Junbang left behind. However, he did not expect to meet hang ningdai. "Hi Hang ningdai and her classmates went shopping together. When they saw someone like Liang Junbang from a distance, they came up to confirm. "It''s really you For his early sister, Liang Junbang was very polite, "what a coincidence? So I can meet you -- "he looked behind hang ningdai, didn''t see early," she wasn''t with you? So she''s with Lei Yaohui? It seems that the crisis of the Lei family has been relieved? ""Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised, "do you know that the Lei family is in crisis? What on earth do you do, so God? Not many people know about it! " Liang Junbang does not answer with a smile. If he does not have this ability, can he still be called a "fire wolf"? "Tut!" Hang Ning Dai smacked her lips. "However, the crisis has not been solved..." "What?" This time, Liang Junbang was surprised. "This is not a big crisis. For the Han family, it''s just a small problem. It''s been so many days, but it hasn''t been solved yet?" "Han family?" Hang ningdai raised her voice and asked, "my brother Dabao doesn''t know about it. I heard it earlier, but she didn''t know it clearly. I guess brother Yaohui doesn''t intend to tell brother Dabao about it..." "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "what is this? Self esteem? " Hang Ning Dai nodded busily, "well, well, I finally met a confidant. I think so too..." "Hang Ning Dai!" Not far away, the students are urging hang ningdai to leave. "I won''t tell you, I''ll go first. Because of this, I''m always at home, and I don''t dare to tell my family that it''s coming!" "Hoo Liang Junbang took a long breath and went straight to the downstairs of Lei Yaohui company. He didn''t know what he was doing, but it happened that he came out of the gate early and was still a man with a languid look. Unconsciously, the fist tightened. Lei Yaohui, a pedantic boy, what is he going to do? Is self esteem more important than early happiness? Clearly as long as a word, the Han family can help him solve all the problems! No, he has to do something. He can''t look so depressed. He has to laugh every day. But what can he do? In terms of financial resources and power, the Liang family can never be compared with the Han family. Moreover, if he wants to help, he has to show no trace and not let Lei Yaohui or the Han family realize it. "Tut!" Liang juanbang is in trouble. He thinks about it. He can only use his expertise to achieve this goal. However, it is against discipline. If he is known by his superiors, he will be severely punished. Do it or not? In the sight, the car arrived early in the morning and drove away slowly. Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and made up his mind to do it early! In the study, Liang Junbang is sitting in front of the computer with his eyes protected, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard. The main problem Lei Yaohui encountered was that he faced a strong enemy. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win all battles", Lei Yaohui can not do this, but it is not difficult for Liang Junbang. It took him a whole night to steal the business secrets of Lei family''s powerful enemy. At dawn, Liang Junbang was calm, moved his mouse, and sent the stolen data to Lei Yaohui anonymously and with a hidden domain name. When he click send, the screen shows "successfully sent". He was relieved, took off his glasses, and leaned back tired. "Well, it''s done." On the same day, Lei Yaohui came to the office and received this email. With this email, all the problems he has encountered will be solved! It''s just, who would have sent him this email? Lei Yaohui''s problem has been solved, but Liang Junbang''s is not very good. In order to steal secrets without any trace, Liang Junbang stopped the business network of the whole imperial capital for ten minutes last night! Although it''s late at night, it doesn''t mean no one will notice. The Minister of industry and Commerce informed the presidential palace of the news early in the morning. Both hang Zehao and Han Ximing were surprised, "what? Ten minutes? " "Yes, it is." "Who? Who has such ability? " There was a lot of discussion. Hang Zehao and Han Ximing look at each other, but they know each other. I''m afraid this person is a "fire wolf"! If it is fire wolf, then the problem is not big, but if it is not, it is much more serious. At the moment, Liang Junbang was called to the presidential palace. There were only three of them in the chamber. "Say it Hang Ze Hao glared at him and growled, "you''d better make it clear!" Liang Junbang knew that this matter could not be easily put off. Before he did so, he was ready to accept punishment. He simply admitted, "president, you don''t have to panic. It''s not a foreign enemy. It''s just a matter I did. " "Ha?" Hang Zehao laughed and stood up from his chair. "That''s good. You dare to do it. Then explain to me clearly why you do it? What have you done in these ten minutes? " "President, I beg you not to ask. I swear in the name of" fire wolf "that I have never done anything to betray my country It''s a private matter. " Liang juanbang looked down and waited for a new round of scolding. Sure enough, when hang Zehao heard this, he was even more angry. "What do you say? Private again? Ha You even swear in the name of "fire wolf"? Is your behavior worthy of your name Liang juanbang tightened his thin lips and returned to his hometown with concentration, "my subordinates are willing to accept all punishment!" Chapter 654 Hang Zehao''s anger soared, his voice suddenly raised eight degrees, "you put your character away for me! Don''t play in front of me! I want specific reasons. You don''t want to make a fool of yourself by doing such a thing, do you? " Liang closed his lips and said nothing. After a moment of silence, hang zemao slapped the table and yelled, "Liang Junbang!" "I have nothing to say." Liang Junbang stood still and did not look loose. "You..." Hang Zehao was angry and had a headache. "Good, good, you have personality and promise! Ximing, in this case, we will follow the rules! " Han Ximing frowned and hesitated. According to his conjecture, Liang Junbang has never been a criminal for his private affairs. I''m afraid the private affairs that can make him break the rules can only be done early. Unlike others, Han Ximing sympathizes with and understands Liang Junbang. "Grandfather, this matter..." "You still want to plead for him?" Hang Zehao shook his head, interrupted Han Ximing and pointed to Liang Junbang, "look at his attitude. Such a rebellious person even conceals something from me. Do you expect him to be loyal to you without reservation in the future? Although he is a talented person, he can only forget it! " Han Ximing and Liang Junbang frowned at the same time. "Hum!" Hang Zehao sighed, "I''ll ask you for the last time, explain or not explain?" Liang Junbang was not moved at all. He still said, "my subordinates have nothing to say." "Well." Hang Zehao held back his anger and told Han Ximing, "take it down and get the punishment. In addition Get rid of all his posts and ranks! Now, hand over the guns, certificates and all the equipment! " After hearing this, Liang finally responded, "collect all the equipment? Can I... " He wants to say that he wants to keep his mobile phone, because he left the number to zaozao before that. What if I can''t find him on the phone? However, he knew in his heart that it was impossible not to hand it over until now. "What, regret?" Hang Zehao laughs and misunderstands his meaning. "No, it''s not." Liang Junbang shook his head, took out his gun from his waist, took off his ID card and mobile phone, and put his positioning wrist watch on his desk. "It''s all here - Mr. Shao, please take it down to get the punishment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shook his head helplessly and waved, "take him down!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing pauses and walks to Liang Junbang with a look of embarrassment, "let''s go!" Han Ximing led Liang Junbang to the door of the interrogation room and looked back at him, "I just ask you, is it for the sake of early?" Liang Junbang hooked his lips and generously admitted, "yes." The answer didn''t surprise Han Ximing. Han reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I won''t ask why. I respect your responsibility. To be honest, it''s her pity that she didn''t get together with you early. " "Bang!" Liang Junbang did not seem to care about the smile, did not say a word, stepped into the iron gate. Han Ximing stood at the door, looking at his back, frowning and shaking his head. About half an hour later, Liang Junbang came out of it. As soon as Han Ximing turned her head, she quickly stepped forward and held him. She frowned and asked, "how are you?" As a person with the same rigorous training, Han Ximing knows very well what punishment means. "No It''s a matter of time. " Liang Junbang''s face did not change, but his words stopped a little. "Can''t I bear this little thing?" Han Ximing didn''t speak. He looked down at his clothes. They were intact, but the blood had penetrated the material and printed a few spots. Liang Junbang really deserved the title of fire wolf. He accepted the punishment and was dismissed from all his posts, but he didn''t say a word of nonsense. You know, to get out of here today means that all his efforts over the years have been wasted. "I''ll help you to the side hall, let the doctor come to have a look, and deal with the injury." Han Ximing had some respect for him and couldn''t bear to see him leave the presidential palace like this. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang, with a pale smile and a sidelong glance at Han Ximing, "thank you, Mr. Shao. However, I am no longer a firewolf. I am no longer subordinate to the presidential palace. I will not bother the doctors in the presidential palace. I am not qualified to enjoy such resources and benefits as an ordinary person." Then he pushed Han Ximing away and walked forward alone. "I don''t need to send him away. I will leave the presidential palace myself." Seeing him leave, Han Ximing''s eyebrows never stretch. Mother called and asked Han Ximing to go back to Changxia for dinner. Han Ximing saw that it was not too early, so she went directly to the garage, picked up the car and drove out of the presidential palace to Changxia. On the way, she caught up with Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was seriously injured. He had a hard time driving. When he stopped at a traffic light, he twisted his eyebrows and smacked his lips in pain. The red light is flashing. The green light is on. Han Ximing turned the steering wheel and drove in two different directions with Liang Junbang. In the long summer, tonight is a rare bustle. Han Ximing went in from the porch and heard the laughter inside. The housekeeper came up to take his coat. Han Ximing asked casually, "is it so busy tonight? Have you invited any guests? ""Not a guest." The housekeeper replied with a smile, "it''s Mr. Lei. He''s very busy these days. He hasn''t come to Changxia for a long time. He''s free today. He''s been here a long time. He''s been playing with Miss for a long time. Miss is happy, and the whole family is happy." Han Ximing''s eyebrows shrugged, nodded and walked in. "My hair is in a mess. I''ll help you trim it." Lei Yaohui sat by her side early in the morning and raised his hand to tidy her hair. He was meticulous and considerate. He nestled close to him early, and the two seemed to be a perfect match. However, Han Ximing could not help thinking of Liang Junbang, who had just been severely punished and whose future was uncertain. "Second brother." Seeing Han Ximing coming, Lei Yaohui immediately stood up and saluted politely. "Well." Han Ximing frowned and answered softly. "Ah Le Xuewei interrupted Lei Yaohui busily, "what''s the matter with you child? Didn''t I tell you just now? Don''t be so polite. You''re all about the same age. You don''t need to be called big brother or second brother. It''s really awkward. " Lei Yaohui was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, "this Courtesy is still required! " Han Ximing sat down on the sofa, squeezed between Han Xilang and Han Xiting, arms extended, brothers three leaning together, whispering. "Tut, brother, what do you think of Lei Yaohui?" "Not so much!" Han Xiting shriveled his mouth first. "I think he''s just an ordinary childe. There''s nothing wrong with him, but he''s absolutely not picky. What''s the matter with his parents? They even promised him early." Han Xilang gave his younger brother a look and said in a low voice, "just keep your voice down! When can you put down your piano? Follow your second brother or me, choose one! " "Bang!" Han Xiting closed his mouth and raised his hand to surrender. "I didn''t say that." Han Ximing shook her head and looked at Han Xilang, "brother, what do you think? Do you think it''s appropriate to meet Lei Yaohui early? " "Hoo Han Xilang let out his breath and chuckled, "this shouldn''t ask me. I should say that this Lei Yaohui is not as good as that bastard Liang Junbang However, in the eyes of parents, early happiness and stability is the most important thing. " Han Ximing was silent and thoughtful. "Why?" Han Xilang found another problem, looking at Han Ximing strangely. Han Ximing''s heart bristled when he saw him, "brother, don''t look at me like this. You haven''t seen enough of my face? Like looking in the mirror, do you keep your eyes on it? " "Tut!" Han Xilang smacked his lips. "Don''t be kidding. I ask you, why did you come here alone? What about LindaI? " "Well?" Han Ximing remembered this question. Although it''s a party of the Han family, hang ningdai and Han Xilang are in a good relationship and usually follow. It''s rare to be absent like today. "You won''t forget to pick her up, will you?" Han Xilang stares at his brother. Han Ximing shook her head and waved her hand. "It''s none of my business. I want to pick her up, but she went out with her classmates yesterday. It seems that she has some activities." "Activity, what activity?" Han Xilang sat up straight, full of alert, "why didn''t she tell me?" Han Ximing Han Xiting Oh, no, their elder brother is eating dry vinegar again. This kind of "wife protection" rhythm! "Little girl, I''m more and more daring. I went out with my classmates and left yesterday? So you''ve been out for the night? " Han Xilang more think more uneasy, "yesterday morning on the phone, she did not mention!" After a while, Han Xilang got up from the sofa and went out. Startled people around a crowd will focus on him, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing and Han Xiting shook their heads. "I don''t know." "Ah, second brother, is Ning Dai that good?" Han Xiting came up to Han Ximing, "isn''t she just a little girl?" "Well." Han Ximing joked solemnly, "yes, I''m too young. I''m supposed to order it for you, but I still want my elder brother not to rob you. Why do the brothers make trouble for a woman, right?" "Ah..." Han Xiting jumped up, lowered his voice and roared, "please forgive me! second elder brother! I don''t like the little Lori type! " "Excuse me? OK, put down your piano, follow me or big brother, you choose one "I buy it!" Han held his head and said, "here we go again! Help While shouting, he stood up and rushed to le Xuewei, "Mom, big brother and second brother bully me!" Le Xuewei''s face does not change and hugs her little son, but her mouth is vicious, "bullying is good!" Chang Xia is full of laughter, while Liang Junbang is in the hospital. "Well!" He was lying on the examination bed, biting the pillow in his mouth, frowning and groaning, and sweating in clusters. The doctor was debridement and suture for him. He didn''t know how much gauze he was soaked through, and his gloves were dyed red. "I said, how did you get hurt? Have you been beaten? " "Well!" Liang Junbang nodded in pain. It''s true that he was beaten."What about the man who hit you? You came to the hospital by yourself, and the other party hit and ran away! " The doctor sighed and shook his head again and again. The man looked tall and big. He was full of strong muscles. His abdominal muscles were eight pieces. So he could be beaten. How strong was he? Liang Junbang''s bitter smile is the iron whip of the presidential palace. Who can afford it? Chapter 655 The doctor took the medical record and issued the hospitalization certificate. "You need to be hospitalized in this situation. Go through the procedures and be hospitalized." Liang Junbang took the medical record and the hospitalization certificate and threw it into the garbage can. "You..." The doctor looked at him in surprise. "What are you doing? You are seriously injured... " Liang Junbang''s face was not very good, but his face was cold and there was no room for discussion! I''ll just take some medicine and go back He didn''t say much, but he was determined. The doctor saw many strange patients and didn''t insist any more. He shook his head and gave him a prescription. He said, "if you take the medicine on time, you may have a fever these two days -" Liang Junbang frowned. Before the doctor finished, he took the prescription and turned to the pharmacy. The doctor was stunned and couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t know if it would be OK. The whole back was broken! I can stand up and walk. Next day, morning, long summer. Han Ximing had a rest in Changxia the night before and didn''t go back to the presidential palace. He got up a little early and had to go back to attend the morning meeting. When I went out of the room and passed the living room, I caught a glimpse of standing on the corridor early to stretch out. Heart read a move, Han Ximing early walked past. "Early." Early just ran two circles from the garden back, neck hanging a towel, smiling at her second brother, "brother, want to go?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded and looked left and right. It''s still early and the rest of the family hasn''t got up yet. He said in her ear, "early, little brother, take you to a place, OK?" "Well!" Early also don''t want to nod, "little brother, you want to take early where?" "Go and change your clothes. You''ll know when you go." Han Ximing patted her sister, "be careful, don''t be discovered by your parents. It''s a secret, you know?" "Oh." Early and deftly nodded, ran to change clothes and came out. Han Ximing was waiting for her at the entrance, holding her hand, "go! It''s too late. It''s time for mom and dad to get up. " The housekeeper followed them, "second young master and young lady, where are you going?" "Go out and play! I have something to worry about! Good morning, let''s go "Well!" Han Ximing arrived at Liang Junbang''s residence early with a puzzled look on her face. "Brother, where is this?" "Get off first." Han Ximing is not sure if Liang Junbang must be at home at this time. He just comes to fight for luck. At the same time, it depends on Liang Junbang''s luck. As a brother who used to fight side by side, he wanted to help him once. After ringing the doorbell, no one answered the door for a long time. "Little brother?" Looking at Han Ximing blankly early, he spoke in a small voice. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, intuitive to Liang Junbang''s character, what happened yesterday, will not stay in the hospital. He took off his coat and went over the wall. "Early in the morning, you wait here. I''ll open the door for you right away!" Then he jumped into the wall. Like Liang Junbang, where he wants to get in and out is just Han Ximing''s most basic skill. He soon got into it and made sure Liang Junbang was there, just I was seriously injured and I fell asleep. "Well! Smelly boy, it''s so hard. Sometimes I get down? " Han Ximing shakes her head and turns back to open the door for zaozao. "Good morning, come in." "Oh." Early in the morning, she was led by Han Ximing. She didn''t know where it was and why he brought her. Standing at the door of the bedroom, Han Ximing looks down at zaozao, "Zao Zao, I know you just forgot something, but you are still very smart. If someone needs your care, will you?" Early stare big eyes, nervously pinch the skirt, still hesitant nodded, "well, will." "Well, good morning." Han Ximing pushed open the door. "There''s someone you need to take care of inside. You go in and have a look. I believe you can do a good job - I''ll leave first, and I''ll tell my family that you''re with me, and I''ll pick you up in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Early unknown, so, promised, Han Ximing has turned to leave. Hold your breath early and walk into the room, slowly approaching the big bed in the center. Liang juanbang was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his head full of sweat, but his lips were dry with dander. There was no clothes on the upper body, and the bandages were soaked with blood. He''s leaning his head to zaozao. ¡°Berg£¡¡± I saw it early and rushed to the bed with a cry, "what''s the matter with you, Berg? Wake up Liang Junbang had a high fever and was unconscious. In fact, after he came back yesterday, he didn''t take the medicine on time as required by the doctor. On the contrary, love and career lost at the same time, he drowned his worries by drinking, making himself worse! At the moment, the medicine is still on the table, there are wine bottles on the ground, and the room is full of wine gas. ¡°Berg¡¢Berg£¡¡±Early show eyebrow tight frown, look nervous up. It turns out that Berg is the one my brother wants her to take care of. But what should we do? She is usually taken care of by her family Looking at the dazed Liang Junbang, he bit his finger early. He had to think of his own way. "By the way, the medicine box. Change his dressing first." I got up early, searched the room, and finally turned out the medicine box. Fortunately, Liang Junbang was lying on his stomach. It was much easier to change the medicine. Uncovering the gauze, I knew early how much he was injured. How could it hurt like this? It seemed that she would have known these things in the morning, but her hand movements were not very coordinated, and she was nervous. After changing the medicine, she was sweating. Although the bag is not good-looking, but at least it is no longer a piece of flesh and blood. "Berg, are you feeling better?" He gazed at Liang Junbang early and reached out to wipe his sweat for him, but Liang was still sleepy and didn''t answer her. "By the way, it''s time to take the medicine." I picked up the medicine bag on the table in the morning, carefully explained the instructions, took out the medicine one by one, and was ready to pour water. But I thought, "no way, Berg must not have eaten. It''s not good to take medicine on an empty stomach, so I have to drink porridge." It seems that we have to cook porridge. I pulled the quilt early, built it for Liang Junbang, and went downstairs lightly. Standing in the kitchen, I can''t do anything about it. Porridge, should be rice, to find soup pot, right? But what should we do? Suddenly, a burst of angina pectoris, strange pain! "Ah --" she covered her chest early. She felt breathless. Her heart beat fast. But there was another strange feeling - she felt as if she had been in the kitchen and cooked. Suddenly, I raised my right hand early. There is a small scar at the mouth of the tiger in her right hand. Her intuition tells her that there seems to be some experience related to the kitchen in this scar. However, all she could remember was some fragments, which could not be pieced together. "Rice, water --" she closed her eyes early and thought of these procedures and steps. When she put the soup pot on the stove, her memory was still incomplete. "Ah..." With a long sigh, he said to himself, "why can''t you remember? This kind of empty feeling, very uncomfortable Boiled the simplest white rice porridge, which added ginger and green onions, chopped into fine foam, Sheng a bowl out, immediately overflowing aroma. Early chuckle, carrying a plate on the second floor of the room, Liang Junbang still did not wake up. "Berg, porridge!" Unable to respond, Liang helped him up and lay on his side. She was more careful and patient. She took a small spoon to blow it cold and fed it to Liang Junbang''s mouth a little bit. A bowl of porridge was fed down most of the bowl. "Well, I''ll take the medicine now!" Put down the bowl early and pick up the medicine. This is not so easy. I tried several times, but I was choked by Liang Junbang. "What to do?" If you bite your lower lip early, you can''t do without medicine. After thinking about it carefully, she took the medicine and put it into Liang Junbang''s mouth. She took a big drink of it with her glass. She hugged him on the cheek and put it on his lip. At the moment when his lips touched each other, Liang opened his eyes in a daze, rolled his throat and swallowed the medicine. "Early..." Liang Junbang''s throat was burning like fire, and his voice was hoarse and thick. "Are you awake?" He was overjoyed and helped him to get up. A tight waist, but Liang Junbang was brought into his arms. He was still feverish, and his hot body would be imprisoned as soon as possible. He is not clear headed and thinks that he is dreaming. Since he can''t be with him in reality, can he be more presumptuous in dreaming? "Early, don''t go!" "Well?" Early Blush Cheek, too late to do any reaction, has been his back of the head, hot kiss rolling her pink lips, with the power of devouring everything. "Morning, I like you. You don''t know how much I like you! Don''t go, don''t go, will you Between the lips and teeth, Liang Junbang said love words dreamily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t help smiling and holding Liang Junbang, "I like you, too!" "Good morning!" Liang Junbang''s eyes were straight, and he stared at Zao as if he were captivating. "At this time, I can do anything I want, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early do not understand his words, will only look at him. In the whirl of heaven and earth, their position changed. She gradually retreated and hugged each other until the pain of her body arrived and frowned early. It seemed that she could no longer live without this person, Liang Junbang, who was sweating like rain and swallowed up early. "Good morning, I love you If only you could hear it? " Early ring embrace him, softly back to him, "I heard." After all, the injury is too serious, and after such a thing, Liang Junbang "Dong" fell. ¡°Berg£¡¡± Surprised early, he reached out and hugged him. Looking at his sleepy handsome face, his heart was sweet. "Hee hee, Berg, you just said you like me! Mom said that two people who like each other should face each other every day, and then share the happy and unhappy together. "She clasped Liang Junbang''s hand, close to her heart, "I want to face you day and night, always together!" Chapter 656 I got up early and took a bath in the bathroom. By the way, I twisted a clean towel and came out to wipe Liang Junbang. Just now, she had been painstakingly changing his dressing, including in such a fierce "process", she was too nervous and didn''t notice for a moment. Now she found out - strange, how could there be a piece of adhesive tape on Liang Junbang''s right clavicle? Is there a wound here? Frown early, what happened to him? All over the body? , as like as two peas, the early tattoo of the bone on the clavicle of Liang Jun Bang can reveal the tattoo of his wings on the clavicle and the clavicle. But unfortunately, I didn''t do it early. She helped him wipe his body, helped him lie down on his stomach, covered the quilt, and stood by him quietly. Liang Junbang has been in a coma and never wakes up. Early in the middle, he was fed porridge and medicine on time. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Han Ximing came to pick her up. To arouse the suspicion of the family, early can not go back too late. "Early..." Han Ximing pushed the door in and early replaced Liang Junbang with an ice bag on his forehead. His fever had gradually gone down. "Little brother." Early look back at Han Ximing, hand action did not stop. Han Ximing looks at her sister with a familiar feeling. Early this way, it is very much like the mother Le Xuewei. He had never seen his father before he was three years old. He witnessed his mother''s strength. Zaozao is a princess born with a golden spoon. She has always been taken care of by others. This is the first time Han Ximing has seen her take care of others early. Han Ximing can''t help but doubt whether Lei Yaohui is more suitable for early childhood, as the family thinks? "How is he?" Han Ximing bent down to ask her sister. "Much better." He answered in a soft voice early, "I''m not as hot as I started to be. I''ve been changing the ice bag for him, and I''ve fed him something, and I''ve taken the medicine - I haven''t woken up yet." Han Ximing''s eyebrows shrugged and glanced aside at the empty bowl. He was even more surprised that he even cooked porridge for Liang Junbang? "Early, we have to go back. If we don''t go back, the family should be worried." "But..." Liang Junbang didn''t wake up so early Han Ximing took his sister''s shoulder and said in a warm voice, "we''re going to leave before we wake up. If you want to see him again, you have to listen to my brother. Tell me, do you still want to see him?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well He hesitated for a moment and nodded shyly. "Then go back with my brother." Han Ximing smile, "brother promised you, will bring you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for a while, he agreed, "well, then! Little brother, you wait a little longer... " He changed the ice bag for Liang Junbang early, straightened the things on the table and helped him cover the quilt. Then he looked up at Han Ximing, "brother, ok Let''s go Han Ximing holds his early hand, takes the door and leaves Liang Junbang''s house. What they don''t know is that as soon as they leave, Fu Haiyi comes. In order to take care of Fu Haiyi''s mother and son, Liang Junbang gave her a spare key to her home, so it is not difficult for Fu Haiyi to enter Liang Junbang''s home. Fu Haiyi didn''t come for some time. As soon as she entered the entrance, she noticed something strange. Liang Junbang''s kitchen is a decoration. He never makes his own food. Does Liang Junbang already have other women? Who could it be? Han Xiyao is impossible! Fu Haiyi''s heart was awe inspiring. She walked around the room quickly. There was no one downstairs. She went up to the second floor again. Except for Liang Junbang lying on the bed, she didn''t see anyone else. What''s going on? Did she think too much that no one had been here? Fu Haiyi shakes her head, goes to the bed and sits down. She is surprised to find the injury on Liang Junbang''s back. "Ah "Jun bang Fu Haiyi exclaimed in fright, "how can it be like this? Who beat you up like this? " They spent half a year together and lived under the same roof. Although Liang Junbang never said anything to her, she also vaguely realized that he was not as simple as an ordinary businessman on the surface! There seems to be a big secret behind him. Fu Haiyi wiped his tears, and Liang Junbang opened his eyes at this time. "Er..." Liang juanbang''s eyes narrowed into a slit. In his eyes was Fu Haiyi, whose eyes were red and swollen. She was holding a melted ice bag in her hand. He opened his mouth and called her, "Haiyi, it''s you..." "Don''t move!" Fu Haiyi shut up and didn''t ask him too many questions. "You''re still feverish. The ice is not cold. I''ll change it." "Er..." Liang Junbang frowned and said, "OK, thank you." "You wait."Liang juanbang reached for his temple. He not only had a pain in his body, but also had a severe headache. It took him a long time to wake up. He remembered that he drank a lot of wine last night, and then he seemed to go to sleep, and he had been dreaming all the time - the dream was so beautiful, he dreamed early! Wake up, especially empty. Bitter smile, he and zaozao He can only think about it in his dreams. After a while, Fu Haiyi came in with an ice bag and white rice porridge. "Now that you are awake, have something to eat first." Fu Haiyi brings rice porridge to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang saw this bowl of porridge, his heart moved, and he picked his eyebrows. "Did you cook this porridge?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi was silent. How could he ask? Is it true that he doesn''t know that other people have been to his family? Liang Junbang''s head hurt even more. He raised his eyes and stared at Fu Haiyi. "Did you change the gauze on my back and feed me some medicine?" Asked here, he suddenly stopped, dare not continue to ask. Looking at his confused appearance, Fu Haiyi''s heart beats like a drum, swallowing his saliva subconsciously, thinking fast. It seems that Liang Junbang really didn''t know that someone else had been at home! So, he should have been seriously injured. Did he always fall asleep before? This discovery excited Fu Haiyi! No matter who has been taking care of Liang Junbang just now, God has given her this opportunity! How lucky she is! "Yes..." Fu Haiyi looks as usual, even a little confused, "what''s the matter? You''re so hurt, you don''t take care of yourself, and you don''t tell me. If I hadn''t come by myself, would you have burned yourself? And drink so much "Ah -" Liang juanbang closed his eyes to help his forehead, and his chest was very stuffy! He didn''t understand the last time, so he made a second one? It turns out that what I just had was not a dream! It''s true that someone changed his dressing and fed him porridge and medicine, and that kind of thing happened! However, this person is not early in his dream, but Fu Haiyi? He smashed his fist on the bed and yelled, "get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the point Fu Haiyi was startled. Her eyes twinkled. She thought, is he going to tear it down so soon? "I''ll let you out!" Liang juanbang raised his voice and pointed to the door He doesn''t rush to pay Haiyi, he hates himself! What''s wrong with Fu Haiyi? It''s him that''s wrong! Once or twice, although what he saw before his eyes was early, but This is not an excuse for men to make mistakes! "Early I''m sorry Liang Junbang bowed his head, not knowing whether it was tears or sweat falling from his forehead. Fu Haiyi didn''t leave. She squatted at the door, leaning against the wall, and curled up. The door suddenly opened, and Liang juanbang stood at the door, supporting the wall. "Junbang?" Fu Haiyi looked up at him. She didn''t know Liang Junbang''s psychology. She didn''t dare to act rashly or speak disorderly. "Hoo "Thank you for taking care of me. I You go back. I''m sorry, I can''t give you a ride. Be careful yourself. " Even if the facts are in front of him and his mistakes are repeated, he still has no courage to say what he is responsible for. "Oh..." Fu Haiyi stood up, didn''t stay much, turned and went downstairs. "Haiyi!" Liang Junbang suddenly stopped her. "Well?" Fu Haiyi was delighted and turned around immediately. "What''s the matter?" After a long silence, Liang said slowly, "you Don''t you mean to get in touch with your family? How''s it going? " "Oh, this thing!" Fu Haiyi''s heart sank and said, "I''ve been home But I haven''t told them about the children yet. Next time I go, I will take the children with me. What''s the matter? " Liang Junbang looked unnatural, "eh? It''s OK. Go back! " "Well." Seeing Fu Haiyi leave, Liang Junbang doesn''t stop her. If Fu Haiyi can reconcile with Mei Yanpeng, his guilt will be slightly relieved. After all, Mei Yanpeng is the biological father of the child, and Mei Yanpeng should be more responsible for her. This night, in Changxia, she lost sleep early. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. When she opened and closed her eyes, it was Liang Junbang holding her back and forth! "Ah Cover your face early and your cheeks are burning hot. What should I do? There''s no way not to think about it. Tomorrow morning, she will call her brother. She is going to see Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang is also sleepless. He is in good health. After such a high fever, he has no serious problem. He was pulling out the suitcase in the cloakroom and packing a few pieces of clothes into it. He really has nothing now. He wants to leave DIDU to relax. I sleep too much during the day and feel sleepy at night. After packing, Liang got up to leave. "Why? What''s this? " Before he left, he caught a glimpse of the blood on the sheet. Because the sheets are dark, they are not visible. "It should be the blood oozing from the wound on my back." After a moment of doubt, Liang Junbang didn''t think much. He turned out of the room with his suitcase. Chapter 657 When Han Ximing came back early, Liang Junbang had already left. "Tut!" Han Ximing, with one hand akimbo, lifted his suit coat, frowned and smacked his mouth. "This smelly boy, with such a serious injury, runs around when the fever subsides? Do you really think you are made of iron Early in the morning, I couldn''t hide my disappointment. "Little brother, where''s Berg?" "Well..." Han Ximing frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. I can''t think where he will go for a while." I can''t bear to see my sister disappointed. I advised her, "maybe he''s going out for a walk. In this way, I promise you that as soon as he comes back, I''ll take you to see him, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early Wanyi nodded, it can only be so. Unable to find Liang Junbang''s early, he often turned out his mobile phone to dial the number he finally left her, but this number has been disabled, so naturally he couldn''t get through. As time goes by, my heart gradually becomes anxious. Liang Junbang left the imperial capital and wandered around. As long as he didn''t want to, no one could find him. He didn''t have any contact with the presidential palace, the Liang family and Fu Haiyi. Half a month later, the wound on his back was almost healed, so Liang Junbang packed up and went back to the imperial capital. When he left, he didn''t bring his mobile phone. As soon as he entered the house, he pressed down the landline. There was a telephone recording on the landline at home. It''s me. Where''s the stinky boy? After this setback, do you really intend to evaporate from the world? Liang Junbang puts down his luggage and smiles. It''s from Han Ximing. He has some brotherhood. He walked into the kitchen, took out a can of beer from the fridge, twisted it open and poured it around his neck. Then he heard a second message. Jun bang, where have you been? I''m Haiyi. Can you help me? I know I shouldn''t bother you, but Sobbing Where did you go? Fu Haiyi didn''t go on, she could only hear crying. Liang Junbang just sat down under the sofa and frowned when he heard the message. What happened to Fu Haiyi? Isn''t she home already? Thinking of her, my heart began to fret. Next, there were several messages from Fu Haiyi, which were ambiguous. Liang juanbang stood up, walked over and turned off the phone recording. He went upstairs with his luggage. But soon, he came down again. A long sigh of relief, picked up the phone, he has always been unable to deal with Haiyi indifferent. Maybe he could be cruel before, but recently, they have had two times With a gloomy face, Liang Junbang dials Fu Haiyi''s number. "Hello, Haiyi." He raised his hand and pinched Jingming acupoint, trying to be patient, "I heard your phone recording, something..." "Jun bang, you''re back..." Fu Haiyi''s voice doesn''t sound strong. Liang Junbang asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " "No, hiss!" Fu Haiyi denied it, but she couldn''t help humming. "Where are you? At home? " Liang Junbang is in a hurry. Is that ok? In this case, how can he pretend to have found nothing? "Well, at home..." Fu Haiyi weakly agreed. "You wait, I''ll come right away!" Liang hung up and immediately went out to Fu Haiyi''s residence. Liang Junbang soon arrived. Fu Haiyi opened the door for him. His face was not very good, and there was a bruise on the corner of his lip. "You''re here." "You..." Liang looked at her carefully, reached for her arm and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face? " "Ah Hiss Fu Haiyi''s arm was pulled by him fiercely, and he couldn''t help crying out, "pain..." Does it hurt? Liang Junbang was shocked, and then rolled up her arm. It was really a piece of blue and red swelling. He raised his head and asked her, "did someone hit you? To beat you like this? Who, who hit you? " Fu Haiyi drew out her arm, turned her back to Liang Junbang, shook her head and avoided, "it''s nothing. You don''t care about me. I fell by accident, and no one hit me. " "Haiyi!" Liang Junbang stepped forward quickly, pulled her shoulder, looked down at her and said anxiously, "don''t lie to me. How can I not see such a thing? Can you fall like this yourself? " Fu Haiyi lowered her head, but did not speak. "What happened?" Liang Junbang was worried and roared. "Leave me alone!" Fu Haiyi raised her head fiercely, knocked his hand down and cried, "didn''t you go? Don''t you leave me alone? No matter whether I fell or was beaten, do you really care? " "I..." Liang Junbang was stunned and could not speak for a moment. Yes, he did. He has no courage and is not willing to take responsibility for Haiyi! Fu Haiyi''s eyes were dim. She looked at him and shook her head in disappointment. "You go! I don''t want to force you. " Liang Junbang stepped back two steps, and his heart was complicated and tangled. After a long time, he looked up at Fu Haiyi and closed his thin lips. "I''m sorry, Haiyi, I I''m not going to disappear like this. I''m not good this time. "Once his attitude softens, Fu Haiyi can no longer treat him coldly. Crying, she threw herself into Liang Junbang''s arms and hugged him tightly. "Where on earth have you been? I thought you had been gone for a year and a half like last time! I only have you, without you, I don''t know how to live! Jun bang, please don''t leave me... " Liang juanbang stood stiff, his eyes drooping, and his heart seemed numb. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Fu Haiyi cried and said, "Mei Yanpeng already knows about the baby. He sent someone to rob him. I won''t let him So, he just, he just let people hit me! " How could such a thing happen? Is Mei Yanpeng still a man? "He robbed the child, then..." Liang Junbang''s doubts were not completely asked, so he stopped. Fu Haiyi guessed what he wanted to ask and sneered, "yes, he only wants children. Otherwise, do you think he will get back together with me? We didn''t have any feelings when we were together. I don''t want to be humiliated again. " "Then your parents..." "Ha?" Fu Haiyi raised her face, tears more turbulent, "my parents? Ever since I told them that I had a child, they felt that I had insulted my family and even refused to let me in Jun bang, what did I do wrong? To be so miserable? " Liang Junbang has nothing to say for his weak human relationship. He gently hugged Fu Haiyi in his arms, sighed and comforted her, "forget it, don''t be too sad, just think you''ve never found them, later I will still take care of your mother and son. " "Well." Fu Haiyi reached out and hugged him, "promise me that no matter where you go in the future, you will tell me..." Liang Junbang did not answer. He hesitated and asked, "Haiyi, that day We I''m sorry He stopped, but in the end he couldn''t say it. "Well?" Fu Haiyi looked at him suspiciously, "what''s wrong? You don''t need to say sorry to me. You are so kind to me. I''m willing to do anything for you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang closed his eyes heavily and held his hands tightly. No matter how scared and evasive he was, he had to bear the responsibility. He just needed a little courage and motivation. I got a call from Han Ximing. "Good morning, it''s brother. Berg''s back. I can''t leave now. I''ll ask my assistant to pick you up Don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up after I''m busy, OK? Is there a problem? " As soon as I heard that Liang Junbang had come back, I nodded and agreed, "well, I can do it myself. I won''t have any problems." "Be careful not to let the family know, eh?" "Good." Early obedient should, hang up the phone, go to the cloakroom to change clothes, hurry to the gate, Han Ximing''s assistant has been waiting at the door. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning are coming out of the flower hall together. Looking up, they see that they are running out in a hurry. They stop the housekeeper and ask, "where are you going in such a hurry? Is she alone? No one to be with? " The housekeeper returned, "it was the second young master who sent someone to pick it up. He said that he wanted to take the young lady out to play. Ha ha, brother and sister have a good relationship. The second young master often takes the young lady out recently. " "Oh, so!" Le Xuewei nodded and didn''t care too much. "Why?" Ruan Daning felt puzzled and held Le Xuewei and whispered, "Xuewei, something''s wrong!" "Why?" Ruan Daning frowned. "I heard from an Zhi this morning that today is rather busy. There are several important meetings, and it may be late in the evening. Ximing is about to take over. Now Dad and Anzhi take him with them. How can he take him out early at this time? " ¡°£¿¡± Yue Xuewei was surprised. "Housekeeper, are you sure it''s the man sent by the second young master?" "Yes The housekeeper nodded hastily, "it''s the second young master''s personal assistant. I''ve seen all of you, sir and wife. There won''t be any problem!" Le Xuewei and Ruan Danning looked at each other, "are we thinking too much? Let''s call Ximing to confirm... " "How''s it going?" After calling to confirm, Le Xuewei nodded, "yes, it''s Ximing who asked someone to answer it. That''s right However, I always feel that there seems to be a problem. " This time, without Han Ximing, he had been waiting in front of Liang Junbang''s house for some time. Liang Junbang stopped the car and got out of the car. Before he took two steps, he saw that he was running towards him. He was so happy that he ran into his arms. ¡°Berg£¡¡± Liang Junbang was shocked. Today''s accidents are one after another. Why did zaozao come here? She should not have known he lived here. "Early?" Liang Junbang looked down at the person in his arms, feeling not so real. "Well." Early grinning and looking up at him, "you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where have you been?" Too shocked, Liang didn''t know what to say. However, the door on the other side was pushed open, and Fu Haiyi got out of the car with the child in her arms. "Junbang..." "Shut up Liang Junbang''s reflex suddenly turned back and yelled at Fu Haiyi, which made him tremble in his arms. I covered my chest early. What was the name of the man just now? My heart is so empty, so hard Chapter 658 Liang Junbang was so early that his face turned white and his eyes were straight. "Good morning, how are you?" Liang Junbang held on early and was worried. He shook his head weakly and breathed, "she What did she call you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Liang juanbang stopped, the bitterness of his lips could not be concealed. He had just heard his name. If he remembered the past, he could not imagine it. "Nothing. You heard me wrong." Early and dubious, he asked, "is that right? Did I really hear you wrong? " She said as she looked up at Fu Haiyi. Liang Junbang secretly shook his head at Fu Haiyi. Fu Haiyi didn''t know the situation, but he understood Liang Junbang''s meaning and nodded, "you really heard wrong..." Women are extremely sensitive. When they saw Fu Haiyi early, they leaned against Liang Junbang and whispered, "this man Who is it? I don''t like her ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it Liang Junbang had a meal and changed the topic, "by the way, how did you come here? No one to accompany you? What about your family? " Early in the morning, with a simple mind, she didn''t pay attention to Fu Haiyi any more. She followed Liang Junbang and said, "it''s my little brother who picked me up. Ah --" it seemed that she suddenly thought of this problem and looked up at Liang Junbang. "I forgot to ask my brother, do you know each other?" Early brother, isn''t that Han Ximing? Liang Junbang was a little surprised. Han Ximing, this is Do you want to give my sister a chance when she knows she has been hurt like this? ¡°Berg£¿¡± Seeing him in a daze, he stretched out his hand early and pulled his sleeve, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t I ask? " Liang chuckled and shook his head. "No, I''m friends with your brother But what''s the matter with you coming to me? " He sat down on the sofa and squatted in front of her, a full guard and pet posture. "I..." As soon as I opened my mouth, I was interrupted by a burst of children''s crying. "Whoa, whoa..." Fu Haiyi is coming in from the entrance with her child in her arms. Liang Junbang frowned and almost forgot their mother and son. "The child is probably hungry." Fu Haiyi grinned and walked quickly to the kitchen, "I''ll make him some milk, and then you talk about it -" "baby?" Early show eyebrow tight Cu, look not as relaxed and happy as just now, "why can have a baby? And she, you haven''t told me who she is, and I don''t like her Liang Junbang was a little surprised. She had a simple and kind nature. She said she didn''t like Fu Haiyi. Maybe subconsciously, she still remembered the hurt she had done! "She It''s the people I have to take care of. " Liang Junbang gritted his teeth. He had to face some problems after all. With Lei Yaohui, she no longer needs him to wait for her all her life. Although he doesn''t love Fu Haiyi, he can''t help but be responsible for her. "Well?" Early in doubt, he tilted his head and blurted out, "what about me?" Liang Junbang was stunned. Then he laughed and rubbed his head. "Silly girl, you are different from her. You have Lei Yaohui. He will take care of you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear such words, early full of discomfort, from the chest to the fingertips are up, but also some pain. Silence for a moment, tuzui retorted, "but, but I want you to take care of me." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang, when she was childish, laughed and shook her head. "Don''t be silly. Women want to spend their lives with their husbands. Only your husband has the qualification. Early in the morning, don''t say that in front of Lei Yaohui. He will be unhappy. " All of a sudden, early very angry, Teng ground stood up from the sofa, Liang Junbang with a staggering. She looked into the kitchen. Fu Haiyi was feeding the baby. "You She, are you going to be her husband? " In the face of this question, Liang juanbang''s eyes drooped uneasily and his gums became sour. The head on the neck seems to have the weight of a thousand gold. It''s so easy to point it down, "yes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why?" he said Liang Junbang really does not want to entangle in this issue, "early, I send you back, OK?" "You..." Looking at Liang Junbang straight in the morning, she thought of what he had done to her that day. Although she was stupid, she knew what was going on! She can''t talk to Lei Yaohui any more, but now Berg says she wants to be someone else''s husband! "I don''t hate seeing her off, I hate seeing you off!" With that, he pushed Liang Junbang away and ran out of the gate. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang was afraid that she would have something to do, so he rushed after her, but he was stopped at the gate of the courtyard. At the gate of the courtyard, there was a Cadillac. The door opened and the young man in black uniform stopped him. "Mr. Liang, our wife wants to talk to you..." "Who is your wife? I don''t have time or interest! " Liang Junbang is very impatient. He doesn''t want to see his wife now. "Mr. Liang, you must see - Mrs. Han, you must have heard of it?" ¡°£¿¡± Liang Jun''s anxious look was immediately replaced by shock when he stayed in bangdun. Mrs. Han Speaking of Mrs. Han in the imperial capital, the first thing you can think of is Han Chengyi''s wife! Early mother! Of course, it can''t be ignored."Mr. Liang, please." Hand a Yang arm, will Liang Junbang please on the car. In the saloon car, Le Xuewei sits upright. She is always modest and elegant. At the moment, there is no expression on her face. For her, it is already a kind of dislike to each other. "Sit down." Le Xuewei looks at Liang Junbang. This is her first time to see Liang Junbang, but she has already been biased. It is this boy as big as her twin that has turned her baby daughter into this! "Thank you, ma''am." Liang Junbang had never been so stiff and sat down in front of Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei folded her hands on her knees and stroked the wedding ring on her left ring finger with her right hand. "You are as old as my son, so I''ll talk to you at will, OK?" "Yes, ma''am, whatever you like." Liang Junbang lowered his head. How dare he say no? "I don''t like you." Le Xuewei directly expressed her attitude, "when I say this, it has nothing to do with your character, ability and so on, just because you have hurt my daughter. I didn''t come to see you to educate you for your parents. I just want to give you a warning - please stay away from her early. It''s good for her. What do you think? " What else can Liang Junbang say? Le Xuewei didn''t speak ill of each other or force him with power, but she made her words so clear. "Don''t worry, madam. I never expected to be with you early. I''m also very sad for her to be like this." Liang Junbang almost choked. Le Xuewei nodded without sarcasm, "I believe -" "what?" Liang Junbang was surprised. He didn''t expect Le Xuewei to say that. "I said I believe it." Le Xuewei repeated, "I believe you really like early, because my daughter is worthy of this charm. My daughter is mine, and I naturally know how vulnerable she is. At your age, it''s easy to get things wrong. But it''s wrong. As a mother, I don''t want to see her hurt again and again. " Liang Junbang was in a complicated mood and couldn''t speak with emotion. "So I came to see you and chose to trust you again." Le Xuewei looked directly at him and said slowly, "please wait for her silently! It''s not bad for you. I believe you can''t stand watching her with Lei Yaohui. " "Yes, ma''am." Liang Junbang''s chest is full of swelling, full of sour and pain. "You go!" Le Xuewei looks away and doesn''t want to talk to him any more. "Yes..." Liang juanbang stood up, but he was staggering to fall. He quickly held the table, but he didn''t really fall to the ground. Le Xuewei looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? " "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Liang Junbang shook his head very slowly and his face turned pale. "You..." Le Xuewei frowned slightly and asked, "if you are the Liang family, your parents are..." Liang Junbang didn''t expect that she would ask this question. After hesitating for a moment, he told the truth, "I''m just a side branch of the Liang family. In this generation, the Liang family has no successor. I''m adopted by my parents." "Well?" Le Xuewei doubts, "do you know Liang Siwen and Liang Jiawen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jun pauses and nods, "of course, I know that they immigrated to country a very early. I have only heard of them, but I haven''t seen them. Ma''am, do you think I''ll do anything to the Han family when you ask Le Xuewei waved and shook her head, "you go! I''m just asking. " It''s night, it''s summer. In the master bedroom, Han Chengyi came back a little late. He approached the bedroom lightly for fear that he would make a noise and wake up his wife. Before he could reach the bathroom, the headlight turned on, which startled him. "Snow." Han turns and opens his arms to his wife. "Well." Le Xuewei walked over and naturally leaned on his chest, "why did you come back so late? And the smell of wine. " Han Chengyi accompanied the smiling face and explained, "I can''t push it off. I only drank a little. Why are you waiting for me again? Do you want to tell me for a lifetime? It''s too late. Just go to bed and don''t wait for me. " "I''m used to it. I can''t sleep without you." Le Xuewei raised her hand to loosen her husband''s tie, take off her coat, and pinched his arm with a smile. "Your arm is more comfortable than a pillow. It''s good. You should continue to keep fit! Hee hee... " Han Chengyi looked down at his wife. In his eyes, she was as beautiful, simple and even childish as when he first met her. In this way, under the light, the cheek is attached with a layer of halo, which is more beautiful and moving. I can''t help but hold people close. "Cheng Yi." "Well." "Thank you." "Well, how to say that." Le Xuewei''s eyes were moist. "Nothing. I just want to thank you. Do you think our children will be as happy as us?" "Yes." Han Chengyi bowed his head and kissed his wife, "don''t worry too much. You can only care about and love your children. The process requires their own experience. No one else will go for them. No matter what''s good or bad, don''t we come here in the same way? What''s easy to get in the world? ""Well." Le Xuewei nodded and tightly encircled her husband. Chapter 659 The room was quiet, a little strange. Fu Haiyi sat there for a long time, because she couldn''t believe what she heard. For a long time, Liang Junbang spoke again. "What do you think of that? Is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi finally moved, eyes flashing, "Jun bang, are you serious?" "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded, as if he had made a great determination. Once this decision was made, he really could not regret it. "I will take good care of you and your children in the future. You see, it''s up to you to decide whether to go back to see your parents or not." Fu Haiyi stares at Liang Junbang. Because she is too excited, she can''t speak at all! It''s been such a long time. Besides, she is not a person without feelings. She knows very well in her heart that Liang Junbang only has Han Xiyao without her. She has no hope to be with Liang Junbang, but he said he would marry her! Yes, she heard right. He really said he would marry her! "Junbang..." As soon as Fu Haiyi opened her mouth, the cry of the child came from the room. Liang Junbang interrupted her, "go and have a look at the children first! It''s good for you to decide your marriage. I''ll do whatever I want. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fu Haiyi couldn''t hide her excitement. She turned to the room and couldn''t stop her smile. Liang Junbang was the only one left in the living room. He took off all his disguises. He was very tired, really tired. He stood up and went back to his room. After Fu Haiyi''s room, he saw that she was coaxing her children. He felt that she was a stranger, but this was the person he wanted to spend his whole life with. Because he decided to get married, Liang Junbang had to go back to the presidential palace. Previously, although he was removed from all his posts by hang Zehao, all the procedures have not been completed, and his personnel ownership is still under the presidential palace. When he arrived at the presidential palace, he showed his intention. Unexpectedly, he was once again brought into the front chamber of the presidential palace. Hang Zehao is not working now, but writing on the long red sandalwood desk in the hall. "The president." Liang Junbang couldn''t figure out what he meant. After a shout, he stood upright. Hang Zehao didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t seem to hear it. He was still concentrating on writing. Liang Junbang glanced at hang Zehao''s calligraphy. He was flat mouthed and elegant, but his handwriting was not very good. "Hum." Hang finally put down his pen and looked up at Liang Junbang. The more he looked, the more reluctant he was. Although Liang Junbang looks casual and cynical, among all the spies, he is the best. "What are you doing here?" Hang Ze Hao asked coldly. "Marriage requires identification." Liang Junbang is neither humble nor arrogant, although he is nothing. "Oh Hang Zehao sneered, "ha ha To get married! Do you know that if you get married in your capacity, the other party has to go through the examination? " Liang Junbang frowned and muttered, "what are you auditing? I''m no longer a fire wolf, so I don''t have to be so troublesome? " "Hum, bad temper..." Hang Zehao picked up the file bag on his desk, which contained the information about Fu Haiyi that he had just brought in. He looked at them one by one. The more he saw, the more his eyebrows wrinkled. Finally, he simply smacked his lips and rejected them. "No, I don''t approve of that!" Hang Zehao threw the bag and waved to Liang Junbang, "go back! If that''s OK, find another one. " ¡°£¿¡± Confused, Liang raised his voice and asked, "why? You are too broad! " "You "Hang Zehao was angry with him and yelled," do you still have a temper? Look for yourself. Who are you looking for? Married, with a child What''s more, Fujia is not a clean start-up business. No way! " Liang Junbang swept his eyes and said, "president, I''m not in your charge now. Just throw out my files, OK?" "You are..." Hang Zehao said angrily, "do you really plan to do that? Is it easy to bring you up? " Liang Junbang hesitated and muttered, "you fired me at the beginning..." "Liang Junbang!" Hang Zehao was so angry that his eyes were full of fire. "Listen to me. From the day you were selected, you have no second choice in your life! You can complain, you can have emotions, but it''s absolutely impossible to get out of the relationship! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned, and slowly came back. No wonder, at that time, he felt that the punishment was too light. How many secrets and high skills does he have? Even if he is fired? So, I''m waiting for him here! "What do you want?" Liang Junbang is a little excited. After all, he loves this job. He likes the thrilling and tense process and the pleasure of winning. "Seeing you makes me angry!" Hang Zehao pointed out the door, "go out, you can''t marry this man!" "Why? It''s just a woman, isn''t it? " Liang Junbang choked his neck and thought, "I want your granddaughter, but you give it to me!Hang Zehao had a splitting headache and felt that he was going to burst his blood vessels. Pointing at him, he shook his head angrily. "You mean to kill me, don''t you? Just a woman? Do you still have a little pursuit? " "No..." Liang Junbang just wanted to say no. he met hang Zehao''s fierce eyes and immediately shut up. "Not yet? You still don''t realize it''s wrong. Go back and think about it for me! " Liang Junbang came out of the presidential palace with a disheartened face and kicked the wheel. Why is everything so bad? It''s so easy to make up his mind to take responsibility for Haiyi, but he was also blocked. You know, his decision itself is not very firm. At the same time, at Liang Junbang''s home, Fu Haiyi welcomed an unexpected guest. "You?" When Fu Haiyi saw zaozao, she was more surprised than guilty. You should know that if she had not deliberately obstructed her, zaozao and Liang Junbang would not have been like this. She stares at Fu Haiyi with hostility. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t know this person, but she hates and dislikes her when she sees her. "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Berg." Berg£¿ Fu Haiyi wondered why she called Liang Junbang that way? Last time, she had noticed something abnormal, but she was not sure. This time, Han Xiyao was abnormal. "He He''s not at home. Why don''t you come in and wait for him? " Fu Haiyi heart read a move, will early let into the living room. The living room was a bit chaotic. Fu Haiyi had to do housework and look after the children, so she put a mattress and blanket in the middle of the living room and put the children on it. So, as soon as I came in early, I saw the little ones crawling all over the floor. "Oh, I''m sorry." Fu Haiyi hurriedly walked over and picked up the child. "Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water." He bit his lower lip unconsciously and hesitated to ask, "baby, you And Berg? " "Well?" Fu Haiyi a Leng, then secretly happy, did not expect that Han Xiyao so seriously ill, before all the things do not remember? That''s just right. She misunderstood it herself. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s been eight months Eight months? When I heard this figure early, I felt cold. She had come with a strong sense of reason, but now she is not so tough. It turns out that Berg has a wife and the children are eight months old. In other words, she became a third party in other people''s families! She is stupid, but she also knows that the third party is shameful. "You drink water." Fu Haiyi handed the cup to zaozao. "Ah?" Early in a flurry, he accidentally knocked down the cup. The cup did not break on the carpet, but spilled water all over the floor. "Sorry, sorry..." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Fu Haiyi picked up the cup early. "Don''t touch it. I''ll do it." Early stay Leng of looking at her, the heart suddenly and acutely pain up, this time the heartbeat is particularly fast. She looked at Fu Haiyi squatting on the ground and blurted out, "Fu Haiyi?" "Well?" Looking up at Fu Haiyi, "how surprised? You Do you know my name? " How is that possible? Han Xiyao can''t even name Junbang. I''m at a loss. Yeah, what''s wrong with her? Why did she call that name? What''s more, it seems to be called right? Why? Did she know Fu Haiyi before? Early excited pull up Fu Haiyi, "you tell me, how is this going on? I''m sick, I don''t remember, but You are Fu Haiyi, aren''t you? Did we know each other before? I don''t know you. You should know me! " "No..." Fu Haiyi shook her head in panic and refused her, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know you! I don''t know why you know my name ¡°¡­¡­¡± The early heartbeat slowly recovered, and the feeling of palpitation disappeared. My head is a little empty. I feel very confused about what happened just now. "Are you all right?" Fu Haiyi has a lingering fear and looks at him anxiously. "Nothing." Shake your head early, turn around and walk out. She came here. Although she didn''t see Liang Junbang, she at least made it clear that he had a wife and children before her My heart is in a mess. I got on the bus and told the driver early. "Go to Dr. Chen." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The driver hesitated for a moment. There is a reason why the driver hesitates, because Dr. Chen is a famous psychologist in DIDU. Since she woke up, she has been receiving his treatment, but they are all ordinary psychological counseling. Dr. Chen went to Changxia in person and never went to his clinic early. The driver carefully looked at zaozao from the rearview mirror and hesitated to tell Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei about it. "Don''t tell my parents. I''ll take care of it myself." He leaned against the window early and sighed. "Yes, miss." The driver answered, feeling that today''s young lady seems to be different from the past. Indeed, she felt that she was waking up in some part of her body. She was just sick, not forever. Chapter 660 In Dr. Chen''s clinic, Dr. Chen listened to his early thoughts and nodded. "Well, I know what you think. So now it''s my turn to talk about it? " "Good." I was a little nervous in the morning and listened to Dr. Chen. "Hypnotherapy can really achieve therapeutic effect, especially your psychogenic amnesia. However, because of your lack of memory, it is not completely reliable to recall some of the incomplete memories during the treatment. Moreover, during the treatment, you will also bear new psychological pressure.... " Dr. Chen pauses for a moment. In fact, he is hesitating. "Your family doesn''t recommend you to do this. There must be a reason. Have you ever thought about it? Maybe that memory is very bad. If you only think of a part of it during the treatment, it may be worse - in other words, you may be more unhappy than you are feeling empty now. " "But I still want to know, I seem to I think of something already. " Early sat straight body, eyes full of desire. "Well." Dr. Chen pondered for a moment, "how about this? Let your family come and we''ll discuss it?" "No!" Early decisive refused, "no, mom and dad will not agree, I want to decide." "But..." Dr. Chen is in a dilemma. The status and influence of the Hans in the imperial capital can not be matched by him. "Please, Dr. Chen!" Early pleaded Dr. Chen, "I''m very sad That kind of feeling, which seems to be clearly in my mind, but I can''t remember, is too uncomfortable, just like There''s a shell, there''s no heart. " As a psychologist, Dr. Chen naturally knows that the early description is not exaggerated. After struggling for a long time, Dr. Chen finally nodded and agreed, "OK I promise you. After your treatment, I won''t come to your door. The driver will send you here. Hypnosis needs an appropriate environment. The clinic is more suitable, and it''s not easy to be found by your family. " "Well, thank you, Dr. Chen." Thank you very much. Dr. Chen said with a gentle smile, "well, let''s start today. For the first time, what do you feel? I''ll try to wake you up quickly, eh?" "Good." He nodded early, took a deep breath, and followed Dr. Chen into the inner room. She lay down on the sofa and followed Dr. Chen''s instructions. "Relax, take a deep breath, look at this picture in my hand, concentrate, don''t think about anything else, just look at this picture - yes, very good, seriously." Early in the morning in front of a picture, a circle of circles around. The more she looked, the more sleepy she was, and she slowly closed her eyes. "Where do you want to go now? Don''t be afraid. You can go anywhere you want. There''s a door in front of you. Open the door and you''ll arrive at the place you want to go - " the sound of the river rolling has been heard for a long time. Then, she seems to see someone on the Bank of the river. She walks slowly and sees that she''s hanging on the bank. It''s Berg who''s holding her, but Berg''s not only holding her, but also Fu Haiyi? They seemed to be talking, but the sound of the river was too loud for her to hear. Vaguely, she seemed to hear Fu Haiyi say, "my stomach hurts, my child Ah Kid, Fu Haiyi, Berg! Early around shaking his head, startled out of a cold sweat, body uneasy twist. A loud finger in her ear awakened her from her dream. "Ah..." I gasped early and jumped up from the sofa. My heart beat fast. Dr. Chen comforted her, "what''s up? It''s no big deal, is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shook his head in confusion early and looked at Dr. Chen helplessly, "I seem to have done something wrong before." Combined with the situation when I saw Fu Haiyi during the day, I held my head in chagrin early and shook my head in pain. "I think I really remember something. No wonder my family didn''t want me to remember. It''s really not a good thing." They have known each other for a long time - she is really a third party between Berg and Fu Haiyi! "That''s all for today. Don''t force yourself. What you see and think about now may not be all the facts." Dr. Chen patted her on the shoulder and tried to reassure her, "did you forget what I just told you?" Silence for a moment, early nodded, "well, remember." Back home, Fu Haiyi happily came up to take Liang Junbang''s coat, "back, is it very hot outside?" Liang Jun Bang''s face is not very good. Fu Haiyi naturally saw it. She knew he was going to get the registered residence certificate and he was registered. Well, what''s wrong with him now? "You, my family don''t agree?" Fu Haiyi holds his coat and asks nervously. Liang Junbang did not reply positively, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Sure enough, she disagreed. Fu Haiyi was very calm, but she tried her best to keep calm. "I don''t care. It''s normal for them to disagree. Are you hungry? Get ready to eat! "Liang Junbang is full of worries. His life is a mess. No matter what aspect he is in, he seems to be stuck in the mire. He can''t help struggling or giving up Long summer, dinner time. There was some excitement at the dinner table. Whenever Lei Yaohui came, the whole family would accompany him. "Here, have soup." Lei Yaohui put a bowl of soup in front of him. Early in his mind, he suddenly looked up at Lei Yaohui and said, "Yaohui..." "Well?" Lei Yaohui was puzzled, "what''s the matter? Ginger has gone. Don''t worry about it "Let''s get married!" Early hands clenched, courage to say this sentence. The dinner table was suddenly quiet, and everyone was surprised by the early words. "Poof..." After confirming that she had not heard it wrong, hang ningdai took a mouthful of soup and steamed rice and sprayed it directly on Han Xiting''s face. His face turned red. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Han Xiting looked disgusted and was about to get angry, "you are dirty to death..." "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned and glared at his brother, "how can I talk to my sister?" Han Xiting quickly shut up, his brother is really desperate! "Are you all right? Is it hot? " Han Xilang pulled the napkin and carefully wiped her face for hang ningdai. Hang Ning Daisy didn''t feel that it was wrong. She let him take care of herself, and was busy shouting, "morning, what do you say? You shouldn''t say that! Too... " Before she finished, her mouth was immediately blocked by Han Xilang. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai blinks and stares at Han Xilang. What are you doing to block her mouth! Han Xilang lowered his eyes and yelled at her, "don''t worry about adults, children! Mom and dad are here. What are you talking about? " Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi look at each other and are surprised. "Early, why do you think so suddenly? Yao Hui, is that what you mean, or early? Is that how you taught early? " Lei Yaohui was innocent and shook his head blankly, "I I don''t know. " He turned and asked zaozao, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " She has made up her mind. Now she can understand the reason why her family arranged for Lei Yaohui. They did it for her good. She looked up at Le Xuewei, "what''s wrong with that? Yao Hui and I will get married sooner or later. " She frowned and asked Lei Yaohui, "don''t you want to?" "Ah? No, "he said Lei Yaohui shook his head in a hurry. "Of course, I''d like to, but..." "Just what?" Early frown more tight. Lei Yaohui chuckled, "it''s just this kind of thing. It should be done by me. It shouldn''t be mentioned by you, silly girl." "Is it?" Early serious thinking, "then you mention it, you mention it once?" Lei Yaohui "Ha ha..." Han Xiting burst out laughing and relieved Lei Yaohui''s embarrassment. "Sister, you are so cute. You don''t do anything. Brother Yaohui is also dazed by you. You are so cute. Brother Yaohui will be happy to death!" Lei Yaohui and zaozao were a little embarrassed by what he said. Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi and shakes her head with a smile. "Since she said that earlier, Yaohui doesn''t mean to object. Look Do you want to start thinking about it? " "Just agree." Han Chengyi always listens to his wife when it comes to family affairs. "Well, then I''ll start arranging." Hearing what Le Xuewei said, Lei Yaohui couldn''t stop smiling. It''s not a matter of a day or two for him to like early. Although he was ill early now, it didn''t affect him at all. "Thank you, auntie. I''ll take good care of you early." "Congratulations! Brother in law Han Xilang also raised his chin to Lei Yaohui, "Congratulations!" "Thank you, thank you." Lei Yaohui was busy thanking him. The atmosphere in the restaurant is very lively, but hang ningdai is different from others. She is not so happy. On the contrary, she thought of Liang Junbang, who was so sad on the day of her engagement. I can''t help but feel sorry in my heart. It''s deceitful to say that a lover will get married! "What do you think?" Han Xilang didn''t know when to lean over her ear. "No Hang ningdai shook her head in a low mood. "I just think that if I get married in the future, I must be with the people I like, and don''t listen to my parents I''m going to find someone who''s in love with each other, or it''s pathetic. " Han Xilang picked her eyebrows and pinched her nose. "Little girl, do you speak so deeply? I have a lot of thoughts. Let''s wait until you are enlightened! " In the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, hang Zehao and Han Ximing are deliberating. "Grandfather, do you really want to do this?" "Well." Hang Zehao nodded, "how can the people I trained be so useless? He''s in a bad state now, so we need to give him some stimulation. Once the task is in the body, I believe he will recover soon Han Ximing naturally understood this point. But is this mission too dangerous? "You go and make arrangements. It will be you who will go hand in hand with him.""Yes, Ximing knows." That night, Liang Junbang received a call from Han Ximing. "Oh, what''s the matter? Mr. young... " Liang Junbang''s tone is still a cynical tone, "so late, emergency assembly?" "Yes, emergency assembly." Chapter 661 After listening to Han Ximing''s words, Liang Junbang was silent for a moment and hummed, "can I refuse?" "What do you say?" Han Ximing asked. "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "I feel strange. How can you be so sure that I won''t rebel?" Han Ximing echoed, "that''s right. I''m also surprised. But don''t make a mistake. It''s not me who trusts you, it''s my grandfather - he''s been active in politics all his life, so naturally he has his eye on people. " "No!" Liang Junbang sneered, "if I were like this, what could you do?" Han Ximing paid no attention to him at all and said directly, "come right away and I''ll return the equipment and certificates to you. This is a good opportunity for you to return to the camp after committing crimes." Then he hung up. "Depend on it!" Liang Junbang listened to the blind voice inside and said, "it''s arrogant!" He said he didn''t want to, but he didn''t think so. He hung up the phone and rushed to the presidential palace without delay. Taking back his own certificate, Liang Junbang felt at ease. But there''s something wrong with the gun. "Why? It''s not mine... " "This is a reward for you." Han Ximing said in a deep voice. "Bang!" Liang Junbang said, "thank you! Nothing else, I''ll go. " "Fire wolf." Looking at Liang Junbang''s back, Han Ximing suddenly stops him. Liang stopped, but did not turn around. Just listen to Han Ximing said, "be careful, pay attention to safety." Liang Junbang, noncommittal, raised his arm and waved to Han Ximing, "gone!" Back home, Liang learned about the mission in detail, and then he was ready to start. He took out his suitcase in the room and was ready to pack. Fu Haiyi came in and took it from him. "I''ll do it!" Liang Junbang was stunned, and then he remembered how to explain to Fu Haiyi about his departure? Although they are not married yet, the promise has been made. Fu Haiyi took down his clothes from the wardrobe, squatted on the ground and put them into the boxes one by one, "you should be careful when you go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang was surprised how she could have said that. "I don''t know what you''re doing." Fu Haiyi paused and looked up at him. "But, in the half year when I was with you, you came back with injuries several times. You pretended to be nothing in front of me, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t know anything." Liang juanbang lowered his eyes and avoided her eyes. "I''m sorry about these things..." "You don''t have to explain to me." Fu Haiyi shook her head and interrupted him, "if it''s not convenient to say, don''t say it. I just want to tell you that no matter what you do, you must pay attention to safety. I have nothing now You''re the only one I can rely on with my children. " "Well, I promise you." Chang Xia, Le Xuewei is also packing for early. "Mom, that''s about it. You don''t have to bring so many." Standing aside early, Le Xuewei doesn''t want their help at all. "It''s all right. You don''t need to take it. Isn''t it Yaohui?" Le Xuewei stands up with a smile and sits down early. Looking at early is full of emotion, in early this age, she and Chengyi just met, in a twinkling of an eye, daughter has been so old. Le Xuewei blessed her daughter, "do you remember what mom told you? When you go to see Yaohui''s parents, you should be careful. If you have something you don''t understand, don''t make up your own mind. You have to ask Chu Yaohui before you can do it. Do you know? " "Well." Early obedient nod, this mother has said countless times. "Mom, will Yao Hui''s parents not like me?" "No way." Le Xuewei holds early hand lightly, "early so lovely, no one will not like." The mother and daughter talked very late, and the next morning they would follow Lei Yaohui to leave DIDU to see his parents. Lei Yaohui''s parents have immigrated to country a in the past two years. Since they have decided to get married, they still have to pay a courtesy visit. Starting from Changxia, the Han family naturally arranged a special plane, and there was no problem in reaching the territory of country a. However, Lei Yaohui''s parents live on a manor in the outer suburbs, where there is no flight signal. They still need to take a two-hour train to get there. This, the Han family also arranged, package a car. When he got on the bus, Lei Yaohui helped him to lie down on the bed early, "are you tired? Lie down and have a rest. It''s two hours away "Well." Lie down early obediently, but I''ve had enough sleep on the plane. I can''t sleep at the moment. "Can''t sleep?" Lei Yaohui asked her softly that he was really considerate of her. "Shall I speak with you? What do you want to hear? " I have never seen Lei Yaohui carefully in the early days. Since she woke up, she has been associating with him according to her parents'' wishes. Frankly speaking, this kind of association is somewhat mandatory, and there is no palpitation. However, since she knew that she was a "third party", she died. From that moment, her eyes began to fall on Lei Yaohui.This person is really good to himself. "Glory." Early raised his hand, stroking his sideburns, "I used to, how are you?" "Eh?" Lei Yaohui was surprised and said with a smile, "why do you ask that? You don''t need to be nice to me, as long as I''m nice to you. " So, that''s not good? I recognized the implied meaning of his words early. Her hand slowly moved down, holding Lei Yaohui''s hand, "I''m sorry, I''ll be good to you in the future, and I''ll be a good wife." "Silly girl." Lei Yaohui was smiling, his palms tightened, and he lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. "You''re fine." Early guilty eyes closed, she is not good, where is she good? Even if they were engaged, she was still thinking about other men! Although it''s a bit difficult, she will work hard. Lei Yaohui is her choice Along the way in the town, Liang Junbang is driving fast, all the way close to an off-road vehicle in front. The one sitting in the car in front is his target task this time. He chased all the way from the imperial capital with the purpose of killing them and taking back their things. However, there are three of them. He is only on his own and has yet to succeed. "What to do? This boy has some ability. He''s been following all the way! If we continue to consume like this, we will not be able to keep up with our physical strength! " The three people in the car in front of them are in a hurry. They can''t drive in turn. Is that smelly boy in the back hard? How can you survive alone? Is anxious extremely, the line of sight suddenly aimed at the side of the train trunk line. "Yes! After a while, we will drive separately, choose a train and get on the train separately. Once we disperse, the boy will be in a mess That''s it! " Step on the accelerator, the car rushed to the main line of the train. Liang Junbang was in hot pursuit, wondering what these people wanted to do? He soon realized their intention. Did they want to jump the train? "Tut!" Liang Junbang raised his hand and knocked on the steering wheel. It was good for them to be tied together. Once they were scattered, he was not sure which one they were on, or they all had copies. The situation began to get complicated. On the train, Lei Yaohui was telling zaozao about their childhood. Blinking early, disbelieving, "you lied to me!" "I didn''t!" Lei Yaohui swears to heaven, "how dare I cheat you? It''s all true. " "Hum!" Early not happy Du mouth, "how can I be so unruly domineering?" "Ha ha..." Lei Yaohui laughed and pinched his early cheek. "Oh, that''s good. Even if he could use such a complicated word as obstinate and domineering?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early the cheek suffocates red, "you actually laugh at me!" As soon as he raised his hand, he picked up the pillow and smashed it at Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui accompanied her in the play, shouting, "Oh, easy, easy! Don''t you still be unruly and domineering? You see, you are just like you were when you were a child! " "What do you say?" He stood up early and chased Lei Yaohui all over the room. "Oh, be careful!" Lei Yaohui deliberately teases her. He is so scared that he quickly stops. Lei Yaohui takes advantage of the situation to hold her down early and falls on the bed. The posture is a little ambiguous. I lie down early and Lei Yaohui covers her. Both of them were stunned, and their cheeks turned red involuntarily. "Early." Lei Yaohui swallowed his saliva and slowly approached the morning. "Well..." Early promised, nervous pinch the bed sheet on the body, watching him slowly close, slowly closed his eyes. She acquiesced in this way - Lei Yaohui was very happy. His thin lips were close to Zao Zao. When he was about to kiss, the car body shook slightly. His kiss fell on the corner of Zao Zao''s lips, but it was enough to make him feel soul stirring. You know, they are all getting married, but they have never been too close relatives. Today is a breakthrough. Once he failed, and the atmosphere was just right. Lei Yaohui shyly asked for early advice, "again, again, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well The early response is too light to be heard. However, Lei Yaohui knew that she had agreed. He bent down and bullied him again. "Dong Dong", the door of the carriage was suddenly knocked, which interrupted the beautiful atmosphere. Lei Yaohui flurried to release the person in his arms. Both of them were embarrassed. "I, I''ll open the door." "Well." Lei Yaohui sorted out his clothes and went to the door to open the door. Han''s men were standing at the door. "Master Lei, are you and miss OK?" "Nothing! What happened? " Lei Yaohui was puzzled. "Just now the car body suddenly shook. Didn''t you feel it?" After listening to what his subordinates said, Lei Yaohui remembered, "yes, do you feel that something really happened?" "It''s not clear what''s going on - but such a through train line should not shake for no reason. You and the young lady are OK. Your subordinates are guarding at the door. If you have something, please call your subordinates out immediately. " "Good." Lei Yaohui nodded and agreed to close the door again. However, as soon as he turned back, his early figure had disappeared! Chapter 662 "Early?" Lei Yaohui didn''t see early, his face and tone changed. Early actually did not go far, at the moment, she is in the bathroom, by Liang Junbang cover lip. Hearing Lei Yaohui''s voice, Liang shook his head at her and said in a low voice, "don''t make a sound. I''m not following you. I''m Er... " He gave a dull hum and frowned painfully, "I have my own business to do. I''ll hide here for a while and leave at once." Early nod, Liang Junbang released her. "Here I am!" He raised his voice early and roared toward the outside. Then he heard Lei Yaohui coming. "I''m scared. You''re in the bathroom! Are you OK? The bodyguard outside said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the shaking just now..." Through the bathroom door, I can see the outline of Lei Yaohui. Liang Junbang shakes his head early and covers his left shoulder with his right hand. "I''m fine! Go away, I''ll be ready in a minute I tried my best to keep calm early, but I was very flustered. "Don''t move here. I''ll try to get Yaohui out." Then he opened the bathroom door. "Glory." Go to Lei Yaohui early. "Well?" Lei Yaohui reached for her and said with a frown, "why isn''t your face so good? Is the journey too long and uncomfortable? " Early shook his head, smile, "no problem, is a little uncomfortable. Yaohui, I''m a little sick in the stomach. I want to drink some coconut juice "Well, I want to eat at last?" Lei Yaohui nodded, holding his arm to reach the phone on the table, "I''ll call the restaurant and ask them to send it over -" "ah..." Early in a hurry to pull him, look a little flustered, "you, you go! They don''t know my taste. You can watch them and let them do it according to my taste, OK She is a spoiled princess, and it''s not surprising that she has such a demand. Lei Yaohui didn''t think much and immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go, but you should be careful when you are here alone. The bodyguard is at the door. Remember to shout if you have something, you know? " "I know." Early promised, urged Lei Yaohui to stand up, pushed him to the door, "you go quickly!" "Ha ha, good." Lei Yaohui walked out of the car door with a smile and obeyed her. As soon as he went out, he locked the car door early. Quickly turned and went to the bathroom, opened the door, but did not see Liang Junbang. She was looking around in doubt when Liang Junbang jumped down from the top and landed firmly in front of her. "He''s gone?" "Well." Early nodded, "you come out! There is a medicine box in it She pointed to the movement of Liang Junbang covering her left shoulder. "Oh." At the moment, Liang Junbang seemed to be dull and left the bathroom early after him. Liang Junbang sat down on the sofa, took out his medicine box early and sat beside him, "take off your clothes!" "Ah? Oh Liang Junbang only felt itchy in his throat and slowly took off his coat. He was injured on his left shoulder. The wound was not big, but it seemed very deep. I don''t know what it was. Early with hydrogen peroxide, disinfectant washed for him, on the drug, useful gauze, bandage a circle of winding up. Because they were too close to each other, Liang Junbang could smell the faint fragrance on her body, and unconsciously he was a little bit of a dreamer. Remembering the picture he saw when he crawled in just now, he pricked his heart and clenched his hands involuntarily. "Does it hurt?" Early will be wrong, nervous look up at him. "No pain." Their cheeks were so close that Liang could not help blurting out, "just now, did he kiss you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early fingers tremble, eyes down, "well." Liang Junbang clenched his fists more tightly and grinned, "ha ha, you look like a good match - by the way, how can you be on this train? Where are you going? " "To meet Yao Hui''s parents, we are going to get married." Wrap the bandage early and tie the remaining part with a knot and tie it gently. "Er..." Liang Junbang is in pain and frowns. "Does it hurt?" Look at him early. "Well." This time, Liang Junbang did not deny that it hurt. It really hurt! Early start again light some, suddenly, in her line of sight, saw his right clavicle - what is that? Why hasn''t she met before? On his right clavicle, there is a wing tattoo, which is also engraved with a word. It''s small, but it''s very clear. It''s "early". "This..." Early look trance, heart pain again. This little wing is as like as two peas on her, but her top is a "juan". What''s going on? "What is this?" Liang Junbang''s mood was tumbling. At the moment, he had a kind of impulse to ignore him. "Early, did you think of something?"As soon as I touched the tattoo with my fingertips, my pink lips trembled. It was like asking Liang Junbang, but it was like saying to myself, "is this word" early "mine?" Hearing her ask, Liang Junbang''s heart almost jumped out of his voice, "yes - early, do you remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Liang Junbang doubtfully early, he nodded and shook his head, "we used to love each other, didn''t we?" "Yes." Liang Junbang sighed, "early, you..." "Tut!" Early slightly frowned, "but who is the word" Jun "? Berg is your English name. You should have another name What''s your name? " The past is like a raging tide, sweeping towards Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang felt that he could not continue his persistence in these days. He took the palm of his hand and stuck it to his right clavicle, gazing at her affectionately. "Good morning, I''m Jun bang!" Junbang, Junbang, Junbang. I read the name early and silently. I feel strange. It seems familiar and strange. "Junbang..." She tried to read aloud. Liang Junbang was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Finally, he heard him call him that early. However, the next second, early let him fall into the abyss. I just asked him, "Junbang Who is it? " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang''s heart was cold, and this cool feeling ran to his fingertips. "Is that you?" Early draw back hand, sorry of shake head, "sorry, I still can''t remember." "How?" Liang Junbang grabbed zaozao with one hand and said hastily, "didn''t you remember just now? Don''t you remember that we were in love? You think of this, but you can''t remember who I am? I am Jun bang Early eat pain, frowning pushed Liang Junbang, "you don''t so hard - I just have a vague influence, but, sorry, I haven''t remember you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang seemed to be wandering around the edge of life and death, but he could not survive in the end. Early stand up, quietly sorting the medicine box. "I can only deal with your wound to this extent. When I get to the station later, you can find a hospital to have a look!" Seeing her alienating himself, Liang Junbang was filled with bad feelings. It shouldn''t be like this. Even if I don''t remember anything, I like him and stick to him! Liang Junbang could not help himself. He stepped forward out of control and held him in his arms early. "Don''t go, early, think about it You all remember our feelings. Why don''t you remember me? " Early did not know how to say, in the clip she remembered, she was a third party! "Aren''t you going to get married? And you have a baby He turned around early and asked him, "I''ve seen her and your baby I remember, in my impression, she covered her stomach and yelled at you for pain "No..." Liang Junbang was stunned. This is not the case. But I didn''t give him a chance to explain, "now I''m going to get married, although my mind is still in a mess, but I believe my mother won''t hurt me. I want to marry Yaohui. I don''t want to get involved with anyone any more. Yaohui is very good to me. " "Early." Liang Junbang was bitter. Outside the door came Lei Yaohui''s voice, "morning, open the door quickly, coconut juice Simi Lu is coming! It''s still hot Why is the door locked Looking at Liang Junbang early, he urged in a low voice, "you go quickly! Yaohui is back Be careful Then he turned to open the door for Lei Yaohui. "Here it is At the moment before opening the door, he looked back early and confirmed that Liang Junbang was no longer there. Then he turned the door handle to open it. "Oh, it''s a little hot!" Lei Yaohui came in with a plate, smiling, oblivious to what had just happened inside. "Why is the door locked? What''s the matter? " "No He shook his head early and sat down beside him. "Didn''t you tell me to be safe? So I just locked the door Well, I smell it. It smells good! Did you watch them do it? " Lei Yaohui nodded obediently, "of course." He picked up a spoon and filled it with a spoon to feed early, "come on, open your mouth." "Well, it''s delicious." "Yes? I''ll try it, too. " Two people with a spoon to eat, very intimate. Lei Yaohui looked at them early and felt that their relationship had made great progress overnight. This is a good thing! And it seems that she is not as clumsy as before, and her illness will gradually get better. At the moment, outside the carriage, Liang Junbang is hanging on the outer wall of the train, grasping the hook with one hand. In the process of rapid driving, his posture is too dangerous, and he may fall down at any time. What''s more, he is still distracted? "Hum!" Suddenly, a sneer came from his head. "So you''re here? Boy, I''m good at it! Want to send us to the west? It''s up to you to see if you have the ability! " Liang Junbang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the enemy would take advantage of his absence. He got on the outer wall of the train with both feet and flew to the top of the train."Well! Go to hell At the moment of his landing, the other two attacked him together. Liang Junbang couldn''t dodge. He spun 360 degrees and fell under the train Chapter 663 The train has been running for two hours and has arrived at the station. Lei Yaohui is about to get married as soon as possible. The Lei family''s car has been waiting outside the station for a long time. "Young master and young grandmother, please get on the bus. Both husband and wife are waiting at home." Early shriveled mouth, wrinkled nose, murmured, "but also a car?" "Let''s go!" Lei Yaohui rubbed her head and coaxed her into saying, "this time, it''s going to be 20 minutes! Well behaved, bear it again. When you get home, you can complain and beat me if you want. " Leijia''s manor covers a large area. Choosing this kind of place is a deliberate pursuit of a way of life. When the lights were dim, the Lei family finally looked forward to their youngest son and daughter-in-law to be. "Ah, it''s coming, it''s coming, young master and young grandmother!" "Hurry up, inform the kitchen and get ready for dinner..." Because of the early arrival, the Lei family suddenly became lively. At this time, the atmosphere in the study of the presidential palace was very depressing. "Well Hang Zehao frowned and sighed, "no news yet?" "No Han Ximing shakes her head and puts down her cell phone. "I''ve asked Jiang Chu to track and locate, but you also know that firewolf''s secret keeping skill is first-class when he carries out the task. No one can match him in terms of tracking and anti tracking." How can hang Zehao not be clear about this? According to principle, firewolf should send a position signal to headquarters every 20 minutes, but It''s been four hours since he lost the league. How can he be in a hurry? "Well, let them do something! You can''t find a useful person without fire wolf! " Hang Zehao patted the table anxiously with a dignified look. "Yes, I have ordered it to go down." Han Ximing agrees, feeling that something is unusual. "Grandfather." Han Ximing looks at hang Zehao doubtfully, "please forgive Ximing for taking the liberty. Ximing always feels that you seem to attach great importance to firewolf. Is there any special reason?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as hang Zehao stopped, there was a flash of confusion in his face, "what? What''s the special reason? This child is selected by me. It''s also for you to have reliable people in the future. What''s the special reason? " Is that right? Han Ximing raises her eyebrows, and her doubts remain unabated. Looking at hang Zehao''s reaction, it is clear that there is something hidden in it. In his opinion, his grandfather hang Zehao was very kind to Liang Junbang. It''s no surprise that the president cherishes talent. However, it seems that hang Zehao did not just cherish his talent for Liang Junbang. According to Han Ximing, the reason why Liang Junbang is so excellent is not without reason. In the whole system, there is only one person who has been trained like Han Ximing, and this person is Huolang. Han Ximing, as the successor of the next president, has received the most professional, rigorous and demanding training. However, Liang Junbang also enjoys the same treatment. Is it really just because, as hang Zehao said, he is helping him in the future? Why does he have a strange feeling that his grandfather is right to Liang Junbang as if he is right Is he the same as elder brother Xilang and younger brother Xiting? If you make a mistake, you will be punished mercilessly, but In any case, in the end, they will connive. What is the relationship between Liang Junbang and his grandfather? "What are you doing here? Do yourself a favor Being yelled by hang Zehao, Han Ximing draws back his thoughts, "yes, Ximing retreats first." When he comes out of his study, Han Ximing is even more puzzled. The relationship between his grandfather and Liang Junbang must be unusual. Looking at his grandfather''s attitude, is it not just that the superior is so simple to the subordinate? Country a, outer suburbs. It''s dark. There are no vehicles on the train line, and the street lights are not on. However, along the line, there was a pedestrian walking slowly with lights on, looking for something. "Not found?" "No "Move quickly, you can''t find anyone. Even if you step on this line, you can''t rest!" "Yes People on the line are busy looking for people. On one side of the stone steps, a tall, well-dressed woman is looking at them. The night was heavy, but she was so dark that people couldn''t see her clearly. Her hands were folded in front of her body, and her whole body was tense. The child, her child, must not have an accident! "Ah There are people here In the crowd, this voice suddenly sounded. The woman couldn''t wait for the exact news, so she rushed down the stone steps and ran towards the crowd, squeezing away the crowd, "get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way A commotion, the woman crowded to the front, saw lying on the ground unconscious Liang Junbang. He fell off the roof of the car. It was too fast for him to be safe. "Child The woman knelt down and reached for Liang Junbang, but she didn''t dare to touch him easily. He fell from the car and didn''t know where he was hurt. If she moved it at will, it might aggravate his injury. As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she burst into tears."How are you, child?" She reached out and stroked Liang Junbang''s cheek. His head was broken, and his face was covered with blood, which was shocking. "Ah..." While crying, the woman took out her handkerchief and gave him the blood, "don''t scare me, child, how can this happen? Haven''t you always been great? " She looked back and yelled, "what are you still standing for? Go and call the doctor "Oh, yes!" Liang Junbang''s appearance was too miserable. The woman shook her fingers and reached for his breath. After feeling that he was still breathing, she was relieved. "Hold on, child! It''s going to be OK. I''m not going to let you The ambulance had been ready for a long time. It was parked on the side of the road. After hearing the news, the doctor came with a stretcher and a first-aid kit. Liang Junbang was carried on a stretcher, put on an oxygen mask, sent to an ambulance and rushed to the hospital. "Doctor, please help him!" Outside the operating room, the woman pleaded with the doctor, "you use the most expensive medicine and the best equipment. You must save my child!" "Madam, please wait outside. Don''t worry. We''ll try our best We''re going to start rescuing The door of the operating room was closed, and there was silence outside. The woman covered her cheek and fell to the ground. The mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and saw the caller ID clearly. Then she yelled, "what are you calling for? What else do you want to tell me when my child is like this? " "Don''t be so excited. I just want to know about him. I''ll listen to you. Have you found him?" "It''s none of your business to find it or not!" The woman took off her sunglasses and showed a very beautiful face. Her facial features are three-dimensional and profound, and her mixed blood characteristics are very obvious. "Is he the only one left in the system? He''s been working for you for more than ten years. Can''t you give him a break? " "I I think about it for him too... " "Shut up! Don''t call again. If he makes a mistake, I won''t forgive you! " The woman roared and hung up the phone. She thought about turning off her cell phone. Although she knew it was against the rules, Liang Junbang was still in the rescue room. Whatever the rules were, go to hell! After six hours, the door of the operating room finally opened and Liang Junbang was pushed out. "How''s it going, doctor?" The woman met her. She was calmer than before, although she was still worried and sad. The doctor took off his mask. "It''s OK. Do you think he fell off the train? It''s just a little bit of injury. It''s a miracle. He''s OK, but the bruises and bruises look serious, but the bones, especially the spine, are not injured. It''s like falling on a cushion. It''s a miracle. " The woman listened, relieved, can''t help showing a smile, good, worthy of being taught by her own hands! In times of crisis, I didn''t forget what I had learned. "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome. Take him to the ward." Liang Junbang was pushed to the ward with gauze bandages all over his body. It was really frightening to see him. Fortunately, he did not leave any sequelae. "Junbang." The woman sat by the bed, hesitant and finally took Liang Junbang''s hand, with a slightly stiff tone, "it seems like this is the first time I call your name like this? Child, if you''re OK, I''m relieved. I was really scared to death by you just now. " "However, I want to praise you. You have done a good job. You deserve the title of fire wolf." The woman held his hand, slowly pressed it to her cheek and choked, "I''m sorry for you. Although I''ve been by your side all these years, watching you grow up and giving you all I know, I can''t let you call mom." "I''m sorry, kid." Hot tears trickled into Liang Junbang''s palm and penetrated into the vein. Liang Junbang was sleeping, but his hand trembled slightly as if he had a feeling. "Ah? "Jun Bang..." The woman was startled. She looked at him and found that he didn''t wake up. She was relieved. She did not have the courage to let Liang Junbang know that his teacher, Cui Liping, the only female general in the C system, was his biological mother. Staring at the sleeping Liang Junbang, Cui Liping''s face rarely showed loving eyes, stroked his hair and said with a smile, "I really find that you have grown up. In my eyes, you seem to be a child forever. You were soft when you were a child, but now you are a man.... " "Thank you, mom, for protecting yourself this time." Cui Liping bowed his head and kissed Liang Junbang in the palm of his hand. "Good boy, mom is here with you." "Admiral..." Outside the door, someone whispered to the inside. Cui Liping was afraid to wake up his son, frowned and went out, "what''s the matter?" "Admiral, the president''s office phone. Did you turn off your cell phone?" The subordinate handed her the mobile phone with fear. Cui Liping took the phone, not afraid, she is turned off, so what? "Hey, I don''t have time to talk to you now. I want to accompany the child, that''s all!" Immediately, he cut off the phone, threw it to his subordinates, and turned to the ward. Mother and son are really similar in character.Voucher exchange code: 475t2g Chapter 664 The anesthetic gradually subsided, and Liang Junbang woke up. His first reaction was that he was very uncomfortable lying down and wanted to get up. "Oh, don''t get up!" Cui Liping was coming out of the bathroom. Seeing him like this, he quickly came over and held him down. "Do you know how many injuries there are? Lie down quickly, just came out from the operating room, stop As soon as Liang moved, he felt that his pain was really severe. "Hiss..." He frowned, but now he was more concerned about Cui Liping, who appeared here. "Admiral Cui?" Why is she here? Here - it''s like a hospital. He finally flew down from the train. Although he tried his best to slow down the impact with skill, he still fainted after landing. What happened in the middle? How did he get to the hospital? Did Cui Liping find him and send him here? "Admiral, you..." Liang Junbang covered his chest. He landed on the ground in front of him. His chest was really impacted, but his soft tissue injury was very lucky. "You child, why don''t you be obedient if you don''t move?" Cui Liping tiger face, very unhappy, "lie down! I know you''re great now. Even if I''m not in the imperial capital, I can still hear your name of fire wolf. But fire wolf is also a flesh body. I can''t spell it like this! " "Yes." In the face of his former mentor, Liang Junbang behaved like a child. In fact, Cui Liping is the idol of their generation. As a woman, but it''s a legend in the system. How many women were there in the general? Cui Liping is such an outstanding woman. "Admiral." Liang Junbang lay down, but still a little nervous, "Why are you here?" Cui Liping didn''t answer him. Instead, he laughed, "if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will be the general. How come you have become a fire wolf now, and even the" teacher "won''t call me?" "Of course not!" Liang Junbang denied it in a hurry. In this way, the wound was involved again. He frowned in pain, "my subordinates don''t dare to make mistakes Hiss - " " lie down! " Cui Liping tightened his eyebrows and taught him, "you are still the same as before. Among the students, you and Ximing are the most disobedient. He is blatantly bad, and you are wilting!" Between the words, already with a smile. "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang was embarrassed to scratch his head, "didn''t he be sensible at that time? I think you''re trying to make it difficult for us. When you train, you don''t treat us as human beings. But now we all know that you are for our good. " "Bang!" Cui Liping smiles lovingly and shakes his head. "It''s good to know. I''ve grown up and understood things." As she spoke, she stood up, took the lunch box from the tea table, pulled it over the table and set it in front of Liang Junbang. A smell of food wafted from the room. Liang Junbang sniffed, "it smells good. I''m really hungry." He held his arm to get up, but Cui Liping held him down again, "Hey, lie down! How many times do you have to say it to remember? " "But, teacher - I''m hungry." Liang Junbang blinked innocently. How can he eat if he doesn''t get up! "Lie down." Cui Ping took the spoon to his side and put it in his mouth Eat "Ah..." Liang Junbang was stunned and gaped. I''ve always seen that general Cui is colder than a man. I didn''t expect that she was gentle and looked like a Mother''s. However, it seems that general Cui has never been married in his whole life. It''s a pity. Cui Liping, while feeding Liang Junbang, quietly talked to him. "How old is Jun bang?" "Ah? 23 weeks, almost 24. " "Oh, it''s a man." Cui Liping forthright bluntly, "miss a woman?" "Poof!" Liang Junbang was scared by this when he took a mouthful of soup! Although general Cui is already 40 years old, he is still a unmarried woman. How can he say such strong words? "Cough..." Cui Liping didn''t feel anything, but Liang Junbang turned red and coughed violently. Cui Liping glanced at him and hummed, "no promise!" She raised her hand and patted Liang Junbang on his back. Her words were even more undisguised. "At your age, it''s time to miss a woman. It''s not normal if you don''t want to." "Cough, cough, cough!" Liang Junbang blushed and his neck was thick. He looked at Cui Liping helplessly, "Admiral! teacher! Could you stop No more? " "Ashamed?" Cui Liping raised his eyebrows and sneered, "do you know how to be ashamed? It''s said that you''re fighting with the president for a woman? What kind of good woman do you have to marry? " "No..." Liang Junbang wiped the corners of his mouth, "just an ordinary woman." Cui Liping didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He said directly, "I tell you, you can think of women and make girlfriends However, the woman you like, can''t! I agree with the president on this point. " "Ah?" What surprised Liang Junbang was not Cui Liping''s opposition, but It doesn''t seem to be her business, does it? He just wants to get married. Why is everyone against him?Hum, Cui Ping stopped his mouth? Don''t understand? This woman has been married and has a child. It''s not your seed. Besides, I saw her picture and I don''t look good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s eyes were straight. He felt that he didn''t know general Cui. Cui Liping went on to say, "at first sight, she''s a bad luck face, and she''s full of heart, which doesn''t match you. You are bad enough. You should be a fool to find someone! Let her accumulate some virtue for you, or heaven won''t accept you in the future. " "Admiral, teacher..." Liang Junbang couldn''t smile bitterly. Where did he offend her? If you don''t agree, do you want to hurt him? At least, she is also the only female general''s closing disciple of C country for a hundred years. "What''s it called?" Cui Liping raised his hand and patted his back hand, "do you hear me? Answer "Yes, Admiral!" Liang Junbang nodded busily. Can he have other answers? Lei family manor, early is accompanied by Lei Yaohui in the garden walk. Lei''s garden is no smaller than Han''s, and because of the environment, the air is fresher. "Well It''s very comfortable He squinted early and leaned on Lei Yaohui''s shoulder. It was in the afternoon that people were also taking a rest. There were three or five groups of people gathered together. They didn''t care that Lei Yaohui and he came here early. "Well, did you hear that? It''s true that someone fell off the train. It''s the train that the young master and the young grandmother came back "Yes! The younger brother of my family works in the station. He said that he searched very late. When he found someone, he was covered with blood.... " "Ah, it''s so terrible. Is it still alive?" "I don''t know. I found it anyway. How could I fall off the train?" "Who knows..." For Lei Yaohui, who knew nothing, he naturally didn''t care. However, early just heard a few words, it is the face changed. Train, fall, blood all over? Who could it be? She couldn''t help thinking of Liang Junbang. That day, he just jumped in from the window. She didn''t see him when he left, but the only way out for him was the window! Did he fall out of the car? Think of this possibility, early heart empty, knee soft. "Early?" Lei Yaohui reached out to help zaozao, otherwise she would fall. "All of a sudden, what''s the matter?" Early show eyebrow tight Cu, tightly cover chest, very painful appearance, "I am not comfortable, chest good pain." "Let''s go back to our room and have a rest!" Lei Yaohui anxiously picked zaozao up, turned and walked into the room, went straight to the bedroom, put her on the bed, "you lie down, I''ll call the doctor!" "No more..." Early in a hurry to hold him, weak shake his head, "no doctor, I this is a heart disease, every time I just think of something, will feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter, rest for a while will be good." Lei Yaohui nodded and sat down beside her. "Well, you have a good rest. Do you want to drink water? I''ll get you some water "Don''t go -" I felt very uneasy early and held on to Lei Yaohui. "Will you stay here with me?" "Good." No matter what he said earlier, he would follow her. I was relieved early, closed my eyes and tried to be quiet. In a trance, I fell asleep unexpectedly. Lei Yaohui quietly pulled up the quilt for her, holding her hand has not let go. She fell asleep and had a dream. In the dream, she was still very young, as if she was only three years old, and the fragments were fragmented - "dead girl, where do you think this is? Be honest "Don''t cry, there''s no food at night!" "Hey, wake up, good morning Are you hungry? I''m eating. " "Early, wake up! Get up, I''ll carry you on my back, so the villains won''t bully you! Come on Come up ¡­¡­ "Well..." Early in my sleep, I screwed my brow tightly and shook my head uneasily. She wants to see the person who has been carrying her back, but she can''t see clearly She can be sure that the little girl is herself, because it is called "zaozaozao", but who is the little boy? He seems to be several years older than himself. Who is he? "Early, early?" Seeing that she was sleeping uneasily, Lei Yaohui called her gently to wake her up. "Ah In my dream, the sound of "bang" seemed to burst out everywhere. I was awakened early and sweating all over my head. Seeing Lei Yaohui, he instinctively jumped into his arms and said, "Yaohui!" Lei Yaohui patted her on the back and comforted her, "have you had a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. " "Yaohui, I grew up with a man who was a few years older than me Is there such a person? " Looking up at Lei Yaohui early, she asked, who is the boy in her dream? Since they have been together since childhood, should they be childhood friends? Lei Yaohui frowned for a moment and said with a smile, "ha ha Are you talking about me? " Chapter 665 ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early a little confused, "you?" Lei Yaohui chuckled, "I don''t know, but I''m a man who grew up with you and is several years older than you. I really meet the requirements!" "Then..." Early on, I couldn''t say what was wrong. I asked, "who else is there besides you?" "Well, let me see --" Lei Yaohui really thought carefully and pinched her nose. "There are many people who have been around you since childhood and meet the conditions you said. Who are you looking for? In front of me, will you ask Early pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, still refuse to give up at this point, "that, I am asking you, when you were a child, who carried me the most?"? Who''s protecting me most? " "Ha ha." Lei Yaohui scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, I didn''t mean to win your favor, but according to what you said, that person should be me They can''t stand your young lady''s temper. I''m the most honest and unruly. When you were a child, your father was not used to you in general... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had been staring at him for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Lei Yaohui felt his cheek for no reason. "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? " "Glory!" He raised his hand early and held Lei Yaohui tightly, "it''s you, it''s you!" Lei Yaohui was surprised and patted her on the back, "what''s the matter? What is me? Half way through, I don''t quite understand! " "Well..." He just rubbed his arms and nestled in his neck. "You''ve been so good to me since you were a child But, how did I get sick and forget you? I''m really good and bad! " It turned out that this was the matter. Lei Yaohui was relieved and said gently, "it''s OK. You don''t just forget me. Don''t you even remember your parents? I don''t blame you. Don''t be sad. " "Well!" He nodded early and promised to hold Lei Yaohui tighter. "I remember now, and I will treat you better in the future! I''ll never make mistakes again. I''ll always be with you. " "Good." Lei Yaohui bent his eyebrows with a smile, and his joy came from the bottom of his heart. He never dreamed that he would be treated like this one day. Even if their marriage was decided, he would not feel so happy at the moment. "Yaohui, will you recite me now?" Early lying on his shoulder. "Well Good Lei Yaohui turned around, squatted down in front of the bed, patted his back and said, "come on up!" With an early heart beat, a familiar feeling appeared in her mind. Yes, it''s Lei Yaohui. She has a back in her memory from childhood to childhood, carrying her all the time. That man It can''t be Liang Junbang who has nothing to do with the Han family. "Well!" Early and clear, he climbed on Lei Yaohui''s back and cheered, "let''s go!" "Come on, where do you want to go?" Lei Yaohui connived at her. "Hee hee, how about going out here and walking around the garden?" It''s a bit demanding to stick it in his ear early. However, Lei Yaohui was full of promise, "OK, it''s no problem to make two circles." Then he stood up with her on his back and went out through the door to the garden downstairs. "Ha ha..." Early laughter rang out in the garden. "Happy?" While carrying her on his back, Lei Yaohui looked back at her and said, "if I run faster, it will be more interesting!" "Ah Ha ha The whole Lei family, looking at this scene, all applauded. The young master and the young granny have a good relationship. Look, the young master loves the young granny. Of course, the young granny is so beautiful and lovely, which is really worthy of the young master''s love. After all, it''s a perfect match! "Yaohui, are you tired?" Lying on Lei Yaohui''s back early, he pulled his sleeve to wipe the sweat from his temples. "I''m not tired. I sweat because it''s too hot." Lei Yaohui shook his head, "don''t worry, I won''t feel tired with you on my back." "Well." As soon as I felt warm, I hugged Lei Yaohui. This person, is the face of the dream has been concerned about people, right? She can''t think about Liang Junbang any more. It was wrong She should listen to the arrangement of her family, marry him well, and then live for a lifetime In the hospital, Liang Junbang had not recovered from his injury, but he had already stood up to change his clothes. Cui Liping pushed the door open to see that he was dressed neatly and was assembling a gun to his waist. He immediately frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Why not "No Liang chuckled, "teacher, it''s not like you You should know that I am here because I have a task. My task has not been completed yet, and I still have to... " "What else?" Cui Liping decisively interrupted him, looking very serious, "I don''t know what task you have, I only know that your injury is not good." Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed, "teacher, what''s the matter with you? It''s not the first time I''ve been on a mission with injuries since I was a child. These injuries won''t kill me. ""I..." Cui Liping was blocked by his words, and his eyes were hidden and forbearing. The child is right. How much has he suffered from growing up? However, because of her identity, he could not be given what an ordinary child should have. Putting the gun into the holster, Liang Junbang came over and patted Cui Liping on the shoulder. "It''s OK, teacher. I have a sense of propriety. Didn''t you teach me that obedience and loyalty are the things I have to remember all my life? " "Good..." Cui Liping looks at Liang Junbang with satisfaction. Although she can''t let him call his mother, she has trained him to be excellent enough to never lose to anyone in any way. She raised her hand and straightened Liang Junbang''s collar. Her nose was a little sore. "Look at you, you are so big, just like when you were a child, you can''t tie well When your task is over, the teacher will introduce you to a good girl, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Liang Junbang stopped, he immediately came up with an early appearance in his mind. He hurriedly said, "teacher, no need." "Nothing?" Cui Liping pulled his tie and said, "listen to me. I taught you. I absolutely have the right to ask about your marriage. You can''t marry someone I don''t agree with, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang slightly opened his thin lips and nodded dully, "I know." "All right." Cui Liping patted his skirt, "go out to do things carefully and be safe, remember to take medicine." She said as she put the medicine bottle into his coat pocket. "It says how to take it. " " yes. " Liang Junbang nodded and saluted Cui Liping, "Admiral!" "Go Liang Junbang turned to walk outside the door, suddenly stopped and looked back at Cui Liping, "teacher, when are you going back? It''s not appropriate for you to be away for a long time, is it "If you go, I''ll go." Cui Liping''s eyes are full of love. Liang Junbang, who was looking at him, said with a smile, "admiral, if you have children, you must be a good mother. It''s a pity that you have such good genes!" "Son of a bitch!" Cui Liping tried to hit him. "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang ran away quickly and patted his coat pocket, "teacher, you''re kidding. Don''t mind! I left, I will remember to take the medicine and pay attention to safety! I promise I won''t disgrace you. " "Good..." Cui Liping resisted the impulse of tears, nodded and muttered to himself, "child, you are my child! My genes are all given to you. You are very good and will be even better than me. " When he came out of the hospital, Liang Junbang tried to find the whereabouts of the three people. He immediately contacted the headquarters. After confirmation, they probably haven''t left this place. In other words, the scope of Liang Junbang''s lock-in is still here. "Firewolf, do you need support?" The headquarters heard about his car crash and injury. "No Liang Junbang shook his head, "more people may not be a good thing, I have nothing, I naturally have a way to find their exact location." As night falls, Leijia manor. In the warehouse where the sundries are piled up in the backyard, the three people are shrinking in the dark. They dare not light the lamp for fear of attracting attention. They only use a weak flashlight for lighting. "What the hell! That smelly boy is really good! " One of them scolded, while suffering from pain, bandaged the wound by his companion. On that day, although Liang Junbang fell from the train, he was seriously injured. However, how can the fire wolf make people so embarrassed? In fact, the other three were equally embarrassed. One in the knee and one in the calf, which is why they stay here and can''t leave. They are on the run, and they can''t go to the hospital. They can only stay here and wait for the chance. "Hiss! Don''t worry about it Injured, trapped, and not knowing what to do in the future, make them gradually irritable. "No, it''s not a matter to stay here at all. We have to deal with our injuries, or sooner or later we will be trapped to death -" "what should we do?" One of them turned his eyes. "Where is this?" "It''s said that the owner of the manor is ray." "Well, whatever his surname is, it''s the rich man who has taken the master hostage! Let him find us a doctor -- "no, in case something goes wrong Our identity cannot be revealed. " "If we die, or if we are caught, our identities will still be exposed!" After discussion, they decided to sneak out of the warehouse. Because both of them were injured, only one was left. Of course, he was responsible. "Then I''ll go. Be careful." The man crept out of the warehouse towards the main building. But as soon as he left, a shadow flashed in. "Who?" "Hum!" In the dark night, there was a sharp sneer, "bad memory? Just a few days, don''t you remember me? At least I''m with you "You..." The other side was shocked and pointed to the dark place, "didn''t you fall off the car? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... ""Hum, I don''t want you to worry about it. How can I die if I don''t solve you?" Liang Junbang raised his hand, his eyes were fierce, "dare to let me fall off the car, dare to ruin my reputation, damn it!" Chapter 666 In the main building, I went to bed early. Lei Yaohui talked with his father about business in his study and came out of it. "Well..." As soon as he stepped on the door, he was covered with his mouth. Suddenly, he was in a panic and struggled, "no --" "be honest!" "Don''t move, go in!" he said Mr. Lei was frightened to see his son go back and be held by others. He pointed to them, "you, you Who are you? Let go of my son Mr. Lei said as he reached out to press the alarm system under the table. Unexpectedly, the other side is quick. There was a "bang" sound, and the fire flashed everywhere. There was a smell of burnt wood in the air. Mr. Lei is a businessman. When did he see such a scene? Frightened to withdraw his hand, his face suddenly changed. The gangster took back his gun and put it on Lei Yaohui''s waist. He took his lips and threatened, "don''t move, don''t think of any tricks! Otherwise, I''ll shoot the boy! " "Don''t, don''t..." Mr. Lei, eager to protect his son, hastily promised, "don''t touch my son. I''ll do nothing - what do you want? Want money? How much, I have Here you are. Don''t hurt my son. " The gangster smiles with satisfaction, "I know you have money, but I don''t want money now. Call the doctor "Ah?" Mr. Lei didn''t know, so he hesitated for a moment. Another "bang" shot hit Lei Yaohui on the shoulder. "Ah --" Lei Yaohui frowned and cried out, and the blood suddenly escaped from his shoulder. The gangster grinned, "can I call a doctor now? Your son needs it, see? Come on "Glory!" Mr. Lei didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately picked up the phone and said, "don''t move my son. I''ll call the doctor now - Yaohui, hold on!" Such a big movement in the study naturally attracted the attention of other people in the main building. Mrs. ray and zaozao were woken up and rushed from the room in their pajamas. They ran into each other head-on. "What did the father and son say? Let''s go in and have a look Early nodded, and Mrs. Lei together opened the study door. "Don''t move, go over!" As soon as I entered the door, I was stopped by the gangster. The gangster tied them up against the wall. Early heart beat fast, saw the injury on Yaohui''s shoulder, cried out, "Yaohui..." The gangster frowned, raised his hand and knocked on her neck. He had already fainted. Lei Yaohui was shocked, "early! You What do you have to rush at me? Don''t hurt her "Hum!" The gangster disdained to glance at him, white and weak boy, still in front of him to show off this ability? Lei Yaohui tried to move his body, and the gunshot wound on his shoulder became more and more serious. He tried to move so that he could lean on him early. "Don''t worry, she can''t die, she just fainted I don''t want your lives. " The gangster glanced at them, "but if you''re not honest, my gun doesn''t have eyes..." In the warehouse, Liang Junbang solved the two men. The original and copies were found on them. Now, he still needs to find the one who just went out, and the task is completed. In the dark, his body is slender and vigorous, just like a swallow, jumping and going freely. He wore a new gun from the presidential palace around his waist. There was a sign of "fire wolf" on the gun. It was shining in the night light and covered by a suit coat. The anti-theft monitoring system in the main building is perfect, but it''s only for ordinary people. Even the gangsters can''t stop them. How can they stop the fire wolf? Liang juanbang felt into the main building and searched around. He soon found that the target was in the study. To his surprise, there were four hostages in the target''s hand! He was wearing a luminous perspective mirror in his eyes. At a glance, he could see that two of them were Lei Yaohui and zaozao! "No!" Liang Junbang''s heart is not good. He said that she would come to Lei''s home early. Is this Lei''s home? So, are Lei Yaohui''s parents tied up? It''s getting tricky. He has no weakness, but early is his weakness. What should we do now? Liang tried to calm himself down. Breaking through the window, the gangster saw Liang Junbang and changed his face. Then he said with a smile, "ha ha Fire wolf? Sure enough, it''s not a false name. Yeah, it''s strange if you die so easily. But you came so soon I really admire you Liang juanbang jumped up and landed firmly on the carpet. He took a look at the kidnapped Lei family. "Hum At least you are well-known. Have you fallen down to hold innocent citizens? It''s such a mess "You The gangster became angry. "Don''t make sarcastic remarks. If it wasn''t for your two shots, would we? They need doctors... " "Oh?" Liang Junbang raised his voice and said, "I don''t think so." After a meal, the gangster slowly recalled the meaning of his words and glared at him angrily, "you''ve already --""Well." Liang Junbang nodded contentedly, "accept - now it''s up to you. Do you want to hand in the copy first or hand in your life first? You can choose for yourself!" Looking at their conversation, Lei Yaohui seemed to understand. Liang Junbang originally had a special identity. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, he didn''t look like an ordinary rich man. The gangster just now seems to call him "fire wolf"? "Don''t you think about it!" When the gangster heard that his companion had been killed, he was more resolute and pointed his gun at the Lei family. "I''m still alive, that is to say, the victory is not divided - see? This family is innocent... " Liang Junbang''s face remained unchanged, not moved at all, "what does that have to do with me?" "What?" The gangster was a little surprised, "you Isn''t your purpose not to hurt the innocent? " "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded, "but you forgot a very important thing." "What?" Liang Junbang glanced at Lei''s family. He just came into contact with Lei Yaohui''s unbelievable eyes, but he quickly moved away. "This is country a, not country C, that is to say, they are not the people I should guard - in short, I just need to complete the task." "You..." The gangster was stunned. Liang Junbang is approaching step by step, and the victory is in hand. The gangster still didn''t believe it. He picked up the sleepy girl and grabbed her by the neck. "Well, in this case, I''ll solve this first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang''s pupils contracted violently, his hands tightened fiercely behind him, and he tore his heart with his hands! However, he can''t show it. Once he shows it, something will really happen early! "Oh." Liang Junbang forced down great worry and panic, raised his hand to the gangster and said, "please help yourself -" in this case, Lei Yaohui could not keep silent. He stood up abruptly and yelled at Liang Junbang, "Liang Junbang, what do you say? I didn''t expect that you are such a heartless person. For your own purpose, you even ignore the early days? Our Lei family has nothing to do with you, but It''s early! It''s the one you loved! " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang quickly closed his eyes, and all his disguise and forbearance fell apart with Lei Yaohui''s words. "Oh?" The gangster swept away his blank look and laughed, "ha ha, what amazing news! It''s not that there is no relationship, but that there is a lot of relationship? Not only do you know this family, but this woman is actually your sweetheart? " Liang Junbang could not help but stare at Lei Yaohui when his weakness was caught. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail! "Liang Junbang, help early! If something happens early, can you really be at ease? " "Ha ha..." The gangster became more and more arrogant. Liang Junbang wanted to block Lei Yaohui''s mouth. "How''s it going? Can you let me go now? " "Look, get me a car and money. I want to get out of here now! Come on "Well, don''t hurt her. We''ll be ready right away!" Lei Yaohui agreed. "Wait!" However, Liang Junbang categorically rejected his statement, and his attitude was even more fierce than just now. "I didn''t agree." The gangster and Lei Yaohui looked at Liang Junbang together, "what do you say? It''s in his hands Lei Yaohui was in a hurry. He was still injured, but what he was most worried about at the moment was early. "Hum..." Liang juanbang tilted his lips and said faintly, "you also said that she was just a woman who had been better for a while. Now she has nothing to do with me - besides, she is still with you. Will I cherish the life and death of this kind of woman?" Voice just fell, was knocked unconscious early slowly opened an eye. In fact, she just woke up and listened to Liang Junbang''s words. "You What are you talking about? " Liang Junbang didn''t expect to wake up early at this time. Did she hear that? "Good morning!" Seeing that he woke up early, Lei Yaohui was relieved, "are you ok?" He shook his head early and looked at Liang Junbang. His heart was cold and painful. "I''m ok Yao Hui, how are you? What happened to the shoulders? " She didn''t know what was going on. She just remembered what Liang looked like when he was in the car. He looked up and glared at him, "it''s you! You brought these people in? It has nothing to do with us. Please don''t hurt us! " "Good morning, listen to me..." Liang Junbang lost his hard spirit just now, and there was anxiety in his eyebrows. He only hesitated for a moment, then the gangsters all looked in the eye. "Hum, don''t be so hard mouthed Now do as I say The gun in the gangster''s hand hit hard, "see clearly, that boy''s shoulder injury is I hit, good, give the little girl a face, also take this smelly boy to cut!" With that, he raised his gun and fired another shot at Lei Yaohui''s shoulder! "Glory!" Early scared, struggling to rush over, "no! Jun bang, I beg you, don''t let him hurt Yao Hui Liang Junbang is stunned - Junbang, call him Junbang early! Chapter 667 Reason is for oneself, and blindness is for lovers. "Sir, please Don''t let them hurt my son. We can give him anything we want! " Mr. and Mrs. Lei also pleaded with Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang frowned and finally nodded, "OK -" Mr. Lei immediately ordered to go down and have people prepare cars, food, water and cash. During the waiting time, he whispered to Lei Yaohui early, "Yaohui, does it hurt? You shed a lot of blood "No pain." Lei Yaohui shook his head. He didn''t want to make him worry early. "It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry, as long as you''re OK." "Yaohui..." Liang Junbang looked at them in this way, full of bad taste. He wanted to bless them, but it was one thing to remember and another to see with his own eyes. It seems that she really had feelings for Lei Yaohui early. She was not so close to Lei Yaohui before. Early, it really belongs to others. The car was ready quickly, and the gangster picked it up early, "you come with me! When I''m safe, I''ll put you down! " "No!" Lei Yaohui and Liang Junbang almost refuted with one voice. They looked at each other, and Lei Yaohui said, "I''ll go with you! Let go of my fiancee. " "Oh?" The gangster is not stupid. Seeing that Lei Yaohui and Liang Junbang are equally nervous, the hostage can''t be changed. "Hum Then she has to! I''m the safest with her! " With that, he glanced at Liang Junbang, showing a complacent look. Liang juanbang sighed helplessly that he had lost the battle. He had lost to the ground! "Go The gangster drags early without any pity. Lei Yaohui rushed out with a wound on his shoulder. "Early, don''t be afraid!" How could she not be afraid early? She was so scared that she cried and shook her head at Lei Yaohui. "Yaohui, help me..." "Early." Lei Yaohui was very anxious. "This gentleman, would you take me and my fiancee with you? You have nothing to lose anyway! " The gangster''s eyebrows shrugged and couldn''t help laughing. There is such a fool! He went to the car, opened the door, threw zaozao in, and then looked at Lei Yaohui, "OK, I''ll help you! Go in Then he pushed Lei Yaohui into the car. "Glory." Early on, he sniffed at Lei Yaohui and was moved to tears. "Early, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you!" Lei Yaohui can''t do anything, but at least he can keep early. When the car started, he leaned against Lei Yaohui''s chest early and looked out of the window. Liang juanbang stood with his hands down and his back to them. He looked indifferent. It seemed that her life and death and safety were none of his business. I remembered what he had just said - everything about her had nothing to do with him ever since. Early in the heart straight pan sour, before, how can she like such a person? Has the ghost lost his mind? The car galloped away from Leijia manor. Liang Junbang never looked back at them. He didn''t want to see it. It was heartbreaking enough to see her being held hostage. He would be crazy to see her and Lei Yaohui courting each other again! "This gentleman, you..." Mr. and Mrs. Lei looked at Liang Junbang and said, "please try to save my son and daughter-in-law!" "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Liang Junbang suddenly showed his fierce face, gnashing his teeth, a vicious look, "are they married? Listen to me. Don''t scream! If they don''t get married one day, she''s not your Lei family! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. and Mrs. Lei were stunned. They didn''t know how to speak. Liang Junbang said indignantly, "I need the same equipment -" "..." "What are you doing? Don''t want to save people? " Liang Junbang roared and became more anxious. "Well, the car is in the garage. You can drive away at any time!" Liang Junbang soon followed, but the other side had hostages, so he couldn''t follow too close. Moreover, the terrain in this area is too suitable for circuitous tactics. If it wasn''t for the good performance of Lei''s car, I''m afraid it would not have lasted so long. Like Liang Junbang, the gangsters are also highly trained spies with good intelligence and stratagem. Liang Junbang''s tracking signal is that they have stopped the car. Liang Junbang did not dare to get too close, so he stopped at a certain distance from them. The gangster got out of the car, opened the door of the rear seat, pointed a gun at Lei Yaohui and said, "come down -" "Yaohui." I was scared early. Lei Yaohui bravely comforted her, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid." "Take off your clothes!" The gangster commanded Lei Yaohui and said, "change mine!" as he took off his clothes and threw them to him Lei Yaohui did it one by one. The gangster put on Lei Yaohui''s clothes and roared, "go to the driver''s seat, quick!"Lei Yaohui just listened to him and got into the driver''s seat. The gangster went to the front cover of the car and opened it. He didn''t know how to play with it. "Well, here we are, we''ll say goodbye. Thank you for your cooperation. You can go!" Lei Yaohui and Zhao Zao looked at each other. I can''t believe they were released so easily? "Not yet?" The gangster raised his voice. "If I don''t go, I''ll regret it." "No, no, let''s go!" Lei Yaohui shook his head in a hurry and held the steering wheel. "Early, don''t be afraid. We''re safe - we''ll go home." "Well." Early on, he pursed his mouth and nodded his head with a smile, adding a bit of dependence and trust to Lei Yaohui. The car turned around and went back the same way. The gangster tilted his lips to reveal his sinister eyes, "hum Go home, go home! I wish you all a good family in your next life Is the car starting to move? Liang Junbang extinguished his cigarette and got into the car ready to continue chasing. But soon he found something wrong, how seems to be in his direction? Lei Yaohui''s car is getting closer and closer. Liang Junbang saw the person on the seat from a distance. Did he really come back? What''s going on? Too late to think too much, Liang Junbang and the other side head-on collision, he honked the horn, while roaring, "stop, stop, do you hear me?" Lei Yaohui also saw Liang Junbang at this time. He instinctively wanted to step on the brake, and his shoulder was injured. Of course, it was safer to take Liang Junbang''s car. However, it was only when I stepped on the brake that I found that the brake was out of order. It didn''t work! "Ah?" Lei Yaohui''s face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" Early doubt on the seat asked him. "The brake doesn''t work!" Lei Yiu Hui is in chaos. "Early danger!" "Stop the car!" Liang Junbang''s thick eyebrows are frowning. What''s the situation? Unreasonable! At the critical moment, he took out his gun and aimed at the driver''s seat. However, he didn''t shoot at the thought that he was still in the car shop early. If something went wrong, he would be injured early. If the other party didn''t stop, Liang had to stop. The car passed him and sped forward. Liang Junbang clearly heard the conversation in the car. "Yaohui, what should we do?" "I don''t know, I can''t stop it!" ¡­¡­ Liang Junbang was in a panic and quickly ran after him. The car has not been able to handle, crooked driving. Liang Junbang ran at a high speed, rushed to the top of the car, slapped the window and said, "open up, open up I saw him early and immediately rolled down the window. Liang Junbang immediately turned over and said, "what''s the situation? What about people? " "He''s gone I don''t know what''s the matter with the car. I can''t stop it! " Lei Yaohui was sweating. Liang Junbang calmly analyzed, "don''t think about it. The brake must have been damaged He''s afraid you''ll reveal his whereabouts, so he''s going to shut up. " "Well, what shall we do?" Liang Junbang said coldly, "there''s only one way. Jump before the crash!" "Ah?" Early first exclaimed, "Yaohui, I dare not." "Don''t be afraid, early That''s the only way. We can only jump. " Lei Yaohui looked at zaozao in the rearview mirror and anxiously encouraged her. Liang Junbang felt that he had been soaked in the vinegar jar, too sour to taste. "Lei Yaohui, are you sure you can jump down?" "I..." Lei Yaohui hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK, I can." "Well, that''s good." Liang Junbang answered with satisfaction, raised his hand to zaozao''s neck and knocked her unconscious again. Lei Yaohui was shocked, "what are you doing?" "Hum!" Liang Junbang said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? It''s good for you to keep yourself, but what should you do early? She''s afraid of this. I''ll have to dance with her! Take care of yourself. You can take care of 200% ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lei Yaohui hesitated for a moment, "thank you." "Thank you?" Liang Junbang thought it was too ironic. He sneered and said, "it''s not your turn to say thank you! Remember, I don''t need your sympathy. I didn''t save Lei Yaohui''s fiancee. I''ve always been the one I like "But you..." Lei Yaohui was in a daze. He was at Lei''s house just now. That''s not what he said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think life is long?" Liang Junbang impatiently interrupts Lei Yaohui, holding the sleepy early carefully in his arms. Lei Yaohui saw this scene clearly in his rearview mirror. He was too familiar with his eyes - this person really likes to be early! "On the count of one, two, three, let''s open the door and jump, eh?" Liang Junbang held zaozao in one hand and put his hand on the door. "Well." Lei Yaohui nodded nervously. Liang held his breath and said, "one, two, three jump!" The car door was quickly opened, and Liang Junbang held the car tightly in his arms. The speed was too fast. He used his body to cover the car early and made a few leaps and rolls on the ground. Skin and flesh injuries were inevitable. Fortunately, he was safe and sound early."Ha..." Liang juanbang stopped on the ground with a proud smile. This was the most satisfying adventure for him. I''m afraid he didn''t have such excellent performance in the initial assessment. Lei Yaohui was not so lucky. He jumped out of the car and went out for a long distance. With the injury on his shoulder, he hit the hard stone on the side of the road. The violent impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 668 Liang Junbang put zaozao down and went to pick up Lei Yaohui, "how are you?" "Well..." Lei Yaohui sat up and shook his head feebly. "No, it''s OK. I can hold it." Liang Junbang looked at it early and asked in a deep voice, "can you still drive? It''s not far from Lei''s Manor - " Lei Yaohui was a little surprised," are you going? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "I haven''t been running for a long time. I can still catch up now. If I delay again, I can''t say well..." "But." Lei Yaohui was puzzled, "you left so early before you woke up?" Liang Junbang lowered his eyes and covered up his lost mood. "Now there will be no danger. If you take care of her, what can I worry about?" "I don''t mean that. Don''t you wait for her to wake up?" Lei Yaohui shook his head. "I think you should have something to say to her. If you don''t say it, she won''t know. She is simpler than before." I didn''t expect that Lei Yaohui would say such a thing to him. Liang Junbang patted him on the shoulder with admiration. "Although you are pedantic and weak, you are an open and aboveboard man. It''s right to choose you early." "But..." Lei Yaohui frowned, feeling that this was a little invincible. I didn''t think of the past. If she remembered, would she choose him? Moreover, he also respects Liang Junbang. After tonight''s event, he can be sure that Liang Junbang is not as unfeeling as he looks. He can go all out for the sake of being early. "Nothing, but." Liang Junbang held early to Lei Yaohui''s arms and gazed at her deeply. His eyes contained too much reluctance, "she and I may be predestined! If we could be together, we would be together long ago. Where is your turn? " "I''m going. If I don''t, it''s too late!" Liang juanbang stood up and pointed to the car by the side of the road, "you drive back, I''ll go." "What do you do?" Lei Yaohui stopped him. "Don''t worry about me, I have plenty of ways!" Liang Junbang suddenly turned around and told Lei Yaohui, "by the way, please forget what happened today. Please also ask your family not to mention it to anyone." "Good." He vaguely understood that what Liang Junbang had done was unusual. Lei Yaohui immediately agreed, watched him leave, and soon disappeared in sight. Lei Yaohui got on the bus early and drove back. His injury was a little serious. Fortunately, he was not far away. As soon as he got home, he couldn''t hold it. He didn''t even get off the door, so he fainted directly. "Sir, madam! It''s the young master and the young grandmother In a panic, Lei Yaohui and his wife were carried into Lei''s house early. He didn''t get hurt in the morning. Except for a little pain in the neck, he was unhurt. However, Lei Yaohui''s condition was much more serious. He had two heavy shots on his shoulder and was covered in bruises and bumps. Because the wound delayed treatment, the situation was very dangerous. The first two days when the bullet was taken out, she had a high fever. She was in a muddle, and had been by his side. She refused to let Lei''s parents persuade her to rest. How can she rest at this time? Yaohui was hurt like this because of her. That day, she was knocked unconscious by Liang Junbang. It was Yaohui who drove her back. She decided that it was Yaohui who saved her, so she made herself black and blue. Yaohui is so kind to her, unlike some people, who are merciless and have no sense to beat her out! "Early..." Lei Yaohui is in better spirits. "Yaohui, are you feeling better?" Hold him up early and sit up, "thirsty or not? Or do you want to eat? " Lei Yaohui took her hand and said, "no, no - why are you here all the time? You are in poor health. You can''t endure like this. It''s too hard... " "Glory!" Early Du mouth, clenched Lei Yaohui''s hand, "you are injured for me like this, I just take care of you, what''s hard, you treat me so well, I will be spoiled by you." Lei Yaohui was stunned. She was knocked unconscious twice in the morning. She didn''t know most of what happened. In her impression, there was no part of Liang Junbang who was desperate for her. Should I tell her? He wants to tell the truth of morality and reason. But he came over early with a bowl of soup. "Why don''t you have some soup first? Pig liver soup, blood tonic You''ve lost so much blood, you need to make up for it. Hee hee... " Early smile, low voice, "I cooked, you try to see, do not know can drink." "Well?" Lei Yaohui was stunned. Was the soup cooked early? It must be delicious! After a taste, it doesn''t taste very good, but it can still be tasted. "Is it good?" "Good." Early vomit tongue, satisfied smile, "then drink, drink all." Lei Yaohui was taken care of in this way early, and his heart was soft and sweet. The idea of telling her about Liang Junbang was suppressed. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. I was going to marry him early. Why should I do more?If you really read Liang Junbang''s good words early, what good will it do him? He will be good to early, Liang Junbang himself gave up, he didn''t say it is not a hindrance. "Early." Lei Yaohui holds zaozao''s hand, and the two smile at each other with a little shyness Imperial capital, presidential palace. Liang Junbang took back the original and copy together on the table, "are here." Hang Zehao nodded with satisfaction, "very good, you really don''t let me down once." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "is there anything else? I''ll go if it''s OK. " "Tut!" Hang Zehao frowned, "you kid, you just got here and put down your things and you''re leaving? Where on earth can''t hold you here? Let you take office in the presidential palace, you have private affairs, even you can''t wait to go. " Liang Junbang was stunned, "no It''s OK for me to stay here! I''m hungry. I''m going back to dinner. " "Bang!" Hang Zehao sneered, "do you know how to eat? Don''t leave tonight. There''s food for you in the presidential palace! " "Eh?" Liang Junbang was startled and looked at Han Ximing. Han Ximing shrugged and said he didn''t know anything. "Hey, hey, no? It''s not an occasion for me. " "What occasion is not suitable for you? It''s time you learned to adapt to this kind of situation. But it''s not tonight, tonight in the inner courtyard, a small banquet, you all know By the way, your teacher, general Cui, will also come. You are not allowed to run. " Looking at this situation, we can''t shirk it. "All right!" Liang Junbang''s mouth was shriveled, so he had to harden his head and agree. There are not many people coming to the small banquet in the inner courtyard. Liang Junbang sat in his seat and looked from left to right. He was the most humble of all. In terms of position and rank, he seemed to be totally unqualified to participate. Looking up, hang Zehao and his teacher, general Cui, were talking about something with a serious look. Liang Junbang didn''t care. He lowered his head and ate his own food in a dull voice. They all said that this kind of occasion was really not suitable for him. "Here, have a drink. Congratulations on your safe return." Han Ximing came over with a glass and gave it to Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang took the cup and drank it down, "thank you." "If there is no accident, you will never escape from the presidential palace." Han Ximing put down the cup and suddenly said this. "Well?" Liang Junbang didn''t quite understand, "what do you mean?" Han Ximing pointed to hang Zehao and Cui Liping, "don''t you see? I bet they''re talking about you right now. You''re the only one who belongs to 42 schools. You''re going to make a fool of yourself. This time, it''s my grandfather''s chance to find you an upper position - don''t say you don''t understand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was a little confused and shook his head blankly, "I really don''t understand, do I? Why? " "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Han Ximing sipped his wine and shrugged. "Maybe Miss Cui knows - she''s gone. Why don''t you ask her?" Liang Junbang looked up and found that hang Zehao and Cui Liping were no longer in their original positions. "Go Liang Junbang and Han Ximing. "Go yourself!" "If it''s brothers, we''ll go together!" Liang Junbang pretended to be fierce, but Han Ximing couldn''t, so he had to accompany him. "Well, where are you? Didn''t you go this way just now? The teacher, a woman, is really not afraid of anything. It''s so dark. She likes to scatter wine in such a place... " Liang Junbang didn''t finish his words, so he was held by Han Ximing. "Shh, keep it down, you see!" Two people hold their breath at the same time, looking in the direction Han Ximing pointed out. Hang Zehao and Cui Liping stand opposite each other, Cui Liping''s back to them, as if in tears. Hang Zehao took out the tissue and handed it to her, sighing, "ah Here, it''s been so many years. Don''t be too sad Cui Liping took the tissue, "well, I have nothing to ask for now, just ask you to give him a good arrangement." "Don''t worry, he''s not very well now? No matter how stubborn he is, I will let him take office honestly. " "That''s it!" Cui Liping snorted to hang Zehao, "you asked me to give birth to him at the beginning. Of course, I have to be responsible to the end!" "Yes, I am absolutely responsible for it." Hearing this conversation, Liang Junbang and Han Ximing were shocked. What''s the situation? General Cui and the President What kind of children are responsible for? How scary! Is it true that general Cui had a child, and the child is still the president''s? "Tut!" Hang Zehao said, "Junbang is a good boy. His character is too much like you. It''s hard to control him. It''s rare that he has such a good relationship with Ximing. It''s also a blessing." At this point, Liang Junbang was shocked and froze instantly. Did he hear his name just now? Han Ximing is also incredible. She looks at him in shock. Is it Is Liang Junbang the child of general Cui and his grandfather? Coupon exchange code: 5ppgng Chapter 669 "Liang Junbang!" Han Ximing chased after them, and they were on the same level. But Liang Junbang is crazy, and his potential is naturally higher than others. Han Ximing''s pursuit is hard. "Stop!" It''s so easy to put it on his shoulder that Han Ximing buttoned it with one hand to make him stop. "Let go!" Liang Junbang''s eyes are as sharp as an eagle. He presses down his body nimbly and is about to break free. Han Ximing''s long legs hook up and sweeps to his footwall. "You --" Liang Junbang saw his hand, naturally he would not be polite, so the two brothers fought in the backyard of the presidential palace. When Han Ximing saw Liang Junbang in a bad mood, he naturally converged two points. Liang Junbang finds a gap and successfully presses Han Ximing under his body. He raises his fist to beat him down, but Han Ximing does not hide. However, in the end, Liang Junbang''s fist shifted two centimeters and landed on Han Ximing''s side of the brain. "Ah, ah, ah -" he clenched his fists and hit the ground with one fierce blow. Even if it was mud, his hands could not stand such a beating. Han Ximing just looked at him quietly and didn''t dissuade him. He was a bystander. After the initial shock, he was calm and quick. "Ha ha -" Liang Junbang finally exhausted his strength, stopped his hand, fell down on the grass in sweat, gasping for breath. "It''s over? Are you comfortable Han Ximing looks at him. "Fart! Will you be comfortable with it on you? " Liang Junbang gave him a fierce look and was furious. "Bang!" Han Ximing chuckles, "this will never happen to me. Everyone knows how much Han Chengyi loves Le Xuewei You don''t have to assume things like this that won''t happen in the next century. " "You..." Liang Junbang said angrily, "are you comforting me? At this time, do you still have the mood to show off your parents'' love? " "Hum!" Han Ximing shook his head and hummed coldly, "no, I''m not showing off my parents'' love. I just want to tell you that my grandfather hang Zehao is the same man as my father. As far as I know, he only loves my grandmother in his life. Even though she has been in a coma for many years, he has never had any sidelights. Up to now, their feelings are still as good as ever." Liang juanbang was stunned for a moment and sneered, "you also said that your grandmother has been in a coma for many years -" after thinking about it carefully, he felt more and more wrong, "your grandmother has been in a coma for many years I was born when your grandmother was in a coma? " This question makes Han Ximing unable to explain. How could he know what happened when they were the same age? It''s just that his intuition made him not believe that his grandfather would betray his grandmother. Hang Zehao had no successor. He would rather let his grandson inherit Datong than find another way to leave his offspring, didn''t he? "Why don''t you ask?" Liang Junbang gave him a glance. It''s just a fable! Han Ximing shut up, which is not suitable. Since hang Zehao and Cui Liping have been hiding things for so many years, I''m afraid they can''t even ask. Liang Junbang''s arm sprang up from the grass, and Han Ximing followed, "where are you going?" "Drink and eat!" Liang Junbang roared, "didn''t I stay to drink and eat? My stomach is empty till now For fear that he would do something stupid, Han Ximing followed him and did not dare to relax his vigilance. In front, hang Zehao and Cui Liping are taking people to find them. Seeing them coming back together, they are relieved, "Ximing and Junbang, come here, where are the two brothers? Come on, all the uncles and seniors are waiting to see you. The younger generation doesn''t look like the younger generation. " Hang Zehao reprimanded them and turned to face them, but he changed his attitude. "Ha ha, I''m sorry to make you laugh. You''ve all seen Ximing, this It''s juanbang. The child I picked up at one glance in those years has been cultivated secretly. Now I''m promising and experienced enough. I''m ready to let him meet you. Later, Ximing and he It''s up to you to give me more advice. " This situation - Liang Junbang glared at Han Ximing. He didn''t think before, but now what he thought is wrong. "Cough." Han Ximing put her hand to her lips and coughed softly. "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go through today first." Liang Junbang''s face was wooden. At the moment, he was troubled by the mystery of his life experience. Naturally, his face was not good. "This child, what''s the matter with you? Come on, the teacher will accompany you and give you a toast." Cui Liping pulls Liang Junbang into the crowd. Liang Junbang was even more upset. This What is it? Who can tell him what''s going on? As the night grew thicker and the banquet was drawing to a close, Liang Junbang drank a lot and got a little drunk. Hang Zehao commanded his servants, "come on, help me to the inner courtyard. I won''t go back tonight. Have a rest in the inner courtyard - General Cui, you just came back to the imperial capital, and your family hasn''t been cleaned up. Let''s have a night in the inner courtyard first.""Thank you, president." Cui Liping looked at him gratefully, which was also a rare opportunity for their mother and son to get together. But this subtle scene, falling into Liang Junbang''s eyes, is like a thorn in the throat. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if he was really hang Zehao''s child? No, he can''t be hang Zehao''s child. In that case, he will become an early No, absolutely not! Cui Liping and his servants helped Liang Junbang to the room first. "You go down first. I''ll be here." "Yes." Cui Liping retreated and went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel to wipe Liang Junbang''s face. Looking at Liang Junbang''s drowsiness, he relaxed a little and said in a low voice with a smile, "you look like a child." "Maybe you don''t remember. I took care of you like this when I was a child, but you are too young At that time, you can''t speak, but when you cry, you will call mom Cui Liping''s voice became sad. "At that time, you were not called Junbang. Your mother always called you baby. In a twinkling of an eye, the baby is already so big - baby, when can mom hear you call mom again? " "Ah..." With a sigh, Cui Liping stood up, helped Liang Junbang, took off his coat, and pulled the quilt to cover him. "Mom knows you can''t hear it, and she doesn''t dare to let you hear it. My mother made a mistake when she was young. She knew that the person had someone she liked or you Junbang, mother''s good child, mother will help you, mother is proud of you Cui Liping turned down the light in the room and turned out of the door. Liang opened his eyes slowly in the dim light. Now Do you still need to ask? He has heard everything! How ridiculous! Since he was a child, he knew that he was not born to his parents, and the whole Liang family has been calling him "wild seed". However, he never thought that his life experience would be like this! No wonder he was so lucky to be selected by hang Zehao. He thought he was lucky! Is this luck? It''s ironic! In the great shock, Liang raised his hand to cover his eyes. Hot and transparent liquid overflowed from the corners of his eyes. His thin lips opened and closed, muttering, "early, early Fortunately, I followed Lei Yaohui early! " Take a deep breath and your heart aches. Think about the early encounter and acquaintance, and later love Liang Junbang''s pain is hard to sustain. "Early, I should Fortunately, I have already forgotten me. Fortunately, I don''t know anything. " Long summer. The living room is bustling. The housekeeper is taking people to clean up the boxes on the ground. There are some local specialties in it, which Lei Yaohui brought back from Lei''s manor. They''ve just come back. They''re in good spirits. "Early, tired or not?" Lei Yaohui embraces early morning, lowers his head and asks her in a warm voice, "if you are tired, go upstairs and sleep for a while. It doesn''t matter if you eat dinner later." "No, I''m not tired." Early in his arms, like a lazy kitten, attitude is very intimate, "rely on you very comfortable, tomorrow you will go to work, I want to stay with you more." "Good." Lei Yaohui pursed his lips and nodded. This made everyone a little surprised. Before going to Leijia manor, their relationship was not so good. "It''s fresh!" Han Xiting came down from the upstairs, bent down and squeezed a fruit into his mouth. "Well, it''s delicious." when he saw Lei Yaohui nestling together, he was surprised. "Why are you two so close?" In a word, Lei Yaohui and zaozaozao both blushed, and then separated a little. Le Xuewei glared at him angrily, "smelly boy, you can''t speak. Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh..." Han Xiting sticks out his tongue and leans on her like hang ningdai, "Hello, Ning Dai, don''t you think it''s abnormal? How did you seem to like Lei Yaohui earlier? " "Ha ha..." Hang Ning Dai said with a dry smile, "what''s wrong? He will be your brother-in-law in a minute "Ah Han Xiting shook his head and sighed, "it seems that he is really going to be a brother-in-law! Tut It seems that my feeling is wrong. I always think that someone else I like early on thinks that even if they are engaged, they will not get married. Ah, I''m wrong. " Hang Ning Dai''s mouth was shriveled and he didn''t speak. She thought of Liang Junbang. If that person had seen this earlier Will you shed tears? Even if she saw this early, she would think that she had been moved. It seems that Liang Junbang has no hope. "Well Xi Ting, where''s your brother? " "Presidential palace!" Han Xiting''s answer is a smooth one! Hang ningdai hit him on the head with a stick, "asshole! I''m asking brother Dabao, does brother Xiaobao need you to tell me when he is in the presidential palace? " "Depend on it!" Han Xiting rubbed his head and grumbled discontentedly, "what do my brother like about you?" Suddenly not angry toward hang ningdai low roar way, "my elder brother! Going out with a woman! " "Well?" "Hang Ning Dai was surprised, and then she said with a smile," what kind of date is social "Hey, hey." Han Xiting''s eyes turned, and his bad heart came up. "It''s a date. Big brother has someone he likes. Don''t you know?" Chapter 670 Han Xilang has someone he likes. Naturally, hang ningdai knows that. He once told her personally. However, listening to Han Xiting say so, why do you feel so sad? "I, of course I know!" Hang Ning Dai stuck her neck and said, "what''s the matter with brother Dabao, you won''t hide it from me! He told me a long time ago, don''t knock in front of me, hum Han Xiting was surprised, "ah, do you know?" Can''t help abdominal Fei, his eldest brother this dressed beast, the surface looks don''t know how hurt Ning Dai, unexpectedly already started? It''s such a gentle scum! However, hang ningdai''s next sentence almost choked him. "Well, who is that man?" Hang ningdai asked in a small voice, "he only told me that he had someone he liked, but he didn''t say who it was or who it was?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned, greatly relieved his breath, and said for a long time that she didn''t know! At the bottom of my heart, I immediately despised my elder brother! There is such a pushy dad, how can big brother counsellor like this? In those days, my father snatched my mother! Big brother''s shrinking behavior is just Shame on the family! After dinner time, both Lei Yaohui and hang ningdai are leaving. Hang ningdai yawned and looked at Lei Yaohui and him whispering at the door. Her intimacy made her feel uncomfortable. So simply don''t open the line of sight, just in time, Han Xilang drove back. "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai swept away her difficulties and stepped forward quickly. Han Xilang stopped and got out of the car. Hang ningdai looked into his car. He was the only one. He should be He should have sent the other party back before he came back. "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai took Han Xilang''s arm, and her eyes wandered fast. Han Xilang had an idea when she saw something? What do you want? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head and looked at him with a smile, "did you go out with someone today? With whom? " Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t quite understand why she asked. He replied casually, "classmate party You don''t know my classmate. I said, "do you know?" Is it a classmate? So the emotional foundation must be very solid? Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help frowning, with a sense of crisis. "I''ve seen some of your classmates, too! Although I was young at that time, I always had some impressions. " Hang Ning Dai refused to relax. Today, we must know who Dabao brother likes! Otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight. Han Xilang looked down at her and thought to himself, as if he had figured out something. With a smile, he said a name, "Huang wennuan, do you remember?" "Ah Hang ningdai thought about it, but she really remembered, "she! It''s the one who gets good grades, but looks very ugly and has freckles on his face! Of course I remember. It looks so ugly. Can I forget it? Once, I can''t eat meat for three days! " Dabao''s brother went out with her? Brother Dabao is the kind of person who pays attention to the inside and doesn''t care about the outside? However, Huang wennuan is too ugly and unhappy! "Bang!" Han Xilang grinned, "is that exaggeration? I think she has a good temperament, and now she is different from before. Freckles are gone long ago, so she is a beauty. " As he said it, he pretended not to care. "Brother Dabao!" Hang Ning Dai Du''s mouth is not happy to stare at him, "you don''t send me back!" "Well." Han Xilang reached out and stroked his forehead. "I''m afraid not today. It''s the same with a driver. I drink a little too much today. It''s good to drive back." "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai was not happy and said, "but you never let me go back! As long as you are at home, you will send me! You don''t hurt me! " "Silly girl." Han Xilang pinched her nose. "You are my sister. How can I not hurt you? I have a headache today. There will be a very important meeting tomorrow morning. Be obedient Let the driver see you off. " Lei Yaohui also came over at this time, "Ning Dai, don''t worry, I''ll see you off with the driver first, and then I''ll go home." Hang Ning Dai glanced at Lei Yaohui. She was so angry that she wanted to scold him if he wasn''t going to be an early husband! What''s the matter with him? Tell him to mind his own business! Hum! Not everyone is big brother, OK? "Good, let your brother-in-law see you off." "Hum!" Hang ningdai stamped her foot and got on the car reluctantly. A belly of unhappy, very hate that Huang wennuan! It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, brother Dabao would send her back today. No, she wants to find a way to break up big brother Bao and Huang wennuan! Watching Lei Yaohui and hang ningdai leave, Han Xilang happily walks in early. Early curiosity looked up at her brother, asked with a smile, "brother, you are in a good mood ah?" "Well? Well Han Xilang smiles and nods. Of course, she is in a good mood. It''s easy to see that Ning Dai is jealous - although at present, she doesn''t seem to understand that she is jealous. Flowers in full bloom is beautiful, but watching her bloom a little bit, the taste is also wonderful."But." She poked her brother early. "I don''t think Ning Dai is very happy." "Is it?" Han Xilang pretended not to know, "why can''t I see it? Little girl, my mind is too hard to understand. I don''t care about it. " "Oh." A moment ago, Han Xilang was still saying that he was "too lazy to manage", but when he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and poured a glass of red wine, he immediately called the driver who sent hang ningdai back. "It''s me." "Young master, Miss Ning Dai has arrived home. Have a safe trip. Don''t worry." "Well, what else?" Han Xilang leans on the sofa, and his strong chest muscles are looming in his slightly open robe. He inherits his father''s good genes and his mother''s elegant and handsome. That''s the reason why he is so young. "Miss Ning Dai asked her subordinates a lot about Huang wennuan." "Well, what do you say?" "My subordinates say that the young master is going to see her today. You had dinner in the Imperial Hotel and went to the concert after dinner. Young master, you haven''t seen Miss Huang for many years. You are very considerate to her and take good care of her everywhere." "Good." Han Xilang''s satisfied lips are even more smiling. "Go on." "What does Miss Huang look like? The subordinates said that the facial features are average, but the temperament is very mature and elegant, which is easy to attract men "Very good." Han Xilang shook his goblet in his hand. "This month, I will give you a raise." "Young master Xie, Miss Ning Dai was very unhappy. She glared at her subordinates when she got off the bus!" "Oh? Is that right? " Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "how many eyes did she stare at you?" "Ouch!" The driver complained bitterly, "my subordinates are really afraid of lying. Miss Ning Dai glared at my subordinates more than ten times at least I''m so scared that my subordinates are scared. " "Don''t jump." Han Xilang took a sip of red wine and said, "even if I stare at you 20 times, ten thousand at a time, a total of two hundred thousand - you will come to the president''s office tomorrow morning to pick up the check. If we do this well, we will still be rewarded if we do it in the future. " "Yes, young master Xie!" Han Xilang hung up and his lips were wide open. "Ha ha..." At this moment, he can laugh. Happy, really happy. Sixteen year old girl, it''s time to be enlightened. First, let her recognize her own feelings, recognize the person she will marry in the future, and give her marriage. The time has come - he should pick it! Lifting his neck, Han Xilang drank the red wine in one gulp. This night, he slept very sweet. Han Xilang slept well, but hang ningdai in the presidential palace didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she got up with two dark circles under her eyes. She thought all night, and finally came up with a way to break up Han Xilang and Huang wennuan! That is to introduce his girlfriend to Han Xilang. He should know that Huang wennuan is ugly! It''s too hard for Dabao to find her! When she got to school, hang ningdai called Han Xilang at the end of the class. "Hello, brother Dabao?" "Well." Han Xilang is in a very good mood. He got a call from his sweetheart early in the morning. It''s great! "Are you free today to pick me up from school? How about it Hang ningdai did her best to act as a coquettish. "Do you want me to go?" Han Xilang teases her on purpose. "Well, yes, especially." "OK, I''ll go early. Don''t eat snacks. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening." Han Xilang happily hung up the phone with his fingers on his thin lips and his eyes narrowed slightly. The secretary came over and saw him like this. I don''t know what he was calculating. Han Xilang said, "prepare the cruise in the evening, and prepare the meal on it. Don''t have too much, just two people. By the way, the taste should be sweet. Prepare more ice cream and salad "Yes." "Bang!" Han Xilang shakes his head and smiles. Ning Dai is still too small, but anyway, he won''t miss any chance to fascinate her. At 4 p.m., Han Xilang closed the folder and pencil case on time and turned off the computer. "You''re leaving, President?" "Well." Han Xilang stood up, pulled off his coat and put it on, "if you have something, just ask Sima Yu." Han Xilang drove by himself, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel. At the gate of the Imperial University, hang ningdai had been waiting there. Seeing his car, he jumped and waved to him, "brother Dabao!" Han Xilang''s eyes are full of spoils. He gets out of the car and walks towards her. "Class is over so early. Didn''t you skip class?" Hang ningdai shook her head, "no!" She was busy dragging the students to one side and introducing them to Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, this is my elder sister, the flower of our department! Isn''t it beautiful? Will you treat us to dinner tonight? " Han Xilang moved his eyes to one side and saw the so-called tie Hua. Objectively speaking, this flower is really beautiful. However, in Han Xilang''s eyes, how can you see women other than Ning Dai? If he had a good eye on it, he would not have kept his body like jade till now! Chapter 671 Han Xilang nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, are you Ning Dai''s cousin? I often hear LindaI talk about you. " Girls are very generous and give people a good feeling. But what a smart man is Han Xilang? He looked at the girl and looked at hang ningdai with a smiling face. He understood everything in his heart. Smelly girl, unexpectedly let him white happy! I thought she was enlightened, but he thought too much. Is she going to put a woman in his arms? Han Xilang tried his best to control it, so he didn''t have a black face at the moment. Good, very good. Do you want him to socialize? He''s a brother. How can he let his sister down? Looking at Han Xilang''s silence, hang ningdai was in a hurry. She went over and took his arm and whispered in his ear, "brother Dabao, what do you think of Xuejie? Isn''t it beautiful? The appearance of a woman is also very important. Besides, if you are so handsome, you always have to find someone to match, don''t you? " "Bang." Han Xilang sneered, "Oh? Do you think this one in the back matches me? " "Well..." Hang Ning Dai tilted her head and thought, "Well! Xuejie is beautiful, and she is also a top student in the imperial capital. She is very good in all aspects! Would you like to have a try? " Promise, it''s better than Huang Wen! "Good." Han Xilang hate the root itching, OK, don''t make you cry, little girl don''t know what to set fire to. "Ah Hang ningdai clapped her hands and said, "great! Brother Dabao, where will you take us to eat delicious food tonight? Didn''t you call in the morning to bring me something delicious? I really didn''t eat any snacks today. " Han Xilang went to pull open the door, "Imperial Hotel!" "Ah?" Hang ningdai was a little disappointed, "haven''t you been there many times? I thought it was a special place. " "There''s a new chef. I''ll take you to try the dishes. Let''s get on the bus." Han Xilang paid no attention to her, opened the front passenger''s door, nodded and smiled at the tie Hua, "please get on the bus, it''s still a little early now, we can have a drink first." The Department flower temperature voice should be, "good, thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai stood behind, a little confused. Brother Dabao even gave the co pilot''s seat to the student sister? However, as long as she is there, that seat belongs to her! Why do you feel sour and uncomfortable. That''s not right. The student sister was introduced to Dabao by herself. Why would she be unhappy? It seems that brother Dabao really likes Xuejie! So soon? "What do you think, ningdai? Get in the car Han Xilang glances back at hang ningdai and gets on the bus without caring about her. "Oh." Hang Ning and Dai got on the bus with a drooping mouth. She sat alone in the back seat, in front of Han Xilang and her schoolsister already had a good talk. The more she looked, the worse she felt, and she couldn''t get in at all. It''s very uncomfortable whether or not you want to make eye contact so soon! As a result, hang ningdai''s mood continued. The reason is very simple, Han Xilang''s eyes have not seen her, the whole process around the Xuejie turn. "Be careful, glass door. It''s too bright. Many people will bump into it at one time." Han Xilang explained carefully, while protecting her in front of her schoolsister. Her mouth was light, tender and considerate. "Well, hum!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and muttered, "she used to protect me! I hate it. Men don''t have a good thing! " After entering the box, the manager came up to order. "President, what do you need? Is it the same taste as before? It''s too sweet. Can''t we have less ice cream after dinner? " The manager said while smiling at hang Ning Dai. This is her taste. Every time, the president would tell her again and again. Hearing this, hang ningdai was in a better mood. However, Han Xilang raised his hand and waved, "forget it today --" he turned to ask his sister, "what flavor do you like? I''ll get them ready right away. " "I like the light one, not the sweet one." "Thank you," she said with a gentle smile Han Xilang looked up at the manager and said, "do you hear me? Go and get ready! " "Well Yes The manager was stunned for a moment and agreed to retreat. As he turned around, a cold sweat came out on his forehead. How could he feel that there was a surge and sour gas hidden inside? "Hum!" Hang ningdai was totally unhappy this time. She twisted her eyebrows, threw her napkin on the table and stood up. Brother Dabao really forgot his sister when he saw her! I know that she likes sweet, but let the manager change it! I hate it! I hate it! "Ningdai, what are you doing?" Han Xilang hooks his lips to hang ningdai. "Go to the bathroom!" Hang Ning Dai glared at him discontentedly. Han Xilang pointed to one side, "it''s here. Where are you going?" "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai snorted angrily, "I think it''s too small here! You''re in charge? I just like to go to the bathroom outside! I''m going now! "Finish saying, carry small bag to open box door to run out. "Bang!" Han Xilang shakes his head and smiles. He takes the glass and drinks water calmly. "Er..." The student sister sitting opposite him said, "Mr. Han, I think you Ning Dai will really be angry. She has such a simple mind that she can easily see your intention? " Han Xilang picked his eyebrows and looked at his sister unexpectedly, "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. You know it. " "Ha ha." She chuckled, "I''m bigger than Ning Dai after all, so I can see clearly. Ning Dai is simple, lovely and frank. Besides, you and Ning Dai are not real cousins. It''s normal that you like her. " Han Xilang soft eyes, light said two words, "thank you." "Well? Thank you? " She was surprised. "Thank you for praising the person I like." Han Xilang is in a good mood. "Shouldn''t I thank you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuejie was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "ha ha, then I''ll accept it." "Can you do me a favor?" Han Xilang raised her eyes and asked her. Sister shrugged and nodded, "I can cooperate, but you have to bear the consequences. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent." "Thank you first. I''ll give you a back-up gift some other day." Han Xilang raised his eyebrows, the consequences The more trouble Ning Dai makes, the better! The two reached an agreement. When hang ningdai came back from the bathroom, she opened the door and saw that they were even more chatting. Small fist can''t help clenching, she regretted, regret to introduce elder sister to Dabao brother. Maybe brother Dabao will soon get tired of Huang wennuan, but how can she do when her sister is so beautiful and brother Dabao really loves her! "Well?" Hang ningdai''s heart jumped. Why does she think so? Even if brother Dabao really loves her, what does it have to do with her? She''s just his sister. This evening, hang ningdai is totally redundant. She is unconsciously facing Han Xilang. She feels that there is a special pain. It seems that her own things have been handed over to others. "Are you sleepy, LindaI? Take you back first My sister Yang Ling has a look at hang ningdai who has no spirit. Hang Ning Dai was full of alert immediately, "send me home first? What else are you going to do? " Han Xilang kept smiling and pretended to be serious. "Don''t worry about children''s family and adult''s affairs. Let''s go and send you back first. Yang Ling and I still have a place to go." He had already called his name directly, and hang ningdai was very sad. She was sent back to the presidential palace, Han Xilang did not stay for a moment, then left with Yang Ling. Hang ningdai stood at the door, stamping her feet angrily, "hate, hate! Brother Dabao hates it most Back in the inner courtyard, she was still cursing. "Why? What happened to LindaI? Who are you angry with? " Ruan Daning was just coming out of his study to hang Anzhi after supper. Seeing his little daughter''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help wondering. "Mom!" Hang ningdai wrongly rushed to her mother''s arms, "brother Dabao is so annoying!" "Well?" Ruan Danning hugged her little daughter with a smile, "is that right? How come? Isn''t brother Dabao the one who loves you the most? I love you more than your elder brother Ruixing. You say he hates you. He''s really wronged! " "But." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and said, "if he has a girlfriend, he doesn''t want me!" "Girlfriend? Ha ha... " On hearing this, Ruan Danning couldn''t help laughing. How could Han Xilang have a girlfriend? Who didn''t see that Han Xilang was always around her stupid daughter? "Mom, are you still laughing? Brother Dabao doesn''t hurt me any more. " Hang ningdai was about to cry when she was wronged. "Tut!" Ruan Daning cut his sideburns and looked serious, "that''s also true! Your brother Dabao is always looking for a girlfriend. You see he''s going to get married early. He can''t be alone all the time, can he? He is also so old. It''s time to find a girlfriend. Isn''t it better for his sister-in-law to hurt you in the future? " "No!" Without thinking about it, hang ningdai rejected it. "Why?" Ruan Danning pretended to doubt, "silly child, don''t think about it. Even if brother Dabao gets married, he is also your brother..." "No, no, no!" Hang Ning Dai covered her ears and shook her head. "Anyway, I don''t want to! I don''t want a sister-in-law. Brother Dabao can''t get married so early! Brother Dabao is so excellent Not anyway! " She couldn''t understand why she resisted so much and ran into the bedroom unhappily. Ruan Danning smiles and shakes his head. Hang Anzhi hears the news and comes out of his study. "What''s the matter?" Hang an''s light embraces his wife. "It''s OK. We''ve grown up, too." Hang Anzhi reached out and rubbed her temple. "I heard a loud noise just now. Are you not uncomfortable? It''s getting late. Go to bed! You can''t hurt your mind and stay up late. I''ll wait for the doctor of the state of song to see you tomorrow and then go out. " "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not uncomfortable. For you, I''ll take good care of it." Chapter 672 In the archives, Liang Junbang is looking at the data, while Han Ximing is sitting aside and does not intend to help. "Hurry up, have you turned it?" Han Ximing yawns. She doesn''t look like a good brother. Liang Junbang glared at him, "you just stand there, don''t you start?" "Ah?" Han Ximing looked at him with a smile, "what are you doing? What do you want to prove? Prove to be my little uncle? " "Depend on it!" Liang Junbang cursed and continued to look at the information. It is not so easy to find out the information of more than 20 years ago. If there is a computer library, it will be much more convenient. Unfortunately, that part is missing. Otherwise, with Liang Junbang''s ability, we would have found it long ago. "Ah." Han Ximing continued to add oil and vinegar to one side, "in fact, it''s not bad to be my little uncle! You see, didn''t you say that the Liang family has been bad to you? The hang family and the Han family will treat you well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s thick eyebrows picked, and he felt that he had no brother to do it. "Cough." Han Ximing coughed two times, spread out his hand, "you go on, go on." "Pa", Liang Junbang threw the information in his hand and roared, "I don''t find it. There''s nothing. What can be put out is no secret to me." "Oh, I''m sober at last. I''ve spent half a day here." Han Xilang came forward and put his shoulder, "isn''t that obvious? If you can find it out, why do they keep it from you? Anyway, you know it in your heart. Don''t be hard on yourself! Big man''s... " "Han Ximing!" Liang Junbang was so angry that he turned his face and gouged out Han Ximing, "I have to embarrass myself, I have to embarrass myself! Don''t say you don''t know why! " "Er..." Han Ximing was stunned and became serious. "Yes." He nodded and sighed, "I know the reason, but Jun bang, I only tell you that I treat you as a brother. I''ll give up my heart early! Don''t I want to help you? Apart from your present status, it''s impossible for you and zaozao. " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was stunned, "what do you mean?" Han Ximing wants to talk but stops. She can''t bear to tell him. "What the hell are you talking about?" Liang Junbang was worried and grabbed Han Ximing by the collar. "What happened?" "Cough." Han Ximing pushed him away and frowned, "don''t be so angry, she I think she seems to really like Lei Yaohui now. In the past, she just listened to her parents'' arrangement, but now it''s not like that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s mind was buzzing. He was so excited that he froze and his eyes were straight. He tugged at the corners of his mouth, "no, it''s impossible. She She just depends on Lei Yaohui. Although she hasn''t thought of me yet, she still likes me! " "Tut!" Han Ximing didn''t know how to comfort him. "I know you don''t believe it. Today, Lei Yaohui will come to see my grandfather. Come too! If you see it with your own eyes, you will die. " Then he patted him on the shoulder. "You have to be prepared." That night, Lei Yaohui did come to the presidential palace early with Han Chengyi and his wife. What this means is self-evident. The family gathered in the living room of the inner courtyard. Han Ximing and Liang Junbang stood upstairs and looked down. It''s really not as strange as before to nestle in Lei Yaohui''s arms early. Liang Junbang frowned and was full of doubts. What was the matter? "Ha ha..." Hang Zehao looked at Lei Yaohui with satisfaction and nodded, "it''s not bad. Young people have to think about life. It''s not a good thing to get married too late. Ah, where''s Ximing? " He looked around, looked up and saw Han Ximing and Liang Junbang upstairs, and waved to them, "these two children - come down quickly, what are you doing standing there? Junbang also came down together. Come and get to know each other. They are all our own people. " Who are you? What Liang Junbang can''t hear most now is such words. "Let''s go!" Han Ximing drags him down. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei look at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect to see Liang Junbang here. "Dad, this "Yes?" Le Xuewei stares at Liang Junbang and asks. "Oh, he''s the one I trained for Ximing. His name is Liang Junbang," hang Zehao introduced Liang Junbang to his daughter and son-in-law. "He''s very capable. He''ll depend on him and Ximing in the future. This child, who had suffered a lot in the past and whose special status could not be exposed, is now ready to be transferred back. " Han Chengyi can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect Liang Junbang to have such an identity. At the beginning, Liang Junbang stole the D.S. business system. Although it was a fake backup prepared by Han Chengyi in advance, they all found that there was something wrong with the fake backup Liang Junbang gave to the Liang family. This is what he and his son Han Xilang have never thought of. Until now, they meet Liang Junbang. Han Chengyi just understood, originally, this is the reason. In other words, even if they did not prepare the fake backup "commercial system", the Han family would not encounter any crisis."Come on, Jun bang, say hello." Hang Zehao pushed Liang Junbang forward. Full of bitterness, Liang saluted Han Chengyi and his wife respectfully, "Mr. and Mrs. Han." "Well, hello." Le Xuewei''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she felt a little sorry. When she thought of what she had said to Liang Junbang, she suddenly felt sorry for him. This child must have suffered a lot, but he didn''t have an explanation or complaint. It''s really commendable. "Come here, this is my little granddaughter Han Xiyao. This is his fiance Lei Yaohui. Ha ha They''re getting married. " Hang Zehao continued to introduce him. He had no idea what had happened between Liang Junbang and him. "You Good Liang juanbang held out his hand to Lei Yaohui and said, "congratulations." Lei Yaohui and zaozao also know Liang Junbang''s identity at this moment, "thank you." Lei Yaohui stood up and shook hands with Liang Junbang. The two men were opposite, and Liang Jun Bang could smell his elegant perfume. This taste belongs to early. How close do they have to be to make Lei Yaohui feel like an early man? Liang Junbang quickly drew back his hand, and the tingling sensation ran from his fingertips to his heart. Lecci came out of the kitchen and said to everyone with the housekeeper, "come here! What are you talking about? When you get to the table, speak slowly. " When she saw Liang Junbang, she couldn''t help telling her husband, "Hey, I''ll tell you, today is a family dinner. You should also let him have a rest. Don''t tell him business. A good child will let you go round and round! Jun bang, eat more today. " "Well, it''s just a family dinner, just family business." Hang Zehao nodded and asked his family to go to the restaurant. Lei Yaohui bent down to help her get up early, leaned on her ear and whispered, "drink more soup for a while. Two days ago, the doctor said that your constitution is too weak. After you get married, you will have a heavy burden, which will affect your having children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang, who was standing behind them, heard the words clearly. He covered his heart and felt a stabbing pain inside. They Are you already thinking about having children? How far have they come? Have you already Already with Lei Yaohui? Liang Junbang closed his eyes and didn''t dare to think about it. "Ah." There was a sigh beside him, and Liang juanbang looked aside and saw that it was le Xuewei, "Han Mrs. Han Le Xuewei kind smile, "I want to tell you I''m sorry." "Mrs. Han..." Liang Junbang couldn''t stand it. He was a little alarmed. "You hear me out." Le Xuewei interrupted him and insisted, "I didn''t know your real identity before, so I''m really sorry for saying that you hurt my daughter. I know it doesn''t mean much to you to say sorry. " Liang Junbang was bitter in his mouth, fragile and tired in his heart - he had not looked at her since he came down the stairs. She was leaning against Lei Yaohui, only Lei Yaohui was in her eyes! "There''s no point in saying anything now." Le Xuewei raised her chin and pointed to early, "you see, they''re fine now It''s the Han family. I''m sorry for you. For your own good, I''d better forget early! " "Snow?" Han Chengyi turned around and waved to his wife, "come here!" "Ah, here it is." Le Xuewei answers, looks at Liang Junbang, shakes her head and walks away. That night, Liang Junbang was still drunk. "Hoo..." Han Ximing put Liang Junbang into the room and threw him on the bed, "smelly boy, I''m almost your mother! If drinking can solve the problem, how can there be so many stupid men and women in the world? " "Good morning!" Drunk and confused, Liang Junbang grabbed Han Ximing and held him in his arms. "Early, don''t leave. Tell me, you don''t like Lei Yaohui. You like me, don''t you?" ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing struggled to get rid of Liang Junbang, "smelly boy, let go! Who is early? " "Wuwu..." Liang Junbang, who was pushed aside, suddenly covered his face and began to cry without warning. It was a heartrending cry! Han Ximing was stunned. Even when they were in purgatory training, the boy didn''t shed a tear. It seems that my heart is really broken. "Hello! Are you all right? " Han Ximing frowned. He didn''t like anyone and couldn''t understand his feelings. "I didn''t mean to! I have no choice! I don''t want to be a spy, and I don''t want to be in the Liang family! " Liang Junbang, like a child who plays tricks on others, let out his anger. "What''s the use of saying sorry to me now? Who will return me early! Ah - " Han Ximing squatted down and patted him silently on the shoulder. Liang Junbang suddenly looked up at Han Ximing and asked, "Hey, in this world, who can live without who?" "This How do I know? " Han Ximing was at a loss. "You can''t do stupid things, can you?" "I don''t know." Liang Junbang feebly fell to the bed, "I don''t know if I can live early. I only know that it''s better to die now that I feel bad!"Fire wolf also has such a fragile moment, who can question his feelings? Chapter 673 Dr. Chen''s clinic, today is an early day for treatment. "Well, do you remember anything now?" Dr. Chen looked at her medical record and said, "you haven''t come for a while. It''s not good to interrupt treatment. Don''t you have any special feeling?" "Well..." I think I''ve come up with something very important. My fiance, I didn''t take him seriously before, but In my memory, we should have a good relationship, but I haven''t remembered what happened afterwards. " "Oh?" Dr. Chen smiles, "I heard that you are going to get married. You are very happy to think of this at this time." Dr. Chen went in early and helped her to lie down, "so, how about today''s treatment? Where do you want to start today? " "Well..." I thought about it for a while, "is it OK when I was a child? I want to know more about my fiance when I was a child. I always think that part is very important. " "Ha ha, I can only guide you. It depends on luck. Let''s start!" Close your eyes early and fall into a dream. She is very lucky. In her dream, she looks like a child again. However, he looks a little embarrassed. He is lying in the back seat of the car, surrounded by his father, uncle and uncle Sheng. She was crying all the time, crying something in her mouth. "Good morning, let''s go!" She could only hear someone saying this to her. There was a blurred image in front of her eyes. It seemed that a little boy was being beaten, whipped on the ground, punched and kicked! Dimly, she seemed to see something shining around her neck. "Ah No Because the scene was so tragic, I couldn''t bear to watch it early, and soon woke up. Gasping, "ah..." Dr. Chen frowned and handed her a tissue. "It doesn''t seem like a good memory. Wipe your sweat, or you''ll be here today?" "Well." Nod your head early, your heart is empty. "Good morning!" Hang ningdai sat outside waiting for her? What do you think of? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silent for a moment, lift Mou to ask hang Ning Dai, "what thing can twinkle on the neck?" "Twinkling around the neck?" Hang ningdai didn''t think much about it. She pulled the diamond necklace Han Xilang gave her around her neck and blurted out, "do you mean necklace? Like this? It''s more flashy. " Necklace? Early chest as if hit, what to emerge. By the way, necklace! She should have a very important necklace. "Ningdai, let''s go home!" I pulled hang ningdai out early. I was very worried. I rushed to Changxia in a hurry and went straight to the bedroom cloakroom without a breath. Open the jewelry cabinet and look at it. There are a lot of jewelry in the early days. Everything is very expensive and luxurious, but Nothing is the same as in a dream. "Good morning, what are you looking for?" Hang ningdai chased her in, out of breath. "Is that all?" Early at a loss for help hang ningdai. "Ah?" Hang ningdai was shocked, "are you too little? A cabinet "No, less!" Early show eyebrow tight Cu, intuition tells her, missing one! "Er..." Hang ningdai didn''t understand what she meant, because she was sick, so he coaxed her, "good, good, less, less, I''ll call brother Dabao right away and ask him to buy it for you, as much as you want!" "No..." I was so worried. Why didn''t Ning Dai understand? "Oh, oh." Hang ningdai nodded, "now you don''t want brother Dabao. I''ll find brother Yaohui for you! Brother Yaohui loves you so much that he must be upset early. He couldn''t listen to her and rushed out. "Well, early, where are you going?" Early turned out of the bedroom, to find Le Xuewei. "Mom, mom..." Le Xuewei is drawing drawings in the studio, but she rushes in early, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you in such a hurry? " "I It''s missing a necklace. " Gasping early, he said, "do you see that? I''m missing a necklace... " "Necklace?" "What kind of necklace?" she said "Well..." I reached out early and drew a square circle. "I can''t remember clearly, but the pendant below should be a square tag. I just looked for the jewelry cabinet, but it didn''t. please help me find it." Le Xuewei lowered her eyes, put down the brush and drawings, went to hold her daughter, "early in the morning, my mother thought that you remember wrong, your mother put all your jewelry in the jewelry cabinet for you, and my mother was sure that you didn''t have such a necklace." "No?" I didn''t believe it. It''s so clear in my dream. Dr. Chen said that hypnotic dreams are all real. "Well No Le Xuewei affirms again, and looks up at hang ningdai.Hang ningdai understood and said, "yes! Early, you must have mistaken your memory. Have you forgotten? Dr. Chen also said that what you think of now is only fragments, not all facts. " "Is it?" Premature ejaculation tone, sigh, "well, Dr. Chen said so." "Ning Dai, let''s go out early. We''ve made cakes in the kitchen. Let''s have some." Le Xuewei gives her to hang ningdai and watches them go out together. Then she took off her apron and went back to the master bedroom. Take out a necklace from the jewelry cabinet in the cloakroom. It''s the one you''ve been looking for. It''s a platinum necklace with a square tag and the name of Liang Junbang. After the early accident, she collected all the things related to Liang Junbang. But now, Le Xuewei has wavered. More and more things come to her mind. One day, she will think of everything between her and Liang Junbang. She is a mother. She does everything from the happiness of her daughter. If it was Liang Junbang, she would naturally choose Lei Yaohui Le Xuewei holds the necklace in her hand and calls her son Han Ximing. "Hello, mom?" "Well." Le Xuewei answered and said directly, "is Liang Junbang with you? Put him on the phone. " Han Ximing looks suspicious and hands Liang Junbang his mobile phone. "Here, my mother is looking for you." "Well? What are you looking for? " Liang Junbang was even more puzzled. He answered the phone and said, "Mrs. Han, I''m Liang Junbang." "Listen, this is It''s up to you to choose. " Le Xuewei was very serious. "You have to think about it. Earlier, I asked if I had seen the necklace engraved with your name. She is gradually recovering. I''m afraid I''ll remember everything about you. As for the necklace, it''s in my hands now. If you want her to know, I''ll give it to her now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang put down his gun holding hand and sat down in a chair. "Mrs. Han, thank you very much for telling me this and giving me the chance to choose." Liang took a deep breath and said, "please hide that necklace, or throw it away and destroy it. Never let it be seen early." "What did you say?" Le Xuewei was very surprised, "do you think about it? If you know everything early, you may not choose you. " "Mrs. Han." "Thank you, but I don''t want to make zaozao embarrassed. Zaozao is very happy now. I don''t want to get in. What I can do for her is to exit quietly. " Le Xuewei was deeply shocked. After a long time, she sighed, "well, I respect your choice. You are a good child and will be happy." "Thank you." Liang Junbang hung up the phone. His eyes were sour and wet. He suddenly stood up, holding the gun, went to the seat, one arm straight, staring at the bull''s-eye, and fired several shots - the gun hit the heart! It''s too late. Everything''s too late! Why let him know his life experience? If he doesn''t know anything, he will rush into Changxia now and snatch zaozao from her, no matter whether she has feelings for Lei Yaohui or whether she has already been married! He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about anything! Country a, Liang family. "How''s it going?" The middle-aged man sat behind the desk, half blood appearance, although some years old, some white temples, but still hard to hide handsome, he is raising his eyes to ask the subordinate standing opposite. "Liang Luo has been locked up by Han Chengyi. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out in his life." The subordinate handed the bag to him, "but don''t worry, the young master is OK - these are the daily photos of the young master." "Well." The middle-aged man turned and looked, gradually showing dissatisfaction, "is that the only thing? Don''t you follow him 24 hours a day? " "Yes, but..." The subordinates were embarrassed, "the young master is not easy to follow, and he often loses. These photos were taken when he returned to Liang''s home. The young master is often haunted and his whereabouts are uncertain. " "Hum!" The middle-aged man hooked his lips and laughed, his eyes cold, "who else is playing tricks? I can''t think of a second one except that woman. I''ll see what else she can do! My son is mine. She wants to take it away! " "President, then What should I do? " The middle-aged man shook his head. He didn''t know what to do. For this son, his feelings have always been complicated. At first, he resisted and hated it. His mother insisted on taking him back to the Liang family, and he didn''t interfere. He didn''t know what they were planning. He just didn''t want to participate. Is Han Chengyi so easy to deal with? It''s fantastic. Now that the plan has failed, my son can no longer stay in the imperial capital. Over the years, he has no other children except this son, and he will inherit everything in the future. Pick up the picture on the table and look at it carefully. It''s said that boys are like mothers. That''s true. The child looks like her! Now I think of it, she did attract him, but it was only a moment after all. In his heart, there was no one left. After so many years, the grudge between them should have disappeared long ago, right? He just wanted his son back, nothing else.Voucher exchange code: 938s8v Chapter 674 Liang Junbang officially took office, and all the 42 imperial capitals were under his leadership. Wearing a brand-new uniform, the edges and corners are very well ironed. Hang Zehao looked at him happily and nodded again and again, "very good - I''m officially in office today. I''ll make up my mind in the future. I can''t be as casual and willful as before. Do you know?" "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded respectfully. "Well." Hang Zehao had a smile on his lips. "It''s no waste Miss Cui''s expectation for you, let''s go! She has also been transferred back, and you will often have the opportunity to meet each other in the future. " After listening to these words, Han xibang and Ma Minghao had no suspicious identity. On his first day in office, Liang Junbang was very busy and had too many things to sort out. By the time he was free, it was nine o''clock in the evening. Pick up the phone and see, there are several missed calls, all from Fu Haiyi. For fear that something might happen to their mother and son, Liang Junbang rushed back to her, "Hello, Haiyi I''m sorry. I''ve been busy all day, but I didn''t hear your call. Are you and the child OK? " "It''s OK. You haven''t come back for several days. I just want to ask, are you coming back tonight?" "Come back, I''ll be right back." Liang hung up, picked up his coat and car key and left the office building. After so many days in the presidential palace, it''s time for him to go back. Back home, Liang took out the key and found that the door was open. With doubts in my heart, I stepped into the porch and heard someone talking inside. Why? Is there more than Fu Haiyi at home? Who else? "Mom, stop talking. Junbang will think about it." Fu Haiyi frowned and turned to see Liang Junbang. She stood up and said, "Junbang, are you back?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, looked at the visitors and said with a polite smile, "uncle and aunt." The people who came were Fu Haiyi''s parents. These two people, when they were dating Fu Haiyi, because of the decline of the Liang family, didn''t know how many ugly words they said to him, but they actually came here today. "Ah, Jun Bang is back. He''s very busy! Have you eaten so hard? " Fu Haiyi''s mother smiles, as if she really cares about him. Liang said, "yes, I''m a little tired. Not yet... " "Oh, Haiyi, why don''t you go and heat up the meal so that Junbang can''t eat when he comes back?" Fu''s mother roared at Fu Haiyi with exaggeration, which was quite different from the woman who only gave Liang Junbang cold eyes before. When Liang Junbang takes office today, it is natural that there will be reports in various media. Fu Fu''s mother had a look, but she didn''t expect that the boy who they disliked had such a promising day. Then he thought that his daughter was still living in his house, and his mind became active. Have enough thick skin, now expect daughter to hold fast to him! Fu Haiyi frowned, pulled Liang Junbang and whispered, "Junbang, you don''t mind. I''ll let them go right away..." "I''ll take a shower first." Liang Junbang didn''t know if he could, so he was acquiescent. He dealt with Haiyi out of morality and responsibility, but he had no obligation to her parents to force himself to smile. "Take a bath! That''s just right. Haiyi has prepared the meal after the bath. " Fu Mu is still on the side. "Ma!" Fu Haiyi shouts at his mother anxiously. Liang Junbang frowns and goes upstairs. "Mom, don''t say a few words. Do you think Junbang likes to see you and listen to you talking nonsense?" As soon as Liang Junbang left, Fu Haiyi continued to scold her parents, "go away! Have you forgotten what you did to him before? " "Ah, you child..." Fu''s mother smacked her lips unhappily, "isn''t it all for you? He is still with you now. It can be seen that Changqing is different from before. He is in charge of 42 schools! He''s the president''s eye! You must hold him "Mom, stop talking and let''s go!" Fu Haiyi, fearing that her mother would say anything more frightening, pushed her parents out. Liang Junbang heard these words upstairs. Speechless, he raised his hand and hit the wall heavily - did he really have to be with Fu Haiyi for the sake of responsibility? Not reconciled! It''s just, and since it''s impossible, then What''s the difference with whom? Downstairs, Fu Haiyi sent her parents back, but she looked sad. She looked up and sighed. She went to the kitchen to heat Liang Junbang''s food. Originally, she wanted to be with Liang Junbang very much. However, when I saw his live broadcast on TV today, I suddenly changed my mind. The Liang Junbang on TV is something she has never seen before. She has always known that Liang Junbang is the dragon and phoenix of human beings, but the result is too unexpected. Feeling her conscience, she is not qualified to ask him to take care of their mother and son. At the beginning, she chose to give up, did not accompany him all the way to today''s glorious moment, how to share with him?She thought, it''s time for her to go. The food was hot and Liang Junbang came down from upstairs after taking a bath. "Well, it smells good." Liang opened his chair and sat down with a towel hanging around his neck. Fu Haiyi suddenly remembered that when he was studying, he was playing on the playground. Every time she sat by to watch, she would give him a towel when he was resting. A long time ago, they all changed. "Junbang." Fu Haiyi choked and sat beside him. "Well?" Liang Junbang looked up at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Fu Haiyi''s eyes were full of tears. Fortunately, the light was dim. Liang Junbang lowered his head to eat, but he didn''t find that, "eat slowly, and drink some soup." "Well..." Liang Junbang nodded and didn''t care much. "Junbang." Fu Haiyi took a deep breath and said, "Han Xiyao, actually I think you''re a good match. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang is buried in a sudden pause, looked up at Fu Haiyi, do not understand why she suddenly said so. Fu Haiyi said with a smile, "ha ha What''s up? Do you think I''m lying? I''m serious. Now your identity is different. If you go after her, maybe you can get her back. " "Haiyi!" Liang Junbang put down his chopsticks with a serious look, "don''t say any more, I and zaozao, it''s impossible She''s going to get married. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi lowered her head, tears finally fell from the corner of her eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been together long ago, I''m sorry, I''m greedy, I''m delusional, I''m selfish! You lose the person you like. " Liang Junbang had a fever in his eyes. He pulled the tissue and handed it to Fu Haiyi. "It''s none of your business. Even without you, she and I are still doomed not to be together." "Jun bang!" Fu Haiyi shook her head and cried, "think again! Isn''t she not married yet? You used to love each other so much, she will remember! She just forgot you for a while "Stop it." Liang Junbang interrupted her again, "Haiyi, I''m very grateful to hear you, but it''s really impossible for me and her. It''s getting late. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. I''ll go to bed first. " The pain in his heart was hard to stop, and Liang Junbang almost ran away. "Wuwu..." Fu Haiyi covered her lips with remorse. She has always been with Liang Junbang. She knows more than anyone how much he likes Han Xiyao! He suffered for the sake of Han Xiyao, which made people feel sad. Now, even she can''t bear to force him again! This person is so kind to her, how can she bear to be greedy again? Otherwise, what''s the difference between her parents who are greedy for power and wealth? "Jun bang, what else can I do for you? If I can help you, I will do it. " Fu Haiyi''s face is full of tears and her mind is full of excitement. By the way, Han Xiyao can''t remember what happened before. As long as she tells her about their love, won''t Jun Bang have a chance? Thinking of this, Fu Haiyi wiped her tears, determined that she must do so. The next day, Fu Haiyi dials the early number, which she peeks from Liang Junbang''s mobile phone. She steals cautiously. She made an appointment to meet outside early and arrived early. Quiet sitting at the window, beautiful like a painting. There is a kind of woman, no matter how many things she has experienced, can live so elegantly. She is such a person in the early days. "Hello." Fu Haiyi came with her baby. She put down her bag and sat down in the morning. "Hello." He moved his eyes early and said to Fu Haiyi with a smile, "ah, is the baby coming? How lovely If it''s someone else, Fu Haiyi will think it''s fake, but Han Xiyao won''t. She''s just like a piece of white paper. "Thank you." Fu Haiyi smiles, but there are tears in her eyes. "You are as kind and simple as before..." In a daze, he looked away from the baby and looked up at her, "you Did you know me before? " "Well." Fu Haiyi nodded, "we are enemies. To be exact, I treat you as enemies unilaterally. In fact I''m not even qualified to be your rival. " "What?" Early very confused, "I don''t understand." Fu Haiyi chuckled and said slowly, "Liang Junbang, do you remember the name? Han Xiyao, you can''t forget the name! He likes you so much. The day you fell into the river, he jumped with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Fu Haiyi in a dazed way, my mind was blank, but very strange, two lines of clear tears fell from my eyes. "It''s more than that." Fu Haiyi continued, "you were killed at sea twice. He gave you oxygen once and gave you the only life jacket once. If he didn''t think you were more important than his own life, how could he be so desperate for you at this critical moment of life and death?" Early slightly opened the lip, tears into a line flow down. Chapter 675 Fu Haiyi took advantage of the opportunity to hold the early hand, tears in her eyes, "I know you can''t remember, so now, I''ll tell you. You and Junbang are lovers. You used to love each other At that time, you all lived in the Liang family, and you were almost married! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early beautiful peach blossom eye bubble in tears, it is pathetic. "You just think that what he loves is not you, and misunderstand him to use you, then you will make yourself like this! You''re avoiding the fact that he doesn''t love you! " Fu Haiyi was a little excited, "but you shouldn''t escape, because Junbang likes you all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early or do not speak, she forgot everything, do not know whether to believe Fu Haiyi. "Han Xiyao!" Fu Haiyi raised her voice and said anxiously, "you can''t forget Junbang! Jun Bang is not sorry for you! It''s me, it''s me who envies you, destroys from it, causes your misunderstanding, and makes you become what you are today! You forget Junbang. Do you know how painful he is? " Fu Haiyi choked, "he is such a big man, for you Late at night, a person with wine, crying like a child "Wuwu..." Cry out early and cover your lips tightly. "But you Baby "Baby?" Fu Haiyi looked down at the child in her arms and gave a sad smile, "I''m sorry, I lied to you again. The child is not Junbang. You don''t remember. It''s my ex husband''s child. It''s only after my ex husband and I divorced. " Fu Haiyi sighed, "Junbang is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He always takes care of our mother and son just because he sees my pity." "Not Berg''s?" I''m still not used to it. I still call him Berg. Fu Haiyi said, "Han Xiyao, is juanbang! I''m sorry. I''m not Junbang. Don''t be so cruel and forget him! He is very bitter, really bitter Give him another chance "I..." Early with tears, I don''t know how to answer. The mobile phone on the desk rang and picked it up early. It was Lei Yaohui. "Hello, good morning Have you finished meeting your friends? I''ll be there in five minutes. I''ll accompany you to the company after lunch, OK "Well, good." He nodded and agreed early and hung up. She looked up at Fu Haiyi with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m moved by what you said - but I really don''t remember. I can''t change anything just because I''ve heard some stories. My fiance, he Good for me. I''ve been very nice to him since I was a child. I don''t want to do anything wrong to him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi: is it useless? Even if she told Han Xiyao everything, she couldn''t get a chance for Junbang. "Han Xiyao." Fu Haiyi stopped early and looked directly at her, "do you really like Lei Yaohui?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After an early pause, he nodded, "yes, I remember what happened with him before. I think that kind of feeling is like it. The date of my marriage with him has been fixed..." "How can you do that?" Fu Haiyi interrupted her excitedly and grabbed her hand tightly. "Junbang never gave up on you, never liked others, you How can you like Lei Yaohui? How does Lei compare with Jun bang? " Early eat painful frown, "you hurt me." "I''m sorry." Fu Haiyi let go in a hurry and prayed, "Han Xiyao, please, think about what I said. If you really marry Lei Yaohui, you will remember Junbang in the future, it will be too late!" It''s hard to frown early. Lei Yaohui opened the door and was walking in her direction "Sorry, my fiance has come to pick me up." He nodded to Fu Haiyi, "I''m leaving." "Han Xiyao, please think about what I said!" Early did not look back, toward Lei Yaohui trot to meet up. Fu Haiyi, standing in the distance, sighs for Liang Junbang. Her guilt is even worse. If she can''t help him and see that he and Han Xiyao are reconciled, she will be uneasy. In fact, Fu Haiyi''s words are not totally useless to zaozao. Early back to Changxia, the first thing is to loosen the clothes in the bathroom and stare at the tattoo carefully in the mirror. It must take enough courage for a girl to tattoo this kind of thing on her body. Although haibangyi and Fu Bangyi are in love, they should not be remembered. "Hoo She didn''t want to regret it after she married someone. She wanted to see Liang Junbang and ask him personally. After all, he was the party, wasn''t he? It''s a chance for him and for himself. It''s not difficult to find Liang Junbang early. She called his office directly. "Hello, I''m Liang Junbang." "Hello..." Early timid mouth, "I, I am early." ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was so stunned that he called him early."May I see you?" The early voice is low and soft, but it has the magic that people can''t refuse. Liang Junbang was silent for a moment and agreed, "OK." In order to avoid people''s attention, the meeting place was selected in Liang Junbang''s "collection". They sat opposite each other, and Liang Junbang poured water for her. Looking around early, "that Here, have we been together? " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, then recovered as usual, put down the teapot and said with a smile, "is it important? Whether or not they have come together, they have been ¡°Berg¡­¡­¡± Early shook his head, "no, Jun bang, I should call you Jun bang." Liang Junbang lowered his eyes and said, "whatever you like." "You We''re not going to do that Early tense grip hands, do not know where to ask from good. "What do you want to say? Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you." Liang Junbang shook his head with a smile and soft eyes. Nodded early, plucked up courage, "that, did we love each other very much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s smile froze on his face, and his muscles turned sour for a moment. "Is it?" I heard from Fu Haiyi that we are the real couple. She said that she has done a lot of damage to us, and she said that she is sorry for us. What''s more, when I had an accident, you jumped with me? And, and... " "False!" Without waiting for her to finish, Liang Junbang interrupted her and denied it. "What?" Early stop, beautiful peach eyes full of shock, she heard right? "I said it was false." Liang looked directly at her and said clearly and slowly, "didn''t you hear me? If not, I can say it a few more times. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know how to deal with the scene. After a moment''s silence, Liang Junbang chuckled, "you are really a silly girl. Do you believe what others say? Don''t think about it. We used to have a good time, but we didn''t take it seriously. What really likes you is your fiance, Lei Yaohui. " Is that right? Early though stupid, but this kind of words, how do not sound credible. Liang juanbang hid his hands under the table and pinched his thighs. Only pain could make him break his conscience and tell such a big lie! "That''s why you came to me? Is there anything else? " "No more." He shook his head early and lost his mind. He felt that it was over before anything happened. It seemed that it was unnecessary to come to see him today. "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "OK, I have something else to do. Do you want to go?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well He nodded early and stood up. Liang Junbang said with a smile, "then I won''t see you off. Anyway, your driver is waiting at the door." "Good bye." He walked out early and slowly. When he got to the door, he looked back at Liang Junbang again. Liang Junbang always smiles and waves to her, "go well, goodbye." So he turned around early and went out without looking back. "Ah -" as soon as he went out early, Liang Junbang couldn''t hold on any longer. He frowned, raised his hand to cover his chest and gasped hard. "Good morning, sorry as early as possible. I don''t think I''ll ever have a chance to tell you that no one in the world loves you more than liang Junbang! " The corner of the eye is a little wet, but the heart is already in torrent. It''s more tiring to see you earlier than to carry out a task. Liang Junbang drove straight home, lost and disheartened. "Junbang?" Fu Haiyi saw him like this and held him in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " "Fu Haiyi!" Liang Junbang calmly pushed her away, "what do you want? Why talk to Badao early? " In the face of questioning, Fu Haiyi was very aggrieved and retorted, "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m just telling her the truth! Are you really going to watch her get married like this? Liang Junbang I know is not such a coward! " "Courage?" Liang Junbang sneered, "ha ha What do you know? I just want the people I love to be happy. What courage does it take? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi was stunned and speechless. "Don''t make trouble." Liang''s tone eased down, "if you really want to help me, just don''t know anything. Don''t disturb me. Let her marry Lei Yaohui! Lei Yaohui is the most suitable person for her. She will be happy sooner or later. " With that, he turned and walked slowly upstairs. Fu Haiyi doesn''t understand. What happened to them? "Jun bang, I''m leaving." Liang stopped and turned to look at her. "I really have to go." Fu Haiyi never had a hearty smile, "I figured it out. I don''t want to drag you down any more. I have no reason or qualification - I also want to put down the past and start over." "Haiyi." Liang was somewhat surprised. "Ha ha." Fu Haiyi said, "I can''t let go of anything. I just can''t help you and Han Xiyao. I''m sorry, but it seems I can only help. I''m sorry. "Liang Junbang walked down the steps and silently held Fu Haiyi in his arms. Time silence, they finally let go of each other, let go Chapter 676 Air tickets, passports, luggage Fu Haiyi looked at Liang Junbang counting things for her and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you''re such a mother-in-law, I still have to take care of myself in the future?" Liang Junbang does not care about gougoukou lip, "really want to take the children together? The Mei family may be able to take better care of their children. " "Well." Fu Haiyi nodded and looked at the baby in her arms. "You don''t have to worry about me anymore. After so many things, I should be independent. The child itself is an accident. I''m afraid Mei Yanpeng will not hurt him if he stays at Mei''s home. I can do without anything, but I can''t do without children. " "Haiyi." Liang Junbang sighed, "you are really grown up and mature." Fu Haiyi grinned and said, "of course, I''m already a mother. Don''t worry. In country a, you''ve even arranged the house and work for me. Can you still starve our mother and son to death? You''ve helped me through the most difficult times, and I''ll rely on myself for the rest. " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, raised his hand to look at the watch, "it''s late, go to the security gate!" "Wait a minute." Fu Haiyi stopped Liang Junbang and reached out to him with one hand. "I''m going to say goodbye. I don''t know when I can meet you in the future. Let''s have a hug!" "Good." Liang Junbang stepped forward and held her and her child in his arms. Hold the back of her head in the palm of your hand and caress her hair. At this moment, Fu Haiyi finally couldn''t help crying. "Jun bang, at this moment, I still want to tell you that you are very well I still love you as I did. But, you are so good, so good, you need a good enough girl to match you Liang closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. "Jun bang, I often think that if I insisted on fighting my parents to the end, would we not be separated?" Fu Haiyi asked Liang Junbang softly. As the separation was imminent, Liang could not bear to tell her the truth. Nodded, "yes, you are a very good girl. I''ve been happy with you for six years." "Thank you." Fu Haiyi smiles contentedly with tears, releases his arms, and stands on tiptoe to kiss Liang Junbang''s thin lips. Liang Junbang didn''t dodge, just a parting kiss. They may never see it again in this life. Liang Junbang endured the desolation and pushed her luggage, "let''s go! It''s time for security. " "No more." Fu Haiyi took the cart from his hand, "just send me here. From here on, let me do it myself! You have no responsibility for me. I will always remember you as a good friend. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and nodded very slowly, "OK." "Let''s go. Goodbye." Fu Haiyi waved to Liang Junbang with a big smile on her face. "Maybe Never again. " Seeing Fu Haiyi enter the security gate, Liang Junbang turns around and leaves the airport. He stood outside the barbed wire fence and watched the plane ascend into the air. He was relieved, "Haiyi, I''m sorry for cheating you. Anyway, I hope everything will be OK from now on." Long summer. I came out of the bathroom early and broke my fingers. "The 7th, the 11th, today is the 29th, isn''t it a long time? Is it possible that he is ill? " If you don''t understand, turn on the computer early and check online. After such an investigation, her face changed. It can''t be true? Another calculation, it seems possible! The more I think about it, the more I fear That day, that time. If it is true, what can we do? "Early, come down and have something to eat!" "Oh Hang ningdai rushed in from the door. She was so scared that she quickly closed the computer and stood up to walk out. "What are you doing?" she said? So flustered? What are you looking at? " "It''s OK. I''m hungry. Go down!" Early pull hang Ning Dai to walk outside the door, the heart beat very fast, very empty. In the restaurant downstairs, it''s tea time. Smelling the aroma early, he immediately sniffed, "well, it''s so fragrant!" Le Xuewei looked at her daughter lovingly, "it''s so fragrant. Eat it quickly!" "Well, one is not enough. I want three." He put up three fingers to his mother. "Good." Le Xuewei pinched her daughter''s face and promised her with a smile, "give miss another two." Hang ningdai sat beside her and grew up in surprise. "Wow, early, how can you become so edible? You look fat! Changed a person, you are not the stomach of kitten originally? The God of food "Ah?" Early did not understand, "what?" "Nothing." Hang ningdai shook her head and ate her share. The two children''s unintentional dialogue, but attracted the attention of Le Xuewei. Hang ningdai reminds her that she seems to be able to eat early and recently. Just now, I ate a plate of fruit, and now I have to eat three cakes. The problem is, she didn''t miss a meal! That''s mostly why women are abnormal in their diet. Le Xuewei can''t help frowning. Has she been with Lei Yaohui long ago? Although they had never spent the night outside, it didn''t prevent them from doing that. At the thought of this possibility, Le Xuewei felt a little uncomfortable. But on another thought, Lei Yaohui is a good boy, and they are going to get married. Even if they do, it''s not a big problem.At present, the problem is to find a time to take early confirmation. In the evening, Le Xuewei came to the early room to discuss with her. "Good morning. Have you had any discomfort recently?" Le Xuewei asked very implicitly. "Well..." Early did not understand the mother''s meaning, "no ah!" "That''s what mom asked. Have you come this month?" Le Xuewei lowered her voice. Even her daughter would be embarrassed to be asked such a question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face a red, embarrassed of low head. When Le Xuewei looks at this situation, she probably is. "Early, you don''t have to be embarrassed with your mother. You have to discuss things with your mother, you know? Mom will help you. You can''t solve it yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early hesitated nodded, "Mom, I''m afraid." "Silly boy, what are you afraid of?" Le Xuewei pinched her daughter''s face. "Mom is almost the same. If you have your brothers at your age, even if you do, you don''t have to be afraid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early Leng Leng nodded, but she was very worried, she did not dare to say ah! Even mom, she dare not say! Mother does not know that this child is Liang Junbang''s! There is nothing between her and Yaohui at all. The most intimate move is to embrace. "Silly boy, you are scared." Le Xuewei helped to lie down early, "don''t think about anything, sleep well, it''s not sure now, wait for mom to arrange, take you to the hospital to have a look, eh?" "Well." Early obediently closed his eyes, but it is tossing and turning, a long time to sleep. In the study, Han Chengyi and Han Xilang are busy, ready to go back to the room to have a rest. The phone on the desk suddenly rang. It was from the presidential palace. Han Xilang picked up, and there came Han Ximing''s voice, "Dad, or big brother? No -- " " what''s up? How did you panic? " Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and felt bad. His younger brother Ximing was seldom so flustered. He was more calm than his elder brother by nature. "Liang Luo is missing in Langshan prison!" "What?" Han Xilang was shocked, his voice suddenly changed, "how can this happen? Isn''t he a repeat offender? The guard is so strict that he can run away? " "Well, it''s too late to say that now. He committed suicide in prison and was sent to the hospital for medical treatment Liang Luo has some ability. He let him run away! What kind of suicide is his escape plan! " "Elder brother, don''t tell me. I''ll tell you, you should discuss with dad and be careful. My uncle and I are taking people to search around now." "OK, I see." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang looked at Han Chengyi, "Dad, Liang Luo escaped from prison!" "What?" Rao is Han Chengyi, who was shocked to hear the news. "It''s a bunch of rubbish. I can''t even see a loser! Once this animal runs out, it doesn''t know what it will do! " "Dad, what do you do now?" Han Xilang frowned. Han Chengyi thought for a moment, "now he is in the dark, we are in the light, in addition to strengthening vigilance, there is no better way to find him quickly, you quickly order to go down! By the way, early and your mother should pay special attention "Yes, Dad, don''t worry, they won''t have an accident." Han Xilang promised to go to Sima Yu to discuss how to strengthen the guard and so on. The next day, Le Xuewei went out early with her. She found that there were three times more bodyguards than before, and the battle was frightening. Le Xuewei couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s this for? Do you need to exaggerate like that? " "Ma''am, as your husband has ordered, don''t embarrass us." The housekeeper smiles. Mr. Zhang still keeps the whole family from his wife and miss, and refuses to let them have a snack. "All right, I see." Le Xuewei waved her hand and pulled the car early in the morning! Go to the hospital. " To see early, naturally, is a private senior gynecological director. After asking about the diagnosis, he made a detailed examination, looked at the report and looked up at Le Xuewei. I don''t know whether to tell the truth about the result. After all, Han Xiyao is still so young. But le Xuewei understood and said with a smile, "please tell me straight, my daughter will get married in a few days." "Oh That''s it The doctor was relieved and said with a smile, "congratulations to Mrs. Han. It''s a double happiness! Ling AI is really Yes "Ha?" Le Xuewei even more smile, the results of the report, carefully read, "well, really." Compared with them, they are already nervous and speechless, clenching their fists and shaking. "Thank you, doctor." Le Xuewei said thanks and looked back at zaozao, "Zao, what''s the matter with you? Shaking? Silly boy, what are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid, women have this day. You and Yaohui are so good. That''s a good thing! " Early face is pale, pink lip is light quiver, "Mom, can you, can you first don''t tell others?" "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned, then she laughed, nodded and agreed, "OK, mom promised you. Be ashamed early, isn''t it? OK, anyway, you are going to get married soon. It''s the same to tell everyone when you get married. However, from now on, my mother will start to give you a good bodyLe Xuewei laughs and shakes her head. "Time flies. We are so old." Early stiff body, but can''t laugh out. Chapter 677 Liang Junbang did not expect that he would come to him early. He and Han Ximing went out from the presidential palace together. When they saw him standing at the door early, they hit him with their arms. "Hey, your sister is looking for you." Han Ximing also thought that he had come to find him early, and walked to him early, "early, come to find my little brother? It''s just right. I''m fine now. Let''s go together? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early nervous pinch bag belt, looked at Liang Junbang, "brother, he also go?" "This..." Han Ximing was supposed to be with Liang Junbang, but since he came early, of course, he had to be early. "If you don''t want him to go, you won''t let him go - Junbang!" "I see!" Liang Junbang nodded wisely, "let''s go, brother and sister. I''ll solve it myself." Then he turned and opened the door to get on. "Oh, wait!" Early to hold Han Ximing, timid whispered, "brother, let him together?" "Well?" Han Ximing is slightly stunned. Although he doesn''t quite understand, he will agree to his sister''s request. So he raised his voice and cried, "Jun bang, let''s go together! Where can you go alone? It''s lonely. " Liang Junbang shook his head, "no more..." "Go Early stand in Han Ximing body side, pitifully looking at him. That kind of deer like innocent eyes, Liang Junbang immediately softened, promise her! But if we have a meal together, we don''t know what to do. "All right! Then I''m welcome. " Early immediately showed a smile, pursed his mouth, cheeks slightly red. Han Ximing sighed and sighed at the bottom of her eyes. She was really a miserable lover. As a result, it''s really just a meal. There were only three people at the table, but they were very busy. Liang Junbang drank and talked alone. He never stopped talking. Han Ximing knew that he was not feeling well, so he did not persuade him to make trouble. "Eh!" Liang Junbang belched, his mouth full of wine, and stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows. As long as she had dinner with him recently, she would surely see him pouring wine for herself. If she continued to drink like this, her stomach would have problems sooner or later. Early to see him out, busy with the stand up, "brother, I also go to the bathroom." She had come to find Liang Junbang. After waiting all night, she didn''t find a chance to talk to him. Why don''t she chase him now? "Liang, Liang "Jun bang It''s not natural to call his name by trotting early. "Well?" Liang Junbang, drunk and dim, stopped, turned around and looked back at her with a ruffian smile on his face. "Miss Han, what''s the matter?" "You..." I can''t be nervous early. I blushed and said, "that Do you remember what happened on the 16th of last month? " "Well?" Liang Junbang was in a daze. I didn''t quite understand. On the 16th of last month? At that time, he should have just been punished and lay half dead at home. What happened? Is something special happening? "I don''t remember. What do you want to say?" "I, I That day I... " Too early to speak. Liang Junbang did not urge her. They just looked at each other in silence. "Early?" All of a sudden, a voice came from behind. Looking back at the same time, they found that it was Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui walked over and held him in his arms. "I''ll accompany my clients to dinner, and you''re here. Are you with Mr. Liang came with us? " Liang Junbang felt bitter, but he said with a strong smile, "ha No, how can we come together? Han Ximing brings his sister here. I just want to show her light. " "The second brother is here, too?" Lei Yaohui was not very surprised. He said with a smile, "just in time, there''s nothing wrong with me. It''s good to meet my second brother - Good morning, let''s go!" "Oh." Early lift Mou to see Liang Junbang, full of words had to swallow. Watching them walk away with each other, Liang Junbang rushes into the bathroom, turns on the tap and pours cold water on his head and face. His hair and face are all wet. Looking at myself in the mirror, I can''t help laughing bitterly. No matter how long I drink, it''s useless. The more I drink, the more sober I am. Too much to drink, a burst of fire in the stomach, Liang juanbang put his hand to cover the stomach, not very good. From the bathroom, Liang Junbang did not go back, but left directly. When he went back, he had to face Lei Yaohui and his early intimacy. He couldn''t bear the pain, so he had better go. It was dark at home. Liang Junbang didn''t turn on the light either. He just threw himself on the sofa in a daze. I suddenly thought of the question I asked him earlier - the 16th of last month? When I think about it, I should have come here early today to see him. Although I don''t know why she asked, Liang Junbang felt that he should not give any room for fantasy. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned to the early number. Liang Junbang sent her a message. I remember that on the 16th of last month, I was at home with my ex girlfriend all day, and I didn''t go out of the house. As for what to do, do you still need to ask? Signed by: Liang Junbang.I received this message early, and I haven''t left the restaurant yet. Han Ximing is murmuring, "Liang Junbang this boy, how to leave also don''t say a word, has always been so go his own way." Lei Yaohui did not speak with a smile. It can be seen that Liang Junbang gave up early on his own initiative. He couldn''t figure out the reason. If he really wanted to fight, he might not be able to fight Liang Junbang. Therefore, in a sense, he was very grateful to Liang Junbang. After reading the short message early, my heart is cold and I don''t want to say anything more. Even if she was afraid and didn''t know what to do, Liang Junbang obviously didn''t want to help her! "Good morning. What''s the matter?" Lei Yaohui thoughtfully found that she was pale and asked with concern, "is my heart aching again? What do you think of? " "No..." Early shook his head, "did not think of anything, just a little uncomfortable, want to go back." "Well, I''ll take you back." When Lei Yaohui got up early, Chao Han Ximing said, "second brother, I''ll take you away early. We''ll drink it another day." "Well, let''s go!" Han Ximing nodded. After they left, he dialed Liang Junbang''s number and turned it off. Long summer. It''s really busy recently. Lei Yaohui''s parents have come from country a. the two families are busy with the marriage of their two children. Le Xuewei suddenly put forward, "I want to advance the wedding date. Do you have any opinions from Mr. and Mrs. Lei?" "In advance?" Lei''s husband and wife are not surprised, "it''s not that they have any opinions, but they don''t seem to be too hasty. They are afraid that they don''t prepare well enough and neglect early. Early is the treasure of your Han family. Of course, we want to do our best." "Ha ha." Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head. "You two are very polite. You are a family. The two children have such a good relationship. If we let them get together early, we can save our worries. Maybe we will have good news soon!" Mr. and Mrs. Lei were slightly stunned. It seemed that they had a hint! So he nodded and said, "then it''s up to Mrs. Han." "Well, good." Le Xuewei couldn''t help but feel happy, and her marriage date was advanced half a month. There are two weeks to go before Lei Yaohui and Li Yaohui will hold a wedding ceremony early and become an official couple. The preparation process was busy, and the wedding news was also published in the major media. The wedding date was suddenly advanced, and some people were in a hurry. In the shopping mall, hang Ning Dai was holding her arm in the morning, picking out gifts. The little sister is going to get married, so the younger sister must give gifts. She is not as rich as her brothers. The private plane and yacht from Dabao and Xiaobao are really annoying! "Good morning, come and see what you like! Don''t pick too expensive! You suddenly get married ahead of time, and they don''t have enough pocket money. " Hangning Daidu had a small mouth, which was similar to her mother Ruan Daning. A group of bodyguards are following them not far away. They dare not relax their vigilance. She didn''t have any spirit, gifts or weddings. Now her mind is in a mess. How can she choose? In addition, no one can say, but also anxious. "You can do as you like. I can do anything. I can do without it..." "Well?" Hang ningdai was concentrating on her selection when she suddenly saw the two people standing side by side in front of the counter not far away. Aren''t they brother Dabao and sister Yangling? How can they be here, and talk about laughing. Han Xilang stood in front of the counter, and the corner of his eye also caught a glimpse of hang ningdai and zaozao. "Don''t move." He suddenly put his hand on Yang Ling''s shoulder and lowered his head to her. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ling was surprised and asked softly. Han Xilang said with a smile, "at three o''clock, Ning Dai is here." "Oh." Yang Ling understood and laughed, "it seems that my thanks can be a little more expensive, isn''t it?" "Ha ha." Han Xilang''s clear laugh, "whatever you choose, as long as you make her jealous, how much money to spend is not a problem." "Hum!" Hang ningdai can only see the picture, but can''t hear the sound. How can you bear to see Han Xilang and Yang Ling Talking and laughing like this? Laugh or laugh? How can brother Dabao be so crazy? Smile at women! With a bang, hang ningdai knocked over a crystal aromatherapy stand. "Oh, Ning Dai Are you ok? " Early startled, hurriedly opened hang Ning Dai, for fear that she was scratched by debris. The bodyguards also came together. If Han Xilang didn''t come here again, it would be a bit hard to say. "Good morning, linday. Are you here, too?" Han Xilang pretended to see them, "does Ning Dai come to choose wedding gifts for zaozao?" "Hum..." Hang ningdai hummed from her nose, not looking him in the eye. Han Xilang said with a smile, "is it OK?" "It''s OK. If you break something, it''s OK." Explained earlier. Hang ningdai still didn''t look at him, thinking that he would come up to coax her as usual. However, Han Xilang didn''t stay much. He hooked his lips. "Then you pick slowly. I still have friends. Let''s go first." Then he turned to Yang Ling, who was still waiting for her.Early surprised way, "big brother has a girlfriend?" Hang Ning Dai clenched her teeth and said, "what kind of girlfriend, it''s definitely not!" So much gunpowder? It seems a little sour. Chapter 678 On the public day off, Liang Junbang lost news for two consecutive days. Han Ximing, as his brother and the only one he can rely on and trust, naturally cares about him. Finally, he dragged Liang Junbang out of the bar, took him home and threw him directly on the bed. "Well, boy, what''s the use of that? How can I drink like this? " "None of your business!" Liang Junbang''s eyes were straight and he was still shouting, "I just don''t want to die! What''s the use of this life? You tell me, I''m going to get married early. What am I doing alive? So what''s the purpose of striving to make progress and stand out? " Han Ximing was dazed and irrefutable. "Ouch -" after shouting, Liang Junbang suddenly covered his stomach and rushed into the bathroom, holding the toilet for a while. "Ah..." Han Ximing goes in with her and shakes her head helplessly. After vomiting, Liang Junbang lay down on the toilet. Han Ximing pulled the towel and threw it to him, "take a bath! It stinks like wine. " However, Liang Junbang did not respond and did not move. "Hello Han Ximing called him twice. He felt something was wrong. He went to pull him up and found that there was blood in the toilet! His scalp felt numb. Han Ximing patted Liang Junbang, "boy, Junbang? Wake up Liang Junbang didn''t know whether he fell asleep or fainted. He couldn''t wake up at all. Han Ximing threw the man on his back and swore, "smelly boy, I won''t let you drink, but you have to drink with your life! Is that all right? The stomach bleeds, really plays out the life While scolding, he rushed out of the house with people on his back, got on the car and went straight to the hospital. "Shaozong - heartburn, mild bleeding, need to be hospitalized." After the examination, the doctor came to a conclusion. Han Ximing nodded and went through the hospitalization procedure helplessly. Cui Liping got the news, and even though it was early in the morning, he came here immediately. "Teacher." Han Ximing frowns. Seeing that she is so nervous, how long can Jun Bang''s life experience be concealed? He''s a brother. He''s a real pain. "Well." Cui Liping answered casually and asked in a hurry, "where is Jun bang? How are you? How can you make your stomach bleed so seriously? Is it all right now? " Han Ximing thought, if it wasn''t for your elders to do something wrong, how could juanbang have to bear so much? Since we know it''s wrong, we shouldn''t have done it at the beginning, but we can''t be responsible when the child is born, which is the most dereliction of duty. "Yes, it''s all right now." Han Ximing nodded and replied, "need treatment, pay attention to diet in the future, it won''t matter." "Well, it''s hard for you. The teacher will go in and have a look at him." Cui Liping didn''t say much. He was anxious to go in and see Liang Junbang. Cui Liping stayed by Liang Junbang''s side all night. Liang Junbang was still drunk, and he used medicine again. He fell asleep. When I fell asleep, my mouth was full of dreamtalk. Shaking his head uneasily, he murmured, "early, early Early. " His voice is not big, Cui Liping can not hear clearly, "child, what do you say?" "Early, early..." Cui Ping bent down and finally stuck his lips to him. as early as possible? Who is it? The name is so familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere! Suddenly, her face changed greatly. I remember! Isn''t Han Xiyao''s nickname zaozao? Why does juanbang call this girl''s name in his sleep, and it''s still her breast name? Should not, son to this early What kind of mind? It''s said that Han Xiyao is going to get married soon. So, is it because of this that her son gets drunk and then has stomach bleeding? Cui Liping is very upset. Even if Han Xiyao doesn''t get married, Junbang and she can''t be together! How can my son be so stupid? There are so many girls in the world. He either likes a girl who has been divorced and had children, or he just likes Le Xuewei''s daughter! "Son." Cui Liping gently stroked Liang Junbang''s cheek and murmured, "I''m sorry, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you. I''ve made you so sad." Long summer, deep night. Lying in bed early, she didn''t fall asleep. For the past two days, she has been absent-minded and in a trance. She is still wavering when she sees the wedding approaching. Behind the main building, Lei Yaohui was pulling Han Xilang and hang ningdai, "Hey, don''t sleep! Please be serious and help to see if it''s this position? " "Yes, yes." Hang Ning Dai squints and leans in Han Xilang''s arms, casually perfunctory two words, people are very sleepy, OK? I''m not willing to accompany you. I''m dragged by you and choosy. Han Xilang looks down at the little girl in her arms, her lips rising, and she is in a good mood. Pointing to Lei Yaohui, "this is it. Just climb up from here!" "Well, will I fall down?" Lei Yaohui was still a little nervous. Looking back at his brother-in-law, he knew how to pick up girls. Where else would he want to help him? Forget it, you''d better rely on yourself! Holding the water pipe with both hands and stepping on the foothold on the wall, Lei Yaohui took a deep breath and climbed up. The early room is on the third floor, which is a great challenge for the gentle Mr. Lei.But, in order to coax early happy, even if the big challenge must be on. I''m not very happy these two days. I don''t have much spirit. The elders all say that this is a pre marital phobia. Girls are different from men. Once they think about marriage, they will have all kinds of worries, and they will be inexplicably sad and depressed. That''s why Lei Yaohui came up with this idea. The height of the third floor, Lei Yaohui climb fast. Han Xilang didn''t care about him at all. He held hang ningdai attentively and was very loyal. "Is it cold?" "Well, a little." Hang ningdai yawned and was really sleepy. "Brother Dabao, hold it tight?" Han Xilang is ecstatic, brother or something. It''s a good excuse. "Well." Without waiting for him to hold tightly, hang ningdai took the initiative to drill deeper into his arms, put her hands around his waist, and put her cheek on his chest. Suddenly, as if awake, looking up at Han Xilang. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang doubts. Hang Ning Dai chuckled and shook her head. "Nothing." She doesn''t want to say that big brother Jue has a good figure! When the two of them were in love, Lei Yaohui finally climbed to the window. One hand held the windowsill, and the other gently knocked on the glass. I didn''t fall asleep. I heard someone knocking on the window. I immediately got up and went over curiously. She was full of doubts. Lei Yaohui was lying there, waving to her. From the shape of his mouth, we can see that he was calling zaozao. I couldn''t help laughing. I went to open the window and said, "Yaohui, how can I climb up here so late?" "Hee hee." Lei Yaohui was sweating and smiling shyly. "I don''t think you''re very happy these two days. I just want to make you happy. Look Aren''t you laughing now? " Early dazed, he climbed up so hard, just to make her smile? A warm heart, can not help but moved. "Yaohui..." In the dark, Lei Yaohui''s clear eyes are as bright as stars. He took out a small brocade box from his pocket and handed it to zaozao with a smile. "Open it and have a look. Do you like it?" "What?" Early smile asked him, "ring jewelry, your family have sent a lot of, what do you send me?" "Hee hee." Lei Yaohui scratched his head. "Those are all prepared for you by my parents. This I chose it myself. " "Oh." I opened the brocade box early and found a chain inside. The chain body is made of platinum, and the two gems in the middle can''t be seen. They collide with each other and are decorated with tassels. It looks very delicate and beautiful. "Is it good?" Lei Yaohui took out his anklet and said, "early, lift up your feet. I''ll put them on for you..." As soon as I did, Lei Yaohui struggled to lie on the windowsill and put it on for her. "The jeweler says that if a woman puts on the anklet given by a man, she will never run away. These two beads are made of meteorite and will only visit the earth once for thousands of years. Now, I''ll put on the button for you. Lei Yaohui looks up at you early and says affectionately, "it means that we will be together forever in the future. It took thousands of years for this chain to be put on your feet. Early, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, don''t be sad, don''t be depressed. I will love you and treat you well all my life, and I won''t make you cry ¡°¡­¡­¡± I raised my hand to cover my lips, and tears came out in an instant. "Ah! Why are you crying? " Lei Yaohui was so embarrassed that he hurriedly wiped his tears for zaozao, "I just said I would not let you cry, so I made you cry It''s all my fault. Don''t cry early "Glory!" "Thank you, thank you!" he said "Hey, hey." Lei Yaohui laughs foolishly, "you''re welcome. I should treat you well." All of a sudden, I slipped, I was excited and didn''t step on it. "Ah..." Lei Yaohui grabbed around in a hurry and cried out for help in a panic, "big brother, big brother! Help Han Xilang held hang ningdai in his arms. As soon as he heard the voice, he frowned and yelled, "what are you howling at? Is it a man? " Impatiently, hang ningdai stood up. No matter what, she couldn''t ignore her brother-in-law. However, he came late. Lei Yaohui clung to the water pipes and branches all the way and stumbled down from the third floor. After several buffers, he fell to the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t fall out, but his butt hurt a little. "Are you all right?" Han Xilang asked symbolically. "Glory!" But I was worried, "how are you? I''ll be right down! " Lei Yaohui immediately felt that even if he fell in two, it was worth it! "Glory!" He rushed out of the gate early, rushed straight at Lei Yaohui, hugged him tightly, "fool, you fool!" Lei Yaohui laughs, "for you, a fool is a fool!" Han Xilang can''t see it any more. He shakes his shoulders and turns to pick up hang ningdai who is sleepy. The moonlight is just right, and there is a couple hugging behind him - Han Xilang bows his head and kisses hang ningdai on her lips.Coupon exchange code: ppxmvm Chapter 679 President hang Zehao''s granddaughter got married. As soon as the wedding news was announced, the whole emperor was in a state of joy and excitement. The wedding news can be seen on TV, on the Internet or in various tabloids. In a dilapidated attic somewhere in the imperial capital, Liang Luo is holding a magazine and looking at it, with no expression on his ferocious face. It took a long time to put the magazine down and let out a cold hum. "Hum..." On the table in front of him, there was a gun. It was when he sneaked out of the hospital that he injured the C.O. and robbed him. Han Xiyao is getting married? Good. He has been sleepy here for so many days. He is suffering from not knowing how to attack the Han family. He didn''t expect that the opportunity would come! Han Chengyi, you wait. Even if I''m going to hell, I''ll take you with me! Liang Luo took the gun, hid it in his boot, put on his hat, and went out of the attic In the presidential palace, Liang Junbang is doing his last security test. Because Liang Luo escaped from prison, so far there is no news. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Lei Yaohui and his early wedding were held in the presidential palace instead. For this, the Lei family naturally has no opinion. What a glory it is! Since it was set in the presidential palace, the security system was naturally handed over to Liang Junbang. He is a master in this field. The whole imperial capital, or few people in the world, can beat him. After checking all the points, Liang was relieved and confirmed that there was no problem. "Hey! Go on Liang Junbang goes out from the general monitoring room and throws a can of milk face to face. Han Ximing is standing opposite him. "Depend on it!" Liang Junbang laughed jokingly, "milk? You think I''m a three-year-old "I dare not." Han Ximing shrugged, "I just listen to Mr. Cui''s words, stare at you and don''t let you drink, she said Milk suits you Liang Junbang glanced at him, and Han Ximing shrugged and closed her mouth. "Let''s go! Go to my yard. You are alone anyway. Don''t run around so late. You are busy these days. My mother and I will live in early tomorrow. You will worry about more things. " ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go Liang Junbang talks. Now he seems to be numb when he hears the early news. If he feels too much pain, he doesn''t feel it. Early the next morning, Le Xuewei took her to the presidential palace and lived in the inner courtyard where hang Zehao lived. It was not far from Han Ximing''s courtyard. The day after tomorrow, the wedding will be held here early. It''s a foregone conclusion. The late spring is approaching and the weather is getting hotter. After a day''s wedding preparation, I didn''t feel tired in the early evening. I was walking in the garden in my pajamas, and I went to the banquet hall in the inner courtyard unconsciously. At the moment, the banquet hall was dark, the door was locked, and only the street lamp outside gave out a faint light. "Well?" Staring at the closed back door of the dining hall early, I had a very familiar feeling that she had been to this place. Of course, as the granddaughter of hang Zehao, how could she not have been here? At the moment, she was walking past the back door by feeling. Go up the stone steps and stand at the door. That kind of familiar feeling is more and more intense. Close your eyes early, cover your chest, and pieces of memory emerge. ¡­¡­ "Little brother, little brother..." "Hello, little one!" ¡­¡­ I shook my head early, but I couldn''t remember more. As soon as she raised her hand and tried to push the door open, she always felt that she would think more when she pushed the door open. "Hello, the door is locked!" In the dark, I suddenly think of such a low male voice. How could anyone be here? Her thinking and normal people are not exactly the same, scared to run. Liang juanbang came out of the shadow and stared at the figure who had run away early. What happened to her? Does he sound like a ghost? Scared her to run without looking back? I didn''t want to take care of it, but I fell down before I took two steps. "Ah --" I don''t know what I tripped at my feet. I jumped forward straight. "That''s true!" Liang Junbang shook his head helplessly. This girl is so big, just like when she was a child, she can fall down all the way. When he was five years old, he met her here for the first time, and she fell to the ground like now. Early support arm to get up, has reached her hand in front of her, "get up!" Liang Junbang squatted down and handed her his hand. Early face a heat, helped him to stand up. The foot is not very steady, stuffy hum a way, "hiss......" "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang frowned. "I don''t know. It hurts." Early frown, doodle mouth. Liang juanbang bent down a little and lifted her skirt. Sure enough, her knees were scratched. She was a real princess. She could kiss the princess on the pea. Liang Junbang raised his head and asked her, "does it hurt badly?" "Well." Nod early. "Ah Liang sighed, picked her up and walked back to the steps, "sit down, wait a moment."He put it down early and took out the band aid from his pocket with the camouflage printed on it. "Lift your legs up --" she said. She picked up her early legs, put them on her body, put them on her knees and pasted the band aid gently. "You Take this with you? " I stared at him early and asked in a low voice. "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, not very concerned about this problem, "I''m used to it, because there are too many chances of injury. As long as it''s not the injury of the immediate dead, it''s up to me to solve it." Looking at him like this, early heart a burst of discomfort, inside seems to be rolling, there is tide surrounded her. ¡­¡­ "Does it hurt?" "Don''t be afraid. If you spit, it won''t hurt..." ¡­¡­ "Er..." Cover your heart early and exhale softly. Liang Junbang was surprised and looked nervous. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." She shook her head slowly in the morning. She just seemed to remember something again. When she was a child, she once fell down here. A little boy came up to carry her, coaxed her and smeared saliva on her knees. The little boy It should be Yaohui! Grow up with her, and have been good to her, let her. "Good." Liang was relieved, put her leg down and said with a smile, "I''m going to get married the day after tomorrow. How do you feel? When the bride, looking forward to it Early did not answer, suddenly stretched out a hand to him. "Well?" Liang Junbang did not understand, "what?" "Gifts." He raised his chin early and arrogantly, "we''ve been dating at least. Although we broke up, but If I get married, you want to send a gift to express your blessing, don''t you? " "Er..." Liang Junbang said, "what can I give you! What else can you lack? You Han family is rich, but this C country is also your Han family. As a small civil servant, I can''t afford to give you a decent gift. " Early shook his head, refused to let him go, "sincerity, I want sincerity." "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and thought about it. "Well, you wait!" Then he jumped down the stone steps and flashed into the trees. Early stretch neck, but already can''t see his figure. A moment later, Liang juanbang came out again. With his hands behind him, he walked towards the morning with a smile, and there were scattered leaves on his body. "Say it first! I don''t have any money. I can only send humble things. You should keep them even if you don''t like them. " He nodded early with a smile and held out his hand, "OK Give it to me quickly "Ah Liang juanbang took his arm out from behind, but instead of handing it to her hand, he put it on her head. It turned out to be a hat woven with branches and flowers - if it''s really worthless, it''s just trying to coax children. However, early but very happy. "Wow How beautiful "Do you like it?" Liang Junbang''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were always full of doting and cherishing. If early is normal, does not have the disease, then she can detect the trace. Unfortunately, that''s just if. "Well." He nodded early. "I like it very much. It''s the most sincere gift I''ve ever received." "Silly girl." Liang Junbang gently shook his head, "you are really easy to be satisfied. Anyone can make this kind of thing for you." "But there is no one else to do it for me! So far, only you have done it for me. " Early shook his head, did not agree, "so, thank you - I am very happy." Her careless words almost made Liang Junbang cry. Liang juanbang suddenly stood up and extended his hand to zaozao, "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back to bed. I''ll take you back! " "Can you carry me on your back?" He took his hand early and looked up at him. Liang Junbang hesitated a little and agreed to her! The day after tomorrow, she will put on her wedding dress and marry another man. In the future, it is impossible for her to care about her and do anything for her. So, nodding, squatting in front of her, "come on up!" "Well." Early happy smile, lying on his back. A familiar feeling surged into my heart and involuntarily surrounded him. Liang Junbang carried her to the gate of the inner courtyard and had already fallen asleep on his back. Han Ximing bumps into them head-on and is surprised to see this, "you..." "Shh Liang Junbang lowered his voice. "Keep your voice down. I fell asleep early. It''s not convenient for me to go in. Please take her in." Han Ximing understood, picked him up early from his back, went into the inner courtyard, sent him back to the bedroom, took him to the door and went out. As soon as the door was closed, she opened her eyes. She didn''t fall asleep. She took the hat off the tree branch from her head, looked at it and looked at it again. First she smiled, then she fell into endless sadness. This kind of feeling, is like that innumerable night shift wakes up, covers the empty heart. Shu Er, got up early, took the branch hat and went to the cloakroom, found a box and put it in solemnly. It was given to her by Liang Junbang. Although she can''t remember it, they used to be lovers.He just blessed her, and she will always remember the night. Once they felt that their love must be right Even if you miss it, keep it. Chapter 680 Two days later, the wedding was held as scheduled. The president''s house has been busy since the middle of the night, and Liang Junbang hasn''t slept since the night before. In the early morning, he went back to his room, took a bath and changed his uniform. Although he didn''t rest all night, he didn''t feel tired at all. To get married early today, he had to work hard. From Han Ximing''s yard, all the way to the wedding site. The wedding venue has been set up, and people are putting all kinds of food and drinks on the long dining table. In such a busy and crowded atmosphere, no one noticed that there was a figure in the corner, stooping, holding an electric broom in his hand, sweeping leaves falling at any time. "Hey, get out of the way. You''re going to stand on the side - you''ve laid a second layer of carpet. You can''t let Miss Sun''s shoes get any dust for a while. It''s unlucky..." "Yes, don''t worry!" "Ha ha, what a great joy! There are so many busy times in the presidential palace that I am most happy this time. " ¡­¡­ The man with the broom was knocked aside and listened to their conversation with his head down, his mouth turning to himself. Are you happy? Are you happy? What a scene of national celebration! Good. The more happy you are, the more miserable the ending will be. Even in the presidential palace, none of the links in the province can be omitted. The new Rolls Royce, carrying Han Chengyi and his wife, took an early tour around the presidential palace and finally stopped at the entrance of the wedding venue. Early nervous nestle in the father''s side, small face on both sides of the red, than the original Le Xuewei to be much younger. "Early." Han Chengyi raised his hand and patted his daughter''s head. He said with a smile, "today I''m going to get married. My father feels like a dream." "Dad." Looking up at her father early, she can''t remember the past, but the whole family told her that her father was the one who loved her most. For this, mother blamed her father. At this moment, early suddenly a little want to cry. "Don''t cry!" Han Chengyi pinched his daughter''s nose, "if you cry at this time, your mother will let me do multiple choice." "Well? What multiple choice questions? " Early to stop the impulse to cry, doubt asked his father. Han Chengyi raised his hand, eyes are pure indulgence, "one, remote control, two, keyboard, three, instant noodles..." "Ha?" As soon as I was stunned, I burst out laughing, "ha ha How do you choose this? " "Why?" Han Chengyi pretends to be thrilled, "I haven''t finished yet! There are four more "Ah? What else I was shocked early. "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, "four is the electronic scale!" "Ha ha..." Early grin, curved eyebrows, very cute. Han Chengyi looked at his baby daughter lovingly, with a serious look on his face. "Good morning, Dad''s baby Dad''s biggest wish is that you can find a husband who can pet you and love you all his life, just like his father treats his mother. Yaohui is good, and dad is very relieved. " "Dad..." "Dad, I don''t remember anything early, but I love you early," he said "Good morning, dad knows." Han Chengyi can''t help but wet his eyes, full of sour and reluctant to give up. It turns out that it''s such a bad mood to marry his daughter. It is said that the father is reluctant to marry his daughter, which is true. "Remember, after you get married, you have to come back home more and learn from your mother. She has made me a good teacher all her life." "Well." Early tears straight off, holding his father kept nodding, "early will often come back to see mom and dad." When the car stops, Han Chengyi releases zaozao, gets out of the car first, goes to the door and reaches out to Zao. "Come early, give your hand to Dad -" nod your head early and hand it to Han Chengyi. Maybe it''s the reason why I cried just now. When I got off the bus early, I didn''t stand firmly. I sprained my foot, and my foot came out of my shoes and stepped on the carpet. There was a sudden silence, which was unlucky. Early nervous looking at his father, "Dad..." She inherited a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes from her father. Now she blinked uneasily and asked her father silently whether she had made trouble early? "Go and get a new pair of shoes for Miss Sun!" "Yes." After giving orders to his servants, Han Chengyi frowned slightly and simply picked him up. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid early. With Dad, no matter what you do early, Dad can help you deal with it - don''t think too much, you will be happy early, you will be sure." "Well." At that moment, I felt that my father was like a hero in her life. Wait! Heroes in life? How do you think of this? There seems to be another person in your mind? Who else but father? I can''t think of it. I feel uncomfortable again. Han Chengyi, holding zaozao in his arms, walked along the red carpet to Lei Yaohui with the music. The servant also brought the shoes, "Uncle...""Well." Han Chengyi nodded and looked at Lei Yaohui, "you can help me put it on early." "Yes, father-in-law." Lei Yaohui didn''t ask much. He took his shoes and squatted on the ground. Han Chengyi put down early, Lei Yaohui holding early feet, carefully put on shoes for her. Early again stood on the ground, relieved. The bride came on stage in such a way that her father and groom cared for her so much. After the shock, there was a burst of applause, and people even stood up, too excited and envious. Han Chengyi completed his mission, stepped back to his seat off the court and sat beside his wife. Le Xuewei immediately clenched his hand and clasped his fingers. He leaned in his ear and whispered, "hold it! Don''t cry, or your image in my mind will be destroyed. " How can I do that? That must not be! Han Chengyi blinked hard and forced his tears back. As a result, the wedding ceremony officially began. The bride and groom began to swear, exchange rings and salute their parents. Le Xuewei, who just said that she must not cry, was full of tears. "Well, well, don''t cry!" Han Chengyi took out his handkerchief, which was not enough. He quickly pulled the sleeve of his suit to wipe his wife''s tears? It''s a happy thing to get married early! " Le Xuewei cried and looked up at him, "you think everyone is like you! Your heart is made of stone. It''s so cool. I can see through you My lovely early, so small, will leave my mother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is speechless. Why is he wrong? The ceremony is about to be completed, and the bride and groom go to the side of the champagne, ready to open the champagne. Liang Junbang is closely monitoring everything around him, focusing on Lei Yaohui and zaozao within five meters. Suddenly, there was a suspicious picture in his eyes. I saw a middle-aged man in a servant''s uniform. He was wearing a hat and bent down to press himself very low. This figure? Liang Junbang''s heart is awe inspiring! He was born as a spy and was more sensitive to such things than most people. What''s more, he has known Liang Luo for more than ten years and suffered from him. Even if he turns to ashes, he can recognize it at a glance! Some time ago, he escaped from prison and couldn''t be found everywhere. Today, he actually appeared at the wedding scene! No, Liang Luo''s goal must be early! Early danger! Liang Junbang rushed to Lei Yaohui and zaozao with lightning speed. Such a thrilling scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Off stage, Han Chengyi noticed it almost at the same time. Han Chengyi picks up Le Xuewei, spins her body and gives way easily. Then they jumped onto the stage with Liang Junbang. They landed on one hand and one knee at the same time. They looked at each other and nodded with understanding. Liang Luomeng raised his head and knew that his whereabouts had been found. However, he is not afraid. Now he is an outlaw! There is only one purpose. Le Xuewei or Han Xiyao will die with him! At the moment, the nearest one to him is Le Xuewei. Without hesitation, Liang Luo raises his gun and aims it at Le Xuewei''s heart. "Beast Han Chengyi cursed and raised his gun with lightning speed. He fired at Liang Luo at the same time. The amazing scene happened, two bullets collided in the air, issued a loud bang, fire light splashed. The frightened people screamed in panic. Le Xuewei was the first to bear the brunt. She covered her ears and cried out, "Chengyi!" Han Chengyi raises his eyebrows and eyes, holds a gun with one hand, kicks on the high platform, flies to le Xuewei, and successfully holds her in his arms. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Han Chengyi said so, but his heart beat very fast. Just now, he was about to let Xiaoxue have an accident! Damn it! On the other hand, Liang juanbang straightened out with one arm and fired several shots in the direction of Liang Luo. The gun hit the key point, but Liang Luo had nothing to do with it. "Ha ha..." Liang Luo sent out a wild smile, "do you think I die so easily? Dodge me! There are a lot of good things in those stupid prison guards. " Looking at his crazy appearance, Liang Junbang''s teeth are itching. I''ve been tortured by him for many years. I''m afraid to hide my identity and resist. Today I''ll settle the old accounts with the new ones! In an instant, Liang Junbang fired several shots at Liang Luo''s arm and leg. "Er..." Liang Luo knees a soft, kneeling on the ground. He was embarrassed, but said with a ferocious smile, "Liang Junbang, you have some skills You can really afford to be your parents'' child! Your parents are so powerful. Can your children be worse? " Liang Junbang was stunned. "Ha ha!" Seeing him like this, Liang Luo looked up at the sky and said, "you still don''t know your life experience, do you? How does it feel to be a wild seed in the Liang family for more than 20 years? " "Shut up Liang Junbang''s eyes are red. "Shut up!" "What? I''m afraid I can''t stand it? " Liang Luo has reached the point of madness, "actually! She''s in the presidential palace - ha ha Well Liang Junbang raised his gun, pulled the trigger again, and then waved, "come on, tie him up!""Yes Guard on the side of the special forces immediately came up, will Liang Luo down. Chapter 681 Without any idea of resistance, Liang Luo was easily restrained. When people were surprised, he suddenly stood up and rushed to the stage. When you go crazy, your potential is immeasurable. Liang Junbang quickly realized that he wanted to hurt him early. When he raised his gun, he raised his arm and ordered: "shoot! If you wear a bullet proof suit, you''ll make a beehive for me! " "Yes Liang Luo''s body kept shaking in the shooting. He was a dying man. There was nothing to be afraid of. At the last moment, the trigger was finally pulled - the direction was aimed early! "No, early!" Le Xuewei stamped her foot and cried, her eyes closed and she fell into Han Chengyi''s arms. "Snow!" Han Chengyi hugs his wife and stares at Liang Luo maliciously, hoping to cut him to pieces! "Ah..." I was scared early and stood blankly. The camera was infinitely slowed down, she only saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and her mother had fainted. What''s going on, is she going to die? "Good morning!" The bullet is about to hit the early moment, Lei Yaohui flashed in front of him. Liang Luo''s aim was very accurate. It was just in the middle of his brain. He would blossom and die instantly! At the moment, Lei Yaohui blocked it. He was much taller than before. In addition, he leaned slightly, and the bullet hit him in the neck! Suddenly, blood overflowed from his neck. Lei Yaohui''s breathing was blocked and he fell to the ground! At the same time, Liang Luo''s eyes straightened, and his left and right temples were punctured. It was Liang Junbang and Han Ximing who fired one shot, which happened to coincide! "Glory!" "Glory!" "Yaohui..." He was so confused that he reached out and hugged Lei Yaohui. His eyes didn''t move, but his tears flowed down uncontrollably and suddenly became turbulent. "Yaohui, Yaohui! No, no! Glory However, no matter how much she cried, Lei Yaohui could not give her a response. His shirt was red with blood. Early stroking his wound, painfully twisted into a ball, the more tightened! Liang Junbang rushed over, but could not change any situation! Looking at the early cry like this, he really hated that the person who could not be hit was him, not Lei Yaohui! "Get to the hospital!" Liang Junbang blinked and yelled behind him, carrying Lei Yaohui up in the chaos. "Early, let go. Lei Yaohui must be sent to the hospital immediately - you are obedient. He will be fine." "Wuwu..." Early release of Lei Yaohui, hands, wedding dress is full of blood. Why? Why is it flashy, not hers? Yaohui, you can''t die, you can''t do anything! I''m sorry, but I''ve kept something from you! Lei Yaohui was rushed to the hospital because of the location of the shot I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. Han, hang and Lei are all waiting for the result outside the operating room except Han Ximing. Le Xuewei faints in fright and is still lying on the bed. Han Chengyi guards her. Early sitting on the bench outside, stubbornly refused to move a step. "Good morning. How about waiting in the lounge? Change your clothes and let the doctor check if there is any injury, eh? " Han Xilang came up to persuade her, but she didn''t seem to hear anything, and her eyes didn''t move. Han Xilang sighed helplessly, this kind of thing happened, originally fragile early, don''t know will be more serious? Liang Junbang watched quietly and went to the bathroom to wring a wet towel. Go to early in front of squat down, nothing to say, just hold her hand, dry the blood for her, and then take off the suit coat to cover her. Early reaction, she curled up into a ball, shivering body. Liang Junbang was so distressed that he wanted to hold her, but You can''t do that. The operation time is too long, several families are waiting in the rest, Lei''s parents are too heartbroken, before the end of the operation, both fell down. Outside the operating room, only zaozao, Liang Junbang, Han Xilang and hang ningdai were left. It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening, and the operation was finally over. As soon as the door opened, he jumped down from his chair and rushed to him, dragging the doctor and asking, "where''s Yao Hui? How''s Yao Hui? He''s fine. He''s fine, isn''t he? " "Er..." The doctor hesitated to look behind her, and Chao Han Xilang and Liang Junbang nodded, "the patient was shot in a special place, adjacent to the blood vessels and nerves are rich, and close to the trachea, the bullet was taken out, but it''s hard to say how the situation is, it''s still not out of danger, it''s hard to say whether he can survive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I heard this, my nerves which had been strained for a long time finally broke. My eyes straightened, my face faded, and I fainted after biting my teeth. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang is one step faster than Han Xilang and holds him in his arms.A happy event becomes a tragedy. Lei Yaohui''s life and death are hard to predict, and many people follow him. When Le Xuewei wakes up, she knows that her daughter is OK. She just puts her heart down, but when she hears about Lei Yaohui, she is still sad. What should we do? The marriage has become like this. What should Lei Yaohui do if she has a good idea? In the ward, I woke up early and saw my mother when I opened my eyes. "Mom." Early voice is very low, but also some hoarse. "Wake up!" Le Xuewei forced herself to squeeze out a smile and sat up early. "Do you still feel uncomfortable? The doctor said that you are moderately dehydrated and your blood pressure is very low. Tell your mother, how do you feel? " "Mom." Early shook his head, "I don''t matter, I want to see Yaohui." "Early." Le Xuewei stopped her daughter, "you are obedient. Don''t get out of bed. It''s difficult for you to get out of the room by yourself in your present situation Stay in bed. You can''t see Yao Hui. His condition is not very good. Now he''s in the intensive care unit. He''s afraid of infection. The doctor won''t let him visit him at all! " Hearing this, he was defeated early, and his face suddenly withered. "Early." Seeing her daughter like this, Le Xuewei is very distressed. She will early into the arms, as a child, patted her back, "early good, not afraid! Now that medicine is so developed, my grandfather and father will certainly find the best doctor to cure Yaohui. " Early stay Leng of lean on mother shoulder, two eyes hair straight, but a drop of tears also did not have. It takes strength to cry. She is too painful to cry. "Mom It''s me Her voice was soft, like a sigh. Le Xuewei doesn''t understand, "what? What are you "I''m the one who hurt Yaohui." He explained in a low voice, "today, when I got off the bus, my shoes fell off and my feet were on the ground It''s unlucky. Sure enough, it will come true so soon. " Le Xuewei''s heart was awe inspiring, and she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. "Early, don''t think so. It''s an accident. It''s none of your business!" "Mom." Early gently shook his head, "how to do? If Yaohui can''t wake up, what shall I do? " "Good morning!" Le Xuewei hugs her daughter and caresses her hair. Her heart aches hard to stop, "my morning Sad want to cry, cry out! Don''t hold it in your heart, will you? " Early shook his head, "I''m not sad, I''m fine, what''s so sad? Yaohui is sad The doctor said he may not be able to survive. I think although he is not awake and can''t speak now, he must be very uncomfortable and painful. " "Early..." Le Xuewei cried red eyes, the daughter''s pain is not the mother''s pain? However, as her husband said, no matter how much she loved her, there was no way to take her life for her. Time, in seconds, Lei Yaohui may die at any time. She has been lying on the bed for a long time. Le Xuewei orders that no one can let her get out of bed, especially leave the ward until the doctor agrees. Early too weak, whether physical or psychological. In the afternoon, Liang Junbang came to see her. This kind of thing happened in the presidential palace. He was busy for several days, and today he was free to see her. Leaning on the head of the bed early, looking out of the window with a side face, my long hair is scattered on my shoulders at will, without makeup. The whole person is like a fresh lily, and I still feel sorry for it. Only a few days later, she became thinner and thinner, and her legs under the quilt did not seem to bulge. "Early." Liang Junbang went over and sat down beside her. "It''s afternoon." I didn''t look at him early. I don''t know whether I said this to him or to myself. "Well Well Liang Junbang''s slow dot diagram, "yes, it''s afternoon." "I heard that the intensive care unit is allowed to visit in the afternoon, isn''t it?" Early slowly turn over, looking forward to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang nodded, "yes However, even if it is a visit, at present, Lei Yaohui''s situation can only stand at the door and can''t get in. " "Then I''ll stand at the door and watch." He blurted out early and nervously took Liang Junbang''s hand. Because he was thin, his eyes became bigger and bigger. "They wouldn''t let me get out of bed or go to see Yaohui. Would you take me? Is that all right? " Liang Junbang was very embarrassed, "early..." "I promise, I just look at him at the door, I won''t cry, I won''t faint, I won''t make trouble for you!" He clasped Liang Junbang early and firmly, his nails embedded in his skin. Liang Junbang frowned slightly, remained silent for a long time, and finally nodded his head and agreed, "OK, I''ll take you. Just take a look. What''s more, you can''t walk on your own. You have to use a wheelchair. " "Yes, yes." Early busy nodded, as long as can see Yaohui, what she agreed. So, Liang Junbang pushed a wheelchair, picked her up early and put it on it, and pushed her to the intensive care unit. In the independent intensive care unit of the intensive care unit, Lei Yaohui was lying on the bed with tubes all over his body. Through the glass door, I put my hands on it early and stretched my neck to look inside, but She couldn''t recognize the person inside as Yaohui, if it wasn''t for his name tag on the door."Now, is it still dangerous?" Early asked softly. Liang Junbang answered her with difficulty, "well." Coupon exchange code: 72gakj Chapter 682 Long silence, early only look inside, nothing to say. "Early?" Liang Junbang worried too much about her. It''s not normal for him to do so early! He would rather see her cry out, even if it is better than now silent. How can her thin and delicate body withstand such a blow? "Early There must be some hope. Lei Yaohui will stick to it for you. " Liang juanbang reached out to take her shoulder, but he hesitated for a long time and finally had no courage. "Well, I''m fine..." Early pale face, originally with a baby fat round face suddenly thin down, jaw fierce sharp up, gradually highlight a kind of femininity. Childishness is fading away, but after paying such a high price. "I''m going back." Take back your sight early and hold it hard. She is not qualified to fall. Yaohui is still insisting. Yaohui is exchanging his life for her safety. Before he wakes up, she can''t fall down again. Liang Junbang pushed early back to the ward, where Le Xuewei was anxiously reprimanding the servants. "What''s the matter with you? How many times? How can I tell you not to let the young lady out of the ward? I just walked away for a while. You can''t even do this little thing well? " "Mom." Liang Junbang pushed her in early and held out her hand to le Xuewei in a hurry. "Mom, I''m ok. I''ll go to see Yaohui. Don''t worry." "Mrs. Han." Liang Junbang nodded to le Xuewei, "I''m not good. I took her." Le Xuewei was relieved to see them together. If it is Liang Junbang, she can rest assured. "Have you seen Yaohui? Mom won''t let you go. Can''t you go in if you go? " "Well." Early nodded, look wane, "I''m tired, want to sleep for a while." "Good." Le Xuewei promised to help her get up early. Mother and daughter are both delicate physique. Le Xuewei is worried about her daughter these days, but the situation is not good early. They both seem to be on the verge of collapse. "Mrs. Han, I''ll do it!" Liang Junbang frowned and said softly. Le Xuewei looks at her and nods. Liang Junbang went to the wheelchair, picked zaozao up and put it on the bed. He carefully pulled out her messy hair and covered it with a thin blanket. Le Xuewei sees all this in her eyes and can''t help sighing. As a mother, she can''t help feeling selfish. Although Lei Yaohui''s life and death are unpredictable, Liang Junbang is still there. Ah I just don''t know whether it''s early luck or misfortune? Although Lei Yaohui''s condition was dangerous, his vital signs gradually stabilized after careful treatment and rescue, that is to say, his life was temporarily saved. When they got the news, the Lei family and the Han family were relieved. "Ah That''s great. " Mr. and Mrs. Lei hold their fists and sigh that they have been haggard for a few days. "When will he wake up?" I''m more concerned about this issue than I''m glad. "This..." The doctor was embarrassed. "I don''t know for the moment that the injury is too dangerous. It''s not easy to stabilize it now - but you don''t have to worry too much. Now that it''s stable, strengthen treatment, and you won''t be in a coma all the time." For this answer, early and not very satisfied, drooping his head, silent. "Good morning, don''t do that. That''s good news, isn''t it?" Le Xuewei holds her daughter''s hand and comforts her with warm voice. Try to cheer up early and nod, "well, I know." After settling down early, Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi discuss things in a low voice outside. "Chengyi, I have something to tell you." "Well?" Han Chengyi pause, "so solemn, you say something." Le Xuewei tried to stop talking several times, but it was really hard to say, "hey I didn''t intend to talk about it with Zao Zao because she and Yaohui are going to get married. If we want to talk about it after marriage, we don''t have to be so shy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is stunned. He''s a man. He''s naturally a bit slow in this kind of thing. "What''s the matter?" "You..." Le Xuewei shook her head helplessly, "there are some stupid things to die on! Yaohui and zaozao, what else can''t be said? " Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and was surprised, "isn''t it Early, she This amazing idea made him stand up from his chair, "Lei Yaohui actually How dare he do this to me "Be quiet!" Le Xuewei pulls him to sit down, frowns and murmurs, "I''m looking for you to discuss, not to let you yell. What should I do if I wake you up early?" "This..." Han Chengyi is the first two, "what can I do? Lei Yaohui is lying in the intensive care unit, breathing depends on the ventilator, eating depends on the stomach tube, although it''s ok now, but I don''t know when to wake up, and I don''t know if the condition will change! ""So..." Le Xuewei looks at Han Chengyi, "we have to think about it early." Han Chengyi is silent and looks at his wife. He understands what his wife means. "Just..." Le Xuewei hesitated and sighed, "I think this will be very sorry for the Lei family. We are like this I know it''s selfish, but my daughter is mine. I''m sorry and reluctant to give up. Chengyi, you need to find a better doctor so that you can suffer less early. The most important thing is not to hurt your body. " "Mom and Dad..." The door was pushed open unexpectedly, and Han Ximing and Liang Junbang stood at the door. Because of their busy and inconvenient work, they received a steady news from Lei Yaohui and didn''t come here until now. However, I didn''t expect to hear such a conversation from my parents as soon as I got to the door. The other three people all happened to look at Liang Junbang and wondered what he would think when he heard such a dialogue? Liang Junbang has no wave on his face, but his eyes have betrayed him! I have been prepared for a long time. Lei Yaohui and zaozao I''m afraid I already have a husband and wife. However, he didn''t expect that he even had children early! "Mom and Dad, will you agree to this plan sooner or later?" Han Ximing shakes her head helplessly. The most urgent thing is to consider the early situation. Le Xuewei shook her head and sighed, "can she think so much now? But this plan is the best for her, she is still so young! If Lei Yaohui has a mistake Of course, I don''t want him to have an accident. I don''t know. It''s too early! " When she said that, she couldn''t bear to turn her face to her husband''s arms. Han Chengyi patted her on the shoulder. "I don''t blame you. It''s normal for a mother to think so. What do you think of Ximing? She''s your sister. In case Lei Yaohui has an accident, do you want her to take the baby with her at such a young age? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant and irrefutable. The door of the inner room was quietly pushed open. He leaned against the doorframe early and looked around the crowd. "What are you talking about?" "Early?" In a big surprise, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei stood up together, "you How did you get up? " He covered his temples early, and his eyes were all black. "I couldn''t sleep. When I heard you talking, I got up - but, what are you talking about? Mom... " He moved his eyes to le Xuewei early and was puzzled. "Just now, do you mean I should take off the baby?" She said as she put her hand over her flat belly. "How cruel." Hearing her speak so clearly, Liang Junbang couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly turned his back to her. "Early..." Le Xuewei understands her daughter''s feelings. At the beginning, she was pregnant with a child. Even though she knew that she was on a dead end, she was still reluctant to take it away. However, early is different from her, early is too fragile, and Lei Yaohui may die at any time! As soon as I raised my eyes, I glanced at Liang Junbang, who turned his back to her, and sighed, "in fact, I have no right to decide whether it will go or stay alone." No one here knows what zaozao really means. They can only rush for her. "Good morning, now you have to discuss. Who can you find? If Lei Yaohui were awake, his mother would never have thought about it! " Le Xuewei feels that her reason is collapsing. Does the pain she has suffered have to be repeated in her daughter? Early did not answer, turned around, went to the inner room. She''s so tired. She''s really tired. This child is not brilliant at all. But take it off. She never thought about it that way. It''s funny that the father of the baby didn''t know it existed, and he wasn''t interested in knowing it at all. They broke up long ago. It''s ironic to let the broken up lovers be responsible for their children? My head hurts. I pulled the quilt early and covered my head and face together. In the dark, she finally burst into tears. "Ah..." There was no way to stop the torrent of tears. Yaohui, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. You treat me so well, but I''m pregnant with someone else''s baby. They all think that this child is yours, but it''s not! Now that you are ill, what should I do? "Good morning!" Hearing her daughter crying, Le Xuewei rushes in, pulls zaozao out and holds her in her arms. "Don''t cry. If you don''t want to, mom won''t force you! If you want to give birth to us, even if something happens to Yaohui Mom will raise the baby with you, too! " "Mom!" Early tears, cry is not big, but very sad. "I don''t want to be sorry for Yaohui! Yao Hui is so good, so good... " "Mom knows, everyone knows! Mom shouldn''t think that way. It''s up to you, OK? Sorry, mom is too selfish to think about your feelings. " Le Xuewei stroked her daughter''s cheek. Although she was heartbroken, she could only choose this way. "Mom, you let me think about it, I can''t make a decision, I can''t make up my mind!" "Well, mom won''t force you." Le Xuewei nodded busily, as long as her daughter can be better, what can''t she promise? The scene was chaotic, full of sadness and despair. Liang Junbang feels like an outsider. He I shouldn''t have come. Chapter 683 After smoking a cigarette outside, the feeling of suffocation and discomfort in his chest was a little better. Liang Junbang twisted out the cigarette end and went back to the ward, planning to go with Han Ximing. But at the moment, Han Ximing is gone. Liang Junbang wondered, did he go first? Looking at the bed in the inner room, I fell asleep early and quietly. Liang Junbang couldn''t bear to stay and turned to leave. "Can you talk to me?" There was an early voice behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang slowly turned around and saw that zaozaozao was struggling to sit up. He came forward without thinking and helped her up, "don''t get up, lie down! You''re so weak, and you''re - " here, you suddenly stop. Early micro Zheng, pursed his mouth with a smile, "I am pregnant with a baby, you will be so nervous?" ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. " Liang Junbang''s voice was hard, his chest and fingertips were tight, "we are still friends, and you are Ximing''s sister." "Is that all?" Early lift eyes to look at him, implicit expectation. Liang Junbang language stagnation, a long time before nodding, "well." Long silence, stagnant atmosphere. "Ah..." He took a long breath and leaned on the soft pillow. "In fact, I feel very curious. I don''t remember, but you should remember - what happened between us? It shouldn''t be long since we broke up. You have no feelings for me? " In the face of this gentle questioning, Liang Junbang clenched her fists. How much self-control does it take to hold her back? Did not get his response, early eyes gradually dark down. "You Do you agree with me to take the baby away? " She reaches out her hand early to touch her abdomen. She has no consciousness as a mother, but the fetus in her abdomen is an indisputable fact. Liang Junbang frowned and nodded difficultly, "your mother is for you, not cruel. After all, the child has not been born You are too young. In case of an accident, it will affect your future life. " "But we can afford it." He argued early. "It''s not a question of whether we can afford it or not!" Liang Junbang was so naive that he said, "you haven''t finished your wedding yet. Your fiance is lying in the intensive care unit, and you are not an ordinary daughter in the Emperor Will there be someone in the future... " "Stop it!" I couldn''t listen to him early and interrupted him abruptly. "I want to ask you something." "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned. "We..." I licked the dry lips because of lack of water, and tried to mention their "that time" to him, "were we very..." Before she finished, she caught a glimpse of the necklace around his neck. He usually wears a shirt and tie, so he can''t see. But it''s early summer, and Liang Junbang is wearing only a big casual T-shirt. When he bends down, the necklace slips out of his collar. There is a square hanging tag under the neck chain, and the reflected light stings early eyes! "This..." She held the tag in a hurry and looked up at Liang Junbang, "what''s this?" "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned and suddenly sounded. He was impressed by this necklace. She snatched the tag from her hand in a hurry and stuffed the necklace into the T-shirt. Shaking his head, "nothing, an ordinary necklace, nothing to look at." Early but not so easy to give up, "you, only this one?"? Have you Is there anything as like as two peas? Liang Junbang knew that he had another one in his hand, but could he admit it? He shook his head decisively, "no, no, only this one What else can we talk about? " "Is it?" I don''t believe it very early. Is the Hypnotic Memory wrong? "But I seem as like as two peas. I can''t find it. " "Ha?" Liang Junbang pretended to be surprised, "is that right? It''s impossible, isn''t it? You must be wrong. This kind of necklace is very common. It''s sold everywhere. It''s just similar, not the same. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I had a hand in my heart, I felt more and more uncomfortable recently, and the number of times was more and more frequent. The things I could think of were also gradually increasing, but they were not coherent enough and could not be pieced together. Liang Junbang helped zaozao, "are you ok?" "Nothing." He talked about it early and gave up the idea of telling him the truth. It seems that he no longer needs the fact. "You go. I want to be alone." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Liang Junbang covered a thin blanket for him and walked out of the door. All of a sudden, he turned around and said to zaozao, "think about it! I suggest you take the baby away, Lei Yaohui. If it''s ok You, you can ask for it again, but the doctor''s words are very conservative. He hasn''t come out of the ICU up to now, which means that the situation is still not optimistic. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early closed his eyes, eyelashes tremble, for a long time should be a, "well."When he came out of the hospital, Liang Junbang was extremely depressed, and the presidential palace didn''t want to go back. He didn''t know where to go, so his mobile phone rang. "Hello, teacher." Liang Junbang picked it up. It was Cui Liping. "Where is Jun bang? The teacher''s house has been cleaned up, just cooked a pot of soup, come to the teacher''s house to drink soup. " Cui Liping did not discuss with him, but directly stated the facts and orders. Liang juanbang breathed and said, "OK, I''ll be right there." Cui Liping''s residence in the imperial capital is also in the presidential palace district. The residence allocated on it has been for some years, but it is renovated and maintained every year. It is not dilapidated, but it is very simple and elegant. When the doorbell rang at the entrance, Cui Liping personally went to open the door for Liang Junbang and looked at him with a smile, "coming? Pretty fast. Come on in, it''s just time - change your slippers, wash your hands. " "Yes." Liang Junbang obediently did so, still a student in front of her. At the dinner table, Cui Liping, while serving Liang Junbang''s dishes, talked to him, "eat more. I''ve lost weight recently. Are you busy?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, thinking about early, but he had no appetite. "Why not? Isn''t the teacher''s cooking delicious? " Cui Liping saw that he only moved a few chopsticks, but he was not happy. Liang Junbang denied in a hurry, "no, it''s delicious I didn''t have an appetite myself, and I let the teacher down. " Said, put down the chopsticks, do not intend to eat. Cui Liping is even more angry to see him so out of his mind. The chopsticks on the hand lashed at the table and made a huge noise. He hummed coldly, "hum! What has no appetite? T74825£¡ I''ve taught you. I don''t know you. " T74825 was Liang Junbang''s student name in those years. Cui Liping now calls him this, which shows that he is in a hurry. Liang Junbang was startled and looked at her stupidly. Cui Liping frowned and said, "don''t think your mind is well hidden? For the sake of that girl, how do you want to practice yourself? Have you not had enough stomach bleeding a while ago? " "Teacher..." Liang Junbang was stunned, "how do you..." "How do I know?" Cui Liping sneered, "I want to ask you, why didn''t you hide well! Han Xiyao has married someone else, that is to say, you can''t! Now that her fiance is like this, you are still haggard for her. Are you stupid? " "Teacher!" Liang Junbang frowned and retorted, "I I know I''m stupid, but I can''t control it He didn''t say anything, but he admitted to his early thoughts in a word. Moreover, Cui Liping was a little stunned by his straightforward language. "Out of control?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang lowered his eyes, "yes, I feel no better than her when I look at her so sad!" Cui Liping''s teeth are itching and he says, "it''s not easy, you can''t care! Besides, you should put away your thoughts on her as soon as possible. Even if her fiance, Lei Yaohui, is dead, don''t have any unrealistic ideas! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang looked up at Cui Liping and asked, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Cui Liping''s turn to panic. Her eyes twinkle, "why? As I said, I am your teacher, and you have grown up with me. Your marriage, or who you talk to, must be approved by me. I have the right to intervene! " "That''s why I asked Liang Junbang looked at her, hoping to learn the truth of his life from her. Cui Liping said, "no! In a word, remember that Han Xiyao can''t! No matter how much you like her She was so evasive that Liang Junbang was disheartened. This attitude of hers is what he thinks. Isn''t it impossible? He knows he can''t - once his life experience is revealed, he will be early Liang Junbang clenched his teeth and couldn''t bear to embarrass Cui Liping any more. Holding a soup bowl, he nodded, "I know. I didn''t intend to have anything to do with her. If I want to rob, I don''t have to wait until this time. " He lowered his head and took a sip of the soup. He praised, "well, teacher, your skill is good. I feel hungry now." That night, in the early hours of the morning. There''s a riot in intensive care unit. Lei Yaohui''s condition has been repeated, suddenly worsened, emergency rescue, busy until dawn. Several family members once again guard at the door, anxiously waiting for the news. "It''s all right now. It''s coming." The hearts of the people were hanging down, but Mrs. Lei couldn''t help crying, "Yaohui, what should I do! Why is it so unfair to you? How many more sins do you have to suffer before you really wake up? " When her son was hurt like this, her mother naturally felt more painful than anyone else, and she felt guilty. Looking at Lei Yaohui struggling so hard on the line of life and death, he clenched his hands early and made a decision. The baby in the belly, can''t want - only she knows, the child is not Yaohui, if born in this situation, is really sorry Yaohui! Chapter 684 In the ward, she changed her clothes early, and Le Xuewei put on a shawl for her. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll have a check-up today. I haven''t had another check-up since I checked last time. Your body is so weak that it may not be today..." Le Xuewei cherished her daughter, "early, do you really want to?" Early silent nod, "mmm." The mother and daughter hugged each other and walked towards the door. Before reaching the door, the door was suddenly pushed open. Mr. and Mrs. Lei rush in anxiously and come forward to hold early. "Early, you can''t do that!" Mrs. Lei''s emotion was very excited, "we Yaohui is for you, you can''t be so cruel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was confused early and looked at them in a daze. Le Xuewei is frowning. How can Lei''s family know about this? I''ve been keeping it from them all the time, but now they know it, I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess again. "Mr. and Mrs. Lei, don''t be so excited. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." "No Without saying a word, Mrs. Lei blushed and burst into tears. "Mrs. Han, our Lei family knows that we are up to your Han family. If Yao Hui didn''t like it so much, we wouldn''t let him marry early under the pressure of being said to be attached to power! " Le Xuewei is stunned. It''s true that the Han family is too high. No wonder Mrs. Lei thinks so. "Mrs. Han, Yaohui is all about zaozao. In order to get rid of his own life early, he may not be able to survive now... " Mrs. Lei couldn''t breathe. "This is our glorious flesh and blood! I beg you, don''t let me take it away early! " Then she knelt down on the ground! Le Xuewei was shocked and quickly grabbed her, "Mrs. Lei, don''t do this! Yao Hui, it''s hard to predict his life and death early. How can I afford such a big courtesy? " "Mrs. Han!" Mrs. Lei looked haggard and tightly grasped Le Xuewei''s arm. "We are all mothers. Besides, I know you are always kind and kind, Mrs. Han. You are so kind-hearted. Please feel sorry for us! If he is really unfortunate, unfortunate At least leave a back for him! " At the same time, all the people present could not help but wet their eyes. Le Xuewei couldn''t make a decision and couldn''t answer her, so she had to go back to see zaozao. Early is already full of tears, to make this decision, she is more sad than anyone else. However, she did it just for the sake of glory. "Good morning!" Mrs. Lei saw it and turned to ask for morning, "morning, auntie, please If you think about Yaohui, do you really have the heart to do this to him? " It''s hard to say, "Auntie, I''m not..." Not so cruel. "Do you need your aunt to kneel down and beg you?" Mrs. Lei can''t help kneeling on the ground. How can she accept taking off her son''s flesh and blood early when her son is like this? "Auntie!" I reached out early and didn''t hold her, so I had to kneel down with her, "Auntie Don''t do that. Get up "No, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." He nodded his head and said, "OK, I know I promise you! Get up "Really?" Mrs. ray pulled out a smile. She couldn''t believe it. She asked, "you didn''t cheat me, did you? That''s not what I''m saying? " "No, I promised you You get up As soon as I spoke, I helped Mrs. ray to stand up. Mrs. Lei gradually stopped her tears and sighed, "thank you, good morning Auntie knows it''s hard for you, but we have to believe that Yaohui will wake up for you and the children. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her early and absent-minded, I couldn''t say a word After a few days, it was no longer a big problem, but Lei Yaohui was still in the intensive care unit, and the situation was not bad. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei take Chang Xia back early and send her to the hospital to visit Lei Yaohui every afternoon. Standing outside the intensive care unit, I wore isolation clothes early to see the nurse wiping Lei Yaohui''s body. The heart reads a move, pull nurse, soft voice pleads a way, "can let me come?"? I''m wearing clothes, a hat, a mask and gloves to make sure I don''t infect him. " "This..." The nurse was very embarrassed and asked the doctor for advice. Because of her identity, the doctor, after careful consideration, agreed to let her in accompanied by the nurse. "Thank you, thank you." Thank you very much early. Finally, after so many days, I met Lei Yaohui at a close distance. Lei Yaohui''s appearance is much better than she imagined. Although she has all kinds of pipes on her body, her face and clothes are very clean. The most striking part is the neck, which is wrapped with gauze. The throat is also cut, and the pipe is connected with the ventilator. The ICU is so quiet that I can hear the sound of the ventilator opening and closing early. This is Lei Yaohui''s breath. "Glory." Holding his hand early, I couldn''t stop wetting my eyes. "I''m early. I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you miss me? "Lei Yaohui lay quietly on the bed, unable to give her an answer. "Glory." I washed my nose early and took the towel from the nurse. "It''s time to wipe my body. I''m not doing well I''ll take my time. I don''t remember anything, but since I opened my eyes, you have always been with me I won''t forget your kindness. " "Yaohui, you have to get better quickly. Our wedding is not over yet. The champagne is not poured and the cake is not cut." He bent down early and kissed Lei Yaohui on his lips. "What''s more, you haven''t kissed the bride yet Now I kiss you, can you feel it? Yaohui, you said that you would be good to me all your life and not let me drop a tear. But now, I can''t stop my tears! You wake up and don''t make me cry any more. " One side, the nurse looked at them, can''t help but red eyes From the intensive care unit, hang ningdai has been waiting at the door. "Early." Hang ningdai met her and saw her red eyes. She didn''t dare to talk much. "My sister-in-law asked me to pick you up. Doctor song is now in the president''s hospital to see her mother. You are too weak. I just picked you up and gave him a look. I''ll prescribe some medicine to make up for you." Early noncommittal nod, with hang ningdai go out together. At the door of the hospital, Liang Junbang was waiting for them by the door. Originally, the driver and bodyguard were enough for such a thing, but after returning to Changxia early, he didn''t see her for several days, so he took the initiative to come. Seeing them coming out, Liang Junbang pinched out the cigarette in his hand, took out the fragrant sugar from his pocket and threw two pieces into his mouth. I''m pregnant early, but I can''t smell the smoke. "Good morning, Ning Dai, get in the car." Hang ningdai got out of the car early in the morning with her hand. She didn''t have much spirit, as if she didn''t see Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang''s chest was a little stuffy. He pulled the corners of his mouth and took them back to the presidential palace. In the downstairs living room of the inner courtyard, Liang Junbang sat with Han Xilang and Han Ximing, while the elders were all upstairs. "Hello, can you be quiet? Can you sit down? I feel dizzy Han Ximing frowned and pointed to Liang Junbang who kept walking around. Liang Junbang answered absently, "Oh." But the foot still does not stop. Han Ximing has no choice but to stare at him. He has never seen such a fool before. He has been pregnant with Lei Yaohui''s child for a long time. Looking at him in such a nervous state, it seems that the child in his stomach is his. There was a commotion at the stairway. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning came downstairs with zaozao and hang ningdai. Zaozao was not in a good mood. Liang Junbang looked at Zao Zao eagerly, and his eyes were full of love and reluctance. Anyone with eyes could see his heart for Zao Zao. Le Xuewei looked at him and looked down at her daughter. She could not help shaking her head and sighing. "Xuewei, stay here tonight! Uncle song prescribed the medicine and let them grasp it. You will bring it back to Changxia tomorrow. " Ruan Danning takes Le Xuewei by the arm. Le Xuewei looked at her daughter and nodded, "OK, I won''t go back to Changxia tonight." Hearing these words, Liang Junbang unconsciously hooked his lips and showed a trace of smile. The cell phone vibrated in his pocket, and he quickly walked to the windowsill to pick it up, "Hello - is that right? That''s great. You don''t have time. I have time. I''ll take it now. You wait! " "Where are you going? I''ll be here in the morning and at night, and you''re going out? " Han Ximing stands behind Liang Junbang, and Liang punches him, "mind your own business! I''ll go out for a while and be back soon. " Liang Junbang went out of the presidential palace and, as he said, came back soon with a big bag of things in his hand. Into Han Ximing''s yard, straight to the kitchen. On the way to meet Han Ximing, Han Ximing exclaimed, "what are you doing? Why do you have a vegetable basket in your hand? " In a word, Liang Junbang''s face turned red. "Why are you such a woman?" Liang Junbang became angry and glared into the kitchen. The servant in the kitchen reached out in a hurry to pick up the bag in his hand, "Liang Shao, do you want to make food? Give it to us! What would you like to eat? How can you buy your own materials? " "No, I''ll do it myself." Instead of handing the bag to the servants, Liang put it on the stage of Liuli and rolled up his sleeves. "You don''t have to worry about me. Do your own business! Just lend me the stove. " "How is that going to work?" People were terrified and looked back at Han Ximing, "Mr. Shao, this..." Han Ximing waved to the next man, "didn''t you hear Liang Shao''s words? Go and do your work "Yes." The next people all stepped back. Han Ximing held her arms against the wall and watched Liang Junbang take the food out of the bag. Apple, crucian carp? Thick eyebrow raises a horn, jokingly way, "Yo, this is what?"? Can''t you tell me? " Liang Junbang didn''t lift his head. "It''s a real waste of time. I want to make soup!" "Poof!" Han Ximing laughs, "soup? Drink soup and you''ll get it! How about soup? And why do you buy apples for soup? " Then he reached for one to eat, but Liang Junbang knocked it down."Crazy second brother!" Liang Junbang glared at him, "don''t steal! It''s for the early cook Chapter 685 "Ah?" On hearing this, Han Ximing quickly withdrew her hand. "For early? No, there are no cooks in the presidential palace? " Liang Junbang busily tidied up the ingredients without looking up. "No matter how many cooks there are in the presidential palace, it''s useless if she doesn''t like to eat. You see early, what kind of thin face? How lovely the meat is. What''s more, she still has children. " Hating that Han Ximing was in the way, he reached out to him and said, "go, get out of the way! Why are you so in the way? " "Bang!" Han Ximing still laughed at him, "what kind of soup do you make! Although I''m very moved by your kindness, I don''t think you should make a mess of it. Can you drink what you boil out? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang snorted coldly, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and hooked it obliquely, "don''t worry, I have a magic weapon. I asked the chef of "collection" to write this for me. He was supposed to cook it, but he was not free today, so I had to come by myself. If I have a recipe, I can''t make a good soup? " Han Ximing felt a little moved. "What can I say to you?" Liang Junbang bowed his head and began to wash the ingredients. "Cough." Han Ximing coughed lightly, "that, what soup?" "Apple crucian carp soup, early thin, also do not like to eat, this appetizer, the most suitable for pregnant women." Liang Junbang said seriously, Han Ximing was shocked. It''s a pity that if I could be with Liang Junbang early, it would be a perfect match. Lei Yaohui is good, but who can say Liang Junbang is not as good as him? "Well, what can I do for you?" Han Ximing sniffs. "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded, "I''ll send the soup to zaozao later." In the kitchen, the Ding bells clanked. Liang Junbang worked hard all night and finally cooked the soup at midnight. He put the soup in the soup cup and went back to Han Ximing. "This boy, promise me things and don''t do it, what about people?" Outside the restaurant, Han Ximing is walking over with his shoulder, "go in early! Jun Bang boiled the soup and spent the whole night. Even if it''s not good, you can taste it. Don''t be too obvious! " "Well..." Early ignorant nod, for this situation is not very clear. "Little brother is gone." Han Ximing patted her sister on the head and turned to go upstairs. Early with doubts, step into the restaurant. Liang Junbang thought it was Han Ximing, so he scolded, "where have you been? Hurry up, give me the soup Early? " Standing in front of him early, his eyes slowly fell on the soup cup on the dining table, "Apple crucian carp soup?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang looked at zaozao and nodded mechanically, "well." "Well." I took a deep breath early, with a faint smile on my lips. "It smells like it''s very fragrant." "Hey, hey." Liang Junbang giggled and was encouraged. He quickly opened his chair for him, "right? He used the best materials and kept by the fire all the time. He didn''t dare to leave. Sit down and have a taste. " He opened the soup cup and handed the spoon to zaozao. I took the spoon early and put a spoonful of soup in my mouth. It''s a little hot, the soup is very thick, with a little sweet and sour flavor, no fishy smell. "Is it good?" Liang Junbang was full of expectations and his heart was full of them. "Well." Nod early, give him a thumbs up, "good drink." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang rubbed his nose with a smile. His busy night was not in vain. He pulled back his chair and sat down beside him in the morning. He said in a low voice, "don''t just drink soup. Eat some fish. Don''t worry. I''ve removed all the fish bones." Early took chopsticks to clip a bite, the fish is very tender, big spines are indeed picked, small spines have been boiled very rotten. She took a small bite, Liang Junbang looked very satisfied. "Eat slowly, eat more, you''d better eat all This way, you will have a good baby. " Hear him mention the baby, early hand meal, looked up at him. "You Do you care about your baby? Didn''t you say, "let me take the baby off?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was silent for a moment and explained, "yes, I let you get it. It''s also for your consideration. However, since you have made this decision, I respect your choice as well as your family. " Staring at him early, trying to see through his mind. Liang Junbang was puzzled by her and touched his face anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " "Ha ha..." He sipped his mouth early and shook his head. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, ha ha..." I haven''t seen her smile for a long time. I still have a beautiful smile! Liang Junbang looked at him crazily and could not help but grin at her. "Ha ha..." I couldn''t stop laughing early and put my hand over my cheek. Liang Junbang: "I''m not sure." Is that funny? "You Early, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and put it close to his cheek. Liang juanbang hid behind in a hurry. "Don''t move. There''s something dirty on your face..."Her breath is close at hand, Liang Junbang''s nervous movement dare not move, even if it is so simple close, it will make his heart beat. Outside the restaurant, Le Xuewei and Han Ximing stand side by side to see the two people inside. "Mom." Han Ximing whispers to le Xuewei. Le Xuewei turned around and sighed softly, "tell Liang Junbang, let him have some time. I have something to say to him." ¡°¡­¡­ Good After drinking the soup, I felt much better early. When I came back to the room, I was light footed. "Early." Le Xuewei is waiting for her daughter in the room. Looking at her like this, she can''t help smiling, "come back, come and talk to my mother." "Well." Sit down early. Le Xuewei combed her early hair and said softly, "good morning, Junbang to you Good ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early heart jump, nervous. Le Xuewei holds her daughter''s hand, "fool, I''m mom, and my heart is always toward you. You tell mom, do you like juanbang better than Yaohui? Don''t be afraid. Just tell the truth. " Early twisted eyebrows, think about in the hospital Yaohui, and think about for her soup Liang Junbang, biting teeth, finally nodded, "well." Sure enough, Le Xuewei was relieved. "Early, mom has something to show you You asked me once, but I didn''t give it to you at that time. Now I''ll show it to you -- "he said and took out the platinum necklace from his pocket. - as like as two peas on the neck of Liang Junbang''s neck two days ago. "Ah Surprised early, he reached for the necklace and said, "this Mother Le Xuewei nodded, "yes, you have one, on the tag It is engraved with the name of Liang Junbang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early shocked speechless, just looking at the mother, there are too many doubts to be answered by the mother. "Early." Le Xuewei stares at her daughter, "you used to love each other very much, but there is a misunderstanding. Our family, including you, misunderstood Junbang. In fact, he never hurt you. You are ill because you can''t bear the blow of his "hurting" you. " ''s mother as like as two peas Fu Haiyi told her. "I know it''s unfair to Yaohui to tell you this, but it''s unfair to you and Junbang if I don''t say it. Yaohui is very good and has sacrificed too much for you, but early on, people can''t make a lifelong choice because of kindness. " She didn''t think she was wrong. He held the necklace tightly and hesitated, "but However, Jun bangta... " "Mom knows." Le Xuewei clapped her hands early. "He''s a real man. Although he''s young, he''s very responsible. Don''t worry, and don''t blame him. If he doesn''t accept you, he must suffer more than you. If you think about it, is he still very kind to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silent, nodded, "well." "Give it to mom, and mom will help you." Le Xuewei gently hugged her daughter, "to Yaohui, we pray that he is safe, he is so kind-hearted, he will be ok..." The next day, Liang Junbang went to see Le Xuewei in Changxia. "Mrs. Han." Liang Junbang stood respectfully in front of Le Xuewei. "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and asked him to sit down. "It''s a matter of time. I won''t beat around the bush with you." Liang Junbang said, nervously looking at Le Xuewei, "what happened early?" "You still like early morning, don''t you?" Le Xuewei did not answer him, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer me, I have the answer in my heart naturally. I''m here to tell you that I have to make a selfish choice for my daughter. " Liang Junbang was stunned and had a strong premonition. "You should be with me early." Yue Xuewei clearly and definitely said that Liang Junbang was startled. "Mrs. Han, I..." "It''s really inappropriate for me to say that." Le Xuewei dropped her eyes and sighed, "but I''m an early mother. Early sick, but I am sober. Before, I thought you hurt early, so I would oppose you, but it''s not. " After a pause, she continued, "it''s only when I''m with you that I can laugh so happily. She doesn''t remember the past, but she still likes you so much. Don''t you think it''s providence? " Liang juanbang looked down and didn''t know what to say. "I''ve already given you your necklace..." Liang Junbang was shocked and raised his head. "Don''t run away any more." Le Xuewei looked at him and said solemnly, "do you know? Just because you escape, Lei Yaohui will lie in the hospital! Say a word should not say, should block gun for early, it is you! It''s you who should linger on the line of life and death! " Liang Junbang couldn''t say a word when he was blocked In Dr. Chen''s clinic, the light is dim. She lies on the sofa early. The scene in her dream makes her face full of tears. The forgotten past is short but unforgettable. At this moment, she is returning to her heart! Chapter 686 When the curtain opened, Dr. Chen took out the tissue and handed it to zaozao. "This is the worst time you cry, but your reaction is the most insipid." Dr. Chen asked, "is there any good news?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if it''s good news "Well?" Dr. Chen watched her carefully. After a moment, he gave her a knowing smile and stretched out his hand. "It seems that I''m not sure if I should congratulate you. As your doctor, I can only say that you are cured. " I stood up early and shook hands with Dr. Chen. My manners and words were different Chang Xia, Le Xuewei is packing with Zhao Zitong. "Why are you and Tianlei in such a hurry to go back to country a? It''s good to stay in the imperial capital for a few more days. It''s rare for you to come back. If Tianlei goes back a few days later, there won''t be any business problems there. Ah I was going to an early wedding, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. " Words between very sad, completely did not show in front of the strong. "Tianlei is also worried. After all, the foundation of the Han family is in country a, which is not very stable." Zhao Zitong gently holds Le Xuewei''s hand and changes the topic, "sister-in-law, do you know what I admire most about you?" "Well? Do you admire me? " Le Xuewei is slightly stunned, "what can I admire?" Zhao Zitong chuckled, "of course, your family is so prominent, your husband is the owner of the Han family, and you are a famous designer..." "Zitong." Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "these are all false names." "Yes, these are just false names." Zhao Zitong patted her hand, "sister-in-law, what I admire is not that. You are the backbone of the family. Thanks to you, the Han family has been so stable and prosperous for so many years. You must not fall. This family, whether big brother or children, depends on you. " Le Xuewei was moved by what she said, "Zitong..." Zhao Zitong suddenly remembered something, "ah, by the way, sister-in-law Do you have any connection with Liang Siwen? " "Well?" Yue Xuewei was stunned, "what? Who is it? " Did she hear that right? She hasn''t heard of Liang Siwen for many years. "Liang Siwen!" Zhao Zitong repeated. "How can you bring him up?" Le Xuewei shook her head, "don''t talk about contact. Since they hurt you and left the imperial capital, I haven''t even heard from him. I heard that they went to country a. You and Tianlei are also in country A. do you have any news about him Zhao Zitong nodded, "well, Tianlei and I don''t know for long. Liang Siwen is a very low-key person. He has lived in a low-key way these years. Although he is very low-key, he has heard that he has done a lot of business in country a, and he is also very influential in that aspect. At that time, he was beaten like that by his elder brother. He really had some ability to recover so quickly. " "Ha ha." Zhao Zitong said with a smile, "I''m secretly telling you that although our elder brother is the best among men, Liang Siwen is really not bad. Most of all, he probably hasn''t forgotten you yet. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was stunned and glared at Zhao Zitong nervously. "Don''t talk nonsense about such words. It happened many years ago! Don''t mention it. Cheng Yi is old, but he doesn''t grow up with his age! " Zhao Zitong busily nodded, "I know, isn''t this secretly telling you? Don''t believe it. Liang Siwen is still single. Why do you say "This..." "He''s still single? All these years Well, it''s none of my business. Don''t talk about it. " Zhao Zitong sighed, "I''m just a little sigh! If he is really because of you for so many years, then he is really infatuated, not inferior to big brother. Let''s not talk, let''s talk about Xi Chen and Xi Qing? " As soon as the sister-in-law talked about children, there were more topics. I went to Dr. Chen''s home early. In the car, she called Han Ximing, "Hello, brother." "Early?" Han Ximing was a little surprised. "What can I do for you "Brother, is Jun bang with you?" Leaning against the window early, I''m not in a good mood. Han Ximing looked at Liang Junbang, who was busy, "yes, are you looking for him? Let him... " "No!" Early decisively interrupted Han Ximing, "I''m not looking for him. I just want to make sure he''s with you. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " When the phone is hung up, Han Ximing stares at her mobile phone in a daze. She hasn''t slowed down for a long time. "What''s the matter? Work fast Liang Junbang raised his head from a pile of documents and glared at Han Ximing, "how can he be distracted when he answers the phone? It''s not a woman, is it? " Han Ximing shakes her head and goes on with her work. It''s just that thick eyebrows can''t help frowning. Just now I always think it''s different from the past. What''s the difference?The car arrived at Liang Junbang''s home early, "Miss, here we are." The driver opened the door early and got off the car early. He told the driver, "you don''t have to follow me. You don''t have to wait for me outside." "Yes." Early alone to the door, raised his hand to the code lock. If she remembers correctly, she remembers the six digits of the password. Fingertips gently pressed, the door "click" opened. Early fierce close eyes, feel the heart was heavily beat! The door opened, that is to say, the memories of those who came back were right - her illness, really good. From the gate to the entrance, then to the living room. Step by step, even if you close your eyes, you know what the furnishings of the house are like! She really lived here! Her heart beat faster and faster, and she rushed to the second floor. Open the door of the guest room, it''s the same as she left! At the time, she had just moved here. Jun Bang said that she is still young, they are not married and can''t sleep together, and there is a group photo of them on the bedside table! "Wuwu..." Early squatting on the ground, raised his hand to cover his cheek, depressed crying. It''s not a good thing to remember. If she was ignorant and needed to be taken care of early, she would not be so miserable. What should she do now? Junbang and Yaohui, the two men are deeply in love with her, who hurt, she will heartache. The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket. It''s Han Xilang. "Hello, big brother." "Morning, what''s wrong with the voice?" Han Xilang called to ask her why she hasn''t finished seeing a doctor, but she didn''t expect to hear her crying as soon as she got on the phone. "Crying?" "Big brother." "I''m fine. I''m on my way back. I''ll see Yaohui later. Don''t worry. I''m fine." He wiped away his tears, left Liang Junbang''s home early and ordered the driver to go to the hospital. At this time of day, doctors and nurses are no stranger to visiting Lei Yaohui early. Naturally, he handed her the isolation clothes. "Miss Han, it''s a coincidence that she''s here today. Mr. and Mrs. Lei are also here. Your fiance''s condition is much better. It''s been very stable these two days. The doctor is considering changing his ventilator. It can be changed from full assistance to semi assistance. " "Really?" Early happy smile, this is really good news. "Thank you so much for your hard work." Entering the intensive care unit, Mr. and Mrs. Lei are very happy to see you early. "I came early. Have you heard the news?" "Well." Early nod, smile, "uncle, aunt, Yaohui such a good person, naturally will be OK." Mrs. Lei nodded and held her hand. "Good boy, my aunt didn''t treat you very well a while ago, because she was too worried about Yaohui. My aunt knows that you come to accompany Yao Hui every day and wipe his body and change his clothes. My aunt is very grateful to you. " "Auntie, don''t say that. This is what I should do." Early bitter smile, this gratitude she can not afford. Mr. Lei pulled his wife and winked at her. Mrs. Lei said, "good morning. We''ve been here for a while. Now we''re leaving. You can accompany Yaohui and talk to him." "Well, good. Uncle and aunt, walk slowly. " It''s quiet in the ICU. It''s only morning. The nurse drew water and helped Lei Yaohui clean his body and change his clothes early. He wiped Lei Yaohui''s face early, touched his cheek and said with a smile, "Yaohui, you have a long beard. You''ve never seen your beard look like you. It''s not like you. How about shaving for you?" Take out the electric razor from the bedside table, sit on the edge of the bed early, hold Lei Yaohui''s cheek, gently shave for him. Facing Lei Yaohui so close, I found that it was the first time that I looked at him so seriously and carefully. Lei Yaohui looks like Mrs. Lei. He has beautiful facial features and white skin. He looks like a handsome young man. Slightly raised his lips, early whispered praise, "Yaohui, you are so handsome! She looks like a girl! No wonder I always bullied you before. Is my voice bigger than you Suddenly, she raised her face, tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. Although this person was chosen for her by her parents, her kindness was real. If it wasn''t for him, it would be her lying here now. In the twinkling of tears, he held Lei Yaohui''s hand early. On his two overlapping hands, he wore the same diamond ring on his ring finger - this is their wedding diamond ring. The wedding has not yet been completed, and they haven''t had time to register, but they exchanged wedding rings. "Yaohui, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to wake up." He bent down early and kissed Lei Yaohui on the brow. In the presidential palace, servants come in to deliver coffee. Liang Junbang was about to take it over, but suddenly he sneezed, "ahoo!" Shake your hand and drop the coffee. "Oh, Liang Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The servants squatted down in a hurry to clean up. There is a mess here. Han Ximing over there holds two reports and asks Liang Junbang, "what''s the matter? There are mistakes in both copies You''ve made several mistakes today. Are you uncomfortable? "Liang Junbang shook his head. "I don''t know what''s going on. I have a headache. What''s wrong? I''ll change it right away. " I''ve been in a state of mind all day. Why are you so upset? Chapter 687 As soon as hang ningdai was out of school, she went to pick him up and came to the presidential palace early. Xiaogu Le Xuewei gave her a task to take her to the presidential palace early. Hang ningdai, who is small and big, naturally understands the reason. How clever she is! I don''t know who is stationed in Liang Junbang''s office now? I want to give him a chance! Strange to say, I seem to like Liang Junbang very much. But to tell the truth, hang ningdai also thinks that Liang Junbang is more suitable for zaozao. Liang Junbang and Han Ximing come out of hang Zehao''s study together. When they go downstairs, they see hang ningdai in a rampage, followed by zaozao. "Ning Dai, slow down. You''re going to break your hand." Frown early and complain in a low voice. As soon as hang Ning Dai looked up and saw Liang Junbang, she stopped with a smile. "OK, listen to you. Let''s go slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early speechless, but the line of sight and Liang Junbang bumped together, two people are a little embarrassed. Hang ningdai and Han Ximing exchanged glances, and each of them held one, "go, play squash." Liang Junbang and early did not have the right to express their opinions, so they were dragged to the squash room. When he got to the place, Han Ximing said, "I can''t play early. You can sit and talk with me. Ning Dai will go and play with brother Xiaobao." "Good!" Hang ningdai trots far behind Han Ximing with her racket. "Bang!" Liang Junbang scoffed and shook his head. "It''s really brother and sister. They can''t play early. Why are you pulling us here? What''s the point of hanging us out here? " He said early, "if you feel bored, go and play with them. I''ll be fine by myself." "Eh?" Liang Junbang was stunned and flustered. "I don''t mean that. I''m not bored. How can I be tired with you? Well, let''s sit down! " Nodding early, they sat down on the chair outside. As a result, as soon as they sat down, they were silent, and no one broke them for a long time. Looking at Han Ximing and hang ningdai in the glass door, they thought about their own thoughts. After a game, Han Ximing and hang ningdai sweat and come to drink. Looking at them sitting opposite each other like this, Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, pulled Liang Junbang to the corner and growled, "Hey, what did you do just now? How come you''re dumb? Ningdai and I worked so hard to create opportunities for you, even my mother agreed. Why are you still like a turtle? Are you the fire wolf I know? " Liang Junbang shrugged his shoulders and broke away from him, but his tone was not good either. "I don''t care what others say, but you know! I Now, what can I do about early? " "Liang Junbang, you don''t dislike other people''s children, do you?" Han Ximing deliberately stimulates him. Liang Junbang jumped up and said, "am I such a person?" "What kind of man are you? I tell you, you''re going to have a good time now! " Han Ximing tugged at his collar, raised his chin and pointed to zaozao, "are you my little uncle or not? Find a chance to ask general Cui! If it''s true, you''ll die completely. If it''s not, you''ll chase it quickly! Otherwise, when Lei Yaohui wakes up, there''s nothing wrong with you! " After a pause, he continued, "if you''re not kind, what happened to Lei Yaohui is the chance God gave you! God is waiting for you. What are you waiting for? " Liang Junbang was stunned and sighed, "I''m just afraid to ask. I don''t even have the last hope..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s eyebrows and eyes shrugged slightly. It''s hard to see him like this, "do you want to seize this opportunity, and what should you do? Think about it yourself! Opportunities may not always be waiting for you. I''m going to play with LindaI, and you''ll do it. " Outside the ball room, Liang Junbang didn''t think about it, but he came over early and looked at him. "It''s a bit stuffy here. Can you go out with me?" Then, without waiting for Liang Junbang to answer, she had already stood up and went straight out. "Ah? Oh Liang Junbang nodded and stood up to follow him. There is a man-made lake in the backyard of the presidential palace. He stopped by the lake early, put his hands behind him, and was just about to sit down on the stone chair. "Wait a minute." Liang Junbang grabbed her in a hurry, took off his coat and spread it on the stone chair. "You are pregnant. Pregnant women can''t get cold. You can sit at ease like this." Early smile, "thank you, in fact, the weather is so hot, it doesn''t matter." "Better be careful." Then there was silence, and Liang felt uncomfortable. "Well, that It''s said that Lei Yaohui is much better. You don''t have to worry too much. " After a long time, Liang Junbang said this. "Well." Early nodded, suddenly looked up at him, "I have something to give you." "What?" Liang Junbang was puzzled. He reached for his bag early. He took out the platinum necklace early, held it in the palm of his hand and handed it to Liang Junbang. "Here Here you are. " At the moment of seeing the necklace, Liang Junbang''s face had changed. Now, I have to give it back to him early?"Early..." Liang Junbang''s voice is hard. If I see him early, I will not answer or urge him. She looked down at the palm of her hand, with water vapor in her eyes, but the corners of her lips were rising. "I''ve kept this necklace since I was 3 years old. It''s the same as before, but I''ve grown so big." ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was shocked to see that she, she said, was three years old Did she remember that earlier? "You are the one who carried me from childhood, you are the one who stole food for me, you are the one who was beaten in order to save me, and you are the one who left the hope of survival to me, too..." Early in the morning, his eyes filled with tears, "Liang Junbang, this name, I remember for more than ten years, is the same hero as my father, how can I forget?" "Ah Liang Junbang''s eyes were red, choking and speechless. He really thought of it early! "How cruel you are Early in the morning, with tears in his eyes, he reached out and pulled off the collar to expose the left clavicle. "This needle, this needle, pierces my skin and flesh and seeps into my bone marrow! It''s a pair with you, which means "flying together!" "Good morning!" Liang Junbang gasped and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t bear it any more. He opened his arms, hugged her and pressed her into his arms. "I''m sorry, I really thought that I could do everything, but I still hurt you. I''m not good. I''m too self righteous. " "Wuwu..." Early lying on his chest, tears slide down. "Why are you so annoying? Don''t tell me what to do. How can I know if you don''t tell me? I''m too stupid to guess. Hurt me to misunderstand you, hurt me to hate you, hurt myself to destroy the chance to be with you! Ah... " "No!" Liang juanbang reached out to hold the back of her head. "Don''t say that. I don''t blame you. It''s all my fault! How can you be wrong? " "The worst thing for you is why you didn''t tell me as soon as possible that you are Junbang?" She raised her hand early and knocked Liang Junbang. She wanted to exert herself, because she really hated him! Very, very hate! ¡°Berg£¿ You would rather approach me with this identity than say you are Junbang! " "Wuwu..." He leaned weakly against his chest, raised his hand and knocked on his clavicle. "Do you know what it''s like? Forget everything, but clearly know that they have forgotten something very important. If you want to break your head, you just can''t remember! That kind of feeling, like being gouged out of the heart, control of the brain! You''re in front of me, but you don''t say it She opened her mouth and bit Liang Junbang''s shoulder hard. Liang Junbang could feel his flesh being bitten through the material. "Now, what do you want me to do? Yao Hui has become like this. I owe him my life! " I''d rather this person is you, at least I don''t think I owe anyone. Junbang, Junbang! I''m so sad! " "Early, early Sorry, early Liang Junbang held her cheek and gently wiped her tears. "I''m useless, I''m hesitant You give me a chance. You haven''t got married yet. We still have a chance! " Early sobbing, difficult shaking his head, "no, no chance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang froze. "You used to have a lot of opportunities, but now you don''t have them." "No Liang Junbang didn''t accept this saying, "yes, Lei Yaohui is injured. You are not married. This is the chance God gave me Are you pregnant with his baby? Early I don''t care, I love you, this child has half of you, has half of me "No!" "It''s not the problem Jun bang, don''t you understand? I can''t accept you any more. I have to wait for Yaohui and wait for him to wake up. This is my only choice now. " He reached out and stroked Liang Junbang''s cheek. Every time he looked at it, he felt heartache. "I hate you, but Yao Hui gave up his life for me, and I can only give up you! " Liang Junbang''s heart, the pain seems not in the original position. He has already been disordered for a while, will embrace early, bow to kiss her. Entangled in the kiss, tears slide into each other''s mouth, bitter shaking. "Early, please, please don''t say that." Gasping, Liang Junbang pleaded powerlessly, but he understood that it was irreparable, it was really irreparable. Early slowly release him, the necklace to his palm. "Put it away, and I''ll give it back to you now." Liang Junbang closed his eyes heavily and sighed, "if you had known that, I would rather you didn''t remember So I won''t be so unwilling! " "I''m going." He choked early and couldn''t bear to look at him again. "Since you don''t want it, it''s no use for me to keep it." Liang took a deep breath, raised his arm, a silver light flashed by, and the necklace was thrown into the lake by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first two steps in the morning wanted to stop it, but the necklace had already fallen into the lake and sank instantly. Liang Junbang stood by the lake with his back to her. He didn''t move for a long time. Chapter 688 It was very late that Liang Junbang returned to his room. Out of his wits, he left himself in bed and didn''t want to do anything. He had no strength to move. And at this time of the long summer, early lying in bed, it is crying. "Early, early!" Le Xuewei and Zhao Zitong come together, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying so much? Tell mom and auntie, what''s the matter? What happened? " "Mom, Auntie..." Sobbing early is almost out of breath. "I, I I feel so bad! " "Good boy! Tell me, what''s the matter? " "Junbang, Junbang Jun bang Early blindly said the name, superfluous is nothing to say. Le Xuewei and Zhao Zitong look at each other, unnecessary also need not say again. A woman will always meet a man in her life. It''s a blessing as well as a robbery With a series of sounds, all the headlights were turned on in Liang Junbang''s room. With a cold face, Han Ximing went straight to the bed and pulled Liang Junbang up. Liang Junbang drank a lot of wine and was full of worries. He was basically a mess of mud. Han Ximing didn''t look at him one more time. He raised his arm and hit him in the face. He scolded angrily, "brute! Scum! Scum "Er..." Liang opened his eyes slowly, raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then he burst out laughing, "ha ha Animals, scum, scum? Who the hell are you calling? " A fierce smile. His body a stretch, eyes wide open, instantaneous full of fighting spirit, like a different person! "I''ll play with you today!" "Well, today I''ll kill you for a short time Han Ximing and Liang Junbang are both excellent students trained by Cui Liping. If they really start, no one can easily take advantage of them. The two fell to the ground at the same time. "You know what? I cried at home early. What did you tell her today? " Han Ximing gasps and protects her sister. Liang Junbang''s eyes were sour and he sniffed, "it doesn''t matter what you say. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault..." His eyes were sore. Liang juanbang raised his hand to cover them. "Why should I be a hero before me?" Looking at him like this, Han Ximing can''t bear to scold him any more. Although he didn''t know the details, Liang Junbang didn''t seem to be much better Country a, Liang family. "President, have a look!" Liang Siwen took over the materials handed in by his subordinates and looked at them. His thick eyebrows gradually wrinkled together. He raised his eyes and asked, "this Are you sure? " "It should." He nodded, "I''ve checked with the old lady. Liang Luo''s death, I think the old lady can only give up even if she is unwilling. The old lady has sent someone to pick up her. " Liang Siwen raised his hand and stopped his subordinates from going on. He was not interested in his mother''s bent on revenge. "Just look at it and do it - I want to know about the young master and Miss Han." "Yes." His subordinates nodded and said, "they had reached the point of marriage. If it wasn''t for the old lady and Liang Luo, I''m afraid that Miss Han is now the young grandmother of the Liang family." "Oh?" Liang Siwen takes the photo on the table with great interest and stares at Liang Junbang and zaozao in the photo. There is a smile in the tiny lines on his lips. Han Xiyao is really the perfect combination of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. Xuewei Thinking of this name, Liang Siwen''s heart moved. Even in the past so many years, whenever he thought of her, he would still feel it. Smelly boy is very discerning. Xuewei''s daughter should be as kind and lovely as her! "So now, why can''t they be together?" Liang Siwen frowned slightly, and the blue eyes of tourmaline reflected the blurred brilliance. "Because of this..." He turned out one of the photos, pointed to it and said, "this is Han Xiyao''s fiance, the son of the Lei family..." "Well." Liang Siwen pondered, listening to his subordinates tell the whole story. In the eyes, a sense of killing sprang up. He hung his lips and hummed, "hum! So that is to say, he is a half dead man, still want to block my son''s happiness? I''d like to see who dares to fight him! " At that time, he couldn''t win Han Chengyi, because Xuewei focused on Han Chengyi. But the situation of his son is different from him. Since Han Xiyao is facing his son, there is no reason why he will lose to a white faced boy! "President, what do you want to do?" Liang Siwen''s eyes were dark, and he said with a smile, "doesn''t Lei Yaohui like to lie down? Then let him lie down! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After a moment''s silence, he understood Liang Siwen''s meaning and nodded, "I understand. You can rest assured, President, that you will do it properly." Liang Siwen lowered his eyes with satisfaction. Emperor, he hasn''t been back for many years. Now Is it time? In D.S. president''s office, Han Chengyi and Han Xilang are getting dressed and going out."President." Sima Yu came over and said to Han Chengyi, "you''d better attend the banquet tonight! Those old customers, I heard that you are back, have contacted their subordinates many times, and want to get together with you. " Han Chengyi frowned and looked at his watch. Time is getting late, he promised to accompany Xiaoxue to see the design exhibition. "Dad." Han Xilang advised his father, "if not, I''ll go to compensate the elders, you go back first!" "No Han Chengyi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, I''d better go! The Han family has been able to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital for so many generations, but it is definitely not a simple power. It''s not a simple party. I''ll go anyway. " "But, ma..." Han Xilang knew that his father always attached great importance to his mother. Han Chengyi was slightly embarrassed. "I''ll call your mother and tell her that she won''t be angry." "Well It''s all right At the door of the design exhibition, Le Xuewei raises her hand to look at the watch. It''s almost the appointed time, but Cheng Yi hasn''t been seen yet. Since they returned to the imperial capital, Han Chengyi has been busy again. She has always been considerate of her husband, and knows that the Han family''s wealth is so big that it will be very difficult to rely on her son alone, so she never complains. However, she studies design, and naturally has a passion for design exhibitions. Knowing that Han Chengyi had no time during the day, he made a special appointment for the evening. What''s more, tonight is the last day of the design exhibition, and there will be an auction to sell the manuscripts of famous designers. Cheng Yi promised her that he would buy them for her. While waiting anxiously, the mobile phone rang in the pocket. "Hello, Cheng Yi." Le Xuewei laughs and says, "are you here? Where is it? Why didn''t I see your car? " "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry." Listening to Han Chengyi''s voice, the smile on Le Xuewei''s face slowly faded away, but her tone was still very gentle. "I know, there''s no way to do it. It''s important to get busy. I''ll just go in myself." "Well, you can pay for the famous manuscript for a while. It doesn''t matter how much. As long as you like it, don''t save it for me, eh?" Han Chengyi whispered in a warm voice that he must try his best to please his wife after the Spring Festival. "Yes, I see." Le Xuewei hung up with a smile. She was a little sorry, but after listening to her husband''s words, she left the unhappiness behind. After getting out of the car, Le Xuewei went into the exhibition hall and looked at the exhibits of this season. "Madam, the auction is about to begin. Please go and sit over there." The servant reminds her, and Le Xuewei nods and follows her to the banquet. Not long after she sat down, the auction officially began. At the beginning of the auction, she was not interested in several out of print design works until she got the famous designer''s design manuscript - Le Xuewei''s eyes lit up. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the design manuscript of Mr. Dougs, a famous designer. The starting price is 2 million. Let''s start..." Le Xuewei raises her hand and raises the sign. It''s one million yuan at a time. If Cheng Yi wants to ask her to like it, she shoots it. So as soon as the shooting starts, she raises her hand without hesitation. "Well, this lady is three million." "This gentleman is four million!" "This gentleman over here, six million!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the price was very high. Le Xuewei is a little flustered. Why do so many people want this manuscript? What''s more, there are so many rich people! Although she lives a respectable life, she doesn''t regard money as waste. What should we do? Think about Cheng Yi''s words, and really want the manuscript, raised his hand again, "10 million!" "My God, this lady is very brave. This lady is worth 10 million. Does anyone have a higher price?" A manuscript has been fried to 10 million, which is already a sky high price. During the dinner, you all showed a look of hesitation. Le Xuewei is secretly happy, although she spends a little more, but Chengyi will not blame her. "If not, this manuscript will belong to this lady, then I will announce..." "30 million!" Suddenly, there was a sound from the corner. People were attracted and turned around. The seat is just a strange face with ordinary appearance. Most of the people here are nobles of the imperial capital, but they have never met this person. Le Xuewei also frowned suspiciously. Who is this? How could such a high price be offered? "30 million! That gentleman has paid 30 million. Is there a higher price? " As soon as this remark came out, people turned their attention to le Xuewei, because just now she was always most interested in this manuscript. Le Xuewei twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. She really wanted it, but if it was higher than 30 million yuan, it would be like taking money to get angry. Shaking her head, Le Xuewei said with a smile, "I don''t want it." "30 million once, 30 million twice, 30 million three times! Well, this design manuscript belongs to that gentleman. " Finally, Le Xuewei looks at the manuscript with regret, but she is still very sorry. There is no manuscript. Le Xuewei comes out of the exhibition hall, and Han Chengyi''s phone also comes."Hello, Xiaoxue, is it over?" "Well." Le Xuewei snorted lazily. "Why not? Think of me? Wait, my husband is coming now! " Chapter 689 Le Xuewei in front of her husband, is still a little woman posture, angry to, "you come also doesn''t work, I''m not happy." "Well?" Han Chengyi was surprised, "why? Are you not happy with me "Well!" Le Xuewei small vent, "I did not take the manuscript." "Ah?" Han Chengyi was even more surprised, "why? It''s not logical! Our family is not without money! Is there anyone in the imperial capital who has more money than me? If you ask him to stand up, I''ll beat him to death! " Le Xuewei was amused by her husband''s tone of "being rich and powerful" and "bullying others." she pursed her lips lightly, "ha ha Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t bear it myself. The price is 30 million yuan. It''s too high. " "30 million?" Han Chengyi was really shocked by the price. In his eyes, a design manuscript is just a few pieces of broken paper! But for his wife''s sake, he didn''t dare to say, "it''s not expensive. Can''t I afford it or what? Do you want cash? I''ll go to the bank to pick it up now. Let your father take his pocket and let Ann open the way. What do you think? " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei kept laughing. Just now, her little unhappiness has disappeared. "You really hate it. The older you get, the more glib you talk." Between talking and laughing, Han Chengyi''s car has arrived. He holds the mobile phone in one hand, pushes open the door in the other hand, walks slowly towards Le Xuewei, stands behind her quietly, and reaches for her waist. With Le Xuewei''s bodyguard looking at this scene without expression, it''s very hard to bear the smile! "Ah -" holding her mobile phone, Le Xuewei didn''t see Han Chengyi coming from behind. She was so scared that she jumped away and raised her hand to slap the person behind her. Han Chengyi didn''t hide either. Anyway, Xiaoxue''s slap was like tickling for decades. "Hiss!" Han Yi complained bitterly? Is it appropriate for you to do this to your husband who has four children with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei''s big eyes flashed suddenly. At that moment, she was speechless. How can this man be so naive in front of her when he is so old? Is it small? But I hurt him again. Doodle mouth, stretch out a hand to caress his cheek, "you why, suddenly come from behind like this Let me see. Does it hurt? " "Well, it hurts!" Han Chengyi obediently bent down, snow on tiptoe will be very hard, "quickly to rub." When Le Xuewei looked at his cheek, there was no sign of red at all. Suddenly, she closed her palm and pinched his flesh. "It hurts," she said with a vicious smile? Do you want to rub it? How about this? Is it better? " "Oh, Hello, hiss! OK, OK, it doesn''t hurt any more! " Han Chengyi with a grin, in fact, where is Le Xuewei willing to really twist him? The bodyguard on one side has already turned around. It''s really hard for them to concentrate on their work! I don''t know if I will get a raise? "Hum!" With her nose up, Le Xuewei releases Han Chengyi and goes down the stairs. Han Chengyi hurried to catch up and forced him to hold him in his arms. This is his usual style. Hold it first, then coax it. "Angry? Do you regret not paying that 30 million? Look at you. Instead of being so angry now, you might as well be more generous just now. Why do you save 30 million for me? " "I..." Le Xuewei looks up and stares at Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes innocently and said, "Xiaoxue, you are so beautiful when you are angry. It''s just a manuscript. Forget it. I''ll buy that designer and let him draw for you at home! As much as you want. " "You Le Xuewei can''t laugh or cry, "that designer has died! If you have money to smash him, you have no place to smash him! " "Is it?" Han Chengyi murmured with disdain, "died so early? I hate it Le Xuewei was angry with him, suddenly a man came by and interrupted them. "This lady." When Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi look at each other, they find that Han Chengyi doesn''t recognize this person, and Le Xuewei only has one-sided relationship - the one who photographed the manuscript in the exhibition hall just now. At the moment, he is standing respectfully in front of Le Xuewei. "It''s you..." Le Xuewei looked at him suspiciously, "what can I do for you, sir?" Han Chengyi was surprised and moved his eyes from the man to his wife. When did Xiaoxue know such a person? The man kept a polite smile with a brand-new file bag in his hand. "Excuse me, are you Mrs. Han?" "Yes." Le Xuewei nodded, more and more confused about his intention. The man seemed to nod his head at ease and handed the paper bag to le Xuewei. "Mrs. Han, I know that you are a designer and you are also a master designer. Naturally, this manuscript should be treasured by someone who really understands and cherishes it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it and held out her hand, but she didn''t take over the paper bag. "Do you mean to give me this manuscript?"The man smiles and shakes his head. "No, you''re only half right. The manuscript is for you, but it''s for you, not for Keep it "This..." Le Xuewei is overjoyed to receive the manuscript. She really wants it. How can she miss this opportunity? "Chengyi, give me the money quickly!" She turned to see her husband and urged, "this gentleman is going to give me the manuscript! He was shot by 30 million people just now. You can see it. " "No money, no more!" The man waved his hand again and again, "I''m giving it to Mrs. Han. I really don''t need money." Said, turned to go. Han Chengyi winked at the bodyguard, who immediately stopped the man. The two tall bodyguards looked down at the man and said, "stop, our president didn''t let you go!" "I..." The man was scared by the battle and swallowed his mouth unconsciously. Han Chengyi takes out the check from his pocket, writes it and turns it to the man. The more I look at him, the worse I feel. Where come the hateful male animals! Spend 30 million to buy a manuscript for Xiaoxue? "Here you are!" Han Chengyi shoves the check into his arms. The strength is so strong that the man''s chest rises and his face is not right. Han Chengyi is proud of a hook lip, small sample, his wife is not who want to please can please! "Take it Han Chengyi stretched out his hand to "tidy" his skirt, bent down and said in a low voice, "listen to me clearly, I''m Mr. Han of Mrs. Han! You Where are you from? Get out of here and cool down! " The man was sweating and nodded, "yes Yes, Mr. Han As soon as Han Chengyi''s eyes are closed, he raises his head to face Le Xuewei. He looks gentle and genial again. "Well, Xiaoxue, I''ve already said thank you. Let''s go!" "Oh." Le Xuewei happily holds the manuscript, takes Han Chengyi''s arm, and goes to the car. He looked back at the man and said with a smile, "thank you, sir." "Gone!" Han Chengyi frowned unhappily and said to his wife, "thank you? For 50 million. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "50 million? You are a black sheep Han Chengyi humbly lowered his head, "how can I blame this? You asked me to look at it and give it to you... " "Then you don''t have to give so much!" Le Xuewei was really angry with him. "I knew it would cost 50 million in the end, so I shot it at that time!" "Is it?" Han Chengyi looked at his wife with a smile, "if you want to increase the price, how much are you going to increase it?" "Well..." Le Xuewei seriously thought, "31 million?" "Eh!" Han Chengyi didn''t control it and belched. His wife was really aggressive! Le Xuewei holds the manuscript in her arms more tightly. It''s so expensive. Han Chengyi frowned and called his men, "come on, find a clean file bag!" It''s easy. It''s in the car. He quickly took the bag and handed it to Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi pulls over the manuscript, pulls out the document bag and puts it into the document bag with the word D ¡¤ s. "What are you doing?" Le Xuewei is confused. Han Chengyi shriveled mouth, "nothing." He won''t say that it''s because the file bag was touched by the inexplicable man, so he doesn''t want Xiaoxue to hold it! Back in Changxia, Han Chengyi immediately told Sima Yu, "you go to find out what happened to that man!" "Dad, as for it?" Han Xilang was stunned. His father was so jealous "Why not?" Han Chengyi''s sense of crisis is very strong. "If I didn''t rush there, that man would have sent the manuscript with 30 million yuan to your mother! Want to dig the corner of Han Chengyi? There is no door Sima Yu grinned and promised: "yes, I know." He has been following Han Chengyi for so many years and is used to these things. "Dad, you and mom, for so many years, are not weak at all? Can feelings really last for decades without getting tired of it? " Han Xilang asked his father, half puzzled and half envious. Han Chengyi, with an enigmatic smile, patted his son on the shoulder. "Are you tired of eating every day? Boy, you are too young! " Han Xilang was stunned and respected his father even more. It will take him some time to become a father. Liang family, study. Liang Siwen was holding the 50 million check in his hand, and his slender fingers were against his thin lips, showing a smile. "President?" The men didn''t understand him. Liang Siwen waved his hand with a smile, "nothing''s wrong, you go out first!" "Ha ha..." As soon as his men went out, Liang Siwen put down the check and stood up, laughing. Han Chengyi, Han Chengyi, he is still the same as he used to be, and he has no less desire for Xuewei. "Ah..." After laughing, it is a sigh of regret. If he is the person beside Xuewei, he believes that his possessiveness will not be less than Han Chengyi. No matter how many years have passed, they love the same woman as before. Chapter 690 Late at night, long summer. She can''t sleep if she hasn''t gone to bed early. "Early." Le Xuewei pushed open the door and came in, "can''t you sleep? Will mom come with you? " "Hee hee, I have no problem, but will my father be unhappy?" Early joking with a smile, moved to the side, to make room for Le Xuewei. Le Xuewei opened the quilt and lay down on it. She said angrily, "you also learn to play jokes on your parents, don''t you?" He hugged his mother early and shook his head. "I''m not kidding my parents. I''m envious I''m so old, and your relationship is still so good. I don''t know if I will be as happy as my mother in the future. " "Yes." Le Xuewei stroked her daughter''s hair. Wen Sheng said, "Yaohui is a good child. Now that things have been like this, don''t think about it any more. Wait for Yaohui to wake up." "Well." Nod early. "Mom, tomorrow morning Yaohui is going to change the ventilator and change it into a semi auxiliary one. If you''re OK, go with me! I think Yaohui needs me. " Le Xuewei patted her daughter''s cheek and agreed with a smile, "OK." At the same time, the intensive care unit of the hospital. Under the guidance of nurses, the fully armed cleaning workers in isolation suits entered the isolation laminar flow intensive care unit. "Don''t take too long. If you clean up, the patient will be easily infected." The nurse specially confessed. "Yes, I know." The cleaner agreed. Hospital cleaners are also trained, nurses did not care much, turned to go out busy, ICU only cleaners. At first, he was cleaning. However, when he came to the bedside, he looked different to Lei Yaohui. His eyes were strange and cold. He quickly took something out of his pocket, then stripped off Lei Yaohui''s patient clothes and raised his hand to him "Not yet?" The nurse opened the door and came in, urging, "it''s time to treat the patient." "All right, get out of here." Cleaning workers clean buckets, mops, etc., toward the nurse smile, quickly out of the intensive care unit. The nurse immediately took the treatment plate and began to give Lei Yaohui evening treatment. The monitoring instrument showed that everything was normal. The next morning, Le Xuewei and Li Xuewei arrived at the hospital early. The doctor gave Lei Yaohui another examination and confirmed that there was no problem. He changed the full auxiliary ventilator into a semi auxiliary ventilator, which means that Lei Yaohui''s condition is much better and the whole process is very smooth. "Doctor, when will he wake up?" In the doctor''s office, I asked the doctor early. The doctor looked at the medical record and frowned, "tut! Strange to say, he is not suffering from brain injury. It''s normal to say that he was too weak to wake up before, but his physical fitness is slowly recovering, and all the indicators are improving, but he hasn''t woken up all the time. It really doesn''t make sense. " "What do you mean?" As soon as I heard it, I sat up straight. "Oh..." Seeing this, the doctor shook his head and explained, "don''t worry, Mrs. Han and Miss Han. Things are not so serious. Generally speaking, his condition is getting better. Just now I was too conservative." Le Xuewei and Zao Zao were relieved at the same time, "thank you, doctor." Since making the decision, he has been focusing on Lei Yaohui for a long time. As for the baby in his stomach, he can only hope that Yaohui will wake up soon, tell him the truth and let him choose. However, although Lei Yaohui''s condition has been improving, he still has no sign of waking up. It''s strange to answer the doctor''s doubts. All kinds of tests were done, but there was no reasonable explanation. There is no better way. As long as Lei Yaohui can''t wake up, he has to stay in the intensive care unit. On Liang Junbang''s side, he only buries himself in his work all day long. It seems that he has already given up his mind completely. "I''m going back to Changxia today. Will you come with me?" As soon as we met in the morning, Han Ximing invited Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang looked at Han Ximing in amazement, "why should I go with you? I don''t seem to have anything to do with Changxia, do I? " "Are you really not going? It''s not so good lately. " Han Ximing kindly reminds him, "I''m afraid Lei Yaohui''s situation has changed, and he can''t wake up all the time Are you sure you don''t want to go with me? Don''t you worry about early at all? " ¡°¡­¡­ No What''s the matter with Liang''s refusal? There are a lot of people who care about her, not a few of me. " "You..." "Excuse me, where is Minister Liang''s office?" Han Ximing was about to retort, but suddenly a clear voice rang out. When they looked at it together, they saw a young girl standing at the door. Her long hair was combed into a neat bun at the back of her head. She was dressed in the presidential palace''s dark suit and uniform, and her skin was better than snow. Just standing there with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡±What''s the situation? How come there''s such a person in their brother''s office? "Hello, my name is Shu Jing. I''ve been transferred to Minister Liang''s assistant since today." The girl introduces herself freely. Her eyes turn around Han Ximing and Liang Junbang, and finally Liang Junbang. He''s very self-confident. "This must be Minister Liang." Han Ximing looked at her with great interest and squinted, "Oh? Why You know, there''s no difference in their uniforms, even the same level of medals on their shoulders. "Ha ha." Girls smile, "because the beam long mouth long blisters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing and Liang Junbang are even more puzzled. Why is it Minister Liang who has been in the long bubble? The girl smiles even more and explains, "because before I came here, general Cui told me that Minister Liang has been bothered a lot recently and has locked himself in the office for many days. Since I''m very upset, if I''m worried about getting angry and have blisters on my mouth, it should be Minister Liang. " "Er..." Liang Junbang is about to retort. But was interrupted by the girl, "moreover, looked at two facial expressions, I did not guess wrong." Then, the girl slightly bent down in front of Han Ximing, "shaozong, am I right?" "Cough." Han Ximing coughed two times, with a smile, nodded, "smart." Liang Junbang was also stunned by her observation and aura for a moment, "what You are the assistant to be transferred. I''m really busy recently. You come with me and there are a lot of work for you to do. " "No more." Shu Jing shook his head and went straight in. "I''ll be familiar with it myself. Give me some time, and I''ll sort out your work. Then you''ll check it and see if it''s reasonable." With that, the man had gone in. Han Ximing and Liang Junbang look at each other face to face. What''s the situation? Where did such a girl come from? "Poof!" Han Ximing laughed first, "ha ha That''s interesting. Admiral Cui arranged it? Another female King Kong like general Cui! " Liang Junbang said, "what can women do if they are so capable and tough?" "Ah." Han Ximing shakes her head thoughtfully. In this boy''s eyes, of course, she is still soft, even a little silly. "Do you think general Cui has any special intention to arrange such a person for you?" "What nonsense!" Liang Junbang immediately retorted, but he also muttered in his heart. Facts have proved that Shu Jing''s efficiency and ability are really first-class, and he is not inferior in doing anything, saving Liang a lot of time. For the first time in so many days, he had lunch on time and could get off work in the evening. Refusing to go to Changxia with Han Ximing, Liang Junbang picks up his coat and prepares to go out to the presidential palace. He has been here for a long time. "Wait, here you are." Shu Jing carries a bag and stands in front of him with a plaster in her hand. "What is this?" Liang looked at him suspiciously and didn''t answer. "Ointment." Shu Jing explained simply, took his hand and gave him the ointment, which released quickly. "Put it on the blister and it will disappear in the morning." Then he turned and left the office. Liang Junbang held the ointment in a dazed trance. Shu Er, fiercely tightened palm, quickly walked toward Cui general''s office. He went straight in without knocking. "Teacher, do you have any other intentions besides work when you transfer Shujing to me?" Liang juanbang blurts out that in addition to Cui Liping, there are Hang Zehao? Seeing such a picture, Liang''s heart sank two points. "Jun bang, how do you come in and don''t know how to knock?" Cui Liping immediately stood up. Like hang Zehao, they both looked flustered. The more they are like this, the more intolerable Liang Junbang is. What is this? No matter how shady his life experience is, he has the right to know! "Jun bang, you go out first. The teacher will explain to you about Shu Jing later I have something to discuss with the president Cui Liping pushes Liang Junbang to let him out. However, Liang Junbang, with a gloomy face, finally asked, "how can we discuss it? How can you keep it from me? " Cui Liping and hang Zehao looked at each other and were shocked. "You What do you know? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang hooked his lips and sneered, "I know everything, but I''m not sure all the time! General Cui, teacher, should I call you that? Or do you want to hear me call "Ma" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Liping was shocked and froze instantly. "Junbang..." Hang Zehao hesitated to speak. Liang Junbang looked away and glared at hang Zehao, "and you! When are you going to pretend again? You let me come to this world, let me receive the best education, no matter how big a mistake I make, you tolerate it, but have you ever thought about what I want most? "Hang Zehao also froze, thin lips slightly open. He glared at them fiercely. Liang Junbang yelled with red eyes, "it''s you! Your self righteous protection and cultivation have made me lose the most precious and precious things! I won''t forgive you! Neve Chapter 691 Liang Junbang rushed out, and Cui Liping and hang Zehao were stunned. "This..." Cui Liping looked at hang Zehao apologetically, "I don''t know how he knew, and I don''t know why he thought you What should we do now? " "Ah." Hang Zehao shook his head and sighed, "things can''t be concealed after all. I don''t mind how he misunderstood me. But sooner or later he will know. Now that Liang Siwen has come back, it can be seen that he is determined to take the child back, or you''d better... " "No!" Without waiting for hang Zehao to finish, Cui Liping rejected it, and his eyes were absolutely determined, "I won''t let him take juanbang away! If it wasn''t for my duty to take care of my children, would the Liang family have robbed Junbang? " Speaking of this, hang Zehao couldn''t help but feel sorry and said, "after all, I''m sorry for your mother and son. However, at that time, you were indeed the best spy of country C. If I hadn''t sent you out to carry out the mission, the Liang family would not have had an opportunity! " "What''s the point of saying that now?" Thinking of the situation in those years, Cui Liping didn''t hate it. As hang Zehao''s right-hand assistant, even if she broke the discipline and was unmarried and pregnant, hang Zehao didn''t punish her because of her pity. Instead, he helped her to give birth to the baby. Cui Liping was grateful for his kindness, so not long after giving birth to the baby, he accepted the new task. The difficulty coefficient of the task is too high. Cui Liping is the most suitable candidate for the whole C country. Before leaving, hang Zehao promised that she would take good care of his children, but He broke his promise, and the child was finally robbed by the Liang family. In the first few years, they couldn''t find out his whereabouts at all. Who would have thought that the Liang family robbed the child, but instead of raising it under the name of Liang Siwen, it was fostered in a distant relative''s house? Cui Liping can never forget when she saw her son again after many years! He is known as a young master, but in fact he is the so-called "little wild breed" that any servant can look down upon! Such a small child, but already know how to look at the eyes of adults act, live with fear. Because if he accidentally said the wrong thing, it is likely that there will be no food that day! Hang Zehao felt that he owed Cui Liping. After he determined that Liang Junbang was Cui Liping''s son, he tried his best to cultivate Liang Junbang secretly. And promised Cui Liping, will give Liang Junbang a good future! Over the years, he has been doing the same. What''s more, Liang Junbang''s performance is very good. No matter what aspect, he has lived up to their expectations. Seeing his son grow up so well, Cui Liping has nothing else to ask for and has never planned to recognize him. However, the development of things is often unsatisfactory - first, Liang Siwen, who has never been indifferent to his son, came back and wanted to ask her for his son. Now his son knows that she is his mother! "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed and handed the tissue to Cui Liping, "what are you going to do now?" Cui Liping took the tissue and slowly tightened his palm. "Please do me a favor and try to make Liang Siwen unable to find him, OK?" "You mean..." Hang Ze ho hesitated, "do you want to transfer Jun bang from the imperial capital? Are you willing to give up? It''s so easy for your mother and son to meet like this after so many years. " "What can I do? He was so heartless that he said it himself. He didn''t want the baby. Even if he was born, he would not recognize it! Want a son now? There is nothing so cheap in the world Cui Liping''s eyes are red, and there is hatred in his eyes. "Over the years, he didn''t know the situation of Junbang in the Liang family. Did he give him the slightest care? Hum! Recognize your son? It''s too late As a superior, hang Zehao can only give care and help, but it''s not appropriate for him to intervene too much in feelings. Since Cui Liping has such a plan, he has to follow her. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Cui Liping looked at hang Zehao gratefully, "thank you." From the presidential palace out, Liang Junbang will speed up, aimlessly straight ahead. After a crossroads, it was the red light that Liang Junbang ran through without looking at it. In the sentry box on duty, the traffic police on duty are eating. They quickly put down their chopsticks and rushed out, shouting, "the car in front, stop immediately!" Liang Junbang has been far away for a long time. How can he care? The urgent traffic police are about to chase after them when they ride on the "iron horse", but they are stopped by Shu Jing, who is wearing casual clothes. "Dad, you eat, I''ll help you chase!" Shu Jing left work and changed into casual clothes. It happened that she came to deliver food to her father. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If she remembers correctly, the license plate number of the car just now belongs to Liang Junbang. "Well? How can I do that? " Shu''s father wanted to stop him, but Shu Jing had already got on the "iron horse" and put on his hat, "OK, this man is a friend of mine. You should give me face. I''ll catch up and say something about him." With that, he pulled down the windshield, stepped on the accelerator and drove off at a gallop."The car in front, please stop at once!" Shu Jing, while driving rapidly, pulls the horn of the car and shouts at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang saw the "iron horse" behind him and realized that he was being targeted for speeding. He laughed with great sarcasm, "if you want me to stop, you have to see if you have the ability!" Then, step on the gas and speed up. He doesn''t stop, he drives faster? In this way, it also stimulates Shu Jing. Shu Jing a hook lips, ignited the fighting spirit, "a little personality! OK, I''ll ride with you today! " As soon as he turns his hand, Shu Jing and his "iron horse" drive to Liang Junbang like lightning. But after all, Liang Junbang has four wheels. No matter how fast she is, she has only two wheels. If she goes on chasing like this, she will surely be thrown away by him! "Hum!" Shu Jing turned the front of the car and drove to the lane. She figured out which intersection Liang Junbang would pass at his speed and direction, and took a shortcut to get there. Liang Junbang looked in the rearview mirror, strange? Where''s the traffic police car? It''s really boring to give up so easily! Unknowingly, we have driven out of the road, and the open green grass is in front of us. Just as Liang Junbang was about to slow down, suddenly the "iron horse" just now appeared in his sight again, and it was flying in the air. "I now order you to stop at once! I haven''t got you this time? " Shujing''s voice sounded in the loudspeaker. Liang Junbang was stunned. He didn''t hear it clearly just now, but this time, it was a woman? Rely on it, a female traffic police has chased him for so long, and she has chased him! Seeing that the two cars were about to collide head-on, Liang juanbang was surprised and quickly stepped on the brake. Shu Jing is not in a hurry, a spin drift, the rear of the car on the ground to draw a beautiful arc, the "iron horse" steady stop, just against Liang Junbang''s car. But she herself, even does not matter raises the right leg to step on the vehicle head. This kind of shocking picture, Liang Junbang used to see no wonder, but the other side is a woman, that is another matter. Liang juanbang took a breath, quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. He immediately scolded, "are you dying? Do you know how dangerous it is? " "Bang!" With a smile, Shu Jing raised her hand and took off her helmet. She looked at Liang Junbang with a smile, "do you know the danger? Now that you know the danger, you shouldn''t drive so fast in the city! " "It''s you!" Liang Junbang was stunned. Seeing her long flowing hair falling down, she looked much younger than she looked in the office. "Why, can''t it be me?" Shu Jing raises her eyebrows and goes to Liang Junbang. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands to him, and hit him with steady, fierce and accurate fists. Liang Junbang quickly dodged. Shu Jing then squatted on his body and attacked him again. Liang Junbang turned over and skilfully dodged again. "Hum!" Shu Jing smiles with satisfaction, "fire wolf? There are two things to do As soon as the voice fell, it was a series of attacks. Liang Junbang as she is a girl, just to avoid and did not make an attack. At last, Liang Junbang slipped under his feet and fell down. He was crushed by Shu Jing. Shu Jing raised her arm against his Adam''s apple and said with a triumphant smile, "you lost." "Oh Liang Junbang said with an indifferent smile, "OK, I lost --" then he looked at their posture and joked, "you won, so can I trouble you to get off me?" Liang Junbang shakes his head. He can''t bear it. Shu Jing raised her eyebrows and reached out to Liang Junbang, "pull you up! You let me. You didn''t do it at all. Don''t worry. I''m not so stupid. I can''t even see this. " Liang Junbang didn''t care about this at all. He stood up to tidy up his clothes and beat the grass scraps and dust. He looks a little childish in this way. Shu Jing looks at him, and the corners of his lips rise gradually. "What are you looking at?" Liang juanbang raised his head, touched her eyes, gave her a puzzled stare, and turned to leave. "Hello Shu Jing jumped up and directly pressed on his back, which scared Liang Junbang, "I have something to say to you." "What are you doing?" Liang Junbang is anxious to throw Shu Jing down. It''s the first time for him to meet a girl like this. Don''t you know the difference between men and women? "Come down quickly." "When I finish what I want to say, I''ll come down." Shu Jing put her arms around Liang Junbang''s neck and leaned in his ear. "For a formal introduction, my name is Shu Jing. I''m 22 years old. I just graduated from military university. My parents are still alive. My father is a traffic policeman, my mother is a full-time housewife, and my brother is studying in J University..." "Oh, wait!" Liang Junbang impatiently interrupted him, "none of my business? You hurry down! " With a "boo" sound, Liang Junbang felt that his face was hot and humid, and half of his face froze. Did Shu Jing kiss him? "Listen, I like you." Shu Jing announced with pride, "when I was studying, I always listened to the story of" fire wolf ". Anyway, you don''t have a girlfriend, so let me do it? I will make you satisfied Chapter 692 After Shu Jing made such a fuss, Liang Junbang didn''t even dare to talk to her at work these two days. It''s so easy to get through to work time. Liang just hopes that she can leave quickly. The next two days are public rest days, so he can avoid her temporarily. Liang Junbang himself stayed in the office very late. His cell phone rang twice in the middle. Cui Liping called him, but he didn''t answer. Once it was revealed, he could not be as calm as before. At more than seven o''clock, a phone call came from the inner courtyard. "Hello, I''m Ximing Come and have dinner. " "I''m not going." Liang Junbang frowned and refused. Han Ximing didn''t know what had happened to him and Cui Liping. He growled, "it''s in my yard. There''s no one else. How can it be so awkward? Come on After hearing this, Liang Junbang did not refuse and agreed. "Well, I''ll be right there." As soon as he opened the door of the office, he saw that the light on the table outside was still on, his head was still busy, and he looked attentive and serious. Liang Junbang was stunned and asked, "haven''t you left yet?" "Well?" Shu Jing raised her head and saw that he immediately showed a smiling face. "The boss hasn''t spoken yet. How can I go? You''re leaving? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was a little upset. She didn''t expect that she would be busy so late. "Sorry, I thought you would leave, so I didn''t inform you." "Hee hee." Shu Jing does not care about the smile, turned off the lamp and came forward, "if you really feel sorry, please invite me to dinner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and his eyes widened. Shu Jing didn''t change her smile and didn''t hide her heart. "Don''t be so surprised. I''m here waiting for you and want to fight for more opportunities to be with you. But it''s always true that you let me work overtime for free? Just invite me to dinner, not to marry me now! " As she said this, she came up to hold Liang Junbang''s arm and said, "let''s go! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I will make you like me! " Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed helplessly. He didn''t know where the girl came from. Two people go out from the office, Han Ximing courtyard servants to invite him. "Liang Shao, are you busy? I''m afraid you won''t go, so I''ll invite you down. " Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shu Jing in embarrassment. Shu Jing is a lot more generous than he is. He says with a smile, "don''t you mean you have a share? I don''t think shaozong would mind if I followed him to eat and drink? " With that, without waiting for Liang Junbang to speak, he pulled him out of the door and went to the inner courtyard. In the inner courtyard, Han Ximing and hang ningdai are whispering together. "Well, I''ll see what happens later. We can''t just watch the couple break up like this... " Hang ningdai pokes Han Ximing. "Well." Han Ximing holds her arm and nods without expression. He knows more than Ning Dai. Naturally, he can''t match them like she does. I changed my clothes early and came down from upstairs. "We''re here today. Don''t we go with my grandparents?" "Yes Hang Ning Dai immediately went forward and took Zao Zao''s arm and took her to the restaurant. Just at the same time, there was a sound at the entrance. The servant announced to the inside, "Mr. Shao, Liang Shao is here." As soon as I heard this, my early look immediately became tense, and my eyes could not help turning. With the sound of footsteps, Liang Junbang and Shu Jing appeared side by side in front of the three. "Liang..." Hang Ning Dai was just about to say a few words of welcome, but when she saw Shu Jing, she broke down and glared at Liang Junbang. She glanced at Shu Jing, and said, "who is this?" I don''t know how to be calm and friendly all of a sudden. Liang Junbang''s eyes fell on zaozao. He didn''t know if he was too attentive. He always felt that every time he saw her, she was thinner than the last time. She can''t take care of herself like this. Lei Yaohui hasn''t woken up yet. How can he rest assured? But now he didn''t dare to be nice to her - because he didn''t want to. The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment, so Han Ximing had to come out to make ends meet and ask the people to sit down. "Shu Jing is here, too? That''s just right. Let''s have a meal together! No one else, just us. Come on - sit down. " Han Ximing introduced them one by one and was about to take a seat. "You go over there!" Hang ningdai pushes Liang Junbang to his side early in the morning, and the two collide slightly. After a brief look at each other, they all avoided in a hurry. "Cough." Liang Junbang coughed uneasily, pulled his chair open and wanted to let him sit down early, "early -" however, after he said only one word, Shu Jing sat down on the chair impolitely, raised his head and laughed at Liang Junbang, "thank you, minister. In fact, I can do this by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and frowned at zaozao. Early drooping eyes, hand stroked hair, opened another chair to sit down, as if nothing had happened.On one side, hang Ning Dai had already seen seven tricks of smoke, pulling Han Ximing to roar, "what''s the matter? How come there''s another monster? Where did you get it? Don''t you think there''s enough chaos between them? " Han Ximing shrugged helplessly, "it''s none of my business. Cui Shang said it''s arranged. Besides, Shujing is not a monster. She''s a girl with good character." "I don''t care about her character? I only know that Liang Junbang is early! " Hang Ning Dai pinched the chopsticks and wished she could break them! When the servants served the dishes, Liang Junbang habitually picked up the soup bowl and removed the shredded onion and ginger with chopsticks. He didn''t like these for a long time. However, when he put down his chopsticks and was ready to hand them to zaozao - "thank you! How do you know I don''t like them? They are so clean. " Shu Jing grabs the soup bowl and sends it to her mouth. "Hello! You... " Liang Junbang was so angry that he was stunned. Go to see zaozao again. Zaozao pursed his lips slightly. After touching his eyes, he quickly moved away, lowered his head and continued to pick the onion and ginger in the bowl. "Good morning, I''ll come!" Liang Junbang was in a hurry and wanted to take the early soup bowl. "No!" Early tightly hugged the soup bowl, did not let go, "I come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and frowned. Early this is - why so awkward? She didn''t give him a chance, but when she saw that he was nice to other girls, she would be angry. What does she want him to do? In fact, she did not know that as long as she said a word, he would let her. Liang Junbang is fidgeting, but Shu Jing is still putting food in his bowl. "Here, try this beef bone. It''s delicious and delicious." "Hello Liang Junbang finally could not help roaring at her, "enough! You eat your own. What are you doing? Don''t you know that your chopsticks are stained with your own saliva? " Shu Jing was not frightened by him. She shrugged, "what does that matter? If it goes well, we''ll be closer than we are now, won''t we? " "You -" Liang Junbang was annoyed by her and suddenly knocked over the soup bowl. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang immediately turned to take care of zaozao, knocked down the soup bowl, picked Zao up and put it on another chair. Looking up at her with concern, "is it hot? Where''s the burn? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sipped his mouth early and ignored him. "Ningdai, please accompany me upstairs to change clothes." "Early." Liang Junbang''s heart sank. "Oh, good!" Hang ningdai had already held her breath, and now she came over immediately, bumping Shu Jing and Liang Junbang''s shoulders all the way, "get out of the way, get out of the way! Don''t stand in charge! What''s our status? What''s the damage? Can you afford it? Hum "Go early, don''t tell them the same thing!" "Bang!" Shu Jing is not easy to provoke either. She sneers and sneers, "what''s the status? Is the president''s granddaughter superior? She burns herself, but it has nothing to do with others! " "What did you say?" Hang ningdai''s eyebrows stood up and she rolled up her sleeves to hit people. "You have the guts to say it again!" "Say it Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Han Ximing and Liang Junbang were deeply troubled and rushed forward to pull them apart. "Jun bang, take Shu Jing and leave it to me." "Good!" Liang Junbang pulls Shu Jing to walk out quickly. Shu Jing hums coldly and turns the spearhead to him, "hum! What are you doing with me? Do you think the president''s granddaughter will be superior? " Liang Junbang was silent and pulled her forward. "Hello! Why don''t you talk? I didn''t do anything wrong! " "Enough!" Liang Junbang suddenly stopped, turned his head, dropped his eyes and roared, "stop talking!" Shu Jing hasn''t seen him so fierce. She stops her voice and looks at him. A moment later, sadness emerged from Liang Junbang''s eyes. He sighed and said, "yes, you''re right. The president''s granddaughter is no more superior than others. But - she is higher than anyone else in my heart ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Jing was shocked and looked at him in amazement. "So don''t say anything bad about her in front of me, otherwise I will not treat you as a woman, I will really beat you up At the end, with a little ruthlessness. Shu Jing thought about it slowly, but she didn''t understand it any more. "But, isn''t she married the young master of the Lei family? You It''s impossible for you Liang Junbang sneered contemptuously, "it''s none of your business, but you have to be clear about one thing - don''t waste time on me, and don''t try to attract my attention in any way. Your actions will not have any effect other than to cause me trouble! " Then he turned and strode forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Jing stared at his back, not only didn''t feel sad, but also didn''t feel jealous, envious, but glad!¡ª¡ªHan Xiyao didn''t want such an excellent man? So, in other words, she has a chance? ¡°Yes£¡¡± Shujing clenched her fists to cheer her up. "Come on, Shujing, you can''t miss this person!" Chapter 693 In the evening, Le Xuewei receives a phone call from Han Chengyi, saying that she wants the driver to pick her up to the company. In the evening, they don''t go back to Changxia and want to have a separate appointment. For her husband''s behavior, Le Xuewei is not surprised. It is said that men attach importance to career, and women dominate the emotional world. As a matter of fact, Han Chengyi is absolutely different in this respect. Over the years, Han Chengyi has always had a way to live every day like a newlywed. When the car arrives at the company''s downstairs, Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and walks to the gate, calling Han Chengyi, "Chengyi, I''m downstairs..." At this time, Han Chengyi is in a meeting. When he receives a call from his wife, he picks it up unambiguously and goes out of the meeting room to pick it up, "Xiaoxue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang raised his hand to his subordinates who had suddenly quieted down in the first room and said, "go on -" his parents have such good feelings. Why does his son not support him in the end? To tell you the truth, my father set an excellent example to the three brothers no matter in which aspect. "OK, I''ll come up." Le Xuewei hung up her cell phone and was about to cross the square. All of a sudden, a black BMW came out of the underground parking lot, and the speed was not slow. It was in the direction of Le Xuewei. "Ah --" Le Xuewei was shocked. She was about to run, but suddenly she was hugged by someone and quickly rolled to one side. The car can pass them, it''s thrilling. "Thank you Le Xuewei plucked her hair and was about to thank her. But when she looked up at the person in front of her, her hands froze and her eyes were dazed. She couldn''t believe what she saw. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " The person who hugged her slowly released her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. The blue eyes of tourmaline were as deep as before, but the eyes were more calm and introverted. Liang Siwen put one hand in his trousers pocket and put one hand on his lips. Light cough, "cough, what''s the matter? Have I become so powerful? You don''t recognize me? Yes, I''m old after all these years. But you are still as young and beautiful as before. " "You..." Le Xuewei involuntarily covered her lips, her eyelashes trembled, "who am I?" "Well?" Liang Siwen was stunned, "Xuewei..." "No!" Le Xuewei shakes her head and says, "it''s not..." Liang Siwen''s eyebrows shrugged lightly. He seemed to understand. His eyes were a little wet. He called softly, "Jingjing." Hearing this call, Le Xuewei couldn''t help herself to shed tears, but her lips were smiling, "yes, you are gentle! You are really gentle! How are you after all these years? " Liang Siwen''s eyes were tight and choked, "do you care about me? I thought you''d forgotten me. " "No, not at all." Le Xuewei shook her head in a hurry. "How could I forget you? I will never forget the help you gave me in my most difficult years. No matter what you''ve done, you''ve never hurt me Liang Siwen''s heart is warm. Such a beautiful and warm woman is worth his persistence. "How are you these years?" Le Xuewei asked again. "Good, good." Liang Siwen nodded his head very slowly. Le Xuewei grinned and said, "I have too much to say to you, OK! Shall we have dinner together in the evening? " "This..." Liang Siwen glances at the gate and sees Han Chengyi coming this way. "Even today, I have something else to do. Another day! There''s always a chance - I''ll go first. " "Ah, gentle!" Le Xuewei wants to have another word with him, but she has gone far. "Snow." Han Chengyi has reached behind her and embraces the person in his arms. "Fortunately, you haven''t gone up yet. I''m afraid I''ll go wrong with you." Le Xuewei is absent-minded. She is still thinking about Liang Siwen''s sudden appearance in the imperial capital. He hasn''t been in the imperial capital for so many years. Why does she suddenly appear at this time? Is it just a simple return, or is there another reason? "Light snow, light snow?" "Ah?" Le Xuewei fiercely recovered, looked up at her husband, "what?" Han Chengyi frowned, "what are you thinking? How many times have I called you? I saw you talking to someone just now. Who is that "No, no one." Aware of her husband''s jealousy, Le Xuewei tore her face with Liang Siwen in those years, and quickly covered up, "it''s just a questioner - let''s go! Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? " Dragging Han Chengyi into the car, Le Xuewei asked her husband with a smile, "what''s the reason why Mr. Han invited me to dinner today?" Han Chengyi winked at his wife in a mysterious way. "I have something to ask you." "Well?" Le Xuewei was very surprised, "please ask me? I have something to ask you. Don''t play it up. " "Ha ha." Han Chengyi holds the steering wheel in one hand and holds Le Xuewei in the other. "Next week is your birthday. I want to ask if you have any special way to celebrate and birthday gifts."Le Xuewei was stunned, and then she couldn''t help smiling. She was so sweet in her heart, "don''t worry too much, I don''t need anything." "You''re talking stupid again." Han Chengyi gently squeezed his wife''s hand, as in the past, indulged her, "what do we need to satisfy you on your birthday? I just want to make you happy that day. " With a warm heart, she clasped her husband''s hand with her backhand and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand. "Thank you. I''m very happy every day. It''s like having a birthday every day." "Cough." Han Chengyi has a light cough. Although he has been a loving couple for so many years, there are still some Shyness. "By the way, early?" "I went to the presidential palace with Ning Dai. Yao Hui''s situation has not been very good. Let Ning Dai accompany her these days! It''s easier for a little girl to talk about... " "That''s fine." Presidential palace, inner court. Han Ximing handed an envelope to Liang Junbang, who took it and took a look. "What is it?" The envelope was just an ordinary one, but it was strange because there was no postmark or address on the envelope, only the words "Liang Junbang" were written in it. "I don''t know." Han Ximing shrugged and explained, "it was delivered directly to the mailbox at the gate of the presidential palace. The guard at the gate sent it here after receiving it. Just open it and have a look, won''t you know? " Liang opened the envelope and found only a thin piece of writing paper with a line of address on it. I can''t help but frown more tightly. What''s going on? "What do you mean?" Did Han Ximing take a look at this place? Are you going Liang Junbang hesitated and didn''t know how to decide. "Don''t act rashly." Han Ximing handed the letter back to him, "your identity is open now, but you have offended many people at home and abroad when you were a spy before. The other party doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, so it''s better to be careful." "Well..." Two people are discussing, hang Ning Dai and early arm in arm came in from the door. Unfortunately, Liang Junbang''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He pressed and picked it up. "Hello?" That end was Shu Jing''s voice again. Liang Junbang was impatient immediately, "Shu Jing, what are you going to do? It''s not working time now. You don''t have to consult me all the time! You can do whatever you want, OK? " With that, he immediately cut off the call. "Good morning. What''s the matter with you?" One side, hang ningdai found that early heard the name of Shu Jing, face is wrong. Early on, I felt a little weak at my feet. I shook my head with difficulty, holding hang ningdai''s arm. "I It''s OK. " She said so, but her body could not help leaning towards hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help her. She watched her slide to the ground! Scared, she yelled, "ah! Good morning "Good morning!" Liang juanbang''s eyebrows were locked tightly. With a flash, he immediately flew to zaozao''s side, caught her body that was about to fall to the ground, and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang looked at her intently, his eyes were full of love, "how can you stand unsteadily?" Early face pale, weak speechless. Liang Junbang said hastily, "is it very uncomfortable? Don''t talk if you feel uncomfortable. Han Ximing, call a doctor quickly As he spoke, he rushed to the room upstairs with his arms in his arms. The doctor came very soon and finished the treatment early. "I''m very weak, I have symptoms of anemia, and I think too much, so I don''t sleep and eat very well." The doctor concluded, "Miss, you can''t be so careless about your body. The child in your stomach is less than three months old, so you need to pay special attention to it!" "What does that mean?" Liang Junbang was in a hurry when he heard this. "Well, it means If the young lady''s health can''t be maintained well, I''m afraid she can''t keep the small one if she continues to do so. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three people were frightened by this. Who could have thought that the situation would be so serious? Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zao Zao. His eyes looked at the fog. It seemed that he had a lot to say but could not say. Hang ningdai quietly cheers Han Ximing, and the two quietly lead the doctor out. "Early." Liang Junbang knelt on one knee beside the bed, holding his early hand, "why don''t you take good care of yourself? Because you''re worried about Lei Yaohui? Since it''s for him, you should take care of yourself and your baby I didn''t push him away early. The corners of my eyes are moist. She can''t say it. It''s because of him that she embarrasses herself so much! She has rejected him and decided to stay with Yaohui, but seeing him and Shujing would still be jealous. She hates such herself! Unfortunately, Liang''s mobile phone rang again. Liang juanbang fidgetily took out a look, Shu Jing''s name flickered on the screen. Early also saw, fierce hand from his palm away, did not say a word turned back to him.¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and cut off the phone. After thinking for a long time, he looked at her narrow back and asked, "early, what do you want me to do? As long as you like, I will keep you and treat you Just one word! " Chapter 694 He turned his back to Liang Junbang for a long time. "Good I see Liang Junbang frowned and nodded, "I respect your choice. You have a good rest. I I''m going Then he turned to stand up, opened the door and went out. When they went downstairs, hang ningdai and Han Ximing were caught off guard and failed to stop him. Just as the car left the presidential palace, Liang Junbang received a call from the manager. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Liang Junbang was a little surprised. He was never very interested in business. Everything was left to the manager. If there were no important things, the manager would not call him. "Mr. Liang, there''s a strange guest. You''d better come and have a look by yourself." The manager said a few words briefly, Liang Junbang couldn''t figure out the situation, so he had to turn around and go. "What about people?" Liang Junbang opened the door of "collection", and the manager had been waiting for a long time. As they walked in, they said, "in the private room, the guest''s face is very fresh. It seems that they haven''t seen each other in the Imperial Palace, but they speak with the imperial accent." "How strange is he?" "Originally, it was just an ordinary meal, but later he proposed to buy it..." The manager stopped and carefully observed Liang Junbang''s look. Liang Junbang slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "bang! What''s so weird about that? I think there is something wrong with him? " "No, No." The manager shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry. "I thought so at first, but he even came up with the acquisition plan If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t dare to call you. " "Oh?" Liang Junbang raised his voice, his eyebrows tighter, and quickened his pace, "go and have a look." At the moment, Liang Siwen was sitting in the private room, savoring the food carefully, nodding from time to time to show appreciation. He knocked on the door and looked forward to it. The door was pushed open and Liang Junbang came in. At the first sight of Liang Siwen, Liang Junbang''s first reaction was a jump in his heart - how could this man look so familiar? In fact, it''s not familiar. Although Liang looks like Cui Liping, he has some similarities with his father, especially his eyes. However, Liang Junbang''s eyes are much less blue, but they are the same deep and three-dimensional. "This gentleman..." "Sit down." Before Liang Junbang finished, Liang Siwen took up his napkin, wiped his mouth and raised his hand to him. Liang juanbang opened his chair and sat down. His intuition was that this man was not easy to deal with. "Oh." Liang Siwen looked at Liang Junbang carefully. It was the first time that his son had grown up so big that he looked at him closely and carefully. Naturally, he was quite satisfied with the result. "I''ll be blunt. Your restaurant is doing well." "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "Sir, my restaurant is running well. Are you going to buy it? What is the absurdity of this Liang Siwen raised his eyebrows. The boy''s temper is like that woman. "Absurd?" Liang Siwen is still a mild and calm school. "I can see that" collection "uses a lot of thoughts, but it''s a pity You don''t have enough ambition, or you''re not on the scale you are. There is no ambition, which is a fatal weakness for business people. I''m buying it for your own good - it can make the development of "Dian Cang" better. " "You..." Liang Junbang was surprised and said, "Sir, I can do whatever I want in my own business. I think it''s very good now, can''t it?" "Actually." Liang Siwen looked squarely at his son and said, "you are very smart It''s a good business. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang silently looked at Liang Siwen, did not understand why he said so. Liang Siwen put down his napkin and stood up slowly. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. Now I''d like to introduce Liang Siwen formally." ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang stood up reflexively, his eyes wide open, Liang Siwen? The name Isn''t he the leader of the Liang family? He only heard the name, and no one has ever seen it. My grandmother said that Liang Siwen has always lived in country a. Is Liang Siwen the one in front of us? "What''s the matter?" Liang Siwen chuckled, "my hands are going to be sour." "Er..." Liang Junbang recovered and shook hands with Liang Siwen. Liang Siwen said with a smile, "he has a thin cocoon in the palm of his hand. He has a strong hand. He is a man You have the right to be Liang. " "You What do you mean Liang Junbang was full of doubts and looked at a loss, but his heart beat violently. This man has something to say. He seems to know a lot about him. But shouldn''t he be surnamed hang? Liang Siwen pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "I said, your surname is Liang, my surname is Liang Siwen''s Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s head was buzzing, like he was hit hard. What the hell is going on? He is still resenting his life experience, but someone tells him another truth about his life experience?"What did you say? Make it clear to me There was a flicker in his voice. "Good." Liang Siwen looked at his son quietly and explained very slowly and clearly, "you are my son. You are the son of general Cui Liping and I. when she was pregnant with you, I was not ready yet So... " "So?" Liang Junbang raised his voice and asked, "so what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen slightly embarrassed pushed the frame, "Jun bang, this is our elder''s business, the situation in those years is not a few words can say clearly." Liang Junbang never thought that his life experience would be like this! The conclusion has been so hard for him to accept, not to mention the complicated process and details? However, this man, his biological father, just wanted to take one or two words? With a bang, Liang Junbang smashed his hands against the table. He raised his eyes and glared at Liang Siwen. He gritted his teeth and said, "can''t you say a few words clearly? Well, you can make it clear to me at length! " "What do you want to know, son? I have told you the conclusion... " Liang Siwen frowned. Although he was a father, he had no experience in how to face his son. "Conclusion?" Liang Junbang sneered, "ha Ha ha What a conclusion! Shouldn''t you tell me why I am the child of you and Cui Liping? You gave birth to me, but you didn''t care about me for so many years! Especially for you! You''re at Liang''s! I''m Liang, too, but why have I never met you? " "Junbang, between me and your mother There are some problems... " "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang looked up at the sky and laughed. There was a mockery in his laughter. "What''s the matter between you? So I have to give up my real life experience and grow up being called "wild seed"? There''s a problem between you, but what''s the problem with me? " I think that Cui Liping had misunderstood that he was hang Zehao''s child because he kept his life story secret As a result, he missed the early opportunity to recover his life. He reddened his eyes and nodded his chin. "Because you have problems, do I have to pay for the one I love most? Do you know that if you had appeared earlier, I would not have watched my beloved marry someone else? " When his father became Liang Siwen, the blood barrier between him and zaozao did not exist! The problems that had been bothering him for a long time disappeared, but Now I don''t accept him any more! If you can do it earlier, before Lei Yaohui blocks the gun earlier! "Don''t worry, child." Liang Siwen reached out to take his son''s shoulder. "I''ll do something for you. It will be you sooner or later! You two love each other, no one can separate you "Let go!" Liang Junbang shrugged his shoulders and shook Liang Siwen away. His eyes were full of shock and pain. "I don''t know what you''re looking for now, and I don''t want to know. I''ve never known that I''m the real Liang family When he roared at Liang Siwen, Liang Junbang felt depressed and hurt. "Ah --" he raised his hand and overturned the dining table, food and plates all over the floor. "Don''t call me a child, I''m not your mother''s child!" He turned away indignantly, no matter how Liang Siwen called him behind him. His heart was too chaotic. Liang Junbang was driving fast. His half blood and handsome face was reflected in the rearview mirror, but tears began to seep from the corners of his eyes. He suddenly felt very tired! I can''t figure it out! Parents are so good people, he should have been aboveboard, a good life of the childe! However, his irresponsible parents made him bear too much burden since childhood! Why? When they don''t want to recognize him, they can hide everything from them? Now that he has grown up and has enough ability to face all the storms on his own, they appear as parents? And early, because of their selfishness, he had to push himself to Lei Yaohui''s arms! "Ah -" Liang Junbang''s vision gradually blurred, and his brain seemed to crack. Suddenly, the steering wheel skidded and the car ran straight towards the safety island! In the guard box on duty, Shu Jing is accompanying her father. "Oh, something''s wrong." Shu Fu saw the situation in the surveillance camera and stood up to go. "Dad, I''ll go!" This time, as usual, Shu Jing took the lead. However, this time, she went to the safety island by bike, and only when she saw the car in the accident did she know it was Liang Junbang. Seeing the license plate number clearly, Shu Jing jumped out of the car in a hurry and rushed to the door, "Hey, Liang Junbang, are you ok? How do you play with traffic accidents every so often? Hello, are you ok? " Liang juanbang was lying on the steering wheel and slowly woke up with blood seeping from his forehead. See Shu Jing pulled to pull a corner of mouth, push open a car door, shook to shake a head, "it''s OK, can you not so noisy?"? I want to see you when I go to work and I want to see you when I go to work. You''re really upset! " "I..." Shu Jing was stunned, "that Shall I take you to the hospital? You''re bleeding on your forehead "Don''t touch me!" Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand and knocked down Shu Jing''s hand fiercely. His attitude was extremely fierce. Chapter 695 Liang Junbang this too hard, Shu Jing in addition to feel pain, more is to feel aggrieved, after all, she is a girl. "You No touch, no touch! " Shu Jing''s eyes are red and she''s going to leave. However, he took two steps and looked back - Liang Junbang squatted on the ground with his forehead covered, as if in pain. After all, I couldn''t put down my heart, sighed and went back, "Hello! How are you doing? If I don''t touch you, can I talk to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang looked up at her and said with a sneer, "are you a girl? So no pride? I told you to stay away from me, don''t you understand? If all the girls are like you, all the men in the world should be single! " The more he said, the more he went too far. No matter how straightforward and generous Shu Jing was, he could not stand it. "You Shu Jing clenched her fist, gritted her teeth and scolded, "why do you spread your anger on my head? Isn''t it for Han Xiyao? OK, you said I have no self-esteem. What about you? You know that she has a fiance, and you like her. Don''t you have less self-respect than me? " "Do you care?" Liang juanbang stood up fiercely, his tall figure pressed Shu Jing, and roared, "I just like her! Like her without self-respect! Besides, I just don''t want to see you. Your thick skin makes me want to throw up! " Shujing''s face was pale and his lips trembled. "Well, I''ll go! I have a thick skin. If I make you want to vomit, I won''t hinder your eyes here! " When Liang Junbang heard the sound of her riding away, he was relieved and fell to the ground heavily. Shu Jing returns to the sentry box full of grievances and curses Liang Junbang in her heart. "Ah, be quiet, go back quickly! I''m afraid it will rain later. " Shu''s father hands the lunch box to his daughter and instructs her. "Well? Rain? " After hearing this, Shu Jing stopped swearing and put the lunch box into her father''s hand. "Dad, wait a minute, I have to go somewhere!" With that, he quickly went out and rode back to the place where Liang Junbang had an accident. She stopped the car, and the sky was already drizzling. Seeing that Liang Junbang''s car was still in its original position, Shu Jing was relieved and rushed out of the car. "Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang?" Strange. The car is here. Where are the people? It''s raining harder and harder. He still has a wound on his forehead. Where will he go? Shu Jing is in a hurry. She turns from the safety island and finally finds Liang Junbang on the open slope. Liang juanbang was lying on the slope in big letters, letting the rain fall on him. "Liang Junbang!" Shujing, with a tight heart, quickly ran to him, knelt down on one knee, reached out and grabbed his arm, "get up! Get up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang opened his eyes and was surprised to see Shu Jing? Bang! Why are you here again? Haven''t you been scolded enough by me? " Shu Jing drooped her eyes, and her lips were tight. "If you want to scold me, you can scold me at another time! You get up now and come with me! I''ll send you back to the presidential palace. Look at the wound on your head. It''s still bleeding. We need to deal with it immediately! " She said while dragging Liang Junbang. Seeing her like this, Liang Junbang slowly frowned and showed a thoughtful expression. Shu Jing raised his head, just hit his line of sight, shriveled mouth said, "if you don''t want to see me, close your eyes, save you want to vomit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jun bang was slightly shocked and then laughed, "ha ha..." "What are you laughing at?" Shu Jing doesn''t understand, the grievance in the heart is still there. "Nothing." Liang took her hand and stood up. Shu Jing shriveled and said, "I was so fierce just now, but now I''m laughing again. It''s really a strange person - if you don''t want me to send you back to the presidential palace, I''ll call Mr. shaozong and ask him to pick you up..." Then he reached for his mobile phone. But Bang Jun, don''t beat him! I don''t want to go back to the presidential palace, and I don''t want anyone to know where I am - is there a place for me to go? " "This..." Shu Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would make such a request. After thinking about it, he grabbed him and said, "follow me!" Liang Junbang did not expect that Shu Jing took him back to his home. Not only he was surprised, but also Shu Jing''s parents. Two people are drenched in the rain, as soon as they enter the house, they have to take a bath. In shock, Shu''s mother is busy boiling water for them, preparing clothes, and constantly speculating about their relationship. "This is Shu Jing''s father''s dress. It may be a little small. You can make do with it!" Shu''s mother took Liang Junbang into the bathroom and immediately asked her daughter, "Shu Jing, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Shu Jing rolled her eyelids, "didn''t you just come in? Liang Junbang, my boss. " "Tut!" Shu''s mother became more and more anxious. "What boss will bring it home? You child, don''t you tell the truth? " Shu Jing was annoyed by her mother, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m interested in him - but he doesn''t mean anything to your daughter. This is the whole truth. Are you satisfied? ""Ah?" Shu''s mother was surprised and quickly grabbed her daughter. "Be quiet. Can''t you make such a joke?" "I''m not kidding." Shu Jing looked in the direction of the bathroom with firm eyes. "I just like him. When I went to school, I listened to his name and fell in love with him secretly. Now when I see a real person, I like him even more. Mom, if you are kind to him, just help me. " How can parents not understand their daughter''s character? It''s never easy to give up. At the moment, Shu''s mother tidied up her little son''s bedroom and gave it to Liang Junbang. As soon as Liang Junbang had cleaned up and sat down at the head of the bed, Shu Jing came in with a beer and threw a can of it to Liang Junbang Liang Junbang raised his hand to catch it, opened the ring, raised his neck and took a big mouthful, "thank you! But would it be too much of a nuisance for me to live in your house? " "Bang!" Shu Jing took a sip of beer and sneered, "you said I''m not like a woman, but you don''t look like a man now! Anyway, you don''t treat me as a woman. What are you afraid of? " Seeing her so bright, Liang Junbang chuckled, "it''s reasonable." "Why?" Shu Jing went to him, squatted down and looked up at him, "I ask you, you''ve been searching for life and death for so many times - is Han Xiyao so good?" Liang Junbang''s eyes suddenly darkened and his look was not so natural. "Er..." Shu Jing realized that she shouldn''t ask, "what Just think I didn''t ask. " However, Liang Junbang answered. "I don''t know." Liang Junbang''s tone and eyes were very sad. "She was spoiled since childhood. She was very headstrong and a little unruly, and she could do nothing - I really don''t know if she was good like this." He changed the subject of his speech, "but she was so cute when she pouted, angry and coquettish..." Shu Jing was stunned. From his eyes, she could deeply feel the deep love. At this moment, she was jealous and envious of Han Xiyao. The beer in her mouth was bitter and astringent Liang Junbang did not go to the presidential palace for several days. As soon as he disappeared, all his work fell to Han Ximing. Han Ximing was so busy that she had to distract herself to find Liang Junbang''s whereabouts. Hang Zehao and Cui Liping, needless to say, were already anxious to keep their feet off the ground. I came to hang ningdai early and found that the atmosphere of the inner courtyard was not right. "Good morning, I''m here Grandfather song is here, too. " Hang ningdai hopped downstairs with her bag on her back, dragging the doctor of Song Dynasty on her arm. The doctor of the state of song laughed and said, "please slow down, little ancestor." Hang Ning Dai put out her tongue with a playful smile, "I''m sorry, Grandpa song, isn''t this a worry? Brother Yaohui has been sleeping for a long time. I have to ask you to come out! " That''s right. I came here early this morning to pick up the doctor of Song state and show Lei Yaohui what the problem is. Hang ningdai and song Guoyi went downstairs, pulled hang ningdai early and asked quietly, "Ning Dai, what''s the matter? Why do you think the atmosphere is a little strange? Just now I heard my grandfather scold people from the study. " "Oh, this thing!" Hang ningdai said as she walked, "Liang Junbang hasn''t come to the presidential palace for two days, and no one can get in touch with him. My grandfather and brother Xiaobao are looking for him! Let''s go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early heart a tight, hurry to speed up the pace. Intensive care unit, intensive care unit. The doctor of the state of song is seeing Lei Yaohui inside, and the others are anxiously waiting for the result at the door. It''s so easy that when the doctors of the Song Dynasty came out, they all rushed up together, "what''s up? Is there a problem? " "I''m not sure yet. I''ll give him an examination right now, and the conclusion will come out." The doctor of the state of song twisted his eyebrows, and his face was not easy. The doctor immediately arranged for Lei Yaohui to have a general examination according to the instructions of the doctor of Song state. During the period of waiting for the report, he held his hands tightly early and his palms were full of sweat. "Doctor of the state of song, the report has come out!" The doctor handed the report to the doctor of the state of song. The doctor looked over it carefully. The frown became tighter and tighter, and his early heart also hung up. "Isn''t the result good?" "Well." Shen Sheng, a doctor of the state of song, said, "it''s not that he can''t wake up naturally, nor that he is too weak, but that someone deliberately did it..." "What?" Early at the foot of a soft, can''t believe looking at the song doctor, "Song grandfather, what do you mean?" The doctor of song shook his head. "I don''t know if you understand if I explain this to you - someone put a needle into his sleeping point." "Ah..." Early face suddenly pale, "that, that how to do?" "Don''t be afraid." The doctor of the state of song comforted her, "I''ll discuss with the doctor immediately. Take out the needle and release the sleeping point. He will wake up soon - it seems that this man doesn''t want his life." Early weak nod, brain a blank, "that trouble song grandfather." The Han family, who got the news, has immediately launched an investigation. Who actually took advantage of the situation to do this to Lei Yaohui? What is the purpose? Chapter 696 In the intensive care unit, song Guoyi and the doctor helped Lei Yaohui take out the needle. "Grandfather song, when will Yaohui wake up? May I go in and see him? " As soon as the doctor of the state of song came out, he met him in a hurry. Doctor song nodded, "go in! He should wake up soon. " "Well, thank you, Grandpa song." He opened the door early and entered the intensive care unit. He sat down beside Lei Yaohui and gently held his hand. "Yaohui, when you wake up I''ll tell you everything. If you want to break up, I won''t blame you. I''m sorry for you - " in the ICU, the instrument makes a slight sound, which makes it very quiet. The LED on the wall was always passing by, and Lei Yaohui had a reaction. The hand that is held early gently twitches, early one is surprised, looking at his eyelid tiny quiver, slowly opened an eye. "Glory!" "Well..." After sleeping for a long time, Lei Yaohui''s brain was a bit chaotic, and he got used to it for a while before he could see clearly As soon as he opened his mouth, he found it hard to speak and instinctively put his hand over his neck. "Don''t touch it, it''s a wound You haven''t recovered yet. You can''t talk much now. " Lei Yaohui remembered that he had been shot early before he was in a coma. At that time, he thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that he could see early when he opened his eyes. There was a smile on his pale face, gently holding his early hand. "Good morning. It''s good to see you like this." "Yaohui..." How can she bear the affection of Lei Yaohui? "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Lei Yaohui put out his hand to wipe his tears for zaozao, endured the pain in his throat and comforted her in a soft voice. He held Lei Yaohui''s hand early, looked up at him, and solemnly said, "Yaohui, I have something to say to you. I can only say now, if I don''t say now, then when my uncles and aunts come, they will also say. However, this matter I think it''s up to me to tell you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui showed a dazed look, with an uneasy smile on his lips, "what''s the matter? So serious. " "Yaohui, I..." He reached out early and covered his flat abdomen. He didn''t dare to look at Lei Yaohui. He slowly spat out a few words, "I''m pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, long silence. With the sound of monitoring equipment, the atmosphere becomes very delicate. Lei Yaohui froze. He listened very clearly, so he was shocked! He naturally understood what it meant - the child was not his! "You When? " Lei Yaohui only felt the bitterness in his mouth spread to the bottom of his heart, "when I block the gun for you, when I am uncertain of life and death, and when I am unconscious?" "No!" Early fierce raised his head, tears slide down, shaking his head denied, "no! No matter how ignorant I am, I won''t be in your coma How can I do such ungrateful things? " "When was that?" Lei Yaohui raised his voice excitedly. There was a sharp pain in his throat. He groaned and put his hand over his neck. "Glory!" Early worried to help him, "you don''t get angry, I said I said it! It''s May 16th May 16th? Lei Yaohui''s face changed a little. Before they decided to get married? But since that kind of thing happened with others early, why would you propose to marry him? What is he to her? Looking at the early tearful appearance, no matter how much resentment Lei Yaohui had, he couldn''t bear to scold her. "You go!" Lei Yaohui leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes wearily. Now he really didn''t know how to face her. "Glory." He cried early and refused to leave. "Now that I have said it, I will make it clear. I used to be sick, so I just do things according to the feeling at that time. I''m not defending myself. I do it or I do it. " "I know when I''m pregnant, I don''t know what''s right. I wake up and want to take the baby away, but Uncles and aunts think this child belongs to you. They are worried that you will So beg me to keep it Speaking of this, Lei Yaohui suddenly opened his eyes. "What did you say? Your illness... " Lei Yaohui was surprised. He just woke up and didn''t know that he had already remembered everything. Early nodded, "yes, I''m well. I remember all the things before. "All? Including you and Liang Junbang, you used to... " Lei Yaohui''s eyebrows were thick and tight. "Yes, I remember that he and I used to love each other and remember each other forever." I closed my eyes early, and my tears fell in a string. Lei Yaohui could not help holding his early hand. "Then you remember everything, but you still said this to me. Do you mean Your choice now is me? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early choked, "I also remember, how good you are to me, you also gave me vows. And before I decided to marry you, I was finished with him. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui''s eyes showed a trace of joy Yes, if it''s May 16th, it''s before they decide to get married. Early one hand cover abdomen, "should say, I said. If you want to break my engagement, I I won''t blame you. " "Break the engagement?" Lei Yaohui suddenly became nervous, "and after that? Do you want to reunite with Liang Junbang again? " "No..." Early repeatedly shaking his head, "No. How can I be with him after I hurt you? I''m arrogant and ignorant, but I also know that some things can''t be done like that. " Lei Yaohui was relieved and pulled zaozao into his arms. "Zao Zao, if you say that, I''ll be at ease." Early lie on his shoulder, don''t quite understand his meaning, "Yaohui?" "I hate, I hate." Lei Yaohui stroked her hair and sighed, "but I don''t want my life for you. How can I just break my engagement with you? Now that you think of everything, you still choose me. I have no reason to give up, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was too early to say a word. "Early, promise me not to leave me." Lei Yaohui buckled the back of his head and carried people deeper into his arms. He froze earlier, then relaxed slowly, raised his hand and hugged him, "Yaohui I''m sorry, but my child, it''s very unfair to you... " "Does he know?" Lei Yaohui leaned against her ear and asked in a low voice. Early shook his head, "no, I don''t know." "So everyone thinks this child is mine?" "I''m sorry! Yaohui, I I... " In the early confusion, I didn''t know what to say. "Shh." However, Lei Yaohui stopped her and patted her on the back. "OK, don''t panic." he suddenly changed the subject, "would you like to wait for me? When I''m ready, I''ll give you another wedding. You''re still my wife. " In a daze early, she prepared for the worst -- breaking her engagement with Lei Yaohui and giving birth to a child alone with guilt. However, Lei Yaohui forgives her so easily! I didn''t know that in Lei Yaohui''s heart, life can be given up for her. What else can''t? As long as she doesn''t give up When I returned to Changxia from the hospital and passed the study, I heard my father and elder brother talking in it. "This is Stephen, who is proficient in both Chinese and Western medicine. Although his mask and hat cover most of his face, comparing his photos in the hospital shows that he is right." "Tut But this Stephen is obviously not against the Han family or the Lei family. He should be directed by someone. Who would it be? This person''s reputation is still quite difficult to please. " Father and son were talking when they suddenly pushed the door open. "Early?" I walked over early and took the iPad from my big brother. Looking at the photos above, I found that Stephen was wearing a mask, and some didn''t. "This is the man? Did you wake up all the time? " "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "but he certainly is not the mastermind." "Dad, brother, you must find out the mastermind behind the scenes!" Early show eyebrow tight frown, emotion is a little excited. Han Chengyi patted his daughter on the shoulder, "don''t worry about this. With your father and your big brother, you should go to rest and be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early last glance Stephen''s picture, according to the words back to the room. Late at night, the imperial capital Liang''s family welcomed a rare guest. To be exact, it was their young master and son. Here was the address written in the letter to the presidential palace. Liang Junbang knew that this was naturally the foothold of his father Liang Siwen. "President, here comes the young master." In the study, Liang Siwen had not slept yet. When he heard the news, the sleepiness that just came up disappeared, and his eyebrows suddenly became excited, "come on! Come in, please Unlike in the past, Liang Junbang was respectfully invited in this time. In the face of the servants with different attitudes, Liang juanbang put his hands in his pockets, his eyes and lips were full of scorn. "Jun bang, come on, sit down. This is the point. Are you hungry? Let the servant prepare something for you. " Liang Siwen has no experience of getting along with his son, and his every move seems strange and deliberate. "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "no, I just want to ask you, what are you doing here?" His son is so cheerful, which is to Liang Siwen''s taste. Liang Siwen said with a faint smile, "it''s very simple. Put down everything you have now and go to country a with me. Everything I have is waiting for you to inherit." "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "what do you have? And let me inherit it? Tell me about it? " Liang Siwen didn''t like his son''s attitude. He pushed the frame and solemnly said, "for example, if the Liang family were in the imperial capital, their status would not be inferior to that of Han, hang and Song Sheng."Liang Junbang was stunned, which he did not expect. "You and I are father and son. We don''t have to hide." Liang added, "you can continue to treat me like this. It doesn''t matter if you don''t call me a father. What I want is just for you to return to your position and take the responsibility you should have In the same way, you will have everything you deserve. " Chapter 697 Liang Siwen looked at his son and asked, "how''s it going? It''s not that you''re in the presidential palace. On the contrary, you can do whatever you want, and you don''t have to be inferior. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang frowned slightly, but it was not because he was worried about how to choose, but because his stomach was a little uncomfortable at the moment. "Tut! Hiss... " Liang Junbang hummed, raised his hand and stroked his stomach. Since the last time he suffered from gastric bleeding, he was in a bad mood and had a bad diet. Drinking was even more common, so his stomach has not been taken good care of. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang saw his son''s abnormality and asked with concern, "is his stomach uncomfortable?" "It''s none of your business!" Liang Junbang blunt top back, "you have no other nonsense to say? If not, I''ll go. " With that, he turned and walked out the door. However, how could Liang Siwen let his son go like this? He came quickly and grabbed Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang''s instinctive reaction was to resist, but as soon as he raised his hand, he was stopped by Liang Siwen. "Don''t bother about that!" Liang Siwen said with a sneer, "isn''t your ability taught by your mother? You may not know. Let me tell you, even your mother is not my opponent, so what else can you do to me? " It''s strange to hear my father mention my mother at first. Liang Junbang was suddenly stunned, and his raised hand was slowly lowered. Both father and son realized this, and the atmosphere became awkward. "Well, I I''m going Liang Junbang coughed twice and turned to walk out. This time, Liang didn''t stop him. Instead, he said behind him, "go back and think about it. In fact, it''s not up to you to choose - you are my only child, and I want you to inherit everything in the future." After leaving from Liang Siwen, Liang Junbang didn''t go back to Shu Jing''s home. It''s OK to hide there for two days, but it''s not OK to stay all the time. Shu Jing is a girl after all. Instead of going to the presidential palace, he went straight back to his residence. As soon as Liang arrived home, the doorbell rang before he lay down. I went over and saw that he was a stranger. "Who are you looking for?" In the monitor, a strange man said, "master Liang, I came to see you as ordered by Liang." See a doctor? Liang Junbang picked his eyebrows and covered his stomach with the palm of his hand. He opened the door to the man. "Hello, Mr. Liang. My name is Stephen. I''m Mr. Liang''s personal doctor. I heard that you don''t feel well in your stomach?" Liang Junbang nodded and asked Stephen to sit down. Stephen visited Liang Junbang and said, "what I said to the young master, the young master must not be able to do, so Food tonic is not good, I will prepare more medicine, no harm, usually also can eat Liang Junbang nodded indifferently and sent Stephen out. "You don''t need to send it, young master. When the medicine is ready, I''ll send it to young master. Goodbye." Liang Junbang didn''t know that Stephen was the one who pretended to be a cleaner and sneaked into Lei Yaohui''s ward and gave him the needle. Liang Junbang did not know that Stephen''s whereabouts had been targeted by the Han family. Chang Xia, the study, there are only two brothers, Han Xilang and Han Ximing. "What? "Liang Junbang?" "Yes." Han Xilang nodded to Han Ximing, "don''t you believe it? I don''t believe it either, but this Stephen is really close to Liang Junbang. Stephen is a frequent visitor to Liang Junbang''s house. " Han Ximing was stunned. "The boy disappeared for several days, and went home?" "I don''t know. I only know that he let Stephen deliberately cause Lei Yaohui to be unconscious..." Outside the door of the study, there was a bang. Han Xilang and Han Ximing stood up at the same time, opened the door and went out. I saw the door of the study, early squatting on the ground, in front of the overturned dishes and plates, early is in a hurry to clean up. "Early?" Han Xilang and Han Ximing look at each other, but both of them are not good. "Ha ha." Early dry smile twice, "that I I think the elder brother and the younger brother have talked for a long time. When the housekeeper wants to come up to deliver food, I say I will. But I''m always clumsy and can''t do anything well. " "Early." Han Ximing squats down and pulls zaozao up. "Be careful not to hurt your hands." Han Xilang has gone to greet the servants, "come on, clean up here." "I''m fine. I''m I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to my room first. " Early hand pulled back, look trance, "big brother, little brother, I don''t delay you to discuss business." Then he didn''t stay much and walked back to his room. Behind her, Han Xilang and Han Ximing showed a worried look at the same time. Back to the room early, restless wandering. She heard the conversation of my brothers just now! It''s juanbang. It''s juanbang who wants to keep Yaohui awake! The intensive care unit is so tight that he can even attack Yaohui. I knew early that it was all my own fault, and she made the situation today.She took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed Liang Junbang''s number. Seeing the word "zaozao" flashing on the screen of his mobile phone, Liang Junbang almost thought he had read it wrong, but at the same time he was excited and could not help himself. He repressed his beating heart and said, "Hello, good morning." "Junbang." Early voice, Liang Junbang no promise almost tears, can''t see early, even hear her voice is good. "Well, you say, I listen, what do you want me to do? I promise you, whatever it is, I will do it. " "Junbang." As soon as he hesitated, he opened his mouth, but it was totally different from Liang Junbang''s imagination. "You Don''t do anything to Yaohui any more. I''m sorry. I''m your man. There''s nothing wrong with Yaohui. Jun bang, I know I missed you when I was sick, but missing is missing. We can''t turn back now. Let''s not hurt innocent people any more, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned, and his smile slowly stopped, "what do you say? What did I do to Lei Yaohui? " "Jun bang, my elder brother has found out that Stephen is in and out of your house. If it wasn''t for granddad song, Yaohui is still lying awake - Jun bang, Yaohui is poor enough, you don''t want to... " Early words did not finish, but Liang Junbang has been unable to listen. "Is Lei Yaohui awake?" Liang juanbang tilted his lips and spoke coldly. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, so Jun Bang... " "Ha?" Liang chuckled and interrupted early again, "so what do you think I did to Lei Yaohui? Ha ha... " Liang Junbang''s laughter grew louder and louder, and his tears were about to fall. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a good idea The early voice became very low, and she felt flustered. "Early." Liang Junbang stopped laughing and said in a light voice, "don''t do this, OK? Even if you don''t do anything, my life is not like death! Now, you even say that I want Lei Yaohui not to wake up? Is Liang Junbang such a mean person in your eyes? " "I..." Early panic, "I didn''t mean that, I''m just worried that you will do something wrong because of me." "Ah --" Liang juanbang sighed sadly, "early, you don''t have to say anything. I promised to give up you, but I really gave up If I want to get you back, do you think I need to use such mean means? " "Right, right..." "No, I''m sorry." Liang Junbang guessed what she wanted to say, "early on, you need to know one thing. I once let you down, hurt you to fall into the river, and made you suffer from heartbreak. No matter what you do to me in my life, I won''t blame you! I don''t care as long as you''re happy. " "Ah --" he covered his lips in amazement early, and slowly slipped to the ground. She regretted, regretted that she should not have made this call so impulsively! What should she do now? "Junbang, Junbang..." She murmured, but Liang Junbang couldn''t stand her crying and hung up. A moment later, the door was knocked, and Han Ximing''s voice came from outside, "morning, morning, I''m brother, can I come in? Brother, come in Han Ximing is worried. Just now, she talked to Liang Junbang on the phone. She knew that he had returned home and that Stephen was going to see him for stomach trouble. He is afraid of early wishful thinking, two people deeper gully, specially come to tell early. "Little brother." I reached out early to wipe my tears. Han Ximing''s heart jumped, raised her hand, rubbed her sister''s head, and sighed, "I guess you''re not wrong, are you crazy again? I asked Jun Bang just now. Stephen went to his house to see his stomach. Early, I never told you. Some time ago, you and Yaohui''s wedding news spread, Junbang drink to stomach bleeding! " "Ah -" it''s another blow to me! Early again surprised cover lip petal, keep shaking head, "no, no......" "Don''t believe it?" She shook her head early and denied, "no, I -" she suddenly threw herself into Han Ximing''s arms and cried bitterly, "brother, how can I be so bad? Brother, am I a bad woman? I can''t do anything well. I don''t want to be sorry for Yao Hui, but I can''t let Jun Bang go. How can I be so shameful? I hate myself so much "Silly boy." Han Ximing patted her sister, and Wen Sheng said to her, "it''s not your shame. You''re sick, aren''t you? You can''t count what happened during that period. No one will blame you. " "But I''m better, but I don''t know how to face it." Early painful cover head, "Jun bang and Yao Hui, how should I do?" Han Ximing held out his hand and said, "silly girl, didn''t you decide to be with Yao Hui? Then why is it so painful? " In a word, I have asked about zaozao. "I..." "Because of Liang Junbang." Han Ximing firmly lifted his lips and chuckled, "because what you like in your heart has always been Liang Junbang. If the person you choose today is Liang Junbang, then at most you just feel ashamed of Lei Yaohui and will not be so painful as now."In an instant, I stopped my tears early, and some place in my heart lit up Chapter 698 Once we talk to Han Ximing on the phone, Liang''s whereabouts will not be hidden. He didn''t go to the presidential palace, so Cui Liping found him. Liang Junbang opened the door for her and saw Cui Liping''s angry face. Liang opened his mouth, but didn''t shout out anything. He didn''t know what to call her. It''s true that he was the biological mother, but he called her "teacher" for more than ten years. Frowned and spoke unnaturally, "what''s the matter with you?" "Hum!" Cui Liping snorted coldly, "why am I here? If I don''t come, are you going to never go to the presidential palace? You are not a child. Do you understand what you are doing? You will only ruin your future if you are so willful "The future?" Liang Junbang sneered contemptuously, "it''s just your way. I''m not sure this is my future." Cui Liping was stunned, "you What do you mean "I said, I may never go to the presidential palace again." Liang Junbang looked up at Cui Liping, his tone was light, but there was a sense of threat. "You child!" Cui Liping was in a hurry. If he couldn''t do it hard, he would come soft. "How can he be so ignorant? When you grow up, don''t be angry with your mother about your future, OK? Junbang, my mother will explain to you about your life experience -- " Liang Junbang raised his hand and said impatiently," no! I know all I need to know! " ¡°£¿¡± Cui Liping was shocked. He didn''t know what his son meant for a long time. When the mother and the son confront each other, Liang Junbang''s mobile phone rings. Liang had to close his thin lips and took out his mobile phone to have a look. It was early. Liang Junbang''s heart leaped. He called him early yesterday, and today he called again? At this time of the long summer, early is nervous holding a mobile phone, hiding on the balcony of the room to call Liang Junbang. After Han Ximing''s reminding, zaozaozao finally decided to follow his heart. The person she likes is always Liang Junbang. Even if she cheated everyone, she couldn''t cheat herself. "Whose phone?" Cui Liping twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Liang Junbang''s mobile phone. When he saw the word "zaozao", he was furious. "Do you still have contact with Han Xiyao? Jun bang, why are you so stubborn? Don''t answer her phone Then he reached out to grab it, but Liang Junbang easily avoided it, glanced at his mother and said, "Hello, good morning." Cui Li breathless stare, "you - hang up the phone, do you hear me?" As soon as I heard Liang Junbang''s voice, I began to smile and feel relieved Because what you have to say is too important and too tense, your tongue is tied for a while. I didn''t know earlier that Lei Yaohui was approaching behind him. Lei Yaohui actually knocked on the door, but he was too nervous and focused to hear it. So he came in and found it on the balcony. He heard her calling Liang Junbang as soon as she opened her mouth. Lei Yaohui''s face turned white and suddenly said, "who are you talking to?" "Ah --" I didn''t say what I wanted to say. Suddenly I heard Lei Yaohui''s voice and was shocked. I turned around and looked at Lei Yaohui. My mobile phone fell from my hand. Early guilty of not dare to look at him, muttered, "Yao, Yao Hui..." Seeing her reaction, Lei Yaohui was more realistic in his mind - early and Liang Junbang did not break! "You..." Lei Yaohui''s heart was cold and he sneered, "you lied to me? Don''t you mean to break up with him? Didn''t you say it was me who chose? " "I..." He shook his head in a hurry, frowned, and stepped forward to Lei Yaohui. "Yaohui, listen to me - I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I I really can''t. I know I should choose you, I know you are very good to me, but, but... " "But what?" Lei Yaohui has always been gentle, but at this moment burst out! He was angry, and a trace of hatred rose in his eyes. "Han Xiyao, did I force you? I''m "ah!" Lei Yaohui reached for his forehead and said, "so you mean that I am your wrong choice in the wrong memory?" "I..." Early shook his head, "I''m not..." "No, what is it?" Lei Yaohui interrupted her in a loud voice, "Han Xiyao! You can''t do this to me! Two days ago, you said that you chose me to be with me. Now how can you say these words cruelly? " He bowed his head in shame early, but still tried to argue, "Yaohui, I''m sorry But I''ve got Jun Bang''s - " " don''t say it! " Lei Yaohui couldn''t listen any more and looked at her painfully, "I''ll accept it together! What do you want me to do? Am I not humble enough? As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything. My life is yours and your child. Why should I leave me? " The more he said, the more excited he was. His injured neck was involved. "Well! Hiss - "Lei Yaohui frowned and raised his hand to cover it. "Glory!" Scared early, he helped him, "how are you? Don''t talk so loud, don''t be so excited, have something to say, huhTaking advantage of the situation, Lei Yaohui took zaozao into his arms, put his arms around her and whispered in her ear, "Zao Zao, don''t treat me like this, don''t leave me! Our wedding is only one step away. In my heart, you are already my wife. Early... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stiff against his chest, no matter how many words can not be said. What should she do? It turns out that even if she thinks well, Lei Yaohui will not let her go. Is that all she has to give up? Did she and Liang Junbang really end up here? Liang Junbang''s home is another scene. "What are you doing?" The call was suddenly interrupted. Liang Junbang thought that he had heard Cui Liping''s voice before he hung up. He frowned at her and said, "I won''t call you often in the morning! There must be something wrong with her calling me! I promised her that as long as she needs, I will show up at any time! Why did you let her go? " Say, stretch out a hand to want to dial early past. "Liang Junbang!" Cui Liping can''t see his son like this. Liang Junbang is the same as Liang Siwen! At that time, Liang Siwen knew that the person Le Xuewei liked was Han Chengyi, and he didn''t mean anything to him, but he still cared for her in every way and responded to her requests. No, to be exact, he would arrange her affairs properly without her worrying! What about Liang Siwen to her? But can only use the four words to describe! She Cui Liping lost to le Xuewei. Well, she admits it. Who can''t let her go into Liang Siwen''s heart? But her son can''t! Why does Han Xiyao marry and have children with Lei Yaohui on one side, but on the other side, she still wants to occupy her son? "You throw your cell phone away!" In a rage, Cui Liping knocked Liang Junbang''s mobile phone to the ground and slid it all the way out. Liang Junbang looked up at his mother in shock, and his eyes were full of incredible words. "What are you going to do? How strange! Why do you interfere with who I am good to? Even if you give me this life, you can''t control who I think in my heart! " "You can think of anyone, but not Han Xiyao!" Cui Liping was stunned, his eyes were red, and his tone was unexpectedly weak. "Junbang, do you already know? Have you met that man? " There was a short silence. Mother and son looked at each other. Liang Bang nodded at the midpoint "Ah --" Cui Liping felt a pain in his head and covered his temple in pain. For the first time in his life, he showed his weak side in front of his son. His feet were empty and his body swayed. "Ma!" Liang Junbang saw this and held his mother in a hurry. This cry almost blurted out. Cui Liping suddenly looked up at his son with a smile in his eyes full of tears. "Junbang, son You finally recognize me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was slightly stunned and lowered his eyelids. "It''s not a matter of whether I recognize it or not. You''ll always be my mother. Don''t talk about it. Please sit down." "Son..." Cui Liping nodded his head and pulled Liang Junbang to sit down. "I''m very satisfied to hear you. Although you are the son of that man, you are more like me. The more you grow up, the more like me. I hope you''re like me in other ways. Don''t be like that person! " Liang Junbang frowned and did not understand his mother''s meaning, "Mom, you The son doesn''t understand "Jun bang!" Cui Liping held his hand tightly to his son''s arm and looked at him. "You''ve seen him, you should know that he has no other children. He never had a wife in his registered residence, and he was always single." Liang Junbang hesitated and said, "Mom, this Is he single all the time because he''s waiting for... " Naturally, his idea is natural. "No Cui Liping sneered sarcastically, "ha ha, I know what you think, but son, your father is such a fickle person, you can''t imagine - he is single because he is waiting for someone. However, this person is not me, but someone he can''t wait for all his life! " Liang juanbang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he could not help holding his breath, listening to his mother''s continue. Cui Liping said with a bitter smile, "Han Chengyi is really capable! All the women around him are powerful. His wife is like this, and his daughter is not inferior at all. His wife, let your father worry about all his life, for she never married, who expected, his daughter, now come to harm my son! " ¡°£¿¡± Is that the truth? This is the reason why he was forced to become a "wild seed" because he was the orthodox blood of the Liang family What is the root cause? Chapter 699 Long summer. "What? So suddenly? " Le Xuewei put down her chopsticks and looked at Lei Yaohui in surprise. At the dinner table, the family was sitting around. Lei Yaohui suddenly proposed to leave the imperial capital early and go to his parents'' manor for a rest. "Yes, I want to leave for a while. The emperor is too busy for my recovery." Lei Yaohui explained with a smile, while holding zaozao''s hand, "moreover, I discussed with zaozao, and she agreed. Is it? Early. " Looking at Lei Yaohui, she couldn''t understand what he was saying. When did he discuss this with her? But now he looked at her like this and asked, what else can she say if the whole family is here? "Yes, mom and dad. Yaohui has discussed with me." Early difficult nod, the heart is hanging up. After hearing this, Le Xuewei''s eyes darkened. She looked up at her husband and was reluctant to give up her daughter. "But, Yaohui, you''re gone Your Lei family''s business -- " Lei Yaohui explained with a smile," you don''t have to worry, my family has already arranged it. " "But..." Le Xuewei looks at her early, but she doesn''t know why to leave her. She is very anxious. Han Chengyi held her hand under the table, "Xiaoxue, don''t do this Growing up early, she and Yaohui''s wedding is only one step away. Besides, if it wasn''t for Yaohui, she would not be sitting here safe and sound. She should accompany Yaohui and take care of him. " Le Xuewei knows the truth, but it''s not so easy to identify emotionally. It''s settled, and Le Xuewei starts to prepare for the early packing. Because it''s going to start from the Lei family, I''m afraid that the next morning will be tense, so the Lei family sent someone to pick it up the day before yesterday. Le Xuewei first asks the servants to carry their luggage to the car outside. She takes her daughter in her arms and walks slowly behind them. The men of the Han family follow them. "Early in the morning, my mother is not with you. You should take good care of yourself. If you need my mother to come, you can call home, you know?" "Well." Nod early. "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighs and arranges her early hair. She really can''t bear it! How can a daughter leave her parents for such a long time when she was spoiled? "Mom." He hugged his mother early and comforted her softly, "don''t be reluctant to leave me, wait for Yaohui We will come back. The wedding will be held here, and we will settle down in the imperial capital in the future. " Le Xuewei pressed down her heart and said with a smile, "well, let''s go!" A family, straight to early to Lei''s home, to Lei Yaohui''s hands, just reluctant to leave. He settled down in his room early and was just about to have a rest when Lei Yaohui came in. "Early." Lei Yaohui is holding a glass of milk and an egg tart. "Glory." Open the quilt early, get up and walk. "Are you hungry? I didn''t think you had much dinner just now, so I''ll bring you some snacks. " Lei Yaohui put down the milk and cake and sat down early. Early smile shakes his head, "you are not in good health, still think so much for me?"? Shouldn''t I take care of you? " "Eat With a smile, Lei Yaohui handed the milk and cake to zaozao, "here - or it will be cold for a while..." "Good!" I took it early. I didn''t think much about anything. I bowed my head obediently, bit the cake, and occasionally drank one or two mouthfuls of milk. From time to time I looked up at Lei Yaohui. His pink lips were covered with white milk stains. Lei Yaohui''s look was more and more flustered. Looking at his innocent and simple appearance, he suddenly stood up, knocked down the milk and cake in her hand, and growled, "don''t eat it!" She was so scared that the floor was in a mess and her skirt was dirty. Looking up at Lei Yaohui blankly, "Yaohui, you What''s the matter? " Lei Yaohui, breathing heavily, pulled up early and roared, "follow me!" With that, he grabbed Zao''s wrist and dragged her out. It was obvious that Zao couldn''t keep up with him. I don''t know what happened. I followed him and asked, "Yaohui, what''s the matter? Glory! Where are you taking me? " "Don''t ask! Get in the car! If it''s too late, it''s too late! " Lei Yaohui put the car into the car early and started the car before he had time to say anything to him. Sitting aside early and looking at his face, she had a premonition that it was not a good thing to feel so painful and tangled. All of a sudden, there was a thrill in her mind - was it just the milk and cake? "No!" I was scared by my own thoughts. I covered my lips in horror. After thinking about it, I covered my belly again. "Yaohui! You Are you going to kill it? " Lei Yaohui frowned, stepped on the accelerator, sped up and drove to the hospital without saying a word. "Ah --" she was so scared that she didn''t seem to know the glory in front of her! He can protect her for her, but now, he wants her child''s life! Are these two flares the same person?Outside the car window, Lei Yaohui drove to the maximum speed and rushed to the hospital. "Early, come down quickly!" Lei Yaohui''s hand was shaking. He picked him down from the car and rushed to the emergency room. "Yaohui..." Early on, his face was pale and his voice was light. "If you don''t want it, you can say But you, but you! Yaohui, will my child be gone? You tell me Lei Yaohui already regretted, he shook his head in a sweat and denied, "no! unable! Certainly not - doctor! Gastric lavage, gastric lavage! There''s someone here to have a gastric lavage! " Hearing his loud cry, doctors and nurses rushed to the lavage room early. Thick and long gastric lavage tube into early throat, early eyes Qinchu tears. At that moment, her mind was full of Liang Junbang - she remembered that at that time in the presidential palace, although Liang Junbang thought that the child was Lei Yaohui''s, but because she had no appetite and could not eat, he personally made her apple crucian carp soup! "Junbang..." Stomach inside the sea of nausea poured up, early to understand a truth. That is, no one in the world loves Han Xiyao more than liang Junbang! Wash the stomach, early from the gastric lavage room out, people almost collapse. "Good morning, good morning. How are you doing?" Lei Yaohui was at the door. As soon as he came out early, he rushed up and held her hand. His eyes were full of worry. "Good morning. I''m sorry. Are you ok?" Early weak nod, but can not squeeze a smile. "You are suffering. Don''t talk. Go to rest." Lei Yaohui accompanied her back to the ward early. She didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t know how to face Lei Yaohui. Under the protection of her parents, she has never seen the ugliness of people''s hearts. Such Lei Yaohui has scared her. Lei Yaohui opened his chair and sat beside her bed, holding her hand in repentance. "Sorry, good morning I don''t know why I am. I''m not trying to kill your child! However, as long as I think of you and Liang Junbang in my heart, I will I''m crazy. I can''t control it! Sorry early, you forgive me this time, I won''t, really won''t! " My fingertips were cold and my eyelids were trembling, but I never opened my eyes Next to the barbecue, the beach. "Hiss -" Liang juanbang rubbed his eyes and smacked his mouth in doubt, "strange, why are his eyelids always jumping?" "Right eye?" Shu Jing squatted on the ground and was applying sauce to the roasted chicken wings. "Which one of you is the one with the left eye jumping into wealth and the right eye jumping into disaster?" "Damn it! Right eye Liang Junbang cursed, "what disaster can I have? I feel like the worst things in my life have happened. What''s worse? So you''re talking nonsense Shu Jing handed the chicken wings coated with sauce to him, "OK, OK, I have a mouth full of nonsense! Eat Liang Junbang was too lazy to move with a can of beer in his hand. He glanced at her with a lazy look. Shu Jing gave him a funny and angry look, tore a piece of meat and handed it to his mouth, "do you want to be so lazy? You don''t work any more. You hide all day, and now even eat -- " before she finishes speaking, she suddenly stops, and her cheeks start to get hot, because - Liang Junbang really lowers his head and opens his mouth on the meat she handed over, and inevitably, his lips touch her fingers. Shu Jing is so big that it''s the closest distance between her and boys. "Well, it''s a good roast. Tear two more pieces to eat." Liang Junbang didn''t realize it, and naturally urged him to. "You -" Shu Jing stares at him and suddenly stands up. "You bully people!" "What for?" Liang Junbang was confused, "Hello! no Let you tear two pieces of meat is bullying you? Man, don''t be so mean! I treat you as a good brother, just like Han Ximing. It''s not good for you to be so stingy and like a woman... " "Liang Junbang!" Shu Jingqi puffed his cheeks, grabbed Liang Junbang''s collar and said angrily, "you see clearly, I''m a woman! Don''t always call me brother or brother! Can you believe I''m kissing you now? " "Eh?" Liang Junbang was startled and said, "you''re kidding, you''re kidding. Don''t be angry! Ouch, I''m not a man or a woman when I lose my temper "You..." Shu Jing is really angry. She will kiss Liang Junbang around his neck. Liang Junbang was scared out of his wits. He quickly took the beer can to his lips. As a result, Shu Jing''s kiss really fell on the beer can. At that moment, his brain crashed! Is this woman crazy? "Shu Jing, what''s wrong with you! I don''t kiss my brother Liang juanbang Teng stood up, pushed Shujing away and walked away. "Liang Junbang, are you a man? I''m right in front of you, and you don''t do it! " Shu Jing sits on the ground and yells at him. Liang Junbang, leaning slightly, said with a smile, "I''m not a man? I started with women when I was five years old, but You don''t have the ability to make me impulsive! Don''t mess about, I still think you are a good brothe Chapter 700 Liang Junbang left Shu Jing and left. Shu Jing got up and rushed to his back, "don''t go! Don''t go! Today I have to ask you to give me an explanation! " "You Liang Junbang''s thick eyebrows were locked and his patience was exhausted. He impatiently threw his arm away. In this way, Shu Jing was thrown to the ground by him. Fortunately, it was on the beach. However, Shu Jing is a girl after all. Liang Junbang feels embarrassed and reaches for her. "Are you all right?" Shu Jing gritted her teeth waiting for Liang Junbang, scolded, "Liang Junbang, you asshole!" Her temper came up and she jumped up to fight with Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang is in a passive position and doesn''t want to start. But Shu Jing refuses to let him go. As a result, they have a fight on the beach. Although Shu Jing is a girl, she is really stronger than other boys. Rao is Liang Junbang. He should also use his real skills. "Have a good time!" Liang Junbang suddenly grinned, his body covered with sand and breath. Neck a Yang, laugh not only, "ha ha..." Seeing him smile so heartily, Shu Jing relaxed and stopped. She looked at him and said, "how about it? Is it more comfortable to let it out? " "Well!" Liang Junbang nodded, looking at Shu Jing''s eyes, he was more grateful. He is understood to come over, Shu Jing is to provoke him intentionally. The reason is to see him dull too many days, want to find a gap to let him vent. Although it may not be able to solve the problem, it is really a little easier. "In fact, you are a good man." Liang Junbang rubbed the corners of his mouth and said that Shu Jing''s blow was really heavy just now. Shu Jing lifted her chin with pride and hummed, "that''s it! You just found out now? Hello - I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to take it? " They were stunned by this remark. Liang Junbang stares at Shu Jing for a while and moves his eyes to the sea. "Shu Jing, you are a good girl. I''d love to be a friend, but I tell you calmly, I can''t forget her in my heart. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Jing shriveled his mouth. "Can''t I wait? When you forget her "Bang!" Liang Junbang chuckled, raised his hand and patted Shu Jing''s head, "do you know who was the woman who made me impulsive when I was five years old?" "Well?" Shu Jing shakes her head blankly. Liang juanbang stood up, patted the sand on his body and said to the sea breeze, "Han, Xi, Yao - let''s go! It''s almost dawn. You''re injured. Go back to me first and deal with it. Otherwise, your parents will see you and have to let you resign. " Looking at him walking in front, Shu Jing is shocked. She thinks that her secret love is long enough. Unexpectedly, Liang Junbang is more stupid than her, but she is so cute! "Wait for me!" Shu Jing trots with her It was a little light, and I stayed up early and all night in the hospital. Today, she was going to leave the imperial capital with Lei Yaohui, but after thinking all night, she had made a decision in her heart that she wanted to see Junbang and tell him the truth. She can''t stand it alone, she needs help! Lei Yaohui has been guarding her and has no chance to leave early. Until now, it''s almost dawn. Lei Yaohui gently stroked Zao''s cheek and whispered, "early, you wait for me for a while. The doctor said that you can leave the hospital early this morning. I''ll go through the formalities for you, and we''ll go home in a moment." He closed his eyes early and pretended to sleep, but he got up immediately after Lei Yaohui left. She doesn''t have much time. She has to catch up with Lei Yaohui. Early in a hurry to change clothes, rushed out of the ward, go out of the urgent even forgot to bring mobile phone. He stopped the car and went straight to Liang Junbang''s house. Liang Junbang''s home can be easily accessed early because she has a password, which has never been changed. After getting off the bus, I went to the door early, pressed the password, pushed the door open and went in. As soon as I entered the entrance, I found something wrong. Liang Junbang lives alone, but There''s a lady''s shoe in front of the door. How could there be a woman in Liang Junbang''s family on such an early morning? Although full of wishful thinking, but early or try to calm down, no matter how to see him! There was no one in the living room. I had a rough look around and walked up to the second floor. "Hiss - ah -" I touched the second floor early and stopped at the door of the master bedroom. As soon as I raised my hand to knock on the door, I heard a female voice inside. "Take it easy!" Shu Jing ghost roars ghost to call, "start so ruthlessly, understand not to understand to pity fragrant jade?" Liang Junbang took a look at her, poured the medicine oil into her palm, pulled her ankle, and said with an impatient smile, "bam! You? Does it have anything to do with pity? Besides, you did a lot of work on me last night! Were you happy then? But you provoked me first "Heartless thing! Isn''t it to make you feel better? " Shu Jing continued to complain, "don''t you thank me? Where can I find a girl who is so in tune with me? ""Yes, Hello, you''re the best." Liang Junbang laughingly looked at her and nodded. They said these misleading words inside, but they didn''t know that they were heard clearly by the people outside! Early surprised cover labial petal, why can be like this? Even Junbang who loves her most has Not waiting for her? Heart is struggling in pain, across a door, knock or not? He reached over his belly and raised his hand early However, just raised the hand was suddenly grasped from behind, she panicked to call for help, mouth immediately was also covered. I was scared early, but I was dragged downstairs. "Uh huh -" I couldn''t see the people behind me very early, so I just struggled desperately. But the man used a lot of strength to hold her tightly. He could feel the hatred from him early! Glory! These two words come to mind - slowly, early to give up the struggle! Lei Yaohui left the gate of Liang Junbang''s house early and then let go. He found out immediately after he disappeared early, because he left his coat in the ward, so he went back to get it. He followed all the way. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful one! Early crazy! He''s going to be driven crazy! "You..." Lei Yaohui''s body hasn''t recovered yet. At the moment, he stares at zaozao with a pale face, and his eyes are full of resentment. "How can you do this to me?" "Yaohui, I don''t want to, but I''m afraid of you! You let me go! I want to be with Jun bang! My child is his He has the right to know... " Looking at Lei Yaohui helplessly early, he wanted to cry. "What about me?" Lei Yaohui did not compromise. He raised his fist and smashed it on the wall behind her. "I also have the right to defend my wife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early gently shook his head, "no, we have not registered, we are not..." How can Lei Yaohui listen to such words at this time? He glared at his eyes, reached for his hand and grasped his jaw. He bowed his head and gave him a kiss! The action was fierce without any pity. "Well..." He opened his eyes and raised his hand to struggle. However, even if he was weak, Lei Yaohui was also a man. Where did he break away early? But I couldn''t bear to be humiliated. In a hurry, I opened my mouth and bit Lei Yaohui. "Hiss --" Lei Yaohui let go of the pain early, staring at her inconceivably, "do you bite me?" He raised his hand and stroked the lip. As expected, he had bitten and oozed blood! "Ha?" Looking at the blood on his fingertips, Lei Yaohui couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha You bite me? Morning, you are my wife! Can''t I kiss you? You even have his children. You used to be so close, but you even had to resist when I gave you a kiss? " He shook his head and begged him, "Yaohui, you don''t want to do this. Do you want me to see juanbang? How are you "Hum!" Lei Yaohui snorted coldly, looking tired. "Why are you so cruel to me? Do you know how much it hurt me to say that in front of me? Han Xiyao, you are so used to yourself "Sorry, I know I was wrong..." I cried and shook my head early, "but I''ve been wrong. I can''t be wrong again and again. I can''t be pregnant with Junbang''s children and think about Junbang marrying you in my heart!" "Stop it!" "Enough, really enough!" roared Lei Yaohui In the master bedroom upstairs, Liang juanbang frowned, "eh? What do you think you heard? " "Well?" Shu Jing was puzzled, "what''s going on? No "No, there are." Liang Junbang put down the oil, stood up and walked outside the door. "I heard the sound just now..." However, when he opened the door, there was no one. Did he hear it wrong? "No?" Shu Jing came up from behind, "this is your occupational disease! Even if you are used to it carefully, you don''t think whose home it is? Where is fire wolf''s home so easy to break into? " Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows, still confused. "What else do you want?" Shu Jing took his arm, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ve wiped the medicine oil, and I''m hungry Let''s go and invite me to breakfast. After breakfast, I have to go to work, not like you! If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. " Then he dragged Liang Junbang out of the gate. "Where to eat?" Out of the door, Shu Jing''s mouth is not closed, all the way chirping. "Whatever you want." Liang Junbang perfunctorized her. "You are so annoying!" Shu Jing repeated his old skill and ran up to him, raised his arm and held him by the neck. "Isn''t that a good brother? Is that your attitude? " "Cough..." Liang Junbang pretended to cough and begged for mercy, "OK, OK, I admit my mistake. Now I will correct my attitude immediately!" "It''s about the same..." Two people bustle out of the door, this scene is hidden in the corner of the wall Lei Yaohui and early to see clearly. Lei Yaohui sneered, "see? I''ve been looking for you so hard He''s not like you think. He''s got people around him. Are you sure you''re the only one in his heart? "I was stunned early. I glanced at Liang Junbang and Shu Jing''s back. She uncertain. Chapter 701 "Come on, come back with me!" Lei Yaohui pulled the car early in the morning. "Yaohui..." He was pressed on the car early and couldn''t move. When I went out from the gate of the community, I saw Liang Junbang and Shu Jing walking together. I couldn''t help but lie on the window and look at them. All of a sudden, her hand was tight and she tried to push the door open. Lei Yaohui was startled by her and said, "early, what are you going to do?" "I''m going down!" I broke the door early, but how could I open it? She was so excited and slightly crazy that she angered Lei Yaohui, "are you crazy? So you''re going down? Don''t you see the woman around him? " "Yes Early firm incomparable back, "I don''t believe what I see in front of me! Junbang is different from you and everyone else! He told me that no matter who I am in this life, he is mine! He''s a man with a lot of words. If he doesn''t say anything, he will do it! " Lei Yaohui was stunned. His chest was filled with jealousy. He stepped on the accelerator and left quickly. "Glory!" Looking at him in amazement early, "stop the car!" Lei Yaohui refused her abruptly, "impossible! Han Xiyao, remember, you said you wanted to marry me! My ankles are still tied to your ankles. You can''t go anywhere! You owe me that! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lei Yaohui blankly early, a sense of powerlessness spread. "Yaohui, please! You are very irrational now. Think about it Can we really do this? You can''t accept my child. You almost killed it yesterday... " At this time, early to say such words is undoubtedly adding insult to injury! Lei Yaohui''s eyes were astringent. He held the steering wheel tightly in his hand, suddenly turned his direction and rushed straight to the roadside obstacle. "Ah --" she covered her lips in alarm and exclaimed, "Yaohui, what are you going to do? Stop the car "Stop the car?" Lei Yaohui''s reason seemed to have disappeared. He looked at the front of the car and was not moved at all. "What''s stopping for? For you, I walked around from the gate of death, but I woke up. My fiancee was not only pregnant with other people''s children, but also broke up with me. What am I still alive for? Since you make me so miserable, why don''t we get rid of it together! " "No! No To stop Lei Yaohui, he turned pale in a hurry. "Yao Hui! You stop, stop "Let go!" Lei Yaohui didn''t listen at all. He was blocked early. The car was winding along the road. The situation was very critical. "Ah --" seeing that Lei Yaohui''s mood had been out of control, he repented early and promised him in a hurry, "Yaohui, I won''t go! I''m not looking for Junbang! Please don''t! I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you Lei Yaohui glanced at her in the rearview mirror, "really?" "It''s true, it''s true!" Early busy nodded, Lei Yaohui is now very irrational, she can not but follow him. After receiving such a reply, Lei Yaohui turned the steering wheel back and drove on the right track. He stepped on the brake in an emergency, and the car stopped with a "creak". He hadn''t reacted yet. He was already held in his arms by Lei Yaohui. "Early, you promised me, don''t lie to me!" Lei Yaohui sighed, his body trembling slightly. Early micro Zheng, against his chest, feeling tired and weak. Up to now, she doesn''t know what to do. All this is her own creation. In the final analysis, Lei Yaohui is also innocent. "Early, I promise I will never hurt you and your children. You forget Liang Junbang. Let''s live a good life, OK?" Lei Yaohui leaned against her ear and prayed to her in a low voice. He closed his eyes early, nodded his head difficultly and agreed Good When they got back to Lei''s home, the elders were already looking for them. Especially Le Xuewei, constantly wandering, constantly asked her husband, "is there any news yet? Are you any good at all? With so many people, I can''t even find my daughter now? " Han Chengyi is innocent. It''s all the rubbish under his hands, which affects his image in Xiaoxue''s heart. "Xiaoxue, I went out early with Yaohui. It will be ok..." "How do you know? Did you see that? " Le Xuewei immediately rejected it and glared at him. Han Chengyi had to shut up and dare not say anything again. The family was in a hurry when Lei Yaohui came in early with him from the entrance. "Back, back!" Lei''s parents are relieved at first. If something happens earlier, they can''t afford it. Hearing this, Le Xuewei rushed out and saw Lei Yaohui holding zaozao. She looked very weak, and her face was not very good. A tight heart, the mother of nature is not happy. "Good morning. What''s the matter? Did you go out with Yaohui last night? " She glanced at Lei Yaohui, implying displeasure, "you are really, when can''t you go out to play? Both of them are in poor health. They have to leave early this morning. ""Mom, don''t do that..." He stopped his mother early and explained, "I didn''t feel very well last night. Yaohui was worried about me, so he took me to the hospital." "To the hospital?" After hearing this, Le Xuewei became more worried. "How can she go to the hospital? What''s wrong? Tut, no Mother is not at ease -- "as soon as she twists her eyebrows, she will take this as an excuse to stay early. "Snow!" Han Chengyi hurriedly interrupts his wife and explains to the parents of the Lei family, "well, my wife''s birthday is coming soon, and the family is going to do it for her. The mother and daughter are in a good relationship, or let them go after my wife''s birthday?" "Well?" Le Xuewei is slightly stunned and looks up at her husband with a smile of joy on her lips. Originally, they had already agreed that this year''s birthday would not be held, but that their husband and wife would just get together. Unexpectedly, at the moment, the husband takes this as the reason to stay early, which is really smart. Speaking of this, Mr. and Mrs. Lei have absolutely no reason to object. "Of course it should be. Why didn''t Mr. and Mrs. Han say that before? As early as I said, we will not let the two children leave in such a hurry. It doesn''t matter if they are delayed for a few days. Naturally, Mrs. Han''s birthday is important. " Le Xuewei chuckles at Han Chengyi and gives him a praise look. President Han says that she is very helpful. "Mr. and Mrs. ray, you''d better go back to Changxia with us early." Le Xue Willa live early, can leave her daughter in a good mood. "Good morning!" Lei Yaohui suddenly called to stop Zao Zao. He looked back at him early and gently pushed his mother away. "Mom, I Can I stay here? " Le Xuewei was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect her daughter to say, "why? Don''t you want to spend more time with mom? " "No..." Early in a hurry shook his head, "I, I want to..." Mrs. Lei interrupted with a smile, "Mrs. Han, you haven''t seen it yet? These two children are reluctant to part! Ha ha, children have good feelings. It''s a good thing, a good thing... " In a word, everyone laughed. Lei Yaohui and Zao Zao looked at each other, but they all felt uncomfortable. But Zao Zao stayed at Lei''s house after all. Lei Yaohui became neurotic. As long as he didn''t see him early for a moment, he would look around. This gave her a lot of pressure. She became more and more unhappy and wanted to end this state. However, when she thought of Lei Yaohui''s crazy behavior, she dared not do anything. Fortunately, there is hang ningdai. Hang ningdai''s appearance saved her. "Early, early, I''ll go shopping for you!" Hang ningdai is frank and has no sense of restraint when she goes in and out of Lei''s house. She turns around early to go with Lei Yaohui in the sun. "Ning Dai." He stopped early and looked at Lei Yaohui in embarrassment Lei Yaohui knew that their sisters had a good relationship, and he would not have any doubts when he was with hang ningdai. So he agreed with a smile, "you go! You haven''t been out for a few days. You can go out and have a look. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early heavy mind nodded, not impulsive when the flare is really good for her. "Let''s go!" Hang Ning Dai pulled early and hurriedly went out of the door, "what are you talking about? You''re not bored with it every day. What''s the matter with me for a while? " They went out of the door, early did not know where they were going. However, on the way there, there was almost an accident. Hang ningdai''s car is naturally the exclusive lane of the presidential palace. No one has ever occupied the road. But on this day, it was suddenly rushed out by a man pushing his luggage. The driver was not on guard. He braked in an emergency and almost hit someone. "Ah, what''s the matter? How could anyone rush here? " Hang ningdaihe got out of the car in a hurry and helped the man pick up his luggage. "Are you ok? This is a special lane, so I didn''t notice you... " "I''m sorry, I''m holding the baby, so..." As soon as the man looked up, he was explaining, but his sight was opposite to that of zaozao. He was stunned and blurted out, "Han Xiyao? Is that you Early also recognized her, nodded to her smile, "Haiyi sister." Fu Haiyi is much more cheerful than before. Zhan Yan laughs, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you when I came back! Is that fate? " "Well." Looking at her luggage early, she asked, "sister Haiyi, this is..." "Oh, I came back on business." While hang ningdai and the driver are helping Fu Haiyi to pack, they raise their hands early to help, but listen to hang ningdai stop, "you don''t move early, you forget what the doctor told you, you are pregnant, you are still in the early stage, you should pay special attention." Fu Haiyi was stunned, "you Pregnant? " Early very unnatural nod, hang Ning Dai again from one side to interrupt a way, "yes! Yaohui''s brother. Is brother Yaohui''s action fast? It''s not like some people, but they still look like that. In fact, they are timid and timid... ""Ning Dai!" Early in time to drink stopped hang Ning Dai, shook her head, "don''t talk nonsense." "Well! Oh... " Hang Ning Dai pouted in displeasure. Early morning Fu Haiyi smiles, "that We have something to do. Let''s go first! " "Well." Fu Haiyi nodded and watched them get on the bus and leave. Her brows slowly wrinkled. She couldn''t help wondering: is Han Xiyao pregnant with Lei Yaohui''s child? Still in its infancy? That''s less than three months? What''s in her head? What is it? It seems to be very important information! Why can''t you remember? Very important, very important Chapter 702 Fu Haiyi got off the plane and called Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang came to pick her up in his car and just missed them. "You''re late!" Fu Haiyi laughed at him, "sure enough, after becoming an ordinary friend, you don''t pay so much attention to me! It seems that I shouldn''t give up. I''ll pester you when I come back this time! " Liang Junbang shook his head and chuckled, with a cigarette in his mouth. Get in the car The car goes to Liang Junbang''s house. Fu Haiyi''s visit to the emperor this time is for business, but her child is still young, so she has to take her with her. It''s inconvenient to stay in a hotel. Liang Junbang even invited a baby sitter for her. "Thank you." Settled down, Fu Haiyi patted Liang Junbang on the shoulder, and the two sat side by side talking. Fu Haiyi drinks tea and Liang Junbang drinks. "Why haven''t you seen me for a while, and you''ve made yourself so miserable?" Fu Haiyi squinted and looked at Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang bitterly pulled the corners of his mouth, "no way, let you laugh." "Tell me, why? In the end, did Han Xiyao follow someone else? " Fu Haiyi stabbed him in the pain. "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and smacked his lips. He glanced at her and said, "can you chat?" "Yes Fu Haiyi pulled out the beer can in his hand and solemnly put it on the table. "No matter how upset you used to be, you wouldn''t drink beer as water Tell me, why are you so weak? " Liang shrugged helplessly and said briefly, "this is her choice. What can I do? I have already said that I don''t care if her child is Lei Yaohui''s, if it''s her, it''s mine! But she doesn''t want to. Can I force her? The last thing I want to do in the world is to force her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Haiyi''s strange feeling came again. She grabbed Liang Junbang fiercely. "What are you doing?" Liang Junbang looked at her in surprise, "stomachache?" "No!" Fu Haiyi frowned and thought hard, "wait, don''t make a noise!" What is this strange feeling? She seems to have missed some important information! Children, early children, early and Lei Yaohui''s children! "Hello Fu Haiyi suddenly raised her hand and slapped Liang Junbang on the head, "Why are you so useless? Why can Lei Yaohui make Han Xiyao pregnant, but you can''t? Are you a man? " Liang Junbang was stunned. Does it have anything to do with men? "Hello Liang Junbang frowned, lowered his voice and growled, "can you pay attention to what you say? At least you are also a woman I want her to have it. Can I have it if I don''t do it? " Fu Haiyi even looked down upon Liang Junbang. She shook her head and looked at him with disdain. She kept smacking, "tut tut! Liang Junbang, what do you want me to say about you? All your girlfriends are on display! I''ve been with you for six years before, and you haven''t done anything to me - " She pauses and says," well, I''m not glamorous. But Han Xiyao, don''t you love to the core? How can you just watch? You don''t have that When it''s big? " "Haiyi!" Liang Junbang was confused and seized Fu Haiyi fiercely. "Ouch!" Fu Haiyi was shocked by his sudden cry. Fu Haiyi patted her chest, "what''s the matter! So loud? " "What did you say?" Liang Junbang was very excited and stared at Fu Haiyi. "What do I say?" Fu Haiyi was at a loss. "When I said you didn''t have a big animal to Han Xiyao?" "No..." Liang Junbang shook his head in a hurry and denied, "it''s not this sentence, just ahead!" Fu Haiyi was even more puzzled and recalled, "in front of me, I said You make girlfriends and show them! We''ve never been together... " "Haiyi!" Liang junbangmeng grabbed Fu Haiyi''s shoulder, looking nervous, "we No? Why? Twice, isn''t it supposed to be? " "Twice?" Fu Haiyi asked back, shaking her head decisively, "how is this possible? Why do you think so? " Liang Junbang was worried, "yes! For the first time, I was drunk, you took care of me all night, and woke up the next morning, we were not... " "Ha ha..." Before he finished, Fu Haiyi couldn''t help laughing, covered her stomach and said, "Oh, I''m so happy! Are you serious about this? You''re drunk and rotten. How can we have anything? It''s pure love ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang''s eyes were straight and his cheeks were slightly hot. "There''s another one? I was injured on my back that time. You came to my house to take care of me and cooked porridge for me I remember that time very clearly! Although I have a fever, but that feeling is definitely not a dream! We, we clearly have, and I''m calling... " Liang Junbang hesitated, avoiding Fu Haiyi''s sight, "I still call zaozao''s name..." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Fu Haiyi had no impression of what he said, "what! How can you know that a person with a fever can know better than me? It wasn''t me who took care of you that day! I didn''t go until the evening. When I went, the gauze on your back had been changed, the porridge had been drunk, and the medicine had been taken -- " " ah? " Liang juanbang suddenly stepped back two big steps, with a blank look, "who would that be?" At this time, can''t you guess who it is? Fu Haiyi said with a smile, "think for yourself, don''t you think you have an impression? Think about it. Who were the people you saw and held that day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang''s eyes were straight, and it took quite a long time to burst out two words from his mouth, "early, early -" Fu Haiyi immediately reached out and pointed in the air, "yes, in this world, except her, who can make you impulsive?" "But..." Liang Junbang still couldn''t believe it, "how can it be? She was watched by her family at that time. How did she come out? And know where I live to take care of me? I can''t cook porridge in the morning... " At this point, Liang Jun bunton lived. Shaking his head, he denied himself, "no, I''ll cook porridge early! In the Liang family, my grandmother ordered someone to teach her, but she burned the kitchen early and left a scar on her hand! " "Hee hee." Fu Haiyi relaxed smile, patted Liang Junbang''s shoulder, "isn''t that the knot? That should be her. As for why she is here, I think you should think about it. Who can help you? " "This..." Liang Junbang thought deeply and quickly got the answer, "Han Ximing! It''s Han Ximing! It must be him In an instant, Liang Junbang got excited and took out his mobile phone to call Han Ximing. "Liang Junbang! Are you dead? Out of the coffin? " As soon as the phone was connected, Han Ximing roared. "Han Ximing!" Liang Junbang had no time to think about this, and asked urgently, "I ask you, did you take me to my home early when I was flogged and went back from the presidential palace? Did you stay at my house all day and take care of me "Well, isn''t that bullshit?" Han Ximing did not care. "It''s important for me to answer me head on!" Liang Junbang growled anxiously, "please!" "Yes Han Ximing wondered, "don''t you know? It can''t be true? When is the fire wolf still unconscious? Although she is a spoiled young lady, she looks like a good wife and mother to take care of you. " Before Han Ximing finished, Liang Junbang hung up. "How''s it going?" Fu Haiyi looked at Liang Junbang nervously and held her breath. Liang Junbang didn''t answer. He grabbed Fu Haiyi''s arm and asked, "Haiyi, do you remember What''s the date of that day? " "Sixteen." Fu Haiyi blurted out without thinking. Liang was very surprised, "why do you remember so clearly?" "Because of the baby!" Fu Haiyi explained, "because that day was the day when the baby was vaccinated, so I remember it very clearly - what''s the matter?" "Ah..." Liang sighed and released Fu Haiyi. He remembered! I asked Lei Yaohui if he could remember what he had done on the 16th of that month before he decided to marry him! How did he answer her? He said he was at home with his girlfriend "Asshole! Damn it Liang Junbang closed his eyes and cursed himself. At this time, he was really regretful! "What''s the matter?" Fu Haiyi was confused. "Ha Liang juanbang raised his neck and laughed happily, "that''s the day! Me and zaozao Early is willing to talk to me! She gave me a chance! It''s me. I''m a jerk, a fool, an idiot and a retarded person. I pushed the chance away! " While he was happy, he was defeated again, looking gray. "Now I know, what can I do? Late, late! " "Well?" Haiyi raised her hand and said, "what can''t help but stare? You are a pig brain "What for?" Liang Junbang glared back, "don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you! I don''t know why. I''ll fight back! " "You still fight back? You are a pig brain Fu Haiyi was indignant and was about to vomit blood. "It''s too late? It''s too late, but if you don''t ask again and wait until the child calls Lei Yaohui dad, you''ll be too late to recover! " "Ah?" Liang Junbang didn''t respond for a moment. Sure enough, women are more sensitive than men in such matters. "Silly you!" Fu Haiyi was anxious to jump up. "You don''t think about it. You are together on the 16th. According to this day, the one in your stomach It could be your child! " Liang Junbang was shocked and surprised, "this Will you? " "Ouch!" Fu Haiyi wanted to raise her foot and kick him, "don''t you ask Han Xiyao to go! Anyway, I''m sure it''s not yours! Come on! What a hurry! All the children are going to die"Oh..." Liang Junbang nodded in a hurry, turned to walk out, went to the entrance, looked back at Fu Haiyi, and said with a smile, "Haiyi! thank you! It''s time for you to come back! I remember your kindness Chapter 703 Hang ningdai didn''t go to the shopping mall with her. Instead, she went to a senior private club. "What are you doing here? Don''t you mean to go shopping? You don''t buy things! " I was very confused early. The older I grew up, the more strange I became. "Shh Hang ningdai walked in early, stamping her feet and said, "don''t be so loud. We can''t let others know when we come here!" "Others?" Early feel funny, "who are the others?" Before answering, the receptionist who came to them warmly said, "Miss hang and Miss Han, are you two here? Why is there no personal reception? By the way, Mr. Han just went in. Do you need to inform him? " The president Han in the reception, of course, is not the president Han Chengyi, but the president Han Xilang. After listening to the waiter''s words, I understood early. I couldn''t help looking at hang ningdai with a smile. I joked, "Oh, I didn''t come to go shopping. I came to monitor and track someone?" "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai Heng looked at the host and snorted, "don''t inform him! If he knows I''m here, I''ll let my father seal up your club! " "Ah?" The waiter was frightened and nodded, "yes, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it..." "Let''s go!" Hang ningdai glared at the host fiercely and growled, "no one is allowed to follow me. Do you have to pretend you didn''t see me? Do you hear me "Yes, I''ll leave now, and I''m sure no one will disturb you." the waiter pretended to be "blind" and "I didn''t see anything..." Hang Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and pulled her way in early. As she walked, she shook her head impatiently and muttered, "I''m so tired. How can I be so tired? I really want to take him to the West with a fly swatter! It''s good to make a little paper man, ha ha... " "You Early sipping mouth smile, helpless shaking his head. Hanning della walked all the way to the door of the indoor swimming pool, shook in front of her and asked, "can I recognize what I am like now?" "Ah?" Looking at her in the morning, I really Don''t want to make complaints about it! Hang ningdai changed into a fiery red swimsuit, covered with a cut-out lace blouse - these are normal, and there is nothing wrong with them. Hang ningdai is sixteen years old, and she is already a standard pretty girl. If she goes to a pool party in a swimsuit, it''s no problem. However, the problem is that she is wearing a wig like a telephone line, red lips with blood dripping, and a "mole" on her cheek! This It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not! Even if it''s not recognized, it''s more conspicuous? Early shrunk neck, dry smile, "that I can''t recognize it! But - " " OK! " Hang Ning Dai didn''t have the patience to listen to what she said. She patted her hands on her chest and nodded solemnly, "Hmm! That''s it, I''m going to - early in the morning, you obediently wait for me here, I need you to cheer me up here! Talk about business! Hum Hang ningdai waved a fist in the air and pointed to the center of the field, "look! Brother Dabao has gone bad! Dressed like this, only wearing underwear to walk around, have been seen light, but also talk about business! I really think I''m a child "That..." "Ning Dai, this is like a swimsuit, isn''t it? Is it different from underwear? " "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai puffed her cheeks, and her heavy makeup couldn''t hide her innocence. "Why is it different? Don''t they all wear so little? Brother Dabao shouldn''t be like this! Otherwise, Dabao''s girlfriend will be angry in the future! " Looking at the men and women in the middle of the swimming pool early, and looking at hang ningdai, I thought to myself: brother Dabao''s girlfriend has been angry! "If you let me see who brother Dabao is unruly to, I will abolish brother Dabao! There will be no brothers or sisters in the future! " Hang ningdai clenched her fist and tried to go in. "Ah?" Early face embarrassed, this seems not appropriate? However, she had no chance to express her opinions at all, and hang ningdai had already rushed to the swimming pool party without hesitation. Early, I had to look at hang ningdai''s back and shake my head and sigh, "ah No brother or sister has done it for a long time! Silly girl... " Hang ningdai, who entered the center of the field alone, was not afraid at all. This kind of scene was not worth mentioning at all. She doesn''t come to the party. She just stretches her neck to look for Han Xilang in the crowd. "Hum..." Hang Ning Dai looked around, but did not find Han Xilang. She was even more unhappy, "what about people? It was just there! Why did I change my clothes and come out, and then I disappeared? " After stroking the wig on her head, hang ningdai''s big eyes, hidden under the heavy smoky makeup, wandered around, muttering, "if I see you don''t talk business well, you''re dead! Test my IQ? " At this time, Han Xilang was sitting on the beach chair in the corner with a girl. There''s nothing special about girls. They''re just rich families in the imperial capital. Of course, their identities can''t be compared with those of Han and hang families. Just now, when she was swimming, her calf cramped. At the moment, Han Xilang is helping her pull her leg."How do you feel? Are you better? " Han Xilang squatted in front of her, palms around her ankles, looked up at her look very casual, but in the eyes of the girl is certainly not the case! This man is the number one young man in the imperial family. They are second to none in appearance, character and family background. By Han Xilang such a care, the girl''s head is a little dizzy. Half bow, half shy. "No, nothing!" "Good!" Hang ningdai turned around and found Han Xilang. What he saw was that he was holding the girl''s ankle. They were still looking at each other and talking and laughing! She was so angry that her chest would burst immediately! I''m going to rush up and slap that girl! I want to tear up Han Xilang! "No, I can''t be impulsive!" Hang ningdai took a deep breath and warned herself to be calm, "I''m a lady, I''m a lady! Ah, I''m not a lady. I''m going to be so angry that I want to kill people. What should I do? " "Miss..." When hang Ning Dai was in a state of anxiety, a male voice rang out behind her. On this occasion, the other party naturally wanted to chat up. She is in a bad mood! At this time, some people want to chat up, isn''t that a gun? Hang ningdai naturally wanted to shoot him in the face! "What for?" Hang Ning Dai turned around fiercely, but before he could see the other side clearly, he began to bombard, "you are Miss Cai! Your whole family are ladies! Are you allowed to talk to Aunt Ben? " The other side thought that she was in good shape from the back, so they wanted to talk to her. However, when she saw hang ningdai turning around, she was good! This face of heavy makeup, and this hair, what the hell? What an angel''s figure and a devil''s face! "No Nothing At the moment, the other party just wants to get away from this ugly monster and wave his hand to leave. However, hang ningdai was even more angry. When Dabao saw her, he forgot her. He was flirting with other women there. Now even this short man dares to think that she is ugly? I can''t bear it! "Come back!" Hang ningdai burst out with a roar and called out, "where are you going? Did I let you go? " "Aunt, you said you wouldn''t let me talk to you." The other side is very innocent, and it''s really disgusting to see her face. "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai snorted, "now I''ll give you a chance! Talk to me "Ha ha..." The other party dry smile, "no, thank you, thank you..." Oh, hey, this ugly one doesn''t have that special hobby. He turned to go, hang ningdai angry attack heart, a hand on his shoulder, "don''t go! You dare not listen to me? What''s your name? What do you do at home? Don''t you think I''m ugly? Believe it or not, let my father kill you! No matter which way you are, it''s all my dad''s business! " Are you kidding? Her father is the Prime Minister of the Empire. She has to sign everything. "You Is it reasonable! Let go If the other party doesn''t buy it, he will push hang ningdai away with a wave of his arm. What is this place? This is a swimming pool! Hang Ning Dai''s thin body, where can stand a man''s wave? Stepping on the slippery floor, one of them pounced directly into the pool. "Ah -" although she can swim, she was frightened when she fell so suddenly! Almost blurted out, "help The other side didn''t have a bad heart. Seeing that hang ningdai was pushed down by him, he yelled for help. Although he was an ugly girl, he couldn''t help her! Without hesitation, the man jumped down immediately. When she was immersed in the water, her wig fell off, revealing her silky black hair. Floating on the water, she had an amazing visual impact. "Ah..." Hang ningdai splashed twice in the water, reached out and wiped her face. The heavy makeup on her face had not been painted carefully. In this way, she wiped it clean, and the "black mole" disappeared, revealing her beautiful face. The man who jumped down to save her was stunned, and the words "clear water out of Hibiscus" came into his mind! Unexpectedly, this unruly aunt is such a "beauty embryo"! Then she does have unruly capital! All the unpleasantness just now turned into pettiness and loveliness in an instant - men are such visual animals. "Are you all right?" The man swam to hang ningdai. He glanced at him and said, "you haven''t told me, what''s your name? I''m going to have my dad kill your family! " "Hey, hey." The man accompanied him with a smile, "good! But shall we talk in the water or on shore? " Hang Ning Dai glanced at him. Is this man sick! Are you still so happy to be scolded? The little riot here just now also attracted the attention of the pond side. People turned their eyes to this place, including Han Xilang, who was forgetting his sister and was "living in a dream" with a girl Chapter 704 Han Xilang stood by the swimming pool and asked the people around him, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, a girl fell into the pool. It''s ok If you come to this kind of party, can you still swim? " Han Xilang looks up into the pool. Hang ningdai is quarreling with the man. "Something''s wrong! I don''t care about you "Hello! You don''t want to know my name, you don''t want to kill my family? " "Go away..." In the swimming pool, we can''t avoid physical collision. Han Xilang saw all this. The water in the pool turned into alcohol in an instant. It was ignited by the flames in his eyes, and the gas anger spread! With the sound of "Putong", the crowd couldn''t respond. Han Xilang had already jumped into the swimming pool and swam to hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai was swimming to the pool, but she might as well have a tight waist, and she was hooped from the water. Scared, she immediately struggled, "ah..." Instinctively, his hands reached under the water and touched the man''s arm - suddenly, the alarm rang in his head and he blurted out, "brother Dabao! Help Why are there so many men in this mess? It''s not fun. She''s not playing anymore! When Han Xilang heard her cry, his anger finally disappeared and he rushed up from the water. The water flowed down from his hair, and all the bangs were wet on his forehead, cutting off his sight. Han Xilang put out his hand and wiped his eyes. He looked at hang ningdai with a reproachful look. "Brother Dabao?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned. How could it be Da Bao who threatened her? He talked and laughed with other girls just now. She was bothered and pestered by others. He not only didn''t care, but also scared her? "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai snorted coldly, raised her hand and slapped Han Xilang on the cheek! Both of them were wet. The sound of "pa" was mixed with the sound of water. It sounded very clear and loud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t hide either. He got this hard, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, showing a sneer smile. The little girl is not sensible. She comes here to make trouble. He doesn''t lose his temper with her. Instead, she gets angry first? "Get out!" Han Xilang pointed to the door with a gloomy face, "now change my clothes and go out immediately! Go home ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused, thinking that she had heard wrong, hang Ning Dai raised her voice and asked, "do you want me to go?" "Didn''t you hear me? You want me to say that again? Go home at once Han Xilang''s tone is very strict, which is unprecedented in their process of getting along, and in front of so many people. Hang Ning Dai looked at Han Xilang and the whispering crowd around him. She couldn''t hold her face and felt more aggrieved. She pushed Han Xilang away and yelled, "just go! But you listen to me, I didn''t leave until you let me go! Now, I''m going! Han Xilang, I will never say a word to you again, or I will not be surnamed hang! " After the aggrieved roar, hang ningdai got red in her eyes, swam to the bank and got up. Because the action was too fast, too fast, and the pool was full of water, she slipped and fell. "Are you all right?" The people standing around to pull her up, hands have been stretched out. However, Han Xilang suddenly raised his voice to stop, "stop! Don''t touch her That''s a man. How can ninda be touched? He was very angry just now. Han Xilang held back his anger and went ashore to see her. However, his thoughts are not clear to hang ningdai! Hang ningdai only thought that she didn''t know Dabao today. He was so fierce to her that he didn''t allow others to pull her even if she fell down! "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang approached and reached out to pull her up. "I see. Can''t I go or walk? Don''t talk to me Hang ningdai held back the tears in her eyes, stood up with the pain in her knee, and ran out of the door without looking at Han Xilang. I waited at the door early, but I was always worried about the situation inside. All of a sudden, hang Ning Dai came out with her eyes and wet body, which really scared her. "Ningdai? What''s the matter? " "Good morning!" Hang ningdai threw herself into zaozao''s arms, encircled her neck and cried, "brother Dabao bullied me! I''ll never talk to him again Early at a loss, but see Han Xilang from inside followed out. She whispered to her brother, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with her? Did you really bully her? " Han Xilang frowned, helpless, "you take her back first!" "Oh." Early nod, also want to say two words with her brother, but hang ningdai a drag. "Go! Didn''t you hear Mr. Han chasing us? There are so many clubs in DIDU. Do you have to play here? Go Hang Ning Dai wiped tears, grabbed early to go to the dressing room, "early, let''s go!"Looking at hang Ning Dai like this, Han Xilang stretched out his hand and stroked his wet hair, shaking his head and sighing helplessly. While accompanying hang ningdai in the whole morning, Liang Junbang is frantically looking for the morning. Liang Junbang started to call early on his mobile phone when he went out, but no one answered. He didn''t know that he didn''t have his cell phone with him. When he was on the phone, his mobile phone was always in Lei Yaohui''s hand. Lei Yaohui stares at the two words "Junbang" flashing on the screen of his mobile phone. The flame of jealousy in his eyes is burning at a crazy speed! Unable to get through, Liang had to send her a message. Good morning. I want to see you. I have something very important to tell you. I''ll come to you now. The light of the cell phone shining on Lei Yaohui''s face, but the pain spread along the vein in his heart! Why do these two people treat him like this? Since Liang Junbang gave up, why should he go back? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Love is not an excuse for them to fool others! Liang Junbang finished texting and drove straight to Changxia. "I want to see you, miss!" Liang Junbang was in the guard room, imploring the guard eagerly, "please inform me, I''ll wait here I''ll wait as long as I can! " "This..." The guard was embarrassed and told the truth, "Mr. Liang, you probably don''t know? Our young lady went to Lei''s house with my uncle. She has been living in Lei''s house these days, not in Changxia. If you want to see her, why don''t you call her directly? " Liang Junbang was stunned and went to Lei''s home early? No wonder he just called her cell phone, she has not answered, it should be Lei Yaohui on the side, she is not convenient to answer! There is another layer. She has already moved to Lei''s home. That is to say, her relationship with Lei Yaohui is closer! At the thought of this, Liang Junbang was not satisfied. However, now is not the time for him to feel sorry for himself, he must get back early! Without much thought, Liang Junbang drove to Lei''s house. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to answer the phone early. When I was in the car, Liang Junbang sent a short message to zaozao, which also reached Lei Yaohui. Good morning. I''m coming to Lei''s house now. Will you come out and see me? I know it''s inconvenient for you. Take your time. I''ll wait for you all the time. Lei Yaohui repeatedly read the message several times. Every time he read it, he felt a deeper chill in his heart! Bullying too much, bullying too much, bullying too much! Decisively, he picked up his mobile phone and deleted Liang Junbang''s SMS and call records, and set his number into a blacklist. After all this, the door was pushed open. "Glory." I came in early and went out. I feel better. On the contrary, Lei Yaohui''s face was pale and his temples were covered with a cold sweat. "Yaohui, what''s the matter with you?" Early to see his abnormal, hand stroked his cheek, "uncomfortable?" "Good morning!" Lei Yaohui grasped Zao Zao''s hand and made it hurt Zao Zao. "Yaohui?" Early frown, surprised at him. "Where have you been? Why did you come back now? " Lei Yaohui stares at Zao Zao nervously, his tone is more like questioning, and his whole body is tense. Early and slightly surprised, Lei Yaohui''s appearance is not right, he is too nervous! My heart jumped and I knew that he had made it all by himself. He took his hand early and said softly, "Yao Hui, don''t be so nervous. I went out with Ning Dai. Have you forgotten? I told you! It''s not too late! I just went out for a while. I haven''t finished my meal yet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui looked at zaozao in disbelief and calmed down slowly. He is really too nervous to leave him at any time! Early heart is no longer in him, if people are not, he does not know how he will be. "Are you hungry?" Early to see him not so nervous, just a little relieved, holding his hand, "let''s go downstairs to eat something! How about that? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lei Yaohui frowned and nodded. All night long, Lei Yaohui was restless. He knew that Liang Junbang must have arrived at the moment and was waiting to go out early! He can''t let him know early, let alone go out early. "Yaohui, take the medicine and go to sleep!" He took the medicine and water to Lei Yaohui''s hand early, watched him take it, and pulled the quilt to cover it for him. "Early..." Lei Yaohui reached for zaozao and refused to let her go. "What''s the matter? Don''t you sleep? " Early had to sit down beside the bed, "the doctor said, you can''t go to bed too late." Lei Yaohui nodded guilty, "I know, I just want you to accompany me for a while." "Ha ha." I''ll sit here and wait for you to fall asleep before I leave, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui revealed a little bit of self-confidence, "but, will it be reluctantly?" Early sighed and shook his head, "not reluctantly Yaohui, it''s not forced to take care of you. It''s just that you promise me not to do any more drastic actions, OK? Yaohui I know is a gentle and kind person. ""Then I''ll never change, just like before. Will you leave me?" Lei Yaohui stares at zaozao nervously. There is no sleepiness in Qingming''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silence for a moment, in his compelling sight, there is no other choice but to nod and agree, "No." Chapter 705 Liang Junbang stayed out late at night, but he didn''t wait to come early. She couldn''t get through her cell phone again - there was always a hint that she was on the phone. What does Liang Junbang do? I don''t even want to know because her mobile phone is set. Why did you set it like this in the morning? Naturally, I didn''t want to answer his phone, that is to say, I didn''t want to see him early. If it is just inconvenient to answer the phone, it is unnecessary to do so early. Aware of this, Liang''s full of expectation and excitement quickly cooled down, like a pot of cold water pouring down. What should we do? I must have been very disappointed with him! He is so damned! But in Lei''s family, they had already rested and fell asleep. "Ah..." All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from Lei Yaohui''s room. Then, Lei Yaohui rushed out of the door in his pajamas and ran on the corridor. Lei''s house was startled, and the headlights turned on instantaneously. "Early, early!" Lei Yaohui''s eyes were full of fear and looked frightened. "Young master, young master..." He was woken up early and came out in his clothes. As soon as he got to the door, he was hugged by Lei Yaohui. "Early..." Lei Yaohui took a breath of relief early in his arms, and his heart beat fast. "You''re here! That''s great. I had a dream just now. I dreamed that you were gone! " He was stunned early, and his mood was complicated. When Lei Yaohui hurt her child, she was still a little afraid of him or even hated him. But now, seeing him like this, how can she blame him? He raised his hand early and gently embraced Lei Yaohui. Palm in his back gently stroked, low voice, very soft. "I didn''t leave, did you forget? After my mother''s birthday, we''re going to a country together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui calmed down slowly, looked down at Zao Zao, and nodded for a long time. "Yes, yes, I didn''t forget --" he held Zao Zao''s hand with sadness in his voice. "Early, don''t forget it!" Because of the special status of hang Zehao and hang an, Le Xuewei''s birthday was arranged at the presidential palace. She didn''t have any special expectations for her birthday, but the whole family was very busy that day. "Slow down, be careful All the doors are open. Be careful not to hurt the flowers. " The inner courtyard manager led the servants to walk in carefully. The servants followed him, carrying a huge flower basket. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning came down from the downstairs together and just saw this scene. "Oh Ruan Danning jokingly laughed, "your family, Han Chengyi, is still so romantic! Birthday held here, I''m afraid you can''t see the flowers? So many roses? Tut Tut, it''s numbing! " Le Xuewei chuckled and did not retort. "Big lady, little grandmother." The housekeeper came up and said with a smile, "1001 Rose Champagne. The flower sender said that it had just been airlifted from T city. I''m afraid it''s not fresh. I picked it in the morning." "Well, good." Le Xuewei chuckled, "just put it in the garden." Ruan glanced at her and went over to look at the champagne roses? Why the champagne rose? Isn''t it a red rose that Cheng Yi gave you? " "Who knows?" Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t know what he''s up to - let''s go! It''s time to come soon. Didn''t Ning Dai pick her up? I only think about my baby, who cares about him The dusk is low, and the blue velvet sky is dotted with stars, like a naughty child who accidentally knocked over his mother''s jewelry box. Le Xuewei has been guarding the morning, hissing and asking, mother and daughter seem to have endless words. Liang Junbang, who did not appear in the presidential palace for many days, also appeared tonight. He couldn''t get in touch with early. He came here in a hurry when he knew that Le Xuewei would hold a birthday party here tonight. Apart from the noisy crowd, Liang Junbang is looking for an opportunity to get close to early. "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." Put down the juice early and go inside. Liang Jun Bang''s eyes had been staring at her, and then he put down his glass and followed her in. It''s impossible for him to follow in the ladies'' room and wait outside. Guarding at the door, he saw his mother Cui Liping, whom he had not seen for many days. Cui Liping laughingly looked at his son, then looked up at the sign in the bathroom, "how? Did Cui Liping have a son? You''re standing at the door of the ladies'' room. Did I make a mistake when I gave birth to you? " "Ma!" Liang Junbang frowned irritably, "can you not do that?" "I should tell you that!" Cui Liping''s attitude is very firm, "you don''t want the future, you can''t see people all day, and your soul is taken away by Han Xiyao, Liang Junbang! I''d like to ask you, can you not? " Liang Junbang frowned and couldn''t think of any words to refute. He really didn''t have any ideas about the future! He didn''t think about anything except early. "Liang Junbang, you..." Cui Liping was about to start a fight, but suddenly he heard two voices not far away.Cui Liping and Liang Junbang were both spies. They had better insight and reaction ability than ordinary people. They quickly stopped their voices and flashed into the corner to hold their breath. "Xuewei." This is Liang Siwen''s voice, low and dumb, suppressing deep feelings. "Gentle?" Le Xuewei was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect to see him here. "Why are you here?" "Ha ha." Liang Siwen chuckled, "I haven''t celebrated your birthday for many years. Now that I''m in the imperial capital, how can I not come? Happy birthday Le Xuewei nodded and said, "thank you." "By the way, do you like the champagne and roses?" Liang Siwen''s voice is light and expectant. "What?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "those champagne roses are You Liang Siwen nodded, "yes! Otherwise? Who do you think it is? " "I..." Le Xuewei is stunned. How can she answer this? Naturally, she thought it was her husband Cheng Yi. "Xuewei." Liang Siwen stepped forward two steps, close to le Xuewei, this distance can let him look at her more clearly. His eyes are as deep as they were. With the passage of time, this love is more and more touching. He said, "your name is Xuewei. It goes well with the champagne rose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. Liang Siwen''s long love is what she didn''t expect. "There''s more!" Liang Siwen sighed, "the implication of champagne rose is that I only love you. Before, when I was young, it seemed ridiculous to say that, but After so many years, I''m old. Do I have the qualification? " Le Xuewei opened her lips slightly, and was speechless. "Gentle, no..." "Liang Siwen!" From outside, there was a roar similar to a roar. When they looked at him together, Han Chengyi rushed straight to Liang Siwen like a gust of wind and a flash of lightning. He didn''t give him any chance to react or breathe at all. He stretched out his one arm, held his throat tightly and buckled hard. "Han Chengyi!" Liang Siwen responded quickly, raised his hand to hold his wrist, and the two immediately began to fight. "Liang Siwen, what do you want to do when you give something like my wife?" Han Chengyi stares at Liang Siwen and does not relax. Liang Siwen snorted coldly and retorted, "what do I want to do? Xuewei is your wife. I can''t do anything to her! However, you can''t stop me from thinking! I just can''t forget her, can I? " "You..." Han Chengyi is more fierce than before. "Ah Cheng Yi and Si Wen, don''t do it! " Le Xuewei''s eyebrows are frowning. How come after so many years, when they meet, they still have to start? "Stop it, stop it!" At this time, no matter Liang Siwen or Han Chengyi, how could anyone listen to her? Hiding in the corner, Liang Junbang''s thick eyebrows tightened and wanted to go out to help, but he was held by Cui Liping. Liang Junbang looked down at his mother in surprise. Cui Liping looked up at his son with tears in his eyes. He gently shook his head at him and said, "no, no!" Liang Junbang''s heart trembled and suddenly understood his mother''s sorrow. His father and her husband are fighting with this woman''s husband for other women! So what kind of embarrassing existence is he and his mother? A burst of sour and bitter in his heart, Liang Junbang raised his hand and held his mother in his arms. As a son, at this moment, seeing his father''s ruthlessness, I really love my mother! For such a long time, he only tried to escape his life experience, but forgot that his mother was the most pitiful one! He should not, should not ignore his mother! Think about how young my mother was when she gave birth to him alone and lost him until she finally found him and trained him to be what he is today. Who can understand the bitterness? She has no husband, no family, she only has him! "Ma..." Liang Junbang called out the title silently and held the poor mother tightly. Outside, Le Xuewei can''t stop the two men. In a hurry, she reaches for her waist and hugs Han Chengyi. Han Chengyi didn''t dare to move any more. Liang Siwen hit Le Xuewei''s back with one fist. In pain, Le Xuewei frowned and whispered, "ah -" "Xuewei!" "Snow!" Facing the worries of the two men, Le Xuewei looks up at her husband and looks back at Liang Siwen, "can we stop fighting now?" Han Chengyi nervously hugs Le Xuewei and reaches for her hand obediently. "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." Liang Siwen then said, "don''t fight, listen to you." "Liang Siwen!" Han Chengyi glared at him and yelled, "it''s none of your business! Did you ask? " Liang Siwen hooked his lips and sneered contemptuously, "Han Chengyi, you are still the same as before. No, you are more and more Childish Lei Yaohui came in from the door. Seeing the scene, he hesitated and said, "that I, I came to see early, she Why haven''t you come out yet? ""Yaohui?" Just then, I came out of the room early, and the tense atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Liang Junbang saw that his whole body was tense, and there was an impulse. Looking down at his mother in his arms, Liang Junbang clenched his teeth. Chapter 706 They all walked away, leaving only Liang Junbang and Cui Liping. "Mom, I..." Liang Junbang frowned and said, "I''m going to see zaozao!" "Jun bang!" Cui Liping grabbed his son, looked at him and shook his head, "do you still want to go? Don''t I don''t want to see you become like your father! " "I can''t live with Liang Jun," he sighed! If I have something to say, I must ask early. Only when I have the answer can I know what to do in the future Mom, I promise you, it won''t last forever. " Then he turned and rushed out. "Jun bang!" Cui Liping trotted two steps, but he couldn''t stop him. Liang Junbang came out and followed him early. But Lei Yaohui followed her all the time. He couldn''t find a chance to get close to her. "Hello! What are you sneaking about for? " Behind him, someone patted him on the shoulder. Liang Junbang looked back and saw that it was hang ningdai. Seeing the hope, Liang juanbang reached for hang ningdai and said, "ningdai, please help me. I want to see you early I have something to say to her "Ah?" "Hang ningdai was surprised," are you still looking for zaozao? What''s the use of that! What did you do? I''m not clear about Shu Jing I don''t think I''ll talk to you any more. " "Ning Dai!" Liang Junbang hugged her and begged her, "you help me. You set me on the blacklist early. I can''t get in touch with my mobile phone..." anxious, as like as two peas, he threw a collar of two shirt into the shirt collar. One of them was early. That day, he pretended to drop the pond in front of her, but he didn''t - because he couldn''t bear it! At this moment, Liang Junbang pulled off one of them and handed it to hang ningdai, "here! You give this to her If she is willing to give me another chance to come to the pool where she fell into the water, I will wait for her there! Wait as long as you can! You tell her, I want to have a family reunion! " "Well?" Hang ningdai was confused and asked, "family reunion? What do you mean "Don''t ask so much, I''m not sure now, but if she comes That proves I''m not wrong! " Liang Junbang looked at hang ningdai attentively, put the necklace into her hand, and told her eagerly, "you are my good sister, please!" "Er..." Looking at Liang Junbang, hang ningdai slowly clenched her hand and solemnly nodded, "well, good!" When hang ningdai came into the room, she was watching Lei Yaohui take medicine. "Early." Hang ningdai is struggling with how to support Lei Yaohui? Lei Yaohui is really clingy now. Look up at her early, "what''s the matter?" "Well..." Hang ningdai frowned and hesitated, "brother Yaohui, can I have a private conversation with you? It''s not a big deal, but I''m sorry to say that you''re here... " Lei Yaohui held zaozao''s hand and slowly released it. He nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll go out and let you two talk well." he turned to see zaozao again. "I''ll pick you up later. You''re not in good health. You can''t stay too late." "Well, good." When Lei Yaohui left, hang ningdai nervously closed the door. "What are you doing? So mysterious? What do you want to say? Is it about brother Dabao? " Early joked. "Oh dear!" "Hang Ning Dai waved and said urgently," do you still have the heart to make fun of me For fear of being entrusted, hang ningdai did not delay for a moment. She took out liang Junbang''s necklace from her pocket and handed it to him early in the morning. She succinctly repeated Liang''s words from beginning to end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the necklace early, I was dazed. Hang ningdai asked, "what does he mean by family reunion?" Early face dignified, shook his head and did not speak. "That''s right." Hang ningdai added, "this necklace, he has another one around his neck! I think I should tell you... " ¡°£¿¡± Early all over a shock, "really?" "Well!" Hang Ning Dai definitely nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early suddenly closed his eyes, fell on the sofa, holding the necklace against the heart. She saw him throw it that day No! What you see with your own eyes will be false, only his heart is true. "Early..." Hang ningdai didn''t know the inside story. She asked suspiciously, "are you ok? This Are you going or not? " Hold the necklace tightly early, I don''t know what to do. That night, when I came back to Lei''s home, I was always troubled by this incident, and my spirit was not very good. "Are you tired?" Lei Yaohui held on to zaozao and asked with concern, "it''s too late today. Let''s have a rest early." Early squeeze out a smile, nodded. She turned and went to the bathroom, but did not expect that Lei Yaohui had not left when she came out. "Yaohui? How do you Don''t you have a rest? " I wiped my hair early and asked suspiciously."Hum!" Lei Yaohui''s look was different from that of a moment ago. He was not as mild as he used to be, but he was as cold as ice, even a little fierce. "You are lying in front of me, but you are hiding behind my back?" As soon as I was surprised, my towel fell to the ground. Lei Yaohui seems to be in a trance again, which makes her feel scared. "Yaohui, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that Don''t we agree to live a good life? " "Live a good life?" Lei Yaohui raised his voice to ask back and said, "yes, that''s what I said! But you lied to me He raised his hand and threw something at zaozaozao. A silver arc flashed in mid air, coming towards her early face, and finally landed at her feet. Early recognized that it was Liang Junbang''s necklace, quickly squatted down to pick it up, but was stopped by Lei Yaohui, "don''t pick it up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early do not listen, she instinctively squat down, the necklace into the heart. "Han Xiyao!" Lei Yaohui stepped forward quickly, grabbed her wrist and tried to open her palm! You are not allowed to take it! You are beside me, but you are holding a necklace with his name engraved on it. How can you humiliate me like this? " His early hand was hurt by him. Lei Yaohui seemed to be crazy. He didn''t care about his early feelings. His hand was more and more hard. "Glory!" Early eat pain, painful looking at Lei Yaohui, "you don''t! Let go! It hurts me. I don''t want anything! It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you and Junbang. I beg you, don''t do this! I''m already in pain! " Hearing that he had cried early, Lei Yaohui seemed to have come back to his senses and suddenly stopped. He knelt down in front of him and held her powerlessly. "Sorry, good morning, I I don''t know how I became like this! How could I be like this? " "I don''t want to hurt you, I''m just afraid I''m not as good as Liang Junbang. Even you don''t have me in your heart! Are you going to leave? You''re going to find him? You are a family, I have nothing! There''s nothing left! " "Yaohui..." He knelt down early and hugged the trembling and flustered Lei Yaohui. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have thought about going with him Don''t be afraid, I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t see him, you don''t torture yourself like this! I''m sick of you doing this. " "Early..." Lei Yaohui rushed into zaozao''s arms, his anger faded, and his pale face showed weakness and helplessness. At that moment, I made up my mind to be sorry for one! Lei Yaohui is too fragile. He needs her more than Junbang. As for Liang Junbang, he is such a strong man, even without her, he will live well. In my heart, I said to Liang Junbang early in silence - sorry, Junbang, sorry For several days, Liang Junbang was waiting in the villa in the western suburbs. But in the end, it was hang ningdai who was waiting. "Good morning!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liang Junbang rushed out from the inside, but the smile on his face withered quickly after seeing hang ningdai. "Yes You Hang Ning Dai pulled the corner of her mouth and nodded. For a long time, Liang Junbang slowly turned around, the whole person became lifeless in an instant. "Hello! Why don''t you ask me! " Hang ningdai called him in a hurry. "Hum..." Liang Junbang turned his back to her and sneered, "what else do you ask? She didn''t come. I''ve made it clear. " Hang ningdai didn''t understand what he meant. She just said, "I don''t understand what happened to you. She asked me to bring you a message early. She said - No..." "No?" Liang Junbang murmured and repeated, his eyes suddenly lost all their brilliance and sighed, "OK, I know It''s not. I think too much - thank you. You can go. " He walked slowly in, his tall figure seemed to fall down at any time. Hang ningdai was not sure, "you Are you all right? " Liang Junbang didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and waved to her. He didn''t want to say a word. "Well I''m going Hang ningdai left step by step and looked back. At the last sight, she saw the door closed with a bang, and her heart suddenly became sad. At midnight, Liang Junbang came to Liang Siwen again. "So late?" Liang Siwen dressed in pajamas, looking at his son, "it seems that there is a decision?" Liang Junbang nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go back with you." "Well, good." Liang Si Wen satisfied with Gougou lips, asked, "you decided very fast ah! I didn''t expect that. " "Hum!" Hum, Liang Sijun said, "don''t mistake me for you. I just want to get what belongs to me! From now on, all the things that belong to me, no one wants to take away from me! I''m just not strong enough to be where I am today! " Liang Siwen was stunned, "you What''s on your mind? "Liang Junbang swept his eyebrows and said, "it''s none of your business - you wait and see, all that belongs to me will be mine in the end!" Chapter 707 When the news of Liang Junbang leaving the imperial capital reached the presidential palace, Cui Liping was in a hurry. "Jun bang, what are you going to do? Do you really want to go with that man? " Cui Liping finds Liang Junbang''s home. He is already packing. Liang Junbang nodded, "yes, I''ve thought about it carefully - even if I stay in the presidential palace, I can only do what you are now. So what? It''s just a lifetime of being subordinate and acting for others. " "Son Cui Liping grabbed Liang Junbang, looking anxious, "how can you think so? You didn''t even look at him when you were born "Ma!" Liang Junbang interrupted his mother and said, "I don''t care whether he recognizes me or not! I just know that I need this identity No matter how excellent I am and how hard I try, I''m not enough alone! " Hearing the deep meaning of his words, Cui Liping was more worried. "What do you want, son? Don''t do anything stupid Liang Junbang gently opened his mother''s eyes and said firmly, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid I just want to get back what belongs to me! I''ve had enough, and I''ve had enough! " Listening to his son''s cruel words, Cui Liping''s heart sank and watched him speechless After Le Xuewei''s birthday, Lei Yaohui is finally going to leave early. Everything here will be handed over to Lei Yaohui''s elder brother for the time being. The Lei family also has business in country a. the two brothers just changed their positions. The day they left the imperial capital happened to be the same day as Liang Junbang, but they took their own special planes and did not meet each other. At the airport, Liang Junbang got off the plane, and Liang Siwen''s people came to meet him. "Young master, please - the car is waiting outside." Liang Junbang seems to have changed his mind overnight. Although he was calm enough before, now he has more coldness and coldness in his brow. People can''t guess his mind. He seems to grow up faster than his father. Two rows of bodyguards guard him and come out of the VIP passageway. Liang Junbang suddenly stopped because a familiar figure appeared in his sight. Not far ahead, Lei Yaohui and zaozaozao just got off the plane and were surrounded by the people to walk towards the exit. Lei Yaohui held zaozao in his arms and leaned his head down in her ear. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but that picture alone was enough to stimulate him! "Young master?" Liang Junbang came back to his senses. He swept his eyes indifferently, and his lips were thin. "Let''s go!" A group of more than ten Bentleys and Rolls Royce escorted in the middle left the airport and drove orderly to Liang''s residence in country a. Liang Junbang is sitting on the back seat of Rolls Royce. His short, fluffy hair is now combed behind his head, revealing his clean forehead. The light and starlight outside the window reflected his light blue eyes, which were unfathomable. After getting off the road, the vision gradually widened. The main residence of the Liang family in country a is on this plain. Along the winding path, the car drove deep into the forest. The carved iron door was wide open. Liang Siwen had been waiting at home for a long time. After entering the gate and passing through the small doors, the car finally stops in front of the main building. "Here we are, young master." the servant came over and opened the door for Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang stepped on the ground with both feet and looked around, showing a smile rather than a smile. Liang Siwen came down the stairs to meet him, "here is the Liang family - after that, it''s all yours." "Hum." Liang Junbang hooked his lips and let out a cold hum. Liang Siwen frowned slightly, "you You still blame me? Junbang, I have nothing to do with you about your mother. You will understand later There''s no way to be responsible to others when you care about one person in your heart - " " you don''t have to explain to me. " Liang Junbang raised his hand to stop his father from saying, "I also want to thank you. If I had lived as your son in the first place, maybe I would not be today." For example, I will not meet her early or fall in love with her. Liang Junbang stepped into the Liang family. Late at night, Liang Junbang was lying in a comfortable and spacious European style big bed and lost sleep After a long journey, Liang Siwen thought that his son needed to adjust for another two days, but he didn''t expect that the next morning, his son got up very early. When he got downstairs, Liang Junbang was already in the restaurant. "So early?" Liang Siwen was a bit surprised, but more gratified. Liang juanbang raised his watch. "It''s late - I think I need to get familiar with the things at home as soon as possible, and what I should do." "Good, good." Liang Siwen nodded with admiration. Until now, he felt a little proud of being a father. After the father and son had breakfast in a hurry, Liang Siwen took Liang Junbang out of the door. At today''s board meeting, Liang Siwen is going to introduce Liang Junbang to you, and let him know all the industries of the Liang family as well as the big projects that are being carried out and are going to be carried out one by one. After all this, it''s almost eight o''clock in the evening, which can only be roughly understood.In the president''s office, Liang Siwen rubbed Jingming acupoint, a little tired. However, Liang Junbang, who is sitting opposite him, is still carefully looking at the case information in his hand. "It''s hard to rest for a while. You''ll start from Shang before Liang Junbang shook his head and focused on the materials in his hand. "In addition to these materials, does the Liang family have any" other "forces?" "Well?" Liang Si Wen a Zheng, Mou Guang in the son''s appreciation and increased a few points, "how do you see?" Liang looked up at his father and said, "isn''t that obvious? There are Bian family and Xuan family in a country. These two families are deeply rooted. If there is no "other" forces, isn''t it impossible for the Liang family to gain a firm foothold in a country so soon? " "You are much smarter than I thought. It''s a pity that you won''t be my son." Liang Siwen praises his son without stint, "I will give all these to you one by one, don''t worry." "No --" Liang Junbang looked at his father with burning eyes, "I want to be quick. The sooner I take over, the better." "Well?" Liang Siwen did not understand, "why?" Liang Junbang didn''t answer directly. Instead, he picked up one of the case files and pushed it to Liang Siwen Liang Siwen glanced at the folder and opened it. It was a plan for purchasing vineyards. "Why, interested in red wine?" Liang Siwen was slightly surprised, "Liang''s red wine industry is not the focus." "Just do it from now on and make it the point?" Liang Junbang looks solemn, not like a joke. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let you do it. " Liang Siwen picks his eyebrows and pushes the folder back to his son, "according to your meaning, if you pay for it, it''s tuition --" "hum!" Liang Junbang tilted his lips and said with a determined smile, "compensation? No, it''s someone else who has to pay for it. " Leijia manor. I haven''t seen Lei Yaohui very much these days. They came here to recuperate, but as soon as they got here, Lei Yaohui got busy. Either go out with Lei Fu or discuss things in the study. By dinnertime, father and son are not down yet. "Auntie, I''ll call it!" Set up the dishes and chopsticks early and get ready to go upstairs. "Well, they must be very busy Let''s eat first "Don''t disturb them," Mrs. ray said "Well, then!" Early smell speech had to sit down, "Auntie, recently is what happened?" Mrs. Lei sighed and nodded, "I don''t know very well. I only know that there is something wrong with the vineyard. Red wine has always been the main business of the Lei family. How can we have fewer vineyards? It''s a big deal, of course! You know, the vineyard is the key to the quality of red wine! " "Ah? Oh She nodded blankly early. She really didn''t understand these things, but Mrs. Ray''s look also showed that the problem was really serious. In the study, Lei''s father and son are discussing countermeasures. "No one can help?" Lei Yaohui hasn''t fully recovered. His face is a little pale due to his hard work in recent days. Mr. Lei shakes his head. "The Lei family is also a country in recent years, and although they have a prominent family background, they have always been single." how can they compete with those complicated and intricate networks of influence? "What is the origin of the Liang family? Is it the same as the Liang family who used to be in the imperial capital? " Lei Yaohui asked with a frown. Mr. Lei shook his head. "It''s not very clear. Their leaders seldom show up. They only heard that the background is very complicated and they can''t easily be provoked. But this time If you want to solve this problem, you must see them. " Lei Yaohui nodded, "OK, I''ll meet them first and see what they mean before making plans." "Not bad." Mr. Lei sighed, "can you hold on?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." The appointment is settled, waiting for the Liang family to nod and agree. "Young master, the Lei family asked to meet. Look Are you seeing or not? " The assistant informed Liang Junbang of the news. Liang Junbang raised his head from a pile of heavy affairs. His eyes were shining, and a smile appeared on his lips. "See, of course However, they have to queue up. Where can I meet them whenever they want? Let them wait until they are in a hurry and jump. Goodbye "Yes, young master, I understand." Liang juanbang''s eyes narrowed slightly. His Aurora pen was bent by him! He didn''t care and threw it into the garbage can. A lift eye, saw the photo frame on the table. In the photo frame, it''s an early single photo, or he used to take it secretly with his mobile phone. "Early." Liang juanbang reached out and stroked the photo. His eyes softened. "Don''t worry, soon We can be together, I will let Lei Yaohui willingly let you go, you are mine, no one can take away Chapter 708 After waiting for Liang all day, Lei Yaohui got nothing. He dragged his tired body back to the manor. It''s getting late. Everyone in the family has a rest. They are waiting for him with the light. "Yaohui, back?" Lei Yaohui nodded wearily, "well Why haven''t you slept yet? " "Hee hee." Early smile, low voice, "you haven''t come back, how can I sleep?"? You haven''t eaten yet, have you? The food is still simmering on the stove I''ll take it out for you -- "and he turned to go to the kitchen. But he was held by Lei Yaohui, "early." "Well." He leaned on his shoulder and stroked his back. "I don''t understand business, but don''t put so much pressure on yourself Just try your best. You''re not in good health "Well." Lei Yaohui answered quietly. Fortunately, he was still here early. For several days, Lei Yaohui has been running to the Liang family, but he has never seen them. "The Liang family is mysterious enough. How can a little general manager come out?" Mr. Lei is very anxious. You should know that every day this matter is delayed, it will cause corresponding losses. "I don''t know. I only know that their chief manager is responsible for this." The father and son fell into melancholy. When they could do nothing, they finally received a call from Liang, informing them to go to Liang the next morning. This made them finally see hope, and their curiosity about Liang reached the peak. The next morning, Lei Yaohui arrived at the Liang family very early. He was ready to talk about what and how to talk about it. "Young master, here comes Lei Yaohui When are you going to see you? " Liang Junbang tilted his lips and sneered, "what''s the rush? Let him wait for another two hours. Don''t let anyone pour him tea or send him any snacks. Let him wait. When you are thirsty and hungry, your brain will be in disorder! " "Yes." Assistant eyebrows light shrug, secret way young master is really worthy of the president''s son, play psychological tactics is easy to master. As a result, Lei Yaohui had been waiting in the reception room for a whole morning. Let alone asking someone, there was no one to pour tea. Exhausted of his patience, Lei Yaohui finally stood up, opened the door and went out. "Ah, Mr. Lei, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. We have just finished the meeting. Please come here..." As soon as he went out, someone came up and led him to the president''s office. Lei Yaohui had no way to vent his anger. He had to keep smiling and follow the man with anger. "Mr. Lei, please --" after opening the door of the inner room, Lei Yaohui finally saw the true face of Mr. Liang. Behind the red sandalwood and mahogany desk, Liang Junbang was sitting in a chair, answering the phone while holding a pen to sign the document delivered by the Secretary, "well, OK, this is the first thing. I''ll wait until I read the report - OK, take it away after signing!" Lei Yaohui was stunned. This man Isn''t he Liang Junbang? How did you become Liang shaozong? It''s incredible! Suddenly, Lei Yaohui responded, Liang Junbang! Liang! "That''s it. I still have guests here." Liang Junbang hung up the phone in a hurry and looked up at Lei Yaohui with a clear and resolute look. Unlike Lei Yaohui, he has no doubt. Liang juanbang leaned back in his chair and held out his hand to Lei Yaohui Lei Yaohui opened his chair blankly and sat down. After all, he said, "is it you?" "What''s the problem?" Liang Junbang spread out his hand and put a light sneer on his lips. "Do you need to be so surprised? It''s just business. Does ray still need to pick people? " "Oh..." Lei Yaohui chuckled and shook his head. "I''m afraid I don''t have the right to say that now." he raised his eyes, and his heart already understood. "I don''t know that you are Mr. Liang, but you know that I am the Lei family, right?" Liang Junbang shrugged and nodded approvingly, "yes, it seems that you are not just a childe with appearance." "Hum!" Lei Yaohui sneered, "so, you let me wait for so many days, and you left me out for another morning All on purpose, to humiliate me? " "Ha?" Liang Junbang burst out laughing, "Mr. Lei, you''re joking! How busy I am Lei Yaohui slightly twisted his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" With a slap, Liang juanbang slapped his hands on the table. He bounced up from his chair and pressed his body against Lei Yaohui. His gaze was even more frightening. Liang Junbang growled without any cover. "Who am I? Need you to tell me? You listen to me, now I am no longer the emperor of the bullying Liang Junbang! You, Lei Yaohui, are nothing to me! Young master of Lei family, what a distinguished family! But so what? You may lose everything in my hands at any time! " The more Liang said, the more excited he was. His thin lips trembled. "I said I was busy, that''s really busy! Do you know how much business I have to solve every minute? I told you to wait. That''s the rule! So many businesses have to look up to the nose of the Liang family. They can''t wait. Why can''t you wait? "Repeatedly questioning, every sentence will be Lei Yaohui''s self-esteem under the feet! Lei Yaohui was pale, his eyelids trembled and his teeth clenched. "Hoo With a sigh of relief, Liang slowly settled down and sat down again. He raised his chin to Lei Yaohui and said, "come on! For what? " When he asked this question, it was clear that he intended to humiliate Lei Yaohui again. He only wanted Lei Yaohui to ask him! Lei Yaohui''s fingers were tight, loose and tight. With a sense of humiliation in his heart, he took out a plan for the vineyard from his briefcase. "This is Lei''s plan for the vineyard. Please have a look first..." Liang Junbang glanced at the cover of the plan, but asked an irrelevant question. "I ask you When I was in the imperial capital, I was not allowed to answer my phone early and my number was blacklisted, were you? " This problem has been bothering him for a long time. He didn''t believe that he would do that early. It was so simple early. Even if he wanted to refuse, he would not be tactful and circuitous. That''s why the three of them became what they are today! Lei Yaohui was stunned and unconsciously did not open his eyes. This reaction undoubtedly confirms Liang Junbang''s conjecture. In anger, Liang Junbang overturned the plan, grabbed Lei Yaohui''s collar and said, "it''s you! What right do you have to do that? Would you like to see me sooner or later? That''s her freedom "You Too much deception "Liang Junbang, my fiancee," he retorted "Fart!" Liang Junbang interrupted with a roar, "we''ve been together for a long time! What are you? She never liked you! You are just fighting to block a bullet for her, but you want her to pay for the happiness of her whole life Lei Yaohui''s face was stiff. This sentence touched his pain and made him resist immediately. With a shrug of his eyebrows, Liang Junbang pressed Lei Yaohui to the ground and clamped him down. Sneer way, "ha ha! Ha! Hum! You want to fight me? Just you? Lei Yaohui, you see clearly! I want to trample on you, that''s it "Liang Junbang!" Lei Yaohui couldn''t move at all. He was ashamed and indignant. "What do you want?" "Hoo Liang juanbang let out his breath, and Lei Yaohui stood up, "if I don''t fight with you, I''ll kill you with one fist! For your sake, I won''t kill you! " Lei Yaohui held his arm and struggled to get up from the ground. Although Liang Junbang didn''t do much, he had enough of it. Look at his grinning pain, Liang Junbang is more determined, can''t give him early! "Let''s go back to the vineyard and get up. "Hum!" Lei Yaohui sneered, "what are you talking about? If I''m not wrong, it''s your intention to solve it. How to solve it depends on what you mean Liang Junbang, what do you want? " Liang Junbang straightened his sleeves and said with a faint smile, "well, I still understand - then I''ll say it straight and not beat around the Bush!" He approached Lei Yaohui and lowered his voice, but he was very clear and determined, "the vineyard belongs to you, more than that You can also want more, but if you take away these things and return to me early, I have only one condition! " "You Lei Yaohui''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect Liang Junbang to be so direct. "Well?" Liang Junbang didn''t feel wrong at all. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s up? As long as you let go early, you can keep the family business. It''s a good deal! " "Liang Junbang!" Lei Yaohui was ashamed and indignant. "You are a threat. You are too shameless!" "Hum!" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and eyes, and his smile was fierce. "Shameless? So what? I''m done being a gentleman! What happened? Nothing! Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t help explaining it to you. If I don''t get it early, I''ll never stop! " "You must die of this heart! I, Lei Yaohui, will never trade early! " Unable to bear the humiliation, Lei Yaohui stood up and grabbed the plan, turned around and rushed out of the president''s office. With a thump, Liang juanbang raised his fist and smashed it on the table, biting his teeth and drinking, "OK, I''ll see how long you can hold on!" The negotiation with Liang family is fruitless, and the Lei family is in a dilemma. "Well, why don''t I try again?" At the dinner table, Mr. Lei was worried about the vineyard and couldn''t eat. "Dad Lei Yaohui suddenly put down his chopsticks, and people focused on him, thinking that he had a good idea. However, no one thought that Lei Yaohui opened his mouth and said, "Dad, I think we had a wedding early -" " Early is also a surprise, "Yaohui?" How could it be so sudden? Didn''t we say we''d wait until we got back to the imperial capital? How will the wedding be held if the Han family is not here? Chapter 709 Lei Yaohui explained, "we can hold a small ceremony first and go through the registration procedures. When we get back to the imperial capital, we will give you a formal and huge one, eh?" "I..." How could Lei Yaohui put forward such a request in such a hurry? Mr. and Mrs. Lei also felt that they were in a hurry. They helped their son and said, "Yao Hui, this kind of thing is very important for girls. Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t run here early... " "Ma!" Mrs. Lei''s remark was just a joke, but it touched the pain of Lei Yaohui! Isn''t it that someone is going to take away early? If he doesn''t take any action, it''s hard to say whether he can stay here early. His low roar surprised everyone. "Yaohui, what are you doing?" Lei Yaohui was depressed. He was forced, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He didn''t explain to his parents, just looking at zaozao, "zaozao, don''t you want to? We''re going to get married sooner or later, if I wasn''t hurt We''re married now. " This sentence, no doubt, is to remind early, he is for her will be injured. As soon as my heart sank, I squeezed out a smile, "no, I would Then do as you wish! " "Early..." Lei Yaohui''s tense face finally relaxed. With a smile, he felt comforted. In this way, the whole atmosphere will not be too tense. After dinner, Lei Yaohui accompanied him for an early walk in the garden. "Early." Lei Yaohui sat down in his chair and asked, "do you think I''m useless?" "Well?" Looking up at him in doubt, "why do you think so?" Lei Yaohui looked down and thought of Liang Junbang. He really felt that everything was inferior to him. "Sometimes I think that if I wasn''t born in the Lei family, you won''t look at me in your whole life, but even the Lei family can''t be compared with your Han family..." "Glory." Early slightly frowned, interrupted him, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because of recent business troubles? " Lei Yaohui''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence. "Glory." "Don''t say that just because of this. My father and elder brother will be in trouble sometimes, but Don''t be discouraged, or we''ll call back and ask elder brother to help us? " "No!" Lei Yaohui refused without thinking about it. Once upon a time, the Lei family had business problems, but that time, Lei Yaohui also refused to ask the Han family for help - that time, if Liang Junbang hadn''t "stolen" the secret to him, he might not have been able to pass it. It can be seen from this that Lei Yaohui does have an extremely stubborn character. "I don''t want to rely on the Han family." Lei Yaohui looked uneasy. "Originally, the rumor that the Lei family was climbing up to the Han family has been widely spread in the imperial capital. If I do this, it will prove that what they said is true? I marry you because I like you! Not for any other reason! " The more he said, the more excited he was. He was stunned early. "Yaohui, that''s not what I mean..." Lei Yaohui raised his arm and interrupted early, "needless to say, I will solve this matter by myself No matter what I do, I will do well -- "I won''t lose to Liang Junbang. Does Liang want to rob people from me? Well, I''ll let him have a taste of what it''s like to be short of money and people! Liang''s office of president. "Young master, young master Lei is here again." Liang was not surprised to hear his assistant''s words. He expected everything, and Lei had no other choice. "Hum!" Liang chuckled and said, "let him in." This time, Liang Junbang did not let Lei Yaohui wait for a long time, but met him very readily. "Sit down." Liang Junbang pointed to the chair opposite Lei Yaohui. Without waiting for him to sit down, he asked directly, "since I''m here today, I think I''ve made it clear." He didn''t ask much detail. Reach out to Lei Yaohui, "take out your plan!" His confidence and arrogance made Lei Yaohui swallow his words and put his plan in front of him. "Mr. Liang, please have a look." "Hum..." Liang juanbang put out two fingers to push away the plan. His lips rose and he opened a big smile. "It''s easy to say. It''s just a plan. It''s something you''re nervous about. It''s nothing to me. Why don''t we talk about when you''ll send me early? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui''s face was stiff, from which he felt frustrated. Forced to suppress the heart of shame and anger, difficult to ask, "when do you want to?" "The sooner the better." Liang Junbang''s eyes radiated the glory of a winner. Lei Yaohui''s Adam''s apple rolled lightly and sneered, "it''s impossible. I won''t risk sending it to you early until the troubles of Lei''s Vineyard Project are solved! How can I trust you when you are such a usurper? ""Good." Liang Junbang shrugged, "that''s reasonable Indeed, since I have taken the most precious things, I can never let you suffer losses. I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care to wait a few more days! " He opened his pen and did not read his name. This somewhat surprised Lei Yaohui, "you Did you sign it? Don''t you look? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang chuckled and said, "it''s only one billion. What are you looking at? Compared with earlier, I won''t blink if I put a few more billion in front of me Originally, I thought you were kind of sincere to zaozao, but now you don''t deserve her! You deserve to lose her It is clear that he has got a good deal, but he still has to go down the drain here. Lei Yaohui had already suffered from humiliation. His teeth were clenched and his face became more and more ugly. He took back his plan and stood up to say goodbye Thank you, Mr. Liang "Take your time, no see off!" When he got to the door, Lei Yaohui suddenly looked back at Liang Junbang and said, "there''s no reason to talk You believe me so much? Are you sure I''ll send you early? " "It''s not your turn to worry!" Liang Junbang said with an enigmatic smile, "I can only give you a piece of advice. Don''t play tricks with me Otherwise, how can I make you turn over, how can I make you lie down again! " Lei Yaohui didn''t want to see his arrogance any more. He turned around and left Liang quickly. The assistant came in immediately, "young master." "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "act according to the plan Besides, is the family ready? " "Yes, young master You can rest assured that everything is prepared according to your instructions. " Liang juanbang squinted at the early photos on the desk, feeling happy Due to the release of Liang Junbang, the Lei family''s Vineyard plan finally got out of trouble. How many days of haze, finally swept away, Leijia up and down are relieved. Without any worries, Mrs. Lei began to make arrangements for the registration of her two children. "Since it''s a registration ceremony, it''s done at home." That''s what Mrs. ray means. Early and no objection, but she has her own ideas, "just too much time, my parents can''t come..." Lei Yaohui held her in his arms. "Fool, don''t regret. They agreed to our business It''s still going back, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Although he felt sorry, he didn''t want to disappoint Lei Yaohui and nodded his head. Lei''s family began to prepare for the ceremony. Early all see in the eyes, stroking slightly raised abdomen, there is a kind of unreal feeling. She didn''t remember the last time she married Lei Yaohui. But this time it''s different. She knew everything, but she had to marry Yaohui with Junbang''s children. Suddenly, I thought of something early, turned and walked into the cloakroom, and found a box. When you open it, you can see that there is a "hat" woven with withered branches. It was made by Liang Junbang himself on the eve of the last wedding. I kept it early, and I didn''t want to throw it away. I took it with me wherever I went. At this moment, early from the collar out of the neck necklace, took it down and put it into the box, gently cover. "Goodbye, Jun bang. Goodbye, little brother. " When the crisis of the Lei family is over, Liang Junbang is counting his days here. "What''s the date today?" Liang Junbang put down his pen and asked his assistant. "18." Liang Junbang frowned and smacked, "tut! 18, so it''s been four days? What the hell is Lei Yaohui doing? Why hasn''t it been delivered early? " How unreasonable! He is a man - although his love for early childhood can make him not care what she and Lei Yaohui have done, it is a kind of torture for him to stay in Lei''s family for one more day when he knows that she is coming back to him! "No way!" Liang juanbang stood up, pulled off his coat, put it on and went straight out. "Where are you going, young master?" "Go and get someone!" Liang Junbang thinks that he can''t wait for a moment. He has finished all the things he should do. If Lei Yaohui is busy with his mess and has no time, he doesn''t mind going to pick him up in person. If it wasn''t for the sake of early, he wouldn''t let himself become Liang shaozong now. The assistant followed him, hurriedly prepared the car, and the party rushed to Leijia manor. Immersed in his joyful imagination, Liang Junbang did not expect what kind of scene he was about to face. The entrance of Lei''s manor is open, and many luxury cars drive in. Although it was a small ceremony, a lot of relatives and friends who had a good relationship and were in country a still came, and they were very noisy and happy for a while. "Here we are, young master." When the car stopped, the assistant came to open the door for Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang stepped on the ground with both feet. Seeing the scene in front of him, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything happy about the Lei family? "Assistant also not clear, "young master, you wait a moment, belong to go down to inquire." Unexpectedly, this inquiry aroused all the animal nature in Liang Junbang''s body! He''s going crazy! Chapter 710 The assistant inquired and told Liang Junbang. "Young master, this It''s a happy event for master Lei "What?" Liang Junbang felt numb on hearing this. The happy event of Lei Yaohui? What happy event can he have? Could it be At the thought of that possibility, Liang''s anger was beyond description! If so, Lei Yaohui is really brave! How can Liang Junbang not go in when they all arrive at the door? "Go in and have a look!" With a gloomy face, Liang juanbang put his hands in his trousers pocket and went straight to the gate. "Ah Do you have an invitation, sir Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the people of the Lei family. Liang juanbang hung his eyes, his slender eyes narrowed into a slit. The assistant rushed in front of him and said, "do you know who our young master is? Has Liang ever heard of it? When we get to the door, are you still standing in the way? Is that how you treat people? " "Ha ha." The servants of the Lei family smile politely, but they don''t buy it, "I''m sorry! Master Liang, no matter how noble your identity is, it''s not convenient for you to enter today Today is a good day for our young master and grandmother to register. We only invited a few family members. It''s not aimed at you. Please understand. " Understand? What do you understand? I can''t understand! After listening to these words, Liang Junbang''s eyes are even more angry! Lei Yaohui wants to die! One side and he reached an agreement, but the other side quietly do this kind of thing! This man can hardly find a place to appreciate all over his body! "Get out of the way!" Liang Junbang leered at the servants of the Lei family, his thin lips tight. "Ah, master Liang You can''t! " "What are you standing for?" Liang Junbang was impatient and waved behind him. "Yes The assistant immediately followed up, stopped the man, took out the gun from the waist to resist the other side, "I advise you to be honest! If our young master wants to go in, you can stop him? Young master Please Liang Junbang swept coldly and stepped in. Although there are not many people, the Lei family is very busy. The more Lei Yaohui looked at it, the more annoyed he was. He felt that he was about to explode! "Who is that?" Like a gust of wind, he rushed in and attracted people''s eyes. Lei Yaohui was dressed in a black suit with a red bow tie around his neck. He was a groom''s style. Liang Junbang only looked at it once, but he couldn''t hold it. He rudely pushed away the crowd and came to him. Before he could react, he grabbed his collar. Bang! The sound of skin and flesh collision and bone friction in the air -- Lei Yaohui was knocked down by Liang Junbang! "Ah, what''s the matter?" "Where are you from? Steward, come on, have this man dragged out All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic, and the people of the Lei family poured in. "Don''t move Liang Junbang''s assistant followed him, straightened his arm, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lei Yaohui on the ground, and said fiercely, "our young master has something to say, all step back! If anyone dares to step forward again, be careful of your young master''s life In this way, the people of the Lei family dare not act rashly any more. Lei Yaohui wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and slowly got up from the ground. Liang Junbang didn''t stop him either. As soon as he got up, he raised his arm and fist, and beat him down again. He came from a military background. How can Lei Yaohui fight him like this? "Ha ha..." Lei Yaohui fell to the ground in embarrassment and said, "master Liang, what do you want to do?" "What did you say?" Liang Junbang was amused. He bent down and grabbed his collar. His eyes were splitting. "I should ask you that! What are you up to? Wedding? What''s your wedding Upstairs, Mrs. Lei came down early with her, and was slowly approaching here. Lei Yaohui rubbed his cheek and kept smiling. "Don''t you see Mr. Liang? It''s a ceremony for my wife and me. We''ve lived together for so long. I want to register with you first. What''s your opinion? " ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Liang Junbang couldn''t help being rude. He raised his arm and hit Lei Yaohui again. "You are a mean person with two sides!" "Stop it There was a clear voice behind him, which made Liang Junbang''s fist stop in the air, and his whole body was stiff. He slowly turned back and saw a white lace dress early, his face suddenly changed. "Early..." Liang Junbang''s face was filled with a flattering smile, and his whole body''s anger was instantly dispersed. Early on, he opened his big eyes and looked at Lei Yaohui, who was in a mess on the ground. He quickly walked over and said, "Yaohui, what''s the matter with you? What happened to the face? " Lei Yaohui glanced at Liang Junbang. A smug smile flashed through his eyes. He took zaozao''s hand and shook his head. "I''m ok. A little injury doesn''t matter. This is a big gift from master Liang! " ¡°¡­¡­¡±Early in the morning, he repeated, "master liang?" When did Jun Bang become master liang? By the way, why is he here? "Well." Lei Yaohui stood up with Zao Zao and looked at Liang Junbang, "Zao Zao, don''t you know? Let me introduce you to this -- "he pauses and points to Liang Junbang. "Liang Junbang, the young general manager of Liang family, would have died of our Lei family''s Vineyard plan if he hadn''t raised his hand this time. The serious consequence is that the Lei family will disappear from the red wine industry forever - thank you very much, Mr. Liang." Looking up at Liang Junbang early, he was very surprised, "you?" "Listen to me early..." Liang Junbang was a little flustered. He didn''t expect Lei Yaohui to give him this move. "Master Liang, let''s go to the flower hall? There are so many guests here How ugly did you see that? " Lei Yaohui rubbed his face and came up to hold his early hand. This is a gesture of demonstration, which makes Liang Junbang gnash his teeth. "Good!" Apart from the crowd, the three entered the flower hall. "Does it hurt?" Open the medicine box early and apply medicine to the wound at the corner of Lei Yaohui''s mouth. Lei Yaohui shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt." Liang Junbang looked on, full of bad taste, but early in the morning, he could not do anything about Lei Yaohui. "Say it!" He packed the medicine box early and looked up at Liang Junbang, "Why are you here? Why do you want to fight Yao Hui? " Finally, he was named earlier. Liang Junbang explained hastily, "my father My biological father is Liang Siwen, President of Liang family. I''m his only son. I came back a while ago. My father wants me to inherit his family business. " "Hum!" Lei Yaohui chuckled, "inherit family property? If I remember correctly, the Liang family has never set foot in the red wine industry. How come they are suddenly interested in young master liang? " "You..." Liang Junbang has a look of awe inspiring. He really belittles Lei Yaohui. How can he be such a person? One to two, early also understand, "so, you are deliberately difficult to glory?" "I..." Liang Junbang frowned, irrefutable. He sighed early and put his hand over his eyes. "You What a disappointment you are "Early..." Liang Junbang is too eloquent to argue. If he doesn''t, how can he get her? "Stop it!" I just want to ask you, what are you doing here today? Why do you want to fight Yaohui? Master Liang, if you are rich and powerful, can you bully people who are weaker than you? " Liang Junbang was worried and pointed to Lei Yaohui, "I bullied him? Do you know what kind of person he is? " "Bang!" Lei Yaohui was not as nervous as he thought. He said calmly, "what kind of person am I? Master Liang, are you sure you want me to say it? " "Lei Yaohui!" Liang Junbang yelled at Lei Yaohui angrily, "shut up! I was wrong about you! You can''t cut off her happiness because of your selfish desire when you are so young "What do you mean? Will you be unhappy if you marry me early? " Lei Yaohui retorted. "Of course!" Liang Junbang didn''t give in at all, "what I like early is me! Anyone who knows us knows! Including you, you really don''t know? I gave you a billion, isn''t that enough? How much more do you want? How much do you want to save her life? " As soon as his voice fell, Liang Junbang regretted it. He Why did you forget to be here early? Lei Yaohui said nothing but looked at Liang Junbang in a funny way. "Early..." Liang Junbang looked back at zaozao in a panic. Zao Zao had already changed his face. "What did you say? What''s a billion? " Early tilted his head, not sure what he heard means. Liang juanbang anxiously closed his eyes and hated his recklessness. He was really driven crazy by Lei Yaohui! "Well, you don''t say..." Earlier, he turned to Lei Yaohui and said, "Yaohui, what do you mean by 1 billion?" Lei Yaohui looked embarrassed, frowned slightly, and whispered, "vineyard plan The opening price is worth 1 billion yuan. Liang Junbang asked me to give you up to him on your condition, and he agreed to sign. It''s not difficult for the Lei family. " "Lei Yaohui!" Liang Junbang roared, but could not change any situation. He looked at zaozao in a panic, "Zao Zao." I understood it early. No wonder the Lei family''s dilemma was suddenly solved. It was Liang Junbang''s plan from beginning to end! "What do you think I am?" Early in the morning, his eyes turned red and he asked Liang Junbang, "one billion, for me? Did you ask me if I would? I''m your bargaining chip. Am I goods? " Liang Junbang was in a mess. He quickly held on to zaozao, "I don''t mean that! We should have been together, but You always have morality in your heart. In this case, only let Lei Yaohui let go can you... " "Shut up Early cover ear, don''t want to listen to him to go on, "I didn''t expect you to be like this! Do you want Yaohui to let go? You are forcing him! What''s the difference with a robber? ""I''m a robber?" Liang Junbang was angry and pointed to Lei Yaohui, "this man has promised to let you go when he gets the money, but what happened? But secretly want to register with you! You can''t register! Once you register, you will become Mrs. Lei. I really can''t get it! " Chapter 711 Liang Junbang was so arrogant that he expressed his intention, which made his heart jump. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not a saint. She''s not heartless. Seeing that she was shaken, Lei Yaohui was cool. Taking the lead, he stepped forward and held on to Zao Zao''s hand. "Zao Zao, it''s time for us to go out My parents and so many friends and relatives are waiting. " "I..." Looking at Lei Yaohui in embarrassment early, can she follow him out at this moment? "Good morning, let''s go!" With a tight hand, Lei Yaohui took two steps out early. "Lei Yaohui!" Liang Junbang yelled eagerly at Lei Yaohui, "you are forcing her! Can''t you see that? She doesn''t want to marry you! " "Hum!" Lei Yaohui shook his head and sneered, glanced at Liang Junbang, "is that right? However, it was she who offered to marry me - I forced her? She is pregnant with my child. You are an outsider. You are forcing her to stir up trouble here! " When it comes to the child in his early belly, Liang Junbang''s eyes darken. This child I said earlier that it wasn''t his. On this point, Liang Junbang admitted that he had lost to Lei Yaohui, but He can''t give up! People''s life is so long, he can''t just because of this, give up the most loved, may also be the only love. Liang Junbang only looks at zaozao at the moment. All his hopes are on Zao. "Early..." Early back to him, dare not look back. "Look at me early..." Liang Junbang said affectionately, "I''m my little brother! You were too young at that time, you don''t remember, but I remember - you fell in the garden, I carried you back. You were caught by Liang Luo, and I carried you out! Good morning, take a look at me Although the child belongs to Lei Yaohui, we have had one, right? " Early all over a shock, suddenly turned to look at Liang Junbang, pink lips tremble. "You I beg your pardon? You Do you remember? " "Yes Seeing her turn around, Liang Junbang''s eyes brightened, "I remember! Sorry, good morning I always thought it was a dream! Because I can hold you, it feels like a dream to me! But now I know it''s not a dream, you''re mine! I''m yours, too! Early, don''t marry him! No matter whose your child is, as long as it''s yours, it''s mine! " Early emotional hand to cover the cheek, tears can not stop falling. She knew that what Liang Junbang said was true - he really loved her and all of her! "Junbang..." Early murmured, unconsciously approaching Liang Junbang. "Good morning!" With a tight hand, it was Lei Yaohui who held her. Looking up at him early, I fell into a deep dilemma. Lei Yaohui''s face was livid. He lowered his voice and asked, "do you really want to go with him? You forgot what you promised me? We are going to register today. Everyone is waiting for me outside! " "Yaohui, I..." Early helpless shake head, she really don''t want to marry him! "Early, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Lei Yaohui''s use of both soft and hard means made him unable to fight. Liang finally couldn''t bear it. He pulled out his gun from his waist and pointed at Lei Yaohui, "Lei Yaohui, don''t force her! You are a big man. What''s the matter with me! I''m just a girl who doesn''t know anything "Hum!" Lei Yaohui sneered, "at you? It''s a pity that you can''t give me what I want - early, let''s go! " "Don''t go!" Liang juanbang straightened out with one arm, and the gun insurance in his hand had already been opened. "Take another step forward and have a try!" "Why do you want to open fire here?" Lei Yaohui glanced at him with disdain. "The power of the Liang family in country a has long been heard of, but The Lei family is a legitimate businessman. I don''t want you to be presumptuous! " Early also turned back to pray Liang Junbang, "Junbang, don''t forget it! okay? You don''t want that. We have no destiny... " "Shut up Liang Junbang''s eyes turned red and yelled, "I met you when I was five years old. At that time, you didn''t want anyone around you. You just asked me to call me" little brother ". This is called no fate? You take my necklace, until I appear, this is called no fate? You''ve lost your memory, but you''ve still become my man. Is that fate "Early, I ask you, give me some strength, I am a person to support very hard!" Liang Junbang said that in the end, he was choked. Seeing that the last belief he insisted on was about to be broken by him, Lei Yaohui seized the opportunity to pull her out, "early, don''t listen to him Let''s go "Stop!" Facing their back, Liang Junbang raised his gun, but this time he pointed at himself! "Morning, listen I don''t want to force you, but if I watch you make such a wrong choice, I can''t do it! " Liang took a deep breath and put his gun against his left shoulder. "Early in the morning, if you step forward, I''ll shoot you! Do you want to try? "¡°¡­¡­ No Early flurried shaking his head, want to stop Liang Junbang in the past. But he was held up by Lei Yaohui, "early, don''t go there. He won''t really shoot Who in the world would be so stupid? He''s acting Said, dragging early forward a step. With a dull bang, Liang Junbang pulled the trigger and fired the first shot! "Ah --" he widened his eyes in amazement, and tears fell down, "no! "Jun bang Liang juanbang''s shoulder was bleeding, but his face remained unchanged. He gazed at Zao Zao, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Zao Zao, I''m not kidding! If you still love me and don''t want to see me shot into a beehive, stop! Come here "No, don''t..." Cover your heart early, and you can''t help crying. However, she was firmly held in her arms by Lei Yaohui and couldn''t break free at all. Liang Junbang saw her cry, but he laughed, "look at you, I only fired one shot, you cry like this! I am in your heart! How dare you marry someone else? You are so I''m so timid, but I''m so bold! " "Junbang..." He raised his hands early to push Lei Yaohui away. Lei Yaohui, with a wooden face, stiffly held her, "don''t go, can''t go, you can''t go!" "Yaohui..." Lei Yaohui could not get away early. He took him with him and stepped back again and again, leaning closer and closer to the door. "Bang", "bang", "bang", a series of shots, Liang Junbang was not soft on himself, and he was shot in his arms and legs! "Lei Yaohui! Let go, early! These guns are on my arms and legs. I can''t die, but they are enough for you! " "Jun bang!" Early heart will be broken, she never imagined that her lover would announce his heart in such a tragic way! Liang Junbang looked directly at Lei Yaohui and said slowly, "in fact, I thank you very much. I will bear in mind your early help - otherwise, how can I tolerate you until now! Lei Yaohui, don''t go too far! If you don''t think it''s enough, I can give it back to you today! " "Ah - no!" Seeing Liang juanbang raise his gun again, Lei Yaohui pushes it away and holds Liang in his arms. "Junbang, Junbang Stop shooting, stop I''m dying of pain! " "Hee hee..." Liang Junbang had a relaxed smile on his face. He couldn''t support himself and fell to his knees. "Jun bang!" Scared early, he knelt down with him in his arms, "how are you? Where are you hurt? " She flustered to touch his arm, shoulder Blood everywhere! How many shots did he shoot? Did you really make yourself a beehive? In a hurry, he turned back early and yelled at Lei Yaohui, "don''t stand! Call soon, Junbang wants to send to the hospital, and send to the hospital immediately! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui looks pale and defeated. At the moment, he is completely defeated by this man. Although he is a man, he is really defeated. Liang Junbang is not one or two. With a long sigh of relief, he opened the door of the flower hall and went out. A group of people had been guarding outside the door for a long time. When they saw him coming out, they surrounded him one after another. "Yaohui, what''s the matter? What are you talking about so long? " "Yes, yes, what''s the sound inside!" "Young master, is the ceremony ready to begin?" Lei Yaohui seems to have lost his soul. He can''t hear people''s questions at all. He finds the housekeeper in the crowd, raises his hand and says, "you Call the hospital and ask them to send an ambulance Then he looked at Liang Junbang''s assistant, "your master is in there. I think he needs you now." As soon as the assistant heard this, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and rushed in. In the flower hall, Liang Junbang was covered with blood and held him in his arms early. Although he was in pain, but He has already held the person in his hand. It''s worth the pain. If it''s too hard to get, it will be more precious. "Young master!" The assistant rushed in and didn''t know how to start when he saw the scene. Why is the young master covered with blood? It''s illogical. The president said that the young master was the chief spy of the imperial capital. He was very skillful. How could he be hurt all over? Can Lei Yaohui hurt the young master? I tried to help him up early, "don''t laugh! Was the point of smile lit? Can you still get up? We have to go to the hospital at once "Hey, hey." Liang Junbang''s face was a little pale, but he was in a better mood than ever before. He was so big that today should be his happiest day. "Nothing A little hurt. " The assistant glanced aside, ouch The young master is so tolerant that he has been beaten into a beehive! She helped Liang juanbang to stand up early. She was so weak that she couldn''t help her. Seeing this, the assistant came up to help. Liang Junbang seemed to be electrified. He held on early and asked nervously, "where are you going?" "Well?" Early micro Zheng, hanging tears helpless shaking his head and sighing, "I do not go where ah! I''m here. You''re so heavy. How can I help you move? " Liang Junbang was relieved, "Hey, if you don''t go, if you don''t go..." Chapter 712 Liang Junbang was sent to the hospital because of his multiple gunshot wounds. Liang Siwen got the news and rushed to the hospital. As a father, the first sentence was, "Oh, such a coward? But If it''s Han Chengyi''s daughter, it''s worth the pain of your "hornet''s nest.". OK, I''ll sign for you! " Put down this sentence, and looked at early, raised his hand in her head gently patted, said with a smile: "good morning, my smelly boy will give you, don''t start too light, as long as leave breath someone to send me to the end." "Ha ha Son of a bitch Liang Siwen went to work laughing. The rest of them stare at each other, puzzled, this They''re father and son, right? Liang Junbang had been staring at his father for a long time. He was not happy and muttered, "Hello! What are you looking at? I''m still in pain! " "Ah?" Early in the morning, he turned his head and worried, "does it hurt? After a while, we''ll have an operation. It won''t hurt to take out the bullet. " "Well." Liang Junbang snorted with a straight face, holding on tightly in his hand. To be honest, his feeling is not so real now, because he has been separated from zaozao for so long that he can''t believe that they are really together now. Liang Siwen goes to talk with the doctor and is ready. Liang Junbang is about to enter the operating room. It''s no problem, but Liang Junbang grabbed it and didn''t let go. "No, I don''t go in myself. If you want to go in, you can go in with me!" "Ah?" I was in a dilemma for a long time, "Jun bang, don''t make trouble! How can I get in? " "I don''t care!" Liang Junbang glared at Liang Siwen with his eyes and snorted, "do something! I''ll go in with me early, or I won''t have an operation and I''ll leave the bullet in it. " "You Liang Si Wen glared, "where do you like that? Is it reasonable? " Liang Junbang stubbornly didn''t let go, "I''m unreasonable. If I want to leave early, I won''t have surgery or take bullets. If I die, you''ll have no children and no grandchildren!" "Hoo Liang Siwen was fuming on his son''s head, but he couldn''t help it. He nodded his head and said, "OK! Smelly boy, you are disobedient and rebellious. Do you understand? Dare to take up your father! " So Liang Siwen went to negotiate with the hospital. He pasted it in Liang Junbang''s ear and whispered, "ah, Junbang, is he really your father? How handsome! He''s the second man I''ve seen! " "Hum..." With a smile, Liang asked, "who is the first one?" When I asked, I thought that the first one must be him! Yes, he has been thinking about his "little brother" for more than ten years! But, unexpectedly, he said early and low, "the first is my father! I didn''t expect your father to be so handsome, especially with beautiful eyes... " She chattered on with a small mouth, but didn''t notice that Liang Junbang''s face was gloomy. Liang Junbang didn''t expect that he was not the first. He asked angrily, "what about the third?" Thought, the third time it''s his turn, right? as like as two peas in the brother''s eyes, the third eyes of the big brother and the younger brother are the same. what? Third, it''s not him? Liang Junbang thinks that this "hornet''s nest" really hurts! "And the fourth?" Liang Junbang asked in this way, but he was powerless. He broke his fingers early and counted carefully, "fourth, that''s my uncle! Grandfathers and grandfathers All the other younger brothers have to wait in the back row. Who makes them lower in seniority? I''m not mature enough. I don''t look like a man. " "Ah -" Liang Jun Bang covered his shoulder, frowned and exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" He stood up early and held him, "it hurts? Bear it again, go into the operating room immediately, and the anesthetic will not hurt -- " " it hurts! " Liang Junbang frowned and shook his head, "it hurts me! Morning, you little heartless I''m in your heart. What''s my ranking? What''s the use of anesthetics? It''s killing me. It''s killing me. Um... " His clamour and discontent were blocked early. Her tender lips were stuck on his thin lips. Liang Junbang felt that his scalp was given by electric current, and even his fingertips were flowing with a kind of crisp feeling. Not only did he not feel pain, but also he felt light and floating all over. Early gently released him, holding his cheek, pursed his lips and asked him with a smile, "so? Does it still hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was agitated and shook his head in a daze. "No -" after thinking about it, he changed his mouth, "it''s still a little painful! It''s not enough. Can you increase the dose? " "Hee hee." Early grinning, looking at him, already guessed his mind, "good!" In the interval of kissing, Liang Junbang heard the sweet, greasy and soft voice early on Do you still need me to rank you? " Liang juanbang raised his arm, held his back and pressed it into his arms. "No, increase the dose Go on, don''t stop -- "At the door, Liang Siwen with doctors and nurses, a tangled face. "Mr. Liang, this Did Liang Shao get a lot of shots? " Liang Siwen asked uncertainly, "do you ask me? You''re a doctor Should it be? " The doctor wiped the cold sweat Now go in and push people? " Liang Siwen''s temper came up, "do you still ask me? My son hurt his arm and leg! If he is disabled, many hospitals like you can''t afford to pay for it! " Ouch, although this smelly boy is not close to himself, he is his only blood! In the end, Liang Siwen entered the operating room with his early hand - he sat next to him in his operating suit and held his hand, "Jun bang, don''t worry, I won''t go I''m here with you all the time. " "Well." Liang Junbang''s eyes and eyebrows are soft. He has never been so relaxed. The anesthesiologist came forward and whispered, "Liang Shao, I want to give you anesthesia, because you have multiple gunshot wounds, so We''re going to give you general anesthesia - " " general anesthesia? " Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows. "Isn''t it that he fell asleep after fighting and didn''t know anything?" "Yes." Anesthesiologist nodded, "so Liang Shao just need to sleep, wake up, the operation is over." Liang Junbang didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want general anesthesia. I want to keep sober --" this... " The anesthesiologist was very surprised and did not understand why he had such a request. Early but understand, she stroked Liang Junbang''s cheek, soft voice to persuade, "or play general anesthesia! The pain will be less, I won''t go I''ll stay with you all the time, and I won''t go any more. " "I know." Liang Junbang nodded, looking relaxed, "but I want to look at you. It''s better than anesthetics. You''re my painkiller." In a word, I can''t help but be moved by what I said earlier. Liang Junbang is like a naughty child who needs to be coaxed by adults, but he is so cute. Why does she not satisfy him? Early in the morning, his eyelashes trembled and his kisses fell on his sideburns. "Doctor, do as he says. We don''t need general anesthesia. We need semi anesthesia." Two people''s hands tightly together, four eyes look at each other, what pain can endure In the ward, Liang Junbang was sweating. He took a towel to wipe the sweat for her early in the morning and never left for a moment. "Early." Liang Jun Bang slowly opened his eyes and saw that she was still there. He said with a happy smile, "just now I was too tired. I fell asleep and woke up with you. It''s really good." He put down the towel early and straightened the quilt for him. "Do you feel better? You don''t use anesthetics, and you don''t use an analgesic pump. The pain lasts a little longer. " Liang Junbang shook his head indifferently, "it''s better to be sober, but --" with a sly blink of an eye, he kept smiling, "it''s better to have some artificial painkillers." ¡°£¿¡± Early a Zheng, know what he is referring to, helplessly shake his head, stand up, bend down to embrace him, kiss him, "still use you addicted?" "Yes..." Liang Junbang chuckled, "what if I can''t quit? Can''t you afford to pay for it all your life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too sweet, early feel that they have been soaked in the honeypot. But he said, "Why are you so glib? All these sweet words? Didn''t find you like this before? It''s bad. " Liang chuckled, "ha ha Where do you need to learn this? I tell you, it''s all men. It''s a gift! Early, don''t stop. I haven''t had enough... " Two people are embracing together, lingering inseparable, the nurse pushed the door in. "It''s time for treatment..." When the nurse finished saying this, she found that they were ambiguous, and immediately turned her back embarrassed, "cough, this is the ward, you You, that, Liang Shao, it''s time for you to do treatment. " "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned discontentedly. What a disgusting nurse! Damn treatment! Just now his hand was about to succeed! Do you know what it''s like to just lick the meat to your mouth? Who is going to suffocate? He lifted the quilt and got up from the bed. Scared early, he quickly held him, "what are you doing? What are you doing up here? You still have injuries on your leg! " Liang Junbang looked dissatisfied and said, "go home! Where is the hospital! It''s a temple, a temple. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How thick is this man''s face? What a temple! Liang Junbang is not finished yet, roaring toward the door, "come on! Come in, all of you Assistant with people within a second, immediately appeared in front of Liang Junbang, "young master, what''s the matter? I''m at your command "Pack up and go home!" "Ah --" the assistant was surprised. He looked at zaozao for help and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, young granny?" Liang Junbang held her in his arms and glared at his assistant, "what is she doing? I want to go home, I want to eat meat! Why don''t you hurry up? ""Ah -" the assistant was even more surprised, just to eat meat? "Young master, you want to eat meat. I''ll buy it for you." "Assholes, idiots, IQ in a hurry!" Liang Junbang was so angry that he finally blushed, but he still couldn''t help laughing Chapter 713 On the way to Liang''s house, I didn''t seem very happy. "What''s the matter? What do you think? " Liang Junbang took her hand, put it on his lips and pecked it. "Well..." "My luggage is still in Lei''s house. I don''t know how to go back to pack it now," he said On hearing this, Liang Junbang was not happy. He hummed coldly, "don''t go! What luggage do you need to go back to pack? No more! The family is ready for you. What else do you want? I''ll buy you a new one! " "No!" Early eagerly shook his head, "you don''t get angry, some things, you can''t buy..." "Nonsense, there''s nothing I can''t buy!" Liang Junbang interrupted her rudely. If he talked about it earlier, he would turn over. "Hee hee." I saw that he was about to explode. With a knowing smile, I went into his arms and said, "I don''t mean that. I have a box It''s in the cloakroom of the room. It has to be taken back. " A box? Liang Junbang''s expression is full of disdain, what box is so precious? Before he got angry, he clasped his finger and whispered something in his ear. On hearing this, Liang Junbang immediately showed a smile on his face. He stretched his arm happily and put zaozao into his arms and leaned against her shoulder socket. "Zao Zao, how can you be so lovely?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowered his head early and sipped his mouth. "To be honest, do you miss me every day?" Liang Junbang''s warm breath hit zaozao''s cheek, which was very provocative. "I won''t tell you." Murmur early. Liang Junbang refused, pestering her, "talk, talk, I want to hear..." "No!" It''s no wonder that his mother says that men are the same in front of the women they like. Isn''t dad naive in front of his mother all his life? The first time they made up, the feeling was beyond description except sweetness. Finally, the car drove into Liang''s house, and there were fewer buildings along the way. "This Is that your home? " Early pointed out the window, eyes show incredible look, exclaimed, "so you are really a young master ah!" Liang Junbang didn''t care much about it. He said with a smile, "I''m not familiar here either. I haven''t been here long. But it''s really terrible here. Sometimes I think that old man Liang Siwen lives alone in such a big manor. It''s empty all around. Isn''t it like a haunted house? " "Well?" He glared at Liang Junbang early and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t that your father? Why do you call your name directly? " Liang Junbang shriveled, "I''m old, I haven''t called that It''s still a good name For fear that he would not be happy early, he quickly digs away from the topic Look, there are several orchards around the manor. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to pick the fruit! " I glanced at him early and shook my head helplessly. She knows that Liang Junbang grew up ridiculed because of his identity. Until he became an adult, this problem has been bothering him all the time. I''m afraid that the relationship between father and son is not so easy. In front of the main building, Liang Siwen has been waiting with people for a long time. As soon as Liang Junbang and he got off the bus early, he met them. "Smelly boy, just after the operation and just taking out the bullet, how can you make a fool of yourself?" Liang Si''s classical Chinese was eager. Although he was blaming, he was still concerned about his son. Liang Junbang ignored his father. Liang Siwen had no choice but to go to see zaozao, "zaozao! Why don''t you stop him? He won''t listen to me, but he will listen to you. " "Uncle Liang." He held Liang Junbang early and said to Liang Siwen with a smile, "I think it''s better to let him come back. Don''t worry I take care of him everywhere. It doesn''t make any difference. " "Oh Good. " Liang Junbang ignored his father all the time. Liang Siwen was so chatty that he raised his hand and told his servants, "come on, help the young granny." When he heard the word "little grandma", Liang Junbang had a little reaction on his face. He tugged at the corners of his mouth and held her tightly. Leaning on her ear, she said in a coquettish voice, "I''m so tired. I''ll go back to my room later and sleep with me first -" Liang Siwen and the people nearby heard it, and almost choked with saliva. But, early but don''t feel strange, smile to promise, "well, sleep full again get up to eat is also the same." Liang Siwen stood at the door, watching the two children go upstairs. The soft light hit them, which gave him the illusion that time seems to go back. Young juanbang and zaozao are like him and Xuewei. His eyes are a little wet. He can''t be with Xuewei in his life. "Smelly boy, I''m more blessed than your father!" Liang Siwen blinked, turned and walked to the veranda to light a cigarette Upstairs has already prepared a room for early, Liang Junbang from planning to hinder the Lei family''s Vineyard plan has been ready to pick her up at the same time. But at this moment, Liang Junbang regretted it - why two rooms?Standing between the two doors, Liang Junbang was active. "Early..." "Well?" Looking up at him in doubt. "My room There is no thick carpet. " Liang Junbang is easy to give a reason. Nod early, "Oh What''s the matter? " "Well My room, the bed is a little small Liang continued to look for reasons, and he was still searching in his mind. "Oh." Early still nodded, but still do not understand, "how small can it be? Not enough for you to sleep? " "Good morning!" Liang Junbang roared. He felt that he had done it on purpose early and sometimes. For example, he had to force him to do his best! "Ah I was startled by him early and exclaimed, "Why are you so loud?" Liang Junbang shook his head and his face collapsed. "Early The water pipe in my room is broken "Oh..." Early suppress to smile, "that lets them repair quickly!" "Eh!" Liang Junbang frowned, "it will be very noisy. If it''s noisy, I can''t sleep well. If I can''t sleep well, the wound will not grow well. If I don''t repair it, I can''t wash. In this way, I still can''t sleep well. If I can''t sleep well, the wound will grow well. If it doesn''t grow well, I will feel sad early..." Young master Liang started the mode of fragmentary thinking. He chuckled, raised his hand, pinched his cheek and pulled it on both sides. "So? Why don''t you sleep with me? " "Good!" Young master Liang doesn''t know how to use euphemism. A man must not be reserved! So, holding her in her arms, she pushed open her door, pointed inside like a treasure, and asked, "what''s up? Do you like it? " "You''re pregnant. I''m afraid the floor is too slippery, so I''ve got all the people covered with thick carpets and curtains The thickness and color are most suitable for sleeping. The mattress is made of original material and has no flavor. Besides, this aromatherapy lamp... " Looking at him early without saying a word, originally he was smiling, but later he couldn''t laugh any more. Liang Junbang dance to do some explanation, a look back - early how to cry? "Good morning!" Frightened, Liang juanbang dragged his arms and legs to her and held her face. "Why are you crying again? I find you love to cry! How can you be such a weeping lady who has never suffered anything? " He buried his head in Liang Junbang''s arms early and cried out, "Junbang, I..." Although she didn''t say anything, Liang Junbang had already guessed her mind and helped her wipe her tears. Her tone was soft as water. "Don''t say, needless to say, I know everything. You''re not wrong. You just think too much. It doesn''t matter. As long as we''re together, I''ll do the bad guys. I''m a bad guy! " "No..." "You''re the best, the best," he cried early "Ha ha." Liang Junbang was full of joy, "yes, I''m the best." If he has done so much and can''t exchange her words, he will be a failure. Holding the back of his head in his palm, Liang juanbang sighed, "early, let''s go to bed!" He couldn''t stand on his legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early looked up at him, nodded with a smile, "Oh." How can there be no news of such a big change in country a? Chang Xia was shocked when he received the news! It is clear that he went back with Lei Yaohui early. Why did he go back with the young master of the Liang family in a short time? What''s more surprising is that the so-called young master of the Liang family is actually Liang Junbang! "Conspiracy! It must be a conspiracy With a gloomy face, Han Chengyi jumped up from the sofa, "this is Liang Siwen''s plot! It turns out that Liang Junbang is his son? It''s so insidious. I''ve been buried by zaozao for so many years, so that I can snatch zaozao away from me one day! " The more he said, the more excited he was. "Xiaoxue, both father and son are very insidious! The old one didn''t get what he wanted. The small one came to rob my daughter! It''s disgusting "All right!" Le Xuewei pulls Han Chengyi and sits down. Looking at the children sitting in a row opposite, she frowns slightly and says in a low voice, "what are you doing so loud? Do you want the children to know about your past "I..." Han Chengyi''s arrogance suddenly became small. He had no weakness in his life, but he was afraid of his wife. Le Xuewei stares at him, "don''t plot. Your baby likes Liang Junbang. This Who doesn''t know? " "Well?" Han Chengyi, puzzled, glanced at the children, "do you all know?" Twins, Han Xiting, hang ningdai and so on nodded together, "well, yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi is confused. The children have grown up! Le Xuewei looked at her husband''s bleary appearance and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Juanbang is a good boy. I also think he is more suitable for early childhood than Yaohui. He doesn''t know anything and has to be taken care of. He just complements juanbang. I''m relieved." "Tut!" Han Chengyi was still worried and said, "no, I still have to go there. I have to investigate what the father and son are thinking! Oh, my morning... " Who can understand the heart of a father with a daughter? Chapter 714 Han Chengyi starts from Changxia with Le Xuewei. Han Ximing immediately calls Liang Junbang and informs him. After receiving a phone call from Han Ximing, Liang Junbang is holding the dusk of going to bed early. "Well It''s so noisy. " Early nest in his arms, is also sleepy eyes open. As a pregnant woman, she had more sleep than most people. In addition, in order to take care of Liang Junbang, she didn''t have a good rest these two days. "Go on sleeping, no noise, no noise!" With such a frown, Liang Junbang quickly got out of bed with his mobile phone and went to the balcony to pick it up. "Hello, Han Ximing, are you sick? What time is it, do you know? In the middle of the night, it''s too early to quarrel! " As soon as Han Ximing heard this, she suddenly had something in her heart that she couldn''t say. What did Liang Junbang mean when he said this in the middle of the night? "You Liang Junbang! What are you doing with zaozao so late? Why are you arguing with her when I call you? " Liang Junbang was surprised, "what do you do? What can you do in the middle of the night? Sleep, of course! It''s day there. Please think about it for us. We are full of stars and bright moon! " "You Rascal! Let go, early Han Ximing imagines such a lovely sister, who grew up with his legs in his arms. Because he has been receiving special training, he does not have many opportunities to go back to Changxia. Every time he goes back, he hangs on him early and kisses him with saliva on his face - however, such a lovely sister is sleeping with a man now! Now he finally realized his father''s mood! This feeling is not very good! Liang Junbang was stunned and then sneered, "Han Ximing, are you really sick? It''s your sister, not your girlfriend. Do you have any problem sleeping with me? You are old and old. Don''t worry about your sister! Are you all right? Humming in bed early! I have to go back and hold her! " "You..." Han Ximing''s head was dizzy. When he heard that he was going to hang up, he stopped him in a hurry. "Don''t, I have something to tell you!" "Say it Liang Junbang was rather impatient, "what''s the grind?" "My parents passed by and went to see you - my mother seems to have no problem, but my father is very difficult to say. I think he is a murderous man. Be careful yourself." Liang Junbang was so nervous that he said, "is your father here? What shall I do? " As for Han Chengyi''s father-in-law, I believe few people in the world are not afraid. "Carry it! Liang Junbang, remember, if you want to call him father-in-law, you have to carry it! He''s going to upset you. " Listen to Han Ximing''s words, Liang Junbang''s sleepiness will dissipate. In the room, I turned over early and reached for it. How could it be empty? Confused, she got up from the bed, closed her eyes and hummed, "Liang Junbang! Where have you been? Well Uncomfortable - " hearing the call, Liang Junbang quickly hung up and said," if I don''t tell you, call me early! " No matter how much trouble you have, you can''t leave it early? "It''s coming, it''s coming." Liang Junbang trotted to bed, grabbed his ear early and scolded, "where have you been? Why do you run in the middle of the night? " Aiming at him holding a mobile phone in his hand, he became more angry, "are you still secretly calling? To whom? Is it Shu Jing? " "Ah?" Liang Jun Bang covered his ears, surprised and inexplicable, "why is Shu Jing?" "Well! Don''t think I don''t know. You two are better off! " Early doodle mouth, it''s time to settle accounts. "What''s better?" Liang juanbang put up three fingers and swore, "it''s really bad. Look at you, how dare you abandon me? I''m so excellent, you don''t want to be missed naturally, do you? So, don''t let go if you don''t want others to think about it in the future Ouch Before the voice fell, he was pushed away, "hum, let others think about it! I don''t want any more - " "... " Liang Junbang is silly. How is this routine? No! "Early, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault." Liang Junbang felt that he was really out of his capacity, but she still wanted to fight. "It''s also my fault that I let others think about me!" "Hum!" She pursed her lips early and couldn''t open her eyes. Liang chuckled, "sleepy? It''s only two o''clock. Go back to sleep? " "Well Do you still call secretly? " I glanced at him early, but I was still very assertive. "No! No Liang Junbang threw his cell phone away Go to sleep After a long time, Liang juanbang fell asleep again. As for the phone call from Han Ximing, he had forgotten all about it. Early the next morning, Liang and Zao were awakened by a sudden knock on the door. "Young master, young master? Young granny, are you up yet? " The servant''s voice was very light, but also very urgent, obviously very anxious. At the door, Han Chengyi and his wife are standing. Liang Siwen''s pajamas haven''t had time to wash, and he has just been called from the bed by his servants. At this time, he hasn''t been sober."Tut!" Liang Siwen frowned and sighed, "Han Chengyi, what time is it now? Before the children get up, you can''t wait for them for a while - " " what are you waiting for? " Han Chengyi turned his head and glared at Liang Siwen, "you shameless old man! Let your son and me be early, let them - ah? How can it be like this? Not married, not married, you know? What a shame "Bang!" Liang Siwen raised his neck in a funny way and sneered contemptuously, "it''s like he''s married before he''s married! Oh, it''s true that Han San Shao''s words came out of his mouth. Even his ancestors would wake up laughing when they were sleeping in the coffin! " "You -" Han Chengyi stares at Liang Siwen, looking up and down. Just now, I just let him open the door early, but I didn''t find that he was wearing pajamas! It''s really a hooligan, a smelly hooligan! "Snow!" With an extension of his arm, he pulled Le Xuewei over, put his palm on her eyes, and said sarcastically, "Liang Siwen, you''re old, can you save some face for yourself? Standing in front of my wife in disheveled clothes, like what? Get dressed! Just you Don''t sully Snow''s eyes ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Liang Siwen looked at his clothes. Although he was wearing pajamas, he didn''t show them anywhere, did he? Han Chengyi is really, age and possessiveness grow together! "Yes! I''ll change it... " He reluctantly nodded, turned back to the room, and he fought for a lifetime, to now what can fight? "Pooh Ha ha... " Le Xuewei holds Han Chengyi''s hand and moves it away. She can''t help laughing. Han Chengyi looks suspicious, "Xiaoxue, what are you laughing at?" "Me Le Xuewei pointed to Liang Siwen''s back, looked at her husband and said with a smile, "ah I don''t know if it''s because you''re married and Sven isn''t married. I feel that you''ve become vulgar, but Sven is as cool as ever! " After a pause, he concluded, "well To put it simply, you look like an uncle. He''s still the same as before. He doesn''t get old much "What?" Han Chengyi was shocked and worried, "Xiaoxue, don''t you see it? Liang Siwen''s hair is white! " Le Xuewei tilted her head, puzzled, "is that right? Isn''t that fashion? " ¡°£¿¡± Han Chengyi was stunned. The door was pulled open at this time, and Liang Junbang took an early hand and stood in front of Han Chengyi and his wife. Han Chengyi''s face was suddenly gloomy, and there was no pressure to change. Liang Siwen will clean up later. First of all, he should clean up the small one. "Uncle, aunt." Liang Junbang considered for a moment and cried. He used to call them Mr. and Mrs. Han, but now it seems strange. "Hum!" Han Chengyi squints at him and hums coldly, "who are your uncle and aunt?" "Cheng Yi!" Yuexueweila once passed Han Chengyi and glared at him secretly, "what are you doing? The child says hello to you well, don''t do that! " Liang didn''t feel very sad. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, uncle is right. I shouldn''t call him that Dad, Mom -- "he shouts and bends over to Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. This change of his tongue shocked all the people present! Early hand by his hand, unconsciously raised the corner of the lip. Le Xuewei opened her lips slightly, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. However, Han Chengyi is not so happy. He pointed to Liang Junbang in surprise, looking frightened, "you - you shut up! Who are your parents? You really deserve to be Liang Siwen''s son. How can you be so cheeky? " "Mom and dad." Once Liang Junbang yelled out, he would not cover up. He met Han Chengyi''s eyes boldly and said, "me and zaozao, we have met since childhood and loved each other for a long time. We want to be together, just like you two." Le Xuewei nodded to him with approval. The child finally stepped out of this step. Looking at the appearance of standing beside him early and deftly, she knew that he was the real destination early and deftly. Not all good love needs to go through twists and turns, but the love that is still firm after difficulties will not be afraid of any test in the future. "You -" Han Chengyi looks at Liang Junbang. He is not his child. He has to go to see zaozao, "honey, this man Is what this man said true? " "Dad." He grabbed Liang Junbang''s hand early, blinked his big eyes and nodded, "I like Junbang, so does Junbang. Dad, don''t embarrass him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s heart was relieved, and he came all the time just for his daughter''s words. "Bang!" Not far away, Liang Siwen changed his clothes and came over, sneering, "Han Chengyi, it''s rare to see you so shriveled! Although I lose everything to you, but As a son, I won''t lose to you. I''ll be the Liang family in the future. Don''t worry about it. " Chapter 715 Liang Siwen''s words can be said to have successfully stimulated Han Chengyi. When can his things belong to others, let alone his most precious early days? "Liang Siwen, don''t talk nonsense!" Han Chengyi calm face, toward the early hand, "baby, come here! Come to Dad... " "Dad He looked up at Liang Junbang and didn''t want to go. "Ouch!" Han Chengyi held his temple and shook his head angrily. "Xiaoxue, you see, you see, it''s deceiving to say that my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket! Do you still have my father in your heart? " Looking at the scene, Liang Siwen''s face, eyes and mouth are twitching. Le Xuewei is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to raise her head in front of the children! What''s wrong with this man? Early last time I married Lei Yaohui, he didn''t do that! What''s the madness? She reaches for Han Chengyi and lowers her voice. "What are you doing? Don''t get involved in children''s affairs! " Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, worried, "how can this be mixed? Early is my baby! She changed her husband all of a sudden. Can she leave me alone? Look at the problem. How serious is it? Change husbands It seems that the problem is very serious. Early and Liang Junbang look at each other, are a little flustered. "Good morning, come here!" Han Chengyi takes two steps forward, grabs early from Liang Junbang and grabs it in his arms. Staring at Liang Junbang, "I''ll tell you! I don''t care whose son you are. Han Chengyi is definitely not the kind of person with family discrimination. However, my son has many, but my daughter has only one! How can she be careless when she wants to get married? What did Lei Yaohui say? I agreed with him before. How about you? You boy -- " said, looking up and down at Liang Junbang, showing a look of contempt," it looks like that, in fact? I''m afraid of my head and tail, and I''ll look forward and backward, or I won''t wait until now to say that I want to be with you early... " Liang Junbang hung his eyes and did not explain. "Dad He hastily explained, "it''s none of juanbang''s business. It''s me I don''t want to go with him. " Han Chengyi stares at his daughter and says in a low voice, "baby, don''t talk!" "Come here early." Le Xuewei also helped pull early, leaned on her ear and whispered, "silly child, you can''t help Junbang at this time. You''re not helping him, you''re adding fuel to the fire. Your father can''t bear you, and you don''t trust Junbang. Let him have another two days of prestige!" "Uncle, what can you do to give it to me early?" Liang juanbang frowned slightly, shook his head gently, nodded obediently and calmed down. Seeing them like this, even Le Xuewei couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. Her daughter really grew up, and what her parents said no longer worked. "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneered and glanced at him, "is that what you''re doing now? The whole body is covered with gauze bandages, walking is still limping, what test can I stand? Don''t say I bully the younger generation. When you are ready, I will have a lot of tests waiting for you! Now, I''m going to take early away! " A look back, pull up his wife and daughter, "snow, early, we go." "Tut!" Liang Siwen, who didn''t speak all the time, finally couldn''t help saying, "Han Chengyi, where are you going? You want to test my son, I have nothing to say, but You don''t have to go, do you? Can''t my Liang family entertain you? Are you taking your wife and daughter to the hotel? " "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneers contemptuously, "don''t I, Han Chengyi, have a place to stay in country a? The Xuan family and the Bian family are not more comfortable than the Liang family? Xiaoxue, early Let''s go "Ma..." Looking at her mother in embarrassment early, Le Xuewei shakes her head to her daughter, "let''s go, darling!" At the insistence of Han Chengyi, he had to follow his parents out of the Liang family early. "Good morning!" Outside in the car, hang ningdai pushed the door open and jumped down. She called to Liang Junbang''s conductor sweetly, "brother-in-law!" Han Chengyi glared, "Tut, you little girl, what are you barking about? What brother-in-law? " "Little uncle, don''t be so fierce. You just want to marry a daughter. If you are so fierce, you will scare your sisters away if they marry in the future." Hang ningdai lies on Han Chengyi''s shoulder, but she is not afraid of him at all. Han Chengyi Gougou lips, rather playful squint at her, "Oh, right? And Nintendo is not afraid of me? " "Well? Why should I be afraid of my little uncle! How nice of you Hang Ning and Dai answered naturally. "Oh, well! That''s good. " Han Chengyi smiles, shakes his head and gets on the bus. Hang Ning Dai''s face was puzzled. Everyone looked at her with clear eyes. It seemed that she was the only one who didn''t understand. "What do you mean?" she asked in a low voice Early did not answer her, but asked, "why do you come here? Does brother Dabao know you''re coming? "On hearing of Han Xilang, hang ningdai immediately sank her face and shriveled her mouth. "I don''t know if he knows. I haven''t talked to him for a long time." Then he thought it was wrong. He blinked and looked at him innocently. "Who''s brother Dabao?" "Ah?" As soon as I was shocked, I didn''t take care of her recently. Is it true that Ning Dai and big brother are still in the cold war? "You You I asked uncertainly, "since the last club Just, right up to now? "Bang!" Hang Ning Dai nose a Qiao, cold hum a way, "what club? What happened? I don''t know Oh, come on, come on! My aunt said, "go to Bian''s house. We haven''t seen Xiaoxiao for a long time. Besides, Yifei will come too. Let''s get together!" Said, even push with shoving put early into the car. "Ah, wait..." I looked back at Liang Junbang early. Because my father was still urging me, I opened my mouth and didn''t dare to speak. Liang juanbang raised his hand and waved to her, then took his right hand to make a phone call. He nodded obediently early, finally got into the car and left Liang''s house with his parents. "Hoo..." Liang juanbang sighed and frowned. It seems that his father-in-law is not so good. Liang Si Wen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "why, frustrated? Your grandmother asked you to do those things before. You should know that the Liang family and the Han family had some festivals in the past. Those complicated family disputes are really not clear in a few words. It is reasonable that Han Chengyi does not give his daughter to you easily. " Looking at his son, he asked, "what are you going to do?" Liang Junbang turned and walked inside. After two steps, he said, "I have no plan. Isn''t Han Chengyi trying to test me? Let''s make him satisfied! " At that moment, the firmness in his son''s eyes made Liang Siwen seem to see himself in the past. He could not help but secretly congratulated himself that his early thoughts were on his son, otherwise The taste of a lonely life is really too hard. Bian Jia, one of the three giants of country a, is a serious plutocrat. Bian Jing, the head of the family, is a close friend of Han Chengyi. Although they are in different countries, they have a close friendship. Therefore, although the Han family also has an industry in country a, they always stay at the Bian family. Of course, there is another reason - that is, Han Chengyi''s Taile Xuewei, Bian Jing''s wife Feng Xiaoxiao, and Shen Jingan, the wife of Xuan Xiao, the head of the Xuan family. They are good sisters who talk about everything. At Bian''s home, the elders talked about the past separately, and the younger generation also had small groups. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t finish talking when I get together. This early legendary experience naturally became the focus of their discussion. However, people are in high spirits, but they are not in the state early. She sat alone on the bay window and broke her fingers against the sun, one or two It''s only two hours. Since I left in the morning, I''ve been thinking about Liang Junbang before lunch time. In the past, because Lei Yaohui couldn''t be together, she couldn''t help it. But now, she''s really complaining about her father. I didn''t know how to get there all day. "After wiping my hair, I''ll go to sleep - when I fall asleep, I''ll see my brother-in-law Juan bang!" Hang ningdai took a towel to wipe her hair for the one who had just taken a bath. As a younger sister, she was very considerate. Two sisters lie side by side on the bed, hang ningdai heartless soon fell asleep. But, early but toss and turn of can''t sleep. One turned over, and the mobile phone vibrated on the bedside table. When I took it up, it was Liang Junbang. Heart a jump, urgent pick up, "Jun bang?" "Good morning, I''m at the side door. Can you come out? I''ll go as soon as I see you. " When he heard Liang Junbang''s voice, he lifted the quilt and sat up early. He pulled on his robe and ran out with his mobile phone. Bumping all the way to the gate of Bian''s house, Liang Junbang was standing by the car, opening his arms to her. "Jun bang!" Early knee a soft, almost kneel down. Fortunately, Liang Junbang reached for her in time and said in a low voice, "slow down! Why are you in such a hurry? If you do that again, I won''t come next time! " "Hee hee." Early smile bent eyebrows, his threat to her is useless, "no, you will come! Why can''t you come? " Liang Junbang''s heart softened and his handsome face softened in the moonlight. Murmur in a low voice, "you know how to bully me Do you think I''m a bully? It''s hard for me to run around. Don''t you feel bad? " "Hee hee." Early smile shakes his head, lean in his arms sleepy idea came, hit a yawn, "want to sleep." "What a shame to say when we meet!" Liang Junbang joked, holding people up, "the back of the car is spacious, I''ll hold you to sleep, OK?" "Well..." Early at ease on his chest, has closed his eyes. Chapter 716 It was very quiet in the car and I went to bed early. No matter how reluctant Liang Junbang was, he could not really let her sleep here all night. He carefully held her out of the car, the doorman quietly opened the door and let Liang Junbang go in early. Standing at the entrance, Liang Junbang suddenly stopped because he saw Han Chengyi. "Uncle Han." Han Chengyi glanced down at her sleeping daughter. With an imperceptible smile on her lips, he turned back and pointed to the door. "Send her in first. I''ll wait for you here." "Yes." Liang Junbang did as he was told. He carried him into his room early. He didn''t dare to stay much. He turned around and came out. "Uncle Han, please go ahead." Han Chengyi glanced at Liang Junbang and slowly squinted, "do you think I will promise to give you early?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and did not answer directly, "Uncle Han, if you have any requirements, Junbang will try his best to satisfy you!" "Just trying?" Han Chengyi chuckled and asked, "don''t you think there is no sincerity in this answer? Shouldn''t you say something like "go through fire and water" at such a time? " "I..." Liang was stunned, then shook his head firmly and said, "I can''t go through fire and water without hesitation. If I have anything Who should take care of it early? " This answer was unexpected to Han Chengyi. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Junbang more, gradually showing his approval. For a long time, he raised his hand and fell on Liang Junbang''s shoulder, "good, very good -" "go! Go back "Uncle Han?" Liang Junbang didn''t understand what he meant. Why did he leave? Han Chengyi looked up his watch and said, "so late, don''t you let me rest? Is that how you treat your father-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned for two seconds. He just noticed Han Chengyi''s words and got excited. "Uncle Han?" "Go back!" Han Chengyi nodded slightly, "to say a test is just a pretext, as long as it''s something you like early How can I give up? But remember, if you dare to be bad to me, I''ll peel your skin at any time! " "Yes! Don''t worry! Jun Bang dare not, if I do, you don''t have to do it, I''ll do it myself! Thank you, uncle Han! " Liang Junbang''s face was full of joy. He had never been so excited and excited. "Then I When will you pick me up? " "Tut!" Han Chengyi frowned, "you smelly boy, what kind of identity are we? You get ready for me! Are we not worthy of your grand wedding? " "Yes, it should be!" Liang Junbang nodded busily, "I''ll be ready when I go back, then Uncle Han, I''ll go first! Don''t disturb your rest. Goodbye... " Because he was too excited, when he went downstairs, Liang Junbang stepped on the empty steps and nearly fell down. Han Chengyi pinched a cold sweat for him. Fortunately, Liang Junbang''s reaction was quick enough. He jumped up and landed on the floor. "Oh! Liang Siwen is not so lucky. At least his son is very good. " Han Chengyi shakes his head and laughs. As soon as he turns around, he is held by a soft body. "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is slightly shocked, and then responds that he will hold him like this. Who else is there besides his wife? Le Xuewei looked up at her husband and gave him a thumbs up in praise, "great! It''s amazing I''ve been together for so many years, and I find you look the most handsome and handsome just now. You deserve to be the head of the Han family. " "Cough." Han Chengyi coughed lightly, a little uncomfortable. "Xiaoxue, you haven''t praised me so much for a long time. Don''t you say I''ve become tacky? " "No..." Le Xuewei shook her head with a smile, reached out and clasped his finger, "Han is not vulgar, not at all. Do you know? I feel very proud to hear you talking to Junbang just now. My husband With such a broad mind, he is a real man Han Chengyi chuckled and said, "hum You said I was mean in the morning "I''m wrong. I''m sorry!" Le Xuewei nestled up to him in a low, soft voice. "Originally, I thought you would take the opportunity to embarrass Junbang. After all, Sven was so sorry for you. But you didn''t How wonderful my husband is! We are us, children are children... " "Well." Han Chengyi embraces his wife with open arms and takes her to the balcony. "The moon is good. I can''t sleep. It''s good to look at the moon together." "Good." Le Xuewei, everything depends on him. Han Chengyi chin against his wife, vocal cord slightly concussion, "snow, know why I don''t embarrass Liang Junbang?" "Well, I know." Le Xuewei gently held her husband''s hand, "because early is our treasure, we have suffered, how can you have the heart to let her experience it again? When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? I hope that after I got together with Jun Bang early, the gratitude and resentment between the Liang family and the Han family will disappear from now on. " "Yes." Han Chengyi lowers his head and kisses his wife on the foreheadThe Liang family. "Oh Liang Siwen showed a happy smile, "Han Chengyi, although I don''t like him, this time he did a good job! I thought he would be like those rotten fathers. Han Chengyi is worthy of being Han Chengyi! Boy, are you happy Liang Junbang stood on one side, without waves on his face, but his eyes and eyebrows were filled with joy. "I will go back to the imperial capital with Uncle Han two days earlier. You should be ready for all that needs to be prepared." Liang Siwen nodded repeatedly, who let him owe his son? What''s more, the son married Han Chengyi''s daughter, which should be taken seriously. "Don''t worry, Han Xiyao is the most noble girl in the imperial capital. I know what to do, so you can prepare to be the bridegroom with ease." "Thank you You. " Liang Junbang dropped his eyes, but the voice of "Dad" still didn''t shout out. Suddenly, the father and son were embarrassed. "Cough..." Liang Junbang coughed two times, "well, I''ll go first I have a place to go. " "Well, go ahead!" Liang Si Wen is disappointed in his eyes. He says he doesn''t care, but his son hasn''t recognized him yet. How can he not be bitter in his father''s heart? Besides, Liang Junbang went out of the main building and told the driver to drive directly to Lei''s house. If it was early, he still remembered that he had to go to Lei''s house to get her precious box back. When he arrived at Lei''s manor, Lei Yaohui never thought Liang Junbang could come back. "You What can I do for you Lei Yaohui, with a wooden face, obviously didn''t welcome him. Liang Junbang said politely, "excuse me, excuse me, can I go to the bedroom where I was in the morning? There''s something I want to take "Bang!" Lei Yaohui thought it funny, "what? Did I hear you right? You come here to pick up something? Is there anything else you Liang family can''t prepare for early? I don''t know about Lei''s junk That''s funny. " Understanding his feelings, Liang Junbang was not in a difficult position. He frowned and pleaded, "can I go in? I only take one. " "Whatever you want!" Lei Yaohui pointed to the door absently, "her things didn''t move. You can take whatever you like..." "Thank you very much." Liang Junbang didn''t want to tangle with him. He walked around him and went straight into the bedroom. He went straight to the cloakroom. After searching, he finally found the box that he had said earlier - there were withered branches, hats and platinum necklaces in it. "That''s it." Liang Junbang whispered, closed the lid, got up and went out. However, when he turned around, he ran into Lei Yaohui who didn''t know when he came in. "You..." Lei Yaohui pointed to the box in Liang Junbang''s hand, his eyes full of hatred, "what is this?" "It''s none of your business!" Liang Junbang frowned and protected the box. "It''s an early thing I''ll just take this one. " "Hum!" Lei Yaohui sneered. He saw it just now! Naturally, he knew what the necklace was. As for the branch hat, it had something to do with Liang Junbang when it was put together with the necklace. She lives in his house, and has promised to marry him, but she still treasures Liang Junbang''s things! The sense of shame will surround Lei Yaohui! "Goodbye, master Lei!" Liang Junbang didn''t want to say more and walked out with his box in his arms. When he was at the door, he stopped, slightly leaned over and sighed in a deep voice, "Lei Yaohui, tell me the truth I thank you for guarding my love with your life. In addition, this time, I owe you Liang Junbang''s kindness. I will remember it in my heart! " With that, he left Lei''s house without stopping. "Hum!" Lei Yaohui showed an evil smile behind him, "do you owe me? Two lives? Then you What are you going to return? " Bian''s apron. The plane is ready to take off. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei have been on the plane for a long time. Hang ningdai stays at Bian''s house and won''t go back for the time being. As for zaozao, he is now reluctant to part with Liang Junbang. "Dear, come on up! I''ll pick you up soon. I''ll stay in country a in the future. You can spend more time with your parents in the past... " Liang Junbang said as he took out the necklace from his pocket. "Ah! Did you get it back? " I was overjoyed early. "Well." Liang chuckled and hung the necklace around zaozao''s neck. "Wear it well, don''t lose it!" "Well, I remember." She grinned early. She''s in a good mood these days. Her cheeks are full of meat. Liang Junbang took her to the plane and said, "go up! Have a good sleep when you get home Custom made wedding dress and ring should also be here - if you get fat, you have to change it, ha ha! " "Hum!" As soon as I heard it, I pouted, "you''ve just gained weight. Your whole family has gained weight!" Liang could not help laughing more loudly, "little fool, our family does not include you? Count yourself in? " "I hate it! I won''t tell you... " Early a angry, twist body on the plane. Liang juanbang stepped back and stood at the door early and yelled at him, "juanbang, come quickly! As long as ten hours, don''t let me wait too long! I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten years, little brother! ""Yes, got it!" Liang Junbang stood on the lawn and gave a military salute to zaozao, "guarantee to complete the task!" Chapter 717 Back in Changxia, as Liang Junbang estimated, the custom-made wedding dress and ring arrived together with Zao. "Come on, give it a try." Le Xuewei is very happy, immediately ordered people to open the wedding dress, pull early to try on. The wedding dress is designed by a famous designer, and the style is needless to say. The wedding dress is put on zaozao''s body, showing dignity and elegance, but there is a little looseness in the lower abdomen. It''s such a detail that makes Le Xuewei very moved. She raised her hand, patted her daughter on the cheek, and chuckled, "good morning, good luck Junbang is very good. This time you choose the right one. You should cherish it. Your feelings are mutual. You should treat him well in the future, you know? " "Mom..." Early shy low head, voice is very small, "I will." Why does mother and daughter have this feeling? The reason lies in the loose belly of the wedding dress - their wedding date is set in three weeks, when their early stomachs should be a little bigger than they are now. Liang Junbang even considered this point when he invited people to design. A man, can be so thoughtful, in addition to full of each other, can have a better explanation? Early clutch neck necklace, Mou Guang firm, later Nothing can separate them. "But..." Le Xuewei frowned slightly, slightly worried, "you child -" in Le Xuewei''s cognition, this child is still Lei Yaohui''s. Early but very at a loss, her own misunderstanding at the moment is completely unknown. "What''s the matter with the child?" "Nearly three months?" Le Xuewei frowned, "I haven''t taken you to have a good check When you come back this time, mom will accompany you to the hospital regularly. But early! The child is always brilliant. My mother just thinks that. I don''t know if it''s a hidden danger. " "Ah?" Looking up at her mother in amazement, she blurted out, "why does it shine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned and thought about it slowly from her daughter''s words, "morning, what do you mean? Isn''t the child glorious? Are you... " It dawned on her that she had never told her mother? "Mom, the child is not Yaohui. Yaohui and I always treat each other with courtesy, child..." "Ha ha!" As soon as she had finished speaking, Le Xuewei could not help laughing. "That''s great. In other words, is the child from juanbang?" "Well." Early shy nod. "You child!" Le Xuewei reached out and knocked on Zao Zao''s head. She said angrily, "if so, why do you want to marry Yao Hui?" Daughter is her own, her mind is not so hard to guess. Le Xuewei thought about it and held her hand. "Silly girl, do you feel that you owe Yaohui? Ouch, my silly early, why didn''t I tell my mother earlier? Did you carry it all this time? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well He pursed his mouth and nodded his head early. Le Xuewei was distressed and patted her daughter''s face. "I suffered early, but my mother didn''t know anything. Don''t do that again! Why bother yourself? Raised you so big, is wants you to be joyful, is not wants to look at your grievance to live "Well, I see." I have already regretted it. Now I know how wrong I was at that time. "Mom, I''m not sensible enough to worry you." "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s early. You''ll know a lot of things later..." Le Xuewei taps her daughter''s hand. Compared with her, her daughter is not mature enough and strong enough. But everyone has a different life. In her way, I met the person who made her grow up, didn''t I? as like as two peas, no one can copy life, nor do two stories ever happen. Country a, Liang Junbang has been busy recently. The light in the study is still on at night. In the face of a desk of information copy, Liang Siwen first opened his mouth, "I''ll go this time!" "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned, thought for a moment, shook his head, "no! This time all the things, from the beginning of development, I put forward. This is the first formal case I took over from you. I want to finish it myself. " "Well..." Liang bowed his eyebrows and pondered in a low voice. The father and son fell into silence again. There is nothing wrong with what Liang Junbang said, but there are many thorny problems in reality. To develop the Grand Canyon in the East China Sea is not so simple. You know, the ecological environment of Donghai Grand Canyon has long been a cash cow in the eyes of businesses. However, the Grand Canyon in the East China Sea has its own national and various forces. It has been occupied for generations. How can it be so easy for outsiders to intervene? Can money solve the problem? Money is just a factor. The most important thing is how to make the people cooperate with the development. "But..." Liang Siwen was worried, "you and I are going to get married early. The divorce period is so close. If we don''t have a good negotiation, it will be a waste of time."Liang Junbang naturally thought of this, otherwise he would not hesitate so much. "No, I''d better go first! If it''s the wedding day, I still can''t solve it. I''ll come back in time. " He has been waiting for such a long time to get married with zaozao. No matter what happens, he won''t miss it. "Well Let''s make a decision first! Don''t be reluctant. If you can''t talk well, just take your time and don''t worry. " Liang Siwen finally agreed, but he did not forget to instruct his son. Liang Junbang nodded. The father and son came out of the study and finally ended the day. After taking a bath, Liang juanbang was so tired that he lay down on the bed and took out his mobile phone. Although it was early in the morning, it should have been day there. Thinking of this, he immediately dialed the early number. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello After a long time, the phone was connected, and there was an early breath. Liang Junbang was stunned, "early, what are you doing? Why does it sound like this? " "Well?" I''m still breathing early, complaining, "I''m walking on the treadmill, my mother has to let me go It''s said that my constitution is too poor. If I don''t strengthen exercise now, it will be very difficult to have children in the future. Ouch, I''m gasping to death! " "Ha ha..." Listen to the voice of early complaint, imagine the appearance of her mouth at the moment - must be cute to burst! Liang couldn''t help laughing, "right? Then your mother is really bad "Well!" I answered the question casually and thought, "what are you talking about? My mother is not bad! You are bad "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang laughed, sleepiness and fatigue all disappeared, "yes, I''m the worst, you look good, what you say is right!" "Hum..." Early satisfied with the hum, "you there very late, you still don''t sleep?" Liang Junbang stopped laughing and said seriously, "early tomorrow, I may be very busy. This is my first business when I come back to the Liang family. Although I am Liang Siwen''s son, but There are many people watching behind, they may not obey me! I have to make some achievements, so that Liang Siwen can let me inherit, understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well I got down from the treadmill early and sat down on the chair to listen to him. "Early." Liang Junbang''s voice became more and more deep. "Before, I thought these were all extraneous things. However, when I saw your father and looked at Liang Siwen, I understood a truth. If I want to protect you and keep you, I have to do something. Only when I become the real successor of the Liang family can I match you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early holding the cell phone, obediently listening, "well, that You have to be careful! Pay attention to your body, too, you know? " "I will. I''m not my own. I''m yours. I''ll take care of myself for you." Liang Junbang''s love story will come as soon as he opens his mouth. Early listen, smile curved eyebrows, "that our wedding, you can come back on time?" "Come back! What are you fighting for? For my wife and children! How can I be absent for such a big thing as marrying a daughter-in-law? Don''t worry, I will come back! " Liang Junbang was in a hurry. "Who is going to stop me, who am I going to do?" "Hee hee..." Early can''t help laughing, "you go to bed! Poor mouth Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang put aside his mobile phone, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in less than two seconds. In the palace of the president of the imperial capital, Cui Liping was busy. He came across a document with the signature "Liang Junbang" on it. Thinking that his son has arrived at Liang Siwen''s side at the moment, Cui Liping is upset and throws the document on the desk. Hang Zehao''s words kept echoing in her mind. On the question of his son, hang Zehao meant well. Liang Junbang is now in country A. It seems that it is a firm decision to inherit the Liang family. However, Liang Junbang has a special identity - he was the chief spy of C country. This identity, though secret, does not mean that no one knows. If Liang Junbang just left the presidential palace and was still in the imperial capital, it would be a matter of retirement at most. The key now is that Liang Junbang has gone to country a. Country C and country a are two different countries, so Liang''s identity becomes awkward. Hang Zehao, out of love for Cui Liping, handed Liang Junbang''s files to her. "This is your son''s information. I''ll hand it to you now. I hope you can make your own decision and destroy it It''s up to you to keep it! As a friend, this is the last thing I can do for you. I remind you that if Liang Junbang can''t come back, this file will be very bad for him. " When his thoughts were pulled back, Cui Liping held his forehead and sighed. "Hoo "Son of a bitch! Why go back to the Liang family? Is that seat that attractive to you? Do you recognize a father who is not responsible for you for a day? " Cui Liping unfolds Liang Junbang''s files, takes out a lighter and wants to burn it clean. However, the moment the fire started, she stopped again. Not reconciled, after all is not reconciled! Her son is her. For so many years, although she didn''t recognize her son, she always accompanied and cultivated him. Why can Liang Siwen take his son away easily?She can''t just let it go. Files can''t be burned. Chapter 718 Zaozao came out of the room with a thin coat in his hand. Han Xilang was just about to go downstairs. When he saw his sister, he came up to help her, "be careful!" "Hee hee." She glanced at her brother early, "are you exaggerating? My stomach hasn''t bulged yet. What can I do for you? " "Isn''t that worried about you? Little girl Han Xilang hesitated, "that Go to the hospital for examination? " "Well." Early nodded, "mom has been waiting for me downstairs However, I''m afraid that''s not the question you want to ask me, brother? You really can bear it. You''ve been holding it for several days. If you want to ask, just ask! " Han Xilang stroked his eyebrows and faltered, "er Ning Dai, she didn''t come back with you this time. What did she say? " "Well." Early serious answer, "said a lot of ah, she always chirp, you don''t know." "I..." Han Xilang was a little impatient, "I didn''t say that, she didn''t say, didn''t mention me?" Looking at her elder brother like this, she laughed early, "this is not really there. Just when we met, I asked..." "What did she say?" Han Xilang hands a tight, thick eyebrows wrinkled together, as expected or nervous? He and LindaI have been rigid since the last club pool incident. When did they do this? The problem this time is a little big. To be honest, Han Xilang has regretted it. She first said that she hadn''t talked to you for a long time, and then she said, who is brother Dabao? She doesn''t know! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned, and his face was awkwardly wonderful. "Ha ha..." Early can''t help laughing, holding her brother downstairs, "big brother, what are you doing? Ning Daixiao, are you also small? She just doesn''t understand something. Don''t worry too much. " Han Xilang is silent. How can he not understand these principles? It''s just that he''s really been waiting for a long time. Watching Ning Dai grow up, some emotions can''t be controlled. "Brother, you should contact Ning Dai on your own initiative? Whether she is a sister or a fiancee, you should take the initiative? " Early looked up at Han Xilang. Han Xilang smacked his mouth and shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t fight, but she I''m not going to take it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned early and then laughed, "ha ha You are... " While talking, the early mobile phone rang. "Well?" I took it out early and found it was Ning Dai. "Hello, Ning Dai? Are you still up at this late hour? What''s the call? Just leave me a message - want something? OK, you say, I''ll send it to you... " "Good morning!" Han Xilang frowned and winked anxiously and motioned her to give him her mobile phone. He didn''t even hear Ning Dai''s voice for many days. Early understanding, hand the mobile phone to Han Xilang, Han Xilang took it, toward the phone soft voice called, "Ning Dai..." All of a sudden, his face froze. "What''s the matter?" How did her brother become a wooden man? Han Xilang said with a bitter smile, "as soon as she heard my voice, she hung up the phone -" "ah?" Early surprised vomit tongue, Ning Dai this angry attitude can be more resolute. "Hoo Han Xilang breathed helplessly and asked early, "what did she care about you just now?" "Oh Ning Dai said that she was not used to eating at Bian''s house, so she asked me to send her some food materials here -- "she looked at her brother with a smile earlier." you don''t need me for this, do you? It''s up to you! " Han Xilang noncommittal pick eyebrow, helped early down the stairs. The next morning, Bian''s family of country a received the food by air. At the same time, there was a cook who came with the food from the imperial capital. How did hang ningdai feel so familiar when she saw the cook? "You..." Hang ningdai pointed at the cook in surprise. The chef nodded to hang ningdai with a smile, "Miss hang, it''s the young master who asked me to come and tell me to cook for you. When will you leave and when will you go back to the imperial capital with you?" When this remark came out, there was an uproar all over the Bian family. Hang Ning Dai''s puffy cheeks were finally released, and her lips were full of laughter. Of course, that''s later. On this day, Le Xuewei accompanied her to the first comprehensive and regular prenatal examination. The fetus is about three months old and needs regular and regular examination. B-ultrasound room, early lying on the examination bed, Le Xuewei sat on one side, holding her hand, "don''t be nervous, it''s OK!" "Well." The doctor kept moving the probe on his early abdomen, staring at the screen, and suddenly frowned, "tut Eh, I didn''t find it last time. Maybe the fetus was too small last time, but I can see it clearly this time. " Early and Le Xuewei look at each other, can''t help but worry, "what''s the problem? Is the fetus not so good? ""Ah?" The doctor regained his consciousness and realized that his words had caused misunderstanding. He quickly laughed and shook his head, "it''s not like this. The fetus is very good It''s been stable for some time. What I just said is Mrs. Han, you have twins, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei nodded suspiciously and didn''t understand why the doctor asked. It is well known that Xilang and Ximing are twins. "That''s it." The doctor explained with a smile, "twins are usually inherited. Generally speaking, if a mother has a twin, then the child has a high genetic probability. This gene is usually passed on to her daughter, so Qianjin is very lucky... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei has a look at Zao Zao. Zao Zao is also at a loss. "Ah -" or did Le Xuewei react first, "you mean My daughter''s, too, twin? " "Yes The doctor nodded with a smile and pointed to the screen, "look, it shows There are two formed embryos, so Qianjin is indeed inherited from you. It''s not uncommon. Many twin families have such examples "Ah Early lying in bed, excited to cover the lip, she did not expect to be like this. "Thank you, thank you, doctor." Le Xuewei didn''t feel much better early. She couldn''t help thanking the doctor and stroked her cheek. "I worked hard early. I have a long time to endure, but don''t be afraid. My mother will take care of you." "Well." When she came out of the hospital, Le Xuewei paid special attention to her early life. She had her own experience, so she knew that it was harder to be pregnant with twins. "Oh, twins But your stomach has not been bulging up much, it must be lack of nutrition! No, I have to make up for you when I go back Otherwise, when your baby is born, just like when your elder brother and younger brother were born, what can you do if your father''s palm is as big as your father''s? " Le Xuewei has a lot to worry about. She has considered all aspects along the way. Early obediently listen to the mother''s words, secretly think back to tell Jun bang. It''s so easy to get back to Chang Xia Fang. I quickly took out my cell phone early and looked at the time. At this time, Jun Bang didn''t know if he was sleeping? I''m afraid it will disturb him, but I can''t manage so much. If Junbang knows, he will be very happy! After all, Liang Junbang hesitated to dial the number. However, a mechanical female voice came from the phone, indicating that the number she dialed was not in the service area. By the way, Junbang went to Donghai Grand Canyon. I''m afraid the signal there is not very good. She had to take her cell phone. In fact Don''t worry. In another half a month, Junbang will be back. Liang Junbang is in the Grand Canyon of the East China Sea. He arrived just a few days ago. Everything here is in the original ecological environment. There are even primitive aborigines in it. It''s really a huge project to develop it. The conditions were limited, and the RV couldn''t drive in. Liang Junbang took the pioneers and put up a tent to settle down. It was very late at night, but Liang Junbang was still awake, waiting for his assistant to come back. "Young master!" The assistant came back in the moonlight. Liang Junbang immediately met him, his eyes were eager, "how about it? Have they agreed to meet? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant looked embarrassed and shook his head. "I can''t talk to them at all. This whole day is in vain. Liang Junbang frowned and sighed, "I''ll go tomorrow in person. It''s too late now Why don''t you rest early? " Suddenly, there was a riot outside the tent. Liang Junbang and his assistant frowned at the same time, "what''s the matter? It''s not disturbing the indigenous people, is it? Don''t let them make trouble. This is the critical moment. " "Yes." Assistant promised to deal with, after a while, but with people came. "Young master These two are here for you. " Liang Junbang looked up and saw that his mother Cui Liping and Shujing? "Ma!" Liang Junbang was surprised, "you What''s the matter? " He looked at Shu Jing and couldn''t understand why the latter came. Cui Liping glared at his son and said, "why should I come? Jun bang, I should ask you this! What kind of person is Liang Siwen? The color of black on his body is much thicker than that of white! Do you understand what I mean by that? " Liang Junbang dropped his eyes and said nothing, so he naturally understood. "Junbang Cui Liping held on to his son and advised him, "you are pure and innocent. There''s no need to follow Liang Siwen to wade this muddy water! What is he going to do? Let him do it by himself. You can''t! You had a bright future... " "Ma!" Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and abruptly interrupted his mother, "you don''t have to say I don''t know what a bright future is. All I know is that I''m Liang Siwen''s son. I want to succeed him and I don''t want to hold a position all my life That''s not what I want! " Cui Liping came here after a long journey. Hearing what his son said, he suddenly felt tired and powerless. She sneered scornfully, as if to see through everything, "well said, what are you for, don''t I know? Don''t forget, I''m your mothe Chapter 719 Cui Liping said, "you are never a child who is interested in business! You don''t understand, Liang Siwen. He''s not clean. He''s black and white. " "I know. How can I come without knowing this?" Liang Junbang frowned and interrupted his mother, "Mom, I have to live like this In the past, I didn''t choose the road myself. In fact, you chose it for me! " "What?" Cui Liping was stunned. She didn''t think that she had tried her best to make everything for her son. In the end, she only got this sentence! Cold from the bottom of my heart pan up, that moment she is extremely tired, not because of the long journey! "Hum..." Cui Liping sneered, "it''s just because you are fascinated by the girl of the Han family! Are the women of the Han family so good? So that you and your son are fascinated? " "Ma..." Liang Junbang has already regretted that he didn''t speak through his brain just now. "Don''t say anything." Cui Liping weakly waved to his son, "this is your choice. When you grow up, I can''t control you - I''m tired and want to rest!" "Good..." Liang Junbang beckoned for his assistant. Knowing Cui Liping''s identity, the assistant took her with him and said, "madam, this way, please --" Cui Liping went into the tent to have a rest and all around was quiet. "Hello Hearing a clear girl, Liang juanbang thought of Shu Jing. He could not help frowning and looking at her. His expression was full of vigilance. "Why are you here? Shu Jing, let me tell you, Han Xiyao and I are going to... " "I know, I know!" Shu Jing raised her hand in a hurry to stop him, "needless to say, I didn''t come voluntarily It''s admiral Cui who forced me to come. I know what she''s thinking, but I''ve given up. " Liang did not expect her to be so cheerful, but he was obviously relieved. "Hey, hey." Shu Jing touched her neck and said with a smile, "I''m following her, not to do anything to you Although I like you, and now I still like you, but I''m brave, not dogged! Although I am a woman, I also have the virtue of making people beautiful Liang Junbang was relieved by his words. He raised the corner of his lips, with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry, it''s my villain''s heart." "Tut! Forget it I just came here. It''s so cold in the mountain. How about a bar "Good." Liang Junbang forthright agreed, two people in the mountains, drinking around the campfire. "Well, do you have a group photo? Can you show me? " Shu Jing pokes Liang Junbang on the shoulder. She is all dressed up and even has short hair. If her facial features are not too delicate, she will be mistaken for a boy. Liang chuckled and took out his cell phone from his pocket. "Just look, don''t drool!" Liang Junbang can be stingy. Shu Jing glanced at him coldly and looked at their group photos in the album. She couldn''t help smacking her lips and exclaiming, "Wow, wipe What a match! In the past, you didn''t speak and were not so close. You two were just officials! Han Xiyao is really beautiful. Women will be excited when they see her. Ha ha... " Hearing this, Liang Junbang took back his mobile phone decisively and said, "don''t give her any advice! Mrs. Liang will arrive soon. It''s a matter of no doubt! " Words are full of pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Jing is surprised. Really, this person even eats this kind of vinegar? As a joke, Liang Junbang asked, "why did my mother come here? It''s not just to fight with me. " "Ah..." Shu Jing sighed, "the presidential palace is ready to eliminate your files General Cui, she doesn''t give up. She wants to persuade you one last time to see if she can take you back. You can understand her. It''s normal for her to give up. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Liang Junbang nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "my files have to be eliminated as soon as possible. When you go back, you should do this as soon as possible. I''m afraid of It will cause trouble. " "Don''t worry! Admiral Cui is dead. It will be done. " The next morning, Liang sent Cui Liping and Shu Jing away. "Young master, are you on your way?" The assistant asked for instructions. Liang Junbang nodded, "get ready!" "Yes." The assistant agreed and asked his men to change Liang Junbang''s clothes. Liang Junbang was fully armed. When he put his gun into his waist, he thought of the gun he used to have. He couldn''t turn back. This is the way he will go in the future. It''s not easy to walk on the road. Some of Liang Junbang''s subordinates walk very hard, but his breath is stable and calm all the time. "Is it coming?" "In front of it, the stockade is the place where the indigenous people are most concentrated..." The assistant followed, explaining. Liang Junbang nodded, "go faster..." "Young master, what are you going to do? Let''s get in touch with them first! " The assistant frowned and asked for instructions."Hum!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "you are really How can we do this? If someone goes directly to your home and asks you to take your home, will you open the door for you? " "Ah?" The assistant was surprised and shook his head, "of course not..." He seemed to understand what the young master meant. Liang Junbang looked back and told the assistant with a smile, "don''t put on airs. Tell everyone that we are here to play. Last night, we gave each person 200000 yuan. Give me flowers as hard as you can! Who spend the most, I have a reward, spend less, I have a big reward ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant was in a daze. "Not yet?" Liang Junbang shook his head helplessly, "we are not here to negotiate with others, let alone occupy other people''s territory. We have to let them know that someone came here to develop, is to give them money! It''s far from true. The real money is persuasive. Do you understand? " "Oh Assistant suddenly realized, no wonder this time up, the young master let him prepare so much cash, last night is everyone sent a bundle! It means Young master really can''t do business? It looks like a real "unscrupulous businessman"! "Yes, I''ll tell them now." The assistant hurriedly retreated behind him and confessed to his subordinates one by one. ¡°¡­¡­ Did you hear that? Do as the young master says, understand? " "Yes Well planned, they''ve had enough rest. Each is a pair of mountaineer''s dress, into the stockade. Sure enough, as soon as they heard that they were tourists, their attitude was still enthusiastic. They are exclusive and honest, which are their characteristics. The party entered the stockade smoothly. Although they haven''t seen their leader yet, they live in it. In fact, with their entry, they have begun to put all kinds of benefits in front of them. Plan, on schedule "What?" Lei family manor, Lei Yaohui excitedly stood up, his face was not good-looking, "is this true? Has liang Junbang really entered the stockade "Yes The news from the people in the stockade is not false. " "Ah..." Lei Yaohui couldn''t hide his disappointment. He frowned and fell into deep thinking. Since leaving early, he has never forgotten the humiliation Liang brought to him, so he has paid close attention to Liang''s every move. When he heard that he was going to develop the Grand Canyon in the East China Sea, Lei Yaohui once laughed at him for overstating his ability! Donghai Grand Canyon, where is that? It''s not that the Lei family didn''t care about it. However, even the authorities have no way to help the indigenous people. If the indigenous people riot, it will cause great trouble. Therefore, the Lei family had to give up the plan. However, Lei Yaohui didn''t expect that Liang Junbang went in so easily when they didn''t even get close to the edge of the stockade? This liang Junbang is really not simple. A wave of frustration. He can''t admit that he lost to Liang Junbang. Anyway, he has nothing. He even has the same life, which is more precious for Liang Junbang in the early days! "Young master, besides This morning, news came from the imperial capital that D.S. and the Lei family had just signed a contract for the coming year - " hearing this, Lei Yaohui was not happy at all. He knew very well in his heart that these were just the Han family''s compensation for not marrying him early! As a man, this is a shame! "Young master, and..." "What else?" "Is it over?" thundered Lei "This..." I dare not say. "Say it Lei Yaohui was very angry and had a bad headache. "Yes According to the news from the imperial capital, Han Xiyao''s wedding will be two weeks later. " "Ah -" Lei Yaohui suddenly raised his hand, knocked all the things on his desk to the ground, and yelled at the people below, "get out, get out!" "Yes." The servant hurried out of the study. Lei Yaohui covered his head in pain. He felt that he was about to suffocate! Just left early, so soon to marry Liang Junbang? What is he? Is it a tool for the two of them to fool? Is his existence just to set off their affection? Thinking of the past, Lei Yaohui asked himself that he could not accept it! Arm a Yang, the mouse flew to the computer screen. On the computer screen, the mailbox is open. Lei Yaohui inadvertently, suddenly scanned an email. Once upon a time, the Lei family was in trouble. If there was no such strange email at that time, the crisis would be very difficult to solve. Lei Yaohui once thought, what is the matter with this email? Who would help him like this? ¡°£¿¡± Lei Yaohui had an exciting idea in his mind. It suddenly occurred to him! It''s Liang Junbang! It must be Liang Junbang! They met at the presidential palace, so he was clear about Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang is a spy. Stealing secrets is nothing to him!If you think about it this way, it makes sense. No wonder he felt that someone was helping him. In fact, it wasn''t him! It''s early! Liang Junbang must be looking at his face early! Moving the mouse, Lei Yaohui stopped the cursor on the email and said, "hum I didn''t expect that! The fire wolf will also have flaws Chapter 720 Late at night, assistant and Liang Junbang are talking. "Young master, it''s a good situation. According to what you said, the Aboriginal people responded very well. Then, is it time for us to talk about their heads?" The result was not unexpected to Liang Junbang. His reaction was just plain, "well, wait I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " "What?" The assistant didn''t quite understand. He had been with Liang Siwen for some time, but after that, he found that the young master was young and thought things carefully. Liang Junbang went to the window, looked downstairs, pointed to a few corners, "you see, there, there, there They all have secret sentries. " "Is it?" Assistant surprised, according to Liang Junbang pointed to the direction of the past, still did not understand, "young master, are some indigenous people! Secret sentry? Are you too careful? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang raised his hand, patted his assistant on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I hope so, but it''s not In a sense, I used to be the same kind of people as them, so I''m more sensitive to them. " "Don''t you feel it? The Aboriginal people are very simple. This village is not as backward as we think, but they have always been complacent. This Isn''t it self contradictory? " After listening to Liang Junbang''s words, the assistant understood, "Oh It seems so. So the young master means that there are forces controlling the indigenous people here? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded. "Well Isn''t that bad for us? " The assistant frowned at something. Liang Junbang shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true. If we don''t, we can''t let them out. Wait! Now it seems that It won''t last a few days. " However, after the words, his brows wrinkled. He knows that things can''t be done in a hurry, but he''s close to his early marriage In fact, the heart is anxious. If the other party doesn''t show up, he will have to leave. Business is of course important, and it can''t be compared with zaozao. If it wasn''t for zaozao, he wouldn''t have done so much. Leijia manor, in the study. Lei Yaohui is calling the eldest brother of DIDU. "Yes, have you found it?" "Yes, although the IP has been processed, it must be in the territory of the imperial capital. No matter how skilled a master is, there is no way to hide this. In addition, what do you want Liang Junbang''s files for?" Lei Yaohui chuckled, "nothing. Please fax it for me." After he hung up, Lei Yaohui stood by the fax machine and waited. Soon, the fax machine rang and all the information came over there. Of course, what they can get is by no means top secret information, but as long as there is this point, it is enough. It is enough to prove Liang Junbang''s identity in the presidential palace of the imperial capital and that he is a "fire wolf" -- Liang Junbang has been waiting in the stockade for a week, but before the other party shows up, he is waiting for someone who should have left here and arrived at the imperial capital -- Shu Jing, after leaving for a few days, unexpectedly returns, just like them, pretending The tourists came in. "Shujing? How did you come back? " Liang Junbang pulls Shu Jing into the room and closes the door and window. Shu Jing was busy filling her mouth with a lot of water and gasping, "ha You let me have a rest. I''m so tired. Don''t show me your bad face - don''t think I''ll stick a dog skin plaster on it! There''s something wrong with the imperial capital. " Liang Junbang''s first reaction was to think of his mother. "What''s wrong with my mother?" "No, it''s not..." Shu Jing shook her head hard. "General Cui is OK. You are the one who has something to do." "What''s going on?" Liang Junbang frowned and worried. Shu Jing slowly got up and explained, "as soon as general Cui and I went back, this strange thing happened. It was said that we had a file arrangement two days ago. It''s not reasonable. It''s not the end of the year. Why should it be regular? Besides, it happened in the absence of general Cui... " "Well." Liang Junbang also pondered, "so my files have been exposed?" Shu Jing shook his head. "Is that true? Your files were collected by general Cui himself. Even if they are regular, they can only sort out your basic information However, even so, it''s not right. General Cui is worried about something, so he asked me to come and see if I can help you in case of anything "Ha?" Liang Junbang laughed and looked at Shu Jing, "if there is nothing, it is nothing. If there is something, what can you help me?" "You..." Shu Jing is not happy, "don''t look down on me, at least better than your stupid assistant outside!" "Yes, yes." Liang Junbang let her smile and said, "it''s reasonable. Thank you in a word..." Although he didn''t show it on the surface, Liang Junbang''s identity was caught between the two countries, which was really embarrassing. Hang Zehao didn''t embarrass him. He was looking at his mother''s face.However, Liang Junbang did not know at this moment, and country a also got the news. No one in country a will care about anyone. A secret operation team is preparing to launch an operation against Liang Junbang There are only four days left in the divorce period. Liang Junbang can''t wait any longer. He has to leave here immediately, wait until the wedding is over, and come back early to make plans. Assistant and Shu Jing are packing. Shu Jing is so easy to breathe a sigh of relief! After all, nothing happened. After going back in this way, I have an explanation to general Cui. I always feel strange in this place. It''s better to leave. " Because the project has not been completed, so only Liang Junbang and Shu Jing go together, assistant with the rest of the people continue to stay. "It''s up to you, hard work." "You are welcome, young master. I should." After explaining to his assistant, Liang Junbang took Shu Jing on the road. As it has not yet been developed, the way out of the canyon is to walk on both legs. Liang Junbang was in the front and Shu Jing was in the back. Liang Junbang couldn''t help looking back at her and smiling, "I think you are better than my male assistant!" "Go Shu Jing said with a smile, "it''s boring all the way. Mr. Liang Junbang, can I interview you? What''s your mood on the way to happiness? Do you feel pink bubbles in your eyes? " Liang Junbang laughed openly, "ha ha Yeah, how do you know? " "Er..." Shujing shivered, "I can''t stand it. If I knew you were like this, I couldn''t take a fancy to you." Liang Junbang shook his head indifferently, "I can''t see the best, just look at me early It''s my greatest blessing to meet her in my life - " " Er, I''m going to vomit! " They talked and laughed, but a bullet came. Shu Jing''s reaction is extremely quick. She goes to the ground to hide. The branches and leaves shake. Liang Junbang and Shu Jing look at each other, and a sense of crisis surges up. "Who?" "Who?" You can only hear each other''s voice, but you can''t see anyone. "Are you a fire wolf?" When Liang Junbang looked at Shu Jing, he was in a bad mood. They all thought of a problem: Liang Junbang used to be a "fire wolf", but it was revealed after all Imperial capital, Changxia, in the study. Han Chengyi and Han Xilang have the same expression, but they are speechless. The phone on the desk suddenly rings. Han Xilang stands up and answers it in a hurry. He looks dignified and his tone is full of anxiety and expectation. "How about it?" The phone call was from Han Ximing. "There''s no news yet. It''s not our people. I''ve checked it. There''s absolutely no one on our side to do this. I''m afraid there are too many secrets on Junbang in country A. It''s normal for country a to move him, but I don''t know how to leak them out!" "If you have any news, please let us know." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang look at his father, father and son''s heart more heavy. Why does this happen in four days? Early this time so happy, dragging the pregnancy to prepare for the wedding, did not feel hard. Appetite is better than before, the whole person is also cheerful. Now Liang Junbang has such a thing! How do you want them to tell her? Four days, four more days! If Liang Junbang had something, would he be able to hold on sooner or later? She has always been a fragile girl. She has never suffered from hardship since childhood. Her endurance is too small! Father and brother''s worry is not groundless. "Xilang, there are still four days left. In these four days, you must find Liang Junbang and bring him back to me! In order to be early, nothing can happen to him! " Han Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and felt heavy. "Dad I will When the father and son said this, they were not sure at all. You know, it''s not ordinary people who want to move Liang Junbang! At the same time, Cui Liping was going crazy in the presidential palace! When she received the news, she was worried and distressed, but she couldn''t help! How anxious she is now, how hateful she is! Originally, her son was well beside her, but Liang Siwen suddenly appeared! That''s all. She knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Han Xiyao, her son wouldn''t have given up everything! In the final analysis, Han Xiyao is the culprit of his son! Why is it that Le Xuewei''s mother and daughter refuse to let her go? Cui Liping went to hang Zehao anxiously, "Mr. President, please help my son." But this time, hang Zehao couldn''t help her. "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed helplessly, "general Cui, I have reminded you before that Junbang will be embarrassed when he goes to a country Now, how can I come forward? The more I show up, the more dangerous his situation will be. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Liping is stunned. She has no way now! When the heart is burning, the hatred for Le Xuewei''s mother and daughter is increasing. She didn''t know what to do, but she couldn''t sit here and do nothing! What kind of wedding is the Han family planning there? How ironic, it''s the wedding that killed her son! Chapter 721 Marriage is approaching, early looking at the date, holding or unable to get through the mobile phone, the heart has a faint uneasiness. "Mom, is there anything wrong with juanbang?" Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "don''t worry, it''s ok If something happens, will there be no news from the Liang family? Don''t worry, be your bride - " downstairs, hang ningdai rushed into the entrance in a hurry. As soon as she came in, she was in a panic," early, early How early? " She looked around for morning, and her eyes were red. She stayed at Bian''s house all the time, and it was only these two days that she got the news. Knowing that Liang Junbang had an accident, he rushed back. She is the best sister in the early days. Although they are not related by blood, they are closer than their sisters, just like their mother. "Shh Hang ningdai was standing downstairs, her waist was suddenly held up, and her mouth was blocked. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai looked back at each other in amazement and found that it was Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s face was tired and worried. Although he couldn''t see it in detail, hang ningdai was clear, "brother Dabao How early? Morning, how is she? " Seeing her like this, Han Xilang knew that Ning Dai knew everything. She was in country a, and the news was naturally better than that of the imperial capital. "Back?" Han Xilang dropped his eyes, thinking about how to avoid this topic, "why didn''t he go home?" "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai looked worried. The little problems between them now seemed so insignificant in front of the problems between zaozao and Junbang, "don''t hide it from me, I know it all! You don''t want to get rid of me! I''m early sister "Good." Han Xilang took her aside and said, "keep your voice down Ning Dai, you are an adult. You should know how to do some things. For the sake of being good early, do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She looked anxious and at a loss. Slowly, she thought, "I didn''t know that early, did I?" "Yes, the family kept it from her, her It''s twins. She''s different from her mother. We''re afraid she can''t bear it. " Han Xilang''s eyes are a little wet, the only sister, the emotional road has never been smooth. Hang ningdai covered her lips and said, "twins, that morning Isn''t it hard? " "Yes, so..." Han Xilang held hang ningdai''s cheek and reached out to wipe her tears. "Do you know what to do? Now Junbang''s whereabouts are unknown, and the early children can no longer have problems. " Hang ningdai choked and looked at Han Xilang, "early Poor morning "Ah Han Xilang sighed, holding hang ningdai in his arms, "you go up, she likes you best, you go to accompany her She is always asking these two days when Junbang will come back. Don''t cry. Can you do it? " In this family, hang ningdai has always been everyone''s happy fruit. Asked by Han Xilang, hang ningdai swallowed her tears and promised, "well, I know I know what to do. " "Well, linday''s grown up." Han Xilang patted her head and blinked, "go wash your face, don''t let me see the flaw early." "Good..." In the bedroom, hang ningdai is taking an early afternoon nap with her. She likes to sweat when she goes to bed early. Hang ningdai is not asleep. She wipes her sweat with a towel. When she sees the tattoo on her left clavicle, her heart trembles. I pray silently in my heart - brother-in-law juanbang, you must be good! You are a famous "fire wolf". Don''t let those people beat you easily! At this time, Cui Liping is rushing inside the gate of Changxia. "You won''t let me in? Why? " Cui Liping is very tough, "do you know who I am? Please inform Le Xuewei and let her come out to see me There was so much noise here that the guard had no choice but to report in. When Le Xuewei heard that it was general Cui, she was asked to come in. Moreover, she went out of the hallway to meet her. "General Cui, I''m sorry, the people below don''t know the situation very well..." Le Xuewei''s smiling face met each other, and did not get the corresponding treatment. Cui Liping calm a face, sneer way, "good big shelf, Le Xuewei, your life in addition to hiding under the protection of men to enjoy happiness, what else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Le Xuewei saw her attitude, she was embarrassed. "General Cui, do you have any misunderstanding about me..." "Misunderstanding? Where do I have time to misunderstand you? " Cui Liping said coldly, "where''s Han Xiyao? Where''s your baby girl? Let her come out and meet me "This..." Le Xuewei had a bad feeling and stopped her, "general Cui, please calm down! We know a little about you and Sven We also know that juanbang is your child. We are as worried as you when something happens to juanbang! For us, Junbang is also our child now! " "What?"Cui Liping picked the corner of his eyes and looked at her strangely, "Le Xuewei, don''t say these nice things here! Junbang is your child? For what? not need! My own children, I don''t need your kindness! I tell you, Junbang is my child "If it wasn''t for your daughter or Liang Siwen, he would be doing well according to the road I paved for him now." "General Cui..." Le Xuewei didn''t know how to persuade her, "you can''t solve the problem like this now. Can we not let the children bear the things of our previous generation? After so many hardships, they all decided to be together. We should help them! " "Perfect?" Cui Liping is angry red eye, "how complete? My son''s life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown, but your daughter is staying at home. Is that what you mean? Le Xuewei, is your mother and daughter here to harm me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was surprised and felt that the other party was unreasonable. "Get out of the way!" Cui Liping pushes Le Xuewei away. How can le Xuewei be Cui Liping''s opponent? All of a sudden it was pushed all the way. "Ah -" "snow." "Ma!" Han Chengyi and Han Xilang are coming in from the entrance. Zheng Hao bumps into this scene. Han Chengyi quickly holds his wife and winks at his son, "go! Stop her! Who dares to be presumptuous in Changxia? " "Yes." Han Xilang promised, a few steps up the stairs to block Cui Liping, two people look to hand in hand. "Xilang, don''t mess about. It''s the early mother-in-law!" Le Xuewei cried out anxiously, "don''t be rude!" Han Xilang raised his hand and looked at Cui Liping in surprise. It turns out that this person is Liang Junbang''s biological mother? No wonder Liang Junbang is so good. It turned out that general Cui had taught him. "Hum!" Cui Liping sneered, "Le Xuewei, do you think this can change anything? mother-in-law? I can''t afford it She glared at Han Xilang, gritted her teeth and said, "get out of the way!" "Presumptuous!" Han Chengyi saw that his son did not move, so he had to do it by himself. But she was stopped by leshiwei. She looked at her husband prayingly, shook her head and said, "Chengyi, don''t Do you want to look embarrassed? After all, she is Junbang''s mother! It''s all family. " "Hoo Han Chengyi let out a long sigh, and both father and son had to give up. "General Cui, instead of doing this, why don''t we sit down and have a good discussion?" Le Xuewei tries to persuade. "What to discuss? My son is like this now, even your father can''t help it! To discuss with you? What can we discuss? " Cui Liping was heartbroken. "Le Xuewei, why do you have to be a Junbang? Isn''t it nice to be with the ray family? Now you are happy to see Junbang like this... " All of a sudden, all the voices stopped, except Cui Liping, all the people had no voice, and their eyes fell behind Cui Liping. "You --" standing on the corridor in your big pajamas, looking blankly at the noisy elders, you asked, "what are you talking about? Junbang Is Junbang back? Where is he? " "You Cui Liping looked back and asked this question early! "General Cui!" Le Xuewei was so worried that she yelled at Cui Liping, "let''s go to the study and talk about it!" "Hum!" However, Cui Liping didn''t care about her at all, just looking at zaozao. "What are you pretending? Junbang back? Where is he going to come back? Do you feel comfortable only when you watch men go through fire and water for you? Young master Lei almost lost his life for you! Now Junbang is missing! Are you happy? Who''s next? " Cui Liping roared at zaozao with hatred and reproach in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The early reaction was a lot slower, "Junbang Missing? " "What?" Cui Liping raised his voice and asked, "do you really don''t know, or do you pretend? People in both countries know such a big thing! You don''t know? " She suddenly looked at Han Chengyi and his wife, "how cruel you are! How are you going to end up hiding from her? Is juanbang''s life and death no longer concerned? As long as your daughter is good, all the men who marry her deserve it? " "General Cui, we don''t mean that. Cheng Yi is trying to find a way!" Where does Cui Liping listen to le Xuewei''s explanation? She has a deep resentment against Le Xuewei, which is hard to resolve. "Needless to say! You Han family are really deceiving, people, Tai, even... " ¡­¡­ The elders are quarreling with each other, but they can''t hold on here long ago. She understood that Junbang didn''t come back. Something happened to Junbang! What''s more, the whole family seems to know, only hiding from her! Looking back at hang ningdai early, "you Do you know? " Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth, frowned and didn''t speak. When she saw this earlier, she understood. Her heart suddenly emptied, and her body was like a balloon that had been let out of air. "Ah..." Early light call, step back. "Good morning!" Hang Ning Dai quickly reached out and hugged her, and cried out anxiously, "Auntie, auntie, it''s not good for a long time!" Chapter 722 Wake up early, head is still very dizzy. Le Xuewei and hang ningdai stay at the bedside, "early, how do you feel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying quietly early in the morning, looking at Le Xuewei and hang ningdai, he said, "er "Jun Bang..." Hearing her mouth is Liang Junbang, Le Xuewei and hang ningdai can''t bear to leave their eyes open, because they really don''t know how to speak. "Well..." Snort early, hold your arms to get up. "Early, what are you up for? Don''t get up The body is very weak, lie down quickly... " Le Xuewei is anxious to hold zaozao, and her eyes are all red. If it wasn''t for fear of making zaozao cry, she would not have been able to hold on. Mothers are more concerned about their children than themselves. Early gently shook his head, "Mom, I remember You, don''t stop me. " Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Good morning, where are you going? What do you want? Mom and LindaI are here, and your dad and brothers are outside. You don''t have to come by yourself Le Xuewei chokes and tries her best to stop her early. "Yes, good morning. Don''t do that." Hang Ning Dai couldn''t bear to look at it, but she had already cried. Looking at her blankly early, as if I didn''t understand why she was sad, "ningdai, why are you crying? What happened? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and looked at Le Xuewei. What happened earlier? "Ha ha." Early smile, look is not much sad, but the more she is like this, the more worrying. She stood up and looked at Le Xuewei blankly, "Mom, I need to pack up, and let dad prepare a special plane for me." "Early..." Le Xue Wei pulls daughter, heartache extremely, "where are you going?" "Well?" Looking at her mother in doubt, she asked, "I''m going to country a, aren''t I? Jun bang and I are getting married. He is so busy If he can''t come, I''ll have to go. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home every day. I should go. " As she said, she went to the cloakroom and asked hang ningdai, "ningdai, come here to help. By the way, you can go with me too! You''re going to be my Bridesmaid... " "Good morning!" Hang ningdai was so young that she couldn''t help crying. "Ah -" Le Xuewei held her daughter back and said, "good morning, you are obedient, mom knows You can''t accept it, but don''t do it. Your father and brothers are looking for Junbang. Now they just can''t get in touch. There''s no news that something happened to him! " ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Early blankly shook his head, "what are you talking about? What can''t contact Junbang? No, I called him. He''s OK! He said, I''m sorry I can''t come here Mom, you see how stupid Junbang is. How can he say sorry to me? I''ll understand him, won''t I? " In this way, she obviously closed herself up and didn''t want to believe the fact that Liang Junbang had an accident! "No, no time!" She pushed her mother and hang ningdai away early and rushed into the cloakroom. Her delicate body was very flexible now. She was packing her luggage. The first one was Liang Junbang''s wedding dress. "In fact, I don''t need to take anything else. I just need to take my wedding dress. Junbang must be ready for everything This wedding dress is just right. It''s just right for you Early smile, reaching for the wedding dress on the hanger. Le Xuewei walked over and grabbed her wrist, lamenting, "early, you stop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if I didn''t hear it early, I didn''t care at all. I pulled my wedding dress and tried my best to put it in the trunk. However, she was in a hurry. There was no way to put it in. The more anxious she was, the more confused she was! "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai came forward and hugged zaozao, "Zao, you''re OK. Don''t scare us!" He looked at me blankly, "Ning Dai, why are you crying all the time! Don''t cry, help me Look at me. It''s such a mess. It''s too late. There are still a few days to prepare. I don''t know if Junbang has anything to prepare... " She packed the wedding dress into the box so easily that she was about to leave. "Good morning!" Le Xuewei stopped her and choked, "early, mom, please, don''t do this, OK? Junbang has an accident, you have to be stronger! He will stick to it for you! If something happens to you, how can you make juanbang survive? " Junbang has an accident, Junbang has an accident, Junbang has an accident! Early in the mind constantly floating over these words! Suddenly, she desperately shook her head, "no, mom, don''t talk nonsense, Jun Bang is waiting for me! He didn''t have an accident. How could he have an accident? Mom, what are you talking about! He''s waiting for me "Pa", Le Xuewei raised her hand and hit zaozao in the face. Then, the whole room was quiet. Hang ningdai covered her lips and looked at her mother and daughter in horror!This is the first time for Le Xuewei to play early! From his early birth to now, he has always been the treasure of the Han family. The whole world knows how much Han Chengyi loves his daughter! Le Xuewei wants to stare at zaozaozao. He wants to stop her! She has always been clever, and Le Xuewei really has no reason to beat her. But now, Le Xuewei hit her! I covered my cheek early, but I didn''t come back for a long time - Mom beat her, mom never beat her! "Early..." Le Xuewei was very sad, but she had to do so. "Listen, whether you want to face it or not, the reality is that something happened to juanbang Your father and brother will help him! But, early, no one can help you, only you can help yourself I covered my cheek early, and my sadness came up from the bottom of my eyes. Mother''s slap woke her up! She knew that something had happened to juanbang! "Do it yourself! Early, parents can not accompany you for a lifetime, later life, is to you and Jun Bang live together! When you come to the Liang family in the future, you will be the master mother of the Liang family! You may encounter many things in the future. Junbang is your support, but you should also remember that you are also Junbang''s support! " Le Xuewei tears down, how can she not love her daughter? However, as a mother, holding her daughter crying at this time, nothing can be solved. "You have Junbang''s children in your stomach Your mother and son are still here. Will juanbang let you go? Do you have no trust in him? " In the mother''s rebuke, early tears. Finally he bit his teeth and cried out, "ah, juanbang! Ma, Jun Bang I''m so sad and scared. Junbang can''t have an accident. Why did it happen like this? "Jun Bang..." Le Xuewei nodded and sighed, holding her daughter in her arms. "It''s good to cry out. You should cry when you are sad However, after crying, be strong. Your strength is the best help for Junbang. Do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Nod early, reach out and cover your belly, "Mom, baby..." "Don''t worry, the baby is very good, they are very strong." Le Xuewei patted her daughter''s face. She was too young, but she had to bear all this. Pacify good early, Le Xuewei downstairs. Cui Liping hasn''t left yet. It was after she fainted early that she realized that she was pregnant with Jun Bang''s child. "Well Well, early, she... " Cui Liping has guilt on her face. She is too worried about her son, and she is really in a hurry. Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK, general Cui. You don''t have to worry too much. This is what she has to face She''s going to have to make it by herself. " "I..." General Cui bowed his head with guilt, "I''m sorry, I don''t know her I thought the kid was the ray family I really don''t know, zaozao and Junbang, ah If I have anything to do with my children, I really don''t know how to... " Le Xuewei took Cui Liping''s hand and patted it gently. "Don''t say that. I don''t blame you. I''m a confused girl. Even I know it recently. General Cui, at this time, let''s forget about the past generation! Zaozao and Junbang are really inseparable. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well General Cui nodded and choked, "just, if Jun Bang..." "No Le Xuewei shook her head to stop her from saying, "don''t think so, let alone say it Junbang will be fine, and it will be fine sooner or later. " General Cui looks at Le Xuewei and finally nods. Donghai Grand Canyon. In the jungle, Liang Junbang and Shu Jing sit together. They are all in a mess, but they are in good spirits, and they are not hurt. "Hoo, is the eight trigrams enchanting array set up in this ghost place? You can''t walk around! " Shu Jing grabs her short hair and complains. "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang chuckled, "don''t catch it. It''s smelly. You''re still a woman. You should pay attention to your image at this time." "Man!" Shu Jing stares at him, "I''m doing this for you. You still laugh at me! Be careful, I''ll make you agree with me... " "Ha ha, I don''t want to. How good my morning is..." Liang Junbang laughs, but his face slowly rises again. He has been trapped here for a long time, and he knows that the wedding date must be missed. "Well, it''s a long way to go. Why is it so difficult for me to get a wife?" "Well, you said Do you think that you have escaped from marriage early in life, and you will terminate your engagement in anger? " Shu Jing made fun of him. Liang Junbang definitely shook his head, "that will never happen. I''m just afraid If she can''t wait for me to go back in time, she''ll think wildly. She''s made of water and loves to cry. " As soon as he lowered his head and dropped his eyes, he missed his lover endlessly. Shu Jing saw that he took out the necklace around his neck and put it on his lips for a kiss. Can''t help chuckle, sigh, this ghost place, will always go out! Chapter 723 Chang Xia, study. Han Chengyi and his wife, twins and Cui Liping are all here. They are still worried about Liang Junbang. "No news yet?" It''s Le Xuewei. Cui Liping and Han Ximing look at each other and shake their heads. "However, they are still looking for news from Junbang, so I think Junbang has not yet..." Cui Liping can''t go on talking about it. "Ah..." Han Ximing sighed and added, "there''s one more thing, dad and big brother. I''m afraid we''ll have to draw a clear line between the Han family and the Liang family." Hearing this, Han Chengyi and Han Xilang can understand, but le Xuewei doesn''t quite understand. She looks at her husband and says, "why? At this time? Is that ok? Junbang is early No, if she had been known earlier, the child would not have been able to support her! " Han Chengyi holds his wife''s hand and doesn''t know how to comfort her, "Xiaoxue This is just for the good of Junbang. " "What?" Le Xuewei couldn''t understand, so she went to see Cui Liping again, "general Cui, you talk! Do you agree with them? Want to separate from Junbang early? Should the Han family and the Liang family draw a clear line? " Cui Liping frowned and shook his head helplessly, "I It''s not that I still have preconceptions about the early days. It''s just that this is the only way to do it now and now. It''s for the good of Junbang. At least, it must be done now... " "Ah?" Le Xuewei''s heart is empty, and she hasn''t asked in detail. The door of the study was pushed open, and hang ningdai came in early with her hand. Everyone stood up nervously when they saw her. Le Xuewei is busy and walks over, holding her daughter, "early, how come? Don''t rest in the room. How are you feeling? " "Ma." He took his mother''s arm, sat down on the sofa, looked around the crowd, and tried to keep calm, "you Did you just talk about Junbang? I heard you say, "the Han family wants to draw a line with the Liang family?" Everyone fell silent at the same time, and no one had the courage to explain to her. In the end, Cui Liping held on. She was Junbang''s biological mother, and her plea might be the most effective. "Good morning, may I call you that?" Cui Liping endured the bitterness of her heart. Looking at zaozao and her slightly raised abdomen, she couldn''t bear it. Early nodded and agreed, "of course, auntie, you are Jun Bang''s mother, is my mother." "Good." Cui Liping clapped his hand early. "Good boy, Jun Bang is in trouble because of his identity as a" fire wolf ". Do you know the Han family and the hang family? You are the president''s granddaughter. If Junbang marries you, he will be the grandson-in-law of the president of C country. Do you understand what it means? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Cui Liping blankly for a long time, he couldn''t slow down. She doesn''t understand. After a moment''s silence, he nodded his head earlier and sighed softly, "Oh, this way!" She was so calm that it made people more worried. "Early?" Everyone looked at her for fear of another accident. Early sipping his mouth and shaking his head, he helped hang ningdai stand up and walked out without saying a word. Le Xuewei looked worried. "Early, don''t hold your words in your heart. What do you have to say?" "Well." Early nod, face is sad, "I know, mom, I''m a little hard, I want to have a rest." "Then..." Cui Liping is very worried. After all, she is more worried about her son. "General Cui..." Le Xuewei pulls her and shakes her head in supplication. Cui Liping has to swallow everything she wants to say. Here, hang ningdai''s early return to her room is also worried. She is so calm. Will she hide all her sadness in her heart like last time? That way, will it be suffocated? Back in the room, hang ningdai sat down early with her hand. She was very worried. "Good morning, you talk to me." He chuckled and looked at hang ningdai. "I''m ok. Don''t worry I''m just, I''m just thinking about things. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t believe it. "Really?" "Well." He nodded early and sighed, "in the end, I did harm to Jun bang. General Cui was right. It was my appearance and my identity that hurt Junbang. If it were not for me, Junbang would not be in such a dangerous situation today. " "Early." Hang ningdai held his hand. "Don''t think so. Brother juanbang never thought so." "I know." Early on, a little innocent smile appeared on his face. He was happy, "he I really did what he said. Ning Dai, which is more important, life or company "Good morning, you What do you mean Hang ningdai suddenly felt that the present morning seemed different from before. Under the huge blow, she would not only seal herself up as before, and her tears were less.Early on, he continued, "I think it''s life." "Early." Hang ningdai vaguely understood that she had made an early decision, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a quick decision. "If you are in two countries, you can''t see each other again in this life, but you can still hear that he has a good life, I think I''ll be at ease. " Early smile, eyes have been red. Hang ningdai was stunned and couldn''t tell her inner feelings at the moment. "Ningdai, I want to lie down for a while. Help me to tell them that I I agree. " I''m a little tired now. Don''t worry. There''s no discomfort. Please help me to say it. That''s my decision Hang Ning Dai choked and covered the quilt for zaozao Early closed his eyes lying in bed, heard hang ningdai out of the footsteps, and the sound of the door lock falling. Slowly, bite the quilt with the mouth, tears seep out from the corner of the eye. "Jun bang, I''m sorry! If you hear that, don''t blame me I hope to be more peaceful with you than with you. " In the study, hang ningdai told everyone about her early decision. This makes people quite surprised. Le Xuewei''s heartache is undoubtedly described as leaning on her husband''s arms. Han Chengyi patted his wife on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad. I grew up early and knew how to make a decision. She More and more like you. " Le Xuewei chokes. If she can, she doesn''t want her daughter to be like herself. Many times, strong, because there is no can rely on. Cui Liping was very grateful, "thank you, thank you!" The next day, the Han family announced that they would cancel their marriage with the Liang family and clarify all their relations with the Liang family. They even used some media to turn over the old history of the discord between the two families. In doing so, the Han family is completely placed in the position of a downer. Early lying in bed, looking at the news on the web page in the tablet, there is no wave on the face, very quiet. "Good morning, are you ok?" Hang ningdai was almost at her side. Originally, she didn''t want to watch the news early, but she had to watch it early. She said that she could rest assured after reading it. He nodded his head early, really relieved, "well, it''s OK. With these news, will Junbang''s situation be better? Will you believe that he was a spy sent by C country? " Hang ningdai shook her head. "It should be better. Brother Xiaobao has already eliminated his record." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tired early, he closed his eyes, put the tablet on the table and helped Ning Dai up. "Ning Dai, accompany me to walk in the yard. I need to walk more. It won''t be too hard to have a baby at that time. This is what the doctor ordered." "Good." Hang ningdai helped her down early and went for a walk in the garden. When I passed the restaurant, I told my servants, "prepare afternoon tea for me, and I''ll have something to eat when I come back from a walk." Seeing that she was so calm and cared for her health, hang ningdai really felt that she had changed a long time ago. It''s not like she''s closing herself up. She really knows what she''s doing. Early one hand holding hang ningdai, the other hand holding the abdomen, she wants to be good, as long as she is OK, hope will always be. Donghai Grand Canyon. Liang Junbang and Shu Jing have been trapped here for many days and will not be able to hold on. The hopeless predicament of being ignorant of the news from the outside world was wearing away his willpower. Now, what supports him to continue is that he is still waiting for him. In the jungle, there was a loud sound. Liang Junbang and Shu Jing, who are in high mental tension, suddenly enter a state of alert, "who?" The other side did not answer, but is still moving forward. Liang juanbang straightened out with one arm and held a gun in the other hand. He quickly fell down on the ground. Then he got into the bushes and pulled the people out. "No, don''t shoot!" The other side repeatedly begged for mercy, very painful. Liang Junbang a look, turned out to be his assistant, "is it you?" "Yes The assistant has been injured, "young master I didn''t expect to find you! " Liang Junbang saw that he was seriously injured. He helped him sit down on the stone and said, "Why are you here? Don''t you keep it in the stockade? " "Ah..." The assistant shook his head, "how can I keep it? When I heard from you, my subordinates hurriedly took people out to look for them. All eight of them were separated, and my subordinates'' legs were injured. But it''s worth seeing that the young master is still well. " Liang Junbang said with a bitter smile, "what''s worth it? You''re the only one left. We still can''t get out. We''ve been trapped here for a long time. " "No way." Assistant insisted on shaking his head, "Mr. has brought people, although the East China Sea Grand Canyon is big, but Mr. and people will always find the young master until his subordinates can bump into the young master, right?" "Ah..." Liang juanbang sighed and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you know my father brought people here, what else do you know? Did you hear from the Han family in the imperial capital? " He looked forward to the assistant, marriage has passed, early there do not know how. Chapter 724 "Here, young master..." The assistant was embarrassed and didn''t want to talk about it. However, he really felt angry. When Liang Junbang saw him like this, he had something to say, and he was immediately worried, "you say it quickly! Is there any news from the Han family? How was she early? " While asking the assistant, he said to himself uneasily, "I knew that something must have happened early. She was too timid, too soft and weak..." Liang xibang is even more indignant about this. "Don''t be silly, young master!" The assistant shook his head with disdain, "you are suffering here, but No, it''s Miss Han. It''s not worth it for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. How could his assistant say such a thing? "What are you talking about?" "It is, young master. We are still in trouble. I shouldn''t have said that." The assistant frowned and retorted, "but you can''t bear to worry about Miss Han! Before I came down to look for you, I heard that the Han family and the Liang family had separated from each other, and even the things of previous lives had been revealed! " It''s like a huge stone, thrown into liangjunbang heart lake, exploding flowers! In an instant, Liang Junbang was a little confused and stiff, "what do you say? This How is that possible? Both of us have already It''s impossible. When Han Chengyi was in the Liang family, he had already said that my marriage and I got married early, and the enmity between the two families was written off! " "Young master, what are your subordinates deceiving you for? Ah - " the assistant didn''t finish what he said, so he was grabbed by Liang Junbang''s collar, threw his long arm and smashed his other arm in the face! "Ah..." The assistant exclaimed in pain, "young master!" Liang Junbang''s eyes were red and he stared at the assistant with his teeth clenched. "Let''s talk nonsense again! If you can''t speak, just shut your mouth! No more nonsense, I''ll tear you up! " "Hiss - young master, there is no nonsense! That''s true! " "How dare you talk nonsense?" Liang Junbang raised his fist again, but Shu Jing stopped him, "Liang Junbang, stop! Stop fighting. I don''t think he''s talking nonsense! This kind of thing, he a servant, how dare to talk nonsense? Calm down "Calm down?" Liang Junbang suddenly raised his head and glared at Shu Jing, "how can you calm me down? How many years have I been waiting? It''s so easy for me to wait for this day! How do you want me to calm down when I hear the news that I''m trapped here? " "Ah -" Liang Junbang had nowhere to vent, raised his fist and smashed it on the ground. This fist down, straight hit the ground mud everywhere! "You..." Shu Jingji straight shook his head, not from the breach scolded, "thanks to you or fire wolf, so simple truth, you don''t understand? Those who pursue you are because of your identity as a fire wolf The Han family is doing this to keep you! " "Your assistant doesn''t understand, but how can you not?" Liang juanbang raised his face, thin lips slightly open, panting heavily, sweat sliding down his temples. Yes, he may not understand this truth! When he was chased by those people, he knew that his identity as a fire wolf had caused this situation! However, he is not afraid of hard work and death, but he can''t bear the separation between the Han family and the Liang family! If the engagement is broken, will he and zaozao be separated forever? How can he calm down? How to think rationally? "Ah -" at the thought of not being able to Liang Junbang raised his fists and hit them hard again! Finger joints are broken, blood and mud mixed together, can''t bear to look at. "Liang Junbang!" Shu Jing went up and held him, "stop it! What''s the use of this? Calm down! It doesn''t help any more. If you have the strength, you might as well think about how to get out of this place! " "You let me go!" Liang Junbang couldn''t listen to the advice. He threw his arm and threw Shujing away. "What do you know? It''s nothing to do with you. It''s easy for you to say! What else am I going out for? What am I doing so much for? " "Ah --" Shu Jing fell to the ground, and her elbow hurt deeply. It seemed that she was dislocated. Liang Junbang didn''t realize it, but the assistant noticed it. He reached out to help Shu Jing, "Miss Shu, what''s the matter with you? Injured? " "Nothing..." Shujing''s face was pale and frowned in pain. The assistant looked at Liang Junbang in a hurry, "young master, Miss Shu is injured! You broke her Liang Junbang was shocked by the speech, so he came up to help Shu Jing and looked at her arm, which was really dislocated by him. I couldn''t help feeling guilty, "I''m sorry, I You shouldn''t be angry. " "Never mind I know you are in a bad mood. I forgive you Shu Jing tried to keep a smile, "put my arm back quickly!" Leijia manor, in the study. Lei Yaohui is facing the computer screen with a delicate expression on his face. The Han and Liang families have separated from each other, and their engagement has been cancelled. So now, what about early? At this time of early, should need people to comfort.He picked up the phone and dialed a number. "It''s me, prepare for me I want to go back to the imperial capital immediately. " Imperial capital, long summer. It was afternoon when Lei Yaohui arrived. The housekeeper led him back to the garden. "Mr. Lei, Miss Chen is here. Go by yourself." "Yes, thank you." Lei Yaohui approached slowly. He was leaning against the vine chair in the garden early, holding a glass of milk in his hand and wearing earphones in his ears. His face was very calm. At the moment of seeing her, Lei Yaohui was a little surprised. He thought that his eyes would be red with tears and his body would be fragile and haggard. And in front of the early, and he imagined just the opposite. Early headphones play, is prenatal music. Liang Junbang has been missing for 14 days. Her life has been very regular. She has not missed a meal, and her supplementary food and nutritious meals are strictly in accordance with the doctor''s regulations. Normal work and rest, she listened to prenatal music, read parenting books, without a trace of panic. "Hee hee..." Early suddenly covered the stomach, the heart of a smile, "what''s the matter? You think it sounds good, don''t you? If it sounds good, mom will play it again The cookies just now are delicious. Do you want to eat them again? " She sat there quietly, talking to the baby in her stomach. Lei Yaohui walked over and spoke softly, "early." Early with headphones, too focused, did not hear. Lei Yaohui had to raise his hand and patted her gently on the shoulder, "early?" I realized early that someone was coming. I took off my earphone and looked up. I saw that it was Lei Yaohui. Then I smile, "Yao Hui, it''s you! What are you doing here? I haven''t heard that you''re coming. Come and sit down She patted the empty seat beside her and motioned Lei Yaohui to sit down. Lei Yaohui glanced at the parenting book and the prenatal education CD on the desk, and began to talk uneasily. "Early, I heard about it in country a, so I came to see you. You How are you doing? " Early expression has a moment of stagnation, but soon recovered as usual. "Do you think I look bad?" Early smile, "I''m ok, I and the children are very good." "Early..." Lei Yaohui frowned and licked his lips. "Liang Junbang He said, "still no news?" In the early morning, he made a slight pause on his face, drooped his eyes and shook his head, "no..." Lei Yaohui nodded his head very slowly and carefully observed his early look, "well, what''s your plan? You can still Can it continue? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, he finally shook his head. "Now, I don''t want to think about it. I just pray every day that Junbang can come home well and safely. And I, take care of the baby and give birth to it. I can''t think about the others now. " Her calmness surprised Lei Yaohui. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you in such a short time. It''s like I''ve changed a person earlier than before It''s more attractive. "You''re strong, you''re right to think so." "I can only be strong - when I was a child, I relied on my parents. Later, I relied on Junbang But now, Junbang has to rely on me! Children, also rely on me. If I fall, what will they do? " "Early..." After opening and closing his mouth several times, Lei Yaohui wanted to say that you can still rely on me. However, looking at zaozao''s face, he didn''t say it. That night, Lei Yaohui met Han Chengyi. In the presence of Han Chengyi and his wife, Lei Yaohui explained the purpose of his trip. "Uncle, aunt, I think Can you take care of me again? " Lei Yaohui''s words really surprised Han Chengyi and his wife. They had experienced those things between them - the Han family is ashamed of Lei family, especially Lei Yaohui. Since he had early contact with them, he has been in a state of passivity and loss. Rao is biased toward his daughter, and Han Chengyi also feels that this is not appropriate, "this Still not appropriate? This is already the case in the early days. Although our Han family is powerful and powerful, we can''t bully your Lei family like this. " Lei Yaohui shook his head indifferently, "uncle, I I don''t care. You know, I love early morning Han Chengyi difficult to make a decision, had to consult his wife, "snow, what do you think?" "This..." Le Xuewei shakes her head, and she doesn''t agree, but her concerns are different from Han Chengyi''s, "Yaohui, I don''t think it''s appropriate. To be selfish, I love my daughter. I''m afraid that without you, no matter how good you are to her, there''s no way to make her happy." Lei Yaohui tried his best to fight for it. "Please give me a chance. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She and Liang Junbang It''s impossible in the future! Do you want to live like this all your life? She''s so young, she''s even a child In a few words, when it comes to the problem that Han Chengyi and his wife are most worried about, how can they have the heart to let them be alone so early? Chapter 725 "Xiaoxue, what do you think?" Han Chengyi looked down at his wife, and Le Xuewei nodded to her husband, "I think you should think the same as me?" "Well." Han Chengyi smiles at his wife with tacit understanding, "come on!" "Good..." Le Xuewei looked at Lei Yaohui apologetically and sighed, "Yaohui, we are very grateful that you can say this at this time. As parents, we are very grateful. Selfishly, it''s tempting. But We can''t take the place of making decisions early. " With a long sigh, Le Xuewei shook her head gently. "Last time, we got sick early. It was the decision we made for her. What happened? It hurt you, didn''t it? This time, we don''t want to make any decisions for her. Who will she choose for the rest of her life? We all respect what she means "Auntie..." Lei Yaohui was a little worried, "I..." "We know what you mean." Le Xuewei raised her hand to stop him from saying, "we all understand what you mean. The door of Changxia will be open for you, but we won''t put any pressure on you. I hope you are the same. Do you understand what I say? " The meaning is very clear, the Han family will not take the initiative to give him any help. Lei Yaohui nodded, "yes, I understand. So What if I''d like to? " Le Xuewei frowned slightly, thinking that this might not be possible, but thinking that as long as her daughter is happy, she nodded her head and agreed, "as long as we are willing early, we parents have no opinion, but, Yaohui It''s different from before. I''m afraid you will be disappointed... " "No way." Lei Yaohui finally showed some joy on his face. "I will be very patient and make him nod early." In this regard, Lei Yaohui is indeed confident. I''m a young lady who has never suffered. Her baby is about to be born. Do you want her to keep watch of the baby in the future? It''s impossible to think about it. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei look at each other, both of them are sad. Lei Yaohui began to appear frequently in Changxia, which was similar to the earlier time when he talked about marriage. At first, it can be explained as the concern between friends, but more times, the first one to feel that something is wrong is hang ningdai. "Morning, do you think Brother Yaohui, what''s his intention? " Hang ningdai came to accompany her as soon as she was free. As a bystander, she could see Lei Yaohui''s intention. She is still young and doesn''t understand how hard a woman can work with her children. She only knows that zaozao and Junbang like each other. Now that something like this happened between them, it was obviously not kind of Lei Yaohui to pay such attention. "Attempt?" Early smile, "what attempt?" She felt her stomach, this period of time some obviously pregnant, "I like this, what can people have the intention?" "Why not?" Hang ningdai frowned and said, "early, don''t forget The whole imperial capital, how many people are looking forward to the Han family! I don''t think it''s good for brother Yaohui to be like this. He didn''t have brother juanbang before. Now he is like this. I hate him! " Looking at her indignant face, she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha You see, what''s the rush? " "Don''t you worry? He''s trampling on the threshold of the long summer these days! " Hang ningdai frowned and her features shrank into a ball. "I really can''t understand. You have brother Junbang''s children in your stomach. What''s he doing? Is this in line with the psychology of ordinary people? Help others raise their children? " Early deliberately tease her, "well Before that, didn''t you think this child was still helping Junbang when he was showing off? " "Why is brother Junbang the same?" Hang ningdai blurted out without thinking, "brother juanbang is for you! Besides, the person in your heart is brother Junbang! You call lovers get married, do not move! Brother Yaohui, this It''s a little too much! I don''t like it! " She was so serious that she didn''t want to joke. Even Ning Dai knows the truth. How could she not understand it sooner or later? "Why! It''s boring. He''s coming again Hang ningdai stared at Lei Yaohui, who came not far in front of him. He said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to him. Early Do it yourself! If you give him a chance, brother juanbang will be very pitiful! Hum... " The little girl hummed and turned to the house. Early helpless shake his head, turned around, Lei Yaohui has approached. "Good morning. How do you feel today? I brought you two CDs, you see, very quiet It''s good to listen to before going to bed. " Lei Yaohui handed the bag to zaozao. "Thank you." I took it early and held it in my hand. Thinking about what hang ningdai said just now, I couldn''t help looking at Lei Yaohui and thinking that she should have said something long ago. Lei Yaohui looked at her like this and felt her cheek, "what''s the matter? What''s on my face? " "No He shook his head early and said solemnly, "Yaohui, I think I always owe you something I didn''t say to you. ""What?" Lei Yaohui was inexplicably guilty. Looking at her early look, I''m afraid what she wanted to say was not good. I put the CD bag on the table early and stood up with the chair. "Yaohui, what I want to tell you is actually only ''thank you'' and ''sorry''..." In a word, Lei Yaohui''s face was immediately wrong, "early..." Shake head early, stop him, "you listen to me finish, OK?" There was a flash of silence. "I know that we grew up together. You are very kind to me and always take good care of me. You are also my parents'' favorite son-in-law. I have never forgotten how you took good care of me when I was ill. Besides, you blocked me with your own body I appreciate it Early in the morning, my eyes were a little wet, "but I was spoiled since I was a child. I always forgot to say" thank you ". You have no obligation to do this for me and treat me so well." Lei Yaohui''s face is more and more gloomy. What he did early is the reason why he can''t give up now! "Yaohui..." As soon as he reached for Lei Yaohui, he was stunned and looked up at her. Her eyes were wet and bright, but they were firm and had no fragile shadow. "What I want to tell you more is that I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have thought of Junbang in my heart and promised to marry you, and I shouldn''t have complained about you when you forced me to marry you And now, I still want to tell you I''m sorry. " "Good morning!" Hearing this, Lei Yaohui was surprised. "Yao Hui, I''m sorry Don''t be so nice to me, don''t have hope for me, you and I, it''s impossible. " If I had said it earlier, maybe we would not be like this. Hurt you, hurt Junbang Now, I''ve lost myself. " Lei Yaohui was worried. "Early, don''t be silly. It''s impossible for you and Liang Junbang Do you want to keep the baby by yourself? " "Well..." After a long pause, he shook his head. "I don''t know. My child and I must be together. But I haven''t given up Junbang yet I think that as long as he is alive, he will be the same as me. He will try to find a way. Although I can''t see or hear, I just know! " The words just fell, tears have come down. "Junbang never gave up on me. If he hadn''t insisted on it all the time, I would have given up I gave up so many times, he was not angry, this time I can not give up on him, otherwise, he will really be angry Such a remark made all the hopes in Lei Yaohui''s heart suddenly burst. "Early, don''t be silly This time it''s different. Country a already knows his identity as a fire wolf, and will never let him go easily! " When Lei Yaohui said this, he had no confidence. "No!" Early shook his head, "you also said, he is a fire wolf, my little brother said, how many life and death, they all together to survive, he was the best spy! He''ll be fine! Definitely not! No matter how difficult it is, I''m sure he will find a way "Ah -" Lei Yaohui released his hand and let it go early. So far, he has no hope. In front of the early, really no one can control! She is stronger than he thought. "Yaohui, don''t come to see me again, don''t waste time on me..." Early grateful looking at him, "thank you for everything you do for me, I hurt you, owe you, I apologize to you, sorry, really sorry!" "Really, is it impossible?" Lei Yaohui''s voice was light and his face was in a trance. "Well." He nodded early and didn''t speak again. They were silent for a long time. Lei Yaohui sighed, turned around dejectedly and walked towards the gate. Looking at his back early, his face showed a relieved expression, bowed his head and stroked his stomach, and asked softly, "baby, is mom doing well?" "Great Behind him came hang ningdai''s voice. Looking back early, hang Ning Dai rushed over and hugged her, "good morning! I heard it. Oh How did you become like this early in the morning? It made me cry. " "Ha ha..." She patted hang ningdai''s back early with a smile on her face, "don''t cry! It''s all right with you. How can you cry? " Not far away, at the entrance of the inner corridor leading to the house, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning stood side by side, sighing, "ah I grew up early, but She''s so strong, I''m more distressed. " Their sighing is not without reason, because just now, Nguyen Tan Ning brought bad news from the presidential palace. Both countries a and C have reached a consensus secretly. In order to keep his son, Liang Siwen agreed to Liang Junbang''s request that he should not enter country C for life Chapter 726 Liang Junbang could not enter country C for life Then, it means that he can''t come back early. To put it more bluntly and cruelly, they It''s really hopeless to get together. In this case, how can the elders have the heart to tell me early? Early now has not fallen, still insist, just because still looking forward to Liang Junbang one day can come back, take her and the child to go. Once this hope is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. The East China Sea Grand Canyon, late at night, the sky began to rain. Liang Junbang and his party are three people. Except for Liang Junbang''s accident, Shu Jing and his assistant are injured. Coupled with the physical exertion in recent days, it is difficult to walk. Rao is Liang Junbang. In the face of such a dilemma, he can''t help fretting now. It''s raining and the ground is too slippery. "Hiss -" it''s too dark. Shu Jing is not careful, and his feet slip. They didn''t understand the terrain in the jungle, so they rolled down to the side. Liang Junbang''s eyes were quick, and he quickly reached for her, "Shujing, don''t let go!" Shu Jing was hanging on the slope. It happened that the dislocated arm was dragged by Liang Junbang. Immediately, it hurt, "ah, it hurts!" Liang Junbang immediately reached for her other arm and said, "pull me up quickly!" However, in this highland where they live, the soil is wet and slippery. The more they struggle, the more they slide down. There is no sign that they are pulled up. On the contrary, even Liang Junbang is pulled down. "No way!" Shu Jing saw that the situation was not good. She shook her head at Liang Junbang in a hurry. "You let go quickly. If you don''t let go, you will fall with you!" "Nonsense!" Liang Junbang snapped at her, and the rain reflected a kind of wild luster on his honey skin, "who do you think of me as Liang Junbang? Will I watch my brother die? Cut the crap and come on up However, things backfire. As Shu Jing said, if they continue to do so, they will only fall together! "Let go!" Shu Jing was already desperate. She reached out to break Liang Junbang''s hand and said, "don''t accompany me to death! You forget, you still have morning! You''re going back to see her! She must be very sad now. You can''t have an accident! " When he heard the word "zaozao", Liang Junbang''s eyes began to loosen. However, it was only for a moment. He pulled Shujing harder and harder, thin lips tight, very firm, "just for the sake of early, I can''t let go! If I go back like this, if she knows that I left you like this, she will look down on me and won''t forgive me! " Although the assistant was injured, he couldn''t help being moved by this. Immediately follow Liang Junbang together, rush to pull Shu Jing, "Miss Shu, don''t give up!" The mud rustled down, and their struggle resulted in three people rolling down together. "Ah -" Shu Jing took the lead in rolling down. Liang Junbang and his assistant followed, rolling down and bumping into the rocks along the way. In this way, the three people thought that they were really lucky. However, the slope is far from as high as they think. It seems that there is a unique cave after sliding down. Three people fell in the mud, you look at me, I look at you. Surprisingly, this is an open space? Liang Junbang jumped up immediately. Although his bones were aching everywhere, it couldn''t stop him from feeling excited at the moment. He reached out to his assistant, "where''s your contact device? Take a look. It''s so open here. There should be a signal! " "Yes, young master!" The assistant handed him the contact device. Liang juanbang took it out and looked more and more excited. "It''s still useful! Great Now as long as relying on this to send out signals, Liang Siwen with people, will be able to find! Ha ha... " He looked back at Shu Jing with a smile, "boy! Thanks to you Shu Jing laughs bitterly, "isn''t it? I''ve had a terrible fall! Please come quickly. If you don''t come again, I''ll be a boy! " In the laughter, Liang Junbang has sent out a signal. This ghost place, mobile phones and other things are useless. If you don''t have your own equipment, you can only wait to die. Fortunately, I survived. About four or five hours after the signal, the sky was slightly bright. Above them, there was a roar of propellers. The assistant excitedly pointed to the sky, "young master, it''s the gentleman who brought people here! We are really saved "Well!" Liang Junbang helped Shu Jing up, "get up, can you still walk?" Shu Jingqiang held on. In fact, she fell down yesterday and her leg sprained. "It''s ok..." "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and smacked his lips. He was very dissatisfied. "How can it be so awkward? Injured and not shameful? I''m carrying you... " Then he threw Shu Jing on his back. "We have to walk in front of the helicopter to land." After this period, Liang Junbang, Shu Jing and his assistant really became friends of life and death.Standing in the open space, looking up at the helicopter landing slowly, the three of them really put down their heart. When the helicopter stopped, Liang Siwen came down with people, and the next people gathered around him. The assistant and Shu Jing on his hands helped him up. Liang Siwen approached and stood in front of Liang Junbang. Lianmei looked at his son carefully. His eyes were red. It seemed that he had a lot to say. But in the end, he just raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder good job! Let''s go "Well." Liang Junbang''s feelings are also mixed for a while, which can''t be described. Since the disaster, what he has been thinking about is early. He really didn''t think too much about his parents. When he saw his father, he felt guilty. On the helicopter, the party went straight to Liang''s house. After a thorough cleaning up and rest. Liang Junbang began to calculate that he would rush to the imperial capital as soon as possible. He also wanted to ask his father what happened to the Han family and the Liang family. So, he did not care to rest, immediately went to the study to find Liang Siwen. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to the imperial capital. Can you arrange it for me? " Liang Junbang still didn''t know how to call his father. Liang Siwen had expected that he would be like this. He was not surprised, "Jun bang, I''m afraid I can''t go to the imperial capital. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang thought he had heard wrong, "why? Is what the assistant said true? Han and Liang really Isn''t that your expedient? " Liang Siwen frowned, "it''s a stopgap measure, but But forever. You I can''t see you again -- " " shut up Liang Junbang rudely interrupted his father, glaring, "what are you talking about? Why can''t zaozao and I meet? If it''s because of the agreement between the Han family and the Liang family, then I''ll leave everything with you now! I''m not the Liang family. I''m going back to find zaozao! " Then he immediately turned to go. "Liang Junbang!" Liang Siwen growled and stopped him, "Why are you so emotional? How did I save your life? If you go back to find zaozao now, then everything I did before is in vain! Are you going to die? " "No!" Liang juanbang blurted out without even thinking about it. He turned to his side, with mist in his eyes. "If you want me to stay here all my life, I will never see you early Why am I still saving my life? I can die But early is my life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen was stunned, but he thought of his son''s reaction early on. This son is his, with his blood on him! In some aspects of stubborn, not lost to him! So when Liang Junbang went out, he was surrounded by a group of subordinates. "Young master, you can''t go anywhere. Please go back to your room and have a rest!" "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, "it''s up to you Want to stop me? " Liang Siwen followed and pointed to these people, "these can''t do. There are still a lot of people out there Jun bang, I know you are very capable, but no matter how capable you are, you are also a person. In order to prevent you from messing around, I have prepared enough people to accompany you! If you don''t want to waste your energy, play with them "You..." Liang Junbang glared back at his father with red eyes. It seemed that he really regarded Liang Siwen as his enemy! Liang Siwen quietly winked at his subordinates behind him. The subordinates understood him and raised their hands to attack Liang Junbang''s stamina. They knocked him unconscious. Liang Junbang only had time to snore and was held by his subordinates. "Bring him back to my room and let the doctor give him an injection! Never let him leave the Liang family Liang Siwen looked at his dizzy son, but he couldn''t bear it. But at this point, as a father, he didn''t have a better choice. Is it true that even life can be inherited? He''s been alone all his life, and his son can''t escape the same fate? You can imagine how Junbang would get married and have children without being early? Thinking about those upset things, Liang Siwen has a headache In Changxia, hang ningdai was with her early. Early cross legged sitting in bed, in front of a drawing, holding a bamboo needle, very serious in knitting. Hang ningdai looked at her with her cheek in her hand, "morning, are you knitting? For the baby? " "Mmm, mmm?" He nodded his head earlier, then shook his head, "no, it''s for knitting scarf, not for baby, but for Junbang..." "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised, "to brother Juan bang?" "Yes Early picked up a little bit of weaving results, said with a smile, "the first time I weave, it must be very ugly, how can I give it to the baby? That Junbang should be an experiment Ha ha It''s cheap for him. " Mingming''s words were full of sweet yearning. "The weather is going to get cold soon. I think my scarf is finished. Should juanbang come back? When the time comes, ask him to wear it. If it doesn''t look good, you should say it looks good! " Looking at this early, hang Ning Dai couldn''t bear to open her mouth. She had to say something! Chapter 727 "Early." As her sister, Hanning della loves her. Although she can''t bear to see her sad, she can''t bear to see her living in her own dream! Usually, only girls understand girls'' psychology better. "I..." Hang Ning Dai muttered and hesitated how to speak. "What''s the matter?" Early don''t care of of of ask, still take a scarf to draw down on her body, "um It''s OK. It''s not very ugly. This color is suitable for boys. " "Good morning, don''t wait If you don''t like brother Yaohui, or you won''t like others any more, then Don''t wait for brother Junbang any longer. " Hang Ning Dai gritted her teeth and said everything. Early or do not care, this period of time, similar words, she listened to too much. "Can you help me see if it should be longer?" "Good morning!" Hang Ning pulled on the scarf and threw it away. "Stop weaving, listen to me I heard my grandfather and father say in the study that country a gave up the pursuit on the condition that brother juanbang could not enter country C in his life. My grandfather and father also agreed that there would be no "fire wolf" in country C, and he would be killed immediately after entering country a! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silent stunned, eyes immediately become empty, the scarf that she learned to weave also slipped from her hand. Bad news, why one after another? She has made great efforts to make herself strong, so that she will not lose hope! But why force her like this? We must make her desperate! After all, she is the president''s granddaughter. Has this identity really hindered her from being with Jun bang? "Ah -" she sighed early and reached for her temple. She had worked hard enough. She can bear anything, but To make her and Junbang never meet again is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot! How can she survive without this hope? "Early." Hang ningdai quickly helped zaozao, full of worry, "if you want to cry, just cry out! No one thought it would be like this! Now, general Cui doesn''t dare to recognize him, because general Cui has a special identity... " "Ah -" shook his head early and sneered, "cry? What''s the use of crying? If I can change Jun Bang back, I can cry for three days and three nights! In the past, Junbang always said that I love to cry so much. I have never suffered anything. Now, I''m really suffering, but I can''t cry! " "Ah -" take a deep breath and sigh early, "I only know now that I can still cry, it''s still not enough sad, not enough despair!" "Early." Hang ningdai looked at early and marveled at how mature she had become in a short time. He held hang ningdai''s arm and said, "ningdai, is it true? You tell me, is that true? " "Yes." Hang ningdai nodded, "once the presidential decree is issued, it will be valid during the president''s term of office..." I closed my eyes early and knew that things were irreparable and Junbang couldn''t come back She can''t wait for him. "Good morning, you Does it matter? " Hang Ning Dai said everything, but now, she regretted it a little. At this time, she felt that everything she did was wrong. He shook his head early and tried to take a deep breath. "I''m ok At that time, I thought I could survive the accident of Junbang. Now I won''t let it happen to me, Ning Dai I''m a little hungry. It''s time for supper. " "Early..." Hang Ning Dai covered her mouth and nodded, "OK, I''ll get it for you." "Well, good." That night, early insomnia. She didn''t mean to embarrass herself, but thought about it all night. There were many things that she needed to think about. It was not so easy for her to make a decision, for she had never suffered any hardship since she was a child and was always held in her parents'' hands. However, no matter how hard it was, she could only rely on herself this time. The next day, I got up early. After cleaning, I come out of the room and walk to my parents'' room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door when he heard the noise in the room. "Come in." Mother''s voice came from inside. Early open the door and go in, Le Xuewei is combing her hair in front of the dressing table. He walked over early, leaned down, hugged his mother, and called out, "Mom..." "Well?" Le Xuewei raised her hand and patted her daughter''s cheek, "darling, how did you get up so early? Is LindaI up? " "No He rubbed his mother''s cheek early and looked in the mirror, "Mom, Dad loves you so much. Look When we are together, we are just like sisters. We both say that if the husband loves us, the wife will look young. " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei chuckled, "that''s all your father has left." "Mom, I''ll comb your hair." He nodded with a smile and stood up straight to gather his mother''s hair. "Do you want to coil it up? How about setting it up? " "Well, you can do whatever you like early."Early hand is very flexible, quickly help Le Xuewei to wind up the hair, take the comb don''t good. "Well, does mom like it?" "Yes, I combed it early. Of course my mother likes it." Leshiweila took her daughter''s hand, full of words, looking at her but can''t say, where does she know, already know everything early? "Xiao Xue, come here and help me choose my tie..." Han Chengyi''s voice came from the cloakroom. Le Xuewei and Li Xuewei looked at each other early and couldn''t help laughing, "your father is like a child. He probably went out without clothes before me He doesn''t know how to say the same thing every morning. " "Ha ha." Early smile, "that today, I help dad choose it!" Said, approached the cloakroom. "Tut! Snow Han Chengyi is worrying about a cabinet of ties. How do you choose? "Come on, come on..." He walked over early, took one from the top and compared it with Han Chengyi''s collar, "Dad, is this good? It seems that my father is very young The skin is white, too When Han Chengyi looks at it, it''s his baby daughter. What else do you say? Must be good! "Well, it''s good to choose anything early." Han Chengyi nodded, thought about it and said, "but what does it mean to be very young? Dad doesn''t like that! Also, the skin color can''t be white! Your mother said, the man is too white, that is the cream of life, not good-looking "Ha ha..." He laughed early, threw this one in his hand and replaced it with another one. He stood up the collar for Han Chengyi, put it through and came back, "that''s it! Handsome Dad! In fact, my father is not old at all, but compared with my mother... " "Ha ha." I raised my hand early and made a gesture It''s still close. Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, lose what to be afraid of to the wife, isn''t it? " "Little smart." Han Chengyi raised his hand and pinched his daughter''s nose. His heart was full of love for her. He and his wife have been hiding things from their daughter Liang Junbang, thinking that they would spend their lives with them early in their lives. It doesn''t matter. They will love her all their life. Even if they don''t have a husband, they won''t let her live lonely and miserable. "All right." He helped Han Chengyi tie his tie early and nodded contentedly, "it''s so handsome, Dad They say that I look like you. The more I look at you, the more I feel beautiful. " "Is it?" Han Chengyi lowered his head and rubbed his daughter''s forehead. "I think so too, but don''t tell your mother She has always thought that your brother Dabao and brother Xiaobao are more beautiful. " Speaking of Cao Cao, Le Xuewei did not know when she stood at the door of the cloakroom and looked at the father and daughter pretending to be unhappy, "what kind of group meeting do you have, one old and one young? What''s the plan for me? " Turning around, he said with a smile, "come down and have breakfast." Han Chengyi whispered, "your mother is jealous, she can''t see me close to other women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a black line of looking at his father, "Dad, you said the opposite? I remember when I was a child, my mother hugged Xi Ting so much that you were angry... " "Cough!" When the lie was exposed, Han Chengyi coughed uneasily, "what Come on, listen to your mother, go downstairs for dinner, or your mother will start a fire. It''s terrible! Let''s go Early bear to smile, Han Chengyi''s name in the imperial capital, who can think of, dad is such a status at home? As a child, I knew that Han Chengyi, who left Le Xuewei, was a child who couldn''t even take care of himself. A person, how to love deeply, can be relieved to forget the most basic ability, to another person''s hand? In the restaurant, Han Xilang has come down. All they had left was Xi Ting and Xi Ming. Le Xuewei handed the milk to zaozao and took it. She didn''t drink it. "Mom, Dad, big brother Can you let Xi Ting and Xiao Ge come back tonight? I I have something to tell you. " Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei look at each other, and Han Xilang is also puzzled. "Good morning, what are you going to say?" Early chuckle, "or wait for the family are talking about it!" "Good morning, are you all right?" Le Xuewei can''t help worrying about her daughter. Early shook his head, "I''m ok Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. " However, even if she looks good, how can the family really rest assured? That night, both Han Xiting and Han Ximing returned to Changxia. Han Xiting was thrown into the army by Han Ximing some time ago, and now he is much less childish. It should be a happy thing to be surrounded by such a large family, but Sadness has spread unconsciously. At dinner, I didn''t say anything and didn''t show any abnormality. She just quietly looked at everyone, these are her close relatives, later I''m afraid I''ll never see you again! If she could, she didn''t want to, but she had no choice. Chapter 728 In the living room, the family sat together. Except for hang Ning Dai, they are all surnamed Han. Looking at you early, I couldn''t help smiling. "It''s our little family, my grandfather''s family, my grandfather''s family, and my uncle''s family. They didn''t come today. Although it''s a pity, it can only be like this." When she said that, everyone got nervous. Hang Ning Dai can''t help holding Han Xilang''s hand. What did she say earlier? Le Xuewei had a bad feeling, "early, you..." "Mom." He got up early, went to le Xuewei and Han Chengyi, and knelt down slowly. "Ah --" Le Xuewei was shocked and stood up in a hurry to pull zaozao, "what are you doing? Get up! There are still children in my stomach! " "No..." Early shook his head, did not speak, tears have fallen down, "Mom, let me kneel! I have never knelt before since I grew up. Let me kneel once today! I''m afraid I can''t have this chance in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned, and her foreboding came true. The daughter is her, how can she not understand? Le Xuewei reached out and stroked Zao Zao''s cheek, "Zao Zao, you Do you know? " "Well!" Early heavily nodded, sighed, "Mom, Dad, early unfilial, early here to beg you Let''s leave early! " "Ah -" hang ningdai covered her face and rushed into Han Xilang''s arms. Han held her and patted her on the shoulder. "Early." Le Xuewei wants to persuade her daughter to stay, but she is not only a mother, but also a woman who once loved with vigour and vitality! She knows too well, what''s the meaning of living if she can''t be with the people she loves? At that time, Chengyi died, she did not even have the courage to live? "Ah -" Le Xuewei came to tears and held zaozao in her arms, sighing, "poor Zao, why is it so bitter? Mom can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it! " "Mom..." The tears that he had endured for so many days burst out at this moment. "Junbang must need me now. He can''t come. He must be very sad. There''s no other way. Let me go! I can''t leave him there alone! " "He went back for me, he worked so hard for me, he was so good to me There''s no one better than him. " "Ah..." Le Xuewei choked and stroked her daughter''s cheek. "Early, you thought you were pregnant. If there was something, what would you do? You are different from your mother. You haven''t suffered a day! What are you going to do when you leave home? " "Mom, I can do it!" He shook his head early. "For me, nothing is more difficult than not having Junbang Mom, I''m your daughter. I''ll go on like you for my own happiness. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei closed her eyes and couldn''t speak. Early back to see his father, "Dad, you love early, do you want to look at early unhappy? I know that the Han family can give me a lot of things, which can make me live a life without food and clothing, but There''s no meaning without it! " "But even if you leave, you are the president''s granddaughter, you and Junbang are still..." Le Xuewei is worried. How can she face this kind of problem at this time? He reached for his father early and looked at him prayingly, "Dad, I knew early that you must have a way! There''s nothing you can''t do in this world! Why don''t you let me go early? How are you After hearing this, even a man like Han Chengyi can''t bear to look away. He doesn''t dare to look at his daughter. It''s so It''s desolate. "Daddy He grabbed his father''s hand and begged, "you love me so much. Since I was a child, as long as I pursed my lips and hummed my nose, you were distressed Now, how can you be willing to see me cry like this? If it hadn''t been for Junbang, you would never have seen me smile! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi''s eyes are moist and his heart aches. "Good morning, Dad I''m worried about you! " Han Chengyi sighs, "it won''t be that easy It''s hard to say if there''s any more surveillance over there. It''s hard to say when to relax. " "Then I''ll wait!" I just want to be closer to him. I won''t bring him any trouble. Dad, help me I can only ask you early! " Han Xilang, Han Ximing and Han Xiting all share the same idea as their father. They are men, so they should be more rational. Hang Ning Dai is now in Han Xilang''s arms and almost faints. It''s her, it''s all her! But for her, she would not have made such a decision sooner or later. "Darn it, brother Dabao! It''s all me Hang Ning and Dai Wu Nong are so eager to bite off their own tongue!"Early in the morning, you''d better stay at home. It''s good for you and Liang Junbang. After such a disturbance, Liang Junbang can''t be safe for a short time Will you wait and see at home? " Han Ximing frowned and disagreed with her sister''s adventure. "No!" Early firm shake head, "I can''t wait! Now that I know this is the case, I will go there earlier. You can think of a way for me No matter how hard it is, as long as I can get closer to juanbang, I will do the rest by myself! Will you stop helping me as a child? I''m going to be a mother! What my mother could have done in those years, I could have done it, too! " "Early..." Han Chengyi also wants to persuade his daughter. "Good!" But le Xuewei interrupts them in a loud voice and agrees. "Mom?" Early joyful looked up at the mother, "you agreed?" Le Xuewei nodded with heartache, "yes I said yes "Xiaoxue..." Han Chengyi is in a hurry. How can she promise? Can early be the same as her? Le Xuewei reached out to help her get up early and pulled her to sit down on the sofa. "Do you really think about it? In the days to come, it may be really difficult. Even if you are past, you may not be able to be with Junbang immediately. Don''t you care? " "Well!" I nodded solemnly early, "Mom, I''ve thought about all this I know Junbang is in a very bad situation. I know that my identity must not be disclosed. Since I left the Han family, I am no longer the daughter of the Han family! I will never use the name of Han Xiyao again! " "I can''t call home, I can''t ask you for help. In the future, everything will depend on me!" I clenched my teeth early with tears on my face, but But his eyes were unusually firm. "Good." Le Xuewei reached out to wipe her daughter''s tears. "Very good Mom remembered what you said. Cheng Yi -- " she called her husband," do you hear me? " Han Chengyi sighs and nods helplessly. In the end, his struggle and reluctance can not save any situation. Daughter and mother, are only concerned about a man, at all costs! "Well." "Thank you, thank you, Dad!" Han Chengyi covers his eyes. After 20 years of pain, his daughter, who helped her change her diaper when she was a child, is going to leave him forever! "Ha ha..." Early smile, so many days dull mood finally open, although she is about to face and family farewell, as well as the future of all unknown! However, that is her life, no one can go for her. Hang ningdai leaned against Han Xilang''s arms, her eyes swollen with tears. Han Xilang lowered his head and patted her face, "don''t cry, I''ve already laughed In fact, this is a good thing. " "Well..." Hang ningdai raised her head, sniffed, and rushed toward zaozao. "Good morning, you are so cruel! How can a quiet girl like you be so cruel? I adore you so much! I like you more than ever She looked at her early with a smile and pinched her face. "Ning Dai, I''m going to leave. Don''t bully brother Dabao all the time. Where can you find someone who is so kind to you? Unfortunately, I can''t let you be a bridesmaid, and I can''t wait for you to change Han. " "Well..." Hang Ning Dai Meng said, "what''s the change of surname Han? Don''t you want to change your name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, I looked up at my elder brother, Han Xilang. It seems that my elder brother still hasn''t made it clear! Ah Forget it, she can''t take care of it. Brother Dabao will never let Ning Dai go. That night, the plan was settled, so Han Chengyi and Han Xilang began to prepare for leaving the imperial capital early A piece of news appeared in the morning paper of the imperial capital, which shocked the whole country and even neighboring countries. Han Xiyao, the granddaughter of the current president, had a car accident when she was out. The car rolled down the road and fell into the sea! After several days of searching, it is confirmed that he has passed away Liang Junbang raised his cup and fell to the ground. This is not enough. He raised his arm and punched hard at the wine cabinet behind him. The hundred year old wine suddenly fell to the ground one after another. After the huge sound, pieces of glass spread all over the floor! All kinds of wine spray out, wet Liang Junbang! With red eyes, he didn''t stay in the same place. He went straight out of the door, and immediately his men surrounded him. "Where are you going, young master?" "Get out of the way!" Liang Junbang''s grief at this moment has been destroyed. How can he bear the fact of his early death? No one can stop him, not even death! Liang Junbang took out his gun and glared at him angrily. "Get out of the way, or I''ll shoot now!" "Let him go!" Liang Siwen rushed over after hearing the news and waved to his men. Liang Junbang rushed downstairs immediately, but Liang Siwen said, "if you can''t get to the imperial capital, you will be shot to death. In this case, I''d rather kill you now!" Then he raised his gun to Liang Junbang and hit him in the calf."Ah..." Liang Junbang''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground. He raised his head and glared at Liang Siwen angrily. Liang Siwen turned a blind eye and waved to his servants, "carry it in and call the doctor! If you can''t see it, tie it up! " Chapter 729 Country a, Xuanjia. "Zhijing, do you like it here?" Xuan Xiao smiles at the girl standing in the living room with her belly. He has no daughter. This daughter who comes from the sky naturally makes him excited for a long time. From the moment he received the news from the imperial capital, he never stopped. "Bang!" His wife, Shen Jing''an, couldn''t look down on him. She was so cold that she almost carried his ear. "I said, is it great to have an illegitimate daughter? What''s more, when you are old, don''t be so close to the children, and then you will make them smell bad... " This tone is to dislike as much as possible. "Eh?" Xuan Xiao was stunned, but he didn''t dare to challenge his wife, so he had to protest to her in a small voice, "my daughter, who has been separated for many years, is so easy to find. Why can''t I be close to her? Besides, how can I be old? No matter how old I am, where can my daughter dislike my father? " Then he looked back at Xuan Zhijing and asked with a smile, "do I have a taste on me?" "Ha ha." Xuan Zhijing grinned and nodded, "well." "Ha ha..." Shen Jing''an couldn''t help laughing, "look! Children have said, you have a smell! Old man Xuan Xiao feels frustrated. Why can he fight everyone, but he can''t do anything about women? Then he continued to ask Xuan Zhijing, "what''s the taste of dad? Does it smell bad? " "Manly, good smell." Xuan Zhijing hides her mouth and smiles. She feels that the relationship between Xuan and his wife is so good. She seems to have met her parents again. Xuan Xiao immediately laughed with pride, "ha ha Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Sure enough, my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket. Although this little cotton padded jacket came a little late, it''s really warm! " Shen Jing''an looks disgusted. This shameless person really changes roles quickly. "Zhijing, don''t pay attention to him. Mom will show you. Although it''s just decorated, ah All of them are harmless materials. Don''t worry, they have no influence on my grandchildren. " Shen Jing''an, on the one hand, disliked the quick change of xuanxiao''s role, on the other hand, he claimed to be "mother". Xuan Zhijing pursed her lips and laughed all the time. The desolation of leaving the imperial capital was fading because of the Xuan couple. "Zhijing, although I''m not your biological mother..." Shen Jing''an pulls Xuan Zhijing and says, "but I don''t have a daughter. Your biological mother and I are like sisters. So you treat me as your mother. Do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xuan Zhijing nodded, thinking of her family, she was still in a low mood. "Silly boy." Shen Jing''an saw her mind and said with a smile, "don''t think about it How hard is it to get to this point? In the future, all problems will be solved step by step. Uncle Xuan and I No, your father and I will do it for you. However, I want to aggrieve you for the time being. Now, it''s not time for you to meet the boy of the Liang family. How about waiting for the wind to pass Xuan Zhijing nodded repeatedly, full of gratitude, "well, thank you aunt..." "Tut, why do you call me Auntie?" Shen Jing''an frowned and was not happy. "Well Mom Xuan Zhijing hesitated for a moment and changed her mouth. Xuan Xiao was urging his mother and daughter to say, "ah Have you finished? You women are trouble! Is the cloakroom that good? Better than husband and dad? Come on, come on, come on "Tut! What a noise Shen Jing''an complains and goes out with Xuan Zhijing. "What''s the noise? Why bother? Why bother raising a daughter? I tell you, just now Zhijing said that the cloakroom is too small and needs to be expanded Take down the small study next to you and make it into a cloakroom for your baby Xuan Zhijing said in a hurry, "ah I didn''t... " Shen Jing An pulls her, Xuan Zhi Jing has to shut up. Xuanxiao said happily, "good, good! Dismantle, dismantle! It has to be removed! I haven''t raised a daughter. Did she want to raise her like this? " Lift Mou to see to Xuan Zhi Jing, "Zhi Jing, don''t be angry, cloakroom is too small, dad does big for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xuan Zhijing smiles and nods. "Oh dear!" Shen Jing''an shook his head again and again, "promising, really promising!" Upstairs three people are talking, downstairs also lively up. "What about people? Where is it? " "Yes, yes! It''s said that she looks like a doll! " "Ha ha Really? Impossible! Just like our father, can we have a girl like a doll? If you want me to say, even if it''s an illegitimate daughter, it''s also It''ll be like a man. " ¡­¡­ The three brothers of the Xuan family came back very early, and now they are chirping downstairs to see someone. As a matter of fact, we all know very well who their sister, the so-called "illegitimate daughter" of their father, is."Well, I don''t know if it looks like me?" The youngest son, still playing. "Like you, you might as well hang yourself!" Upstairs, Shen Jing''an and Xuan Xiao come downstairs with Xuan Zhijing. Hearing his son''s words, Shen Jingan''s first words were sarcastic, but he hurt the young master of the Xuan family. "Mom, is it so difficult for me to grow up?" "Ha ha..." Before Shen Jing''an spoke, Xuan Xiao laughed and pointed to his wife, "don''t you know? Before, when your mother was with Han Chengyi''s daughter-in-law, everyone thought your mother was her boyfriend! You all look like your mother, sleepy not difficult, the heart has not counted it? Ha ha... " "Xuan Xiao!" Shen Jingan clenched his fist and roared, "you want to die!" "Ouch! I''m dead! " Xuan Xiao holding his head, the whole room began to run. Xuanzhijing surprised looking at this scene, pink lips micro Zhang. It turns out that there are still couples who get along in such a way. Although I have seen the Xuans before, I don''t know that they are in such a state in their life. The three brothers of the Xuan family came forward and surrounded Xuan Zhijing. "Come on, tell brother to listen." Xuan''s eldest brother raises his chin to Xuan Zhijing. He looks very proud. He has a cold face, which makes people feel hard to get close to him. "Brother, what are you doing? Turn head to frighten Zhi Jing again The second one put Xuan Zhijing in his arms and said, "don''t pay attention to him, facial paralysis, it can''t be cured Second brother loves you, second brother does not have facial paralysis, later wants any, has any grievance to tell second brother "Why?" The third member of the Xuan family disagreed and sold himself to Xuan Zhijing, "and me! Zhijing, and the third brother... " "Bang!" The eldest and the second stare at him together, "just you? You''d better find out first, who is the bigger one, and the order is better. The third one, you may become the fourth one! " A few children bustled around, xuanxiao had already run back, breathing slightly, "what do you say? Don''t bully my sister! I''m such a girl! Zhijing, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, eat first. " Xuan family three Shao Qi stares at his father. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. What''s the meal? This family is noisy, Xuan Zhijing''s heart is gradually warm up. When they left home, their parents said that they gave her everything they could, and that it would be up to her. In fact, she is still under the care of her parents. In order to love her, she left home alone, leaving her family behind, but her parents still gave her the best arrangement. Shen Jing''an then came to see the crowd. She couldn''t help laughing. She was able to take good care of her daughter for her best friend. It''s not a waste of their 20 years of love. All of a sudden, Shen Jing''an went to her husband and began to cry, "you shameless girl, your daughter is so big outside! Are you worthy of me and children? Xuanxiao, please make it clear to me today. How many affairs are there outside? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Zhijing was shocked. How could this suddenly change the style of painting? The three brothers of Xuan family calmly swept her, "little sister, let''s go! They will fight for a while, and it is estimated that they will have to negotiate for a while Let''s sit down and talk to our brothers. You must have had a hard time all these years, right Xuanzhijing again surprised, these brothers, too can play. "What month is Zhijing The third son of the Xuan family is still struggling with this problem. "Well It''s December now. " Xuan Zhijing thought about the date of birth on her new passport and said. "Ha ha!" Xuansan patted his thigh and laughed, "come on! I''m brother I''m my brother! Who is still arguing with me about this issue, I will ask him to put forward the legal basis. " Small people make a mess, Xuanjia boss silently looked at xuanzhijing, raised his hand in her head rubbed two, "good at home, after here is your home, I''m your big brother, no one can bully you." "Well..." Xuan Zhijing nodded and officially became the fourth miss of Xuan family in Fengcheng, a country. Although the four ladies kept it secret, what they wanted was this effect. Liang Junbang is still under surveillance. No matter how long, I believe all problems will be solved. Han Ximing once told his sister when he left the capital. The presidential decree issued by my grandfather is valid only during his term of office. When he succeeds, Liang Junbang still has the hope to return to the imperial capital. What kind of family is the Xuan family in Fengcheng? If Liang Junbang could marry the Xuan family, it would only be a matter of time before he was released from surveillance. At present, the most important thing is how to do it seamlessly in order to hide it from everyone. Fengcheng, Liang family. Liang Junbang has become a workaholic. He has never been very interested in business. However, after this incident, he seems to have changed. He can''t stop. As soon as he stops, his mind will remember that he hasn''t had a wedding wife.Now she''s gone, but he''s still alive. He didn''t know what else he could do except to work and earn money. It''s another all night, the sky is bright, the sun is out Chapter 730 At the door of the warehouse, the assistant puts his coat on Xuan Zhijing. "Miss four, the temperature inside is low. You''d better be careful." "Well." Xuanzhijing nodded, wearing a coat to go in, a hand to the assistant in front of, "at night also want to go back to dinner with Dad, we move faster." "Yes..." Behind a group of people, follow Xuan Zhijing, from the first row of the warehouse line by line counting. From quality, taste to temperature, all are carefully confirmed one by one. Since the fourth Miss took over, the Xuanjia''s wine industry has become more prosperous than ever before. Miss four looks like such a weak girl, but she doesn''t act like her three brothers. The upper shelf is a little high. You need to step on the ladder to climb up. "Here, bring the ladder here." Xuan Zhijing waved her hand down. "Miss four, you''d better come down! You don''t have to... " Xuanzhijing shook her head, interrupted his hands, "do as I say." Seeing her insistence, it was hard for her men to say anything more, so they had to move the ladder over. Xuan Zhijing climbed up the ladder, poured out a little red wine, smelled it under her nose, frowned, and then tasted it twice. "What''s going on?" Xuan Zhijing looked down, "the taste is not right, who will explain it to me?" "This..." Everyone at the bottom lowered their heads. Miss four was famous for her harshness, and she had a better understanding of red wine. It was impossible to hide from her. Xuan Zhijing was not angry. She slowly came down the ladder and looked at all her subordinates. She said with a smile, "you don''t have to explain to me. What I see now is that the temperature of red wine has changed and the taste is obviously inferior! The warehouse supervisor will not be here from tomorrow As for the manager, you''ll get up tomorrow and guard the warehouse "This..." The people below, from the manager, were all flustered. "Miss four." The manager also wants to argue for himself. But Xuan Zhijing didn''t give him a chance at all, "what else do you have to say? As a manager, he doesn''t understand the importance of the warehouse to the red wine. He even let such a thing happen. If you feel aggrieved by keeping the warehouse, from tomorrow on, you won''t have to come. " On hearing this, the manager immediately shut up. It was the warehouse manager, with a sad face, whose eyes were full of sympathy. Xuan Zhijing found such a small place. She looked at the supervisor and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you The warehouse supervisor hesitated and dared not speak, but a colleague nearby said for him, "Miss Hui Si, the supervisor didn''t mean to slack off. His child was ill that day If you dismiss him, his family will depend on his salary... " Xuan Zhi Jing a listen to this words, hang Mou to think, changed an idea. "In that case, I''ll give you another chance. The supervisor can''t do it. After all, you made the mistake You can help the new supervisor in the future! " Then he looked and was demoted to the manager in charge. After dealing with these, take people to continue to look forward. Behind him, people could not help but sigh. What a stern fourth lady, but Even if it is so severe, it is full of human feelings. "Manager..." The manager came out of the door to see if there was any trouble The manager had an awkward look on his face. He had just been demoted. "Tell me! What''s the matter? " Xuan Zhijing takes a look at the manager and asks the man. On hearing this, he hurriedly faces Xuan Zhijing and explains, "miss four, a group of people outside are arguing to open those two bottles of precious red wine They all told them that it was a commemorative edition and the market edition had not come out yet, but they didn''t listen! " "Is it?" Xuan Zhijing twisted her eyebrows and went out, "I''ll have a look." In the business hall outside, Liang Junbang was facing the counter, aggressive and uncompromising. "Why not? Aren''t you in business? These two bottles of red wine are not good wines for many years. When I come to this price, do you still open them? Looking for a fight, isn''t it? " As soon as Liang Junbang''s voice was raised, the violent factor in his heart was causing trouble. "No, Liang Shao This is the design of our fourth lady. The red wine in it is nothing special. " The staff tried to explain to Liang, but where did Liang listen? Who knows, what he is interested in is only the outer package of the red wine. There is nothing special about the red wine he likes. The only thing special is its bottle label design. It was designed by Xuan Zhijing herself. There is a silhouette of a girl''s face on it. Of course, it was designed according to her own silhouette. Others look at it, maybe it''s just a profile, but in Liang Junbang''s opinion, it''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary profile! This man Obviously, it''s early! "Go! Do you want to open it? "Liang Junbang clenched the empty wine and smashed it on the table. It''s time to calm down in the hall. "Bang!" Xuan Zhijing is surrounded by people and comes out from inside. Seeing this, she can''t help laughing. Glancing at his men, "who is this man?" "Miss Hui Si is the young master of the Liang family Liang Junbang, I don''t know what''s going on. Today, he''s tied up with this commemorative version of red wine! " His subordinates were in a dilemma. The Liang family was not so easy to offend, although the Xuan family was already quite powerful. "Look, miss four, what should we do?" Xuan Zhijing frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she waved for her assistant and said, "go and fill the jar with red wine." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The assistant did as she told him, but he didn''t quite understand her intention. In this hall, there is a unique design, that is, there is a glass wine trough at the top. Originally, it was designed by Xuan Zhijing to attract guests. It is usually used at night, and the lighting is very beautiful. Before it was time, she ordered it to be filled. And Liang Junbang, just standing under the trough. "Miss four, I have done as you ordered." After a while, the assistant trotted back. "Well." Xuan Zhijing nodded and raised one side of her lip, "pull!" The assistant was startled at the order. Looking at her hesitantly, "miss four, this is Liang Shao "So what? Don''t you hear me? " Xuan Zhijing was not moved at all, but despised in her eyes, "I hate others to waste my creativity and design! Liang Shao is so arrogant. Give him some color to see! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The assistant didn''t dare to disobey her, so he raised his hand and made a gesture to the staff at the bar. With the sound of "Hua La", the wine trough opened, and the whole sky of red wine poured down from above. Liang Junbang was so wet that he couldn''t open his eyes. "Ah - what''s the matter? What are you doing? " He had drunk too much before, and now the red wine poured down from the top. Under the great pressure, he couldn''t resist. Red wine seems to be from all directions, ear holes, nose, mouth, and even eyes, full of drilling into his body! As a result, intoxication is overwhelming. "Miss four, why don''t you look right?" The assistant is a little worried. Xuan Zhijing chuckled, "what''s wrong? If he doesn''t get drunk with such a good wine, isn''t it a waste? " She raised her hand and pointed out, "one, two, three 10¡¢ Down As soon as his voice fell, Liang juanbang let out a "puff", closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Miss four, I''m really down!" The assistant exclaimed. "Hum!" With a satisfied smile, Xuan turned around, took off her coat and gloves and threw them to her hands. "I''m leaving You ask his people to come to pick him up. If he comes alone, it''s better. Just throw him out! " "Miss four, I''ll give it to you!" Xuan Zhijing shook her head, "no, I''ll go back myself. You stay here and clear the place. Don''t affect the business at night. " "Yes." From the side door out, Xuan Zhijing to the parking lot to pick up the car. Did not expect, but see Liang Junbang dizzy looking around. Xuan Zhijing twisted her eyebrows. Did he really come alone? So dizzy, can you walk? The mobile phone is ringing in her pocket. She quickly takes it out to see that it''s xuanxiao. "Dad, I''ll be right back..." He hung up the phone with a smile and looked around again. Liang Junbang was no longer there. Xuan Zhijing shakes her head and gets into the car. The car opens from the gate, suddenly rushes out a person, frightens Xuan Zhijing to step on the brake urgently, she scolds angrily, "what are you doing? Didn''t you see the car? I''m driving so slowly, do you still rush here? " After a few words of scolding, she saw the person in front of her, Liang Junbang? "Tut!" Liang Junbang was very dizzy, covering his head in pain, "what are you arguing about?" He didn''t talk much. He went to the back of the car, opened the door and sat in. Xuan Zhijing gaped, "what are you doing? Go down "Don''t make a noise!" Liang Junbang was so dizzy that his brain would explode when he heard her voice. He hurriedly took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a handful of cash and threw it in front of Xuan Zhijing, "here! Is that enough? " "What?" Xuan Zhijing can''t understand what he is saying. "Money! Taxi fare! I can''t find my car, you Does the Liang family know where it is? If you don''t know, just ask on the street. People in Fengcheng don''t know where the Liang family is. You don''t have to mix! " With these words, Liang juanbang leaned back completely. He couldn''t even open his eyes. "Ha?" Xuan Zhijing is really shocked. Is she a taxi driver now? Cold eye glanced at the side of the money - hand or very generous. But why did she send him to the Liang family? What a mystery!Starting the car, Xuan Zhijing drove to the nearest traffic police post and got off the car. "Officer, I don''t know this man He just climbed into my car, and now it''s up to you. " After listening to the whole story, the traffic police helped Xuan Zhijing to help Liang Junbang out. Chapter 731 Liang Junbang was disturbed. He frowned and opened a crack in his eyes "Hum!" Xuan Zhijing sneered, "here it is!" After roaring, he turned around and left. The traffic police looked at the situation, but also a little confused. They have experience in handling traffic accidents. What should we do now? Seeing that Xuan Zhijing was about to leave, he called her, "Miss, you''re leaving now!" "What else?" Xuan Zhijing glanced coldly, "I said, I don''t know him at all! He rushed to my car suddenly. Isn''t that your business? " "Well Yes, take your time. " The traffic police were so worried that they had to face Liang Junbang, "Sir, sir! Who are you! Can you send a contact so that we can let her pick you up? " "Well..." Liang Junbang, drunk and full of wine, muttered, "early, early..." Traffic police, you look at me, I look at you, "early? Is this a personal name? Not pets, right? Oh, how terrible Xuan Zhijing, who came to the door, suddenly stopped and turned to look back. Liang juanbang was lying on the table, his eyes closed, his thin and thick eyelashes drooping on his lower eyelids. When he was quiet, his facial features were very soft. But he kept calling the same name, "early, early..." Xuan Zhijing raised her hand, pressed it on her heart, pursed her lips slightly, and turned to leave. When the car drove into Xuan''s house, more than ten meters away, the door opened. The guard room immediately called inside, "inform Mr. and Mrs. that the fourth lady is back." Inside, Xuan Xiao heard the news and immediately came down from his study. He stood at the entrance and waited for Xuan Zhijing. Thinking about it, he thought it was not enough. He went out of the door and stood on the stairs. Xuan Zhijing stops her car at the door. Naturally, a servant comes to drive it to the garage for her. "Dad Seeing that Xuan Xiao could not wait to stand at the door to greet him, Xuan Zhijing couldn''t help laughing. She took his arm and said, "I miss you so much!" "Oh, yes!" Xuan Xiao''s face is full of smiles, "can''t let your mother hear, she is jealous!" "Bang!" As soon as they turned around, they were facing Shen Jing''an. Shen Jing''an looked at their father and daughter with disdain. "Tut tut Tut, I said that you haven''t been fresh yet? Xuanxiao, what you regret most is that I didn''t give you a daughter? " "Yes Xuan Xiao admitted that he was very "dissatisfied" and said, "why, your stomach doesn''t make me hurt Zhijing?" "Good!" Shen Jing''an "gnash teeth" hate way, "in a moment in the food poisoning!" "Ah What a cruel heart Xuan Xiao broke his face. Shen Jing''an raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "that''s, I''m a vicious stepmother It''s this kind of behavior that suits my image. " Then he laughed, "ha ha How, how? How was the performance? " Xuan Zhijing thumbs up to Shen Jingan, "Bang Bang Da!" Because of Xuan Zhijing, the Xuan family''s dining table is no longer just Xuan Xiao and his wife. Most of the three sons of the Xuan family will not come back. Therefore, since having Xuan Zhijing, the couple realized the benefits of raising children. Xuanxiao busy to xuanzhijing clip vegetables, "eat more, recently in order to red wine village, spent a lot of thought, are thin." "Well." Xuan Zhijing nods with a smile. She has always been free to eat. She never goes on a diet. She is jealous if she is not fat. "By the way, the red wine How are you getting ready? " Xuan Xiao asked casually. Xuan Zhijing nodded, "the funds are occupied by three brothers. I''m looking for a partner If it doesn''t work, I will produce it in small quantities. Anyway, my purpose is not to make money. " "Yes, yes." Xuan Xiao echoed, "if you can''t, don''t force it. Let you take care of the wine shop to make you happy. If it''s too bad, you can''t do it." "Don''t worry, Dad You should eat more, too. " Xuanzhijing adds a piece of venison to xuanxiao''s bowl. Xuanxiao is excited to start acting again, "baby daughter..." "Tut!" Shen Jing''an shakes his shoulders and begins to drink soup calmly. "It''s started again. Zhijing, don''t stimulate him! I know your father has no future... " At the dinner table, the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. Night, sink down. Xuan Zhijing sits in front of the mirror to remove her make-up. There are two "Dong Dong" rings on the door. She answers, "come in." It''s Shen Jing''an who comes in. "Zhijing." Shen Jing''an opened the chair and sat down beside her, looking at her carefully, "how about it? Is there anything wrong with your face? Let me see No scar, no thread, no powder. I can''t see it. " "Well." Xuan Zhijing nodded and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Now it''s swollen. Be careful when you make up, it won''t be a problem I didn''t make a big move. It''s just a small adjustment. Mom, you don''t have to worry too much. " "Ah..." Shen Jing''an shook his head and sighed, "it''s still more beautiful, but now it''s more mature. It seems that his sister has become a sister.""Mom, do you mean I''m old?" Xuan Zhijing pretends to be unhappy. "Eh!" Shen Jing''an pretended to be surprised, "you little girl, what''s wrong with catching me?" "Hee hee." Xuan Zhijing holds Shen Jing''an''s hand, "Mom, we are free this weekend. Let''s go to see the children together! Last week, too busy. " Shen Jing''an nodded and patted Xuan Zhijing, "don''t worry. I go every week. Don''t you worry? Now, apart from eating, they know how to sleep What else can we do? Don''t worry, it won''t make any difference. " "Well." Xuan Zhijing nodded, and her heart was still concerned after all. Liang, president office. The assistant piled a pile of proposals on the table, "Mr. young, take a look at these It''s all new. " "Well..." Liang took a look at the logo on the folder and was ready to start the review. The Mou Guang inadvertently glanced at the sign of Xuan''s red wine, and immediately pulled it out. If you look at the proposal, it''s really the one he saw in the store that day! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang leaned back, raised his hand and stroked his thin lips. His eyes were fixed on the girl''s side face, and he slowly narrowed his eyes. "Isn''t this Xuan''s? Does the Xuan family still need cooperation? " The assistant took a look and explained, "Oh, Mr. young, you don''t know. The main force of the Xuan family is in politics and business. It''s mainly the third son, and the fourth daughter of the Xuan family has just started to develop red wine." "Miss four? Wait, when did the Xuans have a fourth lady? " Liang Junbang raised his hand to interrupt his assistant. He didn''t come to Fengcheng long, but he remembered that there were only three young masters in the Xuan family. "Hi The assistant laughed, "isn''t it bad for miss four? This fourth lady is not on the stage, because she is xuanxiao''s illegitimate daughter. Needless to say, you can understand it -- " " well. " Liang Junbang nodded, "go on." "It''s said that the fourth young lady was excluded at home, but the three Xuan shaos didn''t like her very much. Xuan Xiao had to let his little daughter out to fight for herself, but At the beginning, where is the capital enough? " If Liang Junbang is thoughtful, these words are really reasonable. Since it is the property of the fourth lady, who is not favored by the Xuan family, does he want to take part in it? In principle, he didn''t want to participate in the obvious family dispute. However, the logo on the red wine, which is similar to "zaozao Bianyan", made him unable to move his eyes. With a bang, Liang closed the folder. "It''s settled first You arrange for me to meet the fourth lady! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The assistant hesitated a little and nodded. Xuan Zhijing''s office, received such a notice, Liang side, to fight for the right to cooperate. Their Liang shaozong wants to talk to Xuan Zhijing in person. "Hum!" Xuan Zhijing threw the proposal on the table and threw two words to her assistant, "no see." "Ah?" The assistant was very surprised and couldn''t understand what miss four thought. The fourth lady is very attentive to this red wine. She usually wants to put all her energy on it. But her husband didn''t support her at home, and her three brothers were "suppressing" her. It''s so easy to meet someone who is willing to give her a hand. Why doesn''t she want to? "Why, miss four?" The assistant is very sad. He also wants to see things done well! Xuan Zhijing didn''t lift her head. She continued to look at the account book in her hand. "If you want to do it, do it. In addition It''s said that the Xuan family doesn''t cooperate with people whose family background is not clean. " So that''s why? The assistant was more anxious. "Miss four, don''t think so! Something happened to the Liang family, but Even so, it can not shake the status of the Liang family in Fengcheng. What''s more, how many clean ones are there when the business is so big! Miss four, you... " "Tut!" Xuan Zhijing raised her head, funny looking at the assistant, "you talk so much? If you want to do it, do it! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, oh As soon as the assistant saw the situation, he had to agree and went out dejectedly. This news immediately spread to Liang Junbang''s ears, which was really beyond his expectation! "What? No? Liang Junbang sneered, "don''t you think my house is clean?" "Yes..." The assistant answered timidly. "Ha?" Liang chuckled, "I''m really a girl. My eyelids are too shallow, and I''m too high! I pity her for being bullied by my elder brother. I''ll give her a good hand! She''s up! Xuan family, right? That''s clean! " "Mr. young, what are you going to do?" The assistant felt that the young master''s temper had come up. Liang Junbang threw the folder away and yelled, "buy it for me! Didn''t she want a fair bid? I''d like to see, in Fengcheng, who else will pay more than me! " Xuan Zhijing, who is busy reviewing the bidding plan in the office, sneezes, "a sneeze!" How can you feel nose so urticant suddenly? Take out the make-up mirror and mend it in front of the mirro Chapter 732 Early in the morning, Liang Junbang just came to the office, looked at his assistant and asked, "how''s it going?" "This..." The assistant shook his head in embarrassment "Ha?" Liang Junbang is really laughing and crying, "just let you deliver a tender, now also can''t deliver it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes At the risk of being scolded to death, the assistant replied, "this miss Xuan Si is very difficult to do! He said that as long as it''s from the Liang family, he won''t accept it, no matter which way he goes! " "That''s true!" Liang Junbang was so angry that he was completely motivated. "Good, the more she is like this, the more I want to win the right of cooperation in red wine!" "But..." But the assistant didn''t hold much hope, "Mr. young, what are you going to do? We can''t even see her now! " "Bang!" Liang Junbang didn''t think so. "It''s just a woman. No matter how powerful it is, it''s also a woman! I don''t believe it. I have nothing to do with her! " Liang juanbang''s eyes narrowed slowly, and his body and mind, which had been silent for so long, suddenly felt an inexplicable excitement. He hasn''t felt that for a long time. Since his early death, he has lived like a walking corpse In Xuan Zhijing''s office, her assistant is also reporting to her, "miss four, I have done as you said All the bidding documents sent by the Liang family have been refuted. " "Well." Xuan Zhijing nodded and didn''t say anything else. Assistant still standing did not go, Xuan Zhijing can not help looking up at him, "is there anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­ No The assistant knew that persuading was useless, but he thought it was a pity. "Then go out and do something! There is still a lot to do. " Xuan Zhijing guessed what he thought in his heart and shook her head with a smile. "Yes." As it was getting dark, Liang Junbang stood in the garage of the red wine shop and asked his assistant, "is this the one?" "Well, yes." The assistant nodded. "Hum!" Liang Junbang took his lip out of his sleeve and stabbed it at the tire without saying a word. "Ah..." The assistant stopped him in a hurry and said, "young master, what are you doing? This is Xuan Zhijing''s car! You stabbed her tire, she can spare you! I didn''t like you at all! " "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "does she have such great ability?" "Yes!" The assistant nodded again and again, "you don''t see that she can''t compete with the three brothers, but Xuan Xiao loves her very much. Young master, you are on the "top" list now. Who is Xuan Xiao! It''s the commander in chief of the three services! " Liang Junbang didn''t care at all, "whatever commander in chief, he''s not on the battlefield or in the army now. What can he do to me? This little girl movie is too arrogant. I have to teach her a lesson! " And he said, "poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.". "Ouch..." The assistant was not able to stop it. "Let''s go, the show is about to begin!" Liang Junbang folded the steel cone and showed a proud smile. Here Xuan Zhijing has packed up and is coming to the garage. Take out the car key and get on the car, ready to start the car back. However, the car started, but it couldn''t drive at all. "Well? What''s going on? " She got out of the car, opened the car cover and looked at it. There was no problem. Full of doubts around the car and around a circle, it was found that a tire burst. Squat down and take a closer look. The marks of artificial damage are too obvious. It''s obviously not a natural tire burst, but someone intentionally poked it! "Ha?" Xuanzhijing funny raised his hand to cut his hair, "who? Don''t let me catch you Look at your watch. It''s getting late. She didn''t want to waste her time here. She sighed and went out of the garage. As soon as her profile appeared in front of the garage, Liang Junbang, who was sitting in the car, called his assistant, "Hello, is that it?" The fourth miss of the Xuan family has never been exposed to the public, and Liang Junbang has never heard of or seen her before. "I think so! I haven''t seen it either. " Assistant is not very sure, "look at her dress, it should be right." "Good!" Liang hung up, stepped on the accelerator and drove to Xuan Zhijing. Xuan Zhijing is looking at the intersection, trying to stop the car. And Liang Junbang''s car just stopped in front of her, impartial. Liang Junbang rolled down the window and put a pair of sunglasses on his nose. He looked up at Xuan Zhijing in a funny way. "Miss Xuan Si?" Xuanzhijing a Zheng, did not expect to see Liang Junbang here, surprised, "you?" "Oh, you know me?" Liang Junbang takes down his sunglasses and looks squarely at Xuan Zhijing. He was stunned by this look! Is this Xuan Zhijing? Is this woman really Xuan Zhijing? Why He will have the illusion that this woman is so early! His heart beat fast and he breathed fast.Xuan Zhijing ignored his reaction and sneered, "I don''t know you. I only know that you have made trouble in my winery! Why, you have forgotten the taste of red wine in the last trough? " "You -" Liang juanbang was so excited that he pushed the door open and got out of the car. The tense Adam''s apple rolled around his neck. He ignored Xuan Zhijing''s words. Instead, he approached her step by step and forced her to the garage door. With an extension of his long arm, she had nowhere to escape. "What are you doing?" Xuan Zhijing looked up and glared at him in panic, "are you sick! I tell you, don''t mess around. I''m commander Xuan''s daughter! " At this time, where did Liang Junbang hear the words of commander Xuan? All he knew was that this woman was as deadly as before! He wants to see it carefully! Why are there such two people in the world! "Don''t move." Liang Junbang''s voice became extremely soft. The two words were so soft that there was a kind of temptation in his voice. "Let me have a good look..." He raised his hand as he spoke. The fingertip was only a little bit close to touching the skin on her cheek, but it seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t stick it. Liang Junbang stared at her carefully, hoping to see every pore clearly. However, by so careful, too clear to see. Disappointments are also overwhelming - not early, a bit like, but not! Early eyes are not so long, early chin is not so long, early cheekbones are a little convex, not so flat! But at a glance, it looks like it! "You Are you from Fengcheng Liang Junbang did not give up. He was an agent before, so he was sensitive to identity. Xuanzhijing funny looking at him, reached to his chest to push people away, "what do you want to ask? What do you mean by this strange behavior? Can''t you tell if I''m from Fengcheng? It''s not Fengcheng people. Can you speak with such a strong Fengcheng accent? Ah - " before she finished, she suddenly exclaimed. It turned out that Liang Junbang put his hand on her abdomen, which made her face suddenly change. This kind of behavior is no different from that of an apprentice! "What are you doing?" Xuan Zhijing roared, picked up the bag and slapped her face! "Let go! You rascal, you lunatic Liang Junbang did not move and let her slap him. The rivets on his bag broke his cheek and made a long blood cut. He lowered his eyes, did not know how to dodge and did not respond. "Er..." Xuanzhijing was surprised and stopped. He hesitated and asked, "you Are you ok? " Liang Junbang''s eyes are burning, staring at Xuan Zhijing, which makes her uncomfortable. "I didn''t mean to! Who makes you so confused? How can anyone touch a girl''s stomach? " Xuan Zhijing takes out a band aid from the bag and hands it to Liang Junbang, "here, your face is broken Post it Liang Junbang was still motionless and had his own thoughts in his heart. This woman, only the first look like early. The more you look, the less you look. Not only the facial features, but also the character. Early so lovely, when talking mouth warped, like a doll, will not be so savage. Also, her stomach is flat - the early child should be born another month! Not early He''s going crazy! How can you meet a woman and feel like she''s early? It was clear that he had already passed away! Didn''t he see the obituary of the imperial capital for a long time? He''s just whimsical here? Think there''s going to be a miracle? "Hello! What''s the matter with you? " Xuanzhijing see he look wrong, motionless, also don''t speak, want to leave. She did, but she only took two steps. She looked back and stood in front of Liang Junbang. "Well I broke your face. I''m sorry to you now! " She shriveled her mouth, raised her hand, tore the band aid in her hand, stretched it to Liang Junbang''s cheek, and put it on the bloody mouth. "All right." From the beginning to the end, Liang Junbang did not say a word. "Then..." Xuanzhijing chat chat up the corner of the mouth, "I go first." As soon as she turned around, she heard Liang Junbang''s voice behind her. "Miss Xuan Si, I want to buy your cooperation right of red wine! How much do you want to pay for it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xuan Zhijing stopped. She slowly looked back at Liang Junbang and asked, "Sir, are you "The Liang family?" "Not bad." Liang Junbang nodded, "I''m Liang shaozong, Liang Junbang!" "Oh..." Xuanzhijing suddenly realized, sneered, "so it is, Mr. Liang shaozong, it seems that it is not a coincidence to meet here today? Are you here for me? " Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, suddenly staring at him. "You Did you poke my car out? " Sure enough, Liang Xuan said, "you can''t be such a smart girl even if you are a big brother!""You Xuan Zhijing sneered, "you are so mean, what you have done is too in line with the style of your Liang family!" Chapter 733 Full thought that such words would cause Liang Junbang''s dissatisfaction, and even turned over and left on the spot. However, Liang Junbang didn''t care at all. He shrugged and frowned, "yes, I''m mean So what? In a word, I want to buy the cooperation right of this red wine! " "You..." Xuan Zhijing helplessly looked at him and shook her head in doubt, "Liang Shao, don''t you think you are very strange? It''s just a red wine! In Fengcheng, the business of your Liang family is so big. Why do you have to hold on to this red wine? " "Because..." The brand of that red wine! But such words, Liang Junbang will not speak to an outsider, although this woman at first glance let him mistakenly think is early. "You see, Liang Shao, you can''t give specific reasons." Xuan Zhijing shakes her head and turns to go. Suddenly, a car came by the side of the car. The speed was a little fast. Xuan Zhijing might as well take a step and was almost hit by the car. "Be careful!" Liang Junbang''s thick eyebrows gathered and stretched out his hand to pull Xuan Zhijing over to his chest. "Ah --" Xuan Zhijing was also frightened. She leaned on Liang Junbang, breathless, and reached out to hold him firmly. "I''m scared to death!" In this way, Liang Junbang was stunned. Too close, he could smell the faint perfume of Xuan Zhi Jing, and his palm or even subconsciously holding her slender waist - so fragrant and so soft! Body temperature, without warning, rising uncontrollably. Liang Junbang''s mouth was dry for a while, and he had a bad feeling. Xuan Zhijing didn''t realize it. She looked into the corner with her eyes. She approached Liang Junbang and asked softly, "hello There are two very strange people over there. They keep looking this way. Are they your men? " After hearing this question, Liang Junbang came back and pushed Xuan Zhijing away. Strange people Keep looking this way? He knew exactly who he was. Since he came back from Donghai Grand Canyon, he has been surrounded by these people! Country a has never relaxed its surveillance on him. In the final analysis, he is still worried about his identity as a "fire wolf.". Liang Jun Bang''s face sank and his tone was rather stiff. "That''s my private matter. I''m afraid that I don''t need Miss Xuan Si to care about it? Let''s talk about this wine You need money anyway. " "You..." Xuan Zhijing shook her head helplessly, "if I don''t agree?" "Oh Liang Junbang said with a light smile, "I''m not afraid of trouble, and I don''t feel mean and shameful. As long as Miss Xuan Si thinks she can bear it, I''m willing to spend more time on her." It''s a rogue tone! Xuanzhijing can''t, had to stare at him, relaxed, "what do you want?" "Easy to say!" As soon as Liang Junbang turned around and bent over, he took out a tender from the car and handed it to Xuan Zhijing, "here I''m a serious businessman. How can I fool around? You see, the tender is well written. Please have a look at it "Bang!" Xuan Zhijing angrily took the tender and put it into the bag viciously, "is that ok?" "Of course!" Liang Junbang spread out his hand and shrugged his shoulders. "Thank you very much. Miss Xuan, don''t worry. Liang must compete fairly." "Bang!" Xuan Zhijing sneers, stares at him and turns to leave. "Miss Xuan Si, I''ll see you off! It''s a long way back to the headquarters from here! " Liang Junbang achieved his goal with a satisfied smile on his face. "No!" Xuanzhijing head also don''t return of shout, "I can''t call a car?" "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang laughed. Xuanzhijing more think more angry, suddenly turned away, speechless straight to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang doubtfully stopped smiling, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for Miss Xuan Si? " "Hum!" Xuan Zhijing opens her mouth to Liang Junbang and shows a sweet smile, which makes Liang feel puzzled. After that, Xuan Zhijing quickly raised her feet and stepped on Liang Junbang''s instep with her narrow heels. Hard, crush! "Ah -" Liang juanbang cried out in pain and raised his hand to fight. But looking at Xuan Zhijing, a girl, it''s not easy to really fight, "you let go!" "My hand is loose!" Xuan Zhijing raises her hand, shakes innocently, and her eyes are full of banter. "Smelly girl!" "Let go of your feet!" said Liang "Oh..." Xuan Zhijing suddenly realized, "it''s feet! Don''t you make it clear? Ah No wonder I feel scared at my feet! " "You..." Liang Junbang gaped. Where did she come from! Why does he think she''s early? Early so lovely Although some pretty, but in front of this, sure is not a wild girl?Xuanzhijing solution gas, raised his hand toward Liang Junbang waved, smile Ying Ying, "then I go! Goodbye I''m waiting to see Liang Shao''s performance in the bidding! " With that, I finally moved the high heels away. "Is the woman''s shoes made of Gao Liang frowning? Is trampling so painful? Xuan Zhijing turned and walked away. In the corner of her eyes, she could feel the people watching Liang Junbang hiding in the dark. Frowning, she reached for a car and went straight to commander Xuan''s residence in the evening, Shen Jingan took a mask bowl to make Xuan Zhi Jing face. "Mom, I''ll do it myself." Xuan Zhijing is about to take over, but Shen Jing''an stops her. "I''ll do it myself. How can I spread it evenly?" Shen Jing''an disagreed, patting her thigh to let her lie down. Xuan Zhijing had to agree, "thank you, mom." "Zhijing..." As Shen Jingan put on her mask, she asked her, "did Liang Junbang start bidding? You should pay attention to Listen to your father, he still can''t relax in his present situation. Mom understands your mood, but don''t give up all your previous achievements! " "Well." Xuan Zhijing nodded and laughed, "in fact, I''m really OK, but I suddenly found that Liang Junbang, whom I knew before, was watching with a kind of heroic color! I think he can do anything. In this meeting, I think he is stupid, as if he is absent-minded... " "Ha ha..." Shen Jing''an laughed, "that''s right! You are really grown up. When a woman can see a child living in a man''s heart, it means that you have become the other half he can rely on. With you, Junbang will be fine again. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xuan Zhijing thought thoughtfully and nodded. Indeed, she used to rely on Junbang, which made them become so passive. The next day, it rained heavily. Xuan Zhijing is coming back from the vineyard. Unexpectedly, the car broke down in the middle of driving. She had to park her car by the side of the road and pick up her mobile phone to call the repair shop The phone is powered off. That''s a bad thing. It''s all coming together. Liang Junbang is driving back to Liang''s manor. Through the rain curtain, he sees Xuan Zhijing standing by the side of the road with an umbrella. In front of several cars did not stop, to Liang Junbang here, he did not think about whether to lend a helping hand, saw Xuan Zhijing step forward a stop, he had to emergency brake, the car stopped. "Ha?" Liang Junbang sneers, how can there be such a crazy girl? With anger, Liang Junbang opened the door and got out of the car, "what are you doing? Not afraid to die! Just come here! " Xuanzhijing just that anxious, high heel shoes heel don''t break, is chagrin! I didn''t expect that it was so easy to stop a car, but the person who came down was Liang Junbang I didn''t want to see! Then he put on his face, "you go! It''s bad luck for me. " "Ha?" Liang Junbang was disappointed. He had no sympathy to see her just now. "Well, you let me go! Miss Xuan Si, you have a high status. How can I get up? It''s like an attempt to do anything, isn''t it? " "Isn''t it?" Xuan Zhijing retorted, "if I''m not commander Xuan''s daughter, will you still talk to me? Don''t think that I don''t know. You want to buy the cooperation right of my red wine in order to please my father! I tell you, don''t waste your time! " "You..." Liang Junbang was stunned, but he laughed angrily. "Ha ha..." He raised his hand to his lips, and this time the smile was real. He hasn''t laughed like this for a long time since he separated from zaozao. "You! Do you have victimization paranoia? What''s more, although you are beautiful, you are not a beautiful man Liang Junbang shook his head. "I have a girlfriend. Even if I don''t have one, I don''t like you." Then he turned to go, "since you don''t need help, I''ll leave!" Xuanzhijing is nervous called him, "you What did you just say? " "What?" Liang Junbang looked at her puzzled, "what did I say?" "You..." Xuan Zhijing hesitated, "you just said that you have "Girlfriends?" Liang Junbang said, "yes! Is it strange to have a girlfriend at my age? Otherwise, how can we solve it? " "You..." Xuan Zhijing immediately stares up her eyes. She looks very unhappy and walks up to him, "who''s your girlfriend?" Liang Junbang was surprised and blurted out, "Miss Xuan Si, are you too lenient? What does it matter to you who my girlfriend is? She is younger and more beautiful than you. Why do you react so much? I''m going back to accompany her now... " "Pa"! He had been slapped in the face before he could speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was very surprised and a little annoyed. Why did Xuan Zhijing beat him? As soon as he raises his hand, he will fight back. But look at each other, after all, is a girl, had to put down his hand. "Forget it! I don''t knowConfused, Liang Junbang turned and walked to the car. Xuanzhijing but drooped his head, also don''t stop for help, holding an umbrella against the door. Liang started the car and drove a short distance forward. Suddenly he saw Xuan Zhijing throwing away her umbrella in his rearview mirro Chapter 734 This kind of young lady''s behavior is unreasonable at all. But I can see that Liang Bangli''s action is charming. It''s like before When thinking about this, Liang Junbang grasped the direction in his hand, and the car quickly reversed back, and the emergency brake stopped in front of Xuan Zhijing. "Get in the car!" Liang Junbang rolled down the window and motioned to Xuan Zhijing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Zhi Jing stares at his big eyes, then takes his eyes away, stubbornly refuses to move. "Bang!" Liang Junbang laughs. It''s really puzzling. Who is she angry with? He doesn''t seem to have to coax her, does he? However, looking at her mouth leaning against the front of the car, the heavy rain continued. Liang Junbang shook his head helplessly and got off the car. He did not speak, went straight to xuanzhijing in front, took her hand and left. "What for?" Xuan Zhijing was shocked, and then struggled, "let go, let go!" "Tut!" Liang Junbang looked back at her impatiently, "Why are you so stubborn? With your temper, you deserve to be bullied by your three brothers. You are a "common man". How can you be so arrogant and domineering? " "I am arrogant and domineering?" Xuanzhijing just a stomach gas has not gone, and he was so accused, more unhappy in the heart, "I''m arrogant and domineering, I have nothing to do with you! It doesn''t matter to you "Oh..." What she looks like makes Liang Junbang speechless. He shook his head and laughed helplessly, "it''s nothing to do with me, but you just stopped my car, right? It''s a stranger. It''s not good to see a girl whose car broke down in the heavy rain, not to mention I''m still looking forward to working with you? " The tone of voice softened unconsciously, and there was a smile on his lips. "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Liang juanbang pulled the door open and jammed it in, "I''ll have your car towed away when I turn back -" but Xuan Zhijing stubbornly refused to get on the bus. Liang juanbang frowned, "what do you want to do? I''m wasting my time with my girlfriend when I go home. Can you stop being a lady? I''m not your boyfriend, I''m not your dad, I won''t let you Another girlfriend! Xuan Zhijing stares at Liang Junbang. Her mouth moves, but she can''t ask. "Get in the car?" Liang Junbang frowned. "I won''t sit with you..." Xuan Zhijing is angry. "Ha?" Liang chuckled and nodded helplessly, "OK Your honor! You are the commander''s daughter, I can''t stand up to you Go to the back, pull the door open and look at her, "all right? "Miss Xuan Si?" Xuanzhijing powder lips tight, but also some awkward strength. "Hoo Liang Jun was relieved. He couldn''t bear it any more. He simply approached and picked up the man. "Ah -" Xuan Zhijing was startled and instinctively held him in her arms. "What are you doing?" "What can I do? It depends on your face to help you! " Liang shook his head anxiously, put Xuan Zhijing in the back of the car, closed the door and got into the driver''s seat, "where are you going? Where is the headquarters? I haven''t been there. Show me the way "You..." Xuan Zhijing hesitated, "you take me to the mall first, my shoes don''t work..." Is there such a requirement? What''s the trouble? Liang Junbang really regrets that he got into this trouble at the moment. He shook his head helplessly and promised, "OK I''m afraid of you -- "he agreed and dialed a number. "Hello, I Help me get a pair of women''s shoes down. I''ll wait at the door for a moment. What size do you wear? " Liang Junbang looked back at Xuan Zhijing. Seeing that her height was the same as that of zaozao, he asked, "do you wear size 7?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xuan Zhijing nodded. Liang Junbang nodded to his mobile phone, "size 7." Xuan Zhijing couldn''t help asking him, "how do you know girls'' shoe sizes so well?" "My girlfriend wears a size 7. You''re the same height, and you''re fat and thin. I guess..." Liang Junbang casually said that he didn''t know how many times he talked about his girlfriend in front of Xuan Zhijing that night. Xuanzhijing a listen, just some loosen eyebrows and wrinkled up. The car drove to a shopping mall downstairs, Xuan Zhijing looked up and knew it was the Liang family''s industry. "You wait!" Liang Junbang looked back at her, pushed the door open and got out of the car. At the entrance of the mall, he took a shoebox from his assistant, turned and ran back. He opened the door and handed it to Xuan Zhijing Xuan Zhijing looked at the shoe box and said with a smile, "I''m sitting like this. How can I change it?" "Well?" What does Liang Junbang mean? "You can help me put it on!" Xuan Zhijing impolitely raises her chin to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was so dazed that he was really a gold medal. In this respect, he was really early. For her sake, Liang Junbang nodded and crouched in front of her. "OK..." He opened the shoe box and put Xuan Zhijing''s ankle in his shoes. It was just right.Xuan Zhijing''s ankle is very thin, and the protruding part of the bone is very delicate, which is relatively small and lovely. Liang Junbang frowned. Why do you feel similar when you look at her ankles? I just thought she looked like zaozao. Now what''s the reason for this illusion? "Liang Shao?" Xuan Zhijing''s voice interrupted his thoughts, Liang Junbang fiercely recovered, "what? What did you say? " "I said it." Xuan Zhijing''s face was flushed, pointing to Liang Junbang''s hand, "you It''s time to let go - " unconsciously, Liang Junbang was holding her ankle in a daze. After such a reminder, Liang Jun felt embarrassed. He released Xuan Zhijing and said, "Oh I''m sorry Look at him as if he ran away and got into the driver''s seat. Xuan Zhijing''s smile is even worse. What a fool! "Now you can start to show the way." Liang Junbang started the car and drove forward slowly. "Well..." Xuan Zhijing leaned behind him and said in a soft voice, "cross the crossroads in front first, and then walk to the right..." Liang juanbang leaned back against the back of the chair. She could feel her breath on her neck. Originally, the subtle air flow made him feel extremely shocked. Like a gust of wind, making waves in his heart! "You -" Liang Junbang looked back fiercely, trying to make her stay away, but he didn''t expect Xuan Zhijing to be so close. In this way, their noses could be wiped. At the same time, Liang Junbang was stunned. He stepped on the brake. "Ah -" the car body shakes violently, and Xuan Zhijing bounces up. "What are you doing? Can''t you drive well while driving? " Xuanzhijing hold steady, can''t stop complaining. Liang Junbang held the steering wheel tightly, his face was not very good-looking - because his heart was beating violently in his chest at the moment! He was very clear that his heart beat so fast, definitely not because of the sudden emergency brake! What dangerous scene has he never seen? Such a small twists and turns can''t make him afraid. The reason why his heart beats so fast is because of the girl in the back seat! Illusion, must be illusion! Taking a deep breath, Liang tried to calm himself down. The phone just rang and he answered. "Hello Shujing! Oh, I''ll be back. Good It''s up to you! " After a few words, he hung up. However, Xuan Zhijing on the back seat was stunned. What name did she hear just now? Shujing? Is that Shu Jing she knows? Why did she call Liang Junbang? Liang Junbang said that he would go back Can we say that Liang Junbang''s girlfriend is Shu Jing? How could that be? Xuanzhijing suddenly like lost soul, she did not think of this problem! Never "Miss Xuan Si, you''ve made a turn. What''s next? How can I get there? " The car passed the intersection and turned right. "Stop the car!" Xuanzhijing suddenly loudly called, resentment of looking at Liang Junbang. All of a sudden, Liang Junbang didn''t respond at all and continued to drive forward. "Let you stop!" Xuan Zhijing is stubborn, "do you hear me?" Liang Junbang felt that she was unreasonable at the moment. He stepped on the brake and stopped the car. "Good, good! Miss Xuan Si, I can''t afford to serve you Will you stop the car? " Xuan Zhijing frowned and tooted. Without saying a word, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She stood on the side of the road and reached for her hand to stop the car. "It''s really..." Liang Junbang shook his head blankly, "what bad temper? Just now I was fine. What did I do all of a sudden? " Also don''t want to waste time on her, Liang Junbang took back his sight and drove forward. In the rearview mirror, you can see Xuan Zhijing''s stubborn figure. "Oh..." Liang juanbang unconsciously raised his hand to his lips, stroked it with his fingers and raised a smile. Arriving at Liang''s home, Shu Jing is waiting for him at the door. Since they escaped together from the Donghai Grand Canyon, Shu Jing''s identity has also been questioned, so now she has been implicated by Liang Junbang and can only stay in Fengcheng. Liang Junbang feels that he owes her. Now Shu Jing is doing a lot of things for the Liang family. Their relationship is more brother than superior. Seeing him come in, Shu Jing was surprised, "eh? What are you happy about today? " "Ah?" Liang Junbang was puzzled, "is there any? Why do you ask? " "Tut tut!" Shu Jing shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t ask me about this! Just look in the mirror. Your mouth will be behind your ears Isn''t it a pleasure to laugh so clearly? " "Is it?" Liang juanbang raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, laughing, "it''s not so exaggerated, is it?" "Well, I exaggerate. What''s good about that?" Shu Jing chuckles, "I seldom see you so happy." "Well..." After pondering for a moment, Liang chuckled, "meet an interesting person Inexplicable, inexplicable, ha ha But, I don''t know why, I just think she''s funny. No, let''s go Talk about what you want to report! "Is it a good thing for Shu Jing to pick her eyebrows? Since his early "death", Liang Junbang has finally been able to laugh. Chapter 735 Back home, Xuan Zhijing is not as energetic as before. Xuan Zhijing, who is sitting there quietly, is the helpless little girl again without the shell she has been supporting. She bowed her head, holding chopsticks in her hand and picking rice, thinking back and forth about Liang Junbang''s phone call. "Zhijing, what''s the matter?" Xuanxiao saw that something was wrong with her and wanted to tease her, "is the number clear? How many grains of rice are there in the bowl? " Xuanzhijing full of resentment looked up to xuanxiao, eyes bright, want to shed tears. "Tut!" Shen Jing''an was extremely dissatisfied and glared at her husband, "what are you doing? Don''t talk if you can''t speak - " " I''m full. " Xuan Zhijing put down the bowl and chopsticks and went upstairs with her head down. Xuanxiao and his wife have a look. They haven''t eaten yet Something''s wrong! Xuanxiao winks at Shen Jingan, who nods and follows quickly. ¡°¡­¡­ "Zhijing?" Shen Jing''an pushed open the door and went in. She found Xuan Zhijing lying face down on the bed, her shoulders trembling slightly, her heart leaping, she walked quickly and blurted out, "good morning! Early What''s going on? Why are you crying? " "Wuwu..." He was helped up by Shen Jingan early, and his face was full of tears. This fragile, helpless look, and like just arrived in Xuan''s early. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jing''an was distressed to wipe her tears, "don''t cry! What can I do for you "I..." He was so sad that he couldn''t help himself. "I really want to tell him that I am so early He doubted it, but I can''t say it or admit it! I pretend to be so hard, so hard! " Shen Jing''an''s eyes were wet, and she nodded, "mom knows, she knows." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shook her head early and asked her the question she was most afraid of. "If, I mean, if Junbang already had someone else around him, what should I do? Why am I so stupid? I have never thought about it! He thinks I''m dead, and he''ll keep watching me? " Shen Jing''an heard that the early problem really came from Liang Junbang. "Good morning, have you heard something?" "No..." I don''t know. I guess But I''m really scared! In case Jun Bang can''t wait What should I do? " It turned out to be just speculation. Shen Jing''an shook his head and sighed, "ah Silly child, what do you think of yourself? " She took zaozao into her arms and gently persuaded her. "Well, if you think so, you can''t be together, but You''re so good. You give up everything for him and fight for a second chance. Before so hard, you come here, now it''s easy to walk in front of him, what are you worried about? No matter what state Junbang is in, mom just wants to say one word to you... " "Well What? " He stopped tears early and looked up at Shen Jing''an. "No one in the world is more qualified to have him than you. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you should firmly believe that, eh?" Shen Jing''an blinked cunningly and laughed, "when necessary, it''s OK to rob." He blinked early and chuckled. "At last I laughed." Shen Jing''an was relieved. "You are still like your mother in your heart, too reasonable and quiet Learn from my mother. You have to fight for what you want. Men can''t let it go! " "Well!" Nod early, and you''ll get angry again. In the evening, his assistant drove Liang Junbang. "Mr. young, where are you going now? Will you go back? " Liang Junbang is about to nod his head. Recently, he has no interest in going out for recreation. When his mobile phone rings, he picks it up. It''s just that some Fengcheng boys invite him out. Liang Junbang''s interest is lacking. "I don''t want to go, it''s boring..." When my eyes dropped, I saw something red on the ground Things? What is this? Liang Junbang was puzzled. He bent down and picked up the red thing. Only then did he find that it was a pair of red high-heeled shoes, and the heel of one of them was broken? Suddenly think of, it was xuanzhijing left in his car last time - she wore the shoes he took away, the old shoes did not take away? Come on, he''s still in the cell phone! Miss Xuan Si''s winery is short of you Listening to "Miss Xuan Si", and looking at the red high-heeled shoes in his hand, Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "OK, come right now --" hung up the phone and ordered his assistant, "go to miss Xuan Si''s wine shop!" "Yes." By the time Liang arrived, several friends had already drunk. See Liang Junbang excited wave, "Liang Shao, here!" Liang Junbang nodded and walked over. Then he was put on his shoulder and said, "Liang Shao, play some big games tonight. Are you interested?" "What?" Liang Junbang shook his head and chuckled. Compared with the twins of the Han family, the imperial capital he knew, they were a few paragraphs away. He just wanted to be perfunctory and couldn''t see many of their actions."Hey, hey!" Someone laughs unkindly, "does Liang Shao know Xuan Zhijing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang nodded, "what''s the matter?" "Today, we''re going to cut her!" The smile on Liang Junbang''s face stopped, "what do you want to do?" "Little girl, it''s too arrogant How much business have we brought to Fengcheng to do wine business? She hasn''t even shown her face yet! What a shame "Just wait The girl will come out in a short time. Today, I want her to put down her airs. " As soon as Liang Junbang was about to open his mouth, someone said, "isn''t that good? Why is she also commander Xuan''s daughter... " "Bang! It''s just a concubine! Want to mix in Fengcheng, completely do not put us in the eye, also want to do business? " Unfortunately, the voice of opposition is relatively small after all, a group of full, propped up childe brother, eager to give Xuan Zhijing some color to see. Liang Junbang frowned and remained silent. Normally, it had nothing to do with him, but he felt very uncomfortable. "Here comes the girl!" With the voice of the crowd, Liang Junbang looked up. Xuan Zhijing changed her clothes, took a bag in her hand, and confessed to her assistant. She turned around and wanted to go. All of a sudden, they stood up and stopped her. "You?" Xuan Zhijing looks at the people in front of her suspiciously. These are regular customers in the shop. She naturally hears about them, but what are they doing? "Ha ha..." The young man laughed, "Miss Xuan Si, don''t you recognize us? Since we opened here, we have been here to take care of our business -- " " cough. " Xuan Zhijing raised her hand to her lips and coughed twice. She has a little cold today and her throat is not very well. In the face of the guests, she still tried to keep a smile, "know, naturally know, several are guests, how can I not know? Thank you for your frequent patronage. " "Cough..." He coughed several times during the conversation. Liang juanbang leaned against the bar, frowning more and more tightly. "Oh, is Miss Xuan Si just saying thank you? So Doesn''t it seem insincere? " Xuan Zhijing was stunned and frowned, "that How would you like to thank Zhijing? " "Easy to say!" That''s what those people are waiting for! As soon as I heard it, I got excited immediately. "Miss Xuan Si, this way, please --" when everyone comes to the bar, Xuan Zhijing sees Liang Junbang sitting. Liang Junbang only glances at her and takes her eyes away. "Pour the wine!" A whoosh, everyone a burst of confusion, put a goblet full, push xuanzhijing in front of. "Miss Xuan Si, don''t say anything As long as you drink this glass of red wine, we will make friends! " "This..." Xuan Zhijing looked at the table full of a glass of red wine, heart straight hair fear. If she drinks a lot, this one must be drunk. What''s more, she''s not very comfortable today. It''s hard to imagine what a cup will be like. "Cough..." Xuanzhijing sorry shake his head and smile, "everyone, Zhijing alcohol is not so good, as, drink a meaning, express your mind, OK? Cough... " While speaking, it was a continuous cough. Liang Junbang sat in the crowd, frowning more and more tightly. "Ah Those childe brothers just want to make a noise. How can they agree? "Miss Xuan Si, are you sure you don''t want to give this face? You manage red wine, don''t even have this amount of wine, do you? It''s just one cup, and it''s not a lot. We''re not hard for you, are we? I heard that you are bidding for your wine recently? If several of us don''t care at the same time Or do you think you can find a partner? " Between words, there has been a threat. Xuan Zhijing lowered her eyes, bit her lower lip and made her heart horizontal. "Good I drink it "Oh, that''s right!" The crowd yelled and clapped. "Come on, Miss Xuan Si, I''ve brought it to you personally. You''d better drink it in one breath!" Xuan Zhijing is holding her glass and beating a drum in her heart. In order to become a completely different person from Han Xiyao, she really works hard, which she couldn''t imagine before! At this stage, she can''t give up and give up all her previous achievements! Take a deep breath and bring the glass to your mouth. However, after two drinks, she choked, "cough..." "Oh, Miss Xuan Si, you are Don''t pretend to be like this? " "I..." Xuanzhijing endure discomfort, once again put the glass up. "Stop drinking!" In the stab, an arm reached out and took the cup from her hand. Liang Junbang grabbed Xuan Zhijing in one hand, took the wine cup in the other hand, and raised it to the public, "I''ll drink for her!"With that, he raised his neck to drink a glass of red wine clean, but also turned around and shook, "not a drop left, OK?" Chapter 736 "This..." Liang Junbang''s move surprised all the friends who just coaxed him, "Liang Shao you..." Liang Junbang didn''t want to say any more. He raised his hand and put down his glass. He looked down at Xuan Zhijing and said softly, "let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Zhijing looked up at Liang Junbang and nodded in amazement. At the moment, her heart could not be calm. Coming out of the door, Liang Junbang coughed twice and pushed Xuan Zhijing away from his arms. "Coughing, here, can I go back by myself?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xuan Zhijing nodded. Her eyes were very soft. There was a layer of bright light on her eyes. Her pink lips were slightly open, and she had a kind of moving posture. Liang Junbang looked down at her and unconsciously rolled her Adam''s apple. He felt an impulse to move. It made him uncomfortable, "well I''ll go first "Well." Xuanzhijing nodded, did not retain him. Liang took a look at her and turned back. Originally, he thought that Xuan Zhijing must have got on the bus and went back by himself. However, when Liang Junbang went back and sat for a while, he felt really bored. He broke up with his friends ahead of time and came out of the garage to pick up the car. When he left first, he had an unexpected discovery - he once stabbed Xuan Zhijing''s car tire and naturally knew her car. So, when he saw Xuan Zhijing''s car still parked in the garage, he was immediately confused. Has she not left yet? How long has it been since he sent her out just now? Liang juanbang approached Xuan Zhijing''s car and looked into the window. Xuan Zhijing closed her eyes and leaned against her seat. "Er..." It seems that she feels someone coming in. Xuan Zhijing hiccups and slowly opens her eyes. She turns to see Liang Junbang grinning. "Liang Shao, it''s you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and nodded awkwardly, "yes, I''m going back, you Haven''t you gone yet? " Xuan Zhijing half squints, shakes her head, smiles, "the head is so dizzy, sit for a while and then walk, otherwise there will be an accident." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good Liang Junbang nodded. He didn''t want to meddle any more and turned to his car. However, in those few steps, my heart was struggling. Xuan Zhijing drank red wine. Can she drive back by herself? I just saw her shaking her head, and her cheeks were still red - the more I thought about it, the more I felt worried. Suddenly, at the foot of a meal, turned back. Go to Xuan Zhijing''s car, open the door and sit in. "Well?" Xuan Zhijing raised her head and looked at him vaguely, "Liang Shao? Why are you back? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded uneasily, "you get out of the car, we change seats I''ll take you back. " Xuan Zhijing was stunned for a while, then suddenly covered her lips and laughed, "ha ha..." "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and smacked his lips. He was puzzled, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, nothing." Xuan Zhijing shook her head with a smile. "I get off the car --" she said, pushing the door aside and getting off the car. Alcohol and a cold made her dizzy, and her feet swayed badly. "Be careful!" Liang Junbang quickly reaches out to help her, but Xuan Zhijing falls into his arms and looks up at him. His breath is full of red wine, which makes Liang Junbang flustered. "Yes, I''m sorry." Xuanzhijing refused and walked around Liang Junbang to the other side to sit down. "Hee hee, please Let''s navigate! Commander''s office, you can turn on the navigation. Thank you Said, two eyes a close, rest assured to a chair back, want to sleep appearance. "Are you tired?" Liang Junbang couldn''t help but ask her, how she looked like this is extremely tired. "Well." Hearing this, Xuan Zhijing opened her eyes and nodded, "tired Look at this wine shop. I started it by myself. I haven''t done business before. I don''t know anything. I don''t have enough money and experience. How can I not work hard? " Liang shook his head, unable to understand, "then you don''t have to work so hard! A girl, especially one like you, shouldn''t it be the most important thing to find a good partner to marry? " "Well..." Xuan Zhijing nodded, "yes! It''s best if it can be like this, but As commander Xuan''s daughter, I''m not quite right. You can see what those childe brothers did to me just now. So, I can only rely on myself. " Liang Junbang is a stubborn girl. "Ah I''m so tired. " Xuan Zhijing sighed and grinned, "pick me up on the shoulder. For the sake of the red wine you like, I haven''t had a good sleep for several days --" before Liang Junbang agreed to lend her the shoulder, she leaned over on her own. Liang Junbang shoulders a heavy, look down, Xuan Zhijing has closed her eyes against him. Suddenly, he did not dare to move. Looking at her sleeping appearance, Liang Junbang felt that she was more and more like zaozao, whether it was the outline of facial features or the quiet temperament at the moment.At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help softening down. "Take it easy on yourself. Do you really think of yourself as a man?" Liang chuckled and reached out to move her to a more comfortable position. In this way, the palm of his hand touched her temples. Just a little bit of contact, Liang Junbang immediately realized that something was wrong. Why is it so hot? "Hello! Xuan Zhijing... " Liang Junbang frowned, reached out and patted Xuan Zhijing, "wake up, you have a fever, do you know?" "Well?" Xuan Zhijing opened her eyes in a daze. Hearing this, she nodded, "I know! Why make a fuss? I have a cold, but I''ve already taken medicine It''s been burning since the morning. It''s OK. " Liang Junbang is anxious, funny looking at her, "OK? I don''t think you regard yourself as a man, but as an iron man! " Step on the accelerator, turn the steering wheel and drive out of the garage. "Why, where is this going?" Xuanzhijing looked at the road, not to the commander''s house, "Liang Shao, you are on the wrong road, you should be at the intersection just now..." "No mistake!" Liang Junbang abruptly interrupted her, "I didn''t say I was going to the commander''s mansion! What kind of headquarters do you go to like this? " ¡°¡­¡­ So, where are you going? " "Hospital!" "No more." Xuan Zhijing shakes her head and refuses. "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned anxiously, "so stubborn? What if you listen to me once? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xuan Zhijing nodded and leaned on the back of the chair. The night was heavy, and the window was shining on Liang Junbang''s side face. He frowned slightly and looked anxious. Xuan Zhijing reached out to touch his shadow and chuckled. In the hospital, Liang Junbang opened a ward for Xuan Zhijing to take antipyretic and sobering drugs. "You Cold fever still drink After the doctors and nurses left, Liang could not help blaming her. "I can''t help it. It''s all forced by you gentlemen." Xuan Zhijing shakes her head and smiles, "you forget, Liang Shao, you have also made trouble in my wine shop." Hearing this, Liang juanbang looked down in embarrassment, "cough, what Do you drink any water? I''ll get you some water "Good." Xuan Zhijing nods, and Liang Junbang pours water. Coming out of the hospital, Xuan Zhijing felt that her head didn''t hurt so much, but she still felt weak and weak at her feet. Looking at the way she walked, Liang shook his head and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Zhijing looks up at him. "Well, don''t get me wrong!" Liang Junbang coughed uneasily, "I see that you''re going to fall down. It''s kind of you..." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xuan Zhijing lowers her head, purses her lips and laughs. She is held by Liang Junbang and gets into the car. This time, Liang sent people to the gate of the commander''s mansion. When the car stopped, Xuan Zhijing was already asleep. "Bang!" Liang chuckled, ready to wake her up. Her hair was scattered on her cheek. As a result, Liang juanbang raised his hand and gently pushed it away for her. Looking at her sleeping, he looked like, really like! How can this girl be so early when she is quiet? The fingertips tremble slightly and the Adam''s apple rolls gently. Liang juanbang could not help bending down and holding her jaw, her thin lips were on her. Slight touch, soft, delicate, incredibly comfortable. Liang Junbang closed his eyes like he was possessed. "Well..." Xuan Zhijing was awakened, suddenly opened his eyes. Want to speak, found at the moment Liang Junbang is doing to her, immediately raised his hand around his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. Did she wake up? Want to end this absurd and abrupt move, however, Xuan Zhijing is more active, arms firmly around him, take the initiative to invite gesture. Liang Junbang didn''t hold it, so it was on the verge of attack. Entanglement, the entanglement of the thread. Liang Junbang seems to have not been vented for a long time. Now he has finally found a breakthrough. The hot temperature almost melts Xuan Zhijing! "Ha ha..." They stopped and each other was out of breath. Caressing xuanzhi''s cheek, you know what you are doing "I know, kiss you." Liang juanbang reached out to cover her eyes. When she closed her eyes, it was more like early. She was quiet and obedient. "Well!" Xuan Zhijing raises her head and kisses him. The two people in the car are inseparable. At the gate, another car comes, which is xuanxiao''s. As soon as Xuan Xiao saw a strange luxury car parked at the door, he came over. As soon as he saw the situation inside, he immediately knocked on the window. "Tut! Zhijing The two people in the car were interrupted, and they got out of the car together. Xuanzhijing is more shy face are red, went forward to hold xuanxiao, "Dad, you how also so late!" "Eh!" Xuan Xiao took a look at her. He looked at Liang Junbang more and frowned, "you little boy Do you know what time it is? Tut! It''s still in front of my house. It''s not like talking. It''s not like talking! Tut tut... "Xuanzhijing see xuanxiao is not happy, busy hold him to go in, "Dad, it''s late, let''s go in!" While talking, he waved to Liang Junbang and motioned to him silently, "you go quickly..." Then he compared the posture of a phone call. Chapter 737 Xuan Zhijing sat in the cellar, just finished counting, put the book on her knees. The mobile phone rang in my pocket. It was Liang Junbang. "Where is it?" "Wine cellar." Xuan Zhijing chuckled. "Is it?" Liang Junbang''s voice was low and soft. "You really have feelings for your red wine. Do you want me to drink it today?" "Good!" Xuan Zhijing nodded with a smile, "come on, I''ll treat you to ''gloire''." "Do what you say!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "now count down 30, I should be there --" "eh?" Xuanzhijing surprised, "are you here?" "Tut!" Liang Junbang pretended to be unhappy, "how can it be so difficult for you to listen to a speech? Why do you count down 30 and ask so many questions? " "Ha ha..." Xuan Zhijing couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "OK I count, 30, 29... " She counted and heard the footsteps in her ears. I can''t help but follow the sound and look at the long shadow on the ground. I slowly raise my head. Liang Junbang holds his mobile phone and comes over from that end. "Ha ha..." The smile on her face could not be stopped. Xuan Zhijing held her mobile phone and brushed her fingertips on the wine bucket under her body. "Do you know the legend of gloire?" "Well?" Liang Junbang cooperated with her. Although they looked at each other in pairs, and even the real voices of each other were in their ears, they still held their mobile phones and said, "it''s just red wine. Is there a legend?" "Well!" Xuan Zhijing nodded, took a cup from the shelf, squatted down, poured a glass of red wine from the barrel, and shook it in her hand. "Gloire means" to be born for love. " Liang Junbang didn''t care much," did he? That''s a good moral "Well..." Xuan Zhijing waited for him to come over with a wine cup and handed it to him, "have a taste This is the red wine you want to mark "Oh?" Liang Junbang picked up his eyebrows and took the cup. "I''d like to have a taste." He lowered his head, pasted his thin lips on the top of the cup, took a sip, and said with a pertinent comment, "the taste is mellow, sour, moderate, warm and lingering Born for love? It''s a good match. " "Hehe, right?" Xuan Zhijing reached out and stroked her hair. She sat down on the bucket and patted the seat beside her. "Please sit down. Most people want to sit here, but I don''t agree. You know I love my red wine very much." Liang Junbang took two steps to jump up and sat down beside her. He turned his head and looked at her. "Now, if you ask me to sit down, does that mean In your heart, I''m more important than your red wine? " "Ha ha." Xuan Zhijing looked at him with a smile and her eyes were bright. "What do you say? Or, what do you want? " Liang Junbang did not speak, just quietly looking at her. He drained gloire in his hand, but the cup slipped from his hand and rolled to the ground. Soil floor, glass goblet slip, cup body immediately broke. "I''m a little drunk..." Liang juanbang reaches for Xuan Zhijing, holds her jaw and approaches her slowly. "Me too." Xuanzhi raised her arms and hugged each other. Mellow wine gas, spread in each other''s mouth, four move, some slightly spicy, sweet. Under the body of the barrel, the sound of wine fermentation, Gudong, Gudong Gloire, born for love. Imperial capital, presidential palace. "Ningdai, are you back? Come here, mom, tell you something. " Hang ningdai came in from the entrance and was stopped by her mother Ruan Daning before she went upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Hang Ning Dai jumped into her mother''s arms with a smile and rubbed her coquettishly. Ruan Danning patted her daughter''s face with a smile, "still like a child, about to be 17 years old, but this year is not a big birthday, how do you want to spend it? Is it a family dinner? Or a banquet? " "Ah?" Hang ningdai was stunned and said, "Oh, yes, I''m going to be 17! I forgot it myself, ha ha Mom, you can do it! I don''t care, as long as there''s a gift to receive "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, her daughter obedient, clever, this let her worry. "Let''s have a banquet! In another year, you will be 18 Your grandfather and father have selected some of you with the same age and family background. You can have a look. I left early. Now I miss you most. What we mean is that we want to give you down as soon as possible, so as to save you from making trouble again... " Listen to mother crackle said this many, hang Ning Dai confused. "What do you mean, mom? This Are you looking for me? Is it a little early? " "Ha ha." Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled, "silly girl, what''s early? DIDU is like our family. Engagement is everywhere early. You are almost 17. It''s late. It''s engagement, not marriage. What are you afraid of? ""Ah -" hang ningdai covered her head in horror, "so am I! I don''t have anyone I like. Why should I be engaged? " "Why?" Ruan Danning kept smiling, "but there are many people who like you! You pick slowly, your eyes brighten, and you must pick the best one you like. I don''t worry about that. You are different from your elder sister. You will never hurt yourself. " Hang Ning Dai said, "ha ha ok Then I''ll put the scandal ahead. If I don''t pick the right one, don''t force me to choose! I''m not going to be the same as I was in the early days. I''m the one who''s chosen by my sister-in-law or my uncle! " "Yes, who dares to hurt you?" Ruan Danning nodded. "I''ll go up first. I''ve been in the lab all day. I''m so tired Take a bath With a smile, hang Ning Dai turned and went upstairs. "Go Ruan Danning nodded and laughed, looking at her daughter upstairs, she could not help shaking her head and sighing. As soon as their children are born, whether they are male or female, they have been targeted by the right people. For them, marriage is not only a matter of two young people, but also a matter of two families. Seeing what happened to Ning Dai with their own eyes, the elders dare not take it lightly any more. They just hope that the same thing will not happen to Ning Dai again. The elders also know that there seems to be something more emotional between Han Xilang and hang ningdai than brothers and sisters However, before the two children make their own choice, they will not be able to decide for them. Han Xilang is already a mature man, but Ning Dai is still young, which is the most troubling problem for the elders at present. The best way is to let nature take its course. In the room upstairs, hang ningdai was taking off her clothes and squatting down to look for bath soap from the cupboard when she found that the one she used up was used up. "Well? No more? " Hang Ning Dai reached out and touched the cupboard. She turned it over. There was no cupboard in it. She immediately pouted, "really no cupboard? What can we do? I''m used to it. Nothing else will do Brother Dabao asked the technician to design and produce it according to her skin characteristics. That is to say, only Han Xilang can "replenish" her skin. Now it''s gone. Without thinking about it, hang ningdai immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Han Xilang. Han Xilang was attending the banquet when his mobile phone rang in the noisy crowd. Hang ningdai recorded the ring himself - Dabao elder brother answered the phone, Dabao elder brother answered the phone, Dabao elder brother answered the phone As soon as the bell rings, people around Han Xilang look unnatural. Han Xilang, however, dropped his eyes and lips, shook his head with a smile, took out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, take a phone call --" apologized to the people, went to one side and answered the phone, "Ning Dai, what''s the matter?" "Brother Dabao, we''ve run out of bath soap I need it now. Can you send it to me? " Hang Ning and Dai don''t take turns. They''ve always been like this since they were young. If they need to, they need to find Dabao. "I..." Han Xilang looked at the banquet hall and hesitated. "Well Hang Ning Dai hummed, "can''t you? I''m used to it. If I change it for something else, my skin will itch and feel very uncomfortable. " Han Xilang couldn''t help her acting coquettish and quickly surrendered, "OK, wait a moment, I''ll come right away." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang summoned Sima Yu, "I have something to do, go first Help me tell my father, and I''ll leave it to you -- " " yes, young master. " In a hurry to leave from the banquet, Han Xilang called and asked people to deliver things to his car, and then drove to the presidential palace. The car stopped at the gate of the inner courtyard. Han Xilang took things upstairs, pushed the door open and entered hang ningdai''s room. "Ningdai, I''ve got it. Where is it?" The bathroom door was wide open, and hang ningdai''s voice floated out of it. "Brother Dabao, I''m in the bathroom. You can send me in." "Good." Han Xilang nodded and agreed, thinking that hang ningdai was probably waiting for him in the bathroom. Stepping into the bathroom, I noticed something was wrong. Because I didn''t see hang ningdai''s figure, my back was stiff, and my brain began to hiss with sparks. "Ning Dai?" "Well?" Hang ningdai''s voice came from behind the shower curtain, "brother Dabao, I''m here I''m already soaking. Please bring me the bath soap! " what? She''s already in the water? Han Xilang stares at the shower curtain. He feels uncomfortable all over. His feet are nailed to the floor. He can''t move a step at all. "Why?" Hang ningdai asked in a confused voice, "brother Dabao, are you there? Why don''t you come here? " "Er..." Han Xilang took two deep breaths and answered, "here comes -" step by step, warning himself in his heart that Ning Dai doesn''t know anything and doesn''t mean anything! She''s still a child! He watched her grow up and knew how stupid she was! It''s just a bath soap. Han Xilang, you can control it! Don''t think about it! As soon as he got to the shower curtain, Han Xilang didn''t have the courage to lift the curtain. Suddenly, with a "crash", Ruan Danning stood up from the water, lifted the curtain and splashed Han Xilang with water.He also complained, "why is it so slow?" Chapter 738 As soon as the shower curtain is lifted, Han Xilang is caught off guard. But he was quick enough to close his eyes and turn his back. He growled, "what are you doing, Ning Dai? Sit down "Well?" Compared with Han Xilang''s nervousness, hang ningdai is innocent, "brother Dabao, what are you fierce about?" "You..." Han Xilang''s mouth was very dry, and his heart beat so fast that he had to emphasize his tone more and more, "take a good bath. What do you want to do when you get up? Naked, don''t you know? " "Ha ha..." Hang ningdai laughed, "what are you afraid of? When I was a child, brother Dabao helped me take a bath like this? Dare you say no? " This Han Xilang was stunned. That''s right. When Ning Dai was a child, he didn''t do it, but at that time How old is Ning Dai? When taking her to bath or swim, she is still a baby with short hair and no teeth! "That was when I was a child, and now Why is it the same? " Han Xilang is constantly complaining in his heart. Ning Dai is getting older and older. He has already looked like a little woman. He is getting older and older. He really has to endure hard work! After a "Hua La" sound, hang ningdai came out of the bath. Han Xilang yelled, "hang ningdai, what are you going to do? Get in As he said, he put the bath soap on the top of the table I went out first "Ha ha..." Hang Ning Dai was laughing. She was already standing outside, looking at Han Xilang. Standing behind, she could only see the back of his head and found that he was red from the back of his ear to the invisible part of his shirt collar. Brother Dabao is shy! Suddenly, hang ningdai stepped forward and raised her hand on Han Xilang''s shoulder. Han Xilang was shocked and raised his hand sensitively to knock it down. Because of too nervous, too hard, all of a sudden will hang Ning Dai pushed away. "Ah --" she exclaimed in pain. She stepped back and knocked her back on the edge of the bath. "Brother Dabao, what are you doing? Take the wrong medicine? I just want to tell you, I''m dressed! Oh It''s killing me Dai turned around and heard the sound of pain. See hang Ning Dai really wear bathrobe, the person is very embarrassed of support bath along, support back waist stare at him. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang looked embarrassed. He reached for her and complained, "Why are you taking a bath in your bathrobe?" "Well?" Hang ningdai stared at him, "who took a bath in a bathrobe? Do you think I''m an idiot? I just waited for you for a long time, but you didn''t come in. I wanted to see what happened, so I put on my bathrobe and wanted to go out to have a look I patted you on the shoulder. Do you want to react so much? " "I..." Han Xilang feels guilty. He really thinks too much, too much It''s complicated. "Cough." Han Xilang coughed uneasily and stood up with hang ningdai. ¡°¡­¡­ Does it hurt? " "Well." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and nodded discontentedly. "Well Do you still have a bath? " Han Xilang is already a flattering gesture. Hang Ning Dai said, "forget it You come so late, I''m almost soaked. Now I''m hit on my waist again, and I''m not soaked. "Then I looked up at Han Xilang," brother Dabao, help me to bed, and help me rub my waist... " She was soft and coquettish again. Han Xilang nodded with a smile, "OK -" originally, he followed her. As a result, he did. Han Xilang should not regret it too soon. "Well, it''s so comfortable. By the way, I knead my whole back. Hehe, thank you, brother Dabao..." "Good." Han Xilang indulged in shaking his head, but it met her requirements. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai was lying on the bed, and Han Xilang''s hand was massaging her waist through the bathrobe, and she hummed comfortably. However, the hum spread to Han Xilang''s ears, but it had a fatal allure. Just now, the palpitation caused by the "Oolong" in the bathroom has not completely dissipated. How can Han Xilang withstand this kind of stimulation again? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang quickly closed his eyes and mechanically moved his hand, thinking whether it would be more effective to read the Heart Sutra. "Brother Dabao, my mother just told me that when my birthday comes, I should choose an object from my uncle''s family, or I can decide what I like. Does that mean that I can consider falling in love now?" Hang ningdai takes Han Xilang as the object of her talk. She has to tell him all her troubles since she was young. However, at this time, Han Xilang was wandering in the sky, trying to restrain himself. As for what hang ningdai said just now, he really didn''t hear. Hearing that there was no movement behind her, hang ningdai could not help but feel strange. "Big brother --" she called Han Xilang and turned over.Han Xilang didn''t stop, so ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang and hang ningdai were all wide eyed and stunned. What''s the situation? Although they have been close since childhood, this situation But it''s the first time it''s happened between them. Moreover, even if hang Ning Dai is no longer dull, she knows that this move is beyond the limit! What''s more, Han Xilang''s mind is blank because of this move. In this way, the two people even looked at each other for a moment. "Ah..." Hang ningdai took the lead to react, covering her ears and screaming. "Shh Han Xilang was so surprised that he released his hand and covered hang ningdai''s mouth. He frowned anxiously to coax her, "don''t cry! Don''t shout! I didn''t mean to What''s your name? How could I know that you would suddenly turn around? What''s your name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai blinked her big eyes and thought, yes, what''s her name? "Stop yelling, I''ll let go." Han Xilang looks down at hang ningdai and instructs her that after this night''s torture, she really can''t stand it. He is the same age as Liang Junbang. He is eight years older than Ning Dai. He is healthy and has no problems! "Yes, yes." Hang ningdai nodded, feeling that she had overreacted. This person is big treasure elder brother, is not others, won''t treat her how. Han Xilang slowly released his hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "that Do you want to press any more? " "No, No." Hang ningdai shook her head, feeling that the atmosphere between them was a little awkward, trying to ease it. So he turned his eyes and pulled Han Xilang to smile, "how about this! Brother Dabao, I''ll press it for you. Lie down "No!" Han Xilang frowned. Now as long as hang ningdai was closer, he would not be stimulated. "Lie down, lie down You''re welcome Where does hang ningdai know about Han Xilang? He pulls Han Xilang to lie down. Han Xilang feels that he is going to explode, so he tries to push him away. They couldn''t help laughing when they struggled like this. "Ha ha..." Han Xilang was scratched by hang ningdai and couldn''t help laughing, "ningdai, stop it Hang ningdai saw that the atmosphere was not so strange. It was the same as before. How could she let go? "No This is fun! Ha ha, brother Dabao, smile more How nice to laugh The inevitable entanglement and contact of the body, suddenly Han Xilang and hang ningdai stopped again, and this time they were even more shocked than the last time! Han xilangteng''s face turned red. Hang ningdai blinked and didn''t know how to react. "Dabao, brother..." Hang ningdai stares at Han Xilang in surprise. Han Xilang frowned, "tut! Let you not play ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Later, hang ningdai finally screamed again. This time, Han could not even cover her mouth. Get up quickly and run out. When he bumped into Ruan Daning at the door, Han Xilang''s face flushed and his eyes twinkled, "uncle, aunt..." "What''s the matter, Hiro?" Ruan Danning looked at Han Xilang suspiciously and pointed to the bedroom, "I seem to hear Ning Dai calling! What''s the matter? " "I..." Han Xilang was too nervous to speak, "no, I don''t know! Uncle and aunt, Xilang has gone first With that, he immediately bypassed Ruan Daning and ran downstairs. "Well?" Ruan Daning was at a loss. What happened? Ning Dai screams inside, but Xilang, who loves her most, is not with her. Instead, she runs away in a hurry? With a puzzled heart, Ruan Danning shook his head, pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. "Ah -" in the room, hang ningdai buried herself in the quilt, but still couldn''t contain her inner surging, shouting. "Bang!" Ruan Danning shook his head and chuckled. He went over and pulled back the quilt. "Silly girl, what are you doing? What is it called? I thought something was wrong with that loud cry. When did you come, Dabao? I just saw him leave in a hurry. Why, did you quarrel? " "Mom! How can brother Dabao do that? " Hang ningdai rushed into her mother''s arms, and now her face turned red. "What the hell is going on?" Ruan Daning was at a loss. "Did you really quarrel with Dabao? How come? He''s been hurting you so much. Did you do something to make him unhappy? " "Mom..." Hang ningdai looked up at her mother and said something to her! He hesitated, "that Well, how come brother Dabao is a man! " "Ha?" On hearing this, Ruan could not help laughing, "ha ha What a silly boy. If brother Dabao is not a man, is he still a brother? What kind of silly question is that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t know what to say. She looked down at her hand. She felt it just now - ah!Just like her, she is also in a daze, and Han Xilang, who is sitting in the car and has not left the presidential palace. He slowly raised his hand, stared at the palm, and recalled the feeling just now Linday, she''s not a kid anymore. "Bang Really, Han Xilang, you beast Chapter 739 It''s too late to return to Liang''s home. Liang Junbang went in from the porch and heard a voice from the bar. He thought it was his father, so he went over. Sure enough, Liang Siwen is pouring wine with a bottle. "Still up?" Liang Junbang has not yet opened his mouth to call his father, and the relationship between him and his son has never been indifferent. "Junbang Liang Siwen looked up at his son, nodded with a smile, and then took out a wine glass, "drink a little?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Liang Junbang nodded, went over, took the cup from his father''s hand and took a sip. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "Ha ha." Liang Siwen shook his head and laughed, "not so much sleep Have a drink. Maybe you can sleep better Liang Junbang held the cup and nodded. He was silent. The father and son couldn''t talk all the time. "Ah..." Tonight, Liang Siwen suddenly sighed and asked Liang Junbang a question, "Junbang, Miss Xuan Si, how are you? How attractive are you? " The father is clear about everything about his son, but In this matter, he didn''t know what attitude he should take. "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned, and his mind was full of excitement. "I left early." Liang Siwen continued to sigh, "even if she doesn''t go, you''ll have no hope in this life. If you really can meet the person you like, forget early, start over, as a father I''m happy for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang suddenly sank his face, and his mood also reached the bottom. "But." Liang Siwen paused and looked at his son with a solemn look. "I''m from here. I have to remind you of something - at the beginning, I was in the same mood when I treated my early mother. But in the end, I made a mistake... " "Short lost, it''s just lost! The real hidden person in the heart will not be forgotten because of these lost - however, after missing, it is really irreparable! I can understand how hard it was for you to endure, but Jun Bang - " Liang Siwen frowned, paused and pondered for a moment. "It''s right for people to look forward and continue to live If you really put down the early part, I believe that the spirit of early in the sky will bless you. However, if you don''t let go of the early days, but hope to find the early shadow and get some consolation from someone, that''s a big mistake! " Liang raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder. "You can see how your mother lives in pain. You How to grow up without love. As a father, I just want to advise you to understand your current feelings and never make the same mistakes as I did. Well Liang juanbang''s eyes were drooping, his eyebrows were frowning, his lips were tight, and he didn''t say a word. It is conceivable that his father''s words shocked him. "Ah..." Liang Siwen sighed, put down the cup and stood up, "think about it! I just don''t want you to regret it in the future. I''m sorry that you failed an innocent girl too early - if you don''t want miss Xuan Si to follow your mother''s old way. " With these words, Liang Siwen shook his head and went upstairs. Liang Junbang was stunned. He raised his neck and drank all the wine in his hand! My father is right. If it wasn''t for him, he might have continued. He couldn''t deny that every word of his father''s words was to the point. He is really looking for an early shadow on Xuan Zhijing - he doesn''t like her talking, but only likes to see her when she is quiet, because that is more like an early shadow. When I was kissing, I covered her eyes, because it felt like I was kissing early! What he wants to kiss is not Xuan Zhijing, but a very early shadow in silence! "Hoo Liang Jun sighed and raised his hand to his forehead. If this continues, he can''t guarantee that he won''t make the same mistakes as his father did However, regret and betray Xuan Zhijing is inevitable! Raise eyes, looking at the hands of red wine - Xuan Zhijing, like this glass of red wine. What he wants is the anesthesia and stimulation of alcohol. Maybe he will feel better for a while, but what about waking up? The head will hurt and the whole body will feel uncomfortable. Putting down the cup, Liang Junbang went upstairs. After the bath, my brain became more and more clear. He went to the cloakroom and took out a box - it was left to him early, the branch hat he had knitted for her. The branch has withered long ago. That silly girl has been collecting this kind of thing all the time. With his fingers caressing, Liang took a deep breath and murmured: "early, I miss you so much! Think of others as you Sorry, sorry! Do you blame me? I know, no matter what it is, it''s my fault, it''s my fault! " As he spoke, his eyes were wet with tears. "You What a cruel heart! Why didn''t you come to my dream once? Please, come in once, can''t you? People say that if you think about it every day and have a dream at night, how can you get to meAs soon as he closed his eyes, the two lines of tears slipped down. "Do you blame me for not going back to see you off in the end? Ah... " Liang Junbang breathed hard, "sorry, I want to go Even if you want to send you the last journey, you can only survive here if you can''t die! You teach me what to do? I''m still so young. How many years will it take us to meet again? " Once it starts, there is no way to stop it. "I drink the strongest wine and smoke the cigarettes with the highest nicotine and tar content. I don''t know if it can be faster? Early... " Liang juanbang, suffering from palpitation, knelt down with the box in his hand. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a group photo. He had cut his bangs early, two small fists on both sides of his cheek, and the bird''s nest in his arms. Only one eye, can let him a big man tear eyes burst the dike. "Ah as early as possible! Who is it! Who caused us to live and die! " Liang Junbang choked, "if you know, just tell me in a dream, OK? This man has done harm to us. Liang Junbang can''t spare this man! " The cold chest made him feel sick. Liang took the necklace out of his clothes and sent it to his lips for a kiss. "Good morning, forgive me this time I promise, not in the future. If you forgive me, can you come to my dream tonight? Huh? OK or not? Please... " One morning, Xuan Zhijing sent a message to Liang Junbang for several days, but there was no reply. "Well?" Xuan Zhijing murmured suspiciously, "are you so busy? Don''t even have time to return a text message? " With the recent progress of their relationship, Xuan Zhijing feels that everything is going well. If it goes on, it should be as she expected. It won''t be long before Liang Junbang becomes Xuan commander''s son-in-law. She did so much for today? Without much thought, Xuan Zhijing put her mobile phone aside and went on with her work. When she was busy, she looked up out of the window, but it was already dark. "So late?" Xuan Zhijing shakes her head and smiles and takes up her mobile phone. It''s empty, no messages, no missed calls. She couldn''t help frowning, which means that Liang Junbang didn''t look for her all day? Why? Isn''t it strange that they met last night, but they are suddenly so lonely today? Worried about whether Liang Junbang had any accident, Xuan Zhijing immediately dialed Liang Junbang''s number. After two phone calls, Xuan Zhijing is more and more worried. So keep dialing, finally through. "Hello?" Xuanzhijing just a mouth, found the opposite abnormal. "Hello, it''s Liang Shao''s cell phone Who are you? What can I do for him? " It''s a strange woman. Xuanzhijing immediately frowned, "you let him answer the phone..." "All right!" Women are lazy. "- Liang Shao, your phone is a woman, but do you answer it? It''s been ringing for several times. Maybe they have something urgent to ask you... " It was very noisy, but Xuan Zhijing still heard Liang Junbang''s voice, and she always knew Liang Junbang is not like a person! Just listen to Liang Junbang full of ridicule smile, "female? There are too many women looking for me. Urgent? Not to mention, they all say that they are in a hurry, ha ha Do I have to take care of everything? Can you manage it? " "Liang Shao!" The woman reproached and turned to Xuan Zhijing, "Liang Shao said he was not free. That''s it. Hang up!" "You..." Xuan Zhijing''s face changed. Holding her cell phone tightly, she growled, "you tell him, I''m Xuan Zhijing! If he can promise not to regret, he won''t answer my phone now! " "Tut, that''s troublesome." The woman complained, and then went to spread a message, "Liang Shao, she said she was Xuan Zhijing, and also said, if you don''t answer the phone today, you will regret it! Please, this woman is so arrogant. Is she your girlfriend? " Liang Junbang''s face was slightly stunned, and then he laughed, "what? My girlfriend, aren''t you all my girlfriends? Xuan Zhijing No special impression. I''m going to hang up. Come and have a drink! " "I''m sorry, miss. Liang shaorang has hung up. Goodbye." The woman lazily finish these, decisively cut off the phone. "Hello, hello?" Xuanzhijing Teng stood up, angrily patted the table and growled, "Liang Junbang! You bastard She heard what he said just now! I can also imagine where he is now and how he is embracing each other! Angry she clenched her teeth and trembled all over! What a shame! How could Liang Junbang be such a person? "Miss four..." The assistant opens the door and asks if she is going to leave now. However, as soon as the door is opened, Xuan Zhijing raises her mobile phone and throws it at her. The assistant is startled. However, the mobile phone fell on the wall and suddenly fell apart. "Miss four, are you all right?" The assistant was trembling. Xuanzhijing anxious help forehead, if Liang Junbang now in front of him, she really want to tear him! Chapter 740 For several days in a row, Xuan Zhijing couldn''t get in touch with Liang Junbang. Whether it was a phone call or a text message, all of them went to sea. She couldn''t understand. It was going well. Suddenly what happened? Recently a phone call, the root can not be connected! No, she can''t just wait. She has to find a way to meet people and ask them what''s going on. Unable to get through, Xuan Zhijing can only go to Liang to find Liang Junbang. For fear that Liang Junbang would leave when it''s time to get off work, Xuan Zhijing went ahead of time. Standing at the door of Liang, Xuan Zhijing takes out her mobile phone and dials Liang Junbang''s number again. In the president''s office, Liang Junbang looked at the shaking mobile phone on his desk, cut off the call as if nothing had happened, put it in his pocket, stood up and walked out. "Mr. young, will you go back?" The assistant followed him. In recent days, Liang Junbang was very tired, so he nodded, "there''s nothing wrong today, just go back early!" Liang Junbang goes out from the hall. Before he goes down the steps, Xuan Zhijing comes face to face angrily. Liang can''t help frowning and subconsciously turns around and wants to go away. "Liang Junbang! Stop Xuanzhijing wronged yelled, "if you are a man, you stop for me!" "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned anxiously and smacked his lips, thinking that he was really in trouble. He turned around with a smile on his face and said, "Miss Xuan Si, what a coincidence?" "Clever?" Xuanzhijing feel funny, don''t scoff, "do you think it''s a coincidence? I''m standing at the door of your Liang family. How can you say "Qiao"? Liang Junbang, you Why do you bully people like that? " Voice to the back, there is a delicate taste. Liang Junbang''s heart leaped. The tone So early? No, no, it''s just his illusion! Liang Junbang immediately denied this idea - he is really shameful, how can the more you look at this girl, the more like early? Are you making excuses for yourself? This can never happen again! "Bang..." Liang Junbang shook his head and sneered, "I bully people? Who are you bullying? " "You..." Xuan Zhijing''s eyes filled with tears, "how could you say such a thing? We We have already -- " seeing her weeping and weak, as if she had been attached to her early, Liang Junbang felt that she was haunted by demons! This Xuan Zhi Jing goodbye to go on, will and heart of early coincidence together. Why do you even cry like this? Heart a horizontal, only more cold hard up. "What has happened?" Liang juanbang glanced at her and slowly approached her. He leaned against her ear and breathed out, "Miss Xuan Si, it''s just a kiss What time is this? In the age when you don''t have to hold hands when you go to bed, are you not responsible for kissing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Zhijing looks up and stares at him. She can''t believe that this is what he said. Liang Junbang went on to say, "if that''s the case, there are too many people I need to be responsible for..." "You If the words in front of Xuan Zhijing can bear, but the last sentence she can''t bear. Xuanzhijing anger difficult to level, raised his hand to fan Liang Junbang. But Liang Junbang held her wrist firmly. Liang Junbang looked at her and shook his head. "Miss Xuan Si, for the sake of being a woman, I won''t fight with you today Please don''t disturb me again Say, on the hand a loose, unexpectedly pushed Xuan Zhi Jing to open a distance. He glanced at Liang Junbang and went straight to her. The assistant had already driven the car to the door. He didn''t go back to the car and left. "Junbang, Liang Junbang!" Xuanzhijing reaction after knowing, although very sad, but also refused to let go! She hurried down the steps, got into the car and followed Liang Junbang''s car. "Little master." In front of the car, the assistant reminded Liang Junbang, "Miss Xuan Si is still following. Do you want to go back now?" Liang opened his eyes, glanced in the rearview mirror and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head, "don''t go back Go to the old place - " " yes. " Liang Junbang''s so-called "old place" is the place where he indulges in extravagance these days. He''s not a regular here, but he''s very popular. He''s lavish and doesn''t need special services. It''s natural that he''s popular. Xuan Zhijing stops behind him and goes to the door to get in, but is stopped. "I''m sorry, miss. It''s a membership system and there are no female guests." "Well?" Xuanzhijing face doubt, "why?" "This..." The receptionist at the door looked at her with deep meaning. He didn''t know how to speak to her. "Miss, you''d better leave!" The ambiguous smile on the receptionist''s face gives Xuan Zhijing a clue. After all, she grew up in the Han family, and she was somewhat sensitive to this kind of thing, although the two brothers in the family were very clean. At the thought of what Liang Junbang might be doing in it, Xuan Zhijing could not bear it! "I''m going in!" Xuan Zhijing looked up at the reception, "I''m commander Xuan''s daughter. I''m going in now Shall I call my father? ""This..." The reception didn''t expect Xuan Zhijing to come so far, so they had to report it to the manager. Manager also take xuanzhijing identity no way, had to let the bottom people let go. Xuan Zhijing smoothly entered the room and went straight to Liang Junbang''s private room. "Liang Junbang!" Xuanzhijing eyes full of tears, see Liang Junbang sitting in the middle of a group of women, tears suddenly did not control then fell down. Now that he''s being bullied by her, he''s just pretending he''s not being bullied anymore. Liang Junbang''s heart leaped. Seeing her standing at the door, she felt her breath stagnated. However, the stronger this feeling, the stronger his sense of guilt! "Oh Liang Junbang pretended to smile indifferently. He still sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. "Miss Xuan Si, are you interested in coming to such a place? Sure enough, commander Xuan''s daughter is different! " "Ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the private room. Xuanzhijing ignore these, straight to Liang Junbang in front of, "do you follow me?" "What..." Liang Junbang turned his head, as if he didn''t hear clearly, "what do you say?" "I asked if you would follow me or not." Xuan Zhijing''s voice is not big. At the moment, her nature has been completely exposed. Even if she is angry, her voice is soft and does not have much strength. "If you come with me now, I''ll forgive you for nothing." "Ha?" Surprised, Liang released his hand and stood up, "Miss Xuan Si, I think In our relationship, you are not qualified to say that to me! Forgive me? What do I need you to forgive? But there''s one thing you''re right about, you should think that nothing happened to us We really didn''t do anything! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Zhijing looked at him helplessly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t we okay? You Don''t you like me? " Like it? These two words are like slapping on Liang Junbang''s face! Remind him what he has done these days, sorry for the early thing! Liang Junbang''s face suddenly sank. "Listen, Miss Xuan Si, I don''t like you, like this Can you go now? " "Junbang..." Liang Junbang suddenly turned his back to Xuan Zhijing. Xuan Zhijing raised her hand and wiped her tears wrongly. She didn''t feel the sarcastic eyes of the people in this room until now. "Miss Xuan Si, please..." The reception came forward and asked Xuan Zhijing. Xuan Zhijing looks at Liang Junbang. He has returned to his seat as if nothing had happened. He talks and laughs with all the people. He thinks she doesn''t exist. With a long sigh, she turned and went out. Liang Junbang was a man he had never seen before. Although it is out, but she did not give up, sitting outside the car has been waiting. Originally, I wanted to wait until he came out to talk to him. There were too many people and the environment was too noisy. It was not a good place to talk. But it was hours of waiting. Looking at the hands on the wrist watch circle by circle, Xuan Zhijing''s heart is also slowly sinking. The mobile phone rings. It''s from xuanxiao and his wife. "Early? Why haven''t you come back yet! " When xuanxiao and his wife are worried, they still call her early. Early two eyes staring at the door, endure the grievance of heart, "I I can''t go back yet. I''ll wait for Junbang here - " xuanxiao and his wife thought that she was with Liang Junbang, and they were relieved immediately," is she with Junbang? Then we can rest assured, silly boy You''ll have to call back in the future, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early full of grievances, but can''t say to anyone, she screwed on, to wait here for Liang Junbang out. Unexpectedly, it will wait until dawn. I didn''t sleep in the morning and night. My eyes were sore and my head was dizzy. But I didn''t feel sleepy at all. My heart was full of messy ideas. Liang Junbang didn''t come out all night in such a place. How can she think of a good place? When the sun came out, the door finally opened and someone came out. Early staring at the door, for fear of missing Liang Junbang figure, she looked so carefully, but still did not see Liang Junbang. She couldn''t wait and got out of the car. "What about Liang Junbang?" I asked about the receptionist last night. The reception was surprised. "Miss Xuan Si, you haven''t left yet? Or did you come back early in the morning? " "What about Liang Junbang?" I didn''t have time to pay attention to his problems. "Er..." The reception gave a pause, "Liang Shao, he left last night!" "Gone?" Early surprised, she stayed at the door all night, where did he go? The receptionist explained, "Liang Shao walked through the back door, and he took our two ladies with him when he left It was less than 12 o''clock then, Miss Xuan Si, Miss Xuan Si? " Hearing this early, she turned pale - she felt that she couldn''t hold on! Chapter 741 Today, the Xuan family is a little busy. The direction of the living room is full of laughter, but it has nothing to do with zaozao. She went up the stairs without looking over there. "Ah, is Zhijing back?" Shen Jing''an heard the news and came to ask the housekeeper. "Yes, miss four has gone upstairs." The housekeeper pointed upstairs and whispered, "I don''t seem very happy." "Is it?" Shen Jing''an was puzzled. She didn''t come back all night last night. Wasn''t she with Liang Junbang? That''s a good thing! How can not be too happy to come back? After all, I was worried and decided to go upstairs to see her. "Early?" Pushing open the door, Shen Jing''an called in a low voice. "Villain, villain! It''s shameless An early voice came from his ear. Shen Jing''an walked over and saw that he was sitting on the bed with a doll in his arms, beating and scolding. Of course Also side shed tears, not wronged. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jing''an went over and held zaozao in his arms. "What''s the matter? Wasn''t he with Jun Bang last night? " "Wu Wu!" He rushed to Shen Jing''an''s arms early and cried bitterly, "Junbang is not a good man! I didn''t know he was like this before! There is no difference between him and those childe brothers. He went to such a place ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jing''an took a little effort to understand her murmuring. Then he laughed and comforted her, "Oh, my mother knows where you are talking about, but your brothers have been to those places. I think your two brothers in DIDU have been to them, too?" "Well?" He raised his head early and blinked his eyes. "Going to that place doesn''t mean anything! Never guess what you don''t see with your own eyes Well When Shen Jing''an said this, he felt much better in his heart, but he still looked sad. "He suddenly ignored me - he was fine all the time. I don''t know what happened to him these two days. Suddenly, he was like a different person. I don''t know what to do." "Ah..." Early don''t understand, but Shen Jing an understand more than she. She put out her hand to caress her hair and sighed, "I had expected this day. In fact, he is good." "Well?" Early did not understand, she just wanted to be together with Liang Junbang, ignoring many other issues. "Early." Shen Jing''an patiently explained, "you know, now you are not early in his eyes You are miss Xuan Si. If you change your position with Junbang and you are Junbang, will you accept Miss Xuan Si? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I understand. He grabbed Shen Jing''an anxiously, "what can I do? Can you tell him directly? " Before Shen Jing''an could answer, he denied it and shook his head. He was quite helpless. "I know I can''t. someone is watching him - his every move, his every word and action, even his communication Ah! When on earth will those people let him go? " "Until he became commander Xuan''s son-in-law." Shen Jing''an patted her hand, "with this relationship, it is equal to having trust, and those people will naturally withdraw. In this situation, even your father can''t help it." "Early You have to believe that what Junbang likes is you. No matter what you become, Junbang will always feel and still like you. If he can''t even do this, is it worth paying so much for him? " Early carefully digested Shen Jing''an''s words, nodded, "well, I know, I will be OK." "That''s right..." Shen Jing''an stood up and said, "get up, go down and meet your brother Xingyuan." "Brother Xingyuan?" After Shen Jing''an, he asked, "is it the elder brother of the Bian family?" "Yes Come down In the living room under the building, what people are talking about is also an early thing. Both the Bian family and the Xuan family are family friends of the Han family. They know and know each other about early things. "Ah, this liang Junbang is a headache for Zhijing He thought he was very smart, but smart people always get confused. "Xuan Xiao sighed helplessly and shook his head. He really felt sorry early. Looking up, she came down early and sat down, "Zhijing, come Sit down. The housekeeper says you are not happy. Is Liang Junbang bothering you again? " "Stupid." She pursed her lips early and muttered. "Ha ha." While walking far away, he laughed and guessed in his heart, "in fact, this problem is not difficult to solve Does Zhijing need help from her brother? " "Well?" Early fierce look up to the side line far, "line far brother have a way?" "Well, I think we can have a try." He nodded his head while walking far away, and laughed unfathomably Liang''s president office, Liang Junbang received a phone call from Bian Xingyuan."Hello, Liang Shao, are you free this evening? Eat and drink together? " After receiving the phone call from Bian Xingyuan, Liang Junbang was slightly surprised. He didn''t come to Fengcheng long ago, and his relationship with Bian Xingyuan was not very close. However, there is no harm in having a good relationship with the Bian family. "Good." Liang Junbang agreed, "where is the appointment? How old and how young are you "Do you know Miss Xuan Si''s wine shop? Go there ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s eyebrows shrugged and said, "that''s good." Hung up the phone, but some uncomfortable heart, that wine shop he has not been to for some time. I don''t know if I will meet her? Think it''s not so coincidental? Before he went there, he didn''t run into her several times. After making an appointment to travel far away from the border, Liang Junbang had no choice but to worry about it. At the appointed time, the car stopped at the gate of the winery. Bian Xingyuan had just arrived, followed by two people, carrying a rose in his hand. "Side less!" Liang juanbang raised his hand and waved to bianhang. Seeing behind him, he couldn''t help laughing. "Bianshao, you don''t have to prepare roses to ask me for dinner, do you? It seems that less is an appointment? Do you have a date? In that case, should I quit? " He said that he wanted to go. "Ah "Where are you going?" he said? It''s right to ask you to dinner. There is no beauty... " "Er..." Liang Junbang has a black thread. Can''t this flower really be given to him? "Bang!" Bian Xingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand and thumped Liang Junbang, "look at your constipation face. Don''t worry I have no special hobbies! Flowers are not for you. Naturally there are people who match them. Let''s go They went into the hall and the reception came up immediately. "Less side, less beam, to open the box, or just in the hall?" Bian Xingyuan pointed to the center of the hall, "just the hall! Good view. It''s too stuffy in the box. " "Yes, you two, please." The receptionist led them to sit down. Liang could not help asking Bian Xingyuan, "Bian Shao, did you just say you have a good view? What are you going to sit here and watch? Don''t tell me that you are looking for a beautiful woman with roses! This is not in line with your identity. On your condition, who else needs to work so hard? " "Ha ha." He took a drink from his glass and shook his head, "don''t say this It''s a bit of a struggle. " "Oh?" Liang Junbang became interested, "is that right? Which family is so hard to deal with? " "I won''t tell you yet." Bian Xingyuan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he waved to the waiter and said, "let''s order first It''s not sure whether we can see her today. " The waiter came up to order for them and asked, "Bian Shao, Liang Shao, what kind of red wine do you want?" This is the red wine shop. Most of us come here for the sake of red wine, and eating is next. He didn''t even look at the wine list. He said, "the one that Miss Xuan Si is trying to promote That''s it. " The waiter nodded happily, "thank you, thank you Bian Shao. If Miss four knows, she will be very happy. You have been ordering this one every day for half a month When the guests asked, they heard that this model sold well, so they had to try it. " "Ha ha." Bian Xingyuan smiles and shakes his head. "Will she be happy? I don''t think it''s that easy for her to be happy I''ve been ordering for half a month, and she hasn''t even come out to see me. " "Er..." The waiter felt a little embarrassed, so he bent down and stepped back, "Bian Shao, Liang Shao, you are free..." Sitting on the far side of the line, Liang Junbang didn''t speak, but he recognized duanni. Just now I was walking far away. It seemed that I had deep meaning. He has been here for half a month in a row, ordering the same red wine every day. Doesn''t that mean to support Miss Xuan Si? Do you mean Liang Junbang looked at the roses on the side - are these roses really owned by Xuan Zhijing? For a moment, this cognition made Liang feel uncomfortable. Inexplicably, he secretly prayed in his heart that Xuan Zhijing would not appear today. However, things are always unsatisfactory - there is a saying that the good is not working, the bad is working, and there is a saying that what you are afraid of is coming. At this time, Bian Xingyuan is holding a mobile phone to send a message to Xuan Zhijing. Brother Xingyuan has brought you Junbang. Come out! As a result, Liang Junbang took a sip of water and saw Xuan Zhijing come out of the staff passageway, but he didn''t look this way. Bian Xingyuan immediately stood up from his seat and said to his men behind him, "go, follow up!" "Yes." See edge line far took rose to Xuan Zhi Jing, stop in front of her. Xuan Zhijing was obviously surprised by the accident, and then a smile appeared on her face. Liang almost stood up nervously, but then sat down again. What does it matter to him? Who wants to send Xuan Zhijing flowers, or who Xuan Zhijing wants to receive flowers, has nothing to do with him! But, in the heart how so anxious?Too far apart and the music too loud, Liang could not hear what they were saying. "Don''t take it, don''t take it!" Liang Junbang prayed silently in his heart. However, Xuan Zhijing smiles and nods in front of him. Judging from the shape of her mouth, Liang Junbang guesses that she is saying: Thank you. Take it! Chapter 742 Liang Junbang stares at the direction of Bian Xingyuan and Xuan Zhijing to see their harmonious conversation. He picks up the water cup on the table and takes a big mouthful of it. It''s too fast and fierce, which makes him cough. "Cough..." I was just pulling out a piece of paper to wipe it. Unexpectedly, I came back from a long journey. I was just a man. "Well?" Liang Junbang a look, surprise can not help but some secretly happy, looked around, has no xuanzhijing figure. "Bian Shao, what about Miss Xuan Si? Not together? " Bian Xingyuan opened the chair and sat down, but he shook his head with a smile, "how can it be so easy? Didn''t I tell you? It''s hard to deal with For the first time in a long time. " "Oh..." Liang Junbang pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded, "is that right? So cold? " This is different from Miss Xuan Si, whom he knew. In front of him, Miss Xuan Si was very enthusiastic. Inexplicably, knowing that Xuan Zhijing was far away from the frontier, Liang Junbang still had a trace of joy in his heart. "Well." Bian Xingyuan frowned and nodded, then said, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s too easy to start. It''s meaningless, isn''t it? Anyway, it''s commander Xuan''s daughter. It''s right to put some effort into it. Don''t you think so? " "Ah?" Liang Junbang was stunned and nodded, "yes It should be In the heart but made a murmur, it seems that the edge line far determination is quite firm. Women can''t stand flowers and lingering, now Xuan Zhijing is not moved, doesn''t mean she won''t be moved by Bian Xingyuan in the future. But what does it have to do with him? What''s he nervous about here? The waiter brought up the meal and the wine, while he woke up the good red wine, "come on, Liang Shao Try the new model that Miss Xuan Si strongly supports - " for several days in a row, Liang Junbang was out of his mind and was not in a good state to do anything. Especially near the end of the work period, especially anxious. "Young master?" Assistant and Shu Jing look at each other, helplessly looking at Liang Junbang. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang looked at his watch. At this time, Xuan Zhijing is almost ready to leave work. I don''t know if Bian Xingyuan is going to support her again? The last time she received the flowers, she already laughed, which lasted for several days, what would happen? Looking up at his assistant and Shu Jing, he felt at a loss. The assistant had to explain, "young master, although the signatures of you and the president all work, but You have to sign in your own column - " " right? I signed the wrong one? " Liang Junbang took it over to have a look. If so, he coughed awkwardly, "cough, let them make a new one, and I''ll sign it tomorrow!" This is not in the state, he knows where the problem is. We have to solve the problem, but this time He''s really in a bit of a dilemma. From Liang''s out, Liang Junbang obviously depressed, did not bring assistant and driver, a person driving aimlessly in the street driving around. Unconsciously, stop the car, look up, the car actually stopped in front of xuanzhijing''s wine shop! ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was shocked and patted the steering wheel. "Liang Junbang, are you going crazy? Why do you want to drive here? " Aware of the mistake, Liang immediately grasped the steering wheel to leave. At this time, the door of the winery was pushed open, and xuanzhijing came out from inside. Bian Xingyuan stood behind Xuan Zhijing and raised his arm. It was a bad posture. Xuan Zhijing looked up at him with a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. Their relationship has really made progress! It''s not surprising that Bian Xingyuan is excellent in all aspects. It''s only normal for girls to like it. However, this Xuan Zhijing A few days ago, he was "reluctant to let go" and now he''s in the arms of Bian Xingyuan. Is it faster? By the door, he helped Xuan Zhijing into the car. "Here we are." Bian Xingyuan raised his chin with a smile and pointed to Liang Junbang''s direction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He chuckled and did not speak. She had been waiting for several days, thinking that he would not come, and was about to give up. Unexpectedly, he came. "Let''s go. We''ll have dinner It''s all reserved. " Side line far smile, started the car. Seeing that they had driven away, Liang Junbang didn''t think much and immediately followed them. The thought of leaving had been completely forgotten. I followed them all the way to the seaside. It turns out that what we ordered tonight is cruise dinner. Liang juanbang stopped his car and watched them get on the cruise ship. It was a private cruise ship with a long journey. It was obviously specially prepared for the pursuit of Xuan Zhijing. Naturally, it was not easy for him to catch up. However, the picture of the two of them on the cruise ship was always shaking in front of Liang Junbang''s eyes - it was like a hundred claws scratching the heart! I really want to know what they will do when they go up! Liang Junbang took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, "I Get the cruise out of here for me. Yes, I need it now. "The assistant over there got instructions and immediately asked the dock keeper to drive Liang Junbang''s private cruise ship out. Liang Junbang got out of the car and hurried over. "Liang Shao Just a moment, please. It''s not ready yet. I''m arranging meals and drinks for you... " In the face of these irrelevant words, Liang Junbang didn''t care at all. He raised his arm and said, "no, I''ll go up now -" "er Yes As the long-distance cruise ship had already left for a certain distance, Liang Junbang said as soon as he went up, "hurry up! Catch up with the few cruise ships Don''t get too close for him to find out! " "Yes." Liang Junbang glanced around the cabin, "do you have a telescope?" "Yes." The crew immediately agreed, "there is..." "Yes, I remember!" Liang Junbang immediately turned and went up. In the cabin above, near the window, there is indeed a telescope. It was originally used to see the sea view when going out to sea. Liang Junbang didn''t use it several times, so he didn''t care. He didn''t expect that it would come in handy tonight. He went over, held the bracket, and looked inside. Adjust the position, just opposite the side of the cruise ship cabin. The bulkheads of cruise ships are basically made of glass. As long as the curtains are not drawn, you can see clearly what happened inside. Bian Xingyuan and zaozao are sitting opposite each other. "Here, try this." Bianxingyuan takes care of zaozao like a big brother. "Well, thank you." He nodded his head early. He glanced out of the cabin, shaking his head and smacking his mouth, "tut! Early You Junbang! It''s strange that people refuse to let him go. He''s a born spy! What do you think he''s doing now? " "Well?" Early raised his head blankly looking at him, "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Bian Xing was far away from zaozao, pointing to the opposite cruise ship, "he''s catching up And I''m looking through my telescope right now. " I was about to see it, but I was stopped by Bian Xingyuan, "don''t look You see, it was too obvious. In this way, the more anxious he was, the better he was? Don''t think about anything. Eat well. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh I thought it was reasonable, so I did it. Side line far cut a piece of Tricholoma matsutake to her mouth, "mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t help laughing and opened my mouth. On the opposite cruise ship, Liang Junbang raised his arm and smashed his fist on the bulkhead. Almost finished eating, Bian Xingyuan put down his napkin and stood up. He reached out to zaozao, "come on, it''s time to dance now..." "Ha?" Early surprised, "still need this?" "What else?" Bian Xingyuan smiles and shakes his head. "I think your Junbang is going to explode now." "Then..." Early still hesitated Yu hand to the side line far palm, "that''s OK!" So Liang''s telescope is even more wonderful. Bian Xingyuan and Xuan Zhijing embrace each other in a "sweet" way. They look at each other affectionately! Suddenly, Bian Xingyuan turned around Damn, why do you bow? Because the height of Bian Xingyuan is much higher, Liang Junbang can''t see what they are doing! But this posture, can''t help him not daydream! What is this? Liang Junbang fiercely moved away the telescope, only felt suffocated in his chest! Is Xuan Zhijing such a person? It''s the same with him, it''s the same with Bian Xingyuan! Sure enough, it''s just like zaozao. How can you compare zaozao with zaozao? "OK, almost..." Bian Xingyuan released early, "go on, I''m afraid your Junbang wants to kill me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early embarrassed low head, in addition to Jun bang, she has not been so close to anyone. "Go back!" Bian Xingyuan raised his hand and told his men, "drive back Pull in The two cruise ships came ashore one after another. On the way, they left to answer the phone. They stood in the same place and waited for him. Liang Junbang came over at this time. "Hum!" Liang Junbang hummed coldly, in a very disdainful tone, "Miss Xuan Si is very popular!" Early looked up at him, from his breath seems to smell a sour. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "is that right? Generally speaking, I''m not very popular with Liang Shao, am I "You..." Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and glared at her, taking a deep breath, "Miss Xuan Si, your memory is too bad! Do you mean that your persistence is only for a few days? " What''s funny about you? You don''t have to say it in such a vague way, I''ll say it openly! We are better than However, since you don''t like me, I don''t have to insist on you! Persistence is for the worthy, not blindly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was blocked and had nothing to say, but he was very uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable! Bian Xingyuan came over after the phone call, smiling and holding him in his arms, "let''s go back! Liang Shao, I ran into you by chance. If I knew you were here tonight, I would be together What a pity. Sorry, I''ll send Zhijing back first. "Liang Junbang was embarrassed to squeeze out a smiling face, looking at Bian Xingyuan and leaving the car early in the morning. "Hoo He raised his fist in the air and waved a fist, which was too special to bend! Chapter 743 The more and more strange feeling influences Liang Junbang''s thinking and action. "Young master, Miss Xuan Si''s red wine Would you like to have a look at the price and see if it suits you? " The assistant handed the price list to Liang Junbang and said, "in a few days, there will be a formal bidding. According to your requirements, the price is relatively high. I think that most people will not pay this price." Liang juanbang looked down at the figures in the price list and frowned slightly. It''s because of this red wine - everything between him and Xuan Zhijing starts with this red wine. At that time, it was just for the sake of the brand''s resemblance to the early "side face". Now? The situation seems to be different. This is exactly like the early "side face", I''m afraid it''s Xuan Zhijing''s. So what did he do with a red wine with Xuan Zhijing''s "side face"? "Let it go!" Liang Junbang doesn''t care much about closing the folder. He has no interest in buying this wine. He may not go to the bidding two days later. Leijia manor, study. "Miss Xuan Si?" Mr. Lei asked his son suspiciously. Lei Yaohui nodded, "yes This fourth Miss Xuan, who is said to be commander Xuan''s illegitimate daughter, suddenly appeared overnight Although he was young and was not welcomed by his three brothers, commander Xuan, who had just started his red wine business, made it very impressive. " "Tut!" Mr. Lei couldn''t help frowning and looking worried. In Fengcheng, everyone knows that the leader of the red wine industry is the Lei family. The Lei family has always monopolized half of the red wine industry and even more, and no one has ever been able to compete. However, unexpectedly, a fourth Miss Xuan appeared? And the momentum of development is too fast, too fierce, to the Lei family had to face. "Is it affecting now?" Naturally, Mr. Lei is concerned about the family business. Lei Yaohui shook his head, but then nodded, "although not yet But it''s hard to say if it goes on like this. She has a lot of momentum with this wine, and I heard that she is also working on the Vineyard Project. " This is a trend to surpass the Lei family! How can we make Lei''s father and son not worry? "Miss Xuan si It''s not for us, is it? " Mr. Lei is a little worried. Lei Yaohui said, "no! We don''t know Miss Xuan si There''s never been a knot. " "Well, I think so much..." Mr. Lei nodded, and then said, "no matter what she thinks, we have to find a way to suppress her momentum. If we really let her become bigger, plus xuanxiao''s position in Fengcheng, it is bound to be our biggest threat in the future!" "Yes." Lei Yaohui hastily added, "Dad, don''t worry, her bidding meeting I''ll do it again for all the participants. Business is only for profit. The fourth Miss Xuan is only covered by her father, but the three brothers have not given much money. I believe those partners will choose. " "Well." Mr. Lei was quite satisfied with this, "OK Time is pressing. Hurry up "Good." After the discussion, Lei Yaohui began to engage Xuan Zhijing one by one on the bidding list. As a result, Lei Yaohui didn''t expect that those people simply compromised under the drive of interests. But Lei Yaohui, however, made a mistake on one line. Liang. "Liang Shi..." Lei Yaohui frowned and repeated in a low voice, "isn''t it Liang Junbang''s? How could he participate in this little wine bidding? " He and Liang Junbang, after all, have a problem. See or not? After a long time of deliberation, Lei Yaohui decided to meet Liang Junbang. After all, he had already passed away. Family business is more important. "Who?" Liang Yaobang''s assistant president had a feeling that he heard the word "Liang Junhui" in his room. I thought I had nothing to do with this man, but I didn''t expect that he would come back. "Hoo Liang Junbang felt a little stuffy in his chest and nodded, "let him in!" "Yes." When Lei Yaohui was invited in, Liang Junbang went up and asked him to sit down. "Lei Shao, please sit down. I''d like to come What can I do for you? " "You are welcome, Liang." Lei Yaohui sat down on the sofa and didn''t get down to business. "Long time no see, you How are you doing recently? " Liang Junbang looked a little, and said, "it''s nothing bad. It''s just living And you? " They looked at each other and knew each other by heart that their early "death" was a blow and a pain to them. "Ah..." Lei Yaohui sighed softly, "I know you''re not doing well when you say that. Indeed, without morning, we No one can live well. " Hearing him mention it so clearly, Liang Junbang''s face sank down, and he couldn''t even keep a trace of disguised politeness. Liang Junbang is selfish. He is concerned about early, but he doesn''t want Lei Yaohui to be like him!Man''s heart is so strange, inexplicable possessiveness. Liang Junbang immediately changed the topic, "what''s the matter with Lei Shao? Can''t it be for reminiscence? The past I don''t remember very well Lei Yaohui observed what he said and what he thought was enough. He took out a folder from his briefcase and pushed it to Liang Junbang, "I heard that you are also interested in red wine recently? So I volunteered. This is a new red wine to be released by the Lei family I don''t know if Liang Shao can give this face? " Red wine again? Liang Junbang didn''t care much. He picked up the folder and took a look. It was really a new product of the Lei family. However, the Liang family and the Lei family have never had any cooperative relationship. They have no relationship with each other except that they gave him a 1 billion vineyard early last time. How can Lei Yaohui do his wine business this time? Is it really for money? Unable to understand Lei Yaohui''s sudden intention, Liang Junbang said with a quiet smile, "how did Lei Shao know that I was interested in red wine recently?" "Oh..." Lei Yaohui explained hastily, "when we are in this business, we naturally need to be more informed about all parties. Lei Jia''s new wine is about to come out. It needs the support of all parties. It''s said that the fourth miss of Xuan family has a red wine to come out recently However, she moves faster than the Lei family After a pause, he pondered and said, "I don''t know, am I late? Liang Shao has decided to cooperate with Miss Xuan Si? " After hearing this, Liang Junbang immediately understood everything. What is Lei Yaohui''s cooperation for? With the financial resources of the Lei family and their position in the red wine industry, there is no need to cooperate with anyone at all. The launch of new red wine is a very simple matter. Lei Yaohui''s purpose in this way is to suppress Miss Xuan Si, who has not yet got a firm foothold! Liang Junbang''s heart was clear, and he nodded with a smile. "I haven''t decided what Liang Shao said, and the bidding hasn''t started, so it''s not too late." "Then..." Lei Yaohui asked, "I''ll put the plan here. Liang Shao has a look I believe our cooperation can bring more benefits to Liang Shao. After all, in the wine industry, the Lei family is more experienced. " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and closed the folder with a smile, "put it here! I''ll see We have to study such a big business carefully, don''t we? " "Of course." Listening to Liang Junbang''s words, Lei Yaohui was relieved. Although there is no definite answer, Liang Junbang''s statement represents great hope. He stood up, "Liang Shao, take your time and hope to cooperate successfully." "Good." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile on his face. "I''ll leave first." "Please..." Watching Lei Yaohui walk to the door, Liang juanbang slowly squints his eyes. "That''s right." When Lei Yaohui came to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Liang Junbang. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang shrugged suspiciously. Lei Yaohui shook his head slightly sad, "I will return to the imperial capital in a while. When I go to see it early, I will bring you a bunch of flowers --" the perfunctory smile just froze on Liang Junbang''s face. Liang Junbang only felt that his whole face was tense and painful. He tried to squeeze out two words, "thank you." "No We''re kind of in love with each other. " Lei Yaohui turned around and went out of the president''s office. "Hoo After he left, Liang Junbang laughed sarcastically? He and Lei Yaohui? How is that possible? What Liang Junbang lost was early, while what Lei Yaohui lost was his children What they are sad about is different from what they miss. He turned back to his desk and stared at the folder Lei Yaohui had sent him. Liang Junbang thought of a problem - Lei Yaohui would come to him because he was one of the bidders for Xuan Zhijing''s wine. Well, if Lei Yaohui can find him, he will find other bidders as well! In principle, the awkward relationship between him and Lei Yaohui should be avoided as far as possible. However, Lei Yaohui came. It can be seen that Lei Yaohui wants to completely cut off the way of xuanzhijing new wine to market! So, is it possible to estimate that Xuan Zhijing should have lost all the bidders and become isolated? Yes, Liang Junbang''s estimation is correct. At the moment, Xuan Zhijing has got the news. "What?" Xuan Zhijing suddenly bounced up from the chair, "how many have taken back the tender? Why? " "Yes." The assistant nodded in embarrassment, "now I don''t know why, they suddenly like this Miss four, the situation is not optimistic. There are still two days left for bidding. Will there be a more serious situation then? " Xuan Zhijing got into trouble, covered her forehead and shook her head, "how can it be like this? Someone must be playing tricks in the back... " "Who could it be? You are commander Xuan''s daughter. Those people always want to give some face. " The assistant was at a loss.But now is not the time to figure it out. Xuan Zhijing busily orders her assistant, "take the business information that hasn''t been taken away, let''s have a look How many chances are there to win Chapter 744 Xuan Zhijing and his assistant reviewed the rest of the information, but they were really not sure. The rest of these businesses, their own qualifications are not good, even if they did not quit, may not have enough ability to bring them any help. Xuanzhijing headache, helpless, only so short time, what can she do? "Miss four..." Assistant suddenly called Xuan Zhijing, some excited. "Well?" Xuan Zhijing raised her head, "what''s the matter?" "Miss four Here''s Liang. " Assistant put a tender in front of Xuan Zhijing, "if Liang didn''t quit, then the others It''s not a problem at all, because in all businesses, Liang''s price is the highest. " Xuanzhijing micro Dun, busy from the assistant hand took the tender, a look on the face not from a loose, silent nodded. By the way, how could she forget - and Junbang. Junbang''s tender was privately given to her by him, and it was also the last of all businesses. As long as there is Junbang, what else is it? When it comes to the day of bidding, the situation is far beyond Xuan Zhijing''s expectation - in such a big conference room, except for her own people, it turns out that a businessman has not seen it! "This is What''s going on? " Xuanzhijing at a loss in the face of the venue, absent-minded asked the assistant. "No, I don''t know!" Assistant also stunned, "according to this time, someone should have come." As a matter of fact, none of the remaining businesses in the bidding documents showed up. Xuanzhijing heart hair empty, holding the table, struggling to ask, "Liang''s people? Didn''t you come, either? " "This..." The assistant frowned and didn''t know how to answer. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "There''s still a little time Maybe it''s coming -- " Xuan Zhijing nodded, and only in this way could she comfort herself. She believed that Liang Junbang would come. He put the tender in her hand so painstakingly, in order to buy the red wine? She was going to sell it to him! This red wine was originally made for them. Standing at the door of the venue, Xuan Zhijing nervously lifted her wrist and looked at her watch from time to time. That short time, it seems that a century has passed After all, she did not wait for anyone, including Liang Junbang. Xuan Zhijing sits alone on the chair in the open meeting place, looking at the front with her eyes wandering. "Miss four." The assistant walked forward and whispered, "this time, no one will come..." Xuan Zhijing did not seem to hear, did not make any response. "Four..." Assistant also want to say what, but looking at Xuan Zhi Jing silently shut up. He saw with his own eyes how Xuan Zhijing worked hard for this red wine, but in the end, it happened so suddenly. Xuan Zhijing sighed, "ah Pack up your things and go back first "Yes." The assistant promised to pack up and look back at Xuan Zhijing, "how about you, miss four? Are you not going back? " "You go first!" Xuan Zhijing smiles, "I''ll sit for a while and then go --" knowing that she''s in a bad mood and that her assistant didn''t stay much, she left first with the information. There was only one person left in the meeting room. He got up early and went to the table. He raised his hand and picked up the red wine for today''s bidding. Looking at the sign on it, he said with a bitter smile, "Junbang, what are you doing? Why are you so stupid? I won''t be upset if they don''t come, but how can you not come? " He took a deep breath, opened the bottle cap early, poured a glass of wine and drank it. Liang knew nothing about it until Lei Yaohui called him. "Hello, ray Shao." Liang Junbang frowned, slightly impatient, "so free, call me?" "Liang Shao you are welcome. I think you must be very busy, so I want to say thank you on the phone." Lei Yaohui''s words were full of joy. Liang Junbang was puzzled and stopped what he was doing? Have I done anything worthy of your thanks? I don''t remember what I did. " "Ha ha." Lei Yaohui said with a smile, "Liang Shao didn''t do anything, but he helped me a lot Thank you very much for the red wine of Miss Xuan Si. I''d like to make an appointment when I have time to thank you face to face. " On hearing this, Liang could not help but frown and look slightly. What does Lei Yaohui mean by that? Xuan Zhijing''s red wine Is something really wrong? Although he told his assistant, Liang, not to participate in the bidding, so many bidding businesses were completely destroyed? Pulled to pull corners of the mouth, Liang Junbang dry back, "Lei less polite, Liang really did nothing." Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang''s brow is still locked. Full of doubts, eager to know xuanzhijing and her red wine now how. "Somebody The assistant heard the call and came in immediately. "Young master." "How about Miss Xuan Si''s red wine?" Liang Junbang asked. "As you ordered, we have evacuated the tender..."Liang Junbang impatiently interrupted him, "I don''t want to listen to these nonsense! I mean, what''s the result of the final bidding? " "Ah?" The assistant was surprised, "young master, you ask this My subordinates have heard about it, but I don''t know why. I heard that no one came to the bidding meeting of Miss Xuan Si that day, and the bidding meeting didn''t take place at all - " " what? " Liang Junbang Teng stood up, anxious to help the amount, how can it be such a result? He thought that even if he didn''t go, Xuan Zhijing would be able to find a partner. Suddenly, Liang Junbang thought of Lei Yaohui. He really underestimated the ability of Lei Shao. It seems that in order to cut off Xuan Zhijing''s back road, he has done enough! So many businesses did not go? Why is Lei Yaohui different from the gentle and modest young master in his impression? It seems that he is too simple. He has been working in the system, the market intrigue, intrigue than he imagined to be more complex! How could it be so simple for Lei Yaohui to immerse himself in such an environment since he was a child? Now is not the time to worry about what kind of person Lei Yaohui is. What Liang Junbang wants to know now is the situation of Xuan Zhijing. Liang Junbang left the company early and drove straight to xuanzhijing''s wine shop. When he went in through the gate and saw the waiter, Liang Junbang opened his mouth and asked, "where are your four ladies? Is it in the back? I want to see her. " "Oh, well! Liang Shao, I''m so sorry The fourth young lady is in the corner now. She''s just over there. Would you like to wait a moment? " As he spoke, the waiter pointed to the table by the window in the middle of the hall. Liang Junbang saw that Xuan Zhijing was sitting opposite Bian hang. He lowered his head early and handed her the paper towel while walking far away. "Is it much better to cry out?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well I took the paper towel and wiped the corner of my eyes early. It''s really hard these two days. I vented a lot to bianxingyuan. "That one." Bian Xingyuan thought about it and said, "if you need to, as long as you ask, brother can give it to you at any time..." Early looked up to the side line far, Du mouth shaking his head, "thank you line far brother, but you know, I do this for what." "Well." Side line far point nods, the Mou light is penetrating to appreciate, "yes! If it wasn''t for Junbang It doesn''t make any sense. That boy, if you know that you have suffered so much, you will regret it later. " Looking at Liang Junbang from a distance, he could only see the picture, but could not hear the sound. However, even the pictures were enough to make him feel the sour swelling of his heart and fingertips. Don''t want to suddenly insert between them, but refused to leave, Liang Junbang sat in the corner, ordered red wine, waiting quietly. As a result, it was really waiting for him. It seemed that there was something else to do with the journey. After sitting for a while, he got up and left. Xuanzhijing will send him out, turn to go in, Liang Junbang see the right time, quickly step forward to catch up. "Miss Xuan Si!" Early hearing the news, I turned around and saw Liang Junbang running over and standing in front of her. "It''s you?" "Yes." The expression on Liang Junbang''s face was chatty and embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. "That Are you all right? " After staring at him for two seconds, he asked, "do I look bad? I have hands and feet, and I stand here, don''t I? " "I..." Liang Junbang hesitated, "I don''t mean that. I mean..." Really feel sorry for her, Liang Junbang hesitated for a long time, simply said, "I''m sorry." "Well?" Early raised eyebrows, smile, "I''m sorry? I don''t understand what you''re saying. Is there anything Liang Shaoyou''s sorry for me? " "About that red wine, I thought..." Liang Junbang opened his mouth to explain, but found the language very pale. He interrupted with a smile, "that red wine! Liang Shao doesn''t have to be embarrassed about this Business is what you want. If you don''t sign a contract, Liang Shao will regret it. There''s nothing to be sorry for, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for Liang Shao to drink this wine in the future, limited quantity... " "Now I''m..." Don''t know why, Liang Junbang see her feel very distressed, immediately back, "I now investment, OK?" "Ha?" Early doubt, Leng will shake his head, "now? Liang Shao, are you kidding? My bid will be scheduled. Wine is going on the market It''s not a small workshop. It has to be examined. For the time being, I don''t have the energy to schedule "Tut!" Liang Junbang was annoyed. "How can I help you?" Early smile, "no, I don''t need any help at the moment Besides, Liang Shao, your credit is really bad. " "I''m sorry." Liang Junbang fidgeted with his hair and said, "what''s your plan?" "What are you going to do?" He shook his neck early. "I want to have a good rest first Liang Shao, I won''t send it. Goodbye. " Chapter 745 Back at home, Liang Junbang was listless and worried. "Junbang." Shu Jing came out of the room and seemed to have been waiting for him for a while. Liang Junbang looked at her, "what''s the matter?" "Well." Shu Jing nodded and pointed upstairs, "let''s talk in the study." "Good." They went upstairs together and entered the study. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang leaned back on his chair wearily and didn''t care much. But don''t want to Shu Jing said immediately let him tired completely disappear. "Jun bang, it''s been a while since that happened..." Shu Jing carefully looked around, but he didn''t dare to say. Liang Junbang understood her concerns and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It doesn''t matter. This is the territory of the Liang family. Even if those people have the ability I can''t get here either. Let''s be frank! Liang''s manor is still safe. " "Well." Shu Jing nodded, "I''ve already secretly inquired about it in the imperial capital. Before your accident, the most suspicious point of revealing your identity was to sort out the files. Guess what the file man said? " Liang Junbang picks his eyebrows and quietly waits for Shu Jing to go on. "If you think about it, who would hate you so much? I want to kill you! And who is in the best interest when you have an accident? " Shu Jing lowered her voice and looked excited. Liang Junbang sneered, "in my previous work, have I offended so few people? I can''t count the people who hate me It''s good for him to think I''m dead? " At this point, Liang Junbang suddenly stopped and slowly sat up straight. "Although I have offended many people, those people may not know my identity as a" fire wolf ", those who know my identity and hate me and are good for him..." Liang Junbang said to himself and looked up at Shu Jing. They looked at each other and nodded. They all said a name, "Lei Yaohui?" "Hum!" Shu Jing chuckled, "I didn''t expect it! It seems that such a gentle and well-off young master of a rich family, who initiated ruthless measures, is simply vicious! If it wasn''t for the strong foundation of the Liang family, you would be dead now! " Liang Junbang laughed and shook his head suddenly. He really ignored it and never thought it would be caused by Lei Yaohui! "Are you sure?" "Sure." Shu Jing nodded, "that man is friendly with the Lei family. The imperial family has some relations with the president and some contacts are normal But I didn''t expect that your identity would be so embarrassing. " Suddenly, Liang Junbang put away his fist and grinned, "hum! What a Lei Yaohui! Do you think this will kill me? Now I''m still alive, but If it wasn''t for him, it would not have happened sooner or later - " Liang Junbang has found the originator of the matter, and he naturally put his hatred on Lei Yaohui! How can he let go of the people who hurt him and left him early? Does Lei Yaohui still have the face to come to see him? What did you say to send him a bunch of flowers before the morning meeting? How ridiculous! Where should we start to deal with the Lei family? Liang Junbang''s hatred can''t be vented. He can''t wait any longer. Now he wants to uproot the Lei family! "Shu Jing, please Collect all the industry information under the name of Lei family! If I don''t kill Lei Yaohui, how can I make him feel at ease early? " Liang Junbang only felt that his whole blood was rolling and shouting. He wanted to destroy Lei Yaohui and repay them thousands of times what they had received! It''s long gone. It''s not enough to ask him to pay for it! "It''s him! It''s him who killed early If it wasn''t for him, how could it be early - brute! Early in the stomach, still pregnant with his child Liang shuddered with excitement. "How could he have been pregnant with that kind of person earlier What a Lei Yaohui! How can he pretend! It''s not surprising that I was cheated so early, even me I should have shot him! " With a wave of his arm, he smashed his fist on the red sandalwood table. He didn''t care what he had suffered, but Liang Junbang had to figure it out with Lei Yaohui for the account of his early death! "Jun bang, calm down "Those people are still outside now. You should pay attention to your actions." Shu Jing shook his head at him. "Hoo Liang Jun sighed and nodded, "I know, I''m not that stupid So I''ll start with the business of the ray family. " "Well, that''s good." Shu Jing was relieved and went to work. Lei''s industry is in both Imperial capital and Fengcheng, mainly red wine. Liang Junbang knew this for a long time. In other words, the most direct way to bring down Lei Yaohui is to bring down Lei''s red wine industry. "Jun bang, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Shu Jingxiu frowned slightly. "The Lei family''s wine industry is deeply rooted, but the Liang family has never set foot in it. The reputation can''t be bought by money. It''s impossible for Liang to defeat him in the wine industry so soon... " At this point, Shu Jing stopped. Liang Junbang nodded in silence, knowing that what Shu Jing said was reasonable. Now, is there any better way? Even if Liang does it again now, he does not have his own brand. It is useless to rely on capital introduction."Maybe..." Shu Jing suddenly thought of something. "Maybe what?" Liang Junbang looks up at Shu Jing. Shu Jing thought about it and said, "weren''t you planning to invest in Miss Xuan Si''s wine a while ago? I heard that later there was no following? I''ve heard about Miss Xuan Si''s red wine. Because the bidding failed, it hasn''t been officially put into production. However, those who have tasted it at her winery think that dry mouth is quite good. " Liang was naturally deeply touched by this. He has also tasted that red wine. It is really mellow, sour, mild and lingering Very good quality. Shu Jing then added, "although the bidding failed, in fact, Miss Xuan''s red wine has a certain niche foundation. Don''t look down on these small groups - Miss Xuan Si''s wine shop is basically open to the upper class, so these small groups are actually harder than the general public. " "You mean..." Liang Junbang understood Shu Jing''s idea. "Yes." Shu Jing nodded and said with a smile, "our time is limited. I don''t think you have the patience to take your time. Instead of thinking of other ways to create a brand reputation, it''s better to cooperate with Miss Xuan Si. As long as Lei Yaohui loses and makes money, I don''t think you care." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Liang Junbang agreed, but also had his concerns. Because last time, he was absent from the bidding meeting, which was offended by Xuan Zhijing. For his apology, Xuan Zhijing''s attitude was cold. It''s like this. He''s a little hard to start with. "What else do you want? Be quick. " Shu Jing didn''t think so much, and she didn''t know the complicated disputes between Liang Junbang and Xuan Zhijing. "Well, I see." Liang Junbang agreed, but his heart was empty. For the sake of Xuan Zhijing''s red wine brand, Liang Junbang had to appear in her red wine village again. Because of his fault, he was very patient this time. He stayed in the wine shop for several days and wanted to create a "chance encounter". However, heaven failed, and Liang Junbang did not wait for such an opportunity. Liang Junbang couldn''t wait for anyone, so he held the manager, "Hello, where''s your fourth lady? I want to see her. She Are you busy in there? " "Miss four?" Manager Wei Zheng, smiling and shaking his head, "Liang Shao, you have been here these days, no one told you? Our four young ladies are not in Fengcheng now. " "What?" Liang Junbang was surprised, "not in Fengcheng? Where did she go? " The manager explained with a smile, "she went down to the vineyard." Liang Junbang didn''t understand, "what did she do in the vineyard? Do you need her to go in person to make wine and select materials? " "Yes The manager nodded again and again, "although our wine shop has not been open for a long time, it can attract so many guests quickly, especially so many celebrities like Liang Shao. Naturally, it has its own characteristics. Every one of our wines is strictly selected by miss four. " After a pause, the manager seemed to think of something. "Yes! The red wine that failed in this bidding was made by our fourth lady It tasted good, but the bidding failed. Ah... " The manager shook his head and sighed with regret. Liang Jun Bang surprised, did not see that Xuan Zhijing is such a delicate person, brewing his own red wine? "How long will it take her to go to the vineyard this time? When will you be back? " The manager shook his head. "I don''t know. As you know, the red wine bidding failed. Miss four was very sad. She went to the vineyard for work and relaxation. It''s hard to say when she will come back This answer obviously can''t satisfy Liang Junbang. "Well, can you tell me the address of the vineyard?" The manager nodded again and again, "of course, the vineyard is not Xuanjia''s, many wine manufacturers will go, as we all know..." Said, the address told Liang Junbang, "this place is very easy to find, Liang Shao to ask a know, that a lot of vineyards." "Yes, thank you." Liang said thanks and left the wine shop. "Vineyards? How to select materials and make wine Liang Junbang can''t help laughing, so let him accident xuanzhijing, hope she can help him this time. The next morning, Liang Junbang explained to his assistant and Shu Jing, while he rushed to Xuan Zhijing''s vineyard. Not long after he came to Fengcheng, he spent most of his time in the grief of missing early. He didn''t expect that there was such a place under Fengcheng. Yinche more and more open, a sweet smell of the air, driving a field of vision. There was a truck passing by, full of fresh grapes or freshly brewed wine. Liang slowed down, took out his mobile phone, looked at the address, and checked the address on the vineyard. "Yes, it''s this..." Liang Junbang stopped his car and went up to call the door. Chapter 746 "Who are you looking for, sir?" When the vineyard door was opened, the workers stood at the door and asked Liang Junbang. "Er..." Liang Junbang hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he came to find Xuan Zhijing, would she not want to see him? After all, it wasn''t very pleasant before. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m here to see your vineyard and choose some raw materials." "That''s right!" Hearing this, the worker opened the door and asked Liang Junbang to go in. While walking and selling, "our grape quality is very good, many businesses order from us..." This area is a concentration of vineyards, there is natural competition. Liang Junbang listened to him absently and asked, "as you say, you should have a lot of regular customers?" "Yes." The worker nodded with a smile, "Sir, you don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. We provide an inspection period here. If you can''t decide, you can stay with us for a few days Look at the situation and make a decision. " Liang Junbang listened and nodded. "Good Are there many businessmen who have come to you for investigation? " "Well." The worker nodded, "there are still many, but there are also many repeat customers Sir, may I take you to the manager first? Can you talk about the details? " "OK, please." Liang Junbang followed the workers to the manager and decided to stay in the vineyard for a few days. In order to keep the customers, the manager treated them warmly, so he took Liang Junbang to the vineyard to have a look around. Liang Junbang was not interested in the situation of the vineyard. He listened attentively all the way until he smelled a fresh aroma of wine. "Good smell, are you also responsible for wine making here?" Liang Junbang can''t help thinking of the reason why Xuan Zhijing came here. "Yes The workers who accompanied Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "we only have small batch production here. We don''t have the craft line of wine making. We only produce and sell wine by ourselves - but our craft is also very good." Liang Junbang gently lowered his chin and looked forward. In the open brewery, he was dressed in work clothes, with a scarf on his head and rubber shoes on his feet. He was sorting out raw materials with the workers. "Miss Xuan Si, this work is too heavy You go over there and have a rest. I''ll call you soon The workers took zaozao to one side. She is such a charming young lady. She has been eating and living with them for several days, which makes people feel sad. Early smile shakes his head, "it''s OK, I can." Then he rolled up his sleeves and was busy with everyone. "Ah..." One of the workers sighed, "Miss Xuan Si, I''m afraid it''s useless for you. Although this is a small workshop, it is also a family heritage. Master, his family will not pass on the craft to you. " After listening to it early, he didn''t look disappointed, and still kept smiling, "I know, I can understand, so it''s no problem to learn how to make wine with you?" "This Of course, there is no problem. " People talk and laugh, and gather zaozao in the middle. Liang Junbang couldn''t help smiling. Xuan Zhijing What surprised him was more and more. Standing below early, the worker handed her a basket of grapes from the car, but she couldn''t connect them firmly, so she almost smashed them. "Be careful." Fortunately, someone helped her in time. Once the grape fell to the ground, any damage would affect the taste of the wine. Looking up early, it turned out to be Liang Junbang, "you..." Liang Junbang''s smile is much more candid at the moment. "Yes, it''s me." "You..." Early doubt frown, "you should not be for me?" "No Liang Junbang shook his head decisively and laughed heartily, "I want to get to know you, just like you How is red wine made I remember Liang Shao had no interest in red wine! Why do you want to get involved in the wine industry now? " "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded, "but I don''t know anything. Can miss Xuan Si give me some help?" "Well..." She sipped her lips and shrugged, "there''s nothing wrong, but I know only a little about it." she pointed to the busy workers and laughed, "I''d better learn with them!" Liang Junbang nodded and held out his hand to Zhao Zao. "Miss Xuan Si, what offence did Liang have before? Please forgive me - Liang wants to make you a friend, OK?" "Friends?" Early surprised, she thought Didn''t expect him to come here just to make friends with her? "Yes." Liang Junbang said with a light smile, "Liang has some unavoidable difficulties. His future and past are too complicated to tell Miss Xuan Si. In a word, before It''s Liang who has really offended you. I''m sorry to tell you solemnly here. " Looking up at Liang Junbang early, I felt that he had mixed feelings. She really wants to tell him, Jun bang, you don''t have to be sorry! I am early! Your feeling is not wrong, I am let you worry about early ah!Too much to say, he moved his lips early, nodded with a smile, took Liang Junbang''s hand and said, "OK I''ll make you a friend. " The hands touch gently, and soon release. Early morning, Liang juanbang raised his chin, "come on, follow me!" "Well?" Liang Junbang did not understand, "where to go?" He had already turned around and walked on. "Are you going to work in Armani? Of course, to change clothes - " " Oh Good Liang Junbang was stunned for a while and followed up in a hurry. After changing their clothes, they went to the workers and began to work with them. Liang Junbang came here for the first time. He was unfamiliar with everything he did. Standing by his side early and guiding him in a low voice from time to time, "like this Like this... " "Oh..." Liang Junbang only nodded. "Now crush the ingredients to get the juice..." Early whispered to Liang Junbang to explain. "Ha ha." One of the workers said with a smile, "thanks to miss Xuan Si for saving us a lot of energy and time. Miss Xuan Si is really exquisite." Early smile shakes his head, "where, I just made a small change to your original tool." "You''re welcome, Miss Xuan Si. You''re so smart and professional. What''s your major in college?" The worker asked casually. She studied mechanics in college and studied with her little grandfather Qiao Wandong - but I don''t know if Jun Bangzhi knows that? It seems that he never cares which subject she is studying. Holding a glimmer of hope, early gently spit out two words, "mechanics." "Oh..." The worker suddenly nodded, "mechanics! No wonder But very few girls take this course, do they? " "Well, less." Early on, she nodded and looked at Liang Junbang expectantly, but he didn''t respond. She felt very disappointed. She couldn''t speak directly. It was so easy to have an opportunity to hint at him, but it didn''t work for him. "Miss Xuan Si, try the grape juice first It''s delicious. " The worker poured out two cups of grape juice and handed it to zaozao and Liang Junbang. Zaozao took his own cup and handed it to Liang Junbang together. "Here, drink more!" "Ah?" Liang Junbang was surprised and waved, "no, I have..." He stood up and ordered Liang Junbang, "if you want to drink more, drink more! I don''t think your brain is smart enough. It''s good for you to drink more sweets! " "Ah?" Liang Junbang doesn''t understand. Is his brain not smart enough? Well, even if he''s not smart enough, what does that have to do with sweet drinks? I want to know, but I have already stood up and clapped my hands to speak to the workers. Liang chuckled and shook his head helplessly Did I offend her again? I''m so angry. What''s the point of offending her? " Until the sky darkened, Liang Junbang and his wife had dinner with the workers. "Miss Xuan Si, let''s go first." The workers waved to Zao, nodded with a smile and said, "see you tomorrow." But she stood still. "Why, don''t you go yet?" Liang Junbang stood behind her and asked suspiciously. Looking back at him early, he shook his head. "I''m not here to work, I''m here to learn How can we go? " "Er..." Liang Junbang shrugged in shame, "well, what are we going to do next?" I pulled up the chair and sat down, "wait! Wait for the bubble in the jar... " For such a professional thing, Liang Junbang couldn''t get into it any more, so he had to pull back his chair and sit down beside her. "Ha ha..." Early sigh, looking up at the sky, "look, the stars here are not more than Fengcheng, and bright." "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "of course, the air is good here." "Well." He turned his head early and looked at Liang Junbang, "you come here What on earth does it do? You''ve been following me all day. You look like you''re not interested in wine making Do you have something to say to me? What do you want to say? Say it Liang Junbang chuckled, "Miss Xuan Si is really smart. I''m here to cooperate with you..." "Cooperation?" Early surprised, "but Didn''t you just refuse me? " Liang Junbang nodded awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I wanted to buy your red wine for impure motives Later, we had such an embarrassing thing, I''m sorry. But this time, I really want to work with you. " "Well..." Early ponder, "I can ask, why do you do that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was silent for a moment. He bent his lips and gave a warm smile. He took something out of his pocket, palm size, which was the logo of the early red wine. He lowered his head, raised his hand and stroked the outline above, his eyes slowly becoming sad. "This side face, is it you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stunned, staring at the trademark, silent nod.Liang juanbang sighed bitterly, "you Very much like my wife. " Chapter 747 Early heart seems to be a violent hit, staring at Liang Junbang. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang laughed at himself, and his face was very embarrassed, "I''ll do it! When I first saw you, I really thought you were her! So, I''m sorry to offend you the first time we met. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early pink lips tremble, she knows, all know. Liang juanbang lowered his head and shook his head. "But, she is no longer here. Everything is just my illusion. At that time, I always felt like she came back to you. I''m sorry for what I''ve done to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early disappointed, gently shaking his head. No, Jun bang, it''s not an illusion! I am early. If you look again and carefully, you feel right! How can I make you understand my good intentions? Liang Junbang sniffed and said with a strong smile, "my wife and I have known each other since we were very young She''s very cute. Although she''s been separated for many years, she doesn''t seem to grow up. In my eyes, she will always be a doll. " At this point, he has choked, raised his hand to cover his eyes. Open your mouth early, and your heart is blocked. It was because she thought too simply that she didn''t think of Junbang''s feelings She appeared in front of Junbang like this, which was a kind of torture to him? Will let him want to close, but feel betrayed himself! "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang moved his hand, his face was dry, and his tears had been forced back by him. "Miss Xuan Si, I''m really sorry Because my mistake has troubled you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early and silent shaking his head, heart mixed feelings. She was too anxious and used the wrong way. She should give Junbang more time. He sucked his nose and patted Liang Junbang on the shoulder. "OK, I know I understand. I forgive you. You don''t have to be sorry all the time - we haven''t started anyway, so be friends! " She stood up and laughed, "but I think I have to think about cooperation." "Miss Xuan Si, I will give you a satisfactory plan..." Liang Junbang said busily. "Ha ha." I think my wine needs to be improved Actually, I''m here to steal my teacher. I have a lot to learn from the master here. That red wine is not as good as that. " Liang Junbang frowned and asked, "how much more time do you need?" "Shh Earlier than a gesture to him, "quiet, will affect the fermentation of red wine." The night is getting darker and darker, the moonlight pouring down, early lying on the barrel, listening carefully, slowly squinting. Liang Junbang looked at her side face, and at this angle, it completely overlapped with the early image in his mind The feeling in my heart came again, uncontrollable. Liang Junbang''s heart leaped. Don''t open his eyes. It was a bad feeling. He stood up, turned and walked out. "Are you going?" Early doubt to his back. "Well." Liang Junbang frowned and nodded, "yourself Be careful Early disappointed nod, " Oh She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad when he treated her like this. He picked up Liang Junbang''s suit and called to him, "ah Liang Shao, your clothes. " Liang Junbang grabbed his body and looked at the suit coat. He wanted to leave it to her, but after a second thought, he came forward and took it. "Thank you, then See you tomorrow. " "Well." Early hesitant nod, see him turn around again, this time is really gone, did not look back. Imperial capital, presidential palace. Today is the birthday of little princess hang ningdai. Seventeen is not a big birthday, but she will become an adult next year. Up to now, there is no optimistic husband''s family. Naturally, the families who come to the banquet want to make hang ningdai look good. The people who can come to the birthday party are all the nobles and nobles with good imperial background. Naturally, there is no problem in family background. Therefore, the most important thing left is that hang ningdai can be in love. "Well, no!" In the room, hang ningdai was urging helplessly, "it''s almost OK, please Makeup is too exaggerated, it''s not like me. When I find my mother-in-law''s family in the future, others will say that the product is wrong! " "All right, all right." The make-up artist was urged by her, so she had to stop, which was satisfactory. Hang ningdai was in a hurry. She jumped out of her chair and rushed out of the door. "How''s Nintendo? Your brother Dabao has asked several times... " The housekeeper said with a smile. "I know, I know!" Hang ningdai nodded her head and walked out with her skirt. In the heart is vexed not to be able - since last time and Han Xilang that matter, she always deliberately evades him. Not angry, but embarrassed! How embarrassing! When hang Ning Dai was 17 years old, she was tired of Han Xilang every day. It seemed that she found a problem overnight.That is, Han Xilang is not only her big brother, but also a real man! Hang ningdai really doesn''t know how to face Han Xilang. What happened can''t be regarded as not happening, right? Is upset for a while to see how to do, carrying a small bag, the phone rang. It''s a text message from Han Xilang. Ning Dai, why haven''t you come out yet? Do you want brother Dabao to pick you up? "Ah --" hang ningdai nervously covered her heart and looked flustered, "how to do, how to do?" After a few minutes, Han Xilang had not received a reply from hang ningdai, and he was in a hurry. "I''m sorry, everyone. Excuse me for a moment." Han Xilang frowned and went to one side to make a phone call. There was a lot of discussion behind him. "Ah Han Xilang is hang ningdai''s cousin. It is said that they have a good relationship with each other. " "Yes, it''s said that hang ningdai listens to Han Xilang''s words most, which is more effective than the words of the prime minister and his wife." "Well Does it mean that we have to pass Han Xilang first? " "Isn''t that right? Hang ningdai had some signs of "puppy love" at school several times, but they were all cut off by Han Xilang... " "What''s the matter?" "Well, Han Xilang is not to blame. There are all kinds of families in the University. For his sister''s sake, Han Xilang naturally has to keep a good eye on it..." ¡­¡­ Han Xilang heard some of these words. He could not help but sneer. He glanced at the rich children who were eager to try. He was extremely disdainful. Just these people, want to fight with him? In any way, it''s a "lose" word! Turn around and dial hang ningdai''s number. "Ah -" when hang ningdai saw that the short message was not enough, and the phone called, what should she do! In a hurry, hang ningdai simply turned off her mobile phone! He also sighed, "Hoo Now, it''s off. Is it all right? How clever I am But on this side, Han Xilang is black. Hang ningdai avoided him during this period of time, so he naturally felt it. He knew in his heart that it was his "reaction" that scared her last time. Ning Dai was still young, and it was normal for her to accept this kind of thing. He wanted to coax me, but Little girl is so hiding from him? After putting away her mobile phone and taking a few deep breaths, hang ningdai walked out of the inner courtyard and entered the lively banquet hall. "Ning Dai Come here As soon as she went in, she was pulled by Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei arm in arm. Those rich wives could not wait to take their sons to sell. Han Xilang came near, looked at his mother complaining, and said in a low voice, "Mom, come here for a while." "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei followed her son suspiciously to one side, "look so ugly, uncomfortable?" "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned and lowered his voice, "Mom, can I feel comfortable? What are you and your aunt doing? " "Nothing?" Le Xuewei shook her head and chuckled, "isn''t it for Ning Dai''s birthday? Why do you ask such a strange question? " Han Xilang frowned, "is this for Ning Dai''s birthday? Mom, you Don''t mess with your aunt! You, you don''t know that I, I am to Ning Dai - " " yes. " Le Xuewei nodded clearly, "I know, just because I know, so I don''t want you to push Ning Dai. Ningdai is still young and immature. To her, you have always been her brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s language is stagnant. Le Xuewei thought about it and sighed, "as you can see, we arranged it earlier, but she is not happy. So, Ning Dai can''t be the second one. We all think you are the best, but as long as Ning Dai doesn''t think so, it''s useless. " "Ma..." Han Xilang has a headache. The truth seems to be that, but he can''t let go. He is confident that Ning Dai is his! He watched her grow up with his own eyes, waiting for her to become an adult, unable to accept any accidents. "Come on, stop it." Le Xuewei frowned, "we don''t mean much either. As long as Ning Dai is willing, we are happy to see it come true But don''t force her. Ning Dai is the treasure of the two families. If she really regards you as her brother, you must accept it. Do you hear me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang dropped his eyes and did not answer. "Dabao! Do you hear me? " Le Xuewei is anxious. Few of them call Han Xilang''s nickname after he grows up. Han Xilang is afraid to make his mother unhappy. He reluctantly answers, "I know." The conversation between the mother and son made Han Xilang feel heavy. Looking up, hang ningdai was talking and laughing with a group of rich children of the same age. Han Xilang''s heart was oppressed. After all, he couldn''t help walking over. As soon as he passed, the atmosphere cooled down. "Han Shao." "Han Shao..." As soon as hang Ning Dai''s eyes closed, she was in a bad mood. Sure enough, Han Xilang frowned and ignored those people. He only looked at hang ningdai and said, "what do you have in your hand?""Ha?" Hang ningdai shook the cup with a guilty heart, "ha ha Champagne. " "Who made you drink champagne? Have you grown up? " Han Xilang raised the volume abruptly, with a gloomy face, grabbed the cup from hang ningdai, put a glass of juice into her hand, and ordered, "drink this." "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai Du mouth, honestly holding juice to the mouth. Chapter 748 Everyone can see that Han Xilang is definitely the number one parent for hang ningdai. Dance floor music, we do not dare to move, look at each other''s exchange of sight. Han Xilang saw all these clearly. Before someone spoke, he went up to hold hang ningdai, "ningdai, go The first dance tonight, brother Dabao will accompany you. " "Ah --" hang ningdai was shocked, as if she was startled. Han Xilang held her hand and wanted to pull it out. Such a move is nothing between them, but after that night, some things seem to have changed. No matter how close she used to be to brother Dabao, she didn''t think it was any good, but now My heart is beating fast, my cheeks are burning She can''t tell what''s wrong. In a word, she is very uncomfortable all over! "I I... " Hang ningdai hesitates and wants to escape from Han Xilang. When Han Xilang saw her like this, his face sank, "what''s the matter?" Han Xilang''s face sank, and hang ningdai knew that he was not happy. Hang ningdai had to be honest and obediently led by him See her obedience down, Han Xilang looks better, pulled her into the dance floor. On the dance floor, a pair of partners danced and danced. Hang Ning was half embraced by Han HSI long. Her cheeks were boiling hot, but her make-up was really a little thick tonight. Blush covered the original complexion. "Tut! Who made you up? " Hang ningdai is still nervous. Han Xilang''s hand has reached over and stroked her cheek. He complains discontentedly, "what a beautiful face it used to be, it''s like this It''s not like you. " "I Am I beautiful? " Hang Ning Dai asked without thinking. To be fair, hang Ning Dai''s appearance is not absolutely superior. What kind of character is Han Xilang? How many beautiful women have not seen? What''s more, his mother and sister are first-class. Hang Ning Dai is not amazing, but thousands of beautiful faces are just passing by, only she is special. At this time, she asked, Han Xilang has the heart to tease her, "also get together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was dazed. She had a little loss in her heart. She just made up. But what brother Dabao said is true, but he won''t coax her? In a daze, Han Xilang has taken her to the edge of the dance floor and pulled out a brocade box from his pocket. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s voice is low, even a little shy. "Well?" But hang Ning Dai didn''t hear anything. Staring at the brocade box in his hand, she asked, "what is it? A birthday present? So small? Oh, brother Dabao, you are so mean. If you want to send it, you should also send a bigger one! " Han Xilang chuckles and opens the brocade box. Inside is a black diamond stud. "Wow..." Hang ningdai just looked at it, but she couldn''t help exclaiming. She reached out and picked up the black diamond earring. "It''s very small, but it''s very beautiful!" But then there''s the confusion. Hang ningdai turned the brocade boxes one by one, but only saw one, so she looked up at Han Xilang with doubts, "why is there only one? Shouldn''t it be a pair? " "Cough." Han Xilang coughed two times. He felt uncomfortable and said, "do you like it?" "I like it!" Hang ningdai nodded with a smile, "so beautiful, of course I like it." "Then I''ll put it on for you Happy birthday. Another year later, Ning Dai will be an adult. " Han Xilang avoided the topic and took the earrings from hang ningdai to get close to her earlobe. "Good!" Hang Ning Dai covers her heart. Han Xilang gets closer and closer. Her heart beats faster and faster. Han Xilang took off her original earrings and gently buttoned up the black diamond earrings. One or two strands of hair were caught in the middle, and Han Xilang gently touched them with his fingers, not to her ears. Fingertips rubbed on her delicate skin, causing a new round of strange feeling of hang ningdai. "Ah..." She exclaimed and suddenly pushed away Han Xilang, and backed back in a panic. Han Xilang was stunned and reached out to pull her, "Ning Dai, what''s the matter?" "No, no, how..." Hang ningdai retreated to the edge of the table, put her hand on the edge of the table and knocked over the wine. The wine spilled down and immediately wet her skirt. "Tut! Ning Dai, why are you so careless? " Han Xilang stepped forward quickly, pulled her over and scolded her in a low voice, "look It''s all wet. Isn''t it uncomfortable to wear it? " As he spoke, he took off his suit coat to cover her and took her hand. "Go back to the room and change the skirt..." At the moment of palm contact, hang ningdai felt like an electric shock, which made her flustered. "Ah..." She instinctively withdrew her hand. Han Xilang looked back at her doubtfully, "Ning Dai?""I..." Hang ningdai swallowed hard and shook her head, "you don''t have to accompany me I''ll just go back and change it myself. " Finish saying, head a low want to run. "Ningdai! Stop Han Xilang called to her in a loud voice. Her brow was locked. Hang ningdai had to stop. Han Xilang approached her and looked at her carefully. Seeing that hang ningdai was uncomfortable, he bowed his head and faltered, "what What''s the matter? " "Why are you hiding from me?" Han Xilang tries to keep herself calm. The girl has been hiding from him for many days. Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to ease the relationship with her. Who knows that she is going too far. "I..." Hang ningdai hesitated, flustered, "I don''t have it!" "No?" Han Xilang raised his voice and asked, "is that right? Do you think I''m you? So easy to bluff? LindaI, did I scare you last time? OK, brother Dabao apologizes to you. It''s That''s a man''s normal physiological reaction - " he wants to explain, but this kind of thing can only be explained more and more troublesome! "Ah -" sure enough, hang ningdai covered her ears and shook her head, "brother Dabao, don''t talk..." It''s really embarrassing. It makes people blush! "Ning Dai, I''m your brother. I won''t do anything to hurt you..." Han Xilang also understood that his explanation was ridiculous, which only made hang ningdai more afraid. In a hurry, he didn''t know what to say. "Stop it, I''m going to change!" Hang Ning Dai''s cheek was burning hot, and she turned around and ran towards the inner courtyard. Han Xilang''s suit coat slipped down from her as she ran and fell to the ground alone. "Ning Dai!" Han ran as like as two peas, but was blocked by others. He looked up at him and looked at him as if he were the same. "Ximing..." Han Xilang looked up at his younger brother with a helpless face. Han Ximing stooped to pick up his suit coat and handed it back to him. At first, he just tilted his lips to smile, but at last he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Ha ha... " "What are you laughing at?" Han Xilang stares at his younger brother, then he can''t help laughing, shrugs and sighs, "ah I know now that the other half is too small. It''s a lot of trouble. If we could meet like our parents, we wouldn''t have so much trouble. " "Not really!" Han Ximing looks at his brother. The handsome twins are really hard to tell who is who in a quiet situation. "What do you say?" Han Xilang''s puzzled frown. "Ha ha." Han Ximing rubbed the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "let''s do an experiment! Let me be my brother, and I''ll make you happy a little bit. " "Experiment?" Han Xilang picks his eyebrows. Han Ximing nods, and Han Xilang suddenly understands. Hang ningdai came out after changing clothes, her heart beat down a little, and her cheeks were not as hot as before. What''s going on recently? Why do you feel so uncomfortable with brother Dabao? I''m not comfortable in my heart and I''m not comfortable in my body. In a word, I''m not comfortable! "Ning Dai." "Han Xilang", a straight Armani suit, stood in front of hang ningdai and asked her with a smile, "have you changed? What did you do just now? I called you, didn''t you hear me? " "Well?" Hang ningdai looked up at the people in front of her suspiciously, "brother Xiaobao, aren''t you chatting with the officials with your grandfather? When did you come here? Did you just call me? I didn''t hear you "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, looking rather complacent, "brother Xiaobao? Ning Dai, you''re wrong. I''m brother Dabao. " "Bang!" Hang ningdai didn''t believe it at all and shook her head with a smile. "Brother Xiaobao, don''t tease me What''s brother Dabao doing? You are you, he is he, it''s different... " "Oh?" There was a smile in Han Ximing''s eyes, "isn''t it the same? How do you know I''m brother Xiaobao? I''m wearing a suit, not a presidential uniform. How can I recognize it? Didn''t you often admit that I and Dabao were wrong before? " "Well..." Hang ningdai was stunned and asked. Yes, she didn''t think that Dabao and Xiaobao were confused? "I I don''t know. Anyway, I just feel different! " "Oh..." Han Ximing didn''t smile with deep meaning. "Ningdai! Come here On one side, someone beckoned to hang ningdai, all her best friends. Hang ningdai agreed and left with her skirt. "Brother Xiaobao, I''m leaving!" "Good." Han Ximing nods and agrees. After that, Han Xilang comes over. As soon as he turned around, he looked at the elder brother, "how''s it going? Are you satisfied with the results of this experiment? " "Not bad." Han Xilang doesn''t talk much, but his lips reveal his good mood at the moment. "Ah..." Han Ximing raised her hand to her elder brother''s shoulder and sighed, "are you happy? My sister-in-law can recognize that I am me and you are you at a glance. Although I am a copy of you, but You are unique to her after all. Take your timeHan Xilang said with a smile, "thank you! But you didn''t move? You don''t have one of the things that my grandfather found for you? " "Hoo Han Ximing shook her head, "not for the time being After a period of time to go far, come back to talk about it! I''m not as lucky as my elder brother. Maybe I''m going to marry an outsider. It''s hard to say if I''m well arranged. Ha ha... " The two brothers had a good time drinking, and they didn''t leave until very late. Chapter 749 Fengcheng, vineyard. When Liang woke up, it was not too late. It was seven o''clock in the morning. However, the vineyard has long been busy with work. When he had breakfast, he found himself alone and asked, "what about Miss Xuan Si? Isn''t she up yet? " I thought that maybe she was alone in the workshop last night, guarding the red wine very late, so she got up late in the morning. However, the worker told him with a smile, "Miss Xuan Si, she has already got up At this time, I should have gone to the vineyard to pick grapes with the workers. " "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect this. "Does she even do these things?" "Yes The worker nodded with a smile. "Miss Xuan Si really has no idea. There are so many businesses here, but none like her Although there are many people who miss our master''s craft line, there is no other one who is as sincere as she is. Take your time, sir After listening to the workers'' words, Liang Junbang felt thoughtful. Although it is a short time, but for Xuan Zhijing has a different view. Such a serious, diligent and hard-working girl, he really shouldn''t have treated her like that before. It seems that it is the best way to be a friend and give her respect. Out of the dining room, Liang Junbang and the following workers rushed to the grape picking place. Rows of grape trellis, such as green shade cover, Liang Junbang look around, simply can not see the figure of Xuan Zhijing. "Can you take me to miss Xuan Si, please?" Liang Junbang held on to a worker. "Miss Xuan Si! Isn''t she there? " As soon as the worker listened and pointed, Liang Junbang looked up and saw Xuan Zhijing sitting on the ladder cutting grapes. She doesn''t have make-up. She''s facing the sunshine. It looks like It''s more like early. Once this idea came out, Liang Junbang immediately frowned and shook his head and walked towards Xuan Zhijing. "Miss Xuan Si." Liang Junbang stood under the ladder and looked up. "Well?" He looked down early and said with a smile, "are you up? You can''t be so lazy How can we succeed in stealing teachers? Come to work "Good." Liang Junbang nodded and stepped on the ladder, but he didn''t know how to start. "Ha ha." He shook his head and laughed early, guiding him, "like me, grasp one end of the branch, don''t cut it bad, good red wine should ensure that every grape is the best." "Is that so?" Liang Junbang has a way to learn, but he is still unfamiliar. Looking worried, he helped him correct, "slow down, it''s not like this It''s like this, hiss - " all of a sudden, he covered his hands and frowned. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang frowned and asked nervously, "have you cut your finger?" "Well It''s OK. " Early shook his head, "the branch hook, nothing Why don''t you come down with me and have a look? " Liang Junbang nodded and agreed. After all, it was all his fault. They got down the ladder and sat down to one side. As soon as they were about to take off their gloves, Liang Junbang looked at her and said, "I''ll go to the worker to get the medicine box. You wait..." "Ah..." Early failed to stop him, had to watch him run away, helpless shake his head - how so stupid ah? If you are so far away from me, when will you know that I am early! Soon, Liang Junbang came with the workers, who came with a medicine box and squatted in front of zaozao. "Miss Xuan Si, take off your gloves Let me see your hand. " Early unwilling to look at Liang Junbang, found that he did not mean to help, had to extend his hand to the workers. A small wooden thorn was inserted into the index finger of her right hand. The worker took a needle and picked it out for her. After smearing some medicine, nothing happened. "Well, Miss Xuan Si, you should wear one more layer of gloves to make it safer." The worker closed the medicine box and explained. "Thank you." Early thanks, see Liang Junbang full of words can''t say. When he returned to the grape trellis to pick grapes, Liang Junbang said, "Miss Xuan Si, I''m going back tomorrow. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. You are so professional, I don''t think I need to worry about the quality of red wine In this way, I am in charge of the funds, and you are in charge of the wine. Do you think that''s ok? " Knowing that he won''t stay here with her all the time, it''s hard to avoid some loss when he hears that he is going to leave. "Well, I''ll think about it." Liang Junbang listened and couldn''t help laughing, "that''s great. I''ll go back and ask them to draw up a good plan and wait for your good news." "Well." Early silence down, but think about if cooperation, after meeting opportunities will be many. After a busy morning, I had lunch with the workers at noon. It was still sunny, but it was suddenly gloomy. "It seems that it''s going to rain. I think I''ll go back early." The workers are talking about it, and some of them have already started to pack up. Liang Junbang looked around, but Xuan Zhijing, who was still there just now, didn''t know where she had gone. Looking up at the horizon, the dark clouds are pressing this way."Miss Xuan Si?" Liang Junbang stood up and looked for Xuan Zhijing everywhere. "Miss Xuan Si seems to have gone to the grape trellis again!" Listening to a worker saying this, Liang Junbang didn''t think too much and hurried to the garden. You should know that if Xuan Zhijing was there and the light of the shelf was blocked, he couldn''t detect the change of the light. "Miss Xuan Si? Miss Xuan si "Miss Xuan Si?" Liang Junbang searched along the grape trellis, but there was no trace of Xuan Zhijing. "Hello! Here I am At a loss, a voice came from the ground. Liang Junbang looked down, Xuan Zhijing lying on the ground! He couldn''t help but feel funny and squatted down to ask her, "what are you doing? It''s going to rain. The workers are going back I thought you were still picking. Why did you lie on the ground? " "Hee hee." Early smile, hands, face is mud, "I want to see what is different from the soil here, the grapes will be so good." Liang Junbang was surprised, "do you still study this?" "Of course." He nodded solemnly in the morning and said, "you don''t see that I have only a small winery now, but I will have my own vineyard in the future. I will make a lot of wine!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "you are a girl, how can you have such great ambition?" "Well..." He stopped for a moment and said, "you told me about your wife. I''ll tell you a story, too." "Eh?" Liang Junbang was stunned, "the story?" Nodding early, "yes, the story. The story of a woman waiting for her lover to come back is rather miserable. She still loves her lover, but she can''t say it with her mouth -- " she said it early and looked forward to Liang Junbang. She really endured so hard! "Oh." Liang Junbang nodded as usual, "I don''t quite understand." "Well..." Nodding early, her eyes flashed lonely. "This red wine was born for their story. She hopes that one day, her lover will understand the meaning and she is waiting for him - she hides all her admiration and missing in the wine." While talking, a little rain fell on them. Liang Junbang came back to his senses, pulled him up early and ran, "don''t talk about it, it''s raining It''s all mud. Let''s go! After a while, it rained heavily and it was hard to leave. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early micro Zheng, his palm holding her hand, although the rain is very cold, but she is very warm. Outside the grape trellis, the rain is pouring. The workers got on the bus and were ready to go back. When they saw them coming, they held out their hands one after another. "Miss Xuan Si, Mr. Liang, come up quickly!" "Well." Liang Junbang promised to lift zaozao to the car first, then he jumped up and sat at the door, separated from zaozao by a certain distance. Early hand stroking hair, cheek rain, silently drooping eyes. Back in the room, Liang finished his bath and the door was knocked. When the door opened, the worker sent coke ginger soup, "Mr. Liang, have a cup of coke ginger soup to chill. By the way, this bowl Please send it to miss Xuan Si next door later! I just knocked on the door, but she didn''t open it. I think she was taking a bath. " "Good." Liang Junbang agreed and took the bowl. After a while, Liang Junbang finished his Wan and went to the next room with the bowl. No one opened the door when he knocked. Liang turned the handle with his hand. The door was unlocked and he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to go in and put down the bowl. However, after going in, I ran into him and came out of the bathroom early. She''s only wearing a big T-shirt at the moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang, stunned, quickly turned his back to her, "yes, I''m sorry, ginger soup is on the table..." "Wait!" He called out early and his heart beat like a drum. She knew that this was a wonderful opportunity. If she could let juanbang have a look at her body, juanbang would recognize it! Covering his heart early, he quickly stepped up and hugged Liang Junbang from behind. "Junbang Can you look at me and see me? " His early hand slowly clasped Liang Junbang''s and pulled him to his collar. As long as he gently pulled, their tattoos would be invisible! However, seducing people is really a technical work, her Junbang is not so easy to seduce! "Miss Xuan Si!" Liang Junbang pushed her away without looking back. He said in a deep voice, "please respect yourself! Sorry, I''ve offended you before and made you misunderstand However, I think I have made it clear to you that my wife is irreplaceable! " With that, he quickly opened the door and went out. "Jun bang!" I wanted to chase her out early, but she is not suitable now. She had to come back and put on her clothes in a hurry before going out. But it''s too late - Liang Junbang has been driving to the door in the yard! "Jun bang!" How could she not do such a simple thing? Chapter 750 Early return to Fengcheng, has been a week later. After a trip to the vineyard, the whole person was tanned and thin, which was nothing. It was just that Xuan Xiao and his wife looked at her and felt that her mood was not much better than when she went. She had gone just to relax. "Ah..." Shen Jing''an looked at it from a distance, shaking his head and sighing. The child is worried, time has passed so long, but Liang Junbang''s situation has not made any progress. Xuan Xiao looked worried and said to his wife quietly, "why don''t I give some pressure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jing''an hesitated for a moment and nodded, "then you can do it. Don''t push Jun bang into a hurry." "Yes, I know I''ll see to it. " Liang''s office of president. "Shall I go myself?" Liang looked up at his assistant, not sure what he had just heard. "Yes." The assistant nodded, "yes, that''s what commander Xuan meant." In recent years, the Liang family''s development in Fengcheng has been booming, and their business is also growing, which is no longer in the ordinary people''s livelihood. Like the Han family in the imperial capital at the beginning, Liang Siwen''s ambition eventually went deeper. However, recently, because of Liang Junbang''s identity, things have been under pressure. For this matter, Liang Siwen himself has not held much hope. He didn''t complain. After all, compared with business, being the only son is more important. So the cooperation with the military department was once stranded by Liang. At the moment, when I first heard the assistant mention it, and it was xuanxiao''s meaning, how could he not be surprised? "Young master, are you going?" Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows, thought for a moment, nodded, "to go naturally is to go, whether it can be done or not, can commander Xuan''s face be refuted?" However, he had a hunch in his heart that it was not so simple. There was no singing at all, but Xuan Xiao suddenly wanted to see him at this time Liang Junbang couldn''t help but have nothing to do with Xuan Zhijing. If Xuan Xiao had the idea, he would have let him down. Ready, Liang Junbang went to see xuanxiao. After many hurdles, Liang Junbang was able to reach xuanxiao''s office. "Commander, Liang Shao is here." "Oh, good." Xuan Xiao raised his head and raised his hand to Liang Junbang "Commander Xie Xuan." Liang Junbang is generous and has extraordinary bearing. Xuan Xiao takes a look, and finally understands why han Chengyi will let go of the hatred between the Han and Liang families, and even lose his daughter in the end, so as to help the children. To be fair, if he was Han Chengyi, he would do the same. Xuanxiao comes to the point, "Liang Shao, I''m going to say it straight I can approve Liang''s cooperative approval. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was not surprised. He said with a smile, "I think there must be a" but "behind commander Xuan, right?" "Oh?" Xuan Xiao raised his eyebrows. "It''s really smart, but - I..." Liang Junbang nodded apologetically and said, "commander Xuan, what happened between me and ling''ai outside the commander''s mansion that day I apologize. If I want to say that it''s a misunderstanding, it''s unfair to my daughter... " "It''s my fault. I''ve explained it to my daughter and sincerely apologized. So, I think this matter has been exposed." Xuan Xiao listened quietly, surprised and feeling oppressed. Liang Junbang, just now he praised her for her cleverness, but What''s smart about this? He likes people to spin around in front of him all day long, and he pushes out all the time. What''s so smart? No wonder early will be so low, this liang Junbang simply stupid people want to cry! "Liang Shao..." Xuan Xiao kept smiling slowly. "In fact, I don''t understand why you refused my daughter? One of you is unmarried and the other is unmarried, and you like each other. As long as you agree, this approval I can sign immediately - " " commander Xuan! " Liang Junbang was worried. Xuanxiao raised his hand to suppress him, "don''t worry, listen to me - being with my daughter is more than good for you. As far as I know, your every move, every word and every action, even every phone call and message are closely monitored. Do you want to continue to live like this? Once you become my son-in-law, these The Unification Council has been abolished! " It sounds very attractive. Yes, as long as he nods, all the problems that bothered him will be solved. However, he can''t live in the cage of early guilt for the sake of personal freedom. "Commander Xuan." Liang juanbang stood up and bent down slightly. "Thank you for your kindness, but I can only live up to you If you feel that the Liang family has this qualification, the Liang family will be honored to serve you. If you feel that it is not suitable, the Liang family will not force it. " With that, he nodded slightly, "commander Xuan, I won''t disturb you Goodbye. " Looking at his back, Xuan Xiao was really sad. In terms of personal feelings, he absolutely did not believe that the "fire wolf" would betray anyone. With such a hard bone, who could twist it? It''s just poor morning.Xuanxiao''s story about Liang Junbang was naturally hidden from her. She knew nothing about it. After coming back from the vineyard, she was busy working with Liang Junbang to develop red wine. There were many things to do, which could just distract her attention. Therefore, when Fengcheng was full of wind and rain, it was said that Liang Shao and miss Xuan Si "caught up" with each other, she didn''t know. "Liang Shao What''s your name The assistant''s voice came from outside the office. It seemed a bit chaotic. He raised his head in doubt early. As soon as he got up, the door was pushed open. Liang Junbang came in angrily with a newspaper in his hand. "Junbang..." She hasn''t seen him for several days since that day. This time back, it was Liang''s assistant who came to discuss the cooperation. At this time to see him, early unconsciously smile. "Here you are?" "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered and asked, "is that your purpose? Xuan Zhijing, I thought you were reasonable and wanted to make this friend with you But what is it that you father and daughter take turns to attack each other? " "What?" Why is juanbang so fierce? Then he waved to his assistant, who went out and closed the door. "What?" Liang Junbang jokingly repeated, throwing the newspaper in front of her, "you have a good look, don''t say you don''t know! I have made it clear to you that I have also explicitly rejected your father''s news like this Why are they still in the newspapers? Why, do you Xuans want to use the pressure of public opinion to force me to submit? " Public opinion pressure? I couldn''t understand it. She slowly picked up the newspaper and spread it out to see why he was angry. Busy looking up at him, straight shake his head, "Jun bang, this matter I really don''t know." Liang Junbang frowned and didn''t want to hear her explain, "Miss Xuan Si, please listen clearly If you are willing to cooperate with Liang, I would like to thank you very much, but if you have any other ideas, I''m sorry, I can''t help you! " "Jun bang, I''m sorry, I really..." I don''t know what to say to make him believe. Liang Junbang finished his words and felt better. He sighed, "Miss Xuan Si, there is really nothing between us Would you mind not making a fuss? Even your father is involved Do you think we have reached that stage? " Early shriveled mouth, bow, very slowly shaking his head, "No." "That''s all right?" Liang Junbang sighed, "that''s it! I''m begging you! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Early difficult nod, looking at the hands in front of the body. There is a shallow scar on the mouth of her right hand, which she hurt for his learning to do housework. I was already very anxious and had an early idea. "You sit down, you scold for so long I''ll get you a glass of water Early for fear that he would leave, he hurried to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for him. I hope Liang Junbang can have a look - he doesn''t remember that she studied mechanics, and he won''t take off her clothes, but he should always remember the scar on her hand, right? However, Liang Junbang let her down again. Liang Junbang frowned and dropped his eyes. Instead of taking the cup, he just looked at her. "No, I''ll make it clear to you. If you feel that the identity of a friend is a burden, we''ll just be business partners in the future. Is that ok?" "Jun bang!" Early annoyed want to hold him, but Liang Junbang deftly dodged. "Miss Xuan Si, I think we''d better not meet in the future except for business Also, I think you''d better call me "Liang Shao" or "Liang Zong." With a frown, Liang took two steps backward and turned to pull the door out. Behind him, he clenched the cup in his hand early. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his hand and smashing it on the door! With a bang, the glass broke, and debris and water stains were all over the floor. Early wet eyes, squatting on the ground, holding the arm silent tears. Her parents said it was hard, and now she knows it. Without early identity, it''s really hard to enter Junbang''s eyes. Not to mention being with him, it''s hard to get close to him. Now it''s like this again. Will it be difficult to see him again in the future? At this time, the imperial capital was secretly happy for the affair between Miss Xuan Si and Liang Junbang. Le Xuewei quietly wipes her tears and loves her daughter. "Don''t cry, it''s a good thing." Han Chengyi comforted his wife, "look, it''s done early Ximing will take over soon. Things are getting better and better. Everything will be settled. " "Well." Le Xuewei dried her tears and told her husband about her second son Ximing, "where did he go this time? Why do you have to work so hard all the time? " "I know where it''s classified?" Han Chengyi gently hugged his wife, "he should work hard, otherwise how can he sit in his grandfather''s seat With Junbang gone, he has no one to rely on, and will work harder - " Le Xuewei nods and sighs silently, being a mother I just hope the children are safe and healthy. Chapter 751 I went to Liang''s early with my assistant, and their process line was determined. After I met Liang Junbang, I invested in mass production. I thought I could see Liang Junbang today, but as a result, I waited in the small conference room with my assistant for a long time, and finally I just waited for Liang''s assistant and Shujing? Shu Jing was surprised to see zaozao. Because I had heard some news from Liang Junbang in advance, I had already prepared myself to see her at the moment, so I would not lose my temper. This miss Xuan Si is really similar to Han Xiyao. "Er..." Looking at them early, he asked, "you Liang Shao, won''t you come?" Shu Jing nodded and smile, "Liang Shao is holding a very important meeting. You and we say the same thing about the process line. We will report to Liang Shao in detail later." "Oh..." Although early disappointed, but also can only be so. In the small meeting room, four people gathered to discuss. In nearly three hours, the general direction has been determined, and the remaining details need to be discussed slowly. Shu Jing closed the folder and said, "Miss Xuan Si, is that the first thing? I''ll talk to Liang Shao... " Looking at Shu Jing, I suddenly thought of what Liang Junbang said before that he had a girlfriend. - Shu Jing has always liked Liang Junbang, and it must be because of him that she is staying in Fengcheng now. At the beginning, Shu Jing must have been implicated? So, what is their relationship now? Early heart uneasy, can''t help but ask, "Miss Shu Jing?" "Well?" Shu Jing was surprised. "Miss Xuan Si, do you have any questions?" "Do you have a boyfriend?" Early abrupt asked. "Ah?" Shu Jing is obviously startled, who asked this kind of question in person. He looked up at Liang Junbang''s assistant and nodded, "er Yes My heart sank early and I felt very bad. He nodded absently, "Oh." "Well, Miss Xuan Si, please wait here. I''ll take the document to Liang Shao and sign it. You can take it back." Shu Jing picked up the document with a smile and went out. In the president''s office, Liang Junbang just came back from the meeting. Seeing Shu Jing come in, he asked, "has Miss Xuan Si been here? How''s it going? " "No problem." Shu Jing handed the document to him, "please sign it! She''s still waiting in the small conference room. " Said, suddenly laughed. Liang Junbang looked up at her suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?" Shu Jing shook her head and laughed, "just now miss Xuan Si asked me a very strange question. She asked me if I had a boyfriend I''m really scared by her. Do you think it''s strange? How could she ask such a question? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Jing felt strange, but Liang Junbang closed his eyebrows and fell into meditation. Yeah, why did she ask that? Is it because of his previous joke? "Shujing..." Liang Junbang signs and hands the document to Shu Jing. Shu Jing is about to leave, but he suddenly stops her. "Well? What''s the matter? " Shu Jing holds the folder and stops. Liang Junbang licked his thin lip, "that Do me a favor? " In the small meeting room, I took the signed documents early, packed up and prepared to leave. "Miss Xuan Si, after the board of directors, we will transfer the funds to the account. You can rest assured about that." "Yes, thank you." Pack up early and go downstairs with your assistant. It''s almost six o''clock. It''s time to get off work. "Miss four, you wait here for a while, I''ll drive." "Good." I stood at the door early and waited for my assistant to drive the car. Suddenly someone crowded by me and hit her a little. Early instinctively, he stepped back to the side and looked over. Not far away, Liang Junbang and Shu Jing were walking towards the door, talking and laughing. All of a sudden, the voices around us started to ring. "Ah See? Shu Jing and shaozong are together again - " " they are from the imperial capital together. Does it matter? " "Who knows? However, Shu Jing called shaozong''s name directly, which we all heard with our own ears... " ¡­¡­ Hearing these sounds, my heart sank early. Just two days ago, Liang stopped her from calling his name. So, is Shu Jing really special? Are they really together? No, it''s her in Junbang''s heart! But Shu Jing can''t even go back for him. Will Jun Bang treat Shu Jing as she did to Lei Yaohui? Liang Junbang and Shu Jing are so close to each other that they can''t help thinking about it earlier. I don''t know where I got the courage. I felt that I must find out the relationship between them today! So, without thinking much, he went straight up and took the initiative to stop Liang Junbang and Shu Jing. "Liang Shao, Miss Shu Jing." Go early and stand in front of them.Liang juanbang slightly frowned and silently raised his hand on Shu Jing''s shoulder, holding her in his arms. Shu Jing takes a look at the two and leans on Liang Junbang, smiling at zaozao. "Miss Xuan Si." "Er..." Early restless, open mouth to speak, feel the voice is not like their own. "That You Liang Junbang''s face suddenly changed when he saw her. However, the more I look at her face that looks like early morning, the worse I feel. "Miss Xuan Si, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Shu Jing." "Hello, Miss Xuan Si." Shu Jing nods helplessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early feeling chest empty, almost to stand. Meng looked up at Liang Junbang, eyes aggressive. "You Don''t you mean you can''t forget your wife? How can you have a girlfriend? " As soon as I spoke, my voice was hoarse. Liang Junbang frowned and said, "Miss Xuan Si, I can''t forget my wife. I don''t have a conflict with my girlfriend! My girlfriend is reasonable and doesn''t mind if I keep my wife, so Do you see what I mean? " For a moment, I finally digested the deep meaning of his words, but I just felt more ridiculous! "Ha? Ha ha... " He shook his head and chuckled, "you are so respectable! What''s the difference between this and betrayal? What kind of Saint are you? What are you pretending to be "Miss Xuan Si, it''s none of your business, is it?" Liang Junbang''s brows were locked, and the staff around him looked at him with fear. Early funny help forehead, very slow nod, "yes, you''re right It''s none of my business. I''m not supposed to be in charge of or ask! " I''m so excited that I want to run as soon as I turn around. However, her spirit was on the verge of collapse, and her file bag and briefcase all fell to the ground when she turned around. She busily squatted down to pick it up, but her vision was blurred. Miscalculation, miscalculation What can we do if we don''t count on this scene? Shu Jing looked at the situation. It was like Liang Junbang was bullying people. She came forward to help, "Miss Xuan si..." "Don''t go!" Liang Junbang is ruthless and holds Shu Jing. Early eyelid a droop, tears fell down. It hurts to hit the back of your hand. She couldn''t stay here any longer. She picked up the things and rushed down the stairs. One of them accidentally sprained her feet and dropped them again. This time, Shu Jing really couldn''t see it any more. She pushed Liang Junbang to help, "Miss Xuan Si, are you ok?" "Nothing." Early flustered shake head, "thank you." Shu Jing handed the things she had picked up to zaozao, "here, you take it. The floor is slippery. Go slowly." "Good..." "Ah Shu Jing glanced at Zao Zao''s right hand in her eyes. "What''s wrong with your hand, Miss Xuan Si? Did you hurt it? " "Ah?" Early in the morning, he hurriedly covered the tiger mouth of his right hand and shook his head, "it''s all right. The old injury was not caused just now -" Liang Junbang was standing aside. Hearing this, he suddenly looked at them. Right hand tiger mouth, old injury? What does that mean? Liang Junbang hasn''t thought it through yet, but his blood has poured into his mind. He stepped forward quickly to see for himself. "Miss Xuan Si, your hand..." He stood up with his briefcase in his arms and said, "Miss Liang Shao, Miss Shu Jing, goodbye Here comes my car. " As she spoke, her assistant had driven the car down. But at this time, Liang Junbang did not want to let her go. He grabbed zaozao in a hurry. "You show me your hand!" "What are you doing?" Early show eyebrow tight Cu, stare at him, "let go! Liang Shao, please respect yourself! Your girlfriend is still here! " "No, I must look at your hands!" Liang Junbang stubbornly grasped her wrist, but he had been holding the briefcase so early that he could not see it clearly. In a hurry, Liang juanbang reached out and wanted to knock down all the things in her hand. Shu Jing didn''t know why, so she just felt that Liang Junbang was too bullying. She quickly came forward and held him, "what are you doing, Junbang? Let go Junbang! Early on, she really called him Junbang? He won''t let her call, but Shu Jing has the right! The sour taste in my heart is even stronger. She started to bite Liang Junbang''s hand, which hurt him. "Hiss -" with a groan, I had to let go. "I tell you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want! If you don''t look when I show you, I don''t want to show you now! " Early red eyes, holding things, a stomp toward the side of the car. Liang Junbang was stunned. What''s the meaning of her words? She wanted to show him when He doesn''t look? when? Flashed in her mind when she and his intimate fragments, it seems like this - this xuanzhijing''s behavior is too abnormal, just like deliberately "seduce" him! He had too many questions, but he had to ask her to know!"Xuan Zhijing!" Liang Junbang rushed down, but he got on the bus early and told his assistant, "drive quickly!" "Xuan Zhijing!" Liang Junbang followed, but no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t overtake the car. He just watched the car go away. Chapter 752 Shu Jing catches up, "Jun bang, what are you doing? What happened all of a sudden? " "I..." Liang Junbang breathed a little and looked back at Shu Jing. He had too many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start, and He suddenly looked around, there was nothing in his sight, but he still couldn''t say! "What''s the matter?" Shu Jing didn''t understand. There was a sense of incomprehension and blame in her tone. "I think Miss Xuan Si is very good. Don''t embarrass her too much." Miss Xuan Si, Liang Junbang, closed her eyes and thought about all kinds of things since she knew Xuan Zhijing. That crazy idea became more and more intense! Will it be? Is it really what he thought? "Shujing!" Liang Junbang suddenly looked at Shu Jing and asked, "I Is it easy to fall in love at first sight? " "Ha?" Shu Jing chuckled, "you have this problem How can I answer that? Everyone has different ideas, right? " Liang asked, "what about you? Why did you treat me So? " "This..." Shu Jing paused and touched her neck, "isn''t that because you are a" fire wolf "? You are our idol all the time, so at the beginning, I had a kind of hero complex towards you, which is different from simple male and female affection - " " Oh Liang Junbang nodded thoughtfully, "you are a girl, do you think, under what circumstances will there be love at first sight?" "Ah?" Shujing was baffled by him. After thinking for a moment, she hesitated uncertainly, "well Heroes save beauty and help each other, or is it a gorgeous encounter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was silent and nodded. Shu Jing worships him in the majority. She has been concerned about him since childhood. What about Xuan Zhijing? The first time they met, he stabbed her tire - how to think is not in line with love at first sight! However, since she got to know Xuan Zhijing, she kept taking the initiative to approach him. Why? They didn''t know or even knew her. Even if he humiliated her and pushed her away, she kept coming closer to him. These all piled up together, making Liang Junbang at the moment only one idea, that is to see Xuan Zhijing, confirm everything! The assistant just drove the car over. Liang Junbang pulled people out of the car and waved to Shu Jing, "you can arrange it by yourself. Don''t worry about me I have a place to go With that, he got into the car and sped away. Assistant and Shu Jing look at each other, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know." Shu Jing shrugged, "let''s go." As soon as Liang got on the bus, he dialed Xuan Zhijing''s number, but he didn''t pick up at all! Liang Junbang unremittingly played several times, and then simply shut down. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Liang Junbang cursed, thinking about where Xuan Zhijing would be now? She had a briefcase and so many documents in her hand just now. It was impossible for her to go directly back to the headquarters. Most likely, she went to the wine shop. Step on the accelerator and drive in the direction of the wine shop. Early in the morning, she was in the wine shop. She wanted to put away the documents she had just signed. But while doing these things, she is holding her cell phone to call Bian Xingyuan, "Hello, brother Xingyuan, do you have anything to do now? Can you come and pick me up? OK, thank you Bian Xingyuan agreed early, hung up his mobile phone and rushed to the wine shop. When they arrived, they met Liang Junbang''s car at the door. "You?" Liang Junbang frowned. This time, when he looked away, the hostility was very obvious. It didn''t seem that he had hidden it before. Seeing him like this, Bian Xingyuan wanted to understand the reason. He nodded to Liang Junbang with a smile, "Liang Shao, come here for dinner? Do you have an appointment? " "And you? Who''s the date? " Liang Junbang didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but also laughed, "should I come here again to support Miss Xuan Si? She Do you care? " "Ha ha." Bian Xingyuan forced himself to smile and shook his head, "Liang Shao, you probably don''t know? My relationship with Miss Xuan Si is a big step forward. By the way, I''m here to meet her. " Liang juanbang closed his eyebrows, his mouth was dry, and his mouth was hard, "is that right? Not afraid that she won''t give face? " "Then you are wrong." Bian Xingyuan was not upset. "She asked me to pick it up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang has nothing to say. "Zhijing!" Bian Xingyuan suddenly turned to the door and said, "this way." "Well." He came out early and saw Liang Junbang as if he didn''t see him. He walked straight to the side line and said, "brother Xingyuan, my father just called to urge me. Let''s go, or I''ll be bored to death by him." "Good." While walking far, hold the early hand and walk to the side of the car. However, Liang Junbang caught up with him and held him early. He was ignored by her, it doesn''t matter Who deserves it? But I can''t bear them holding hands under his eyelids like this! Liang Junbang held the wrist he had been holding by Bian Xingyuan, and the smell of gunpowder and acid burst out."What are you doing?" He looked up at him early. Liang Junbang did not look at the early morning, only looked at the side line far, "let go." Bian Xingyuan was surprised and shook his head in a funny way, "Liang Shao, you are Isn''t that right? " "Not appropriate?" Liang juanbang raised his chin haughtily, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you! I''m in contact with Miss Xuan Si. The whole Fengcheng people know about this. It''s very noisy. Don''t you know Bian Shao? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early gas knot, Mou Guang Li Jing is inconceivable, he now pour is admit of happy! "Is it?" Bian Xingyuan didn''t like it. He looked down at it and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m busy. I''m not interested in this kind of gossip. Of course, I don''t care." "You..." Liang Junbang ate shriveled, had to see early, tone also became soft, "Zhi Jing, I have something to say to you, can you let him go?" Early sneer, "hum! Let him go? Good... " Liang Junbang heard of the speech, but before he had time to take delight in it, he listened to her and said, "but I''ll go away with him! Liang Shao, what do you want to sing? Leave it to yourself to sing here slowly! Brother Xingyuan, go "Zhijing, xuanzhijing!" "Let go!" Early struggle to get rid of him, show eyebrow erect, "I warn you to let go, otherwise, I let my father to you impolite!" Her attitude was very excited and determined. Liang Junbang had to let go and quickly took Bian Xing to the commander''s office. Although Liang Junbang suffered a lot, he refused to give up and got into the car to follow them. In the car, while walking far away, she carefully looked at zaozao in the rear-view mirror. She had a tight pink lip, a look of anger and grievance. "Cough." Side line far light cough two, "Zhi Jing, this is how?"? Isn''t it a good thing that Jun Bang came to you? " He shakes his head and leans against the window. Yes, Jun Bang came to see her. She should be happy, but How can she accept him and Shu Jing? She went through all kinds of hardships and gave up everything to come here. She didn''t care, but she couldn''t accept that he had such a period! Seeing her like this, he shut up and asked nothing. "Zhijing, he''s still following." Bian Xingyuan saw Liang Junbang''s car behind him. "It seems that he is very determined this time." Early distracted closed his eyes, "brother Xingyuan, please drive faster." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Step on the gas. When the car arrived at the headquarters, the iron door opened wide, rolled down the window early and told the people, "no matter who came to me, don''t inform me, I''m missing --" "Hey, it''s miss four." When they drove in, the iron door closed immediately. Liang Junbang followed, but he was turned away. Liang Junbang got out of the car and went to the guard room, "Hello, please inform your four ladies..." "I''m sorry, sir. Miss four has just explained that no matter who is looking for it, no notice is allowed, and she will not be seen." The guard coldly refused Liang Junbang and made a gesture to him asking him to leave. Liang Junbang''s language is stagnant. He was blocked this evening. There was no choice but to go back to the bus, but he refused to leave in this way, so he just sat there and waited. In the restaurant, the atmosphere is not very good. He refused Liang Junbang''s early reply, as if he had a grudge against the food in the bowl. Xuan Xiao''s eyes straightened and he opened his mouth carefully. "Zhi Jing, are you in a bad mood? You''re going to chop the rice into paste. " Early mouth a shriveled, to cry rhythm. "Tut!" Shen Jing''an glared at her husband and growled, "can you talk? You can''t talk and eat "Oh." Xuanxiao immediately shut up and coax his daughter. He really can''t do it well. Shen Jing''an looked up to see the edge line far, edge line far silent than the mouth, "Liang, Jun, bang." Xuanxiao and his wife naturally understand that who else can make this happen early? After dinner, he went upstairs in a listless mood, and Shen Jing''an quickly followed him. Xuanxiao talked with him and sent him out. "Uncle Xuan, you don''t need to send me. I''ll leave you soon." "Good." Xuanxiao took bianxingyuan to the gate. Seeing Liang Junbang''s car parked outside, xuanxiao frowned, "is he waiting here all the time?" He said, "well, maybe! Just along the way, but I don''t know what happened to Zhijing. She seems very angry. " "I will." Xuanxiao raised his hand and ordered his servants to open the door and go out. On the bus, Liang Junbang saw Xuan Xiao, hurriedly pushed the door down and walked to Xuan Xiao, "Xuan Commander -" "tut tut!" Xuan Xiao put his hands behind him and looked contemptuous and disgusted. "You have today, too! Aren''t you a cow? You still don''t like my daughter? What are you doing here now? There is no shortage of watchmen in the headquarters. " Liang Junbang was embarrassed and lowered his head, "yes Commander Xuan, I''d like to meet ling''ai. Is that convenient? " "Oh?" Xuan Xiao pretended to be surprised, "don''t ask me about it! I''m commander, but I''m not commander at home. If you want to see Zhijing, you have to ask her! Young man, don''t you know that? "With that, he turned back and left Liang Junbang staring. Chapter 753 Not to see early, Liang Junbang is anxious to sleep. "Shu Jing, I have some questions about the cooperation of red wine. Please arrange it." Liang Junbang tells Shu Jing that this is the only way he can think of at present. It''s hard for him to wait for another second. "Yes." Shu Jing promised to contact each other, and things will be done soon. However, when Liang Junbang wanted to see Xuan Zhijing, he saw her assistant. At that time, Liang Junbang''s face turned black. "Why are you? What about your four ladies? " "Miss four is not feeling well these two days. She didn''t come to the winery. Liang Shao, about the red wine case..." "Shut up Liang Junbang anxiously interrupts the other party, where does he have any idea to manage the red wine? "Shujing, talk to him!" Liang Junbang had no choice but to stay in front of the red wine shop and commander''s mansion. It is inevitable to avoid her early. In the room of the main building of the commander''s mansion, Shen Jing''an is leading early. "Zhijing, Junbang has been outside for several days It''s really missing, isn''t it? Why don''t you let him in and hear what he says? This is the headquarters. It''s safe. " Early Du mouth, stubborn refused to let go. "Ah..." Shen Jing''an looked at it and worried, "silly boy, do you care so much? Even if he''s with whom, now he''s still facing you, right? Even if there is, it is also a special period and special situation. " Early raised his head, eyes with fog, "I do not care about special times, special circumstances, in a word is not!" Shen Jing''an stopped, as if to see the original Le Xuewei. Helplessly nodded, "well, mom knows, not reluctantly! But, really so ignore him? Then you''ve done so much - " cover your cheek early and don''t speak, which is the most painful thing for her. This situation lasted for several days, and xuanxiao and his wife broke their heart. Every night when xuanxiao came back by car, he could see Liang Junbang guarding the door like a door god. He is not so proud now. His eyelids are black and blue, and he is very respectful to xuanxiao. "Commander Xuan." Xuan Xiao glanced at him and said, "I think you have great ability! Look at your future... " "Commander, please help me." Liang Junbang prayed in a low voice. "Hum!" Xuan Xiao shook his head, "don''t ask me, why should I help you? You son of a bitch who broke my daughter''s heart Xuanxiao walked forward two steps. Liang Junbang thought there was no hope, but suddenly he turned to look at him. Liang Junbang rushed to meet him, "commander, have you changed your mind?" "Tut!" Xuan Xiao frowned, "I didn''t say anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang bowed his head in disappointment. "You "Fire wolf" Xuan Xiao asked without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Liang Junbang nodded wiltingly. If it wasn''t for his identity, would he be so miserable now? Although the name of "fire wolf" once made him boundless and proud. "I think it''s excellent!" Xuanxiao''s words left Liang Junbang at a loss. Why did he ask this? Aren''t they the most taboo about his identity? "You Come here Xuanxiao''s fingers were drawn to Liang Junbang. "Oh." Liang Junbang doesn''t know why, but this is Xuan Zhijing''s father. He can only be obedient in the past Xuanxiao went to the porch and learned that the mother and daughter were upstairs. He went upstairs and went to the early room. "Zhijing, dad is back." She walked in and found that the mother and daughter were not in a high mood. She laughed, "are you still not happy? Is it because of the door god at the door? Don''t be unhappy. I''ve driven him away -- " SHEN Jing''an was stunned," really? " "Yes Xuan Xiao nodded triumphantly, "I''ll go out and blow him away. Does he dare to go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jing''an twisted his eyebrows, and saw that his eyebrows were frowning more tightly. He couldn''t help complaining and staring at his husband, doubting whether he was absent-minded. "Ha ha." Xuanxiao naturally felt it, but he pretended not to know, "Zhijing, if you are in a bad mood, will you go to see the exercise with your father tomorrow? Don''t you always want to see it? But you''ve been busy. How about taking advantage of your leisure now? " I''m in a bad mood early, but I don''t want to go. But even Shen Jing''an coaxed her, "go, go, it''s very interesting. After seeing it, I will be more open-minded." Unwilling to live up to the good intentions of the parents, he nodded his head early, even reluctantly, and agreed, "OK!" The next morning, xuanxiao took Shen Jing''an and Zao to the military headquarters. This is not the first time that she came to such a place early. In the imperial capital, her grandfather is hang Zehao, and her younger brother Han Ximing is shaozong. This kind of place is no stranger to her. However, it was the first time she saw the exercise."Zhijing, come here -" xuanxiao waved early and walked over early, "what''s the matter?" "Would you like to go up and have a try?" Xuan Xiao pointed to the fighter plane standing in the open field in front of him. "Ah?" She was very quiet and timid when she was a child. This kind of "dangerous" sport has always been forbidden by her father and brother. "What are you afraid of?" Xuan Xiao shook his head and laughed, "it''s not to let you go up alone, someone will accompany you. Go up and fly, forget all the unhappy things, and you will be in a good mood naturally." Unable to bear to refute his kindness, he sighed and nodded early, "that All right "Come on, take miss four to change!" Xuan Xiao turned to recruit his men and took them to the dressing room early. Put on the uniform, early only feel that the whole person is a lot heavier, even difficult to walk, but inexplicably excited. It seems a good try to imagine flying in the sky. "Miss four, I''ll take you there." "Good." Early out of the dressing room, followed, stood in front of a fighter. "Miss four, you will be with this officer in a moment. He will protect you. You can rest assured that there will be no danger." "Oh." Nod early and look up at the person in front of you. The other side is as well armed as themselves, only showing a pair of eyes outside, can''t see clearly. Early smile to him, "sorry to trouble you." The other side didn''t speak, and reached out to her to pull her up. "Eh?" Early Leng meeting, handed him the right hand. The other side held her right hand, deliberately stopped for a moment, clearly saw the small spot at her tiger mouth! I''m afraid I''ve read it wrong, so he read it carefully several times. This unusual behavior naturally aroused early suspicion. "Sir?" Early frown, want to hand back. "Put on..." Liang Junbang came back, handed her a pair of gloves and motioned her to put them on. I made a blush early. I thought he was going to give her gloves. I thought he had some wrong ideas. I really thought too much. They were all xuanxiao people. How could they? Liang Junbang climbed up first, then turned back and pulled him up step by step. He had no physical strength early. It took a lot of effort just to sit up, and he was already a little panting. Nothing has been done, Liang Junbang has bent down and tied the seat belt for her. "Hoo Early nervous deep breathing, asked, "will it be very exciting ah?" "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Liang Junbang helped her tie the belt, and his eyes were watching her eagerly. Early did not care, because at the moment the spirit of high tension, "I am not afraid, just feel good stimulation..." "Ha ha." Liang couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to be more stable or more exciting?" "Well..." Early tilted his head to think, "as long as there is no accident, it''s better to stimulate." Liang Junbang saw her playful and lovely appearance and promised her, "OK I see. I promise to finish the task! " When you''re ready, we''ll take off. On the bottom stand, Shen Jing''an turned around and couldn''t find the morning. He was still complaining about Xuan Xiao, "what are you doing? OK, let Zhijing fly what to fly? You think it''s a roller coaster! You men play this just like eating and drinking tea, but Zhijing is a gold lady "Nothing, nothing, don''t worry!" Xuanxiao smiles unfathomably, "don''t believe it, you wait to see --" the order has been given, Liang Junbang comes over and looks at zaozao, "it''s time to fly, sit down --" the fighter slowly slides, and Zao Zao''s heart slowly rises. Suddenly, it seems that in an instant, people and heart are floating in the air. I didn''t know whether I was scared or excited. I opened my mouth and yelled, "ah -" "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? " Liang Junbang asked nervously. "No! Ha ha... " Early excited yell, "have a good time!" Liang Junbang was relieved, shook his head and chuckled. The silly girl scared him. "Do you want something more exciting?" "Well?" Early excited do not know, so, "what more exciting?" "You wait --" Liang Junbang speeds up and flies higher. With other fighters, in accordance with the predetermined orbit, there is no offset. But in an instant, the fuselage changed its direction and screamed early. "Ah -" I was really scared this time, because the whole fuselage came here, and now it is hanging upside down in the sky! Liang juanbang quickly pulled off the mask, leaned forward and opened the mask on zaozao''s face with her mouth. Before she knew what was going on, she quickly sealed her lips. If you get an electric shock early, you will freeze all over. What happened? My mind is blank! The cool peppermint flavor in her mouth, mixed with her orange and fruit flavor, stimulated her sympathetic nerve and cerebral cortex - she was slighted by an officer she had never met? Is this man Xuan Xiao''s man?Did he eat the gall of ambition? "Ah - well..." It''s a very powerful exclamation, but Liang Junbang swallowed it all, becoming a lovely cry. "Exciting? A few more turns - " as the fighter plane rolled in the air, Liang Junbang wanted to kiss his sweetheart and control him at the same time. Who dares to say that he was stupid? Although It''s a bit slow in some ways. Chapter 754 "Well -" he was so frightened that he raised his hand and patted Liang Junbang. But her strength could not shake him. "Wuwu..." As soon as I was worried, I began to cry. ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was flustered and released her. "Pa," then slapped him in the face. Early wronged face red, because in the sky, and afraid, only hold out a sentence, "you wait! I''ll let my dad shoot you! " Her threat had no deterrent effect on Liang Junbang. On the contrary, it made him more convinced of what he thought. Who can this person be? How could he be so stupid? I haven''t recognized her for so long? Thanks to the fact that he was a "fire wolf" before, he was so insensitive. It''s not until she comes out of her body. "Down! Shoot you Early while wiping tears, while roaring. Liang Junbang shook his head calmly, "no, I''m practicing now. I have to finish this circle, or I''ll be shot as well." "You --" blurred his vision and became angry. "Look who I am? Do you want to take off your glasses and hat? " Liang Junbang was confused and took her hand in one hand. "Well?" Stop sobbing early and look at him doubtfully. Just now the incident happened suddenly. She didn''t look at him carefully. After his reminding, she found that "How did you get into this place?" he yelled? My father knows that you are really going to be shot! " Liang Junbang comforted her with one hand, "don''t worry You see, I just changed my clothes, put on a mask and a hat, and you didn''t recognize me. Then - actually, I''m excusable, right? " He spoke very carefully. Even if it was xuanxiao''s territory, it was the military headquarters after all. Now his headset still leads to the accusation center. But they are clear about the meaning. Liang is apologizing and explaining. I''m sorry that he didn''t recognize him. For this moment, she had waited too long and paid too much, and experienced all kinds of things she had never thought of before! Now, does he want to forget everything? After all, he was so angry that he took Liang Junbang''s hand early and bit it down. "Hiss -" Liang Junbang, caught off guard, frowned and snorted. But even if it hurt, he didn''t move his hand! What is it that a woman bites herself? But he has his way. "Ah -" the fuselage twists and turns for a while, opens its mouth and continues to scream with fright early on - doesn''t it let go? Liang Junbang took advantage of the situation to take back his hand. He had to bite so hard. It was murder of his husband! After the flight exercise, Liang Junbang landed safely. As soon as I turned around and untied my seat belt, I was pushed away. "I don''t need you! I have my own hands. " Early in the morning, I puffed my cheeks. Liang Junbang didn''t insist either. He looked at her with a smile and said, "OK, you can do it yourself." However, early obviously overestimated himself. She didn''t know how to untie a bunch of seatbelts on her body. It''s different from ordinary seatbelts. How do these metal buckles fasten? He tied it up just now. She didn''t see it clearly! The more you don''t know, the more anxious you are, and the more confused you become. Liang Junbang looked at her in his spare time and slowly narrowed his eyes. At this moment, in his eyes, he was just like a kitten playing with a wool ball. Really, don''t be too cute ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early fierce look up at him, aware of the smile in his eyes, angry way, "what are you laughing at?" "I didn''t laugh!" Liang Junbang said with a tense face that he was very serious, "where did you laugh?" "Then you..." Early show eyebrow up, just don''t believe his lies, want to ask him to help, and can''t pull down face, just now is she roared to let him don''t move, "you just smile! Hum, don''t look down on people Liang Junbang nodded repeatedly, "mm-hmm, dare not, dare not." He is so, let early dry stare, he really sit regardless of ah? She''s going to be killed by herself! "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang held his chin and looked at her slightly stupid but stubborn. His heart was warm and itchy. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. "You..." Early stare him, "you still say not smile?" "Well, well, I laughed." Liang juanbang leaned over and held her hand, "but I''m not laughing at you I think you are very cute. " As soon as I got up early, the words I wanted to refute were blocked in my throat. "Here, I''ll untie it for you." Liang Junbang raised his hand to untie her. Early obstinate whispered, "it''s not that I won''t..." "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "I asked Miss four to give me a chance, OK?""Hum..." Early Du mouth hum a. Liang juanbang jumped down first, went to the opposite side and stretched out his arms to zaozao, "come on, jump down, I''ll take you --" I didn''t think about it for a long time. She still has a debt to settle with him! But it was so high here that she was afraid. Heart a horizontal, had to rely on him once. So, obediently obedient, toward Liang Junbang jumped down. I thought it was not a problem to catch her with Liang Junbang''s ability, but unexpectedly, when she rushed to Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang even fell behind. Scared early instinct hugged him, "ah..." Liang juanbang reaches out his hand and hugs zaozao''s waist very handsome. He falls to the ground magnificently. In the early unprepared, less than the reaction, holding the back of her head, press down, thin lips bully her, but let it be like an accident. There was an uproar on the apron "What are you doing?" He got angry early and sat up with his arms and hit Liang Junbang, "shameless, let my father shoot you!" Liang Junbang protected his face with a smile and repeatedly begged for mercy Don''t hit face, don''t hit face "What else do you want?" Early stare big eyes, very incredible. "Zhijing, Zhijing..." Liang Junbang raised his hand to hold her wrist and reminded her in a low voice, "if you sit down on me again, I will It''s time to respond - " " He was stunned and silent for a moment. Look at the posture and position you are sitting on him now, and suddenly you understand. Raising his hand, "pa" and "pa" slapped him twice. Yelling, "hooligan! Go away "Zhijing!" After running away early, Liang Junbang couldn''t play a single role. As soon as he stretched his legs and jumped, he stood up and immediately caught up with him. They ran all the way to the stands in front of them. When they arrived early, they rushed to Shen Jing''an and muttered to Xuan Xiao, "this man doesn''t know how to get in. He despises me. Dad, shoot him!" Xuan Xiao squinted and shook his head to see Liang Junbang, who was following him. He shook his head contemptuously. On the other hand, he followed the early words, "is that right? How could this happen? Good Somebody! Take this man of unknown origin... " "Ah! Dad I heard it early, but I was anxious again. Xuan Xiao pretended to be puzzled and looked back at her, "what''s the matter? Dad, you mean to arrest him, lock him up, torture him and shoot him! " "Oh dear!" I stamped my feet early, but it was her. Xuan Xiao teased her, "what''s going to happen?" "Well Forget it Early Du mouth, finish this sentence, turned back to Liang Junbang. Xuan Xiao looked at Liang Junbang, clearly smile, patted him on the shoulder, "how? Liang Shao, what did you think about what I told you last time? If there''s no problem I think we can have a chance to sit down and talk about it in detail. " "Yes, how to arrange it depends on the commander''s will." Liang Junbang had a smile on his face, because he begged for him early, and now his heart was all sweet. Xuanxiao''s identity is about to change. How can he be disrespectful? On one side, Shen Jing''an pulled him to leave early, "Zhijing, look at the sweat I told your father that this kind of thing is not fun for girls. Are you scared? Let''s go, take a bath, change clothes and go home - " " HMM. " Early nodded, did not go to see Liang Junbang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Liang Junbang stretched his neck and kept looking at his back. "Come on, don''t look. Haven''t you tossed enough?" Xuan Xiao''s low voice reminds him, "tomorrow, today your deeds here will spread all over Fengcheng, now you are in a hurry? What have you been doing? " "Yes, the commander said so." Liang Junbang was embarrassed to take back his eyes, a little shy on his face. Sure enough, as xuanxiao had expected, the story of Liang Junbang and xuansi spread rapidly in Fengcheng. Liang Junbang discussed the cooperation with xuanxiao and had a meal with him. When he rushed back to Liang''s home from the army, Liang Siwen already got the news. "Is that true?" Liang Siwen frowned and asked his son. "Well, I want to know how it''s all spread?" Liang Junbang himself is really a little curious. From his father''s mouth, Liang Junbang learned the rumor that the fourth young lady of the Xuan family fell in love with Liang shaozong at first sight. Since then, all kinds of means for women to pursue men failed to achieve her wish. So that even Xuan Xiao came out and did not hesitate to threaten Liang''s business. Xuan Xiao even forced Liang Junbang to the military headquarters by means of tactics, and was "rushed" to the ground by Miss Xuan Si on the spot "Ha ha." Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing, "this That''s what it is It doesn''t seem to be very different from the facts. It''s true. Prima facie evidence. "Well?" Liang Siwen picks eyebrows and looks at his son in doubt. From his relaxed expression, he can let go of his father''s heart. "Look at you, I won''t ask more It''s up to you to decide what to do. ""Well." Liang Junbang nodded and went back to his room. In the bathroom, when the flowers came down, Liang picked up the necklace around his neck and put it on his lips for a kiss. Rumors? The more, the better. It''s good to be early! Mind so simple girl, this time even he also calculate into. Should she be Han Chengyi''s daughter? Chapter 755 In the small conference room beside Liang''s president''s office, Liang Junbang had been waiting for ten minutes. In the ten minutes, he raised his hand anxiously to look at his watch. "Jun bang, you are early..." Shu Jing kindly reminds him. Unexpectedly, Liang Junbang only heard the word "early" and immediately became nervous, "what? What''s early? I didn''t say... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Jing looks at him blankly. Is he too nervous? Are you "tortured" by the pressure of the Xuan family? "Cough." Liang Junbang realized his gaffe and coughed softly against his lip, "what, is the drink ready? No coffee, Miss Xuan Si likes sweet - " of course, he still remembers the early taste. Although the appearance has changed a little, it should not. Early like a child, especially like sweets, are not afraid of long tooth decay. I''m very disdainful, but I still have to think about it for her. "Well, is it? Then I''ll let them change. " "Hurry up!" Urged by Liang Junbang, the door of the small conference room was pushed open and he came in early with his assistant. "Zhijing, here you are." Liang juanbang stood up in a hurry, went to meet zaozao and pushed her assistant aside. Pull back the chair and let her sit down. "Sit It''s very hot outside. Take a rest, have a drink and take a breath. " Seeing him so attentive, I felt more comfortable early, but when I glanced at Shujing, I felt uncomfortable again. Shu Jing and Liang Junbang''s assistants were stunned by his "slave appearance" - it seems that the Xuans really put so much pressure on him that Liang shaozong, who was so proud, finally gave in. Early show eyebrow tiny Cu, open briefcase, "begin!" "Good!" Liang Junbang sat down next to her, which made the rest of the people stunned. In theory, shouldn''t he sit opposite Miss Xuan Si? Sitting beside her like this What is it? "Well..." Open the folder early and present the proposal to him, which is mainly about the details of the proposed process line. "Well, I''ll tell you..." "Well." Liang Junbang held his chin with one hand and stared at zaozao. No matter what she said, he nodded. People are very suspicious. Did Liang Shao listen to it? After a while, even early also realized that something was wrong. Suddenly I look up and brush my eyelashes up, lifting up countless customs Only Liang Junbang was frightened! He grinned unconsciously. "You..." This strange scene, early frown stare at him, "what are you doing?" "Listen to you Liang Junbang has a sincere attitude and is ready to answer questions. "What did I say?" Early in the morning, Yu Guang glanced at the others standing, their cheeks were slightly hot. Liang Junbang was so shameful! "Say What are you talking about? " Liang Junbang looked up at Shu Jing and asked for help, "what did you say?" "Er..." Shu Jing came over and was about to explain. However, early but more unhappy. Liang Junbang and Shu Jing It''s always a thorn in her heart! He''s so dependent on Shujing, and they''re still girlfriends and girlfriends. What are the special periods and circumstances? When she was having children for him, this guy "Hum!" Early cold hum, the folder closed, "I''m finished, what''s Liang Shao''s opinion?" "No, No." Liang Junbang''s answer was trembling. He could feel that he was really angry, but he didn''t do anything? Why suddenly angry? I''m not an angry person! "Then give the money!" I got up early, packed up and left. Liang Junbang was at a loss and did not understand what had happened. "Zhijing, Zhijing Don''t go. What''s the matter with you? " Liang Junbang reached out to stop her. It was so easy for him to expect her. How could he let her go easily? "You I raised my head and stared at him early. Fortunately, I asked her why she was not happy? One side of the three see this situation, automatically turned to their back. As she turned around, Shu Jing suddenly felt uncomfortable and covered her mouth "Shu Jing, what''s the matter with you?" The assistant held Shu Jing in a hurry, very nervous. "Oh..." Shu Jing retched twice and shook her head. "It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss." Except for Shujing, only zaozao is a woman. Seeing Shu Jing like this, she immediately understood what was going on. Meng looked up at Liang Junbang, his eyes full of resentment, "Liang Junbang, you asshole!" "I..." Liang Junbang was at a loss. "What''s wrong with me?" He didn''t mind being scolded, but he had to know what he had done wrong? Even if you are wronged, you have to understand why you are angry early, right?Looking at Shu Jing early, he was still angry. He raised his hand and slapped Liang Junbang in the face! Liang Jun Bang covers his face. These days, he has been subjected to such "domestic violence" very early. But looking at her early, her face turned blue and her whole body trembled. Liang Junbang was worried and distressed. Anyway, admit your mistake first! "Zhijing, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? It''s all my fault... " "You What he said could only add fuel to the fire. He pointed to him angrily, "Liang Junbang, you are indeed the descendants of the Liang family. Is it the tradition of the Liang family that" the son inherits the father''s career "? Well, I''ll help you! " With that, he pushed Liang Junbang away and rushed out of the small meeting room. Son inherits father? Liang Junbang is confused. It''s not wrong for him to inherit his father''s career, but what''s the problem? Didn''t she know? What do you mean she helped him? Early appearance changed, temper also changed Like Liang Junbang, there are also people who have been slapped. In the presidential palace of the imperial capital, hang ningdai rushed down from the room with her mouth covered and screamed. "Ah Too bitter, too bitter Han Xilang just came in from the porch. Seeing this, he looked at the housekeeper in doubt. The housekeeper explained with a smile, "ha ha, little miss, she I don''t know what happened these two days. There''s a bubble in her mouth. The doctor of the state of song gave her some medicine and let her keep it in her mouth. But the medicine seems to be very bitter. The little lady is most afraid of suffering. " Listen to this, Han Xilang clear hook lips, toward the kitchen, hang ningdai is in front of the faucet gargle mouth! "Ning Dai, the medicine can''t be vomited, otherwise the bubble in your mouth won''t work..." Ruan Danning came down from upstairs with the medicine in his hand and chased him to the kitchen door. Seeing Han Xilang stop, he nods and smiles, "Xilang is coming." "Aunt." Han Xilang took the medicine bottle in Ruan Daning''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come!" "Not bad." On hearing this, Ruan Daning was relieved and relieved, "this girl, I really can''t hold her down I don''t know what to worry about. I''m afraid of suffering when I take medicine! You''d better come. She''s been listening to you since she was a kid. " "Good." Han Xilang smiles and nods to hang ningdai. Hang ningdai immediately covered her mouth and was on the alert. "Brother Dabao, don''t come here! This medicine is too bitter. I don''t want to I''d rather die of a long bubble than a bitter one - " " eh? " Han Xilang didn''t say anything. He just picked his eyebrows. As soon as his tone was raised, the atmosphere came out. "Well When hang ningdai saw him like this, she knew that he was angry. He immediately released his hand and changed his attitude. He pretended to be pitiful and begged for mercy. "Brother Dabao, it''s really hard. I don''t want it! Do you love me so much and give me so much pain? " Han Xilang chuckles and doesn''t speak. He just walks up to hang ningdai step by step. He raises his hand to hold the bottle cap and slowly turns it off. "Ah Brother Dabao, spare your life Hang ningdai had no way to escape. She put her hands together and begged him. "Good boy." Han Xilang gently coaxed her, "open your mouth, show Dabao brother --" "ah --" hang ningdai obediently opened her mouth. Han Xilang looked inside and said, "how did you make a bubble? What''s the rush to get angry? " Hang ningdai thought, you didn''t do it? You are always shaking in my head and in front of my eyes. It''s like being infected with evil How strange! But hang Ning Dai didn''t dare to tell Han Xilang. "Well..." She tooted her mouth and faltered, "isn''t it necessary to have an exam recently?" "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered, raised his hand to hold her jaw, threw the bottle cap, and prepared to pour powder into her mouth, "it''s just an exam, so what about zero? And it''s worth your rush? Don''t move, apply the medicine "Wuwu..." As soon as hang ningdai saw that she could not escape, she immediately began to cry. Looking at her like this, Han Xilang was distressed and slowed down his tone, "don''t cry, just bear it." With that, her fingers vibrated gently and the powder bounced into her mouth. "Hiss --" hang ningdai was painful and bitter, and began to scream. "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "is it so bitter? Bear it. If you vomit, I''ll give it to you again - " " hum! " Hang Ning Dai''s tears were hanging on her eyelashes, and she hummed bitterly, "it''s not too painful to stand and talk! Do you know how hard it is to endure? " Han Xilang shook his head silently. Suddenly, his cheek was hugged by hang ningdai. It happened so suddenly that Rao Shi and Han Xilang were unprepared - hang ningdai''s face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then his mouth came close to him. A violent impact, wet, soft touch, accompanied by the taste of bitterness to the heart. Stimulate his taste buds, but also stimulate his nerve endings! "Hum!" Hang ningdai released Han Xilang, and her facial features wrinkled into a bitter gourd shape? Try it! Is it bitter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyes are staring at hang ningdai. Does the little girl know what she is doing?After a moment of silence, hang ningdai seemed to react. What did she do just now? Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Imperial president! "Ah --" hang ningdai covered her ears and screamed. Han Xilang reached out to hold her, but hang ningdaiyang slapped her face with a slap. He was stunned. Hang ningdai was still in shock. She didn''t feel bitter. She stood up and ran upstairs! Help! Was she crazy just now? Chapter 756 At the entrance of the stairs, hang ningdai and Ruan Danning ran into each other face to face. Their faces were flushed and their palms were hot. "Eh, Ning Dai, have you taken the medicine?" "Yes, yes." Hang ningdai nodded and rushed to the room in a hurry. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang came up from behind and saw that Ruan Daning did not want to stop. "Aunt --" Ruan Daning looked up and down at Han Xilang and laughed, "what have you two done? Ning Dai''s face is flushed. Why are you flushed? Xilang, my aunt can talk to you first. Ning Dai is still young - " " aunt! " Han Xilang could not laugh or cry, shaking his head, "am I unjust? I didn''t do anything, Ning Dai, she, she -- " " eh? " Ruan Daning was surprised, "what happened to you, Ning Dai?" "Er..." Han Xilang hesitated for a long time, spit out half a sentence, "hit me a slap." "Tut tut!" Ruan Danning sighed repeatedly, "you! Get used to her! The temper of little girl is mostly used to by you. If you can continue to be used to it, it will be her blessing. If you can''t Well, I don''t know what will happen. " Han Xilang frowned. He would never allow such a mistake to happen. In the bedroom next to the door, hang ningdai was sitting on the floor, leaning against the door panel. Her heart and breath had not been adjusted. "What''s the matter with me?" Hang ningdai covered her cheek, thought for a moment, and exclaimed in surprise, "ah - hang ningdai, you can''t miss spring, can you? Ah ah... " She slapped her cheek. "Sober up, brother Dabao is my brother! What are you thinking about! I don''t have bad habits! No, brother Dabao can''t. hang ningdai, you really need a boyfriend, ah Help Fengcheng, Liang family. Liang Junbang didn''t think about tea and rice for several days. He was really angry there early. The key is that he didn''t know what was wrong. "Dong Dong", the study door was knocked, Shu Jing pushed the door open and came in. "Junbang." Liang Junbang is holding a mobile phone, don''t know whether to call, see Shu Jing a face sad, "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Shu Jing looked at him like this for several days, and couldn''t help laughing at him, "if you want to call, just call!" "No way!" Liang Junbang shook his head and said, "I tell you that when I call her, she either hangs up or yells at me --" Liang Junbang learns his voice early. "Liang Junbang, you bastard, don''t call me again! You hear me? Get out of here Learning is not like, Shu Jing couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it funny that Liang Junbang stares? He''s in a hurry. "You Shu Jing laughed enough and covered her stomach, "what You''ve never been in love? Why don''t you know women so well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, and his mouth was very hard. "How could I not have been in love?" "Yes, yes." Shu Jing nodded with a smile, "I see, there are many women around you, but obviously you haven''t tried to please them - well, you have to listen to what women say." "Listen backwards?" Liang was surprised, "you mean She told me not to call, but actually she wanted me to call? " "Well." Shu Jing definitely nodded and asked, "how long have you not played?" "It''s over..." Liang Junbang''s face suddenly changed. "Last night, she told me to go away, but I didn''t fight --" Shu Jing looked sympathetic and disgusted, "Liang Shao, you''re really finished!" "Ouch!" Liang Junbang swallowed his saliva nervously, picked up his mobile phone and said, "I''ll fight now, now!" The number dials, the bell rings for a long time, there just connect, Liang Junbang just a mouth, "Zhi Jing..." "Liang Junbang!" Early voice loud can break through Liang Junbang''s eardrum, "roll! Do you know how to call me? You piss me off! If you have the ability, you should never fight! What are you fighting now? " After roaring, he cut off the call decisively. Her voice is too loud, anger is broken, the mobile phone is clear. ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, cough. " Liang Junbang, holding his cell phone in a daze, awkwardly raised his finger and dialed his hair. Shu Jing forced herself to smile, "that Have you ever apologized? " "Sorry! If she is in front of me now, I can kneel down! " Liang Junbang regards Shu Jing as a close friend of life and death and a close friend of brotherhood. He also tells her these words without hesitation. You know, it''s really embarrassing. "Tut!" Shu Jing reminds him, "deep?" "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned, "profound? What is a profound method? I''m all wrong, not deep enough? " "Ah..." Shu Jing shakes her head and sighs, looking helpless. "I know you''re not deep enough when I listen to you. After a few days together, you don''t realize why she''s angry? "Liang Junbang shook his head in ignorance. He didn''t touch food, drink, whoring and gambling. He didn''t dare to speak to her loudly. It''s hard to be aggrieved to tell the truth. Shu Jing twisted her eyebrows, thought about it carefully, and asked, "did you tell her that your boyfriend and I were fake?" "Well?" Liang Junbang wakes up like a dream. By the way, he really said such a "bastard" to him earlier! Shu Jing thought of another layer and felt her stomach, "cough, that day I retched twice in the small meeting room. Did she misunderstand me? " ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and quickly responded. He raised his hand and patted his forehead. He cursed, "it!" "Yes, it must be." Shu Jing nodded again and again, "don''t stand here. Let''s make an appointment Make it clear! " "Shu Jing, thank you!" Liang Junbang felt that the dark clouds over his head had dispersed. Pick up the car key, Liang Junbang turned to go. To be stopped by Shu Jing, "Jun bang, let me ask you a question." "What? Ask "Well Are you forced or real to Xuan Zhijing? " Liang Junbang was slightly stunned. After a moment, he laughed, "whether it''s true or forced, in a word, there will only be Xuan Zhijing. I''m going - " " OK. " Shu Jing nodded, looked at his back, shook his head and sighed, thinking of the morning I had seen in the imperial capital, I felt so sorry. At dusk, Liang Junbang didn''t wait until early in the wine shop, so he had to go to the commander''s mansion again. As a result, he was told - "our fourth lady and wife are not in the commander''s mansion now. They are out shopping and will come back in two days." Liang Junbang was so embarrassed that he had a good temper! He used to coax her to go with him with nothing, but now it''s hard to see her. But what can I do? He likes it. Therefore, Fengcheng upper class is spreading again. -- Mr. Liang, forced by Miss Xuan Si, is helpless. In order to get her forgiveness, Mr. Liang has been tortured and haggard She left early, but her assistant is still there! Liang Junbang stopped her assistant at the wine shop. The assistant was frightened. "Liang, Liang Shao, you You are looking for our fourth lady, she is not in - " " hum! " Liang Junbang evil wanton smile, "I don''t look for her, I look for you!" "Ah?" The assistant swallowed and hid in the corner. Liang juanbang raised his hand and his assistant closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the expected pain did not arrive. When he opened his eyes, Liang juanbang put a check in front of him, "here Take it! There''s not much money. You have to take it or not! " "Well Yes The assistant took the check tremblingly, holding it solemnly in both hands, "Liang Shao, you, you order." "Miss four came back and asked her to come to me to get the check for the cooperation case. Do you hear me?" Liang Junbang had a smile on his face, but it was clearly coercion and inducement. "Yes, yes." Does the assistant have any choice but to nod? After all this, a few days later, Liang Junbang waited in the president''s office until the morning when he just got off the plane. "Miss Xuan Si, Miss Xuan Si, can we make a announcement?" "Go away!" "Miss Xuan si..." Early all the way from the door of the president''s office straight to the inside, everyone knows that shaozong has been held by the Xuan family recently, and he doesn''t dare to make a mistake about Miss Xuan Si. When a door was knocked open, Liang juanbang heard the news and stood up excitedly. He went to meet zaozao. "Zhijing, are you here?" "Hum!" Early in the morning, he raised his head and glared at Liang Junbang angrily. Liang Junbang waved to his men, "go out, all out!" "Yes..." The crowd retreated one after another. Before the door of the inner room was closed, they had already yelled at Liang Junbang, "what are you doing? Hit me with money, right? If I don''t come, you don''t sign the check? Don''t forget, it''s not I who want to cooperate with you, it''s you who want to cooperate with me! " "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded. "Now that I''m here, do you sign the check?" Early momentum like rainbow. "Sign!" Liang Junbang promised, "I''ve already signed it. I''m waiting for you? Don''t I want to see you? " "Hum!" Early just don''t buy, "see what see?"? What do you want to see? I think you''re doing well. What if you don''t see me? " Looking at her angry pouting, puffy cheeks and red face, Liang Junbang only felt that she had come back early in the past. He was angry, but in fact he was acting like a coqueter in disguise. All her abusive language has become a sweet marshmallow in Liang Junbang. One did not control, Liang Junbang raised his hand and held it early. "You..." Early startled, began to flutter, "asshole, what are you doing?" Liang Junbang couldn''t stand it any more. He picked it up early in the air and didn''t have time to go to the rest room. He put it directly on the red sandalwood desk. For fear of catching cold early, he took off his coat and went to the next shop under her. He once promised Han Chengyi that he would not touch her until he was 20 years old, so he didn''t cross the thunder pool except when he was drunk.¡ª¡ªGod knows how hard he endured! And now? Do you still need patience? Grow up early, he is already familiar! "Ah --" she screamed early and was forced to the table by Liang Junbang. With a sound of "Dong", the back of her head was knocked on the paper. Her tears came out in pain and she immediately yelled, "Liang Junbang! You are animals Chapter 757 At this time, when he was scolded early, he felt that he was the best one to flirt with. The fire in Liang Junbang''s body was burning more and more. Then he covered it up and bit his early collar. He wants to have a look at their "flying together" tattoos This person is really early! His fiancee! Sharp teeth, with a little cool temperature, holding a crystal button. Liang Junbang made a slight crack. The button was torn off, and his eyes were full of emotion. Liang juanbang raised his chin, turned to his face, spat out the button in his mouth, and the button rolled into the corner. The original conservative round collar has now become a V-shaped collar. Liang Junbang had not finished yet. He bit one end of his collar and pulled it. The delicate and flawless skin at the clavicle broke into his retina. On the milk like skin, on the clavicle of the high protrusion, there is a small wing impressively printed with the word "Jun" in it! This one eye, let Liang Junbang almost burst into tears! "Junbang..." He was pressed hard early. He tried to push him away, but because of the position, he just hugged his neck. In this way, Liang Junbang''s mood was transferred to another frequency band. "It''s painful!" With a low roar, Liang Junbang came up and bit zaozao with his mouth. "Well..." Early startled, instinctive light call, into the tenderness of the water. Although she has become a mother, but I have no experience in love. When I was with Liang Junbang, my biggest experience was pain. It was also painful to have a baby. Therefore, I feel Liang Junbang''s intention at the moment, and I just want to stop him. "Junbang, Liang Junbang!" Early anxious do not know how to do, in physical strength, she is unable to fight with this man. Liang Junbang is on the way and can''t stop. At this critical moment, the inside line on the table kept ringing all the time. Liang Junbang was so annoyed that he pressed it again and again. Finally, I was really annoyed. I reached out and pressed the hands-free button. I yelled irritably, "don''t call inside now!" "Mr. young, here comes the President It''s going inside already ¡°£¿¡± Liang Junbang and Chen Zao were all startled. If Liang Siwen saw them like this, how wonderful would they be? Liang Junbang picked him up in a hurry. There was already a movement at the door! "Jun bang, I''m in!" In that 0.1 second, Liang Junbang''s brain was running at full speed. He roughly estimated the distance between his desk and the rest room. I''m afraid that even if he flew, he would not have time to carry him in early. In a hurry, Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao and lowered his voice to coax him, "good boy! Wronged you, you hit me back, bite me, how all right "Well?" Early did not understand what he was going to do, Liang Junbang has bent down, will she hide under the desk. ¡°£¿¡± He sat on the ground early wrapped in his coat and opened his mouth angrily. How dare he do this to her? "Cough." Liang Junbang coughed, raised his hand and straightened his tie. The door of the office was pushed open and Liang Siwen came in. "Here you are - what can I do for you?" Liang Siwen frowned and thought the atmosphere inside was a little strange. "What''s the matter with you?" "No!" Liang Junbang shook his head to deny it. Liang Siwen was puzzled, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He opened his chair, sat down and handed the document in his hand to him. "I''ve seen this. The contract is OK - but are you sure you don''t have any problem?" The folder that Liang Siwen brought is exactly his efforts of more than ten years. Today, he finally got the ER and contract for cooperation with the military headquarters, but he didn''t expect to rely on his son. "Oh." Liang Junbang took it and shook his head, "I have no problem!" "Ah..." Liang Siwen shook his head and sighed, "Jun bang, when I was young, I also thought that family business was more important than anything. But now, at this age, my experience is different and my feelings are different. I haven''t seen Miss Xuan Si, but it''s said that she is too domineering. You don''t need to hurt yourself." Liang Jun bangdun, think about the early under the table, with a smile, "you don''t say that, for the sake of the Liang family, I suffer a little injustice is nothing." Under the table, as soon as I heard this, I opened my mouth silently! Can this man be more shameless? Is he still aggrieved? What is his grievance? However, he raised his hand early and hit Liang Junbang hard on his belly. "Eh!" Liang Junbang did not defend himself, but snorted. "What''s the matter?" Liang Siwen was surprised. Liang Junbang shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s OK. It''s too spicy at noon. My stomach is a little uncomfortable." Thinking of his stomach, it turned out that he had suffered from stomach bleeding because of an early incident. Coupled with his sudden death, Liang Junbang also drank a lot during this period. Liang Siwen frowned, "if you have a bad stomach, you should pay more attention to it. Things have already been like this. It''s useless to embarrass yourself.""Yes..." Liang was absent-minded and perfunctory. As he lowered his hands to explore under the table, he just pinched his early face. He inadvertently hooked his lips and kneaded his palm. ¡°£¿¡± He rubbed it up and down early. It''s going to be deformed! Well, you Liang Junbang, you don''t know my strength, do you? Bad heart together, toward Liang Junbang stretched out the "talons" "Eh!" Liang juanbang''s eyes shrank and his life gate was held. This kind of feeling is that he can''t survive or die! "What''s the matter?" Liang Siwen had stood up to go, but when he saw his son like this, he turned back and said, "is it very uncomfortable?" "No Liang Junbang felt that his willpower was amazing. He gritted his teeth and said, "go! I need to go to the bathroom... " "Oh, good." Liang Siwen agreed. Looking at Liang Junbang''s "pain", he couldn''t help laughing, "poof..." "Well?" Liang Siwen turned around again, "what''s the sound?" Liang Junbang was so surprised that he put out his hand to cover his mouth and couldn''t make a sound! My little ancestor! "Hey, it''s ok You heard me wrong "Is it?" Liang Siwen is suspicious and does not believe it. Under the table, she bit Liang Junbang''s finger with her mouth, but she didn''t use much strength for fear that he would cry out again. As a result, the original "pain" of biting becomes a feather like itching sensation. This is a blatant torture! Liang Junbang let go early and stood up, staring at his father, "won''t you go? I''m in a hurry ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Liang Siwen saw that his son''s face turned red, and he nodded out of the inner room. The door of the inner room closed with a click. Liang immediately followed and locked the door. Quickly turn around, return to the desk, squat down, kneel in front of early morning. "Poof, ha ha..." I covered my mouth early and couldn''t stop laughing. "Smile..." Liang Junbang endured hard, but seeing his early smile, he felt that everything was worth it, "that is, not angry?" "Well?" As soon as I heard that, I immediately tightened my face. "Who said that? Asshole! You did that to me! What do you think of me? " The little girl has the tendency to blow hair again. Liang shook his head helplessly and reached out to take the man out. He was terrified. "Liang Junbang, I warn you Don''t be rude to me, or I''ll let my father shoot you! Ah Wu... " With a light breath, Liang Junbang bit his nose. "Don''t talk about being shot all the time. It''s unlucky. I really nearly got shot." Liang Junbang lowered his head to his early forehead, his voice was dumb, and his words contained too much bitterness and the vicissitudes of the past. As soon as I was in a daze, I naturally understood. This joke is not funny. She won''t talk about it any more. "Don''t be angry. I''ll take you to a place. If you''re still angry, I''ll leave it to you, OK?" Liang juanbang raised his hand to pull the collar, but the button had fallen off, and now it couldn''t be put on. Early Du mouth angry, "blame you! What now? " "Hee hee." With a smile, Liang took down the collar clip from his tie and put it on his early collar. He was very satisfied, "isn''t that good? Beautiful people, beautiful everything. " "Bang!" Early disdain of cold hum, mouth slightly sink, but it has some smile. In fact, she also miss him very much, although the mouth said don''t see him, but in fact, she still can''t let go. If she could put it down, how could she come to him so hard? Then listen to him! Haughty raised his jaw, asked him, "where to go?" "Go." As soon as Liang juanbang raised his hand, he took her hand and walked out. After the sunset, Liang Junbang drove to a coffee shop early. The car stopped at the door, and Liang Junbang pulled her in. When the door opened, the waiter came up and said with a smile, "Liang Shao, are you here? You haven''t been here for a long time "Yes, I''ve been a little busy lately." Liang Junbang sat down on the seat early. "Just a moment. Our boss will be out in a moment." The waiter finished their order and turned to the boss. I don''t know what it means. "Are you familiar with the boss here?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and explained, "didn''t I tell you that my wife died?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silent, even if they face to face, also know each other, but still have to be careful. Cooperate with him, early early nodded, "mmm." Liang Junbang shook his head and sighed, "ah At the beginning, life was not like death! For me, there''s no better anesthesia than drinking Early heart a tight, astringent eyebrow looking at him, pink lips tight. "Several times, I drank until my stomach bleeds I''ll do it! I also turned off my cell phone. No one can contact me. If I want to hide, who can find me? " Early silent nod, his professional let him have such ability."Once, after I got drunk, my stomach was bleeding again, but I didn''t even have the strength to stand up. When I was crossing the road, I watched the car coming. At that time, I thought, I must die, and I''m going to be reunited with my wife..." Chapter 758 Hearing this, I couldn''t help sitting up straight. She thinks that she has paid too much, but she ignores how Junbang will react when she learns of her "death". Liang looked away and looked out of the window. When he turned around, he looked as usual. "At that time, it was here At the intersection, it was the owner of the shop who saved me, who was drunk and unconscious, and almost crushed to death by the wheel - " she was so nervous that she put her hands on the table early. She was so scared just to listen to this scene! At that time, how sad should Jun Bang be to make himself so embarrassed and dangerous? "Liang Shao." On one side, the sound of "Dong Dong" of high-heeled shoes rang out. Liang Junbang and zaozao looked up at the same time. They saw a woman about 27 or 78 years old coming here. She only smiles at Liang Junbang, who is obviously familiar with her. I was surprised. Is this what Juan Bang said The boss who saved him? I didn''t expect to be such a young woman. "Ha ha." Liang juanbang stood up in a hurry and pulled aside his chair. "You''re so busy, you don''t have to come out to greet me..." The woman winked at Liang Junbang and joked, "Liang Shao, who is this? Don''t you want to introduce it? " "My girlfriend, the daughter of commander Xuan, Miss Xuan Si and Xuan Zhijing." Liang Junbang turned around and stood by her side in the morning. He took her hand and said, "Zhijing. Say hello. My friend, life-saving benefactor and Mrs. Yang are the owners here. " Mrs. Yang chuckled, then looked at zaozao and nodded friendly, "hello." "Well Hello Early on, I was still a little embarrassed, but after hearing the word "Mrs. Yang", I suddenly relaxed and had a soft and natural smile. "Ha ha." Mrs. Yang had a deep smile. "It''s the first time Liang Shao has brought his girlfriend here. It seems that he''s finally living here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang slightly embarrassed smile. Mrs. Yang shook her head and said with a smile, "take your time. I have something to do behind me, so I won''t disturb you." "Well, you can do it!" Seeing Mrs. Yang turn to leave, Liang Junbang always holds her early hand. When they had gone far away, they looked up at Liang Junbang early, vaguely aware of his purpose of bringing her here in such a big circle. Liang Junbang took zaozao and sat down. She added sugar and milk to the coffee in front of zaozao. She always liked sweet coffee. "At that time, this shop was not a shop, it had only a small window Later, I bought several shops nearby and gave them to her. Maybe it''s vulgar, but for the benefactor, isn''t it? Besides, that''s what I can do. " "Well." Early low head, holding a coffee cup, tasted a mouthful, very sweet. He looked up and his mouth was covered with white caramel. Liang chuckled, stood up, bent down toward zaozao, and picked up the menu on the table to stand in front of them. I didn''t know what he was going to do, so I widened my eyes and was quickly kissed by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the mind a blank, this person is really, so thick skinned? Liang Junbang swept the tip of his tongue around her pink lips and loosened it before she blew her hair. He said with a smile, "I''ll wipe it for you Save some tissue. " Early in the morning, his cheeks turned red and he muttered, "don''t think you are handsome..." Can make her surrender! However, the heart is not fighting to speed up. As a matter of fact, I was just a 21-year-old girl. Most of the two years between me and Liang Junbang have been separated. Even when I was together, there was little element of sweet love. What is the taste of love, she did not have a good taste. In this way, how can she resist Liang Junbang''s "fancy" frivolity? "Ha ha." Liang Junbang curved his eyebrows with a smile. "It''s OK. My dining list is blocked. No one can see it." There seems to be some truth in what I said, but I looked out of the window early in the morning. This is the window position. The transparent glass wall is facing the street. Here is the downtown area. People come and go. What did they do just now? Didn''t passers-by see clearly? "Liang Junbang!" As soon as I raised my foot, I kicked Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang firmly grasped her ankle, a face of panic, "don''t kick, your heel is so high, so thin, want me to die?" "Hum!" Early resentment of take back feet, thought, how can you die? Even if it''s really broken now, it''s too late. Liang Junbang shook his head and concluded, "in fact, I remember everyone who is kind and kind to me and will repay them in my way Do you understand? " He has been in such a big circle that he can''t understand it sooner or later? But is he different from Shu Jing? "Have you finished? After that, we''ll go to the next place. " "Well?" I don''t know. How can I go there? "Let''s go!" Liang Junbang stood up and pulled out of the coffee shop early. This time, it was a long drive. Liang Junbang didn''t stop. "You see, this is Liang. It''s the place where I spent the longest time in Fengcheng...""This is the club I often come to. It''s mostly fitness. Don''t think about it And sometimes they''re entertained "This is the sky hotel under the name of Liang. Business talks are mostly held here -" " Liang Junbang drove all the way, talking to him all the way. The track of his life in Fengcheng for more than half a year has been presented one by one in front of his eyes. Looking at his side face, he imagined that he was in a busy but lonely heart. When the car stopped, Liang Junbang rolled down the window. Early doubt to open out, here is a residential area, Jun Bang brought her here to do? Does it have something to do with him? "Where is this?" Liang Junbang held his early hand, took it up, gave it a kiss, and looked at his watch. "Don''t worry, it''s about this time." After waiting for more than ten minutes in silence, Shu Jing appeared at the gate of the community. Early suddenly surprised, sat up straight body, looking at Liang Junbang - they really have a relationship! Is this his home for Shu Jing''an? Liang Junbang used a little force on his hand and grabbed the morning when he began to be restless. "Good, don''t move Look at it Early bear the sour heart, continue to look at the past. Shu Jing is not alone. She is accompanied by a man who is pushing a wheelchair in front of her. Why is this man so familiar? Early doubts. Come to think of it, isn''t this liang Junbang''s assistant? He How can you be with Shu Jing? What''s more, they look very close. Shu Jing even holds the assistant''s arm. What''s the matter? "Liang developed the Grand Canyon of the East China Sea..." Liang Junbang was almost ready. He rolled up the window and explained, "there was an accident. The three of us share life and death. They are my most trusted and effective assistants. Now the ending is very good! Shujing is pregnant. She will probably have a rest for a while. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She lowered her head in shame early. She felt ashamed and should not. How could she think of them as that relationship? In the past, because Lei Yaohui made a missed choice, she thought that everyone would be as difficult to make a choice in this situation as she was However, until now, she did not know how wrong she was. The sour and astringent eyes are severe, and the tears of regret come too late. It''s her fault between her and Junbang! How could she be qualified to be angry with him? So good, so good Junbang, where is there another one? "PATA", "PATA", tears fall down. Liang juanbang leaned over and raised his hand to wipe her tears without saying anything. Early can sensibility, but he can''t. Looking up at him early, the pink lips trembled and said silently, "yes, no, get up Yes, no, I''m not... " You can''t speak out, but you should let him know that she really knows that she is wrong. "Come here, come here." In the narrow carriage, Liang Junbang held out his hand early. Early blinking wet peach blossom eyes, so I don''t know, obediently let him hold. But she didn''t expect that Liang Junbang would hold her in the air. Scared, she cried out, "ah -" "Shh!" Liang Junbang took the man from the co pilot to himself, raised his head and sealed it with a kiss. "Keep it down. The sound insulation of the car is not that good." "You..." This ambiguous gesture and ambiguous words made me blush early, "what are you talking about?" Liang Junbang holds zaozao in one hand and pulls the car seat in the other hand. As soon as the seat falls, he jumps into Liang Junbang''s arms with a cry. Realizing what he was going to do, he pushed him away in a hurry. "No! Not here! " Liang Junbang''s proud lips, he is waiting for this sentence, he never thought to want her in such a place! "Not here? Then it''s OK to change places, isn''t it? " Liang Junbang gently kisses her earlobe, which makes her sympathetic excited and confused. Liang Junbang said with a smile, "nodded Let''s go! It''s too small here, and I''m not satisfied. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a daze, did she nod? Did she really nod her head just now? Why doesn''t she know? "Come down and sit down." Liang Junbang put the car back to the co pilot early, carefully fastened his seat belt, grasped the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and drove to sky hotel. That is Liang''s industry in Fengcheng, which is the same level as Han''s Imperial Hotel. Shu Jing has already given orders for a long time. Today, Shaohui will come, so the environment in the suite is very good. "Mr. Shao, miss xuansi --" the manager stood at the door to meet them. He was even more ashamed to see the battle early. Liang Junbang, what Is it something glorious? Why does he seem to want the whole world to know? That''s right. That''s the idea Liang Junbang made. Can''t you make the road early for him? He wanted everyone to know that Mr. Liang compromised with Miss Xuan Si. Chapter 759 When he opened the door, the light was just right. Liang Junbang looked at her early and felt that she was beautiful now. There is a faint fragrance in the air, which arouses people''s inner instability. Liang juanbang stretched out his hand to tie her waist. He seemed to dislike her walking too slowly, and half pushed and half hugged him to the bedside. The tide of emotion is out of control, and desire is even more troubling. Liang Junbang threw the mattress into the bed early with strength he didn''t even think of. Fortunately, the mattress was soft and didn''t hurt her. However, she was so nervous that she exclaimed, "ah..." "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows. His tone of inquiry was dumb and gloomy. His clear eyes were deep now, with the mysterious power of swallowing everything. Like a whirlpool, they attracted early morning. Early nervous grasp his arm, eyes misty. "Why don''t you talk?" Although Liang suffered a lot, he did not forget his early feelings. "Well..." Early painted POI nutmeg nail tangled pull Liang Junbang, nothing has been done, just so he was holding on to a slight shaking. Liang Junbang realized that he was nervous and afraid early on. They did this kind of thing face-to-face and soberly It''s the first time. Don''t say early, he''s a little nervous, too. However, they have been waiting for this day for too long, every second is extremely precious! "Darling, give it to me, eh?" His voice, as if covered with a layer of frosted paper, swept the early heart, fear and worry become blurred. Early obedient relaxed the body, was held tightly by him At that moment, I didn''t know why, but I shed tears - my clothes gradually faded away, so close that there was no distance. Red rose petals spread all over the room, wildness and tenderness coexist, tears and joy meet Early wrapped in a quilt, close your eyes against the head of the bed. Liang Junbang came out of the bathroom and saw that she was sleeping like this. He hurriedly came up to wake her up and said, "I can''t sleep like this Dry your hair, or your head will hurt. Quick... " "Hum..." Close your eyes early and hum, "No." "Why?" Liang Junbang has a funny face. "No strength." Early even talk is powerless appearance. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang chuckled, "it seems that I''m the one who contributes. What did you do just now? No strength? " ¡°£¿¡± Early Shua opened his eyes and glared at him. His eyes turned and roared, "what did you say?" Seeing that she was angry, Liang Junbang immediately shut up and said, "nothing! Well, you''re good. Come and sleep. I''ll dry your hair -- " " hum! " Early or not satisfied, humming across the past, head pillow in Liang Junbang legs. Liang Junbang pulled off the towel around her neck to clean her hair. Every move was cherished. "Junbang." When I opened my mouth early, my voice became hoarse. Hearing her voice, Liang Junbang had a strange sense of satisfaction in his heart and agreed, "well." "We seem to have forgotten to do one thing..." I knead my stomach early and said half of it. Liang Junbang will be wrong, thinking that early refers to contraception, a mouth just ready to speak, "actually no --" "you don''t need me to use it!" He sat up early and frowned, "Why are you like this? Work without food? I''m starving ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned for two seconds. What did he mean earlier? After understanding this, I couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Ha ha, that''s what you said "What do you think it is?" Early urge, "quickly call to eat, OK?" "Yes, yes." Liang Junbang nodded and picked up the phone to call the front desk. "Come on, I''ll count!" He raised his chin and threatened Liang Junbang with his fingers. "I know, I know, I''ll be here soon Don''t count Liang Junbang begged for mercy, took her hand and put his finger in his mouth. "You..." He got angry early and blushed. He was a hooligan whenever he had a chance. The meal was ready early in the morning and was delivered soon. He opened the quilt early to get out of bed, but was stopped by Liang Junbang, "don''t you have no strength? Don''t get up. I''ll feed you Seeing that he was so sincere, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It was so easy for him to stretch. He grunted, "well All right "Here, open your mouth." Liang Junbang was very careful with his bowl and spoon. Let him take care of him early, look at him, see his clear, neat outline, suddenly found that he seems to be different from before. Looking at him from such a close distance, I felt that he was much less, more calm, and more introverted in the depth of his eyes. All of a sudden, Liang Junbang slipped on his hand and the spoon slipped into the bowl. The soup splashed and scalded the back of his hand. He put down the spoon in a hurry and cried out, "ah ah It burns me to death ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early speechless, who just thought he was mature? That must be an illusion! It''s so childish, "hum!"Liang Junbang looked at zaozao suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why hum again? " "Tut!" Early frown smack, "found you naive! Men are immature and have no charm at all! " "Oh, don''t say that!" Liang Junbang was worried, "how can I be naive? A man''s age is not directly proportional to his maturity! " Liang Junbang knew that she had been longing for her parents'' love in her heart. Han Chengyi was much older than Le Xuewei, but he was less different from zaozao. At his age, most of the tycoons are still immature. "Hum I don''t think so Early bear a smile, see Liang Jun Bang scared face all changed, in a good mood like a flower. Still have a serious face, "hurry up! Why doesn''t it move? Do I have to do it myself? " "Of course not." Liang shook his head and raised his hand to continue feeding. Early to see his aggrieved bitter face, is really not taut, sit up to embrace him, lock his thin lips, "you also eat a little, you are not hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. After reaction, he threw the bowl and chopsticks, grabbed zaozao''s waist, and pressed the man under his body again. He''s already taken the initiative, and he''s not "avenging the injustice, avenging the vengeance"? "Ah He whispered early and finally laughed, "ha ha What are you doing? Just took a bath! Liang Junbang, get up I really don''t have the strength! " "Isn''t it full?" Liang Junbang is not so easy to coax, "should have strength, just You can go on. " The night is deep, waiting for how long, each other''s desire is strong She didn''t know when she fell asleep. She was awakened by the mobile phone shaking under her pillow. It''s four o''clock in the morning, and it''s Shen Jing''an. The early sleepiness dissipated. Holding her cell phone, she went to the bathroom to pick it up. "Hello, Ma." "Good morning, where are you?" Shen Jing''an''s voice sounds worried. This makes the early heart also follow to hang up, if it''s not something, Shen Jing''an won''t call her so late. "Mom, is something wrong?" "Ah There''s something wrong. Can you come back now? We''re going to see the kids - " kids? As soon as she heard this, she immediately became nervous. "Mom, child --" she looked out of the door for fear of waking Liang Junbang, and lowered her voice, "OK I''m going home right now. " Hang up the phone, early rushed out of the bathroom, change clothes. Her movements were so light that she made no sound. In addition, they were a little "Crazy" that night. Even Liang Junbang was sleeping soundly at the moment. He bent down early, pushed aside the bangs in front of Liang Junbang''s forehead and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "Jun bang, I have to go first." There was no time to stay, so I put on my coat early and left the hotel quickly. He stopped the car at the door and went straight to the headquarters. Shen Jing''an was already waiting for her. Seeing her coming back, she immediately pulled her into the car and said, "let''s go!" "Well." I went to the airport with Shen Jing''an, but I was still very uneasy on the way, "Mom, what''s the situation? It doesn''t matter! " "Ah..." Shen Jing''an shook his head, "blame me. In fact, two days ago, the other side had already called to say that the two children had a fever - I had three children myself, and I thought that the fever was inevitable because the children were young. In addition, the fire was not serious, so I only told them to take good care of But today, I called to say that the fever has not gone away. " "Ah?" Early heart all pulled a piece, unconsciously clenched Shen Jing''an''s hand, "that How many days has it been burning? " "Four or five days." Shen Jing''an looked at Zao with regret, "I''m sorry, Zhijing, but my mother didn''t expect --" she shook her head in confusion early on, "no, don''t say that. I know you are good for me..." Shen Jing''an nodded and comforted Zao Zao, "don''t worry too much. The child has a low fever all the time. It''s good to eat milk and defecate..." Hearing this, I couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, "what''s the matter? Since everything is fine, how can you have a fever and never retreat? " Shen Jing''an was silent. She didn''t see the child and didn''t understand the specific situation. She couldn''t say anything. "Get on the computer right away, and you''ll see the baby soon." "Well." Early show eyebrow tight Cu, worry heart has been hanging, can''t put down. In the hotel, Liang Junbang was still sleeping soundly. The horizon turned white, Liang Junbang turned over and noticed the abnormality. Eyelid light pull, fierce wake up from sleep, see around empty, scared out of a cold sweat, he jumped out of bed, full of room to find early. "Zhijing, Zhijing?" The bathroom, cloakroom and balcony are not here! Liang Junbang was surprised to find that his early clothes and handbags were gone! So she''s gone? When did she leave? Why not wait for him? Didn''t even tell him? Take out the mobile phone, dial the early number immediately.¡ª¡ªSorry, the number you dialed is not available for the time being! Chapter 760 Fengcheng is near the city, a quiet residential area. This is Shen Jing''an''s family. When they arrived, Gu Mingchen and Shen Jingyun were both there. After the early child was born, Shen Jingyun has been taking care of her. Shen Jingyun is Shen Jingan''s elder sister. Naturally, she can rest assured. "Well, take your time I''ll call you when I have something to do At the gate, Gu Mingchen is sending out the doctor, who is Gu Mingchen''s best friend. See Shen Jing An and early nod, "go in, your elder sister is upstairs." "All right, brother-in-law." Shen Jing''an led him to the second floor. Although Shen Yun seems to have enough patience to walk in a quiet room. "Well, don''t fight. Feed Lele first, and then it''s Huanhuan''s turn! Huanhuan is the elder brother, and she should let her younger sister Shen Jingyun has a loving face. The more he looks at the two children, the more he likes them. Zaozao and Liang Junbang have mixed blood lineage, and their genes are also reflected in their two children. As soon as the two kids were born, their facial features were more three-dimensional than those of other children. They both had small curly hair and two dolls. One twin, named Huanhuan and LeLe early. Now he is still young, and the two little guys are still very similar, but Huanhuan''s eyes are as light tourmaline blue as his grandfather and father, and his temper is also bigger, far less easy to take than his sister Lele. This is not, Shen Jingyun holding Lele in her breast-feeding, Huanhuan sleep in the cradle is not willing to, a shriveled mouth, wailing, "Wow, wow..." As soon as Shen Jingan and he went upstairs early, he heard the cry and immediately pulled his heart out. He hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed in. "Huanhuan, Lele!" Huanhuan seems to feel that there are more adults coming, crying more and more earth shaking, with closed eyes and red face. I went to the cradle early and bent down to pick Huanhuan up. "Huanhuan doesn''t cry. Mom knows you''re sick Don''t cry! Mom''s here I didn''t say a few words, and I would cry early. All the worries along the way, now see the children all vent out. Shen Jing''an looked on and sighed. She went to ask her sister Shen Jingyun, "sister, what''s the matter?" "Hi Shen Jingyun shook his head, "it''s all my fault. I scared you on the phone, right? Well, both of them have a little fever But this kind of situation, your brother-in-law''s friend said, is a normal phenomenon, the fever is not severe, does not affect the child to eat milk and sleep, let another two days of observation, the body rash is good After hearing this, Shen Jing''an was relieved. Holding Huanhuan in his arms, he was still puzzled, "but, Auntie Huanhuan has been crying "Ha ha..." Shen Jingyun laughed, "this Huanhuan is not very good tempered. It''s the elder brother. He has to fight with his younger sister for everything. Don''t worry, he''s not uncomfortable. Don''t I feed Lele first? He''s not happy Having no experience of taking care of children, I blinked at Shen Jing''an. Shen Jing''an nodded and patted zaozao''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll make milk Give it to Huanhuan, too. " Said, went to one side to flush the milk powder, picked up Huanhuan from the early hand, took the pacifier to his mouth a plug. As soon as Huanhuan smelled the smell of milk, she stopped crying. She wrapped her small mouth around her pacifier, and her two little hands were holding the bottle. She was afraid that her younger sister would grab it like him and swallow it in a big gulp. "Hoo Seeing this, I was relieved early. Gu Mingchen came upstairs and had a detailed understanding of his illness. Because the doctor told us to observe the temperature carefully and go to bed with Huanhuan and LeLe early this evening. But she didn''t take care of her children. She was so young that Shen Jing''an accompanied her. Late at night, early gently shaking the cradle, regularly measuring the temperature of the two little guys, no sleepiness. "Early." Shen Jingan patted her on the back, "sleep for a while! Huanhuan and LeLe sleep well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early shook his head, "Mom, I can''t sleep." Guessing what she was thinking, Shen Jing''an lowered her voice to persuade her, "don''t worry, the child is still so young. If you are similar to Junbang, you can have the wedding after you go back - then you can take the child back." "Well." Early nod, staring at the two children. Although she has become Xuan Zhijing, but Her child''s surname is still Liang, which is somewhat comforting. For two days in a row, in order to take care of the two children, I was tired. Huanhuan, Lele ate and slept together. Finally, two days later, their fever subsided. After two days of worrying, I was relieved. Both of them had rashes. The doctor said that was the sign of recovery. "OK, the rash comes out The body temperature will not rise again. If you prescribe some antiviral drugs for two days, there will be no problem. ""Thank you, doctor." Because Huanhuan and LeLe were just right, they were reluctant to leave them early and insisted on staying here for two more days. Shen Jing''an had no choice but to let her. However, they ignore that in Fengcheng, Liang Junbang is anxious because of his early disappearance! On the day of leaving early, Liang Junbang looked for her everywhere, but her mobile phone was turned off all the time. No one went to the wine shop, so she had to go to the headquarters to find someone. Xuanxiao himself came out to explain to him, "don''t be a door god again. It''s OK! Zhijing and her mother go out together. Their mother often does this I should be back after a few days out, cough! " Xuanxiao coughed twice, but his guard had not been lifted, so he had to be careful. "Oh..." Liang Junbang is obviously not satisfied with this answer. He can''t understand it. They just did that the night before Wake up early and leave Fengcheng with my mother? How strange it sounds! Isn''t it time for them to talk to each other? "Hey, speaking of bitter gourd," he couldn''t help looking! I said, "is it time for you to do something?" ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Liang Junbang was at a loss. "Commander, what do you mean?" "Tut!" Xuan Xiao was a little worried, "look at you, do you want me to tell you clearly? You and my daughter''s business, now the whole Fengcheng all know, my daughter has not married you, but I have given you such a big dowry! Don''t you hurry? " The dowry in his words is naturally a matter of cooperation between Liang and the military headquarters. So far, Liang has really gained a firm foothold in Fengcheng, and no one can shake it. "Oh Liang Junbang was so excited that he said, "yes, the commander said it! Well, I''ll discuss with my father when I go back, and I''ll go to the door to propose marriage some day. " "Ah." Xuan Xiao nodded with satisfaction, "go back and get ready!" "Yes, Jun bang. Thank you, commander." From xuanxiao, Liang Junbang began to think about the choice of betrothal gifts? For this reason, he went to consult with his father Liang Siwen. "I want to marry Xuan Zhijing. I hope you can come out." Liang Junbang told Liang Siwen about it. Liang Siwen slightly frowned, not very surprised, after all, their things in Fengcheng has been full of storms. Liang Siwen nodded and asked, "have you considered it clearly? Is that really OK? " "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded firmly. "Good." Liang Siwen didn''t object. He didn''t bring up his son. Moreover, when he was so old, his own affairs were decided by himself. "I will arrange -" "you..." Liang Jun pauses, as if unable to speak. "What''s the matter?" Liang Siwen didn''t understand, "if you have something to say, just say it!" Liang juanbang hesitated for a moment, but in order to open his mouth early, "can you give me the piece of land you bought some time ago?" "Well?" Liang Si Wen raised his eyes to look at his son, looking puzzled. Some time ago, he bought a piece of land, which is not small. His original intention was to plant flower beds. Therefore, he specially hired a gardener from T City, the most important thing is to plant roses. Rose, rose, snow rose So far, Le Xuewei is an indelible existence in his heart. Liang knew this in his heart, so he thought about it for a long time before he spoke. "Ha ha." Liang Siwen chuckled, "do you want that piece of land? Why? " Liang Junbang frowned and explained, "I want to make a vineyard. Zhijing likes red wine very much. I want to give her a vineyard -" " Oh Liang Siwen was silent for a long time, as if out of God, looking a little lonely and vicissitudes. Liang Junbang looked at him and the sound of "Dad" stuck in his throat. In fact, there is another purpose for him to do so, that is to hope that his father will forget Le Xuewei. He used to hate and blame his father, but Liang understood so much about what happened. In this world, some things can''t be forced. My father is not happy all his life. Personally, his father didn''t lose to Han Chengyi. What he lost was just a woman named Le Xuewei. Liang Junbang doesn''t expect or want to force his parents to be together, but he hopes that his father will forget the past, otherwise he will become more and more lonely. "You Do you agree? " Liang Junbang asked his father, seeing that he did not give up, the more sons wanted to cut off some of his thoughts. "Ah..." Liang Siwen took a long breath and pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose. After a long time, he nodded, "OK, here you are! Yes, how can the dowry for Miss Xuan Si be humble? " "Thank you." Liang Junbang bent slightly toward his father, "that You should rest early. " "Well." Liang Siwen nodded and looked at him except the door of his study. Liang Junbang stood outside the door with a faint coolness in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. But I''ve already opened my mouth. I''m sorry. Liang''s new land covers a large area with good soil conditions. It was originally used as a flower garden, but it was changed into a vineyard overnight, and it has been recruiting staff and introducing varieties. The news quickly spread in Fengcheng Chapter 761 Liang wants to develop vineyards? This news in Fengcheng ordinary people to hear, not much surprise, but, for the red wine industry as the leading industry of Leijia, it is not the same. You know, if Liang gets involved in the red wine industry, their financial resources will be a huge threat. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Lei asked his son, "how could Liang suddenly be interested in red wine? Last time, didn''t you talk to him, and he wasn''t interested? " "Yes." Lei Yaohui nodded, "but, Dad, haven''t you heard? Liang Junbang has been very close to miss Xuan Si recently. " "Is it?" Mr. Lei was slightly stunned, "is that Miss Xuan Si who wanted to develop new wine last time, but failed?" "Yes." I''m afraid Liang Yaoyi''s family is also preparing for the development of the vineyard They, it seems, are getting better. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Lei was silent. If so, it would be impossible to stop Liang''s Vineyard development. Liang''s family and Xuan''s family are bound to be invincible in Fengcheng. This is bad news for the Lei family! "It seems that there is no way." Mr. Lei leaned back in his chair and frowned, "if they become, it seems that we have to give up half of the wine industry!" "Tut!" Lei Yaohui frowned and smacked his lips. What he thought of was another problem. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lei Yaohui shook his head and didn''t tell his father his doubts. "I''ll go and see what else I can do." When he came out of his study, Lei Yaohui''s doubts still remained. Although Liang Junbang is not very familiar with him, Lei Yaohui thinks he can be sure of some aspects of him. For example, he''s right early. Lei Yaohui thinks that he can''t compare with Liang Junbang. Even he didn''t forget him. What about Liang Junbang? Liang Junbang''s temperament should have been directed against his early immortality. It is widely spread in Fengcheng that Liang Junbang was under the pressure of Xuanjia. How ridiculous? The Liang family may, but Liang Junbang will not! But now the fact is that Liang Junbang developed vineyards for xuanzhijing? Lei Yaohui felt that there was something wrong with this matter. In fact, it must not be like what the outside world said. Lei Yaohui fell into deep thinking. He and his father had different views. He felt that things did not turn for the better because it was Liang Junbang''s death. Country C, the capital of China. In the living room of the presidential palace, the clock on the wall points to 10 o''clock. Han Xilang sat on the sofa, his right hand raised, gently pulling his tie, his endurance has reached the limit. For several days in a row, hang ningdai has not come back so late. His face was expressionless and his thin lips were tight in a straight line. One side of the case on the phone rang, Han Xilang a wave, pick up, "said." "Master Sun, Miss Sun is back, at the door..." Before he finished, Han Xilang had hung up. Huo Di stood up and went out of the inner courtyard to the gate. "Master Sun." The guard saluted Han Xilang respectfully. "What about people?" Han Xilang''s face was uneasy, and there was a sign of an outbreak at any time. The guard pointed out the door. "It''s still outside, and Talking to people - " Han Xilang snorted coldly, stepped out of the door, and caught a glimpse of hang ningdai standing at the door with his schoolbag in front of him and a boy standing in front of him. The two of them are talking and laughing in a low voice, talking happily and inseparably. ¡°£¿¡± At one glance, Han Xilang''s face turned black. This boy, he has some impressions. It seems that he saw her at the birthday party last time. But when did he and LindaI become so close? Ning Dai''s friends, he is clear, there is no one who has a good relationship! Little girl grew up, began to want to leave his palm? "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang black face, calm, step past. "Brother Dabao!" Hang Ning Dai''s face was still smiling. In fact, her heart beat fast. She doesn''t know what''s wrong now. She has this strange reaction when she sees brother Dabao. Is brother Dabao the devil? Why is she so nervous to see and hear? "Well." Han Xilang approached, raised his hand, and naturally took hang ningdai into his arms. With a hook on the corner of his lip, he slightly raised his chin and looked at the boy opposite. His tone was quite severe, "are you Ning Dai''s?" "Well Classmates, friends. " As soon as the boy saw Han Xilang''s expression, he was a little scared, "Hello, young master Han." "Hum!" Han Xilang hummed coldly, "OK? How can it be good? Since you are Ning Dai''s classmate, you should think more about her! A girl, come back so late, the family will worry, and also out of order! That''s how you made friends with LindaI? " The boy was accused of a Leng, a Leng, at a loss to look at hang ningdai."Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai asked Han Xilang in a small voice, "don''t be so fierce! Is it late now? It''s just ten o''clock... " "Just ten o''clock?" When Han Xilang heard this, he was even more unhappy and angry. "Look at you, what are you like now? Play outside and don''t come back till ten o''clock! " Then, looking at the boy, "is it because of you? You are the kind of friend who will bring Ning Dai down! " "Master Han..." The boy opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. Han Xilang is not finished yet. "If you are a friend like you, I don''t think you should get along with Ning Dai in the future." "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai was angry. She pursed her mouth and stamped her feet. "What are you doing? Don''t mind so much about me and my friends! Besides, what did he do? You have criticized him from the moment you met him! It''s time for the exam. I took him to accompany me to tutor in the library! " "You..." Han Xilang frowned, "look at you, how can you even learn to talk back? Why, I can''t take care of your business? " "No! You take care of it! " Hang ningdai yelled angrily, "have you been in charge of me all my life? I''ve grown up! Don''t always treat me like a child! You don''t have to allow me to do anything and make friends with anyone! " Han Xilang is angry. The little girl contradicts him so much that he is surprised. "I''m sorry!" Hang ningdai went up to hold the boy''s hand and apologized, "don''t be angry. Thank you for tutoring me and sending me back. Don''t take my brother''s words seriously." Han Xilang frowned and saw hang ningdai and the boy holding hands together. His eyes suddenly burst out with sparks! And it burns at the speed of light. Don''t think much, immediately forward, a will hang ningdai pulled over. "Go, go home!" "What are you doing! It hurts Hang ningdai''s wrist was pinched by him, and her mood became more and more dissatisfied. Look back at the boy. "- you go back first! I''ll call you again! " "Go Han Xilang is full of anger and pulls hang ningdai away from the past. Hang ningdai frowned and yelled. When she got to the inner courtyard, she didn''t stop. "Let go, let go! It''s killing me! What are you doing? " Until the living room, the brother and sister quarreled fiercely. "What am I doing?" Han Xilang held back his anger and pointed to the wall clock. "What time is it now?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t speak, but only her mouth and neck. With the headlights on in the living room, Han Xilang was surprised to find that hang ningdai''s mouth was still stained with chili sauce! How good is this? Han Xilang reached over her mouth and raised it in front of her, "what''s this? Don''t tell me you can still get this stuff in the library? " "Well..." Hang ningdai shrank her neck with a guilty heart. "That''s Wenshu Later, when we were hungry, we went to eat something together - " " OK Han Xilang was furious, "studying, eating? What are you doing? Hang ningdai, did you feel like you could do anything when you were not strict with you for a while? " After that, hang Ning Dai couldn''t stand it and looked up at him, "what did I do? Can''t you study and eat with your friends? " "No way!" Han Xilang full of jealousy, has souzzed out! He''s under so much pressure now, no matter his mother or aunt, they all said that Ning Dai should make her own choice! In order to keep an eye on her and prevent any accidents, is it still short for him to run to the presidential palace? He kept her for so many years. He didn''t want to turn back and wish her happiness as his brother! His goal is to marry her back to the Han family when she is 18 years old! Now there is only one year left, no accident can happen! "No way?" Hang ningdai thought she had heard it wrong. How did her brother Dabao, who always loved her most, become so autocratic? And it''s so strange? She didn''t do anything wrong at all! "Why not? I didn''t do anything wrong! Why do you ask me that? " Han Xilang''s dictatorial low roar, "no why! Hang ningdai, please remember clearly that you can''t do anything I don''t want you to do! Especially men, you can''t see them! No classmate or friend! " "You..." Hang ningdai stared, "you are unreasonable!" There was too much noise downstairs. Ruan Daning and hang Anzhi were shocked. They both went out of the door and stood at the top of the stairs to look down. "Oh, these two children..." Ruan Daning was worried that he would go downstairs and be held by Hang Anzhi. "Don''t go!" Hang Anzhi stopped his wife and said, "let them solve it by themselves. Xilang can solve it." "But..." Before Ruan Danning finished, hang Ning and Dai ran up the stairs with red eyes and rushed into the bedroom. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang followed him, closed the door and looked awkwardly at hang Anzhi and his wife, "uncle and aunt -" hang Anzhi held Ruan Daning, pulled her back to her room and whispered to Han Xilang, "you can do it yourself!" Uncle can only help you here. Han Xilang was very horizontal just now, but now standing at the gate of Hang Ning Dai, he was only in a low voice. Chapter 762 Han Xilang raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Ning Dai, open the door. Brother Dabao has something to tell you." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Inside came hang ningdai''s stuffy, but resistant and firm voice. "I''ll just scold you! I don''t want to hear what you say! " Han Xilang was surprised and frowned in chagrin. Just now, his attitude was a little tough, but it was also because he saw Ning Dai and the boy Out of control for a moment. What should we do now? LindaI is really angry. "Ning Dai..." Seeing that he couldn''t solve the problem here, Ruan Daning came out again and patted Han Xilang on the shoulder. "Hiram." "Aunt..." Han Xilang has a bitter face. "Go back today! I''ll talk to linday. You know her temper Ruan Danning chuckled, "after all, isn''t her temper what you are used to? I can''t afford any wrongs. " "Hoo Han Xilang reluctantly vomited a breath, had to nod to agree, "that line, I went back first, come back to see her tomorrow." "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and saw Han Xilang leave with a dejected face. He could not help shaking his head and sighing. During this period of time, everyone can see that Han Xilang is really interested in hang ningdai. The elders are moved by this idea, but the little girl in the room doesn''t seem to think so. "Dong Dong," Ruan raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Tell you to go! I don''t want to listen to you! " Hang ningdai thought it was Han Xilang, and his tone was very bad, but there was a kind of natural coquetry in it. "Ningdai, it''s mom. Open the door." As soon as she heard her mother''s voice, hang ningdai stood up and opened the door. "Mother --" she cried like this, but her eyes couldn''t help looking around. It was strange that she didn''t see brother Dabao. Is he gone? Just let him stand at the door for such a short time, also did not say anything ugly, he left? "To whom?" Ruan Danning looked at her daughter with a smile, "looking for Dabao? He''s gone "Gone?" Hang Ning Dai''s mouth was shriveled, and her expression was even more unhappy. Ruan Danning pulled her daughter into the room with a smile, "Alas Isn''t Dabao leaving yet? Why don''t you come in when you scold me like that? " "Well..." Hang ningdai hesitated and hummed, "he scolded me first. He not only scolded me, but also my classmates I just said two words to him - " " well. " Ruan Danning nodded, "but, Ning Dai, have you ever done this to Dabao before? Don''t you like Dabao the most and listen to him the most? He used to be in charge of you. Why didn''t you get angry? " Hang Ning Dai frowned and said, "what''s the same? I I''m growing up now! Brother Dabao always treats me as a child. He doesn''t allow me to be this or that. He even cares about making friends with me! I''m ashamed of the way he did to my friend "Well, that makes sense." With a smile, Ruan Danning agreed, "Dabao is really not good --" "well, there are still --" hang ningdai hesitated, and did not dare to say anything. "What? Say it "Oh dear!" "I don''t know why. I always feel uncomfortable when I see brother Dabao recently As soon as he gets close, I feel uncomfortable. " Ruan Daning was surprised, "how can it be?" Hang ningdai shook her head. "I don''t know. Even when I hear his voice, I feel very annoyed I don''t know what''s going on! " This situation has never occurred to Ruan Daning before. However, now I hear from my daughter that the situation is serious. I didn''t expect that Ning Dai''s resistance to Dabao had reached this level! It seems that their decision is right. In the past, Ning Dai was still a little girl. She was just a brother and sister. Naturally, she would not have any problems. But now that Ning Dai is older, she begins to think carefully. Plus Xilang must have a hint to her - girls, at this age, have begun to like to be with the boys they like. If Ning Dai doesn''t like Xilang, Xilang''s care and proximity will really make her uncomfortable. At the bottom of Ruan''s heart, he was very satisfied with Han Xilang. When he heard his daughter say so, he was disappointed, "Ning Dai..." She wants to say something good for Han Xilang. Han Xilang is taught by Xuewei, and the most reassuring thing for her is her character. "Well?" Hang ningdai wondered why her mother seemed to have something to say, only half of it? "Mom, what are you going to say?" "No It''s nothing. " Ruan Danning shakes her head. Thinking about her early days in a foreign country, she still thinks that she should let her daughter choose for herself. After all, it''s a lifetime event! Country a, Fengcheng. When I got off the plane early, I called Liang Junbang. "Well, what are you doing?" "Zhijing!" Liang Junbang heard the early voice and jumped up from his chair excitedly, "are you back? You are so Go out with your mother without telling me? Do you know how scared I am when I wake up and can''t see you in bed? ""Hee hee." Early happy smile, "just want you to worry about me, can''t you?" "Yes Liang Junbang indulged smile, nodded, "that my performance, you are still satisfied?" "Well." Early laugh, "ha ha Are you coming to pick me up? " "Of course!" Liang Junbang agreed, "where are you now?" "I''m going home." I want to go back to take a bath and have a sleep, and then you can pick me up in the evening, OK "Good." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "then you have a good sleep." Before hanging up the phone, he gave an early Mai kiss through the microphone. With that "chirp", Su went to the bottom of his heart - this painting style is really not in line with his usual image. Shu Jing and her assistant stood aside, waiting for Liang Junbang to sign the document. When they saw this, they also had an "uncomfortable reaction.". Shu Jing covers her mouth and frowns, "ouch -" the assistant takes a look and holds Shu Jing in a hurry, "are you ok? Want to throw up again? When will the reaction be better? " "Bang!" Shu Jing shakes his head, glances at Liang Junbang and whispers, "it''s not the child''s fault this time. The style of painting turns too fast. I can''t bear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Liang Junbang, who was involved, had no consciousness and looked up at Shu Jing with great concern. "Are you uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, go home and have a rest! I told you earlier, don''t be so strong. When you come back to work after the baby is born, are you afraid I have nothing to do for you? " "Well, yes." Shu Jing and his assistant feel uncomfortable, but Liang Junbang has been completely immersed in his own world. "By the way, go and get ready for me. I''m going to pick up Zhijing in the evening." "Yes." The commander''s office had an early rest in the afternoon. When he woke up, he was told that Liang Junbang had arrived and was waiting for her at the door. Early in the morning, with a silent smile, he changed his clothes and went out of the door. He saw Liang Junbang push the door open and get out of the car. "Zhijing." Liang Junbang came to hold her, "wake up? Now you have spirit? Then I''ll take you to a far place, OK? " "Where are you going?" Early a face doubt, she just returned to Fengcheng, for Liang Junbang for her to do those things have not heard. "You''ll know when you go." On the bus, Liang Junbang drove straight to the vineyard. Early a face is muddled, doubt is more and more serious. She raised her eyes and looked at Liang Junbang. Seeing his mysterious appearance, she would not tell her anything. Then she''ll guess for herself - this road doesn''t lead to downtown. The terrain of Fengcheng is different from that of the imperial capital. Fengcheng covers quite a large area. Apart from the city center, the surrounding area is quite broad. The two households usually have to travel by car. Liang Junbang took her to drive around the vast area. Is this dating place a bit Strange? "Hungry? It''s almost there Looking at the way he wanted to surprise her, he had already felt very happy. Through the bustling downtown, along the way through a few farms, castles, and finally arrived at the destination. Liang Junbang untied his seat belt for him as early as possible He reached out to zaozao and pulled her out of the car. Stand firm early, looking out is an open Manor - it seems that it has not been developed yet. "Well? Here? " "Yes, here." Liang chuckled and pulled him forward early. He stood in front of the temporary gate. "Go in!" "Ah..." He grabbed Liang Junbang early and was very surprised. "What are you doing? This is where you go in! It''s like someone else''s private Manor! " Early side said, pointing to the sign next to. "See, it says Mark! It''s already "marked." Liang Junbang frowned, "that''s how I want to go in -" "ah..." "How can you get in! Don''t you see the lock? " "Ha ha!" Liang Junbang laughed, "can this kind of lock hold me?" He took a look at the early morning, reached out and took off a diamond hairpin from her hair, grabbed the lock with one hand, "borrow it - ha ha, this lock is very lucky, probably never been inserted by such an expensive" key "in my life!" Listening to him, he twisted his arm with three points of jest and three points of impropriety. "Speak well! Do you want a face? And why do you want to pry the lock? " Liang was silent for a moment, concentrating on opening the lock. He didn''t want to do it, but he forgot to bring the key from Shu Jing when he left. After a slight click, the lock was released. Liang Junbang raised his chin early and triumphantly. Early smile, had to give him a thumbs up, "you are powerful!" "Ha ha, that''s right." Liang Junbang helped to fasten the card early, held her hand, pushed the door open and walked in. Early in the morning, he lowered his voice uneasily, "will it be ok? Is there a night watchman in it Liang Junbang thought it was so cute that she followed him stealthily but firmly, so he could not help bending down, raising his hand to hold her jaw, and sucking her pink lips hard, trying to suck up all the oxygen in her lungs! Chapter 763 Goo Goo In such a good atmosphere, my early stomach started to ring. She hasn''t eaten since she got off the plane. She''s really hungry. "Ha ha." Liang chuckled, because of this move, thin lips on her lips. He was ashamed and annoyed, and snorted, "what are you laughing at? Is hunger abnormal? Also said that the date, the result brings the human to this kind of desolate place! What do you want me to eat? " "Go, eat." Liang Junbang is still playing the key role and pulling him in early. The land is too large for development. Although all the workers are resting now, there are still many transport vehicles on the site. "Come on, get in the car." Liang Junbang jumped onto one of the cars and pulled it up early. "It''s too big here. We can''t use it to walk." Early surprised, looking at Liang Junbang, eyes full of worship - her man, really what will ah! Liang Junbang unbuttoned his neck and then loosened his tie. "You..." Early a surprised, subconsciously cover chest, "what do you want to do?" This guy won''t be gone for a few days, so bad that he''s going to do her here, right? "Hum!" Liang Junbang pretended to be fierce and pulled off his tie to bully him. "What are you doing? I''ll tie you up and sell you! " "Ha ha..." She didn''t believe his lies until she laughed early. Liang raised his hand and covered her eyes with a tie I''ll take it off for you later, and I''ll give you a surprise. " "What are you doing! Mysterious... " Early while complaining, obediently closed his eyes. After driving for more than ten minutes, there was another cave in front of us. I can''t see it early, but I can hear the sound of water and smell the fragrance of grass. She asked Liang Junbang, "where is this? Why is there underwater sound? May I see it? " "Wait a minute!" Liang got out of the car first, took zaozao down, raised his hand, pulled off his tie and hung it around zaozao''s neck. Her eyes were covered with her hands Take your time. Don''t shout too loud. " He moved his hands away and saw the scene in front of him early - in the eye, it turned out to be a waterfall! White water curtain seems to fall from the sky, below a huge pool. On the edge of the pool, a round platform protrudes. The platform has obviously been hand polished and the top is very smooth. More than that, there are tables on the platform, which should be their dinner. The traces of development here are not heavy. There are strings of lights hanging around. When you look around, you seem to be in the sea of stars. "Junbang..." Cover your mouth early, there is a layer of water vapor in your eyes, but your mouth has reached the back of your ears. Is that what it''s like to be in love? I''ve been with Jun bang for so long. Now I have a chance to taste it. "Do you like it?" Since then, Liang Junbang has been hugging her in his arms, his thin lips rubbing against her cheek. "Well." He nodded his head early and was carried onto the platform by Liang Junbang. The food on the table was still hot, and it was obviously well prepared - although there seemed to be no one here. "Here Is it your place? " If you sit down early, you''ll understand no matter how slow you are. "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and served her food, "aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly. " Early on, his cheeks were bulging, but his eyes were still spinning around, and he asked, "what''s your Liang family''s business? It looks like it hasn''t been developed yet For what? " "Guess what." Liang Junbang looked at her with a smile. "Well..." Thinking early, "I guess! Such a big place, such a good environment. The Liang family is industrial. Is it used to build houses here? It can''t be true? Workshop? Is it too wasteful? " Agree, Liang Junbang is a little wasteful "What is it for?" He didn''t say it all the time. I was so curious. "Speak quickly!" "It''s important to eat first and feed you." Liang Junbang kept his mouth shut, but he refused to speak. Night precipitation, blue sky, on the contrary, the ground appears black. He swallowed the juice early and was relieved, "I''m full Can you say that? " "Come on." Liang Junbang early from the platform to embrace down, "after dinner to take a walk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m surprised. When is the time for this man to show off? Since he is so mysterious, she has to cooperate. Two people walk along the edge of the waterfall, there are small drops of water splashed on zaozao''s face. Liang Junbang changed position with her and said softly, "it''s better this way - next, I''ll take you to see something good." Finally, when he was going to be crazy because of curiosity, Liang finally spoke. However, he pulled her to the ground. Liang juanbang took out his army knife from his pocket, shoveled a piece of soil in front of her early in the morning and raised it in front of her like a treasure. "Look What''s this? ""Mud!" I didn''t like it very much, but seeing his face looking forward to it, I still went to smell it and felt that it was a little familiar. "Why?" Surprise came to her eyes. She couldn''t help raising her hand, pinching the soil, grinding it with her fingers, and suddenly looked up at Liang Junbang, "yes Is it this kind of soil? How could you How did you buy this land? This is, is - " because of too much surprise, I was too excited to go on. "Hey, hey." Liang Junbang was very satisfied with her reaction. As long as she liked it early, it would be worth it. "Didn''t you say that? Why do the grapes in that vineyard grow so well You always wanted a vineyard. I bought it for you Liang Junbang stood up early and waved his arm. So a smooth arc, like the whole vineyard into the chest. "Here, it''s all yours! You can plant whatever you like! Plant as much as you want! I want you to know that some things can be obtained even if you don''t work hard, because There''s me Although it was still an empty manor, looking at Liang Junbang''s back, it seemed that he had already seen a lot of grape trellises There is even the sound of workers coming and going! "Do you like it?" Liang Junbang suddenly turned around and opened his arms to zhaozao. "Well!" Early heavy nod, three or two steps toward Liang Junbang ran past, straight jump to him. Liang juanbang reached out to hold her firmly, raised his head instantly, lowered his head naturally early, and the two people kiss each other tacitly. "Jun bang, thank you." "For what?" Liang Junbang said with a faint smile, "now I think it''s a good thing to have money It''s easy to satisfy a loved one. " He held his cheek in his hands early, and his heart surged. His words reminded her of the past - Junbang came to Fengcheng for her sake, gave up the previous road and chose to inherit the Liang family. Before that, he never thought about changing his life. If not, Liang''s life would be totally different. "Wuwu..." Think of those tragic past, early can not help crying. Liang Junbang''s heart is sour and astringent, so he naturally understands her mind. Thin lips bully her cheek, kiss away her tears, murmur in her ear, "don''t cry, whether it''s your life or my life, it''s our life in the future!" Ten fingers into the lover''s hair, early eyes misty, choking nodded, "well." "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" Liang Junbang put her down early and took her to the car. "It''s still a long way to drive back. Tonight Shall we go to sky or the Liang family? " I couldn''t help spat at him early, "who said I want to be with you? Shameless I''m going back to the headquarters. My parents are waiting for me! " "No!" Liang Junbang was worried, "I''m so easy to eat meat. How can I eat vegetarian food?" He was excited when he thought of it. Liang Junbang could not help but quicken his pace. "Come on, come on!" Looking at his eagerness, he was really in a state of tears and laughter. However, when Liang Junbang drove the car to the middle of the road, he found that the small courtyard door was locked? "Who locked it?" Liang Junbang chuckled, "am I locked in here by my own men?" Early urged him, "you quickly open, you are not open!" Liang Junbang had his heart in his head and put his hands on the table Not all locks can be opened. " "Bang!" Early shrivel mouth, "I just don''t believe, you met this kind of situation before, calculate?" "No!" Liang Jun bar a face of sincerity, pointing to the wall, serious nonsense, "I can over the wall! It''s not every time you pry the lock "Ah?" As expected, this wall She can''t get over it! "Then what? Can you throw me over? " Liang Junbang''s face was strained and his head shook solemnly "What shall we do?" Early pouting, "do you want me to sleep here for a night?" That''s Liang Junbang''s idea. Early carefully staring at Liang Junbang, from his face really can not see a flaw, had to admit his life, sighed, "Well! You''re here anyway. " Liang Junbang happily agreed, "that is, with me in the car, sleeping all night It''s OK. " As a result, Liang Junbang drove the truck to the original place again, wondering early, "why do you drive to such a deep place?" Liang Junbang thought, if you don''t drive to such a place, how can it be convenient to do something? His eyes suddenly sent out a dim light, attached to bully nearly early, hands around her waist, holding people over. "Ah..." Early exclaimed, instinctively patted him, "what are you doing?" This man, is that the idea? "Zhijing, Zhijing, good There''s no one here. I can''t get out anyway. I miss you so much... " Liang Junbang buckled the back of his head and his voice changed.My heart beats faster in the morning. I think of what Shen Jing''an said to her when I came back Chapter 764 At night, the air is a little cool, but in the narrow carriage, the temperature is rising. But the situation changed rapidly. In Liang''s eyes of astonishment and shock, he took the initiative to lean to Liang. Delicate pink lips with hot temperature contain Liang Junbang''s thin lips, rolling, or light or heavy, or light or shallow. "Zhijing..." Liang Junbang was flattered. "Well?" Early unconsciously agreed, voice and eyes are blurred, but it is such a layer of imitation if covered with the hazy feeling of yarn, the most intoxicating! The weak and boneless hand walked up Liang Junbang''s chest, tearing his suit coat. Liang Junbang was seduced by this situation to explode, with early action, but he is a man, more or less anxious. "Zhijing, shall I?" Liang Junbang''s breath was thick and hot like fire on zaozao''s face. "No I''ll come. " Early is stubborn, pink face, young appearance, but said such a provocative words. Slender fingers slowly untie a crystal button, fingernail seems to intentionally, seems to unintentionally across below someone''s delicate honey skin. "Er..." Liang Junbang felt that he was going to be crazy and would be tortured by such a slow manner! All the way down, he touched the pure handmade belt around his waist and asked, "the belt is very beautiful. Now you have better taste than before Did you choose for yourself? " "Well?" Liang Junbang instinctively shook his head, "I don''t care about these things. These days, Shu Jing helps me take care of these things..." "Hum!" As soon as I heard it, I pouted in displeasure, "Why are you doing this? That''s brother, brother''s wife? Do you want your brother''s wife to do this? " Liang Junbang was stunned. He never thought it was anything? For him, this is Shu Jing''s job. However, since he was not happy, he was wrong! Liang Junbang quickly hooped his waist and begged for mercy. "Yes, you are right I''m wrong. I''ll never wear clothes again. It''s a big deal. - " his original intention is to say that I''ll never wear clothes prepared by Shu Jing again. I didn''t expect that I was too nervous, but it turned out like this. "Hum!" Early is angry, stretch out a hand to wring his cheek, hate to arrive, "you still dare not wear clothes?"? Hooligan Originally, their posture was very ambiguous. In addition, as soon as they got angry and swayed, where could Liang Junbang stand? Palm a force, early to their own eyes dim, murmur, "Zhijing, Zhijing, don''t do this! You know, I don''t mean that. I just want you to be happy... " "Hum!" Early proud of a jaw, "don''t think that I''ll forgive you if I soften it! I will punish you well "Eh?" Liang Junbang''s face was stiff. At such a time, how could he be punished? Isn''t that what he meant? He stared at her in horror. She was wearing a pure white cashmere T-shirt and a long grey lace skirt. She had white skin around her neck. To her death, she was wearing the tie he had just used to cover her eyes! This pure, but with some kind of wild posture, stimulates Liang Junbang''s nerves, straight to the big blood vessels pulsating at the temple! He looked at his tie early and laughed unkindly. He put his finger around the tie and said, "this Is it Shu Jing''s choice? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. It was wrong to say anything! "Speak Early low roar, sink a face to come. "Yes Liang Junbang was shocked, and then he explained, "Zhijing, Shu Jing and I have explained to you clearly?" It''s really frightening to watch you take off your tie early and play with it in your hand! Liang Junbang swallowed his saliva subconsciously and felt the evil temperament inherited from his father Han Chengyi. Early ignorant nod, "I know! I didn''t say, "what do you have?" Originally, it was still a soft voice. Suddenly, the style of painting changed, and he yelled, "but I didn''t choose I''m just not happy Then he raised his hand and grasped Liang Junbang''s wrist. It is not difficult for Liang Junbang to break away from nature, but the question is, does he dare? At this time, it is early to let him stand, he did not dare to sit, let him East, he did not dare to West ah! As a result, he grabbed Liang Junbang''s wrists early and easily, biting his teeth, and tied them up with a tie. Liang Junbang''s face changed. "Zhijing, Zhijing, what are you doing? It''s not fun. Let''s play another way? " "Shut up, it''s not your turn to bargain!" He laughed early and pretended to be cruel. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Liang Junbang had no choice but to accept his fate. He held Liang Junbang''s cheek in his hand early, bowed his head to kiss him, leaned against his ear and murmured in a low voice, "Junbang, show me your skills I want to be pregnant. I want to be pregnant right now, right now - give it to me, I want a baby. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang''s pupils shrank violently and the flames were beating in clusters. "Jun bang, OK?" She became the leading one in the morning. However, she was too raw. Liang Junbang was teased by her and suffered every second! Early also didn''t insist how long, oneself red eye socket, aggrieved full appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After watching it for a long time, Liang finally couldn''t help laughing, "are you still crying? Miss Xuan Si, you are bullying me "Hum..." If you shrivel your mouth early, you will consume more than half of your physical strength. But all of a sudden, his back was supported by two powerful arms. As soon as I was surprised, I widened my eyes and looked at the person in front of me? Well... " Without saying anything, Liang Junbang held the back of his head and pushed him. Liang Junbang didn''t explain anything. He would kiss enough first. Just now, he has been cooperating early. If a low-energy thing like a tie can bind him, is he still a "firewolf"? The reason why he was bound was that he was willing to be bound! "Ha ha..." Gasping early, he took his hand and said, "how did you untie it?" Liang chuckled and showed her the diamond hairpin in her fingers. "Ha ha Your hairpin works well! Just pick one and you''ll go. In fact, I could have broken it, but it''s going to be a little bit loud. I''m afraid it''s going to scare you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blinking early, is his proud tone showing superiority? It''s not good. "Hum!" Early mouth a pout, "you so can play, you play it!" Say, want to go down from him. However, at this time, how could Liang Junbang make her wish come true? Liang Junbang easily hooped her waist and looked at her with a smile, "go, go down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early gas, no matter how to break free, are stable in place! "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang is in a good mood. He is so lovely early. "Don''t move. You can''t escape from me." I couldn''t get rid of it early, so I had to come to my unique skill, "Liang Junbang, I order you to let me go! Otherwise - well... " Liang Junbang sealed her lips decisively. Why do you say these words at this time? One or two words can adjust the atmosphere, but too much is suffocating. Little girl doesn''t know how hard a man is! "Asshole..." He raised his arm and beat Liang Junbang early. Liang Junbang was very helpful, "yes, I''m a jerk!" Said, hand a tight, unexpectedly will early wrist to counter strangle, use just now she deal with his method, tied early. I was so scared that I yelled, "Whoa, whoa Liang Junbang, how dare you do this to me? " "Shh Liang Junbang said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise and don''t move any more. You don''t have much strength I''m saving you effort. Next, it''s up to me... " The sea of love was turbulent and wild, but because he was the man, Liang Junbang just felt that he couldn''t do anything for long. "Hum..." As expected, seducing Liang Junbang will not come to a good end. He is a madman and a jerk! At the peak, Liang Junbang bit his earlobe, his voice was so light that he could hardly hear, "here you are Our children - it''s a happy thing not to cry. " Although they have already known each other''s identity, they dare not relax for a moment. Liang Junbang still dare not call her early, dare not ask how she became the fourth miss of the Xuan family, dare not ask her child? But she was already in his arms. For a long time, he is not in a hurry He still has a lifetime to get to know her and love her. "Please, I''m sleepy and I can''t open my eyes - Wuwu Jun bang, I''m so tired! " When he was sore and tired, he begged Liang Junbang for mercy early, but he turned a deaf ear. The so-called sweet words could not comfort her. She just wants to rest! It''s not the way to have a baby, is it? "Hum Wu Wu... " I regretted it early, and seriously suspected that the locked door just now must be Liang Junbang''s conspiracy! How could he not? He can do all kinds of bad things, can''t he open a door? But it''s too late to regret. At night, the stars are shining, the surroundings are silent, and I finally fall asleep early The next morning, I woke up early. As soon as she opened her eyes, Liang Junbang immediately woke up. "Awake? I didn''t sleep well! This kind of place can''t sleep well. It''s dawn I''ll get someone to open the door and take you downtown. " Liang juanbang pulled out his arm under zaozao''s neck and moved cautiously. The moment I pulled it out, I was bitten early. "Er..." Liang Junbang, caught off guard, hums and laughs, "do you like biting people so much? Do you belong to a dog?" Early stare at him, "I belong to the dog! What about you? " Liang Junbang laughed, "ha ha Well, I''m wrong, and I throw myself into the pit - I''m a wolf! I like dogs best "Hum!" Turn around early and turn your back to him. Liang Junbang''s eyes were full of spoiling. He pulled the suit coat over her, pulled out her hair and gave her a kiss. "Sleep, I''ll wake you up in the city." Chapter 765 As the car drove into the city, Liang Junbang looked at it, still sleeping early, with a smile on his lips. This little girl, this kind of situation can sleep so sweetly, is it because of him? That''s a good discovery. His mobile phone rang unexpectedly. Liang Junbang subconsciously turned off his voice and looked at zaozao. "Hum..." He closed his eyes early and went on sleeping. Liang Junbang picked up and lowered his voice. "What''s the matter?" "Jun bang, why haven''t you arrived yet? There''s a board meeting this morning. Have you forgotten? " It''s Shu Jing. "Ah..." Liang Junbang suddenly forgot about it. He hastened to reply, "OK, I see I''m on my way downtown now, and I should be able to make it. " Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang glanced at early, decided to take early back to Liang, anyway, there is a rest room in the president''s office, where she rest is the same. Looking at her sweet sleep, Liang Junbang didn''t wake her up and drove the car directly to Liang''s underground garage. "Zhijing?" Liang Junbang whispered early, but he was too sleepy to wake up. Liang Junbang shook his head with a smile, leaned over, took the blanket from the back seat, went to the other side, opened the door, wrapped zaozao in his arms and got out of the car. "Well..." I feel it early, but I still close my eyes and hum, "where? What are you doing? " Liang Junbang grinned. How could he be so lazy? "It''s OK, you go on sleeping I''m holding it. " This time, early even hum are saved, happy to continue to fall asleep. Liang shook his head and chuckled and walked to the special elevator leading to the rest room. At this time, there was a voice behind him, calling Liang Junbang. "Liang Shao." Hearing this voice, Liang Junbang frowned subconsciously. It was Lei Yaohui! He can''t use disgust to describe this person. Fortunately, he is still in his arms early now, otherwise he really wants to kill him! Lei Yaohui took two steps and stood side by side with Liang Junbang. Lei Yaohui looks at the person in Liang Junbang''s arms because he is wrapped in a blanket and his face is on Liang Junbang''s chest, so he can''t see her at all. However, a woman can still see it. How could Liang Junbang hold a woman on such an occasion? Lei Yaohui could not help but be surprised. Is this a spectacle? He tried to open his mouth, "Liang Shao, what is this?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Liang Junbang''s deep eyes swept to Lei Yaohui, and there was no temperature in the light tourmaline blue pupil. He has been restrained, even if it is hate this emotion, he is also stingy to give each other. "Oh." Lei Yaohui shook his head and chuckled with sarcasm. "Isn''t this miss Xuan Si "I don''t have to tell you!" Liang Junbang roared and looked restless. "Well In my arms, I heard the voice of quarrel early, and grumbled impatiently, "it''s so noisy..." Liang Junbang hurriedly lowered his head to coax her, "noisy? OK, let''s go now. We won''t disturb you! " With that, he ignored Lei Yaohui and went into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Lei Yaohui frowned. Liang Junbang''s appearance just now is too suspicious - what''s his expression? Will a person like Liang Junbang use that kind of tender and doting tone to treat women other than zaozao? Is he wrong, or did Liang Junbang really forget early? The doubts in his mind are getting worse and worse. Lei Yaohui presses down the elevator. He is still here for the vineyard today. Liang''s development of vineyards, at present do not know what he plans, Leijia nature will not so easily admit defeat. Out of the elevator, Lei Yaohui put his business card on the floor outside the president''s office. "Hello, I have an appointment." The secretary looked at the appointment record and nodded with a smile, "yes However, Lei Shao, our president and president Shao are both in a meeting. I''m so sorry that we just informed last night that a board meeting should be held in the early morning, or... " The secretary was in trouble, but Lei Yaohui took her words and solved her difficulty. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for the board to finish." "Well, I''m sorry Lei Shao, please come here The Secretary led Lei Yaohui into the small conference room attached to the president''s office. This conference room is connected with the president''s office. Liang Junbang usually sees guests here. "Good." Lei Yaohui agreed and then went into the small meeting room, waiting for almost two hours. In the president''s lounge, I went to bed two hours earlier, opened my eyes in a daze, and couldn''t sleep any more. Look around. I don''t know where this is. He got out of bed, opened the door and looked outside. It was like Liang Junbang''s office. I thought that he would bring her here because he had business to deal with. Now that he is not here, he should be busy. After such a fuss last night, I was so sticky that I had planned to take a bath early. But there''s a problem. She doesn''t have clothes to change. Had to open the wardrobe, inside are men''s shirts, suits.However, if Liang Junbang''s wardrobe has lady''s clothes, it will be broken. Early hook lips, take off a shirt, stroke on the body, can''t help laughing - Liang Junbang''s shirt for her to wear, directly is the skirt. But where to choose now? I''ll just have to put them on. Holding Liang Junbang''s shirt, he buried his cheek in early. He took a big breath and muttered, "it''s cheap for you!" So he went into the bathroom, took a comfortable bath, and came out wearing Liang Junbang''s clothes from inside to outside. I was wiping my hair with a towel. I heard someone talking. It was next door. "Mr. young, you are back..." "You go out!" After the meeting, Liang Junbang heard from his secretary that Lei Yaohui had arrived, and went directly to the small conference room. Early on, Jun Bang came back, and he just asked his secretary to go out, so he should be alone in the office now - so he put down the towel and went to open the door. It was her first time to come to Liang Junbang''s lounge. She was not familiar with the environment here. Seeing that several doors looked the same, she didn''t care. She pushed one of them open. With a smile on his face, "Jun bang, are you back? I wake up... " In the small meeting room, Liang Junbang and Lei Yaohui looked in the early direction. Early in the morning, her hair was still wet, and her hair was spread out in disorder. She was wearing Liang Junbang''s shirt, and her smile was stiff on her face. She lost her reaction ability in amazement. Lei Yaohui was stunned. This man Who is this man? "Zhijing!" Liang juanbang stood up and walked quickly to the morning. He took off his coat and wrapped her around her. He carried her into the rest room to block Lei Yaohui''s sight. This man is too dangerous for them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early scared cover chest, heart beat too fast, she didn''t mean, she didn''t know that kind of situation outside. Liang Junbang hugged her and saw that she was pale. He also knew that she had seen Lei Yaohui. I may not have known what Lei Yaohui did to them, but Lei Yaohui is the only one who can threaten their relationship in Fengcheng! "Jun bang!" Early lift Mou to look at Liang Junbang, the body lightly trembles. Liang Junbang held her hand and bowed his head to kiss her He and I are for business. We are all celebrities in Fengcheng. It''s inevitable to meet each other. Don''t worry about me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early in the morning, he nodded in confusion. It seems that something is wrong with Yaohui''s eyes just now! "Darling, rest here, and I''ll send him away to accompany you, eh?" Liang Junbang is distressed that she is so sensitive. She really suffered too much for him. "Well." She has changed a lot compared with before. Although she is nervous and afraid, she will not be confused for the sake of Junbang. Liang opened the door and entered the small conference room. "Lei Shao, what''s the matter this time?" Liang Junbang has no waves on his face, but he can still talk and laugh in the face of Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui frowned and handed out the documents in his briefcase to Liang Junbang, "Liang Shao, I heard you are developing a vineyard? Is Liang finally interested in red wine? But, you know, red wine is about a brand Liang is such a big hand, he must also want to do well. " Hearing the meaning of his words, Liang Junbang looked at his performance with a smile. "I think that when it comes to brands, the Lei family is responsible. I think the cooperation between Liang and Lei is the best choice. What do you think?" Lei Yaohui glanced in the direction of the rest room intentionally or unintentionally. "Of course." Liang shook his head lightly and said with a smile, "however, Liang has not considered it well. Maybe he has plans to develop a new brand." With such an obvious refusal, Lei Yaohui couldn''t hold on. His face became stiff and he frowned and said, "is it because of Miss Xuan Si?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang suddenly put away his smile and finally arrived at this moment! He doesn''t want to hide. The accounts between him and Lei Yaohui have to be settled! Although they have never confronted each other head-on, in fact, the problems that have piled up between them have already made them irresistible! "I don''t understand you." Liang Junbang''s eyes are cold. "Don''t you understand?" Lei Yaohui raised his voice and asked, "since Liang Junbang is so uncooperative, he has to be" mean "once." when you say this to me, do you want to be early? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang suddenly stares at Lei Yaohui, full of resentment. Lei Yaohui was very satisfied with his reaction, "Liang Junbang, the woman just now is Xuan Zhijing? I see... " After hearing this, Liang Junbang''s heart beat uncontrollably! Did he see it? He found out who he was? However, Lei went on to say, "like! There are seven or eight! Am I right? It is said that you are under the pressure of the Xuan family. However, I understand now that you are not under any pressure, but take Xuan Zhijing as an early substitute! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was relieved. He really overestimated Lei Yaohui. Even he thought he was just like him. How could Lei Yaohui recognize him? His early, very good! "Liang Junbang." Lei Yaohui stood up and hummed coldly, "do you think it''s long-term love that you do this? No, you are fickle and lack of righteousness. What substitute? You just forget to be early. Empathy is also another love! "Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m empathetic. Lei Shao, can you go?" When Lei Yaohui stopped, he didn''t expect this kind of reaction. Chapter 766 "You..." Lei Yaohui was more excited than liang Junbang imagined, and even approached him, "Liang Junbang, I misunderstood you!" "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, "are you qualified to say that?" Lei Yaohui painfully tightened his eyebrows and put his fists on the table. He is not without regret! He is just an ordinary man, and what happened early, can''t let him as nothing happened! So, he was jealous of the irrational! However, he never thought about the early loss of Liang Junbang There will be such an accident! Although retaliated Liang Junbang, but he did not imagine the happiness! At the moment, seeing Liang Junbang treat Xuan Zhijing like that, Lei Yaohui regrets that everything that should have belonged to him was occupied by another woman! Liang Junbang quietly looked at him, ready for his hands. If Lei Yaohui did it, it would suit him very well! I''ve long wanted to beat up the culprit! However, Lei Yaohui did not. He is very clear that he is not Liang Junbang''s opponent at all "Oh..." Lei Yaohui took a deep breath and sighed, "Liang Junbang, I thought you would be better than me But now it doesn''t seem to be - you, I hope you don''t regret what you''ve done today. " With that, he packed up and turned to go. Liang Junbang slightly frowned, a little confused. What does Lei Yaohui mean? It doesn''t sound like it has any special meaning However, I always feel that something is wrong. "Wait!" Liang Junbang suddenly stopped Lei Yaohui in a loud voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Anything else? " Lei Yaohui stopped and didn''t look back. Liang Junbang pointed to the folder in his hand, "put down your plan, don''t you come to talk about cooperation? How If you don''t agree, you''ll have to give up business? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui turns around and looks at Liang Junbang in dismay. Did he hear it wrong? Is Liang Junbang still planning to cooperate with him? "Put it down!" Liang Junbang nodded at Lei Yaohui. Lei Yaohui was suspicious and put the folder on the desk. Liang chuckled, "OK, I''ll see I also hope that we have the opportunity to cooperate. " Looking at Lei Yaohui''s figure walking out of the door of the conference room, the smile on Liang Junbang''s face suddenly disappeared, but the corner of his eyes was filled with a fierce radian. One side of the side door, early knock on the door twice. Liang Junbang came back to himself with a warm smile on his face. He stood up and went to open the door. I saw him early and looked out to make sure there was no one outside. "Yao Hui''s gone?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded. Looking at zaozao, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha You look good. You''ll wear it like this for me in the future! " "I hate it Early discontented frown mumble, think of what, asked, "..." What do you mean you just asked him to leave the plan? Isn''t the vineyard for me? Do you want to cooperate with him? " Liang Junbang was slightly surprised. He was really smarter than before. However, he could not be defeated. Liang Junbang said with a smile, "if I look at his plan, there is no loss! After all, it might be appropriate for Liang to make such a big investment? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Early hesitated to nod, did not ask more. Liang juanbang secretly narrowed his eyes. Everything that Lei Yaohui had imposed on him, he would surely get it back with interest! Imperial capital, Imperial University. It''s past five in the afternoon, which is the time for club activities. In the auditorium, the students of the music club are gathering to rehearse, because the school anniversary will be held in two days, and the music club has a very important performance. On the stage, the band played a piece of rock music, and the drummer in it was devoted, with long hair scattered, and her pretty face looming - it was hang ningdai, the proud woman of the presidential palace! Of course, what hang ningdai learned at home was not drum. What he chose for her as a child was Violin and piano, but After entering the University, hang ningdai became infatuated with the drum. She had a strong talent in music. She learned the drum very quickly and successfully joined the music club and became a drummer of the band. If her family saw the way she was beating on the stage, they would not recognize her. A black Rolls Royce is heading for DIDU University. When it is approaching, Han Xilang tells the driver, "stop right here -" "yes." The driver was ordered to stop the car, which was still some distance away from the gate of DIDU University. Han Xilang came here specially to meet hang ningdai. After the last quarrel, he didn''t see her for several days. I don''t know if she has calmed down. Ning Dai didn''t like his publicity, so Han Xilang got out of the car and decided to go to school by himself. He was no stranger to the Imperial University. He spent his freshman and sophomore years here, but later he was received by his grandfather hang Zehao. Han Xilang is familiar with the way to hang ningdai''s department and calls her as he walks.However, hang ningdai did not answer. Her cell phone was in her pocket because she didn''t hear the drum. Han Xilang was stunned, thinking that she should be participating in club activities at this time, so he went to the auditorium to find her. "Well That''s all for today! " In the auditorium, the president clapped his hands to signal everyone to disperse. Hang ningdai was sweating a lot, and she was relieved when she stopped. He raised his hand, put a bunch of hair with a hair band and jumped off the stage. "Oh, be careful!" President Du Yuheng reached for her and said with a smile, "the platform is very high. Can you not be so active?" "Hey, hey." Hang Ning Dai grinned and shook her head, "it''s OK!" Although she is from a distinguished family, she is cheerful and lively, and will not show her superiority among her classmates. Therefore, her classmates and friends all like her very much. She is very similar to her mother in this respect. Du Yuheng was also very fond of her. He reached out and wiped the towel around his neck for her. Then he unscrewed the bottle of water and sent it to her mouth Drink water. " "Well, thank you." Hang ningdai took it, and she didn''t have the noble spirit of a common lady. She disliked this and that. While wiping sweat and drinking water, hang ningdai took out her mobile phone from her pocket. When she saw that all the missed calls were from Han Xilang, her mouth gushed, "poof Cough, cough "What''s the matter?" Du Yuheng quickly raised his hand to help her clap her back, "how can you still choke? Can''t you be quiet when you drink water? " Hang Ning Dai looks panic, how to do, how to do? Brother Dabao called her? Just when she was worried, her mobile phone rang in her hand, and she almost threw it to the ground. What to do? Do you want to pick it up? With her understanding of brother Dabao, he must call until she answers! Hang Ning Dai took a deep breath and said, "hello..." For a moment, the brows wrinkled together. "Ningdai, I''m coming to the auditorium of your music club. Are you there? I''ll take you to eat delicious food tonight. The food we airlifted here this morning is just right. " Han Xilang''s tone is as gentle as in the past, but he unconsciously has a tyranny that can''t be refused. "Er..." Hang Ning Dai is biting her finger. To tell you the truth, the temptation is great! However, it can''t go on like this She can''t be infatuated with brother Dabao forever, or she will be unable to bear it. Confused, hang Ning Dai glances at Du Yuheng standing on one side. Suddenly, an idea came out, "brother Dabao, I I''m not in the music club. I''m out of school. I''ve made an appointment with a friend tonight. How about Another day? " Friends? Han Xilang immediately frowned and opened his mouth to ask her what kind of friend she was. But when he thought of their unhappiness last time, it was because Ning Dai blamed him for interfering in making friends with her. Han Xilang frowned, and Shengsheng resisted the impulse to get to the bottom. "Yes? So Another day! But don''t come home too late. " "Yes, I see." Hang ningdai repeatedly agreed, hung up the phone and finally relieved. "Hu -" Du Yuheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha What are you lying to your brother for? " "Well?" Hang ningdai stares at Du Yuheng and shrugs in distress, "don''t you know My brother and I, ah, can''t explain clearly, the reason is chaotic! Anyway, I don''t want to see him recently - Hey, do you have anything to do in the evening? If not, invite me to dinner! " Du Yuheng said strangely, "why should I invite you to dinner? You have more money, don''t you? " "Nonsense!" Hang ningdai raised her hand to hook Du Yuheng''s neck and hummed, "you are a boy. Of course, it''s your treat! Besides, where do I have money? It''s my grandfather''s and dad''s money. I have no money! " Du Yuheng acknowledged his fate and nodded, "OK, OK, I know!" Hang ningdai is particularly good at this. She has never seen herself as special, and she has no estrangement from these people''s children. Du Yuheng looked down at hang ningdai with a smile on his lips. "Come on, I''ll treat you." "Oh, that''s right!" Hang ningdai made a successful gesture with a smile. They cleaned up and went out from the side door of the music club. Along the way, hang ningdai chirped, "I''m so hungry. I''ll order more later..." "Good..." They walked from the front, but they didn''t know that Han Xilang was standing at the end of the corridor. As soon as they turned around, they saw hang ningdai, who had just said that she had left school, and a boy, talking and laughing, came out, still discussing where to eat for a while! "Ha?" Han Xilang''s face was gloomy, and he was surprised and lost his smile, so his eyes became dark and deep. He couldn''t laugh or cry and reached for his forehead. His temple hurt a little! In order to please her, he had the food transported early in the morning to make her happy. Now she lied to him? She would rather go to eat cheap food with that boy, but despise his sincerity? Han Xilang felt that he had never failed like this! Why can he deal with such a huge D.S., but only worry about the gain and loss of hang ningdai? Chapter 767 Why do you like hangningdai? Compared with xueweile''s mother, she is not as beautiful as her sister. So that''s the family background? But for Han Xilang, isn''t it a joke? The whole imperial capital and even the whole C country belong to their Han family. So, when did you start to have different feelings for this little girl? Han Xilang is not reconciled. He follows hang ningdai and Du Yuheng to the snack street behind the school. When hang ningdai and Du Yuheng enter a barbecue shop, Han Xilang is upset. Standing at the door, he takes out a cigarette and lights it in his hand. He hesitates to go in. In front of the shop, under the eaves sat a beggar, ragged, begging from the people. Han Xilang was holding a cigarette, his eyes slowly changed, and another scene appeared in front of him - at that time, Ning Dai was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Han Xilang remembered that he was waiting for Ning Dai to finish school at the school gate that day. At that time, a child at the gate of the school suddenly rushed out and hugged hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai was so scared that she cried out immediately. "Wow! Help "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang got out of the car and rushed to hang ningdai. With an extension of his arm, he pulled the child away and threw it directly on the ground. Protecting the people in my arms, "ningdai, are you ok? Don''t be afraid, brother Dabao is here. " Hang ningdai nodded in shock to see the child who fell to the ground. The child looked about the same age as Ning Dai, but he was very thin and ragged. He was a little beggar. "Let''s go!" Han Xilang holds hang ningdai and is about to leave. However, after two steps forward, hang ningdai suddenly stopped, "brother Dabao, wait for me." Then he ran back to the child and reached out to her, "what''s the matter with you? My brother Dabao didn''t mean to Let me help you up That child, Han Xilang only looked at it once and frowned. He was dirty and didn''t know if he had any infectious diseases. He just wanted to go up and pull Ning Dai apart, but hang Ning Dai had already bent down to help the child. "Did you hurt yourself and couldn''t get up?" Hang ningdai didn''t dislike her dirty body, so she helped her up and said, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll help you --" the child was shaking, as if he couldn''t stand. Hang ningdai frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is he ill? " The child shook his head and said, "I Hungry - " "... " Hang ningdai was stunned. In her world, it was impossible to imagine that there were still people who had no strength to stop because they were hungry. Hang ningdai looked up and saw a cake shop nearby. She looked at the little girl and said, "don''t go, wait for me!" Hang Ning Dai Ran to Han Xilang and took him by the hand. "Brother Dabao, I have no money You come and pay me. " Into the cake shop, hang Ning Dai bought a pile of various cakes, Han Xilang frowned behind her to pay. Out of the shop, hang ningdai put all the cakes in the child''s hand, "here - eat it quickly!" The child was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. "Well Let''s go. " With a smile, hang Ning Dai pulls Han Xilang and turns to go. Some tiny snowflakes fall from the sky. As Christmas approached, heavy snow fell. Han Xilang opened his arm and hugged hang ningdai. "Go, it''s going to snow heavily." "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded, but suddenly looked back at the child standing in the same place. After thinking about it, he pushed aside Han Xilang, took off his overcoat, ran towards the child, and threw it on the child. "It''s snowing. Put it on!" The child has been a long time, and this series of experiences is just like a dream. Not only did she stay, but Han Xilang was also shocked. All the time, in his heart, hang ningdai was an innocent, little tempered, lovely and frank sister, no different from zaozao. But that day he saw LindaI, whom he didn''t know at all. Han Xilang followed, opened his wallet, took out a stack of cash and handed it to the child, "here, take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child didn''t respond at all. Hang Ning Dai laughed, nodded to Han Xilang, took the money and put it into the coat pocket with a smile, "take it!" "Let''s go!" Han Xilang raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. The movement was gentle, but there was a different feeling than before. "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded and turned around, but sneezed, "a sneeze!" "Tut!" Han Xilang smacked, "look at you Do you want to be a hero like others? " He unbuttoned his overcoat, and his clothes hang ningdai couldn''t wear. Han Xilang wrapped hang ningdai in his arms with his overcoat - at that moment, the little Ning Dai nestled in his arms and stuck to his chest, which made him feel different for the first time. This feeling had never been given to him by any woman before, and there was no other woman in his life after that.Sitting in the car with the heating on, hang Ning Dai''s body slowly eased over. Han Xilang painfully wrapped her hand, covered it for her and scolded, "that child is dirty Are you so nice to her? Don''t you just give her some money and freeze yourself? " "Hey, hey." Hang Ning Dai grinned, "will she be willing to pay for her own coat? It doesn''t matter. I have Dabao brother How warm! Things that are common to me are different to her. " At that moment, hang ningdai''s face turned blue with cold, but But it became the most beautiful appearance in Han Xilang''s eyes. Memory pulled back, Han Xilang fingers have a burning feeling, look down, a cigarette has been burned out, dragging a long section of ash. He twisted out his cigarette end, threw it in the garbage can at hand, took a deep breath, and turned into the barbecue shop. Han Xilang is really out of place with the environment of the barbecue shop. As soon as he comes in, the shop assistants don''t know whether to serve him or not. "First, sir?" Han Xilang also ignored them, glanced around, found hang ningdai''s location, and went straight over. He opened his chair and sat down beside hang ningdai. Before he came, hang ningdai and Du Yuheng talked and laughed, but when Han Xilang appeared suddenly, they looked at him and stopped their voice. Hang ningdai closed her eyes and bowed her head in chagrin. "Hum!" Han Xilang took hang ningdai''s chopsticks, put a piece of meat in her bowl and put it directly into her mouth. He felt that the meat was not very good, but he swallowed it. The sauce was too rough and she had a sore throat. Han Xilang pointed to the orange juice on the table Hang ningdai understood what he meant and asked if she had drunk it. So he nodded, "well." Getting a positive answer, Han Xilang took a drink with his glass up his neck. This one, let him almost gush out, frown swallow, impolitely said, "what is this? How much water have you mixed? " Hang ningdai didn''t speak, but secretly clenched her fist. Du Yuheng, on the other side, has been stunned. This man It looks mature and steady. It has an extraordinary style. Is it Ning Dai''s big brother? However, is the relationship between brother and sister too close? With a pair of chopsticks, a bowl, drink the same cup? Du Yuheng also has a sister at home. He and his sister are not so close. Han Xilang took out two pieces of paper from the tissue box to wipe his hands. So many pieces of paper fell from the tissue. By this time, Han Xilang''s endurance has reached the limit, and he can''t bear it any more! He crumpled the coarse tissue into a ball and threw it on the table. With a little effort, the ball jumped up and just fell on the barbecue plate. Du Yuhang took a look. The meal just started So, what else to eat? Brother Dabao is here to smash the market, isn''t he? "You --" but hang ningdai couldn''t help it. She jumped up and stared at Han Xilang, "what are you doing? What else can we eat when you make such a fuss? " Han Xilang calmly looking at her, in fact is still water flowing deep, good little girl, lie to him, have the face to accuse him? He is too kind to her and used to it. She has no appearance? Han Xilang''s sharp eyes made hang ningdai feel scared. For a moment, hang ningdai was defeated in his eyes. "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered, "lose your temper! Go on! Hang ningdai, you are good at it He pointed to the shabby shop door, greasy tabletop, rough food, noisy environment, and his lips became more and more straight. "So, that''s why you lie? Huh? Do you know how much I have to do to get you a meal? And you? " Han Xilang''s chest is oppressive, "cheap! Everything here smells like this, including your friends! " As soon as the export, the scorn means more and more strong, hurt hang ningdai. "I regard you as a treasure. Is that how you practice yourself?" In resentment, the words that come out have thorns. Hang ningdai''s eyelashes trembled and her pink lips moved, "you What makes you say that? You can say anything, but you can''t say my friend like that "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang roared. The high volume made everyone calm down. The noble man, like jade, has become a special scenery in the barbecue shop. Hang ningdai''s stubborn temper came up, "what do you want me to do? Yes, I lied. I don''t want to eat with you! Since you don''t like me, you look down on me and my friends, what are you doing in here? It doesn''t matter whether the food is good or not. It''s the people who eat together that matter! " When she was angry, she didn''t know what she had said. She stood up angrily and pulled Du Yuheng out. Han Xilang was stunned - it doesn''t matter whether the food is good or not, it''s the people who eat together! So, what Ning Dai means is that he is not right? Chapter 768 "Ah..." The boss followed them in a hurry, "the money hasn''t been given yet!" Hang ningdai and Du Yuheng had already come to the door. Han Xilang had to stand up, took out his wallet and threw two large bills on the table. "Oh, thank you!" The boss was about to collect the money, but hang ningdai suddenly turned back, reached for the money and put it in Han Xilang''s hand. Han Xilang is stunned. Ning Dai, what''s this? "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai stubborn strong up, "do not you give money, we eat things, why do you want to give money?" Is she dividing him out of her world now? Han Xilang is so angry that he throws the money to his boss and takes hang ningdai out. With a little effort, he hurts her. Hang ningdai felt that he was really angry, but he couldn''t understand. It''s obviously his fault. Why is he angry with her? Hang ningdai struggled in her hand, "let go, let go! My friend is still waiting for me Han Xilang pulls hang ningdai to stop at the door, but still firmly holds her wrist. Like a knife, he glances at Du Yuheng, "hang ningdai, take your temper! Forget it I don''t care with you. Come home with me now "I don''t know!" Facing Han Xilang''s paved steps, hang ningdai is not appreciative at all. "What did you say?" Han Xilang was slightly stunned, squinting at her, "say it again!" "I..." Hang ningdai was a little timid, but she didn''t flinch, "I said I won''t go with you! I''m with Du Yuheng. If I want to go, I''ll go with him, of course! " Hearing this, Han Xilang felt that his blood was surging up to his head. He could not bear it any more! "Hang Ning Dai, I said I have to agree to make friends and go out. You not only make your own decisions, but also lie. Now you say in front of me that you want to go with this guy? " Han Xilang can''t believe it. Is it Ning Dai who has been obedient to him since childhood? "Yes Hang Ning Dai stuck her neck, and her eyes were bright. "Brother Dabao, you can''t control me like this forever! I really grow up, to have their own space You''ll have your own life, too! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does Ning Dai mean when Han Xilang stops? Thin lips wriggle, not sure, "you What did you say? " "Brother Dabao, no matter how good the relationship between brother and sister is, it can''t influence her life forever. Don''t you understand that? You can''t replace every character! " Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. When she said this, she was very sad. In fact, she was reluctant to give up her brother Dabao. He was so kind to her - no one would treat her better than him in the future. However, this is brother to sister. If she wants more, what should she do? Han Xilang froze and suddenly understood the deep meaning of hang ningdai''s words. Originally, he always thought that Ning Dai didn''t know anything, but she just played a child with him, but now it doesn''t seem to be that - ning Dai has grown up and has her own careful thinking. She only treats him as her brother, and is not ready to let him play other roles! Realizing this, Han Xilang felt cold and turned blue. "You --" he looked up at Du Yuheng and asked gently, "do you really want to be with him?" "Well?" Confused, hang Ning Dai looked back and nodded hesitantly, "well." Of course, she invited people to treat her. How could she go with brother Dabao and leave them alone? Her education did not allow her to behave so impolitely. ¡°¡­¡­ Good After a long time, Han Xilang nodded and turned around without any expression on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and watched him go away with his back. He just left? Clearly, she let him go, but he really followed her, but she felt empty. Han Xilang''s figure gradually went away and finally disappeared into the crowd. "Ning Dai?" Du Yuheng came near and called her softly. "Well?" Hang ningdai answered absentmindedly. After she found that Han Xilang could not be seen, she lost her spirit. The strap of her schoolbag slipped off her shoulder and her schoolbag fell to the ground. "Ningdai, are you going? You didn''t have enough just now... " Du Yuheng stoops to pick up the bag for her, but is stopped by hang ningdai. Hang ningdai looked at him dejectedly, "Du Yuheng, I''m sorry I''m sorry today, but I want to be alone now. Could you please go first? I''ll invite you another day, another day. " Du Yu Heng is tiny Zheng, ordered to nod, in the heart probably understand, is because of her that elder brother''s reason, the elder brother and younger sister just now really some fierce quarrel. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he didn''t insist any more, "OK! You Be careful of yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang Ning Dai nodded and watched Du Yu Heng walk away. Only she stood alone on the street, hang Ning Dai''s facial features drooped down, the whole person was tired, so she squatted on the ground, holding her arms and didn''t know what to expect.Han Xilang, who left her first, went back to the car at the school gate. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Ningdai is angry with him, but he can''t really ignore her. However, if he follows now, I''m afraid he will make the girl unhappy. "You -" Han Xilang frowned and told the driver, "I''ll get off here. You go to see Miss watch, follow her and take her home." "Yes." With that, Han Xilang got out of the car and left the car and driver to hang ningdai. According to the location Han Xilang said, the driver rushed to the snack street behind the school. Originally, I was worried about how to find hang ningdai, but I didn''t expect to see her squatting on the side of the road in front of the barbecue shop without taking two steps. The driver sped up his pace and ran to hang ningdai. He gasped and stood in front of her When hang Ning Dai heard the sound of footsteps, someone stopped in front of her. She thought that Han Xilang had come back. She looked up happily and blurted out, "big brother..." But before he finished, he found that it was not Han Xilang. It''s just Han Xilang''s driver. "Miss watch." The driver said with a smile, "the young master asked the subordinate to come down. He doesn''t trust you, so he asked the subordinate to come and see if Miss Biao has any needs. Miss Biao, are you going back to the presidential palace now?" Hang ningdai was disappointed. Big brother didn''t come. He really didn''t care about her. Was what she said too much! "Are you all right, Miss Biao?" The driver called hang ningdai in doubt. Hang ningdai stood up with her bag and shook her head Well, do you have anything else you want to bring to me "Ah?" The driver didn''t have a blank face? What, do you have any questions? Then call the young master directly. As long as it''s your call, he will answer it. He should not be far away now. " Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and was surprised. "He left by himself? Leave me the car? " "Well, yes." The driver nodded. How do you feel strange between the young master and the young watch? Were they not the closest before? Hang Ning Dai looks more and more depressed. Brother Dabao not only asked the driver to pick her up, but also avoided her? They can go back together. Where will he go now? I wanted to call him, but they had a fight like that just now. She said he was not qualified to take care of her, so she was qualified to take care of where he went? Heart to heart, hang ningdai shriveled mouth, followed the driver on the car, to the presidential palace. On the way, I got a call from a friend. "Hello, hang ningdai, where are you? Have you eaten yet? " Hang Ning Dai''s face was so languid that she answered, "well, not yet But I don''t want to eat much. " It was the famous ladies in the imperial capital who called her and often played with them. At this time, he advised hang ningdai, "if you don''t want to eat, come out to play. Your big cousin is in the restaurant at the bottom of the sea. Won''t you come?" Big cousin? Brother Dabao? Is he packing at the undersea restaurant tonight? Wait Hang ningdai remembers what Han Xilang told her that he had to work hard to get her to have a meal, but she didn''t care! The palm of the hand suddenly tightens. Now, the situation is - brother Dabao didn''t ask her out, so he asked a lot of people to go with her? "You, who else Hang ningdai became nervous. "Ha ha..." The friend said with a smile, "there are so many people. Why do you ask this? Are you still shy of people you know? Come or not? It''s about to start. Come on, hurry up! So, I''ll hang up first! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai is holding her mobile phone in a daze, feeling a little blocked. Brother Dabao originally prepared it for her, and as soon as he turned around, he gave it to everyone to share? Although know is oneself refuse, but, still can not be happy. "Hum!" Hang ningdai snorted and threw her cell phone into her bag. Whatever! Don''t think, don''t think. At this time, in the undersea restaurant, Han Xilang was late. Han Xilang was urged several times by his friends, and then he came impatiently, "what''s the matter?" "Why are you frowning? If you don''t come The chef doesn''t work! He said he was waiting for your instructions Good friend grinning with Han Xilang''s shoulder, pointing to a group of people behind him, "I heard that you have activities here tonight, we all come to support you." Han Xilang noticed that there were so many people coming, and he was more and more angry. "What are you doing?" he said? Who asked you to bring so many people? " "Er..." Friend a Leng, feel that he is a little wrong, "what''s the matter? This is not Often? " "Nonsense!" Han Xilang growled and said with a gloomy face, "who has something to do with you? You want to eat, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± My friend is afraid to speak. I feel this guy is going to be angry! "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood. I''ll let them go now. " "No!" Han Xilang drank him up in a cold voice and beckoned for the waiter. "- now go to inform the chef and prepare immediately, but..." He changed the subject of his words and laughed, "the bill is in the name of Mr. Shan, which has nothing to do with me!"Then he turned and left. The friend''s face was shocked. Who did he offend? "Oh, Hello, am I wronged?" Chapter 769 Fengcheng, commander''s mansion. Today is the day when Liang Siwen and Liang Junbang come to propose marriage. To Liang Siwen''s surprise, all the members of the Xuan family are here. Xuanxiao couple, and the three brothers who are said to be very "mean" to xuanzhijing. What''s more, the attitude of the Xuans is very friendly, which is not what the outside world says. It''s not the first time that Liang Siwen and xuanxiao have met. They have many opportunities to meet, but it''s the first time in the headquarters. "Commander Xuan, this is the bride price list of the Liang family. Please have a look with your wife If there''s something missing from the Liang family, there''s no need to taboo it, but it''s OK to say so. " "Ha ha, good." Xuan Xiao takes the list and hands it to Shen Jing''an. Shen Jing''an opened it and glanced at it with a look of surprise on his face. I know the Liang family is rich, but the bride price is so heavy She was still quite shocked. Money is nothing more than money, but the weight of propriety often means how much attention you attach to your future daughter-in-law. Shen Jing''an was very pleased with the heavy dowry of the Liang family. "Madame, what else do you need?" Liang Siwen was very polite. "Junbang has no mother. I''m the only one to consider these things for him. It''s hard to avoid negligence. We are not outsiders. After our two children get married, Junbang is also your child, so Please help me to have a look. " "Mr. Liang, you are very kind." Shen Jing''an nodded with a smile, "this is very good. The Liang family values Zhijing so much, which is the blessing of Zhijing." The elders were talking about betrothal gifts, dowries and other matters. They sat opposite Liang Junbang on the sofa early. They couldn''t get in at all. They all felt a little bored. What does Liang Junbang mean by blinking in the morning? "Cough." Early light cough two, suddenly covered his eyes, "parents, uncle Liang, my glasses grinding a little uncomfortable, back to the room to get it." "Well? All right, let''s go! Come back Shen Jing''an nodded his head and agreed. He got up early. As soon as he left, Liang Junbang could not sit still. He put his hand to his lips and said, "well, commander Xuan, madam, I want to go to the bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jing''an, with a smile, waved to him, "go! After a while, your three brothers will drink with you. You can''t avoid that. " "Ha ha." Liang Junbang was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. He was really embarrassed to be seen through his mind. "Yes, big brother, second brother and third brother, Junbang will accompany you today - I''ll be right back." The two parties walked away, and the elders looked at each other and laughed. "I''m really worried that I won''t be together for a while Young, it''s always like this when she was young - " in the living room, she was half way ahead of time, but she was hugged by Liang Junbang from behind. She was so scared that she cried," ah - who? " "Well?" As soon as Liang Junbang lowered his head and gnawed at her neck, he was intoxicated by her delicate skin. But because they haven''t married yet, they can''t always spend the night with him, so they haven''t been close for several days. It''s nothing for zaozao, but it''s not so good for Liang Junbang. At the moment, hearing such a question earlier, Liang Junbang bit her with a sense of punishment. His teeth had been cut through her skin, but it didn''t hurt, but he was overbearing. "Who am I? Who do you think I am? Who else can do that to you but me? Answer well "Ha ha..." Hearing the strong jealousy in his words, he laughed early and turned around with one eye closed, pretty and lovely. She encircled Liang Junbang''s neck, "still angry? Why do you scare me from behind? " "I scare you?" Liang Junbang hook lips, proud incomparable, "is not someone want me, deliberately excuse contact lens uncomfortable, hook me over?" "Go Early jiaochen slapped him on the face, "I didn''t hook you on purpose. I really don''t feel comfortable with my glasses The grinded eyes hurt. Can you help me to have a look? " Liang Junbang agreed, "good!" He cherished the early cheek, hold the jaw, through the light, carefully look into her eyes. His eyelashes were long and thin, curled up, and his eyes were full of him. Liang Junbang was very happy. He bowed his head and kissed her eyes. "Well?" In early amazement, he reached out and pushed him, "what are you doing?" "Don''t move..." Liang Junbang gasped slightly, "I''ll help you get it out, and it won''t rub your eyes." His voice with the power of bewitching, let early instant lost, obedient to all his actions. The tip of Liang Junbang''s tongue is warm, soft and a little bit cold. After sweeping his eyelids early, he has a strange feeling of freshness. The pain caused by the friction is really alleviated. Early can feel, Liang Junbang dexterous a hook tip of the tongue, the contact lens hook out, immediately comfortable. "All right?" He opened his eyes early and looked up at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang''s cheeks were flushed, her teeth were biting her contact lens, her eyes were red and dark, her voice was low and dumb, "Hello, but I''m not so good¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he stopped early, his face turned red. He pushed Liang Junbang away and said, "don''t, this is my home. Don''t mess with me." Seeing that she had to run early, Liang Junbang hugged her in a hurry. "I know, I know, I don''t do anything. I haven''t seen her for several days. Can you hold her? If you don''t eat meat, you can quench your thirst - kiss it, kiss it again. " He had a headache, so I had to follow him Just a kiss. Well... " Sealed with a kiss, is there anything better? The marriage between the Xuans and the Liangs was basically settled. According to Shen Jing''an''s idea, the engagement will be held first, and the wedding will be held two weeks later. Although early and Liang Junbang feel that it is not necessary to book a wedding ceremony, for a family like them, there is no way to save etiquette. However, early in the morning and Liang Junbang did not expect that they had just "quenched their thirst" for Liang Junbang. When they returned to the living room, the atmosphere was not as good as before. How do Xuan Xiao and Liang Siwen see the sign of "fighting"? Early and Liang Junbang look at each other, quickly go to sit down. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Early by Shen Jing''an, asked in a low voice. Shen Jing''an didn''t say anything. Xuan Xiao opened his mouth and frowned at Liang Siwen. "Why are you so archaic? What time is it now? There are so many people who live with their wives after marriage. What''s the problem? " "Hum!" Liang Siwen refused to give in, retorted, "it''s someone else''s home. Our Liang family has a big business. Do we still need our son and daughter-in-law to live in our mother''s home? What''s the matter with that! " Looking at Liang Junbang early, they realized that they had a dispute over where they would live in the future. I felt earlier that xuanxiao had forced others to do so. She looked up at Xuan Xiao, "Dad..." "Tut!" Xuanxiao smacked her lips and interrupted her, "Zhijing, I want to listen to my father in this matter. My request is not too much. I just want you to live here for one year, just one year." He emphasized the word "one year" and soon understood what he meant. Xuan Xiao thought about it for her. He wanted to make sure that she and Liang Junbang would be safe in the future. In this year, the headquarters was indeed the safest place. In Fengcheng, there is no way for any spies or spies to enter the commander''s mansion to listen to the news. "Hum!" Liang Si Wen immediately retorted, "don''t say a year, even a day is not enough!" He stood up and was ready to leave. "Commander Xuan, if that''s the case, we can''t talk about it any more today. I have only one son, Jun bang. I won''t agree with you on what to say!" "Uncle Liang..." Stand up early and look at Liang Siwen pleadingly. Liang Siwen took a look at it early. The girl looked very early. Presumably that''s why his son took a fancy to her. He also wanted to help them, but he couldn''t agree with xuanxiao''s condition. "Miss Xuan Si, I''m sorry. If you want to marry into the Liang family, you must live in the Liang family!" "Ah, look at your temper. Can you listen to people and finish what they say?" Xuan Xiao frowned. When it comes to marriage, how can he not talk about it? Liang Siwen is very stubborn, "sorry, Liang left!" Then he turned and left. Liang Junbang was so confused that he had to nod to the xuanxiao couple and apologize, "commander Xuan, madam, I''m sorry, I I''ll go back and talk to my father - I''m sorry. " "Liang Junbang!" Liang Siwen roared. Liang Junbang ran after him and took an early look. "Ma..." Early turn head, frown Du mouth looking at Xuan Xiao couple. Xuan Xiao anxiously scratched his head, "Hey, this liang Siwen - Zhijing, don''t worry, little things, dad will help you solve." Early lower head, show brow tight Cu. It''s only one step away. As long as she marries Junbang and all the surveillance around him is evacuated, they can uncover all the truth. However, I didn''t expect to get stuck on this issue again. "Zhi Jing, is there anything in your body recently?" Shen Jing''an was worried and asked in his ear. "Well?" Early on, he was slightly stunned and blushed, "not yet -" this kind of thing may happen but not be expected. In the past, he and juanbang got two hits just once, but now they have been together so many times, but there is no movement. "Ah..." Shen Jing''an sighed, "it''s better to have something quick." Listening to the mother and daughter talking, Xuan Xiao suddenly has an idea. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? That''s it! " All of a sudden, he clapped his hands and raised the volume. "What to do?" Shen Jing''an looked at her husband suspiciously, "what kind of ghost idea do you have?" "Ha ha!" Xuan Xiao laughed, "didn''t you remind me? Let''s talk about Zhijing So what Isn''t that all? The Liang family doesn''t have a mother. Zhijing wants to be taken care of, so she naturally wants to stay in the commander''s office. " "But." Early face embarrassed, "I..." She hasn''t! This is going to be exposed! "Oh, what are you afraid of?" Xuanxiao didn''t think that, "just like Liang Junbang, he wanted to swallow you alive. Are you worried? Soon, soonIn a word, I can''t lift my head. Chapter 770 There is an unexpected guest in the red wine villa. it is not surprising that there are guests in the red wine villa. However, the manager noticed that the guest only ordered a glass of red wine every time he came and left after a certain time, which lasted for several days. I don''t come to the front many times, but I still come out occasionally. Today, as soon as she came out, the manager came up to her and told her, "miss four, there is a strange guest over there -" "eh?" Early doubt, along the direction of the manager pointed to the past. Unexpectedly, the man was also looking in her direction. His eyes touched each other and his heart jumped early - it was him! Lei Yaohui! How did he come here? Is there any doubt about her? She tried her best to calm down early. It''s so easy for her to come to this stage, and she can''t make any more mistakes. Lei Yaohui held up the cup towards him early. He could not avoid it early, so he had to walk over. "Ray Shao, are you coming to my winery?" Early polite smile, that means very obvious, Lei family is a red wine tycoon, what kind of red wine do you want to drink? Lei Yaohui stares at zaozao without any hesitation, which directly surprised Zao. "Miss Xuan Si, you are very much like a friend of mine -" as soon as you say this, your heart beat faster. He tried to keep calm on his face, didn''t he "Yes." Lei Yaohui''s face was gloomy, as if he didn''t like her very much, "but Miss Xuan Si, it''s just like, no more. Do you understand? " "Ah?" He was dazed and didn''t quite understand what he meant. He seemed very unhappy. Lei Yaohui pointed to the opposite seat. "Miss Xuan Si, if you don''t mind sitting down, listen to me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early full of doubts, nodded and sat down. "Miss Xuan Si." Lei Yaohui sat up straight and approached her slightly. "Liang Junbang and I are old acquaintances. We have known each other as early as in the imperial capital - I know him very well. I think at least I know Liang Junbang better than you." This time, early is completely ignorant, just quietly looking at him. "Liang Junbang once had a girlfriend who loved each other very much..." Lei Yaohui stares at zaozao and looks at her, but it seems that he is looking at another person through her. Early from this kind of eyes, vaguely understand his meaning. At this moment, her heart was not untouched. "Do you think Liang Junbang is true to you?" Lei Yaohui said, "hum! Of course not. He''s infatuated with you for a while, but because of you Very much like his girlfriend ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his repressed anger, his eyes were soft early. Although she is early, she can feel that Lei Yaohui is defending her! She had hurt people like that, but also because of her and so unfair! "Wine, vineyards?" Lei Yaohui sneered, "if it wasn''t for your similarity, do you think he would be so willing for you? Miss Xuan Si, Liang Junbang is a long-time lover. What he has done for his girlfriend is something you can never imagine! " Feeling a little excited, Lei Yaohui stood up and prepared to leave. And early brush body and go out of the way, early suddenly said, "..." Thank you, thank you. " She thanks him for being so unfair to her. But obviously, Lei Yaohui will be wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui was slightly stunned and sneered, "no, I''m not for you. You can do it yourself." On the seat, only morning is left. She raised her hand, wiped the corners of her eyes, and laughed. She felt that her mood was broadened a lot. At this time, Liang Junbang had arrived at the parking lot and just met Lei Yaohui. One was getting ready to get on the bus, and the other just got off the bus. Both of them frowned at the same time. They didn''t look very good. "You?" Liang Junbang raised his chin to Lei Yaohui and said, "Why are you so haunted?" He sneered, "hum Lei Yaohui, why are you always like this? Are there no other women in the world? Do you always want to get in on anything I like? Are you a professional wall digger? " "Hum!" Lei Yaohui shook his head disdainfully, "Liang Junbang, how can I be the same as you? At least, I''m not looking for a replacement! " "You --" Liang Junbang hesitated to argue, but he was amused. What is he mad at? It''s not worth talking to Lei Yaohui! Thinking about this, he laughed again. He raised his arm and made a gesture of "please, ray, please leave. In the future, you''d better not come to this kind of place!" Lei Yaohui glanced at him coldly, got into the car and went away, but Liang Junbang''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. After what happened last time, he could not easily believe Lei Yaohui. Hiding his mind, he went to the winery and just met the manager. The manager knew that Liang Junbang was the uncle to be of the Xuan family and told him everything. "Liang Shao, you are here..." "What''s the matter? What''s up? " Liang Junbang frowned. "Yes The manager nodded and told him all the things that Lei Yaohui had come here for several days in succession and had seen earlier. "Miss four is still sitting there! I don''t know what they said. Miss four seems to be in a bad mood. "Liang Junbang nodded his chin, walked towards the direction of early, bent down and held the dazed early in his arms, "what do you think? Why haven''t I come yet? " "Ah?" Early back to God, push him, "you pay attention, there are a lot of people here." Liang Junbang said, "Why are you sitting here? Don''t you wait for me in there? " Thinking about Liang Junbang''s previous relationship with Lei Yaohui, he thought about it for a while and decided to hide the fact that Lei Yaohui had been here. More is better than less. He shook his head early and said with a smile, "this winery belongs to me. I always want to come out to see the situation! It''s all right now. Let''s go! " The hand is pulled early, Liang Junbang is puzzled however Cu eyebrow. I didn''t mention Lei Yaohui earlier. Why? By the way, in her heart, is she still ashamed of Lei Yaohui? Liang Junbang can''t say everything, but it doesn''t mean he will do nothing about it. Lei Yaohui is like a time bomb. If he continues to circle around early, he will not find anything for a long time. But this time, he would never allow anything to go wrong. He is kind and simple in the early days. Naturally, he has to do some things. Holding zaozao''s hand quietly, Liang Junbang nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s go!" Lei Yaohui did not expect to receive a call from Liang. Fengcheng has been widely spread that good things are coming to the Liang family and the Xuan family. Liang Junbang''s decision to become the son-in-law of Xuan commander is certain. Then, there is no doubt about the cooperation between the Liang family and the fourth Miss Xuan. However, why does the Lei family still receive a call from liang? Although there are many puzzles, Lei Yaohui still went to the Liang family according to the agreement. The meeting place with Liang Junbang is still a small meeting. By the time Lei Yaohui arrived, Liang Junbang was already there. He seemed to be waiting for him. Liang juanbang leaned back slightly and said with a smile, "Lei Shao, it''s very punctual. Sit down!" "Well." Lei Yaohui opened his chair and sat down. Full of doubts, he opened his mouth and asked, "Liang Shao, you Why did you invite me here? " "Ha ha." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "Lei Shao has a bad memory? Why, forget the letter of intent for cooperation, or did you send it to liang? " That''s true. But is it possible for them to cooperate? With a bang, in Lei Yaohui''s astonished sight, Liang Junbang presented the document to him with a very firm look, "I''ve read your letter of intent, very good No problem. I''ve signed it. " ¡°£¿¡± Lei Yaohui was too surprised to speak. He let go of the agreement. Liang Junbang signed his name on the last page and stamped Liang''s seal. "This..." He looked up at Liang Junbang and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Didn''t he have to take care of Miss Xuan Si? You know, it''s not good news for Xuan Zhijing, who has just started in the wine industry, to hold his red wine. "Are you sure?" "Ha ha." Liang Junbang shrugged and looked at him in a funny way. "Does Lei Shao have any questions about my signature?" "Er..." Lei Yaohui couldn''t say what was unusual, but in black and white, he really had no problem, so he shook his head, "I don''t mean that - just, aren''t you going to marry Miss Xuan Si? And you bought her a vineyard, didn''t you? " Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows, nodded, and naturally said, "yes! So what? What does this have to do with our cooperation? Lei Shao, if you don''t want to, you can regret that you haven''t signed yet. However, I remind you that you can''t find a better investor in Fengcheng... " Then he reached for the letter of intent. In such a short moment, Lei Yaohui suddenly reached out and pressed the folder. He looked hesitant, but Liang Junbang almost couldn''t find out what kind of smile he had. Hum, does Lei Yaohui want to play tricks with him? Mean means can be used once, does not mean always lucky! "I..." Lei Yaohui read the letter of intent, which he drew up. There is absolutely no problem. Since Liang Junbang has signed it, he really has nothing to doubt. So he looked up at Liang Junbang and said, "I''ll sign it." "Good." Liang released his hand and leaned back in his chair. Watching Lei Yaohui take out his pen, sign and seal on it, his face suddenly relaxed, but his eyes gathered together. This is the way he looks at the prey waiting for the opportunity. "Well, have a good cooperation." Liang Junbang reached out to Lei Yaohui. "Liang Shao is very kind and cooperative." Lei Yaohui didn''t know that he was so easy to enter Liang Junbang''s trap - of course, no one would have thought that it seemed impossible, but it was a big trap! "Well, Liang Shao, we''ll discuss the details later I''ll leave first. " Lei Yaohui stood up to say goodbye. "Slow down." Liang Junbang nodded his chin and watched Lei Yaohui walk out of the meeting room. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. The assistant stood beside him and asked, "Mr. Shao, how to deal with this letter of intent?" "Hum!" Liang Junbang looked at him and said, "you! It''s just not as smart as your daughter-in-law. How do you deal with it? Press the bottom of the box! Ah Shu Jing is so smart. How can she like you? "Is this the so-called complementarity in the world? Just like he and zaozao No, I think it''s too early. Let''s leave early today! Chapter 771 Because of the difference between xuanxiao and Liang Siwen, the marriage of the two families was temporarily stranded. Liang Siwen is very stubborn. He has only one son, Liang Junbang. So he insists on the question of where his son and daughter-in-law live after marriage. As a result, Liang Siwen became the only one in the two families who was not in a hurry. However, no one thought that on a sunny day, Xuan Xiao would bring Shen Jing''an and Xuan Zhijing to the Liang family. From a distance, there was a sign in the car of the commander''s mansion. The guards of the Liang family knew each other very well. They immediately opened the door and let xuanxiao go in. However, the guard also wanted to say that all the lawns in Liang''s house were of high quality, so they had to take a special car However, Xuan Xiao was so arrogant that he drove in directly. It''s a day off. It''s rare that Liang Siwen and Liang Junbang didn''t go out. Liang Junbang accompanied Liang Siwen in the court activities in the yard, but his mind is obviously not on the ball! From time to time, he raised his watch and looked at the time. He told him early last night that he would come with xuanxiao and his wife today, but it''s all this time. Why hasn''t anyone arrived yet? "What time do you work?" Liang Si Wen glanced at his son, "if you want to see Miss Xuan Si, you can go Commander Xuan and I just can''t get along with each other on the wedding, not against you being together. " "Well No, I''m fine. " Liang Junbang smiles and then sees Xuan Xiao with Shen Jing''an and arrives early. "Liang Siwen!" Xuanxiao was very powerful and looked angry. Liang Siwen frowned, "Why are they here? You know what? " Liang Junbang pretended to know nothing and shook his head blankly, "I don''t know anything." Liang Siwen had no choice but to put down his club and walk in the direction of xuanxiao. Although he had different opinions, he kept his demeanor. "Before I go to the gate, I can''t say a word." "Don''t follow me Xuanxiao waved his arm and said impatiently, "Liang Siwen, you''re hanging my daughter now, and you''re going to force us to give in, aren''t you?" "Commander Xuan." Liang Si Wen wrung his eyebrows and endured his displeasure, "are you reasonable? It''s true that you are distinguished, but You can''t use power to oppress people! You have three sons yourself! If they want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, will they all go to live with their parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanxiao is blocked up. Shen Jing''an saw her husband eat shriveled, and hurriedly pulled him to come early in the morning, "Mr. Liang, I''m really sorry, but Isn''t it different? Zhijing if married, you and Junbang are so busy, how can you take care of her? I know you have a lot of servants, but after all, you are not as good as your mother! " Smell speech, Liang Si Wen strange. Xuan Zhijing is such a big person, do you need people to follow him all day long? Why are the Xuans so unreasonable? "Madam Xuan, you..." Liang Siwen thought they were unreasonable. "Excuse me, is Qianjin a three-year-old?" Xuanxiao immediately disdained the cold hum, raised the volume, "hum! Three years old? Not even three years old! Do you think you should stay in Xuanjia ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Siwen and Liang Junbang were silly at the same time. Isn''t commander Xuan making a fuss? "Cough." Listen to the husband''s words not clear, Shen Jing''an light cough two, "you speak clearly, lest let people misunderstand - Jun Bang ah!" She turned her eyes to Liang Junbang and lowered her voice to remind him, "what have you done, you don''t know? Zhijing is not a child, but There are children! Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was confused for a moment and didn''t know much about it. It was Liang Siwen who suddenly looked at his son and understood it before him. Liang Siwen asked in surprise, "commander Xuan, madam Xuan, is Zhijing her..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned his back in shame. Liang Junbang, an asshole, lost face in order to be with him! We must deal with him well in the future! "What else?" Xuan Xiao frowned and brushed his sleeve, "who in Fengcheng doesn''t know what your son did to my daughter?" "This..." Liang Siwen had to go to his son for proof. Liang Junbang had been a long time. He didn''t know about this. He didn''t get angry with him at all! After his reaction, regardless of the presence of the elders, he went forward to hold the early morning and repeatedly asked, "really? Is that true? " He lowered his head early and his cheeks were hot. He was so embarrassed to open his mouth. Like a mosquito, he snorted, "well -" "ha ha!" Liang Junbang laughed. Because he was too excited, he picked him up and whirled in the air! Zhijing, you are wonderful! What a baby you are! I''m so happy! " The elders twitched at the sight of his crazy appearance. All of a sudden, Liang Siwen yelled at his son, "Jun bang, put it down quickly, it''s too dangerous to press Zhi Jing''s stomach like that! Pay attention, pay attention On the contrary, Xuan Xiao and his wife, who knew the truth, were more calm."Oh Liang Junbang suddenly hugged her early and put her on the ground steadily. He remembers the time when she was pregnant. The doctor said that she was very weak. She was unstable in the first three stages of pregnancy, so we should pay special attention to it. He was so careless just now. How could he do that to zaozao? Chagrined, Liang Jun bang a face nervous stare at early, "OK? Is there anything wrong? Oh What should we prepare? What should we do? " The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. This time, the baby in my stomach is his! To be fair, Liang Junbang naturally cares more than last time! It''s my own blood! "Hum!" Xuanxiao cold hum, finally said to the point, "everything else later, do the marriage first? Do you want Zhijing to hold a wedding with you? " "Yes, yes!" Liang Junbang nodded and looked at his father. Liang Siwen frowned. Now that Xuan Zhijing was pregnant, she really couldn''t wait, "but..." "Don''t be me." Shen Jing''an also worried, interrupted him, "Mr. Liang, you don''t believe xuanxiao''s words, you should believe my words, right? Really just let them live for a year A year from now, your son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter will send them to you? " in a hurry, he even told the truth. Xuanxiaohe was stunned and looked at Shen Jingan in amazement. "Grandson, granddaughter?" Liang Siwen, however, keenly noticed this word and questioned it. "Ah?" Shen Jing''an knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he was busy saying, "this! Ha ha I think it could be twins! Aren''t there many twins now? Why, is it impossible? Ha ha... " Liang Siwen laughed, but Liang Junbang was full of fantasy, "yes, it''s not impossible." Look at his excited face, smile early, fool You are most proud, but it''s not your credit, it''s me who works hard. "That''s settled." Shen Jing''an immediately said, "don''t delay any longer. Hurry to get married. Zhijing needs to take good care of her body..." Liang Siwen was silent, although he still had a knot in his heart, but Look at your son - "in here?" Liang Junbang felt his early stomach foolishly and learned that he was going to be a father. His IQ dropped countless points instantly. Liang Siwen couldn''t bear to shake his head, so he agreed, "well Everything depends on Mrs. Xuan. In terms of money, Mrs. Liang is welcome to speak. " "Oh, good!" The two families reached an agreement, and the wedding was just the beginning. Shen Jing''an was very busy. Xuan Xiao called the emperor in his study, stressing not to be too proud, "Hey, Han Chengyi, I want to tell you something, my daughter is going to get married!" "Well?" Han Chengyi''s teeth creak when he listens to it. He thinks his friend has nothing to do. Look at xuanxiao''s face now. "Yes? Congratulations "Ha ha Easy to say, easy to say, don''t forget to come and have a wedding Xuan Xiao was so proud that he completely forgot the task Shen Jing''an had given him, "I tell you, Jun Bang''s son-in-law is really good! My daughter has a good eye to say! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chengyi feels that he is going to explode. How can he destroy this old thing that takes advantage of him? "Xuanxiao, you are tired of living!" There''s no need to put up with it. "Oh, what''s your hurry!" Xuan Xiao said, "look at your bearing. Are you jealous? Tut Tut, this is not good No atmosphere "Xuanxiao! what are you doing? So much crap? Did Xuewei say when she came? " Shen Jing''an rushed into the study and saw that her husband was still talking nonsense. He immediately grabbed the microphone and said, "get out of the way, I''ll say it!" That end suddenly changed people, Han Chengyi had to hand the microphone to le Xuewei. "Xuewei Shen Jing''an said softly, "Zhijing is going to marry Junbang. Time is a little tight. You are my best friend Can you come and help me prepare for the wedding? " "What?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "really? Can I really? " Shen Jing''an felt sorry for her best friend''s situation, choked and nodded, "of course, we plan to hold the wedding in the commander''s mansion. Zhijing also spent the first year of their marriage with us in the commander''s mansion - don''t worry, this is the commander''s mansion, everything has xuanxiao. Come here! Isn''t my daughter the same as yours? " Hearing what she said, Le Xuewei was very grateful for her kindness. She wet her eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll go --" originally, she thought goodbye was far away, and her daughter was about to achieve her wish. It was very gratifying for a mother to see her get married with her own eyes. Le Xuewei hung up and couldn''t hold her tears. Han Chengyi comes forward silently and holds her gently. "Well, why are you crying? Isn''t it clear after the rain? Our daughter is stronger than we think "Well." Le Xuewei nodded and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, hurry to pack up! Jing''an said time is tight There''s a lot to prepare. I''m talking nonsense with you here! Get out of the way President Han was pushed away, feeling very hurt Chapter 772 In order to avoid causing doubt, this time only le Xuewei will go there alone, while Han Chengyi will have to wait until the early wedding to "drink wedding wine". There is no way. Mother has some advantages in this respect. Before le Xuewei gets up to go to Fengcheng, she receives a call from her adoptive father Qiao Wandong, saying that she should go there. Qiao Wandong and his family have lived in the staff dormitory area behind DIDU University, which is the villa that Han Chengyi bought. Qiao Wandong himself is a scholar, but his son has no interest in his mechanics. He studies medicine and continues to study in F City. However, Qiao Wandong''s "Mechanics" is not without successors. His granddaughter has been very gifted in this field for a long time. She has done very well and has been working hard all the time. But for Liang Junbang, Qiao Wandong can still take her personally. Entering through the gate, Hao Xiyin opened it. "Little mom." Le Xuewei greets Hao Xiyin with a smile. Hao Xiyin answered with a smile and pointed upstairs, "your father is in the study upstairs. It seems that it''s about some early homework I don''t understand. The study is in a mess. He still refuses to let me move. He says that I''m a layman. The more I clean up, the more chaotic I get. " "Well, I''m glad you understand him." Le Xuewei pursed her lips and kept smiling. "Well, he just has a lot of shit." Hao Xiyin disdains the shriveled mouth, but between the eyebrows and eyes is the understanding of her husband. Old husband and young wife, can be accompanied for so many years, shows deep feelings. Le Xuewei is also happy for her father. To the study upstairs, Le Xuewei knocked on the door, "Dad, I came in." "Well." Pushing the door open, it was a mess as Hao Xiyin described it. Le Xuewei laughs, "Dad..." "Coming?" Qiao Wandong raised his head, hands are still busy, "you wait, I''ll be fine soon." Looking at her father busy, seems to be sorting out information, Le Xuewei does not understand, her father asked her to come, is to watch him busy? It took Qiao Wandong a while to sort out the materials and put them in different file bags. Then he put those file bags in a carton and looked at Le Xuewei with a sigh of relief. "Well, that''s all All together, you go to Fengcheng Xuanjia and bring it to zaozao. " "Ah?" Le Xuewei doesn''t quite understand, "give early?" "Well, yes!" Qiao Wandong nodded, "these were originally a design assignment given to me at the end of the day Many of them were handed in originally. In addition, I have calculated in detail according to her program and design - I think it is very feasible, and my opinions and comments are all in it.... " Le Xuewei was surprised, "so How many "How much?" Qiao Wandong didn''t like it and then laughed, "ha ha For you laymen, it may seem like a lot, but only me and I knew it earlier. Not much. We wish the more detailed the better. " Le Xuewei is still not very able to understand, "but, early now has not read, still need to bring her?" "Ah..." After hearing this, Qiao Wandong sighed and said with regret, "I''m very smart early. If I can continue to study, my future achievements may not be worse than mine I''ve been teaching mechanics for so many years. She''s the most gifted, and Gu Mingchen was not as good as her. " Seeing that her father was very depressed, Le Xuewei, as a daughter, went to pick up the carton, "Dad, that''s good I''ll take it to zaozao Although the present early may not be able to use. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed, "you, you and Cheng Yi, can''t you think of another way? It''s a pity to give up "Mechanics" early. "With the change of the subject, Qiao Wandong suddenly became excited. "Do you know? If this early design assignment can be successful, its future use will be immeasurable - " Le Xuewei nodded quietly, which she naturally knew. Although she was a young lady of gold, she was weak and helpless in character, but this did not affect her outstanding talent in school. Among the children of several families, she is the one with the most flexible mind and the most divergent thinking. From childhood to adulthood, she has won the most competition awards. Qiao Wandong is very fond of her granddaughter. Postgraduates and doctoral students want to take her with them, but unfortunately something happened. Qiao Wandong also thought of this, shook his head and sighed, "ah Forget it, I''ll talk about it casually. It''s a pity! Don''t embarrass your husband and wife. Early happiness is the most important thing. " "Well." Yue Xuewei agrees and picks up the carton. In the suburb of Fengcheng, she went to the vineyard she used to visit early. But this time, she didn''t expect to see Lei Yaohui there when she arrived. What''s more, seeing Lei Yaohui talking with Fu, the teacher in the garden, and hearing the words and phrases, he understood early that Lei Yaohui also wanted the craft formula. But the old master''s attitude was obviously impatient, and he waved to her, "young man, go quickly! Needless to say, I won''t sell it to you. Don''t waste each other''s time. "Lei Yaohui was turned away and saw that he was standing not far away. "Hello." Early smile, nodded to him. Lei Yaohui was stunned, with an unnatural look, "you Why are you here? " Before he could answer, the workers who passed by said with a smile, "Miss Xuan Si came earlier than you, sir Like you, she also wants master''s craft formula. Miss Xuan Si is more sincere than you. She often comes and works with us, but even if she does, the master won''t give it. So, sir, you''d better die! " The worker shakes his head and walks away. Lei Yaohui looks at zaozao. "Really? You So much for the recipe? " Early in the morning, he put his hands around his body and laughed modestly. "At first, he was eager for quick success and instant benefit, but now, he is just learning how to make wine Don''t you think the wine made by the traditional craft here has a unique flavor? " It seemed that he wanted to know whether she was sincere or not. Lei Yaohui stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, Lei Yaohui frowned and asked, "Miss Xuan Si, do I have a grudge against you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early surprised, smile stiff, "how can you ask?" "Oh Lei Yaohui sneered, "isn''t it? Miss Xuan Si doesn''t know red wine at all. There are so many businesses to do in the world, but you choose this line He united with the Liang family to buy the vineyard, and now he''s fighting for this traditional craft, which seems to be aimed at me everywhere. " "I I didn''t At first, she decided to make red wine just because she wanted to see juanbang in this way as soon as possible - because during that time, juanbang went to places with wine most. Her innocent and slightly shy appearance suddenly overlapped with Lei Yaohui''s heart! All of a sudden, Lei Yaohui''s heart relaxed. Maybe he thought too much. He didn''t know Miss Xuan Si at all. Why should she fight him? With a slight frown, Lei Yaohui walked forward and was ready to leave. "You..." Early but stopped him, "are you leaving now?" Lei Yaohui leaned slightly, "what? What''s up? " "Well..." Early hesitated, "in fact, even if you can''t get that craft, you have a lot of experience in learning traditional wine making." Lei Yaohui simply turned around and looked at zaozao. Her face was full of sincerity. She could not see any flaws. Early on, he raised a smiling face to him, "really Since we all make red wine, we will make progress only when we have competition! Is that right? " She felt that Lei Yaohui was good to her, especially because she was so hostile to miss Xuan Si. "Miss Xuan Si, we are going to start. Are you going?" The workers came forward to greet him early. Seeing that Lei Yaohui was standing still, they pulled him forward and said, "let''s go! It''s not bad for you to have a look -- " Lei Yaohui was passively pulled away. It was in the afternoon that Liang Junbang knew that he had gone to the vineyard early to "dry coolie". He immediately called in, "Zhijing, when will you be back? Now it''s almost time. I''ll pick you up... " "No, I still have a little time. Maybe tonight..." "No way!" After guessing her plan, Liang Junbang didn''t even let her finish. "You can''t stay in the vineyard. You''re not alone now. The environment there is so bad Needless to say, I''ll pick you up now. " "Ah..." Early in a hurry refused, "I know, I know, I go back now, OK? It''s so far away. Don''t toss it back and forth. " "Why don''t you come back? Your assistant said that when he saw you off in the morning, he left. He was going to pick you up in two days. You don''t have a car, so I''ll pick you up. " Liang Junbang stood up and was ready to hang up. "No, really!" Early urgent way, "I hitchhike, now really come back, go back to contact you!" "Is it?" Liang Junbang frowned, "OK! I was waiting for you in your winery - " hung up the phone early and laughed at Lei Yaohui," sorry Let''s go Lei Yaohui opened the door to let her get on the bus and asked her, "Liang Junbang He seems to be really nice to you. " "Well?" Early micro Zheng, slowly nodded, "yes." Lei Yaohui was silent for a long time and started the car. The car is driving on the open road, and the wind comes in from the window, which is very comfortable. Lei Yaohui patted the steering wheel with a low voice. "I thought he would be different from me. It seems that I was wrong - I was wrong, more than one or two things." What he said was obviously meaningful. Early heard, back out of a layer of sweat, but she did not dare to take his words, only sit quietly. Along the way, neither of them spoke again. At the gate of the red wine shop, Liang Junbang saw that it was almost time. He went out to pick him up early. As soon as he got to the gate, he got off the bus early. He just wanted to raise his hand to call her, but saw her turn and face the people in the car, smiling, "thank you, goodbye."Isn''t that Lei Yaohui? How can I be with him early? Liang Junbang frowned. What does Lei Yaohui want to do? Chapter 773 In the evening, in the student hall of Imperial University, it''s very busy tonight, because it''s the anniversary of the University. Backstage hall, hang ningdai make-up half, received a phone call from big brother hang Ruixing. It was too noisy inside, so she held her cell phone and went outside to pick it up. "Hello, big brother? Are you here? Where is it? " "Hang Ruixing laughs," arrived, just outside the auditorium, is the location of the inner corridor. " "Well, I''m here, too! I didn''t see... " Hang ningdai holds her mobile phone and looks around. See hang Ruixing standing not far away, next to Han Xiting also came. Hang ningdai exclaimed excitedly, "big brother, Xi Ting, I see you!" She hung up her mobile phone and ran to hang Ruixing and Han Xiting. Jump up, open arms, from the back of the two brothers at the same time hook the neck, hanging on them. "Ha ha, I got you Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting were stunned, then they laughed and held up their younger sister, "you are so lively, ordinary people can''t stand you." "Ha ha Isn''t that too happy to see you Hang ningdai laughs. It''s too difficult to see these two brothers now. No one of the boys in these two families can escape being thrown into the military academy. Needless to say, hang Ruixing and Han Ximing have been suffering since they were young. Who wants them to take on a big responsibility in the future? Therefore, hang ningdai has not seen hang Ruixing too many times since she was a child. Can she not be excited to see her elder brother now? "Girl, is it going to start? Are you hungry? " Hang Ruixing rubs his sister''s head. Although he is only one year older than his sister, he looks mature and stable because of the different growth environment. "Well I still have some time to go to eat with my two brothers! " Hang Ning Dai rubbed her stomach. In fact, she was a little hungry. She had been busy making up and preparing all kinds of things. She didn''t eat much just now. "Then let''s go!" Han Xiting and others are impatient because they are in a hurry to see the school anniversary performance. Neither he nor hang Ruixing eats. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t go far, so they ordered something at the western restaurant in the school. When the meal came up, hang ningdai consciously gave her elder brother hang Ruixing the onions, ginger and fat she didn''t eat. "Well?" Hang Ruixing was surprised, "what are you doing, girl?" "I don''t like it. You help me." Hang Ning Dai didn''t lift her head. It was natural. Hang Ruixing couldn''t laugh or cry, "if you don''t eat, do I have to help you eat? What''s the point? " "Shouldn''t it? You are my elder brother Hang ningdai was dazed, and then added, "every time I don''t eat something for Dabao, he''ll be happy to finish it!" "Cough..." Han Xiting has been frowning to deal with his share. After hearing this, he coughed twice and laughed blandly, "how is my big brother the same? Even if you give him arsenic, he says it''s delicious! " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai stopped and blinked. "What do you mean?" Seeing that she is not yet enlightened, hang Ruixing worries about Han Xilang. He tried to understand Shi and said, "girl, I''m your big brother, but we are so old that I can''t bear to help you eat what you don''t like Don''t you understand? " ¡°£¿¡± Hang Ning Dai''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand. Her mouth a Du, angry just dial to hang Ruixing bowl all dial back, "dislike me! Hum, it''s better to kiss brother Dabao than brother Dabao. Brother Dabao is the best to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting look at each other and shake their heads. On the table, hang ningdai''s cell phone rang. Hang ningdai picked it up, and it was Du Yuheng calling, "hello? What''s the matter? " "Where are you, linday? It''s your turn to put on your make-up and comb your hair. It''s hard to get your hair done. Why are you missing? " "Oh Hang Ning Daimeng''s reaction came over, immediately stood up and walked out, "I''m here, I''m here, five minutes, I''ll be there in a minute!" As he said this, he waved to hang Ruixing and Han Xiting, "let''s go!" In the restaurant, hang Ruixing and Han Xiting sigh together, "ah What a miserable brother Hang Ruixing asked, "why don''t you see big brother? Anyone here? He''s always the most nervous, linday. He won''t come on such an occasion today? " "I don''t know," Han shrugged and took out his mobile phone. "I''m with you every day. How can I know so much? Make a phone call and ask... " In D.S. president''s office, Han Xilang was just about to leave when he received a call from his younger brother Han Xiting, "hello? Why did this point call me? Is discipline in military academies so relaxed now? " Hearing his tone, I don''t know what hang ningdai is doing tonight. "Brother, where are you? Don''t you want to see LindaI? I''m not in school. I''m in DIDU Han Xiting gave a brief explanation. "What?" Han Xilang was quite surprised, "Ning Dai is performing tonight? Why don''t I know? " He also went to DIDU University during the day. On behalf of D.S group, he gave the school a batch of funds as scholarships. In addition, he allocated funds for two teaching buildings to celebrate the school''s celebration in the morning. But I didn''t hear that Ning Dai was going to perform tonight!When you think about it, he and LindaI have been estranged recently. In order not to make her disgusted, Han Xilang also felt that he needed to think calmly about whether he was too strict with hang ningdai, so he relaxed. But that doesn''t mean she can hide something from him! What''s more, it''s still such a big thing to perform in the school day activities! Han Xilang''s lip liner stretched straight, his teeth bit, his face was not smooth, "wait, I''ll come right away." At this time, it''s the rush hour. There is a lot of traffic and people. It''s not a long way from D.S. to DIDU. However, because of the traffic jam, Han Xilang still took a lot of time to get there. In the student hall, hang ningdai''s performance is just about to begin. The curtain suddenly closed, and the hall was dark, with only the light of fluorescent sticks. Han Xilang touched the front VIP seat. All the people in the VIP seat knew him and quickly stood up to give him his seat. "Mr. Han, why are you here? Don''t you mean no time? If you had known that you were coming, you should have let them wait for you to start... " With a smile, the school said a lot of nonsense that Han Xilang couldn''t care about. Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and interrupted them, "when will hang ningdai''s performance start?" "Ah?" After a pause, the school turned over the program list and pointed to the stage, "this is the next one." "Well." Han Xilang sits down and stares at the curtain. He wants to see what Ning Dai''s performance looks like without telling him! Although I didn''t see anything, I had a bad feeling. As the curtain slowly opened, the center of the stage "bang, bang", with several beams of light. Han Xilang didn''t see the scene clearly. Suddenly, the music burst out, and the blood boiling rock music resounded throughout the auditorium! All of a sudden, the atmosphere was driven, and the students stood up and danced together. Including the VIP seats, many people can''t sit. Among these people, Han Xilang is obviously an alien. He is like a piece of ice for thousands of years, not moved at all. His eyes are like a torch, looking for hang ningdai''s figure on the stage. Quickly, his eyes fixed on the shelf drummer. Huo Di, Han Xilang stood up and smashed his fist on the table in front of him! However, this movement of his was submerged in the lively voices, no one noticed. Han Xilang''s eyes are burning. Look at hang ningdai! It''s a shame! No wonder you have to keep it from him and dare not tell him! Look what she''s made of herself? The coat doesn''t cover the shoulder, and the navel is exposed? What''s next? Just a pair of jeans? Can it be shorter? Forget it, just don''t! And that hair Who''s going to tell him what it''s called? A good head of soft long straight hair, now made like a telephone line, is to do? It''s not only the same as the telephone line, but also dyed in various colors! The makeup on his face made him unbearable and turned into a palette! If it wasn''t for knowing her enough and knowing her every detail, Han Xilang couldn''t believe that this person was his Ning Dai! He has always been as a princess, or even as a wife to be the same love of Ning Dai! Too, not, like, words! The performance is not over yet, but Han Xilang can''t watch it any more. The students were so excited that hang ningdai was also infected Shaking a head dyed colorful curly hair, all emotional shaking, deep in their own world. Han Xilang left his seat and headed for the stage. He can''t even wait to walk up the stairs and step onto the stage. The atmosphere is boiling, Han Xilang suddenly jumped up, for a time no one even cared, until he went straight to hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai was so intoxicated that she didn''t see Han Xilang coming. "Stop it for me!" Han Xilang can''t bear it. He grabs the stick in her hand and kicks the drum over! Such a huge movement finally made the boiling scene suddenly quiet. "Well?" Looking at Han Xilang, hang Ning Dai shivered, "big Dabao Brother... " "Ha?" Han Xilang''s eyes were sharp and cold. Every look and expression was shocked and disdained. "You --" he said, "look at you, what have you become? Am I asking you to do this to humiliate yourself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. She was embarrassed to hide from her brother Dabao, but now she can''t bear to hear him say that. Neck a stem, waiting for Han Xilang, "what is Zuojian himself? How can you talk like that? " "Isn''t it?" Han Xilang looked at her up and down, full of regret, "look at you! Where is there a little bit of the presidential palace? Didn''t you learn what your mother was like and what your aunt was like? That''s what a lady should be like! " Too angry, Han Xilang some words, stabbed hang ningdai. Chapter 774 Hang ningdai wrongly retorted, "what should the presidential palace be like? What should a lady look like? I don''t know. That''s what I am "You -" Han Xilang was infuriated by her attitude, and the little girl even talked back to him like this, which was something that had never happened before. I don''t know what happened recently. Is it because she grew up? Really is more and more disobedient! "Good, good, good!" Han Xilang cheered and raised his hand. "You..." Stunned, realizing what he wanted to do, hang ningdai took two steps forward and looked at Han Xilang, "are you going to hit me?" "I..." Han Xilang looked at the raised right hand and was stunned. He was confused by his anger. Ning Dai never worked against him like this! Why are you so disobedient? Isn''t it good to be like a kid all the time? Even if he makes a mistake and does something he doesn''t like, just admit it? Why did Ning Dai grow up like this? Seeing his reaction, hang ningdai''s mouth shriveled, her eyes swelled with heat, and her voice became choked. "You really want to hit me?" "Ning Dai, I..." Han Xilang just wanted to explain. But she was interrupted by hang ningdai. Her stubborn attitude angered Han Xilang again. "What qualifications do you have to hit me? Do you care what I am? If you don''t like it or want to see it, just don''t see it. I didn''t let you see it either! " War is imminent. The "fire of war" spread on the stage, and the whole auditorium was silent. Everyone was watching the battle between brother and sister, holding their breath and not daring to make any noise. Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting, who have been sitting in the audience, finally walk through the seats and come to the stage. In the two potential into fire and water, innocent before, both jumped on the stage, the two will open. "Big brother, Ning Dai, what are you doing?" "Big brother, Ning Dai, come down first, let''s go out!" Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting drag Han Xilang and hang ningdai out of the auditorium. The school was relieved to clean up the scene, so that the performance could continue. On the inner corridor outside, hang Ning Dai bowed her head and pursed her lips without saying a word, while Han Xilang''s face was so gloomy that it almost merged with the night outside. Han Xilang said with a smile, "hum Do you know you''re wrong? " After Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting pull, Han Xilang calms down a little and suppresses his anger, waiting for hang ningdai to admit her mistake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stubborn and refused to make a statement. "Ning Dai!" Hang Ruixing is worried about her. "Hum..." "I''m right," she said "What?" Although her voice was small, Han Xilang could hear it clearly. He couldn''t persuade himself to calm down this time, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "right? If that''s right, why carry me behind my back? Can''t I know about the performance? So you know it''s not right! " "Of course not!" Hang ningdai raised her head and retorted loudly, "I don''t tell you because I don''t think it''s wrong, but I don''t want to tell you! I don''t have to tell you everything. I only told elder brother and Xi Ting. I just don''t want to tell you! I don''t want you to take care of me all the time! " As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden silence around, as if even the wind was quiet. Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting looked at hang ningdai and growled, "ningdai, what are you talking about? Don''t be capricious "I''m not. I''m telling the truth!" Now that they had all said it, hang ningdai said, "I''ve had enough. Brother Dabao, can you stop? Why do I have to get your permission to do everything? Even my father didn''t ask me so strictly! What''s wrong with me? Xi Ting Wasn''t he in a band before? How can he? " Han Xilang thin lips tight, cold face, silent. "Ah..." Han Xiting tugged hang ningdai, "how can it be the same? Ning Dai, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Admit your mistake to elder brother Han Xilang is the eldest of several families. In addition, he was the first to be in charge of the family. His brothers and sisters were in awe of him. However, this he only to hang Ning Dai exception, but the little girl did not have this consciousness. He suddenly did not speak, let hang Ruixing and Han Xiting have a bad premonition, only hang ningdai didn''t realize it. "Hum." Han Xilang was silent for a long time and chuckled, "don''t you want me to know? Think I care too much? " He glanced at hang ningdai and asked, "is that right?" "Well..." Hang ningdai hesitated, but still nodded, "yes..." "Good!" Han Xilang resolutely agreed, and her eyes were not like before, which even the dull hang ningdai noticed. She was in a panic, and clenched her hands nervously, and the blood red lips spread."Big..." However, Han Xilang did not give her a chance to speak. He glanced at her and said, "OK, I know what you mean." He approached hang ningdai step by step and looked down at her with cold voice. "Since this is what you want, I''ll help you hang ningdai. Listen to me, I won''t care about your business any more! I won''t ask you who you want to be with or what you want to do Are you satisfied? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai felt the indifference in his words and was extremely afraid. She raised her hand to hold Han Xilang. However, Han Xilang dropped that sentence and quickly turned around. Hang Ning Dai''s hand, only in time to gently wipe his suit coat hem. As soon as Han Xilang turned around, his face was livid. Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting are afraid. What is the king of hell like? They haven''t seen each other, but at this time they feel the same - big brother''s face is like hell! Without squinting, Han walked away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai unconsciously stepped forward two steps, but stopped again. Anxious hang Ruixing and Han Xiting urged her, "if you want to chase, just chase! Silly girl, as long as you say a few good words, brother will not blame you Go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai shriveled, "don''t go." He said that he would never care about her again. Why did she catch up with her? "Ah Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting sigh anxiously and want to help, but their mobile phones ring together - it''s the teacher from the military academy. Today is the anniversary day of the imperial capital, so they are allowed a few hours'' holiday, but they must go back before the lights are out in the evening. Discipline is here, and neither of them can disobey it. "Ningdai, the brothers are leaving. You Is that all right? " Hang Ruixing was a little worried. "Nothing." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and insisted, "what can I do for you? You go back quickly! I''m going to ask my classmates what to do about the performance. " "Then..." Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting looked at each other for a moment, but they had no choice but to do so, "let''s go first, you are OK! There''s nothing wrong with big brother. He hurts you so much. It''s OK when he''s angry. Don''t be too headstrong. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded and watched the two brothers leave. When the two brothers left, Ning Dai suddenly squatted on the ground, hugged her knees and began to cry. "Whoa, whoa..." What a grievance, what a grievance! Brother Dabao said that about her! She never knew that she was like that in Dabao''s eyes There''s no such thing as a famous lady! Is she really that bad? Besides, he left and said that he would never care about her again! "Whoa, whoa..." Hang ningdai burst out crying, took out her mobile phone, subconsciously dialed Han Xilang''s number, but the moment she got through, she realized why she wanted to call him? Are you used to it? In the past, she was the first one to find Han Xilang for anything unpleasant and difficult, but this time, it was Han Xilang who made her so sad! What''s the use of her calling him? The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. Why did they become like this? Mingming has been a good brother and sister since childhood! It''s so good that even our brothers and sisters are jealous. Do you really want too much from each other when you grow up? "Bad guy! Brother Dabao is a villain Hang ningdai clenched her cell phone and cried and scolded. "Cough." Behind him, Du Yuheng came over with a light cough, "that Hang ningdai, what''s the matter with you? " "Whoa, whoa..." Hang Ning Dai looked up at him and growled, "I''m crying, can''t you see?" "Er..." Du Yuheng was amused by her straightforward manner, "ha ha You are so energetic even when you cry. " "You still laugh?" Hang ningdai stopped her tears and said, "there is no compassion." As he spoke, he reached out to wipe his tears. The makeup on her face was too strong, and there was no high-quality cosmetics provided by the school. When she cried and wiped it again, she immediately lost her face. Du Yuheng even more laughed, "ha ha Don''t wipe it. It''s a kitten. " "Well?" In a daze, hang ningdai immediately stood up and rushed to the bathroom. Between the men''s and women''s toilets, there is a public sink. Hang ningdai turns on the tap to wash her face and smiles at herself in the mirror What the hell is it like? " No wonder brother Dabao was so angry just now. He was really angry. Han Xilang had already got on the bus, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. Take out a look, is Ning Dai call, but only ring a hang up? But the little girl gave him a call, and he couldn''t let it go. Although he said just now that he would never care about her again, this does not apply to the situation where she calls him on her own initiative. "Bang!" Han Xilang couldn''t help but smile - little girl, was she so stubborn just now? That is to know that I love you, so I dare to be arrogant! Forget it, for the sake of your initiative to call, brother Dabao doesn''t have the same opinion with you.Full of expectation, Han Xilang got out of the car and turned back. Chapter 775 Han Xilang is in a good mood and goes back. When he arrives at the inner corridor, he can''t see hang ningdai. He is wondering where the little girl has gone? It''s not going to be another messy performance, is it? But I heard a burst of laughter coming from the bathroom -- "ha ha, don''t do it, I''ll do it myself..." Hang ningdai washed her face and looked at her colorful hair. The more she looked at it, the worse it was. If it wasn''t for the show, she wouldn''t have dyed like this. I don''t think it''s a bit of a "bad boy" when I go off the stage. "Well Is the water a little cold? " Du Yuheng asked. Hang ningdai shook her head. "It''s OK. What are you afraid of in such a hot day? I''ll just wash out the paint. Oh... " She suddenly covered her eyes and cried. "What''s the matter?" Du Yuheng nervously came over, "is the eye stained with water? I said I''ll help you. You don''t want to see it, do you? Ah, true love is a show - " hang Ning Dai is really stained with water in his eyes. Mascara and false eyelashes hurt his eyes, and it is not good to refuse Du Yuheng''s help." Then by Du Yuheng come together, hand for her to wash a pigment clean. The two of them, of course, are magnanimous. However, when Han Xilang stood at the door and looked in, his experience was quite different. She just called and hung up with just one ring. Is it because of this kid? You don''t need him because you have someone else? In fact, Han Xilang can''t help thinking otherwise! This is not the first time that this boy has appeared beside Ning Dai. They seem to be very close. What''s more, this time is the most important! Why did LindaI ask him to wash her hair? Are you kidding? Han Xilang only helped her with this kind of thing when she was a child. Later, Ning Dai grew up. Even if he was a brother and sister, he was different between men and women. He hadn''t helped her like this for a long time. But now Han Xilang took a deep breath and felt the impulse to step forward and pull them apart. He moved forward two steps, remembering all kinds of unpleasantness between him and LindaI recently. He turned quickly and walked out without looking back. At this stage, things are far from what he originally thought. Although he likes hang Ning Dai to the point of madness, but When Han Xilang thinks about his sister, who is bruised, forced to leave his hometown and change her name, he is distressed that he can''t bear to change Ning Dai into a second one. Since she really resisted him so much, it was not impossible for him to let go. He walked to the car and opened the door. Han Xilang sat on it and tried to calm himself down. But his mind was full of hang ningdai, who grew up, angry and smiling Each one is so clear. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Han Xilang raised his hand and smashed it on the steering wheel. His chest caught fire, but he couldn''t vent. I took out my cell phone and dialed my brother Han Ximing''s number, which indicated that the number you dialed could not be connected for the time being. He suddenly realized that Ximing had been away from the emperor for some time, and lost contact for many days. "Ah..." With a long sigh, Han Xilang put away his mobile phone, started the car and left DIDU University. Fengcheng, commander''s mansion. Early at home anxiously waiting, Shen Jing''an to pick up Le Xuewei, now should have arrived. Her present mood is indescribable, originally thought and parents meet again, do not know when, did not expect to be so soon! There was a sound at the entrance, and I heard my mother''s voice early. She clenched her hands excitedly. Her eyes were sour and her heart beat faster. "It''s still cooler here in Fengcheng. The imperial capital is too hot..." Le Xuewei and Shen Jing''an walk in while they talk. When they look up, they see that they are standing in front of each other. The mother and daughter look at each other and are stunned at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early powder lips light tremble, the two words on the tip of the tongue, but dare not say. Le Xuewei is not much better than her daughter. After all, she has a lot of people and ears. She wants to cry and dare not cry and dare not do what she wants to do. Shen Jing''an sighed and shook his head. He took his mother and daughter upstairs and said, "OK, come upstairs with me and go to my room -" the master bedroom of her and xuanxiao is a safe and safer place in the commander''s mansion. Shen Jing''an took his mother and daughter into the master bedroom and said, "it doesn''t matter here If you have anything to say, just say it! People won''t come in either. " "Jing''an." Le Xuewei looks at her friend gratefully. "Don''t say what I don''t like to hear! What is our relationship? " Shen Jing''an "impatiently" interrupted her and patted her hand, "I''ll go down first. Later, a designer will let me choose the style of jewelry. I''ll go through first..." Listening to her saying this, Le Xuewei grabbed her, "by the way, Jing''an The early dowry cost a lot of money. Cheng Yi asked me to -- " " ah! " Shen Jing''an interrupted her again and said with a smile, "what I don''t like to hear is that you are yours and we are ours. You are rich and our commander is not poor! Besides, many of them don''t want us to spend money. They are arranged by the Liang family. "Then, looking at it early, he sighed, "Junbang is really willing. It''s just the beginning. Many of them haven''t been prepared. They''ve already reached tens of billions of dollars..." "Is it?" Le Xuewei was surprised and relieved, "how could she spend so much money?" "Ha ha, let your mother and daughter talk about it slowly." Shen Jingan went out of the room with a smile and left the space for his mother and daughter. Only le Xuewei and zaozao are left. They are quiet all of a sudden. Le Xuewei turns around and looks at her daughter. She plans to be happy when she sees her daughter. But when she does, she still can''t help but cry. She opens her arms to Zao Zao, "Zao Zao, come here, mother hug." "Ma!" She threw herself into Le Xuewei''s arms early, tied her neck tightly, and rubbed her tears against her mother, "I miss you so much early! I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect it would be so soon Mom, it''s hard to be early. " Le Xuewei reached out and stroked her daughter''s cheek, "let me see Hehe, how did you become so ugly? " "Well?" As soon as I heard it, I tooted my mouth and stopped my tears, "really Is it ugly? " "Well." Le Xuewei definitely nodded, "it''s still beautiful as before, although the eyes are not so long and the chin is not so cocky - but it''s mother''s, of course, it''s original beautiful. How can it be like this?" "Well..." Early drop Mou, murmur a way, "here went up to take two needles, here has a prosthesis." She pointed to the corners of her eyes and her jaw. Le Xuewei looked at it and nodded, feeling more and more sad I''ve suffered. I''ve suffered early. " "Ma..." She choked early and knew that her mother could not accept her present appearance. If she could, she also liked her original appearance. But for Junbang''s sake, was there any way to change it? Leshiweila sat down early, "come on, don''t say those unhappy, tell mom, how did you spend such a long time, OK?" "Well." Nodding early, I told my mother about the past half year. Mother and daughter talk for a long time, there are always endless words. Halfway through, the early mobile phone rang. It was Liang Junbang. Early appeared a little impatient, "what are you doing? I told you not to call today? I have something You? I don''t care what you do! " "No!" Liang Junbang was in a hurry over there. "I didn''t see you yesterday or the day before yesterday. Why are you still busy today? Don''t even call? " Very aggrieved, have you? Why do you feel that your position has plummeted in an instant? Early to see his mother, Du mouth, "you ask so detailed why? If you don''t have time, you can do it yourself "Do you mind if I go for a drink?" Liang Junbang scratched his hair impatiently. He couldn''t see it for a few days and couldn''t do anything. He was uncomfortable all over. "Bang!" Knowing what he meant, he sneered, "good! Then you go It''s better to find a few more people to accompany, just like the one I ran into! After that, you don''t have to see me again. " Liang Junbang''s back was cold and he quickly changed his words, "Hey, I''m kidding. How dare I? Go home when you''re done I''ll go home and call you at my landline, OK? " "Bang, do you like to fight or not." Early on, he gave a cold hum and hung up the phone, leaving Liang Junbang a blind voice. Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Le Xuewei is relieved and feels that all she has done is worth it. "By the way, your grandfather has something for me to bring you." After chatting for a long time, Le Xuewei remembered it. "What is it?" Early doubt, does grandfather still want to add dowry to her? "It''s a box of calculus I don''t understand. Your grandfather said it was your homework. He checked it carefully according to your ideas and put forward his opinions. I''ll send it to your room. You can read it when you have time! It''s time to get busy with the wedding. " "Well." Early did not care too much, promised to go downstairs with Le Xuewei. Shen Jingan waved to them, "come down? Come and have a look. There are too many patterns. I''m all fussy. Zhijing wants to see what she likes. " The mother and daughter walked over with each other, only to know that Shen Jing''an''s description was not exaggerated. Did the Liang family move the jewelry store here? Where can I use so much? It''s hard to pick Xuewei and Xuele early. The designer said with a smile, "ladies and ladies can''t choose well only if they have eyes. Every one here is classic. Mr. Liang and I said, "if you like both of them, you can stay. There''s no problem." Shen Jing''an and Le Xuewei look at Zao Zao and smile with deep meaning. Le Xuewei claps Zao Zao''s hand and nods happily. As a result, Mrs. Xuan made a decision, "that''s all --" "Er, Ma!" "Peace Shen Jing''an said, "what''s the matter? Ha ha It''s all right. Just be happy. " Chapter 776 As soon as Liang Junbang sat down, his assistant reported to him. "Mr. young, I''ve made an appointment with you several times over there." Liang Junbang listened to it, but with a faint smile, he didn''t care about it at all. "How about red wine?" Liang Junbang sat down and asked about the early red wine. "It''s almost done, waiting for the approval to come down It will be officially put into production. " The assistant showed Liang Junbang the current process. While looking at it, Liang nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you should communicate with miss four''s assistant more about this matter. During this time, she is busy with her marriage and can''t get away from it." "Yes, I know." Liang Junbang seems to be in a good mood today, because he made an appointment early to meet in the evening, so he has been in a good mood all day. At four o''clock in the afternoon, she came to Liang a little earlier than the appointed time. These two days, she was too busy and ignored Jun bang. She wanted to give him a surprise. Instead of going through the front door, she drove directly into the underground parking lot and planned to go up to the elevator from the inside. I got out of the car early. When I went to the elevator, I smelled a smell of smoke. Subconsciously, I frowned and looked around. I saw a spark in one of the parking spaces. Through the glass, I could only see a vague shadow, but I could still recognize Lei Yaohui. Why is he here? And it still looks so sad? He hesitated and went to Lei Yaohui early. "Lei Shao." He approached early and bent down to smile at Lei Yaohui. "You?" Lei Yaohui glanced at him early, and there was a wry smile on his lips. "Is Miss Xuan Si here so early? Date Liang Shao? " "Er..." "Why are you here? Are you looking for Junbang? " Lei Yaohui said with a smile, "it''s true! But I''m not as good as you No one at all. " "Well?" I didn''t quite understand, "why do you say that?" Lei Yaohui frowned slightly. If he knew what was going on, he would not be sitting here now. Since he signed a letter of intent with Liang Junbang last time, he thought that he should discuss the details of cooperation next. However, ironically, he has not seen Liang Junbang since then. Liang Junbang is very busy. All the phone calls were transferred to his assistant, and all the calls were perfunctory. Lei Yaohui couldn''t figure out what good it would do to Liang Junbang, so he sat in a daze, thinking about what medicine he was selling in his gourd. See early at the moment, suddenly seem to think of something, blurt out to ask. "Miss Xuan Si, are you still making your red wine?" "Well?" He was surprised early and nodded after a moment. "Yes, we should be ready to go on the market, Lei Shao What''s the problem? " It''s not good to hear Lei Yaohui''s answer. Do you mean He immediately shook his head and denied the thought in his heart. He would not, certainly not. Liang Junbang had no reason to do that! Liang Junbang did not know what he had done at the beginning. What''s more, even if he had to deal with him, there was no need to use such a method that was not good for him. Seeing that Lei Yaohui''s face suddenly changed, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " "It''s OK. Cough... " Lei Yaohui blocked the lip, coughed twice, and became serious, "cough, cough." In an instant, cough''s face changed. He had been shot in the neck, and his trachea had fallen down. Until now, he was a little hoarse and easy to feel dry. This has been clear for a long time. Lei Yaohui picked up a water cup and took two mouthfuls to moisten his throat, but the situation did not improve. "You wait!" Seeing this early, she turned around and walked to her car. She remembered that there was a throat candy in the car. She just brought it to him to take two tablets. He trotted over and back early and handed the throat candy to Lei Yaohui. "Here Take two. It''s good for your throat, so you won''t feel that dry. " Lei Yaohui took it and said, "thank you." Take two throat moistening sugars and feel better immediately. Lei Yaohui was surprised to learn that this kind of throat candy was not the one he used to buy early? Usually, throat candy has mint flavor, but Lei Yaohui doesn''t like mint flavor, so what he prepared early is usually honey and fruit flavor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui''s heart jumped. He held the box of throat candy and looked at it carefully. It''s really the same! "Hee hee, does it work? Feel better? I have a bad throat. This kind of throat candy works very well. Here''s the box for you. " He chuckled early and waved to Lei Yaohui, "I''ll go first. You smoke less, or you''ll cough again." She turned and walked in, but Lei Yaohui''s eyes were firmly fixed on her figure. Isn''t this man Miss Xuan Si? But why do you look like zaozao and even some details? What surprised Lei Yaohui most was that how could she know that he had a bad voice? And make him smoke less?Isn''t it suspicious that he and miss Xuan Si haven''t met several times, let alone been familiar with each other? Staring at his early figure, Lei Yaohui had an amazing idea in his mind! But he quickly closed his eyes, shook his head and whispered, "no, no How is that possible? She''s such a coward But, really. And Liang Junbang''s attitude - it is inconceivable that Liang Junbang can forget early in such a short time, unless the fourth Miss Xuan is Lei Yaohui clenched the steering wheel and his fingertips trembled slightly. He suddenly opened his eyes and found two people walking towards the elevator. The clothes of these two people are not very public, but they walk like shadows. Lei Yaohui noticed that one of them pulled his collar when he lowered his head. It seemed that there was something like a wire hanging on the collar. ¡°£¿¡± Who is this? Lei Yaohui could not help but sit up straight. He thought of Liang Junbang Since the fire wolf''s identity was exposed, although Liang Siwen earned his life for his son, his action and freedom have been monitored everywhere. Are these people? But, why will follow behind Xuan Zhijing? Xuan Zhijing is the daughter of commander Xuan. Has she become the object of doubt? Thinking of what he had just guessed, Lei Yaohui suddenly felt that Miss Xuan Si was very dangerous. He could have doubts, not to mention these professionals? Thinking of this, Lei Yaohui became nervous. If Miss Xuan Si was really as she had guessed - wouldn''t it be very dangerous next? In the rear-view mirror, Lei Yaohui''s frowning and anxious look was visible. If so, how can he help her? It''s probably early to think of Miss Xuan si Unable to conceal his excitement, Lei Yaohui raised his hand to his lips, looking very regretful. "Morning, is that you? Are you really alive? That accident was set up by you for Liang Junbang? " The more you think about it, the more likely it is. It''s too easy for a family like the Han family to create such an illusion. But he didn''t expect that he had to give up his family and everything to come to Fengcheng in order that Liang Junbang could do so early. Facing his lover who might not recognize him, he struggled hard! "Good morning, I''m sorry." Lei Yaohui held out his hand to cover his eyes. He hated Liang Junbang, hated him and the humiliation he brought to him early. But he didn''t want to have an accident early at all. Because of his early death, he kept torturing and had nightmares every day. Elevator entrance, early brush their fingerprints, is walking in, press the close key. Before the iron door closed, suddenly an arm came in. "Wait!" Early surprise, looking at the people rushing in, a blank face. It was a man who came in. He had the features of a Chinese. His facial features were very prominent and strong. He was taller than before. His head was not only high, but his body was also very strong. Although he looked thin on the outside, he felt that he was not weak. He was dressed in a black casual suit with headphone cable hanging in his ear. When he came in, he grinned at zaozao, "sorry, I want to go up, too." "Er..." Early unnatural smile, "Sir, you''d better go down?" "Well?" Men pick eyebrows, did not expect early so stiff refused him, face a bit embarrassed. I was a little embarrassed earlier, "Sir, this is direct to the president''s office, so I think I''m afraid I can''t get to the floor you''re going to "Is it?" The man pauses for a moment, grabs his hair and laughs, "I''m so sorry, I''m just here I didn''t expect the elevator to be able to do that. Excuse me - " the man said and stepped out of the elevator. "It doesn''t matter." Nod and smile early, ready to close the elevator door. However, at the last moment, he glanced out and found that the man was standing at the entrance of the elevator in a daze. Early did not think much, out of the elevator, standing beside the man asked, "which floor are you going to?" "Well 73. " The man stopped for a moment before touching his nose. "Then you should be there. The elevator you are facing now stops on the even number floor." Early smile shook his head, went to the other side for the man pressed the button, just the elevator came, "here, you go in!" "Well OK, thank you The man thanks and walks into the elevator. Seeing off the man, he returned to the direct elevator early and re fingerprinted. This time, he successfully arrived at Liang Junbang''s office. Liang Junbang just had a small meeting with the senior management. When he came back from the small meeting room, he looked up and saw that he was early. He immediately came forward with a smile and hugged people in his arms? Do you miss me so early today? " "Tut!" Early smile without answer, but asked, "Hey, what department are you downstairs?" "I''m downstairs?" Liang Junbang was stunned and answered honestly, "it''s all offices above the level of vice president. What''s the matter? What can I do for you "Oh..." He nodded thoughtfully early. Just now, the man looked very young, but was he above the vice president level? She squinted and asked Liang Junbang, "are there any of you above the level of vice president as handsome as you?" Chapter 777 "No Liang Junbang denied it without thinking about it. Early smile, "answer so fast? I''m not kidding you. I''m serious "Don''t I look serious? I''m serious Liang Junbang calm face, jealousy rising, "in your eyes, I''m not the most handsome? It''s really a serious issue. Let''s have a good discussion and discussion. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early speechless, Liang Junbang turned his eyes and had to surrender and give up the issue. "By the way, what''s the matter with Lei Yaohui?" I changed the topic early. This time, Liang Junbang was more serious, but his attitude was not warm. "Well, how can he ask him again?" "I saw him downstairs just now. He said you didn''t see him. Don''t you have cooperation projects? What''s going on? " I looked up at him doubtfully, leaned against him, and put my hands on his chest. Liang Junbang was silent on his face, but he said something to himself. This Lei Yaohui''s "complaint" was really quick! Are you impatient and panicked now? Hum The play hasn''t started yet! "Nothing, just listen to him? It''s not that I don''t see him. It''s not easy today. Can I meet you? So I put it off. Business matters can''t be changed any day! " Liang Junbang was relaxed and resolved in three or two sentences. Early listen to, can only helplessly shake his head. "Can you stop talking about these unimportant things? let''s go! Will it be easy for us to make an appointment? I want to marry you home tomorrow Liang Junbang held on to zaozao in a vicious tone. "You are the most troublesome and grinding one!" As soon as he lowered his head and bit her, the tip of his tongue swept her lips, but he was extremely gentle For many days in a row, Lei Yaohui had to wait for Liang Junbang in front of Liang''s gate. Finally, he saw Liang''s figure. Liang Junbang came out of the gate and looked at his watch. It was still early. In the evening, I made an appointment with Xuan''s family to have dinner and discuss things, but I couldn''t be late. "Liang Shao!" The sudden appearance of Lei Yaohui surprised Liang Junbang. "You?" Liang Junbang was stunned and looked at Lei Yaohui with a smile. These days hanging him, let him suffer, look haggard a lot. But how does Liang think this is enough? Compared with the torture he had suffered, it was just a scratch. Liang Junbang had a good time to face Lei Yaohui, smiling with complacency, "Lei Shao, why are you here? Are you looking for me? " Obviously, this is a clear question, which makes Lei Yaohui suffocate, but it just can''t happen again. Lei Yaohui held back his anger and restrained himself. "Liang Shao, I''ve come to ask you about the cooperation between the two families. Should we talk about the details in detail?" "Cooperation?" Liang Junbang''s face was confused, pretending to be at a loss, "what cooperation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui is confused. What''s Liang Junbang''s reaction? What does he want to do? "Liang Shao." Lei Yaohui tugged at the corners of his mouth and tried to keep smiling, "have you forgotten? In your small conference room, we signed a letter of intent I still have - "he said, opening the briefcase at hand to take out the copy. Looking at his actions, Liang Junbang "suddenly realized" and patted his forehead with his hand. "Tut!" He frowned and smacked his lips. "This thing! Look at my memory! Ah Lei Shao, you don''t have to take it out. I remember Lei Yaohui stopped, relieved, "that''s good Look, when shall we talk about... " "Talk?" Before Lei Yaohui had finished speaking, Liang Junbang interrupted him, his tone was stiff, his eyes were even different from just now, cold as frost, his lips were thin, and he was very contemptuous, "what are you talking about?" Never expected that he would have such an attitude. Lei Yaohui couldn''t react for a moment and looked at Liang Junbang in amazement. Looking at him like this, Liang Junbang was very happy. He showed this idea on his face and looked at Lei Yaohui leisurely. Lei Yaohui unconsciously swallowed his saliva and sneered, "Liang Shao, you You''re not kidding. " "Are you kidding?" Liang Junbang cold hum, eyes sharp, "do you think I seem to be joking with you?" Did you think that he had a lot of time? Do you have time to play such a boring joke with you? " Lei Yaohui''s mouth was dry for a while. He was forced to retreat step by step by Liang Junbang and broke out in a cold sweat. "Liang, Liang Shao What do you mean? We signed a letter of intent. You do this... " "That''s what I did." Liang Junbang took the lead and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Hatred burst out from the bottom of his heart and became publicity. "You What can you do to me? " Lei Yaohui was stunned and shook his head in bewilderment. "Liang, Liang Junbang, are you crazy? Do you mean to break the contract if you don''t talk to me? " "Is it?" Liang Junbang sneered, "originally ignore, is the meaning of breaking the contract?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lei Yaohui stopped, he read the taste of conspiracy and calculation in his eyes. Liang Junbang''s lips were smug, "hum Lei Shao, the letter of intent is signed, but I didn''t say when to start! Isn''t that a breach of contract? Do you want me to get you a lawyer to popularize the letter of intent? " This Lei Yaohui was surprised. He never thought Liang Junbang would say that! Signed a letter of intent, but didn''t start? So why sign a letter of intent? Lei Yaohui thinks that Liang Junbang is really crazy! "Liang Junbang, you You lunatic Excited, Lei Yaohui roared at Liang Junbang, "do you play word games? Is that interesting? If you hold my red wine brand and delay in issuing it, it''s a breach of contract. I can still sue you! " "Sue, Sue!" Liang Junbang nodded confidently and domineered. His slender eyes glanced at Lei Yaohui, and the corner of his eye was tickled. "I have plenty of time, and the Liang family has plenty of money. I can spend it with you slowly." the conversation turned and he was very proud, "but what about you? Lei Shao, you can''t afford it! " "No..." Lei Yaohui shook his head in shock. "Liang Junbang, what''s the good for you? You let the Lei family waste, and you Liang family also waste How much do you lose in a day? Liang Junbang didn''t care at all. "You Lei''s family live on red wine The rest, it''s all small fights. For Liang, what is red wine? Hum Play with you! Loss? " Liang Junbang laughed, "ha ha What''s the loss? Do you think I will pay attention to those billions? " He was full of confidence. This is beyond Lei Yaohui''s reach. Lei Yaohui is guilty. Indeed, the rich Liang family can afford to play, but the Lei family can''t! "Hum!" Liang Junbang''s eyes became colder and more aggressive. "Lei Yaohui, what kind of man are you? You take yourself too seriously! I tell you, in the eyes of Liang Junbang before, you may be the number one person, but now, I want to crush you like an ant! " "You..." Lei Yaohui''s face was gray and his eyes flickered, "Why are you like this? Do we have a grudge? Are you going to do this to me? " Finally, when he asked! Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and said, today is the time to uncover the mask of hypocrisy! "Revenge?" Liang Junbang raised his voice and asked, "is that what you mean?" He raised his hand and patted Lei Yaohui on the face, with a very contemptuous attitude. "Lei Yaohui, I took it away from your wedding. That''s right But have you not been compensated? How much did you give me? How much did the Han family give you? Is this not enough for your Lei family? " Lei Yaohui''s lips are dry. He has a bad feeling. Sure enough, Liang Junbang showed his fierce and fierce color in the next second, "there is a saying that we should forgive people and forgive them! And you? But it''s unreasonable! Why am I so miserable now? " With a wave of his long arm, he pointed to the invisible corner. Roar a way, "all the time is not watched, this kind of taste is to worship you to give!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui''s heart sank. After hearing this, he affirmed that Liang Junbang knew - that he did, Liang Junbang really knew! He is in revenge, he will never let him go! Liang Junbang sneered, "hum! You, that''s you! It''s you who let you die early! What do you have the face to say? Go back and send me a bunch of flowers? Don''t you have nightmares? So it''s not difficult for her to be caught between us early? I robbed her Take a deep breath and think about what you suffered earlier. "If I guess correctly, you''ll kill me and be with zaozao, won''t you?" In the face of these questions, Lei Yaohui has nothing to say. "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, "courage is commendable, but it''s too mean! You have the ability to fight with me openly! If you can''t grab it, just use this method? When you do that, you don''t think that one day I will know. After knowing, I will kill you! " Lei Yaohui was pale and speechless. Liang Junbang glanced at him and sighed, "you don''t have to think about cooperation. I''ll tell you clearly now that I just gave you money to jump into the circle - more than a billion? Or more? I don''t care! " Compared with the early suffering, this is nothing! Then he turned and walked on. ¡°¡­¡­ Liang Junbang Lei Yaohui suddenly stopped him. "Can I ask you a question?" "No!" Liang Junbang didn''t want to say a word to him. He stepped down the stairs, and the driver had stopped at the door. He got in the car and went to the headquarters. Lei Yaohui was disappointed and his mind was scattered. Liang Junbang knows everything. He is retaliating The end of the Lei family can be imagined, no matter what, he will not let the Lei family go. Does he have another choice? However, the question he wanted to ask just now failed to come out. Maybe Liang Junbang knows the answer? If Xuan Zhijing is zaozao, then What about her children? How to hide the truth? Is this move really safe? Chapter 778 Early in Fengcheng and Junbang saw good things approaching, but the situation of Han Xilang and hang ningdai in the imperial capital continued to "deteriorate.". On a sunny day off, hang ningdai always felt that something was missing from the presidential palace. This afternoon, Ruan Danning took hang ningdai out of the beauty salon and went to the nail salon by the way. The mother and daughter strolled all day, but hang ningdai seemed to have no spirit. Ruan Danning took her daughter and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Not in high spirits? " "It''s boring!" Hang ningdai yawned and did not hide. "Boring?" Ruan put down her handbag and sat down with her daughter. "Why do you feel bored? Do you feel bored? " "No!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and finally spoke her heart. ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Dabao hasn''t been here for several days. " Ruan Danning''s eyes flashed, implying banter, "is that right? You don''t say, I didn''t realize It seems so! " "It''s not like eight days, more than a week!" Hang ningdai frowned and stretched out her fingers. "Oh?" Ruan Danning laughed, "eight days so long? How do you remember so clearly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was asked, remember clearly is remember clearly, where to still have what reason? "Ning Dai, Miss Dabao?" Ruan Danning tries to test her daughter. She can''t understand her daughter''s mind now, but she still hopes that Ning Dai can get along with Xilang. If they become friends, Xilang is really a good support. Unexpectedly, on hearing this, hang ningdai jumped up and yelled, "who missed him? He was so unreasonable that I lost face in front of all the teachers and students in the school. I would not miss him! Hum Finish saying, a twist body, Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs. "Ah..." Ruan Daning didn''t stop her, just looked at her daughter''s back and sighed, "how can it be like this?" Running back to her room, hang ningdai thought differently. In fact, she was very sad that brother Dabao had ignored her for so many days This has never happened before. Even if there is a quarrel, she ignores him. How can he neglect her for so many days? After all, they are young and have little patience. Hang Ning Dai can''t bear it. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Han Xilang. Before calling, she didn''t think much about it. She thought Han Xilang would answer it, because that was the case before. As long as it was her phone, Han Xilang would pick up whatever she was doing. This time, however, hang ningdai lost his game. The phone rang for a long time, but there was no answer. Is Han Xilang busy at this time? Of course not. He is going out to sea with his friends, and his mobile phone is at hand. He also sees the caller ID on the screen. However, he just takes a look and puts his mobile phone into his pocket. His eyes darken, and then he looks as if nothing has happened. "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t know what to do until the ringtone disappeared? How could this happen? She is all over the body become irritable, restless in the room back and forth. Biting his fingers, he finally began to "reflect.". Is she really wrong? Although brother Dabao is a little strict with her, is it too much for her to say that she doesn''t want him? Dabao, who always has a good temper with her, is angry this time? "What to do, what to do?" Hang ningdai looked up at the sky and sighed, realizing the seriousness of the situation. "No, brother Dabao must be very busy. He can''t answer the phone. He won''t ignore me. When he sees the missed call later, he will definitely come back to me..." She comforted herself in this way. However, after waiting for a few hours, there was no movement on her mobile phone, hang ningdai could not sit still again. Pick up the phone, and dial the number of Han Xilang. At this time, Han Xilang just got off the cruise ship, got on the bus and was ready to go back. This time, he saw the name flashing on the screen, did not turn a blind eye, stopped for a moment, and picked it up when he was about to hang up. "Hello." A mouth, only a word, not warm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his voice, hang ningdai seemed to have seen him for a long time, "brother Dabao, you Why didn''t you answer my phone? " "Oh." Han Xilang tone light, "just busy, did not hear, something?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned. Brother Dabao asked. She didn''t know what to say. Do you need something to call him? In fact, there is nothing wrong with her! In this way, it was a standoff. Han Xilang sighed in a deep voice, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I have something else to do That''s it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Before hang ningdai could open his mouth again, he had already hung up. Hold the mobile phone, hang Ning Dai Meng circle, how can this happen? Brother Dabao, did you hang up on her? He is You really don''t care about her? She is to say a few words, he tube of too much, but, need not even telephone all can''t make?What''s more, he didn''t make any mistakes last time. "Villain, ignore it, who is rare?" Angry, hang ningdai threw her cell phone away and threw herself into the bed. She pulled the pillow irritably, covered her head and cried out, "ah, it''s so annoying! Why are you so upset? " This state of affairs has been going on, without improvement and getting worse. In the University restaurant of imperial capital, hang ningdai has a chopstick and no chopsticks to pick up the food in the bowl. She has no appetite at all. Since Han Xilang hung up on her phone, she did not take the initiative to call him. On the shoulder, someone patted her. "Hang Ning Dai." Hang Ning Dai looked up and saw that it was Yang Ling. Yang Ling, holding the plate, sat down opposite to hang ningdai, smiling, "how can I sit alone? And it looks like you have a bad appetite? The food hasn''t moved much. " "Well." Hang ningdai answered and looked at Yang Ling, rather distressed. "Sister, if someone who has been bothering you all the time suddenly ignores you You take the initiative to contact him and he says he''s busy. What does that mean? " "Well?" Yang Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a gentle smile, "well, can I ask if this man is a man or a woman, how old is he?" "Man, eight years older than me." Hang ningdai said Han Xilang''s message without hesitation. "Oh." Yang Ling nodded and analyzed, "maybe he is really busy. A man of this age should be busy with his career!" Career? Brother Dabao''s career is a family business. How is it the same as those men who fight for life and ideals? Hang ningdai shook her head decisively, "no That''s not the reason. " "No?" Yang Ling did not ask more, but said another possibility, "that should be love life?" Love life? Hang Ning Dai raised her head and waited for Yang Ling. She had never thought about such a big problem before. Now she was shocked to hear it. "Is that right?" Yang Ling took a drink and nodded, "it''s very possible! At this age, is the emotional world still blank? How is that possible? Unless it''s psychological or physical, which of the two is wrong. " In a word, it''s like waking up hang ningdai! Does big treasure elder brother have a problem in psychological respect? As for physiology, it''s absolutely impossible Hang Ning Dai can''t help remembering that night, Han Xilang''s "reaction" to her is enough to prove that his physiology is normal! So, brother Dabao suddenly ignored her, is it really because he was busy with his love life? "But, but..." Hang ningdai didn''t want to believe, "it''s not the age when you have to have a love life." Yang Ling nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just guessing Of course, everyone is different. " She suddenly asked, "Hey, who is this man? To make you so miserable? " "Ah?" Hang ningdai suddenly panicked and said with a smile, "if it''s not me, I''ll just ask --" three or two sentences perfunctorily passed by, but hang ningdai was obviously out of shape this afternoon. She didn''t hear a word of what the professors said on the platform. She did not finish the last class and left early by the back door. The driver of the presidential palace has not come yet. Hang ningdai walks to the water bar and prepares to wait for a while. However, she just walked away two steps, and was attracted by a coming car. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this brother Dabao''s car? He came to school? He''s here to pick her up! Hang Ning Dai didn''t have a second thought at all. She was the only one in the imperial capital. Who else could he pick up if brother Dabao didn''t come to pick her up? "Hum!" Hang ningdai couldn''t hide her joy. She pursed her lips and said, "do you know you''re coming to pick me up? A big man, or a brother! I was so angry that I didn''t pay attention to me for so many days! I have a large number of adults. For your sake, I''ll forgive you this time. " She whispered as she walked to Han Xilang''s car. Han Xilang pushed the door open and got out of the car. Leaning against the door, he didn''t see hang ningdai coming this way. "Big..." Hang ningdai raised her hand and was about to say hello to Han Xilang. But at the school gate, Yang Ling came out with a backpack on his back. Han Xilang immediately stood up straight with a smile on his face and walked towards her. Yang Ling also saw Han Xilang and waved to him, "Han Xilang." "Class''s over?" Han Xilang goes over and reaches for her backpack. "Thank you." Yang Ling said with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time?" Han Xilang smile, "no, just arrived, two minutes not yet..." They went to the car together. Han Xilang put Yang Ling''s backpack on the back of the car, opened the front passenger''s door for her, held the roof of the car, and said cautiously, "get on the bus!" "Thank you." Yang Ling nodded with a smile and got on the bus. After that, Han Xilang drove away. Hang ningdai stood in the same place, stretched her neck and looked at the empty school gate. Her mind was confused and her heart was empty. She couldn''t move and didn''t know what it was like!What''s the situation? Who can explain it to her? Chapter 779 Yang Ling was introduced to Han Xilang by hang ningdai for some time. However, hang ningdai soon regretted it and was sullen for it, although she didn''t know why she was not happy. But later, they didn''t feel very warm This matter, hang Ning Dai naturally did not pay attention to. However, it seems that they have been in contact with each other all the time, but she doesn''t know. Hang Ning Dai drags the bag belt and feels bitter in her mouth. What is she? It is clear that they have done good things by themselves. Now Brother Dabao and sister Yang Ling are developing well. Isn''t that a good thing? The corners of her mouth drooped down. Hang ningdai admitted that she was very sour. She lowered her head and kicked the stones on the ground. Brother Dabao has a girlfriend Why are you so unhappy? But on second thought, brother Dabao will always have a girlfriend. "Oh dear!" Hang ningdai knocked his head, very painful and worried, "hang ningdai, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so happy when your brother makes a girlfriend? Do you want my brother to stay away from marriage and guard you all his life? " It suddenly occurred to her that Han Xilang was also reluctant to give up when she and Liang Junbang happened to be on the same day. "Yes! It must be just reluctant. There''s nothing strange about it! " Hang ningdai nodded solemnly, clenched her fist tightly, trying to firm her mind. Not far away, the driver from the presidential palace has arrived. Hang ningdai sighed, "ah Forget it, don''t think about it, just go home! After brother Dabao, he won''t be around me any more? Stupid Hang ningdai and Yang Ling belong to the same department. Hang ningdai is the undergraduate department, while Yang Ling is the graduate department. Sometimes, hang ningdai took an experimental class, but Yang Ling took one. In the experiment class that day, Yang Ling saw that hang ningdai was not very attentive. She always takes good care of her primary school sister. So Yang Ling went over and said, "what''s the matter, Ning Dai? What''s the problem? " "Ah?" Hang ningdai looks up at Yang Ling and feels uncomfortable. Although she tries to make herself accept the truth, the woman in front of her has "robbed" her brother Dabao''s love. Hang ningdai has no way to face her now. "No Nothing. No problem Hang ningdai tried to avoid Yang Ling''s sight and didn''t want to talk to her more. "No problem?" Yang Ling frowned, "look at you, you only hit half of the holes in the 16 rows Can we finish it by the end of class? " Her tone, as a teaching assistant, has no problem at all and is not severe. However, at the moment of Hang Ning Dai, it is not very useful. Hang Ning Dai was holding her breath. Looking at Yang Ling''s high spirited appearance, she felt more and more sad. Yang Ling is mature, good at learning, good at temperament and self-cultivation. Although not born in a famous family, it is really in line with what Han Xilang said: "what a lady should look like!"! Is that what brother Dabao likes? Yes, I like it if I like it! What''s the big deal? When Dabao brother loved her, Yang Ling didn''t know where it was! But this kind of caution can''t be let out. Although hang ningdai was not happy, she knew this very well. She held back her anger and swallowed her unhappiness. "I see I''ll do it well. If I can''t finish it, I''ll stay and do it. I''ll finish class after I finish it, OK? " At the end of the day, it''s a little angry. Yang Ling accidentally picks eyebrows. There''s something wrong with this little girl! She wanted to ask a few more questions, but hang ningdai had turned around and turned her back to her. Yang Ling had no choice but to shake her head and walk away with a sigh. It''s time for class to end, and all the other students have finished, leaving hang ningdai. Yang Ling wants to help, but her cell phone rings in her pocket. She goes to the door to pick it up. It''s Han Xilang. Yang Ling couldn''t help but look into the laboratory and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? This one on my side is not normal - " " eh? " Han Xilang was stunned. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "she, what''s wrong with her?" "Ha?" Yang Ling laughed, "you ask me? You are the closest people. You should know her best, but you come to ask me such questions? If you really care about her and can''t let her go, you can see for yourself! " Han Xilang frowned and hesitated. He hasn''t seen Ning Dai for many days, and he hasn''t contacted her. She wants space and freedom. He''s tired of her. What else can he do? "Well, that''s it." Yang Ling decided to do something for him? She is a child, not sensible, you an adult still with a child care? Don''t give up all your previous achievements at this time when you''ve been raised so big and waiting so long! " Think Yang Ling''s words are reasonable. Han Xilang didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced. "That''s settled..." Yang Ling hung up the phone and turned to walk into the laboratory. Hang ningdai lowered her head in a hurry, pretending to be absorbed. Just now she craned her neck, but she couldn''t hear what Yang Ling said. However, her intuition told her that this phone call must be from brother Dabao!They and they are so inseparable that they are developing fast enough! "Pa", hang ningdai hit the wrong hole again. "Ah..." Yang Ling couldn''t see it any more. She came up and took what she had in her hand. She finished it in two or three. "Well, that''s all for today! You''re in such a state that even at daybreak, I''m afraid it won''t work out. " Looking at Yang Ling''s skillful technique, hang ningdai suddenly felt that she had been compared by the other party again - why did she feel that she was inferior to her sister? That''s why brother Dabao likes her, right? "Let''s go! I''ll invite you to dinner! " Yang Ling patted hang ningdai on the shoulder and felt that she had a long way to go. "Ah I don''t... " Hang ningdai wanted to refuse, but if they had dinner together, would brother Dabao not be able to meet sister Yang Ling tonight? With this selfish little idea, hang ningdai changed her mind and nodded Yang Ling doubts. The little girl has an idea for a while. She is not afraid of loneliness So, does Han Xilang like her so lively? They changed their clothes, went out of the laboratory together and walked to the back door of the school. Although the snack street at the back door of the school is for students, DIDU is not short of well-off students, so there is no lack of high-end restaurants. Yang Ling and hang ningdai went directly into a French restaurant. At the door, the waiter welcomed them. "We made an appointment, surnamed Han." With Yang Ling''s words, hang ningdai was startled. Appointment, surname Han? She looked at Yang Ling in a daze, not sure, "Xuejie, you About brother Dabao? " "Ha ha." Yang Ling smiles but does not speak, embraces her shoulder to walk toward in, "I asked who, went in to have a look not to know? Let''s go Hang ningdai had already resisted, but when she got here, she couldn''t help it. Yang Ling had no choice but to take him into the box. He opened the door and saw that Han Xilang was already waiting inside. Han Xilang stands up and looks at Yang Ling. "Here you are." He walked towards them, naturally took the bag from Yang Ling''s hand, and then went to see hang ningdai, "ningdai, are you here too?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai didn''t look at him, but snorted. I didn''t think there was anything wrong before I met her. But at the moment, Han Xilang suddenly saw hang ningdai, who hadn''t seen her for several days. All of a sudden, all of her Acacia gathered for many days. Especially look at her head down wronged look, want to hold people in his arms, ask her to forgive! No matter how angry she is, as long as she forgives him, how to apologize and what to do. But this is not practical, because there is Yang Ling. Suppressing this impulse, Han Xilang puts his hand on hang ningdai''s shoulder and wants to help her take down her schoolbag. However, this scared hang ningdai. She seems to have been greatly frightened, fierce head staring at Han Xilang. "What are you doing?" Han Xilang was stunned, "I''ll help you take down your schoolbag. Do you want to eat with your schoolbag?" "No No, I don''t Hang ningdai shook her head in a hurry. Seeing that he was still holding Yang Ling''s backpack in his hand, she was more and more upset. If she had taken the bag for her, she would not provoke her! Hang Ning Dai shriveled and refused, "I''ll do it myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang a stagnation, helpless frown. Three people go to the dining table together. Han Xilang opens his chair and asks Yang Ling to sit down. "Please sit down." "Thank you." Yang Ling said thanks. Next, it''s Hang Ning Dai''s turn, but hang Ning Dai can''t wait. She pulls back her chair and sits up, making Han Xilang''s raised hand hang awkwardly in the air. Hang Ning Dai didn''t realize that Han Xilang''s face was a little dark. Tonight, Han Xilang is peaceful and patient. He was familiar with hangningdai''s taste, so he had already ordered it for her, but Yang Ling was a guest, and he didn''t know her very well. So, Han Xilang naturally handed the menu to Yang Ling, "look, what do you like to eat?" "Good!" Yang Ling took it and looked at it carefully. "Here are some good dishes. Ning Dai and I have been here several times before..." Han Xilang enthusiastically introduced. This scene in Hang Ning Dai''s eyes, it is a sea of vinegar! She can''t sit still. She''s almost out of breath! Hang ningdai suddenly stood up with her schoolbag in her arms, which made Han Xilang look up at her, "what''s the matter?" "Er..." Hang ningdai felt her neck unnaturally and faltered, "I want to go to the bathroom. You talk first." Then he quickly opened his chair and walked out the door. Han Xilang''s eyes followed her all the time. Yang Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "eyes stick to her. What kind of airs do you want to put on Han Xilang was a little embarrassed by what she said and pulled the corner of his mouth uneasily. "Ah Take your time and be patient. It takes a long time for brother and sister to become lovers. " Yang Ling closed the menu with a smile Thank you. I''m welcome tonight. " Chapter 780 Hang ningdai, who came out of the box with her schoolbag, didn''t really go to the bathroom. She was wondering what to do? Why don''t you just leave? What''s the matter with her when she''s in a couple of people who are "affectionate and sweet"? However, it''s not very strange to go out like this when everyone comes? Besides, I will always meet brother Dabao in the future. Biting her fingers, hang ningdai came up with an idea. Then he took out his mobile phone and turned to Du Yuheng''s number, "Hello, where is it? Can you come and do me a favor? Well OK, hurry up, I''ll wait for you -- " hung up in a hurry, and the box door was pushed open. Han Xilang saw that she had been out for such a long time. After all, he was not at ease. He came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, hang ningdai was at the door. "Ningdai? Why don''t you go in? " "Ha ha..." Hang Ning Dai disguised smile, "went in." Han Xilang''s eyes softened at the moment. He stepped forward two steps and held her hand. His attitude was as before, "I know what you like to eat, and I''ve already ordered it for you." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai nodded and pulled his hand out of the palm of his hand unnaturally? When you date with a student sister and hold her hand, aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding? The palm suddenly empty, Han Xilang immediately frown, it seems, Ning Dai is still angry with him. It''s his fault. He''s so cold to her these days that he shouldn''t ignore her. "Ah..." Hang ningdai opened her chair and sat down, rubbing her stomach with exaggeration. "When will the food come up? I''m so hungry." While she was shouting, she picked up the menu. Du Yuheng would come later. She had to order two dishes for him first. "Ning Dai, I ordered it for you..." Han Xilang was surprised and reminded her. Hang Ning Dai didn''t lift her head. "I know. I''ll order two more..." Han Xilang''s parents took out their style again and frowned, "don''t order too much. I know you like this restaurant, but you can''t eat too much at one time It''s going to break your stomach... " As he was saying this, Yang Ling gave him a wink and shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t manage like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Han Xilang realized that he had made a mistake again, so he nodded and stopped talking. When they came here, they were all watched by hang ningdai. Suddenly, the mood is even worse! How long have they known each other? That''s it? Besides, even if the feelings are good, is it necessary to look around in front of her sister''s face? "Pa" a close menu, hang ningdai reported a string of dishes. Han Xilang can''t help but wring his eyebrows. He doesn''t want to give up money, but the little girl orders so much. Is it to make her belly full? Before Du Yuheng arrived, the waiter had already brought up the meal. Han Xilang''s gentlemanly manner is to take care of Yang Ling first, and then hang ningdai. Of course, this is different from intimacy, but it''s a pity that hang ningdai doesn''t understand this. "Yang Ling, try the caviar here. It''s very good." Han Xilang first handed a dish to Yang Ling, and then picked up a dish to hang ningdai. "Ah..." Hang ningdai hurriedly raised her hand, shook her head and refused, "don''t give it to me, I don''t want it." "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned and puzzled, "no? Don''t you like it best? Every time you... " "Is it?" Hang Ning Dai frowned and grinned, "that was before. I don''t want to eat it today - you''d better leave it to the elder sister! I don''t want it. " Hansie Langton lives in a house, always feeling that something is wrong with her. The box door was suddenly pushed open. The waiter leaned forward and asked politely with a smile, "Mr. Han, do you still have a guest named Du?" "Well?" Han Xilang didn''t know who was surnamed Du. He immediately frowned and shook his head "Ah..." Hang ningdai stood up in a hurry and walked out. "Some, some, are my friends." As she said this, she went out and pulled Du Yuheng in, because the stimulation she had just suffered was too big and too much. Now seeing Du Yuheng is like seeing a savior. She took Du Yuheng''s arm, leaned against his ear and whispered, with a smile on her face. "Du Yuheng, listen carefully. You just cooperate with me in what I say and do, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng looks at her in surprise, don''t understand what meaning. "Let''s go!" The current situation, hang Ning Dai also has no time to explain in detail, pull Du Yu Heng into. Seeing them coming in hand, Yang Ling was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s face was even more wonderful. Maybe young master Han has never had such kind of food? He looked for an opportunity and wanted to make up with his sister, but on the way his sister gave him such an opportunity! Seeing that Han Xilang''s hand on the table suddenly tightened, Yang Ling also became nervous. She felt that it was not good. "Xuejie, let''s change our position?" Hang ningdai takes Du Yuheng in her arm and smiles sweetly at Yang Ling.Originally, she was sitting beside Han Xilang, and Yang Ling was sitting opposite her. But now Du Yuheng is here, she asks for a change of position. The meaning of this is clear to all. Looking at Han Xilang''s more and more gloomy face, Yang Ling feels headache. "Ning Dai, just sit quietly and let Du Yuheng sit beside me..." "Change it! It''s convenient for everyone. " Hang ningdai shook her head and insisted on changing seats. Yang Ling doesn''t know what to do. Originally, she meant well, but it seems to be getting more and more complicated. How did Du Yuheng suddenly come out? "Yang Ling, change!" Han Xilang suddenly said in a deep voice, waving to the waiter, "please come and change the dishes and chopsticks, and add another pair -" "yes, Mr. Han." Listen to him so command, hang Ning Dai lip line a stretch, in the heart more unhappy, in order to cover up quickly pull Du Yu Heng sit down. "Sit down. I''ve ordered something for you. I''ll be up in a moment." What? The food just now, the little girl is for this boy? Han Xilang was furious and felt that his enthusiasm was extinguished in an instant. What''s the use of doing so much? Little girl doesn''t appreciate it at all! The waiter brought in the dishes and meals. Hang ningdai took good care of Du Yuheng. He even spread out his napkin and cut a piece of matsutake to his mouth. "Come on, taste this." "Er..." Du Yuheng was really frightened by her action. Now he understood what hang ningdai had just said to him at the door. Looking at hang Ning Dai, Du Yu Heng hardened his head and opened his mouth. The sound of "bang" attracted people''s attention. In Han Xilang''s hand, a glass was crushed by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was so surprised that he was in a hurry to pull him. But Han Xilang evades. Han Xilang only locks hang ningdai tightly, and her internal organs are about to burn! "Hang Ning Dai, what are you doing? What''s your relationship with this kid? " Han Xilang can''t bear it any more. He can''t be soft, but he can only be hard. His whole body exudes out of the rage, let hang ningdai involuntarily shrink neck, nervously grabbed Du Yuheng''s sleeve, "what, what relationship? It''s the relationship you see! " "What relationship do I see?" Han Xilang is going to explode. Today, he must ask clearly! He was so fierce, but when he faced Yang Ling, he was obviously a modest gentleman and a very gentlemanly manner. However, hang ningdai was angry and yelled, "what''s the matter that I don''t understand? I can make a boyfriend, and my parents agree with me. What''s the matter?" Han Xilang was stunned. For the first time, this news was so clearly expressed from hang ningdai''s mouth. It was a huge blow and stimulation to him! He was silent for a long time, and a frozen atmosphere slowly diffused in the box. "Hum!" Han Xilang narrowed his eyes, swept the two opposite people, sneered contemptuously, "so, you mean, are you dating now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng has been frozen for a long time. He didn''t know hang ningdai would play so much. "Yes Hang ningdai answered firmly, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Han Xilang snapped at her, "I didn''t ask you, you --" he stared at Du Yuheng and pressed her word by word, "I asked you, you think clearly!" "I..." Du Yuheng swallowed his saliva and wanted to shake his head to deny it. But under the table, hang ningdai kicked his foot and immediately let Du Yuhang answer in a loud voice, "yes! We''re dating... " At the end of the speech, the surroundings suddenly quieted down, and no one made any sound. Han Xilang looks back and forth at them like a scanning. He is silent for a long time, which makes hang ningdai uncomfortable. Du Yuheng is even more frightened. Hang ningdai thought he would lift the table on the spot, but he didn''t. Han Xilang was silent for a long time. He was calm all the time. He picked up his chopsticks and gave hang ningdai a dish ¡°£¿¡± Hang Ning and Dai are confused. Why does brother Dabao react like this? Shouldn''t he be angry? How could he be so calm, as if nothing had happened, and give her food? "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang frowned and thought for a moment, as if he had figured it out, "Oh, I''m afraid of scalding, isn''t it?" He put the dish in his mouth, wrapped it in his mouth, and then handed it to hang ningdai again. "It''s not hot. Eat it! Dear, open your mouth... " Hang Ning Dai Nuo mouth, don''t feel strange, from small to big, Dabao brother has been taking care of her. She doesn''t want to open her mouth today, but tonight, brother Dabao is a bit abnormal, with two extremes of attitude. She was a little scared because she was so fierce just now and suddenly so gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth obediently and didn''t dislike that the dish had been processed by Han Xilang. Yang Ling and Du Yuheng are shocked. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is so good that the elder brother''s pain for the younger sister has reached a heinous level, but the younger sister has no consciousness at all. It''s incredible. Han Xilang''s anger suddenly disappeared at this moment. He glared defiantly at Du Yuheng, boyfriend? contact? Hum How ridiculous! Chapter 781 Fengcheng. It''s so easy for Le Xuewei to come here. Naturally, she wants to meet an early couple of twins she never met. Because things are secret and cannot be publicized, it is natural to act in secret. Mother and daughter quietly take a plane and rush to Fengcheng Linshi, where Gu Mingchen and Shen Jingyun live. However, when they get off the plane, they are seen by Lei Yaohui at the airport. It can be said that Lei Yaohui is struggling because of Liang Junbang''s dilemma recently. This time I came to Fengcheng to see if there was any other way. However, so coincidentally, I met zaozao and Le Xuewei. Seeing the mother and daughter coming out of the VIP passage hand in hand, Lei Yaohui was stunned He blinked hard, convinced that he was right. If he just doubted before, but now, he is very sure! Why is Le Xuewei here? And Xuan Zhijing so intimate together? The only explanation is that this is very like Xuan Zhijing, who is very early! "Ah..." Because he was too shocked, Lei Yaohui raised his hand to his lips. He was short of breath, his heart beat faster, and his thoughts were complicated! His feeling is not wrong, Xuan Zhijing is early, must be! What a wonderful thing! Lei Yaohui unconsciously followed him. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He just did it subconsciously. At the door, Gu Mingchen came to meet their mother and daughter, and Lei Yaohui stopped. "Early." Lei Yaohui is silent and has an early name. His introverted eyes are full of regret. In the space between his eyes, a black Toyota passed in front of him. Lei Yaohui just looked up and saw a familiar face in the window - to be exact, a familiar dress. In an instant, Lei Yaohui suddenly had a thrill in his mind. This man Isn''t that the two people he saw in Liang''s underground parking lot? At that time, he was still wondering whether those people would follow Liang Junbang, but it happened that they met early in Liang''s family. However, since I came here early now, why do those people still follow me? Is Lei Yaohui came up with a bad idea - early danger! Too late to think about it, Lei Yaohui got into the car and followed him. But he didn''t dare to get too close. If he was found by those people, it would be a threat to him. What should he do now? So think about it, early courage is really too big! She could do anything for Liang Junbang, but she underestimated the people who monitored him. Those people almost killed Liang Junbang. How could they be fooled so easily? Lei Yaohui''s nerves were tense and he was at a loss. Suddenly, he stepped on the gas and sped up. He doesn''t know where Le Xuewei and zaozao''s mother and daughter are going. He only knows that if they are followed so early, there will be big trouble. So, his heart a horizontal, quickly beyond the black Toyota, at the same time dial the early number. "Well?" I was surprised to see Lei Yaohui''s number early, "Lei, Shao?" "Miss Xuan Si, where have you been? We made an appointment early in the morning, but we haven''t seen you yet! " Lei Yaohui was not sure how skillful those people were. He spoke with great care. She was so surprised that she couldn''t understand what Lei Yaohui meant. "Miss Xuan Si, I just got off the plane and am on the airport road. How about you? Where are you? " Airport Road? Early subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror, behind a car is following her. Frowning early, is Lei Yaohui suggesting something to her? Does he already know something? At a critical juncture, he made a quick decision and looked at his mother, "Mom, I''ll get off in front of you. You go to my uncle''s first." "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei frowns and feels bad. Early frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, be careful Just do as I say. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Le Xuewei knows how hard it is for her daughter to get to this step, and she knows that she is different from the past. Patting her hand, nodding, "OK Be careful yourself. If you have something to do, you''ll go back to Fengcheng first. " "Good." The driver made an emergency brake in front of him and got off early to say goodbye to his mother. Lei Yaohui immediately stopped and picked her up at the roadside. When two people looked at each other, there was a lot to say. Lei Yaohui opened the door and let Zao get on, "Miss Xuan Si, please." Early look serious, open mouth, want to ask what. Lei Yaohui shook his head at her and pointed in the rearview mirror. Early along to see the past, saw behind a black Toyota, she looked up to Lei Yaohui, heart rate suddenly accelerated. Lei Yaohui nodded silently, took out his mobile phone and typed on the tablet. They seem to be following you. Have you noticed? He was stunned early and returned to him on the writing board. No, they How did you find out? I don''t know when they started. Last time I saw them in the Liang family, I couldn''t see their appearance clearly, but they should be the same group of people according to their clothes and body shape.¡°¡­¡­¡± Early startled, silent raised his hand to cover the lip, how can it be like this? She did a good job, but she was afraid that she could not hide it. Her parents found the Xuan family for her, and she even cheated on her face. Everything went well. What''s the problem? For a time, I didn''t know where the flaw was. Maybe she was too careless, just thinking that Junbang was in danger, and she was very safe, so she was so careless! What should we do now? I closed my eyes early. I was a little flustered. Don''t be nervous. Since they are still following, they have no action, which means they have no evidence They are afraid of the position of commander Xuan and will not act rashly. It''s just that next, everything has to be careful. Lei Yaohui printed such a line on his writing board. He couldn''t help looking up at him. He has already known, he knows she is early! Lei Yaohui is not the one she loves. She even thought that his feelings for her are far less than Junbang However, he affirmed her identity so easily. Even Junbang failed to do so. Early eyelashes tremble, at this moment, the mood has a slight fluctuation. Lei Yaohui didn''t know her thoughts and continued to type on the tablet. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, they didn''t follow Mrs. Han. Next, you can stay with me! In any case, let''s put this in front of us first. Early mood difficult to calm, raised his hand to type a line of words. How do you know? Lei Yaohui''s eyes flickered, his lips showed a bitter smile, and he moved his fingertips slowly. Because throat candy At that time, although you didn''t like me, how could I forget that you took good care of me? Early, I can''t compare with Liang Junbang, but, like your heart, I am the same as him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early suddenly cover eyes, palm a little wet. In a certain way, she failed Lei Yaohui. Fingertips tremble, early can write down, only two words. Thank you Lei Yaohui''s eyes drooped, his bitter smile, and he didn''t speak any more. He doesn''t deserve it! I didn''t know anything. Liang Junbang is right. The most wrong thing he did was that he should not be "unreasonable and unforgiving". At the beginning, he was blinded by jealousy, but now regret is useless. After starting the car, Lei Yaohui left the airport early and "strolled" with those people in Linshi, Fengcheng. The Liang family and Liang Junbang are restless again. Early this morning, and left Fengcheng, and did not say hello to him! How does Liang Junbang feel that when he changed his identity, he was not as easy to control as before? There seems to be some secret hidden in him, and he is not willing to share it with him. She didn''t answer the phone call all day. I didn''t call back until late at night. "Hello, Zhijing?" When the phone rang, Liang couldn''t wait to pick it up. "Jun bang, it''s so late. I saw you call me." Early voice with a smile, "hee hee, do you think so about me? Don''t worry. I''ll be back early tomorrow morning! Darling, do your best and make a lot of money Liang Junbang finally asked, "where have you been? I asked the people in the commander''s office, "who are you with, Mrs. Xuan?" "Well?" After a short pause, he said with a smile, "well, do you still want to ask me? I''m not with anyone. What are you thinking? How can a big man look like a grumpy woman? " "Zhijing, you know How nervous I am about you. " Liang Junbang was defeated, and his tone was very aggrieved. "If you have something, don''t hide it from me! And next time you want to go out, can you let me accompany you? " I recognized that he was really nervous and agreed early, "OK, I see I''ll take you with me later. " "It''s getting late. Don''t stay up late. Go to bed early." "Well Good night Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang eyebrows still did not loosen. Early behavior, in the end, is somewhat strange. Thinking of what he said earlier, he came back early the next morning. He was in a better mood. Let''s meet again! She didn''t go to Chenggu''s home early because she was followed. She came back to Fengcheng early with Lei Yaohui. How to deal with this matter depends on xuanxiao. Arriving at Fengcheng, he immediately went back to the commander''s house without delay and told xuanxiao about it. "Dad, what should I do? It''s like I messed up Will it affect you? " At this moment, what I was worried about was not only the future of her and Junbang, but also everything that would affect xuanxiao. Xuan Xiao frowned and shook his head. "Although things are complicated, they are not Strictly speaking, those people and I are not the same system, but how can they suddenly become suspicious of you? You''ve done a good job! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shake your head early and silently. At the same time, Liang Junbang, who is waiting to come back early, gets a piece of news. "Mr. young, Miss Xuan Si has already returned to the commander''s mansion - and I heard that She came back with ray Shao Chapter 782 Lei Yaohui again? There is no doubt that Liang Junbang put this account on Lei Yaohui''s head, thinking that Lei Yaohui must have found something on him early in the morning, so that he would not let go early Liang couldn''t help frowning. After all, Lei Yaohui and his friends were so close. "What has Lei Yaohui been up to recently?" Liang Junbang asked his assistant. "What can I do? The new product on hand has been detained by Mr. shaozong. I''ll try to find a way around. " The assistant is not smiling. "Hum..." Liang Junbang sneered, "well, let him be more busy, let him be busy without time." Early to harass! Because things have changed, I listened to xuanxiao''s words early and stayed in the headquarters quietly. In the current situation, the headquarters is the safest. "Well, good I''ll wait for you to come After talking with Liang Junbang on the phone, he sighed helplessly and waited for him to come. He still had to be careful. At this time, if anything happened again, all previous achievements would be wasted. Le Xuewei is still in charge of her family and doesn''t come back. Because of this, she will stay there for a few days. Shen Jing''an is so busy preparing for the wedding that he has no time to accompany him early. Bored, early Qiao Wandong to her that box dragged out. I poured out all those calculations and spread them all over the tea table. Not only that, but also on the carpet. "Hoo Early in the morning, he took a long breath and muttered to himself, "it''s all my blood and sweat, the first half of my life! What a pity not to read it like this? " As he said this, he opened the tablet and checked the calculus with an electronic pen in the software. This is her major, once she started, she was very devoted. Slowly, the expression becomes focused, because too much concentration, consumption of brain cells, thin nose covered with a thin layer of sweat. But she had no time to take care of it. With the process of calculation, her excited cheeks turned red. When Liang opened the door and came in, he was so busy that he forgot himself. Without noticing, Liang locked the door behind him. Then he went over. Liang Junbang sat down by her side in the morning, but she didn''t notice it at all. Liang could not help frowning and glancing at the paper on the ground. What is it? Scattered this place, and still so attractive? At least he has read a lot of books. Liang Junbang can vaguely understand the physical equations, but he can''t understand what they mean. "What is this?" Liang Junbang frowned and reached for one. "Oh, don''t move!" He was so absorbed that he didn''t look at him since he came in that he finally got a reaction. He quickly raised his hand and snatched the paper from his hand. "Don''t move. I don''t know where it is when you move! If you do it all over again, you won''t want to talk to me today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s face was blank and he felt very hurt. The little girl doesn''t know what to do all day. She doesn''t look at him when she comes back! However, apart from complaining to himself, Liang did not dare to have other emotions. He thought, do you want to resist and show the courage of men? I didn''t think about it well. I clapped the table early and laughed, "ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was startled. The little girl was shocked. It was just a pile of waste paper. Was she so excited? "Ah Early immersed in their own world, excited, "great! My grandfather is really a first-class player! I didn''t expect to be reminded by him that my homework It turned out to be! Ah - how happy Looking at her excited like a child, Liang Junbang could not help rubbing her head with his hands, "what has become? So happy? " It seemed that he had just regained his mind. Suddenly he looked up at Liang Junbang and said, "Junbang, when did you come?" "For a while." Liang Junbang was not without complaint, "but You can''t see me in your eyes. " "Ha ha..." He jumped up early and jumped on Liang Junbang. His legs wrapped around his waist, his arms wrapped around his neck, he held his cheek and gave a big kiss. "I''m sorry, I was so absorbed just now!" Liang Junbang took advantage of the situation and grabbed her by the waist. He bit her back and growled, "what are you doing? I can''t even see you?" While asking, she nibbled at her neck and kept dodging. "Hee hee, don''t make trouble." He reached out early to push him away, but he was not his opponent. "I have nothing to do in my spare time. I''ll take out what I used to do It''s a success Speaking of this, I got excited again early. Liang Junbang glanced at the calculus and said in surprise, "are you a science student studying physics?" "Well?" Pick eyebrows early, pretend not happy, "you really don''t know me, I study physics, mechanics --" "hehe." Liang Junbang said with a quick smile, "it''s not my fault. I didn''t see you read mechanics books!" "Well? Really not? " Early in the day, he raised his eyebrows and glared, looking "fierce.".At this time, Liang Junbang felt that he had better not continue this topic. He flattered her and said with a smile, "what did you find? What succeeded? " "New particle energy and trajectory have been discovered..." Early said two, suddenly squint funny looking at Liang Junbang, asked, "I say these, you understand? Is it too complicated for you? " Liang Junbang was stunned. He reached for her arm and said, "are you kidding me? That''s what learning is all about, isn''t it? " "Ha ha..." I was tickled by him early. I couldn''t stop laughing and begged for mercy. "No, I''m kidding Let go! Ha ha... " "The attitude is so insincere!" Liang Junbang hummed coldly and didn''t buy it at all. "Ha ha..." I can''t stand being teased by him early. I wriggle restlessly on him, which makes me feel bad. Sure enough, it''s Liang Junbang who can''t stand the next second. It''s too simple to try to control him! Early bad bad smile, "how? Do you feel good? Do you dare to be rude to me? Hum Fight with me Smile to push away Liang Junbang, now how can Liang Junbang let her go? "Don''t move! Don''t you have to be responsible for bad things? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, the cheek was slightly hot, "no, this is my home..." "What are you afraid of? The door is locked, and no one will come. Commander Xuan is not at home, and Mrs. Xuan is so busy that she is confused... " Liang Junbang''s breathing is already hot. Early also know, let him endure for a long time, hesitated or with him? Liang Junbang held the back of her head and asked cautiously, "it won''t do anything to the children, will it? I''ll be light Doesn''t it matter? Is that all right? " ¡°¡­¡­ All right He hesitated for a moment and agreed shamefully. When Liang juanbang got up early in his arms, the calculus paper fell to the ground in the sound of "Hua la la". He reached out for it and wanted to pick it up, "my calculus --" "shut up, what calculus are you talking about at this time? Are you going to be a scientist? Then you have to be Mrs. Liang first. " Rude interruption, early, Liang Junbang can''t wait to enjoy the privilege of Mr. Liang. The calculus of that place, lying quietly, is very innocent The wedding dress designer has made a decision. Although the other party can provide door-to-door service, the things in the shop are not complete, so when measuring the style, Shen Jing''an still took him to the designer''s studio early. In order to make the wedding dress close to the body to the maximum extent, the designer uses the sample material to measure the body directly in the morning. Every detail has to be actually compared on her body, so it takes a lot of time. Shen Guang and Shen Guang had a lunch break in the morning to discuss the details. "Hoo It''s really tiring to get married. Liang Junbang tossed her twice about the same thing. If he dares to be unkind to her later, she will torture him! "Early?" Early is holding a cup to drink water, suddenly heard such a cry, instinctive back, light should be a. "Well?" But when I looked back, I found that it was not her, but a female staff member of the studio. It seemed that she was also called by that name. She shook her head early and laughed. Fortunately, what she promised just now was not loud. Otherwise, it would have been revealed. In the dark, her every move was fully seen After a long day''s work, Shen Jingan and he didn''t come out of the studio until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. They had no spirit any more. Young girls naturally didn''t have the patience of their elders for these things. "Ha ha." Shen Jing''an saw it and said with a smile, "are you bored? Tedious, right? Then you go home first, and I''ll go to another place. If you don''t need you, don''t follow me. " Early really don''t want to go again, agreed, and Shen Jing An took two cars, separated. I had driven my own car early. I wanted to go to the wine shop to have a look and then go back to the headquarters. As usual, she parked her car in the parking lot and walked from the inner aisle to the office. Suddenly, a tight waist, something hard to resist. Early all over a shock, dare not move. Behind turn out a person to come, resist her thing also turn to abdomen. This man, who had been familiar for a long time, seemed to have met somewhere. Because I haven''t seen it for a long time, I soon remembered, "is it you?" Isn''t this man the high-level employee who took the wrong elevator that Liang met? The man accidentally hooked his lips and laughed, "Miss Xuan Si has a good memory, but she still remembers me?" "What do you want to do?" I didn''t have the time to make useless greetings with him. "Hum..." The man smile, can''t see what emotion, "Xuan four Miss since still remember me, can''t guess what I want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early not sure what the identity of the other party, wring eyebrows to keep silent. "Miss Xuan Si." The man slowed down and said slowly, "it''s not the ordinary Miss Qian Jin who doesn''t have a brain, which is quite beyond my expectation Take us around and around, obviously, on purpose Early show eyebrow tight Cu, don''t talk."And you''re not afraid!" The man on the hand a tight, toward early body approach a few minutes, "general girl, at this time should be very afraid?" Chapter 783 Yes, in theory, we should be afraid. However, it is not the first time that Han Xiyao has seen a gun. She is a girl, no special, but from small to large, but the insight of ordinary girls can not be compared. What''s more, after so much experience with Liang Junbang, she still has some courage. "Well, my father and the commander all have guns. I''ve played with them. Isn''t it normal to be afraid?" Keep quiet early and try to keep calm. "Bang!" The man sneered, there was a trace of praise in his eyes, "very calm! There is no flaw in what he said. It''s a pity I''m still looking at you. " My heart beat faster and faster in the morning, but I didn''t dare to panic. I glanced at each other coldly, "I don''t understand what you are saying, and I don''t know what you want to do, but You think clearly. If you do anything to me, you are against commander Xuan! " It is self-evident what the name Xuan commander means in Fengcheng and even in country a. "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, "don''t move commander Xuan out. I don''t belong to his jurisdiction. I only finish my task..." Early lift eye, "your mission? I''m afraid you don''t dare to carry out the so-called "task" now, otherwise you don''t have to try so hard to test me here You don''t have to waste time on me, I can only let you down! " "You..." Man a Zheng, pupil tiny shrink, show eat shriveled expression. Yes, he''s really trying to be early - because he has no real evidence. At the beginning, Han Chengyi and Xuan Xiao did things perfectly. How could they be easily caught. Therefore, although they have all kinds of conjectures, they are helpless. You know, if you move xuanxiao''s daughter casually, it is bound to cause chaos in the country! The man miscalculated, he thought early is just a little girl, can have how much courage? I wanted to cheat her, but she was much stronger than he thought. After adjusting his mood, the man pushed the gun forward a little. "Miss Xuan Si is very courageous, but do you know that I can make my own decision first and then report to the top?" For this kind of words, he didn''t care at all - he had to do it long ago, and he still used so many words? Early did not pay attention to him, also did not have the extreme action, only retreated two steps to continue to go in. She''s just sure enough that this person won''t do anything to her easily. Did not expect, but gave each other a very arrogant feeling. "Xuan Zhijing, stop. I''ll just pull the trigger and you''re done! " Men frown, he does not believe, just a girl, really so fearless? He stopped early, turned slightly, and lowered his eyes. "Sir, if you pull the trigger, you will only shoot me in the leg It''s a little painful at most. And is it a silencing gun? " ¡°£¿¡± The man said, "what do you say?" "Don''t understand?" With a little smile, he explained, "there is also a parabola when a bullet is fired. This explains Is that clear enough? What''s more, if it''s not a silencing gun, it just takes a moment for people to rush in. Don''t you worry about being seen? " A man is stunned. He can understand the words behind, but what is a parabola? If you want to say that you don''t understand, don''t you lose face in front of a little girl? In his blank, he had already turned in. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± The man anxiously scratched his hair and growled, "I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything to you!" Lei Shi and Lei Yaohui have been very busy recently, but they have no effect. With the reputation of their Lei family, no one dares to accept their new wine. He knows very well that Liang Junbang must have played a trick in it. Now in this situation, he has no way to find Liang Junbang''s theory. Liang Junbang will never reason with him or talk about his interests. In this respect, Liang Junbang is a complete lunatic. "Oh..." Lei Yaohui shook his head and laughed bitterly. In a sense, he admired Liang Junbang. After leaving the company, Lei Yaohui drove back to the manor. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the road, he was surrounded by two cars. Lei Yaohui couldn''t get around him, and a sudden brake was caught firmly by them. Lei Yaohui''s heart palpitations are hard to calm, and his intuition is in trouble. He did not slow down, the door was opened, two men dragged him out of the car. "Come down! I want to talk to you. " Lei Yaohui didn''t know these people, but he knew their clothes, just like those who followed Liang Junbang and zaozao! He is a gentle businessman. How dare he confront them? At that moment, he was pushed into a car behind him. In the car, there was a man in the same uniform as them. It looked like their head. "Sit down." The man held his jaw in one hand and patted the seat beside him in the other, "Lei Shao, don''t be so formal." Lei Yaohui became more and more nervous and sat down uneasily. The man looked at him for a long time, and then slowly said, "Lei Shao, I heard that you were engaged to the third lady of the Han family in the imperial capital, and the wedding was half held? If something had not happened, you would be husband and wife now? "Hearing him mention early, Lei Yaohui''s heart beat even more. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the man suddenly raised his voice, "speak! Dumb? " The man became fierce and could not tolerate Lei Yaohui''s silence. Lei Yaohui swallowed and nodded. "Yes -" "Oh?" The man was very satisfied and said with a smile, "ha ha Good Lei Yaohui said slowly, "can I help him? Tell me, Miss Han Jiasan, where is she now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Lei Yaohui said in his heart that it was not good. The other party wanted to talk from him. At the critical moment, Lei Yaohui''s brain was running at full speed - because of jealousy, he lost his mind and had already done harm once in the early days. This time, he couldn''t! "She She''s dead. " Lei Yaohui dodged each other''s attention. "Such a big news once caused a sensation. Haven''t you heard of it?" "Oh? Is that right? " The man raised his voice and asked. Suddenly, he smashed his fist on the window. Lei Yaohui was shocked. "Dead? It''s easy to die The third miss of the Han family, the eldest princess of the imperial capital, died like this? As her fiance, aren''t you sad? " "When Of course Lei Yaohui held his fist tightly, but he was not so confident when he spoke. The man''s crooked lips loosened Lei Yaohui''s and then changed the topic. "By the way, I heard that Lei Shao has been in some trouble recently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui couldn''t help inhaling deeply, his face changed a little, "what?" The man fiddles with a ring on his hand in his spare time. "Liang Shi and Lei Shi, have a grudge?" After a pause, he said, "I think so. Before, Lei Shao and Liang Shao were fighting for the third miss of the Han family. Now? It''s said that Lei Shao and miss Xuan Si also have contacts, and they have traveled to Fengcheng together to face the city.... " "Lei Shao, you seem to like women who rob Liang Shao! It''s no wonder Liang Shao is not happy. He''s going to be hard on you in business... " Lei Yaohui swallowed nervously, "you What do you mean "So." The man didn''t say anything, but he believed that Lei Yaohui could understand, "I''m willing to help you with the grievances you''ve suffered, Lei Shao. I wish you a hand But if you think about what I want, you should help me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui was stunned and puzzled for a long time before shaking his head, "I can''t understand what you''re saying, I What can I do for you? " "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, "you know, of course you know - you don''t have to reply to me right now. I''ll give you time to think about it. Today, I''ll ask Lei Shao to get off first, and I''ll contact you again. How about that?" Lei Yaohui''s mouth was dry, silent and speechless. "Please don''t get out of the car!" The man roared out. Just now, the two men immediately came forward and opened the door, "please..." As soon as Lei Yaohui got out of the car, the two cars sped away. He left Lei Yaohui standing in the same place, dazed and confused Headquarters, study. Xuanxiao, Liang Junbang and zaozaozao were all there. "What''s the matter? Say it early!" Xuanxiao nodded early in the morning. "Well!" He nodded early, took out his cell phone and opened a picture, "this man Take a look. " Xuan Xiao took a look, and had no impression. It was Liang Junbang who immediately frowned and looked at zaozao, "this Where are you from? " He explained earlier, "this man stopped me in the parking lot of the winery, trying to get a story out of my mouth, but I didn''t say anything - this was intercepted from the surveillance video of the parking lot. I can''t see it clearly, have you seen it?" "Well!" Liang Junbang definitely nodded, "although I don''t know his name, but Just like I was before. We have fought in several international operations, but every time I won... " "So, the enemy?" Xuanxiao immediately sensitive cut in, "so, your situation is not more dangerous?" Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "tut! This person should have no definite evidence yet... " "Of course." Xuan Xiao nodded confidently, "want to find a flaw from me? Is it a decoration when I declare owl? " However, Liang Junbang was not so confident, "this person, although I didn''t have deep friendship with her, but I can feel that he is very competitive. He always wants to win me once. So far, he hasn''t succeeded This kind of struggle between peers, only the same as a strong person can feel that kind of mood. "I''m afraid..." Liang Junbang took a look at Xuan Xiao and thought of going together. I''m in a hurry. "What''s up? Is this man very difficult to deal with? " They both looked at zaozao and burst into laughter. "Being competitive is not necessarily a good thing for Junbang Everything, with a personal mood, will be a mess Chapter 784 Among the college students in the imperial capital, there is a piece of gossip. Today''s president''s granddaughter and Premier''s daughter hang Ning Dai hang Da Qian Jin are in love with Du Yu Heng of Electronic Engineering Department! As soon as this piece of gossip was spread, it immediately caused an uproar. Because the heroine is hang ningdai, and the hero Du Yuheng quickly made the headlines of the school forum. In this era of Internet explosion, it is difficult not to be killed. As a result, wherever Du Yuheng went, he was watched, pointed and whispered. No, he just came out of the library. He couldn''t stand the scrutiny around him. "Hello Hang ningdai had been waiting at the door for a while. Seeing him coming out, she hurried forward to hold him and ran. "Ah Hang ningdai Du Yuheng can''t laugh or cry. Do you think it''s not lively enough? How many pairs of eyes are staring inside the door! Hang ningdai''s original intention is not to make this matter more and more black. She secretly pulls Du Yuheng out to apologize. She put her hands together and said sincerely, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have done that that day It was so embarrassing at that time - I forgot that the restaurant was near the school. There must be a lot of students going there... " That''s how it got around. "Ha ha." Du Yuheng shook his head and laughed helplessly, "it''s really your fault!" "Ah?" Hang ningdai was surprised. She came to apologize, but she never thought Du Yuheng would really blame her. Du Yuheng couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha I''m teasing you. You''re nervous. " "Oh..." Hang ningdai responded, glared at him and hit him with his hand. "Why are you scaring me?" Du Yuheng picked his eyebrows and sighed, "because of this scandal, I may not be able to find a girlfriend in the future. The loss is huge." On hearing this, hang ningdai was annoyed again, looking apologetic. "I''m sorry At most, I will... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng''s eyes were fixed on her, but he had a vague expectation. However, what hang ningdai said was, "introduce your girlfriend!" "Er..." Du Yuheng felt that he was thinking too much. He raised his hand to cover his lips. "Ha ha Oh, good. However, the current problem is that I dare not go back to the library, study room and dormitory. I am watched everywhere I go. Otherwise, I can''t find a quiet place to read. What can I do? " Hang ningdai thought for a moment and laughed, "ah, this is it! I''ll invite you to the water at the back of the school! There''s a box. It won''t be disturbed. I can buy you a drink. I''ll make amends. " "This..." Du Yuheng hesitated. "Let''s go!" Without waiting for him to think more, hang ningdai dragged him forward? Let''s go, let''s go, just as you can teach me lessons -- " Du Yuheng couldn''t get away, so she had to drag him away. On that day, hang ningdai didn''t come back very late. She arrived before dinner. Entering the inner porch, the housekeeper said with a smile, "eh, we are here today! Miss sun also came back so early. " As soon as hang Ning Dai heard that her father must have come back, her eyes immediately brightened. Her father, hang Anzhi, was busy with government affairs, and seldom used dinner at home. Basically, for so many years, her mother took her to her grandmother. "Daddy''s back?" The housekeeper nodded, "the premier is in the study upstairs, always..." "Oh Hang ningdai nodded repeatedly. Without hearing what the housekeeper said, she rushed to the study and knocked on the door symbolically The door of the study was pushed open, but it was very busy inside. Not only hang an and his wife are here, but also hang Zehao and his wife. Besides, Han Xilang, hang ningdai, who hasn''t been to the presidential palace for many days, is in a daze. How can you feel that everyone''s mood is a little bit bad? "Well." Hang Zehao first pondered, and waved to hang ningdai, "ningdai, come to my grandfather." "Oh." Hang ningdai was confused and moved to her grandfather. Always open arms, from behind around grandfather''s neck, coquettishly rubbed against hang Zehao, "grandfather to accompany Ning Dai to dinner today? Grandpa hasn''t been here for a long time. Are you so free tonight? " Hang Zehao patted his little granddaughter''s face with a smile My grandfather is here today. Besides having dinner with Ning Dai, he has something else to ask you. " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t care much, so she answered casually, "what''s the matter, Grandpa "Diane''s in love?" Hang Zehao always keeps a smiling face. The youngest child in his family has always been the most favored one. Asked this way, hang ningdai subconsciously wants to refute, but when she looks up and sees Han Xilang, she hesitates. Last time I acted in front of him, I just wanted to fight for face Although it''s fake, I''d better recognize it first. "Well Yes Hang ningdai admitted that she was very guilty. The elders in the study looked wrong. Even hang Zehao put away his smile. Hang Ning Dai felt abnormal and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean I can choose? "Hang Zehao looked at hang Anzhi. He nodded and said, "Ning Dai, grandfather agreed. He wants you to open your eyes and make a good choice, but not anyone." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was at a loss and instinctively retorted, "what does that mean?" She suddenly looked at Han Xilang. He was here at this time and called the elders together. Did he say anything to the elders? Hang ningdai doesn''t doubt it at all. With her understanding of Han Xilang, this man is so overbearing! The more you think, the more angry you are! That day in the French restaurant, Dabao brother also made a very generous expression, but turned around and complained to the elder! "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai cocked his nose and hummed coldly, "what''s wrong with Du Yu Heng? Why is it just casual? Don''t you say that regardless of family background, as long as my own conditions are good and I like it? " When she said this, she kept staring at Han Xilang. Seeing that he evoked a scornful sneer, she felt more and more sad. Why do you look down on people? As far as his sister Yang Ling is concerned, it''s just casual for her to make a friend? Hang an''s frown, low shout a way, "yes, it is to say that regardless of family background, but this Du Yuheng''s own condition is not good!" "Ha?" Hang ningdai was surprised. At this time, she was gambling with Han Xilang. "The students in Imperial University are all excellent students. How can it be bad?" "Of course not!" Hang Anzhi was also a little annoyed. He counted carefully, "there are four brothers and sisters in his family. His family is just ordinary. He is the eldest and younger When will he succeed in his career? Besides, he is a student of Imperial University, but he is not outstanding among the top students, and he will not be a great talent in the future! " "Wait..." Hang ningdai shook her head and interrupted her father. "After all, don''t you still look down on his family background?" Ruan Daning couldn''t listen any more and stopped her daughter, "Ning Dai! Why don''t you understand adults'' heart? We don''t look down on him, but A man should have a career foundation to give his future wife a good life. " "Isn''t that the same thing?" Hang ningdai couldn''t understand, "how can ordinary people have such a family like ours? But as long as we can live the life of ordinary people, we will... " "Hum!" In the corner, there was a cold hum. Sheng Sheng stopped her from going on. Hang ningdai looked back, and Han Xilang put one hand against her chin, with a look of disdain. "So what? You think the question is too simple! " Hang Ning Dai angrily looked at him, full of irritability, really don''t understand what happened between them? The brother and sister, who used to be harmonious, must fight each other now! Han Xilang stood up, walked into hang ningdai and said slowly, "you It''s a gold lady. Have you ever suffered? Do you know the days when you are worried about your livelihood? What''s on your body or in your mouth that''s not special? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai is silent. "Living the most luxurious life, what do you know about ordinary people''s life?" Han Xilang''s words were sharp, and that was the stern tone he never had, "hang ningdai, it''s not that I look down on you, live the life of ordinary people, it''s not that you occasionally give charity. I am not polite to tell you that you I can''t make it "You -" hang ningdai was angry and her tears rolled in her eyes. How did brother Dabao become like this? Why is she wrong and unpleasant? Han Xilang hasn''t said enough, "Du Yuheng, 20, hasn''t been admitted to the graduate school yet Results are really just average! Moreover, he doesn''t seem to be very keen on his studies. According to his tutor, he just wants to find a stable job after graduation - " he handed a stack of materials to hang ningdai and said," look for yourself. These are all the records of his school records. I really can''t see where he is worth your liking? Still dating? What a joke After a pause, the sharp eyes turned to hang ningdai, "is this what you chose? It''s not a low vision! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s face turned blue and her hands clenched, "you, you investigate him? How can you do that? It''s an invasion of privacy! " Han Xilang had no feeling at all. He raised his chin slightly and said, "I''ll check it. If I don''t check it, how can I know you''re in such a mess?" It''s because of the investigation that I know that I lost to such a boy who is inferior to him in everything, so I can''t be angry! I can''t wait for a moment. I have to cut off this damned love! "Ah..." Hang ningdai doesn''t know what to say. She thinks the communication with Han Xilang has become a big problem. She didn''t know that Dabao was such a person before. She puffed her cheeks and said, "OK! You think I''m unruly, headstrong, and a lady of gold. I''m not like a lady. I''m simple minded and can''t bear hardships... " All are shortcomings, she is a collection of shortcomings in Dabao''s heart! Han Xilang was stunned. What happened to Ning Dai? "Since I''m so unpopular, why do you care about me? What do you want my friend to do? " Chapter 785 Han Xilang felt a little bad when he was questioned repeatedly by hang ningdai. "Good!" Hang Ning Dai''s spirit came up and made a headache decision. "I don''t think I can do it, do I? Well, I''ll move to school and see if I can do it with my classmates Hearing this, Leci and Ruan Daning were in a hurry first. They all came up to stop her, "Ning Dai, don''t make a fool of yourself! Where did you live like this when you were growing up? Stop it Although they don''t want to indulge their children, it''s obviously no problem for them to guarantee Ning Dai''s wealth all her life. Why should they ask for the blame? "Hum..." Hang ningdai stares at Han Xilang in a huff. The elders can see that brother and sister are fighting! So, eyes are turned to Han Xilang, hope he said a soft word. However, Han Xilang''s face was livid and angry, and he just wanted to smile. He nodded his chin forcefully, "OK very nice. Now you want to leave your family and live the life of ordinary people? OK, I agree! " "Ah Hiro Ruan Daning and Leci roared at him, but they were stopped by Hang Anzhi and hang Zehao and shook their heads at their wives. They had to keep silent. Han Xilang thin lips tight, a word is quite clear, "grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, you hear? This is Ning Dai''s own choice, it depends on her! She thinks she can, so let her try! Look how she''ll come back and cry ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning and Dai Du''s mouth, not wronged. She just said in anger, how big brother Bao really agreed? Move to the school dormitory She is so big that she sleeps alone in a room of 200 Ping. How can she have the experience of sharing with others? However, seeing Han Xilang''s firm attitude, hang ningdai couldn''t wipe away her face. She gritted her teeth and hummed, "why do I come back to cry? I won''t, you''ll see! " "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered scornfully, "OK, I''ll wait and see!" This "complaint" can be said to have broken up unhappily. The relationship between brother and sister has not improved at all. On the contrary, there are signs of worsening. "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai snorted, turned and ran out of the study. Han Xilang frowned and his pupils narrowed, obviously regretting. He didn''t control it for a moment and pushed Ning Dai to the school dormitory. What happened next? Han Xilang shakes his head anxiously. Isn''t he the one who worries? But he just can''t control his emotions. Because of the gap with Ning Dai, he has endured enough, enough! But this is his sister in name. It''s not good for her! "Ah..." Hang Anzhi came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "If you make trouble yourself, you can do it yourself." The tone is a little harsh. Han Xilang was annoyed and looked at hang Anzhi apologetically, "uncle, I..." "Don''t explain to me." Hang Anzhi lowered his voice and pointed to Leci and Ruan Daning in the back, "you have to deal with this That''s their treasure, cough! " Dry cough twice, raised the volume, "Xilang, you have to pay attention to sister''s business, you can''t let her go wrong! Otherwise, I can''t spare you! " In this case, there''s no need for hang an to explain. Han Xilang is already scratching his heart. After leaving the presidential palace, Han Xilang immediately contacted the college student logistics office in DIDU. Han Xilang didn''t want to stop hang ningdai. On the contrary, he felt that he could take this opportunity to let hang ningdai realize her own problems. Although he didn''t discriminate against her, Ning Dai was different. He never wanted her to live a hard life. The dormitories of DIDU university are also hierarchical. The best. There''s a single room. However, since we want to let hang ningdai realize the problem, we can''t let her live in the best one. The dormitory with too many people can''t do either. After thinking about it, Han Xilang thinks that a double room is the most suitable. It''s better that this other person can be trusted. Now, he has a good communication with the school. Hang ningdai packed her luggage and moved to school, but Ruan Danning still insisted, "Ning Dai, you think clearly! Don''t be angry. It''s not that mom doesn''t believe it. You''re not used to it Or... " "I''ll get used to it." Hang ningdai closed the suitcase decisively, with a proud face, "I will prove it to him." Small fist clenched tightly, this he, refers to the nature is Han Xilang. To the school, received the room number plate, hang ningdai to his dormitory. As soon as she pushed the door in, she was a bit silly. It''s a second-class dormitory, isn''t it? Second class, is it that big? Not as big as her cloakroom! The sense of difference in my heart is not a bit. Ruan Daning asked the servants to take out their luggage. "Go and help Miss sun put things away." "Yes." People were busy. Ruan Danning took hang ningdai and sat down on her bed. She saw hang ningdai''s facial features wrinkled together. Ruan Daning is still sighing, "now the student dormitory, the conditions are really good." However, hang ningdai obviously didn''t think so. This bed is so small that she will roll when she sleeps. Will she roll out of bed? Well Why are you angry with brother Dabao? It was her who suffered.Noticing Ning Dai''s small expression, Ruan began to understand why her husband agreed with Xilang. The little girl always has to suffer before she knows how good brother Dabao is! "Little grandma, Miss Sun." The servant came quickly and stood in front of Ruan Daning''s mother and daughter. "Well? What''s the matter? " Ruan Daning, look at the servants. "This..." The servant was very embarrassed. "Little grandma, the place is too small. Miss Sun''s clothes, jewelry, cosmetics, bags I can''t put them down at all. "I pointed to some boxes on the ground. "Miss Sun, you''d better choose. If you need to stay, you''ll have to take the rest back." "Ah?" Hang ningdai was quite surprised. She never thought about this problem. How could the room be too small to hold things? She didn''t believe it. She turned around and found that it was. Had no choice but to squat in front of the box, open to carefully select. The more difficult it is, the more painful it is - I can''t choose! Every coat has a matching skirt, socks, shoes, as well as accessories and handbags. If you take off one, you can''t have a whole set. Think of Han Xilang''s contemptuous smile Hang ningdai gritted her teeth and pushed away her beloved clothes. "These I don''t want any of them. Take them back! " Clearly is a face was cut meat expression, but also stubborn to death. Ruan Daning all looked at the bottom of his eyes, nodded to the next person, "take it all, and take it away for a while." "Yes." There was a burst of laughter at the door, "ha ha, Ning Dai Is it coming? " Yang Ling carrying a backpack to go in, see Ruan Daning politely say hello, "good madam." Ruan Danning looked up and down at Yang Ling and said with a smile, "Hello, are you Ning Dai''s roommate?" "Yes." Yang Ling nodded, "my dormitory has been vacant for a semester. It''s just my turn to be a student." "After that, I''ll trouble you to take care of LindaI." Ruan Danning stood up and asked politely, "she''s still a child and doesn''t know anything If you are bothered or do something wrong, don''t worry with her. " "Ha ha." Yang daining nodded politely and said, "I''m too alone." Ruan Daning is very satisfied with Yang Ling. She thinks that she is generous and well behaved. It''s a good thing that Ning Dai has such a roommate. Everything was arranged properly. The servant reminded Ruan Daning, "young granny, you are going to attend the state banquet tonight with the prime minister. Now you have to go back and prepare." "Oh, yes." Looking at his watch, Ruan Danning stood up and took out a stack of cards from his bag. "Here, Ning Dai, here you are It''s your campus card. You''ll use it later. Your credit card and your father stopped it for you... " "Ah?" Why did hang ningdai stop her credit card! What if she wants to buy something? Ruan Daning couldn''t explain. He was in a hurry to leave. "In this way, you can take care of yourself The money in the card is enough for you to spend a week. Remember to go home at the weekend With that, he left the dormitory with his servants. Hang ningdai looked down at the campus card in her hand, and then looked at the narrow dormitory, feeling that everything was so unsatisfactory. The worst thing is to stop the credit card! She didn''t believe it. She quickly took out her wallet and asked Yang Ling, "sister, where is the ATM?" "It''s downstairs at the door!" "Oh Hang ningdai agreed, rushed downstairs quickly, ran to the ATM, inserted the credit card and entered the password - freeze! out-of-service! Another one was given to her by Han Xilang. The same result! "Ah -" hang ningdai was so excited that her father would not be so cruel. It must be Dabao''s idea! Hang Ning Dai was so angry that she took out her mobile phone and immediately called Han Xilang. Han Xilang is on a tour with people. When his mobile phone rings, he is not surprised to see the name on it. "Hello." "You asked Dad to stop my card, didn''t you?" Hang ningdai was furious. Han Xilang admitted, "yes. " " you... " Hang ningdai was angry, "and the one you gave me can''t be used!" "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered, "if you want to stop, of course you should stop together. Besides, you spend the most and limit the most on my supplementary card, of course you have to stop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She just gasped. Han Xilang said with a smile, "don''t you want to live an ordinary life? From today on, you will sleep in the dormitory, limit your allowance and eat in the canteen You can''t buy what you want to buy! Ordinary people live like this. " That''s right, but hang ningdai didn''t prepare for it at all! She was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone. "Hey, don''t smash your cell phone!" Han Xilang seems to have guessed her mind, "I remind you, the cell phone broke, you have no money to buy a new one." "Ah -" hang ningdai angrily hung up her mobile phone and trembled with anger, "Han Xilang, you wait for me, I will show you a good life!" She turned around and threw the card Han Xilang had given her to the ground.He stamped his feet. "Bad guy! bad person! Bad people Turn around and go, think not reconciled, and come back to pick up, rushed back to the dormitory, picked up the scissors, cut into pieces! Yang Ling looked at her and muttered. Is this girl so stupid? Chapter 786 On the first day of living in the school, hang ningdai felt that she was seriously not adapted. When it''s time for dinner, Yang Ling takes her to the student canteen. Of course, it''s not that hang Ning Dai has never eaten in the canteen, but the student canteen of Imperial University also has different kinds. Some are popular, and others are similar to private restaurants. However, Yang Ling took hang ningdai to the general canteen. As soon as she got in, hang Ning Dai was shocked by the great crowd. How many people? How can she make a living? "Xuejie, let''s go to the small restaurant?" Feeling guilty, hang ningdai pulled Yang Ling. "Ha ha." Yang Ling tried to smile and remind her, "how much money do you have in your card? Isn''t the credit card stopped? If you always go to a small restaurant, you can''t get through this week. " Think about the current economic situation, hang ningdai irrefutable, had to follow Yang Ling behind, began to line up. There were too many students in the canteen, and there was a long line. It was so easy to get to hang Ning Dai. The master asked her, "what do you want?" Hang ningdai looked at these dishes How do you want her to order? It was so different from her previous experience that hang ningdai couldn''t even name her. "Hello, classmate, hurry up There are so many people waiting behind The long team of students began to express dissatisfaction with hang ningdai''s grinding. Seeing this, Yang Ling shakes her head helplessly, goes forward to help her, orders two dishes, and leaves the window with the plate. Looking for a seat to sit down, hang ningdai frowned and didn''t know how to start with chopsticks. "Not hungry? Eat Yang Ling urged her. "Oh." Hang ningdai picked up the chopsticks, took one to her mouth, and immediately frowned and covered her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ling is quite surprised, isn''t she? Is the first lady really so spoiled? Hang ningdai shook her head, took out a tissue from her bag and spat out the food in her mouth. Yang Ling was surprised. She put her hand in her chopsticks and tasted, "is that exaggeration? It''s not that bad, is it? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head. "It''s not bad Just, I don''t eat ginger, just a bite, so spicy Yang Ling laughed, nodded and understood, "the school canteen is like this. No matter what dishes are cooked, they all have the same taste, and all the seasonings are the same. The craftsmanship of this master is also first-class. " "Well? Ha ha... " Hang ningdai was amused and couldn''t help laughing. "If you eat more, you''ll get used to it." Fortunately, with Yang Ling''s explanation, hang ningdai didn''t find it so intolerable. However, because there were too many seasonings in the meal, hang ningdai didn''t eat much. It''s still early. Of course, I don''t think so. However, when she and Yang Ling came out of the library, it was almost ten o''clock, and their stomachs began to growl. Yang Ling''s mobile phone just rings. She takes a look at hang ningdai and picks it up. "Hello? I''m in the library and I''m going back now Well, that''s it Hang up the phone, Yang Ling holding hang ningdai back to the dormitory. On the other end of the line, it''s Han Xilang. Ning Dai didn''t eat anything. He knew the news from Yang Ling. Although she came to make Ning Dai suffer, she was still hungry. The little girl is only 17 years old. What if she is hungry? Han Xilang got out of the car, carrying the exquisite takeout box of "Imperial Hotel" in his hand, and went to the direction of the girls'' dormitory building. The time card is just right. When he arrives downstairs, Yang Ling and hang ningdai also arrive. "Yang Ling." Han Xilang waved to Yang Ling. When hang ningdai saw the situation, she felt sour bubbles in her heart. Another look, Han Xilang is carrying the delivery box of "Imperial Capital Hotel" in his hand! How could he be so kind to his sister? Acid, acid to death! What to do? In this case, does she have to move on? When the Savior came, the cell phone rang. Hang Ning Dai didn''t look at it, so she picked it up. "Hello?" "Hello." Du Yuheng said with a smile, "so fast? It''s like you''re waiting for my call... " "Ah? Now? " Hang ningdai grabs the straw. No matter what Du Yuheng says, she sings a monologue on her own It''s not too late. I''m just hungry. I''ll see you at the school gate Listening to her talking on the phone, Han Xilang''s hand with the delivery box suddenly tightened. He came to deliver food to her eagerly. Did she have an appointment now? "Hey, hey." Hang Ning Dai laughs at Yang Ling foolishly. She doesn''t dare to look at Han Xilang. "Sister, I have an appointment with Du Yuheng, just If we don''t have enough to eat in the evening, let''s go to the back street of the school to have some food, then I''ll go first! " "Ah..." Yang Ling is anxious and wants to stop her. But without waiting for their response, hang ningdai turned around and ran away. Looking at her figure running away, Yang Ling secretly went to see Han Xilang''s face - this man, obviously on the verge of rage! Han Xilang tried his best to control his mood, but he looked unnatural."You Don''t you chase me? " Yang Ling reminds him in a low voice. Han Xilang''s astringent lips, smile, raised his delivery box, "I''ve brought it all, enjoy it, eat it?" "Hoo Yang Ling shook her head. "Please, I''m old enough to get fat by eating midnight snack - and I''m not hungry..." Listen to her so say, Han Xilang mood itself is not good, also have no mind to perfunctory her. Calm face nodded, "OK, I''ll go." Then he turned around and left the girls'' dormitory with a delivery box. Yang Ling was stunned and watched as Han Xilang passed a garbage can, he jammed the delivery box in and smashed it with his fist! Yang Ling''s heart leaped. He was so jealous Why can''t some people see it? On the back street of the school, hang ningdai and Du Yuheng sit in front of the snack stand and gobble up. The food outside is better than the school canteen. The most important thing is that she is really hungry and feels more delicious. Hang Ning Dai puffed her cheeks, so she could easily fill her stomach. She wiped her mouth and was ready to pay. "I''ll do it!" Du Yuheng shook his head and laughed. He paid in advance. "Aren''t you under economic blockade? Save the flowers. " Poor and short-sighted, hang ningdai could not refuse his kindness, "thank you!" "You''re welcome." When they come back from the back street with Du Yuheng to the dormitory, Yang Ling is taking a bath. Hang Ning Dai looked around and confirmed that there was no delivery box for the Imperial Hotel. She immediately raised her mouth and said, "hum! Not for me at all! Two people spend a month ago, they all finished eating? Hum Curse your stomachache! Bang The words that the little girl said when she was angry were not malicious. However, she did not expect it to come true - but it came true on hang ningdai herself. In the middle of the night, hang ningdai woke up with her stomach in her hand and felt that her abdominal pain was unbearable. "Ah..." She cried in pain, covering her stomach and rushing to the bathroom. I had diarrhea several times, but the situation is not getting better. On the contrary, it is becoming more and more serious. Yang Ling was awakened by the movement and came to help her. "What''s the matter with you, linday?" "Stomach, stomachache." Hanning Della''s life is about to collapse. I didn''t expect that she was in such a mess on her first day at school. "Stomachache? Do you have diarrhea? " Yang Ling frowned, "is it hard to pull?" "Well..." Dai Ning nodded weakly. Seeing this, Yang Ling made a quick decision, "no, go to the hospital immediately! Get up and change Then he went to change clothes and take his wallet, and then he came to help hang ningdai. "Ah --" but hang ningdai covered her stomach and huddled on the bed. Yang Ling is in trouble. Ning Dai can''t take her to the hospital! Without much thought, he immediately called Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s voice is very clear. Because of hang ningdai''s problem, he has insomnia again. After receiving Yang Ling''s phone call, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Ning Dai "Hey Yang Ling said with a smile, "really, come here quickly! She''s rolling with a stomachache I can''t carry her on my back "What?" Han Xilang was shocked, his face changed, and only one day later, did the little girl dare to give him such a thing? This is the iron heart to torture him! Han Xilang jumped up and rushed to the imperial capital. Late at night in the girls'' dormitory, Han Xilang rushed into hang ningdai''s room accompanied by the Dormitory Supervisor. "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai bent into a ball, her hair was wet with sweat, humming in a low voice, her face was pale, and her facial features were wrinkled into a ball. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang only took a look, and his intestines were almost blue. He rushed forward and held her in his arms. Unconsciously, he put out his hand to push away her wet hair, and lowered his head to kiss her cold forehead. "Ningdai, how did it happen?" As soon as hang Ning Dai saw Han Xilang crying more, she let out all her grievances and said, "wow My stomach is killing me! It''s killing me Han Xilang frowned and thought of her date in the evening. He couldn''t help roaring, "let''s go out to eat with anyone! Have you eaten your stomach? Why are you so disobedient? Don''t you know how delicate your body is? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She was like this. Big brother Bao still scolded her, "wow..." Looking at her crying, Han Xilang couldn''t bear to hold her up. However, hang ningdai made a fuss again, "don''t..." "No?" Han Xilang frowned, "don''t make trouble, go to the hospital." "Don''t you leave me alone? You throw me here, stop my card, let me eat something bad I can''t put my clothes, jewelry and bags here. You know it. You did it on purpose! You don''t hurt me! " Hang ningdai cried bitterly, accusing Han Xilang of his "crime.". Han Xilang laughs, her own rebellion, has become his? "Go away!" Hang ningdai stubbornly pushed Han Xilang, "who are you? I don''t know you!" Han Xilang was stunned, "I''m brother Dabao!" "No, you are not!" Hang ningdai was wronged and hummed, "my brother Dabao won''t do this to me! You are not my big brother... ""My brother Dabao" cheers Han Xilang up. Little girl, I know I''m your brother Dabao! You have a conscience. He no longer let her play temperament, picked up people, out of the dormitory. Chapter 787 "Yang Ling, please drive." Han daihang had no choice but to take the driver in the back seat with him. "Good." Yang Ling agreed, got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and went to the imperial palace. The person in the arms has been humming and hawing, Han Xilang look anxious, from time to time lowered his head to ask her, "the pain is severe?" "Well It''s amazing Hang ningdai wronged Du mouth, look at Yang Ling in the driver''s seat, she did not expect the sister also come. It seems that the relationship between Dabao and Xuejie is really good. They are now girlfriends and girlfriends, and it''s normal to be together. Well, isn''t it good for her to lie in Dabao''s arms like this? But on second thought, she is ill now, what can''t she rely on in her brother''s arms? Dabao''s brother is her brother first, and then someone else''s boyfriend. With this in mind, he took a gamble and raised his arm to encircle Han Xilang. Her small action touched Han Xilang a lot. Han Xilang''s eyes and eyebrows stirred, and he felt a little happy. He hugged him more tightly and comforted him in a soft voice, "it''s coming soon. It won''t hurt any more!" Feeling that Dabao''s brother was as gentle as ever, hang ningdai rubbed his arms like a coquettish kitten. As a result, in this case, Han Xilang could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. Arrived at the hospital, after a toss, hang ningdai lay down in the ward, abdominal pain slowly eased. She exhausted herself and Han Xilang, and now she is comfortable. With the help of drugs, she sleeps soundly with her eyes closed. Han Xilang and Yang Ling listen to the doctor''s advice at the door, "the food is too miscellaneous, plus dyspepsia, acute enteritis Now I have an injection. When I get sick, I may have a fever. That''s normal. I''ve already used the medicine. It won''t be very serious. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded, in the end or worry, heartache ingredients more. When the doctor left, Yang Ling pointed inside the door, "what about me?" Han Xilang chuckled, "thank you. I''ve helped you so far. You should go back first." Yang Ling didn''t shirk. She was very tired after a whole day''s class, and her brother and sister were here. In this case, she really didn''t need her. Pushing open the door of the ward, Han Xilang went in and looked at hang ningdai, who was sleeping sweetly on the bed, with a complicated look on her face. "Little girl, you When can I understand something? I want you to come back to me after suffering. Why are you so stubborn? " "Hum..." Coincidentally, hang ningdai snorted, as if very dissatisfied. ¡°¡­¡­ Bang Han Xi langdun lives, immediately sneers, "you still hum me? Where can you be so brave? " "Hum..." Hang ningdai grunted twice again. Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips became more and more intense. "Ha ha, it''s exciting, isn''t it?" Looking at hang ningdai, who was not honest in her sleep, Han Xilang felt more and more lovely. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching her cheek, "hum, what? Pig... " Just wanted to move his hand away, he was suddenly hugged by hang ningdai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was shocked. He rolled his throat knot unconsciously. He looked at hang ningdai in amazement. Didn''t the little girl fall asleep? He called tentatively, "Ningde?" "Hum..." Hang ningdai still closed her eyes and hummed, "heat -" it turned out to be heat. Han Xilang breathed a sigh of relief, but he could not tell his loss. Just now, the doctor said that ningdai may have a fever under acute enteritis. So now, it should be the heat to the external detoxification. Han Xilang''s constitution is the same as that of his father Han Chengyi. He is typically warm in winter and cool in summer, and his body is air-conditioned. As soon as the feverish hang Ning Dai touches Han Xilang''s hand, she instinctively wants to rub it to get some coolness. Hang ningdai was in a daze, clutching Han Xilang''s hand and rubbing it against her head, face and neck, even though she was unconscious At the beginning, Han Xilang could let her go, but the more she went down, the situation was gradually out of his endurance. Han Xilang''s heart beat faster and his pupils narrowed. When his reason was about to collapse, he stopped in time. "Ning Dai!" This is the treasure he has cherished for so many years. Even he himself can''t tarnish her at this time! Han Xilang took back his hand. His cheeks were flushed and his lips were slightly open. He tried his best to control his inner desire. Without the human body air conditioner, hang ningdai was not happy and began to hum again. "Well Hot... " The little girl on the bed shouts hot, and Han Xilang feels hotter and hotter after being teased by her. Hang Ning Dai is tearing her clothes uneasily. Han Xilang is afraid that she will accidentally pull off the infusion needle, and that she will catch cold when she takes off her clothes. He stands up and holds her. "Ning Dai, don''t move..." The intention is to stop her, but unexpectedly, the development of things is beyond Han Xilang''s expectation. Hang ningdai holds his hand again. At that moment, Han Xilang feels like he is electrified and the switch is turned on!As a result, some things will inevitably happen. He only hesitated for 0.1 second, then he held hang ningdai''s cheek and bowed his head to kiss her. In her sleep, hang Ning Dai felt that a cool feeling in her mouth made her yearn for more. Between gasps, Han Xilang feels that he is the worst brother in the world. But the light at the bottom of his eyes was getting darker and darker. He swore in a low voice, "brother of qutemo, I don''t want to be your brother for a long time, and I''m not your brother either!" "Last time you also kissed me, now I kiss back, you must not be angry!" While talking to himself, Han Xilang opened his thin lips and continued to deepen the kiss. All of a sudden, hang ningdai uttered a cry from her mouth, which made Han Xilang stop all the movements in an instant. Hang ningdai said vaguely, "Dabao, brother Dabao..." Han Xilang thought that she woke up, surprised him in a cold sweat, taking advantage of the danger, this kind of behavior is disgraceful in the end. Han Xilang hurriedly straightened up and nervously looked at hang ningdai, "ningdai? Are you awake? " Hang Ning Dai''s eyes closed and she didn''t wake up at all. She licked her lips with her tongue. It seemed that she had eaten something delicious just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stopped blankly for a moment and then began to laugh, "bang, it''s really Children. " After such a fright, Han Xilang did nothing more. He wasn''t really afraid of what hangningdai would do when she woke up. He was just afraid that he couldn''t make it. With a bitter smile, Han Xilang sat quietly on one side, guarding hang ningdai all night. That night, hang ningdai slept soundly. At daybreak, Yang Ling came to take food for him. "How''s it going? Are you all right? " Daining woke up on the bench outside the ward, afraid of waking two people. Han Xilang is in good spirits and does not look haggard because of staying up late. "It''s OK. I had a good sleep last night." "It''s not a day off, should your company have something to do? Next, I''ll take care of her. You can go back when you eat! " Yang Ling nodded. Han Xilang really couldn''t get away, so he didn''t shirk and agreed, "OK, thank you." Yang Ling couldn''t help feeling curious. In fact, she wanted to ask for a long time, "by the way, where do you like Ning Dai? I know she''s cute, straightforward and attractive But I''m curious that brother and sister can have such feelings. " "Ha ha." Han Xilang smiles a little shyly, "because she has been promised to the Han family since she was a child. Is this reason sufficient?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was stunned. What''s the reason? "Ha ha." Han Xilang burst out laughing, "I''m kidding. The real reason is I don''t know Yang Ling picks eyebrows and doesn''t continue to ask. In the ward, hang ningdai woke up and found that it was empty inside. She couldn''t help covering her head. She is still haunted by a very real dream in her mind. What''s more, it''s such a dream! She had a dream that brother Dabao was kissing her! Besides, it''s not a dragonfly skimming water, it''s a very hot French tongue kiss! Think about all blush heart! "Ah..." Hang ningdai covered her head and sighed in a low voice, "dying, dying, hang ningdai, how can you think of such a mess in your mind? Brother Dabao, how can it be? " However, the dream is so real! When she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, hang ningdai quietly went out and opened the door of the sick room. Then she saw Han Xilang and Yang Ling eating on the bench, and her heart suddenly sank. Think of that "dream", it is really a dream! As soon as Yang Ling turned her head, she saw hang ningdai first, and then she stood up and came over, "Ning Dai, are you awake? Do you feel better? " Han Xilang smell speech, also busy come over, "wake up?" He lowered his head, with his forehead against hang ningdai, relieved, "don''t burn, there should be no big problem." Seeing him like this, Yang Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ning Dai, yesterday your brother stayed with you in the hospital all night, and didn''t feel relieved to take care of you --" hang Ning Dai was not as happy as she thought, but this time she didn''t have a tantrum, and she didn''t have the courage to quarrel with Han Xilang. In fact, she knew that Han Xilang was very good to herself, but her heart was different from that of her childhood. She no longer regarded him as her brother as she did when she was a child. She subconsciously wanted more, so She got sick and had a fever, which seemed to make her understand some truth. Hang Ning Dai nodded cleverly, "well, thank you, brother Dabao." Han Xilang smiles and rubs the little girl''s head I have something else to do. Will Yang Ling stay and take care of you? The doctor said that nothing can leave the hospital today. If I''m busy, I''ll pick you up in time. " "Oh." Hang ningdai had no objection and became a obedient and sensible little sister. Han Xilang thinks this is a good sign, can''t help but be happy, "then I''ll go, have a good rest." "Goodbye, brother Dabao." Hang ningdai''s heart was sour, and Chao Han Xilang waved. She has made up her mind not to quarrel with brother Dabao any more, not to be willful any more, just be a good sister Really? Chapter 788 Fengcheng, Liang''s downstairs. Liang Junbang and Zao came out of the elevator together, got to the underground parking lot, picked up the car and prepared to go to the headquarters. In front of the door, Liang juanbang pulled the door with one hand and suddenly stopped. Looking up at him in doubt, "what''s the matter?" Liang Jun Bang stares at the rearview mirror and looks unfathomable. He shakes his head with a smile. He pulls the door open and gets on the bus. "It''s OK." As soon as he got on the bus, Liang Junbang came over to fasten his seat belt. Early feel funny, "what are you doing? I''ll do it myself. I''m not in love. You don''t have to be so kind to me! " Liang juanbang leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice, "it''s better to fasten it. After a while, I''ll sit still. I think I''ll meet that person." Early micro Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of his words. The first reaction was to look back and ask Liang Junbang, "who is that?" Liang Junbang looked solemn and nodded very lightly. Early also with nervous, now they say these words, do not know each other to hear? Did you know Junbang was going to meet him? So Will it be ok? Although she was muttering in her heart, she absolutely supported what Junbang wanted to do, because she believed in him. Take a deep breath and sit down early. Liang Junbang clenched the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The speed is extremely fast. If Liang Junbang hadn''t driven steadily, he would have been scared. Looking in the rearview mirror early, she couldn''t see which car was chasing them. Puzzled, he asked, "Junbang, who is it?" Liang Junbang glanced in the rearview mirror and raised his lips. "How can he show up now? There are so many people here. If he stands in front of me, it''s against discipline. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh She didn''t understand it. "How do you force him out?" "Hum!" Liang Junbang stroked his lips with one hand and said with a smile, "if it''s him, it''s easy - I''ll bet, you sit down." "Well!" Early solemn nod. Liang Junbang drove away from the city to the open ground mirror. Although it was a car, Liang Junbang was surprised to drive off-road style, but the footwall was very stable. Although his competitive heart is strong, it is his bottom line not to let things happen early. On the back of the car, two other people looked at the dragon in the back seat. "The boy did it on purpose, didn''t he? What shall we do? " They have been ordered to follow Liang Junbang for such a long time. Although they know each other by heart, Liang Junbang has always been well behaved and has never been provocative. This time Obviously something''s wrong! Liang Junbang''s abnormality successfully aroused Longteng''s competitive heart. "Stop the car!" "What is it?" "Come on Of the three, Longteng was the most senior. Although the other two felt indisposed, they still had to obey their superiors, so they quickly stopped the car and changed seats with Longteng in the driver''s seat. Once Longteng holds the steering wheel in his hand, his blood will flow up. He had been ordered to spy on Liang Junbang for such a long time. He was already impatient! How can we miss such a good opportunity? Speed to the maximum, to catch up with Liang Junbang''s car. Fengcheng has an open terrain, leaving the urban area is an endless plain. Two cars gallop on the flat ground, but also around a variety of difficult tracks, but it''s a pity that there is no audience, otherwise it will be amazing to see it! Liang Junbang looked around and made sure that they were the only two cars. He thought it was almost the same. Although he has the energy and patience to play with Longteng, but Early can''t, early a delicate girl, such breathtaking driving skills she can''t stand for a long time. As a result, the steering wheel turned, and the tail of the car drifted beautifully towards Longteng''s car. "Ah -" seeing that he was about to run into Liang Junbang, Rao Shi had great trust in Liang Junbang, but he still screamed in fear, and his heart was beating. Longteng was also obviously surprised and quickly stepped on the brake. When the two cars stop at the same time, the ground makes a dull friction sound of wheels rolling over. Fortunately, the buffering force of the ground is much better. And between the two cars, only less than a centimeter away! Early still closed his eyes, Liang Junbang turned his head and looked at the dragon in another car, showing a shallow smile - they finally met. "Ha ha..." Gasping for breath early, I felt the car stopped and covered my heart in shock. When I opened my eyes, I saw Liang Junbang''s enlarged handsome face. "To..." As soon as I was ready to complain, I saw Liang Junbang lowering his head and kissing her quickly. As a result, all discontent is swallowed up. While kissing zaozao, Liang reached out and rolled down the window. Of course, he did it on purpose, because from this point of view, it''s just possible for Longteng to see the picture of them kissing clearly! Long Teng was sent to monitor Liang Junbang, which shows the upper class''s fear of Liang Junbang. But also because of this, Long Teng choked a stomach of anger, just did not find the opportunity, now he saw so clearly, did not directly explode his mood?"Depend on it!" Long Teng couldn''t bear it. He kicked the door open and got out of the car. He kicked Liang Junbang''s door and roared, "you''re coming down!" Liang Junbang was not moved at all, but he could not help shivering in his arms. He held his skirt tightly and muttered in a low voice, "he really appeared! What should I do? It''s so fierce. Will he take you directly... " When the kiss was interrupted, Liang Junbang seemed to have more than enough. Unwilling to do so, he took another peck, and then pushed the door open and got off the car. If you see this early, you should follow. But Liang Junbang stopped, "wait!" Early stunned, staring at him. What does Liang Junbang want to do? Liang Junbang turned around, bent down, picked her up early, asked for a kiss, and then gently put her on the front cover of the car. As for his actions, he was at a loss early and asked him with his eyes what he was doing? Long Teng has already gaped, "what are you playing with?" Liang Junbang hooked his lips and looked back at him with great care What do you call it? " Although they fought each other many times, they all knew that their names and identities were fake, so Liang Junbang didn''t know Longteng''s name so far. For this kind of boring question, Long Teng naturally didn''t want to answer. He took a cold look and hummed, "what do you want to play?" "What are you playing with?" Liang Junbang, with a deep smile, pointed to Longteng''s crooked wheel and himself, "in the first round, I won You showed up, and this time, you didn''t drive me! " "You Of course he knew what Liang Junbang meant. Winning Liang Junbang is his long cherished wish. Liang chuckled even more, "how about it? What else do you want to do? " The words were so clear that Long Teng lost the first round, and he knew that to continue was to go further and further on the road of violating discipline. Seeing his hesitation, Liang said with a sneer, "bang! Sir, if you don''t have a good idea, please pay attention to your words and deeds. The superior asked you to monitor me, but didn''t ask you to publicize the commander''s money, so you''d better behave yourself! " "Hum!" On hearing this, Longteng was even more annoyed. "Liang Junbang, don''t think I can''t help you..." He quickly took out his gun and touched Liang Junbang''s temple with fierce eyes. "Jun bang!" Early anxious, but Liang Junbang is calm toward her shaking his head, Wensheng coax to, "nothing, don''t be afraid." Liang Junbang turned to look at Longteng. Although he also had a gun in his waist, he could not use it in this situation. However, Liang Junbang is very clear that Longteng will not do anything to him, because he has no evidence. "Sir, how can I remove this gun?" Long Teng''s arm is still, and his eyes are shining with excitement. He can''t compare Liang Junbang with him at present. "It''s said that it only takes 38 seconds for firewolf to dismantle a gun? I''d like to learn about it Liang Junbang''s eyebrow picking is right. It''s really his record. However, to his surprise, Longteng''s competitiveness has spread to every detail. "Yes, sir. I''d like to accompany you, but I haven''t played for a long time. I''m a little rusty. " Liang Junbang looked lazy and obviously didn''t tell the truth. "Hum!" Long Teng was disgusted with the way he was sure to win. He sneered and said, "it''s better than that." Ready to go, sitting on the front cover of the car early but laughed, "ha ha..." And there is an irresistible trend. Liang Junbang and Longteng look at her. Liang Junbang is spoiled, while Longteng is confused and angry. "What are you laughing at?" It''s so easy to stop early. "I''m sorry, I just think what you want to compare is really childish." "What?" Long Teng glared, "you are a little girl, what do you know? Pediatrics, do you think it''s easy? " Liang Junbang echoed, "yes, you''re right, pediatrics If you''re bored, go to the car and get some sleep. " "Bang!" Early sneer, toward Longteng, "is Pediatrics ah, this kind of thing, don''t Jun bang with you, I can win you." "What?" How surprised did you think that Huang Longteng was wrong? Early on, he raised his chin and looked at Liang Junbang, "do you believe it or not?" Liang Junbang had never seen this before, and it was the first time that he had heard such a remark. However, he nodded his head unambiguously and agreed, "letter! Of course You''re kidding. If you believe your wife, you''ll live forever. Of course, there is also a crucial point, that is, Liang Junbang doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. What does it matter if he loses? Looking at their husband singing and women following, Long Teng feels the pain of being angry. This pair is too arrogant! "Good!" Long Teng pointed to zaozao, "since Miss Xuan Si said so, I''ll play with you!" "Good!" He tilted his head early. Although he was a mother, he was still naive. "But I have a condition -" what else? Dragon Teng was too much to be disturbed, and growled, "OK, say it!" Chapter 789 As soon as I raised my jaw, I looked rather proud, raised my hand and stretched out a finger. "If I win, you can''t follow us for a month or a month!" Liang Junbang looks surprised. This is Are you so sure? In a month''s time, if we can support Longteng, then when Longteng comes back, they have completed the wedding. He became commander Xuan''s son-in-law, and it was more difficult for Longteng to move him. However, Liang Junbang was very suspicious. Where did he get so much confidence early? After hearing this, Longteng immediately responded with a contemptuous smile, "bang! What a big tone "Do you mind my tone?" Early very confident, there is a trace of cunning smile, "you will not dare to compare with me?" It''s simple and straightforward, but it''s very effective for such a competitive person as Longteng. What''s more, the object is such a delicate looking young lady? Although there are doubts in her heart, Longteng thinks that she can''t win! "Well, if I agree to this condition, won''t I suffer a lot?" Longteng didn''t let go easily. He chuckled early, and a shrewd flickered in his innocent look, "OK, I won''t let you suffer I believe you know that we are going to get married next month. Well, if you win, our marriage will be postponed by one month! " As soon as Longteng heard of it, this transaction can be done. However, Liang Junbang was in a hurry to hold on early, "Zhijing, how can this work?" He dotes on the morning and lets her play, but he can''t go wrong with the wedding he''s looking forward to so easily. Like Longteng, he thinks it''s impossible to win in the early days. Looking up at Liang Junbang early, he said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?" "No Liang Junbang shook his head very hopelessly, leaned against his ear and muttered, "I can''t wait. I don''t want to postpone the wedding." "Bang..." He raised his hand early and patted his face, "don''t worry! It won''t happen. " Seeing that they were so greasy and crooked, Longteng couldn''t stand it any more. He frowned and growled, "have you discussed it? I don''t have time here to watch you all love each other! " Early gave Liang Junbang a firm smile, looked at Longteng, "think about it - you start first, or I start first?" As soon as Longteng opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything, so he was robbed of the beginning of the story, "you first! If you finish watching mine, it will affect your performance - " " ha? " Long Teng laughs, little girl, it''s so arrogant! "Well, first of all Miss Xuan Si, watch it! " This is an open space in the suburbs. There is no desk. The two cars are leaning together in a strange posture. There is no suitable venue. As soon as I saw it, I opened my arms to Liang Junbang and said with a soft smile, "hold me down and give this gentleman a place." "Good!" Liang Junbang went up obediently and took him down early. The game hasn''t started yet. Longteng thinks that it''s bad for the whole people who are affected by it. Abandoning the distracting thoughts, Longteng takes the front cover of the car as a desk, and looks at Liang Junbang calmly. "You count the time." Although they have been fighting openly and secretly, they have an inexplicable sense of trust with each other. Long Teng can trust Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang nodded slightly, "OK - start!" As soon as the voice fell, Longteng began to move almost at the same time. I saw his fingers flying. It seemed that there were double shadows in front of him. A whole set of disassembly and reassembly was like flowing water. He didn''t feel the passage of time. He had already installed it. With a click, Longteng stretched out his arm and pointed to zaozao Liang juanbang was shocked. He held her in front of him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t point the gun at my wife. Don''t you know it will go off? " "Ha?" Long Tengqi''s eyes were about to turn black. He gritted his teeth and held back his anger. "Liang Junbang, that''s enough! I have no bullets in my gun Early nest in Liang Junbang chest, low smile voice, "OK, you are too exaggerated." "Is it?" Liang Junbang pretended to be innocent, "I am conditioned, sorry, sorry!" "Time, how much?" Longteng is biting the root of his teeth, itching faintly. Liang Junbang smiles and claps his hands, "yes, yes, 38 seconds. You are really powerful!" In fact, this speed was tied with Liang Junbang''s record. It was not a win, but it was definitely not a loss. Long Teng breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Zao, "Miss Xuan Si, it''s your turn -" "EH." He nodded his head earlier and took a step forward. He held out his hand to Longteng. "Can I borrow your gun?" Long Teng shrugged his eyebrows and handed the gun to zaozao''s palm Until early in the hand holding the gun, everyone''s breathing is nervous, want to know what she is because of winning Longteng. Taking a deep breath in the morning, I suddenly looked up and thought of Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang gave her a kiss in the air and said with a smile, "it''s OK, just play! If it''s broken, I''ll pay him a truck. I have plenty of money! "In fact, the heart is nervous, has begun to delay a month''s marriage and chagrin. "Hee hee, eh!" Early nod, look suddenly become different, focused and solemn, "Jun bang, timing." "OK - let''s go!" The voice has just dropped, and it has already started to move. Surprisingly, her speed is no less than that of Longteng. Long Teng and his subordinates were already shocked, only Liang Junbang was excited, and he saw the side that shocked him early! What he fell in love with at first sight was the charming little princess of the presidential palace. But more than ten years later, the little princess had already grown into another person he didn''t know, but still That''s eye-catching and outstanding. In front of me, it seems that the slow motion camera has been opened, and every pore of Liang Junbang''s excitement is about to open. He looked at the timer and watched the early progress. He became more and more excited and couldn''t help reciting, "35, 36, 37, 37''38 - stop!" With a "click", this time it was replaced with an early one arm straight at Longteng! This kind of early, can not be described as not valiant, Xiu Mei slightly provoked angle, full of confidence. Although compared with Longteng''s 38 seconds, she only won a small throw, but Still won! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng has been stunned and speechless. How can it be? Liang Junbang excitedly went forward to embrace zaozao, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "baby, you''re great! Win, we win There''s no need to postpone the wedding or anything. It can''t be better! "Silly." As soon as I could hold back my smile, I looked at Longteng and confirmed, "do you have any objection to this result?" Longteng Petrochemical for a long time, pull out an embarrassing smile, what can he say? Lost is lost, he is not the person who can not afford to lose, but this time lost to a little girl film, it really let him lose face. Shaking his head, he said with a bitter smile, "No." "Very good!" Early satisfaction nodded, "then please abide by your promise, this month, you and your people do not follow me and Jun bang!" Longteng silent, for a long time, should be, "gentleman a word, in the next willing to gamble." "This..." Longteng''s men are obviously in a hurry. If they know, they will be punished. However, Longteng raised his hand to stop them, "don''t say it, all the responsibilities are borne by me alone!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes If you don''t know what to say, you have to shut up. Liang Junbang was so overjoyed that he did not expect such a harvest. Holding the early hand to the car, "Zhijing, you are really my baby!" After getting on the bus, Liang Junbang finally looked at the standing dragon Teng and gestured to him, "thank you. You''ve been with me for so long. It''s hard!" With that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away early. Longteng stood in the same place, lips slightly open, feeling depressed beyond description. Because of such a delay, it seems to be too late to go to the headquarters. However, Liang Junbang was still very excited. "Baby, how did you get this? Do you still have this research? What else can you do? What else do you have that I don''t know? " Liang Junbang held the steering wheel in one hand and the early hand in the other. He sent it to his lips for a kiss. He waved early and said, "drive well!" As soon as the words changed, I laughed first. "Hee hee, I can''t shoot! I can''t even pull the trigger, but Disassembly and installation, this is mechanical dynamics, mechanics Not to mention my major! You forgot again "Ah?" Liang Junbang was surprised, "do you study mechanics or this?" "Well." He nodded early. "I learned a little bit when I followed my grandfather. I''m very familiar with internal structure and mechanical power theory. I''m more professional than you." "Great Liang Junbang looked at zaozao in his rearview mirror and suddenly said, "now that guy is not following us, can I --" "hee hee, can..." Early guessed what he thought, eyes have become crescent smile, "call it, I listen to it!" Liang Junbang was very nervous, his thin lips trembled, and the long lost address finally came out of his mouth Early, early, early. " "Well." Early chuckle, but there are some wet fundus. Silently, each other stretched out their hands, tightly linked together - you know, this call, how difficult for them. Back at the headquarters, Liang Junbang and his wife immediately told the xuanxiao couple the good news. "Really?" Shen Jing''an covered his chest with a sigh of relief, "great! One month is enough Girl, you are so wonderful If it''s not early, where can we fight for this one month''s time? Excited, Shen Jing''an rushed to call Le Xuewei, "I have to let Xuewei come back soon. It''s a great thing! It will be over soon Seeing that the elders were so happy, Liang Junbang secretly caught his early fingers in the corner. "Early." "Well." "Early?""What for?" I can''t help laughing. Is this man stunned? Chapter 790 At nine or ten o''clock in the evening, Liang Junbang was still in the morning room. Early hand push him, "time is not early, go back quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang didn''t want to go, "are you willing?" Early smile, "what do I have to give up? Don''t make me the same as you "Well, you don''t like me as much as I do." Liang Junbang''s dissatisfied complaints are more like coquetry. Early shake off a goose bumps, pull him to stand up, "obedient, go back quickly!" Liang Junbang hugged the man from behind and hung his chin on her shoulder. "Early, can''t I go back today? Today Today, I don''t want to go back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned around and leaned on him. He looked up at him. There were too many words that he didn''t need to say again. They knew each other by heart. "Junbang, I..." Liang juanbang guessed his mind, raised his right hand and put up three fingers, "I swear, I will do nothing, just want to hold you quietly and have a good sleep, really!" What do you think, this fool? Think there''s something in her stomach? There are children, but they have been born for several months. Early smile, slightly open lips, "Junbang, I -" outside, Shen Jing''an and Xuan Xiao are deadlocked. "Go back quickly, what do you want to do standing here?" Shen Jing''an pulls Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao anxiously frowned, "that''s no good. I''m not married yet!" Shen Jing''an''s mouth twitched, as if he had been a gentleman himself. "No, I am not only Han Chengyi''s daughter, but also my daughter now." Xuan Xiao pushed the door open and muttered, "you mothers can''t understand the heart of being a father - early!" At the moment when the door was pushed open, Liang Junbang was also pushed open in panic, his face was hot. Liang Junbang is black face, this father-in-law, when can''t come in? "Cough." Xuan Xiao, with a straight face, ordered him to leave, "master Liang, it''s too late. Should you go back? We can''t rest here if you don''t go. " Liang Junbang was very reluctant to look at her early, but he didn''t look at her early, so he didn''t have a tacit understanding. "Good morning, what did you say to me just now?" Liang Junbang is still reluctant to go. He raised his head early, thought about what he was going to say to him just now, and looked at Xuan Xiao, who was covetous and frowning. He had to smile and shake his head, "it''s OK, you go back quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang, unable to get support, drooped his head in low spirits, "well, then I''ll go." "Well." He chuckled early and waved to him. It''s so easy to see Liang Junbang out of the commander''s office. Xuanxiao was relieved, "finally left." "Bang!" Shen Jing''an shook his head and sneered, "you people, only when you have a daughter, can you know how disrespectful you used to be to women!" "Well?" Xuan Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife, "who do you say?" "Bang." Shen Jing''an glanced at him with a scornful cold eye, "I will tell anyone who is nervous about his daughter It''s just like Liang Junbang! " Here, Liang Junbang went out of the headquarters. As soon as he got on the bus, he received an early call. "Hello, early, sorry? I can go back now! " Liang Junbang couldn''t help but be happy. He was not very serious when he opened his mouth. "Ha ha." Early was amused by him straight smile, "think what? When you come home obediently, I want to tell you that when my mother comes and we meet, we have something very important to say to you - " upon hearing this, Liang Junbang bowed his head in disappointment and answered," Oh. " Le Xuewei came here, which must be to say some words that let him treat early. Do these words still need mother-in-law''s advice? Hearing that he was very disappointed, he laughed early and scolded lightly, "stupid..." I hung up. Dazed, Liang looked in with his mobile phone and sighed, "forget it Go back! No matter how hard it is, it will be a month. " I''ll be together every day. Lei family, study. These days, Lei Yaohui is very busy. Because of Liang Junbang''s embarrassment, the Lei family is in a very embarrassed state. "Glory." Mr. Lei opened the door and came in. Seeing that his son was still busy, he couldn''t help saying, "still no way? Liang Junbang, who deliberately embarrasses us in this way, has no advantage in taking the legal approach. " Lei Yaohui shook his head and sighed, "Dad, will Liang care about this loss? It''s us that can''t afford it. " A long silence unfolded between father and son. "Dad, what if you don''t make wine?" Lei Yaohui has prepared for the worst. Mr. Lei shook his head and said nothing, but Lei Yaohui knew in his heart that if he gave up the red wine, the Lei family would be no different from ordinary merchants. Liang Junbang really hates him! No wonder, who let him ever put him to death? "Ah..."Mr. Lei stood up with a sigh and went to the door. "Rest early! Don''t be too hard on yourself. The red wine is gone, and life has to go on. " "Well." Lei Yaohui agreed. Looking at his father''s back, he frowned unconsciously. On the desk, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Lei Yaohui picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. With doubts, he picked up, "Hello, who?" "Hum!" At that end, there came the cold laughter of dragon Teng Xie Si, "Lei Shao, can''t you hear my voice?" Lei Yaohui stopped and guessed who it was, "you..." Long Teng said with a smile, "well, Lei Shao, last time I asked you to go back and think about it, what''s the result of your consideration? It''s been a few days. I think you must have a bad time, right? If you have Liang Junbang to make a stumbling block for you, can you come up with countermeasures? " Lei Yaohui was silent and slowly tightened his hand holding the mobile phone. "I still said that, as long as you come out and point out the identity of Miss Xuan Si, I can guarantee that your Lei family will survive this disaster safely." Long Teng''s tone is very open. However, Lei Yaohui has doubts about this. "Sir, with all due respect, what is your identity? Why are you sure to help the Lei family? In Fengcheng, or in country a, there are only a few people who can compete with the Liang family. How can I believe what you say? " "Oh?" Long Teng was surprised and then laughed, "ha ha, Lei Shao asked this question very well. Well, I''ll tell you what capital I have to help you! However, you can hear me clearly. If you reveal my identity, it will be absolutely no good to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui frowned, "you say..." "Listen clearly -" listening to the words of the dragon on the other end of the phone, Lei Yaohui''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person became tense. "Why?" Long Teng raised his voice and asked, "Lei Shao now thinks that my words are believable?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lei Yaohui swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, "well." For his attitude, Longteng was not surprised, "well, Lei Shao, your answer is..." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lei Yaohui nodded difficultly and agreed, "I know." "Very good!" Long Teng raised the volume with satisfaction, "Lei Shao is really aware of current affairs. In this way, I will send someone to pick you up at a certain time. As long as you speak out, the rest will not need you. The Lei family''s predicament has been relieved. For you, it''s a business that only makes money but doesn''t lose money! " "Good." Hang up the phone, Lei Yaohui for a long time still did not slow down. Long Teng''s words have been lingering in his ears - he suddenly closed his eyes and helped his forehead. Did he agree just now? Should we agree? He didn''t seem to have a choice to refuse. But, why so uneasy? Liang Junbang, who was injured last time, was unable to enter the territory of country C, which made him pay such a heavy price early! If this time Lei Yaohui suddenly released his hands, and his eyes were full of panic. "No..." This time is not the same, this time directly affected by the early! If he really comes out to prove zaozao''s identity, even zaozao will be in danger! In the imperial capital, she is already a "dead man". If something happens to her, I''m afraid hang Zehao can''t help it! On the one hand, he is trapped in his family business, and on the other hand, he is ashamed of his former "fiancee.". Thinking of what Longteng said just now, he will send someone to pick him up tomorrow. What should I do? He just agreed! Promise fast, now regret faster. But he is not Liang Junbang. He doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. After hesitating for a long time, Lei Yaohui picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Liang Junbang. However, thinking that Liang Junbang was still under surveillance at the moment, Lei Yaohui quickly hung up again and turned to dial the early one. "Hello?" Early voice came, with a hazy sleepiness. "I''m Yaohui." Lei Yaohui was very eager, "early, can I see you tomorrow?" Early surprised, sat up from the bed, "Yaohui? What''s the matter Look at the bedside clock. It''s early morning. "It''s very important!" Lei Yaohui said hastily, "I can''t say it clearly in a few words. Let''s meet tomorrow." "Oh Early ignorant nod, "that when, where?" "Early!" Lei Yaohui said a place, "OK?" Early surprise, "so early?" Lei Yaohui repeated, "it''s just early!" It must be earlier than Longteng! Then he added, "if it''s best to be with Liang Junbang, sooner or later, you''d better come together!" At the beginning, Liang Siwen was able to protect his son in that situation. It can be seen from the background and ability of the Liang family. If Liang Junbang comes, he must have a way to solve this problem. "This Oh, I''ll try. " Early full of doubt hung up the phone. What''s the matter? Look at the time. It''s too late. I''d better call Jun Bang tomorrow morning!Fengcheng an old mansion, Longteng had a bath, wearing bathrobes, wet hair. A look up, see the person standing in the room, Leng for a while, "how do you come?" "Come and see. How are you doing? Not busy? " The Long Teng laughs high voice is unpredictable, "soon won''t be so idle!" Chapter 791 I got up early and dialed Liang Junbang''s number early. "Hello, Jun bang." "I thought so early?" Liang Junbang chuckled, "but I''m busy today. I''m going out now. You don''t want to let me accompany you last night. Do you regret it?" This man Since this reconciliation, I haven''t said anything serious. However, I heard early that he was very busy, so I didn''t have a good time to say what I wanted to say. Yao Hui said that it''s better to have juanbang go together. Since juanbang is too busy to go, maybe it doesn''t matter? What''s more, Junbang has always been not very kind to Lei Yaohui. I think I''d better not trouble Junbang. Early at this time, I didn''t expect what things would be like. After changing clothes, he left the headquarters in a hurry and rushed to the place agreed with Lei Yaohui, who had already arrived. Lei Yaohui waved his hand to the morning, "here it is!" "Glory." Early trot past, look at him, found a layer of blue gray on his lower eyelids, not surprised, "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well? " Lei Yaohui saw that she was the only one. He frowned slightly. "Liang Junbang didn''t come?" "He..." Early doubt, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Would it be better for him to come? He''s very busy today. He went out early in the morning. " "Ah." Lei Yaohui sighed and shook his head, "get on the bus! Get in the car. " "Oh." Early nodded, followed by Lei Yaohui on the car, found that he looked flustered, more confused, "what''s the matter?" Lei Yaohui watched carefully in the rearview mirror, looking rather uneasy. "Originally, I wanted to tell Liang Junbang, but I don''t know if it''s right to tell him. Let me tell you first Tell him to watch out for the people who follow him "Who followed him?" Early surprised, "you said, is that the last time I followed those people?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lei Yaohui nodded, "it should be a group of people." Early relief, chuckled, "you don''t have to worry about this, they have evacuated." "Evacuation?" Lei Yaohui was surprised, obviously did not expect this, "how did you do it?" Early mysterious smile, "naturally we have our way, in short, if you worry about this, you don''t have to..." "Ah However, Lei Yaohui did not relax, and his tone was even more anxious! If you say so, you should be more careful! I don''t know how you can do it, but this man is not simple! " Listen to his tone, early also nervous. Xiu Mei twisted, "what do you know? Make it clear! " "This That''s it Lei Yaohui is very tangled. She seems to know nothing about what he did in the early days. Liang Junbang is a gentleman, so far he hasn''t met with him in the early days, which shows his mind. Only this, Lei Yaohui admitted, he was compared again. "Early." Lei Yaohui opened his mouth difficultly and his eyes twinkled. "That man, promise me that as long as I expose your identity, he will help me relieve the crisis of Lei family." "Well?" "The Lei family''s crisis What happened to the Lei family? " Lei Yaohui hesitated again and again, telling the truth, "Liang Junbang asked me to sign a letter of intent for the development of new wine, but he suppressed it and refused to put it into production. This is really a great crisis for the Lei family You know, our Lei family mainly produces red wine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded early and slowly, which she knew. But is juanbang really in such a dilemma? She remembered that last time in his small meeting room, he seemed to have signed that thing with Yaohui. At that time, she also asked two, but he understated the belt. It turns out that Junbang doesn''t want to cooperate with the Lei family at all. His real goal is to bring down the Lei family! "Ha?" Laugh early, this stingy Junbang! Looking at the signs of anger early in the morning, Lei Yaohui felt guilty and hurriedly turned away from the topic. "I''m telling you this, not to alienate you, but to say Since that man can tempt me with the interests of the Lei family, we can see that he has some means. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well As soon as I stopped thinking about Liang Junbang''s insidiousness, I asked, "did you know anything when you came to me? Do you know who the other party is? " "I''m not sure." Lei Yaohui nodded, shook his head, looked around carefully, lowered his voice and said, "I only know that this man''s surname is'' long ''" As soon as a word came out, he was stunned. Long? Needless to say, both she and Lei Yaohui wanted to go together. The surname "long" is very rare. Last night, Lei Yaohui was so frightened that he was at the mercy of the other party. That''s because of this special surname. The Dragon surname in Fengcheng is the same as the hang surname in the imperial capital. Once it is mentioned, you can''t help thinking of the highest symbol of power! "Surnamed long..." He closed his eyes early and shook his head. He didn''t reveal his name when he thought about meeting Longteng several times. It seemed that he was worried. If it''s really like what they think, things will be in trouble!"This, is it true?" I can''t help holding the palm of my hand. "Exactly." Lei Yaohui nodded. "Last night, I received a call from him asking him if he was sure that he could help the Lei family. He just said," my name is long. ". He also said that once it''s leaked out, it won''t do me any good... " Dragon, dragon! Early full mind is full of this sentence, the heart is not at all. I should have been with juanbang if I knew it was such a thing. She really couldn''t do anything about it! Suddenly, he grabbed Lei Yaohui nervously early, "will you testify against me? no Yaohui, I beg you, Junbang and I have a hard time together He and I have a pair of twins, we can''t separate! Junbang can''t do anything! I I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t be separated from Junbang! " Too excited, his slender nails pierced into Lei Yaohui''s flesh. Lei Yaohui was slightly stunned, with a bitter smile on his lips. It''s really different from before. It turned out that he was a very patient person. He forced him to be so kind that he never resisted. Now for Liang Junbang, he has been able to ask him so clearly. When it comes to people surnamed long, the first thing she thinks about is Liang Junbang''s safety, not his. You should know that he is now accepting the threat of "dragon". It can be seen that in his early heart, his "kindness" has completely retreated to the second tier. Is it a good thing that you will never wander between kindness and love? Seeing that he didn''t speak, he hastily added, "Yaohui, I know Junbang is not good, and I''m not good. We''re sorry for you, and I know that this can''t make up for it, but even if it''s wrong, it happened. I just like him, and I''ve loved him since I was a child -" inexplicably, hearing such words from Zao, Lei Yaohui was relieved. "Good morning, you Like him so much? " Lei Yaohui smile, eyes have envy, but no longer jealousy. "Yes Early without hesitation nodded to admit, "even if I die, I want to die beside him - that''s why I left my family to Fengcheng." It''s time to be relieved, isn''t it? Lei Yiu Hui said with a smile, "yes, I can only see such a clear thing now - Liang Junbang, that boy, is really lucky! Ha ha... " I couldn''t figure out his attitude. I stared at him early, and my heart was tangled. Lei Yaohui raised his hand, patted the back of her hand and sighed, "don''t worry! I will not betray you Although you don''t like me, you are the one I like. I tell you this. I want you to be careful The identity can be big or small. Be careful and take care. " After that, he got out of the car and opened the door for zaozao. "I''ve said all that should be said. Go back and discuss with Liang Junbang. Commander Xuan will also help you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well He hesitated early and nodded. He got out of the car and turned to his car. After a few steps, it suddenly occurred to me that if Lei Yaohui refused the other party''s request, what would he do? Is it dangerous? Just now, she only thought about Junbang, but she didn''t think about this layer. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Lei Yaohui. There was an apology in his eyes. "Yaohui, you..." "Ha ha." Lei Yaohui raised his hand, rubbed his nose and laughed, "I''m ok." "I will tell Jun Bang not to embarrass the Lei family." Early morning nodded to him, "but you have to be careful! If you refuse that person, I''m afraid he will... " Lei Yaohui chuckled, pretended to shrug his shoulders easily, "no, since his surname is long, he should not mess with ordinary citizens like me I''ll be fine. Don''t worry! It''s not easy for you and Liang Junbang to be happy. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early throat slightly choked, nodded, eventually turned on the car. Starting the car slowly, looking at Lei Yaohui in the rearview mirror, I was in a mixed mood for a moment. Suddenly, a man rushed out of his sight, covered Lei Yaohui and dragged him away. Surprised early, he looked back and saw that Lei Yaohui was put into a black Bentley. "Glory!" I screamed early, but I didn''t expect that I was still worried about whether he would have an accident, which really happened in front of her! The black Bentley drove out quickly, the wheels screeching on the ground. I had no time to think about it, so I stepped on the accelerator immediately, and the steering wheel turned to follow. In addition to change identity to Fengcheng, this is the most exciting thing she has done! She didn''t have the guts to ask for help. While chasing Bentley in front, he dials Liang Junbang''s number. However, Liang Junbang was busy at this time, and all the calls were transferred to the message box. Sorry, I''ll connect you to voice mail. "Jun bang!" I''m chasing Yaohui now. Yaohui has an accident! He was taken away. I don''t know what happened! You answer the phone! I''m so scared! " Leave a message, redial again, or go to voice mail. Early urgent no way, but only hard to catch up, the speed is her own can not imagine fast. Chapter 792 "Behind this wench, chase tight enough, how to do?" "Bang! I want to die, and I''ll take it with me The early cars were quickly raided. As a result, they were "invited" to leave together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lei Yaohui saw that he had been jammed into the same car earlier, he was stunned, "this..." Still hesitating, but still protecting her, "Miss Xuan Si? Are you crazy? How dare you even arrest Miss Xuan Si? " "Hum!" Among those people, there was no dragon. Hearing these words, she had no fear. "What''s wrong with Miss Xuan Si? Be honest with me! Don''t talk now, there will be a time for you to talk later! " Lei Yaohui and zaozao are not brave people. They are so fierce in the face of this group of people that they dare not speak again. The men came forward and covered their eyes with cloth strips, which made them more nervous. -- so arrogant, even miss xuansi''s name is not afraid! I thought they were waiting for some terrible torture, but I was taken to an elegant courtyard. The cloth strips on the eyes were taken away and adapted to the light early and slowly. It''s already daybreak. They are now in a courtyard. Not far away, the well-equipped dragon Teng is bowing and aiming at the target in front of them. "You?" Early suddenly not so nervous, not only that, but also laughed, "ha? I didn''t expect you to be such a villain! " Long Teng is still breathing, his right hand a shot, because of the early irony, the arrow crooked, shot at the edge of the target - quite a poor result! He couldn''t help staring at Zao Zao angrily and drinking harshly, "shut up!" "Hum!" Early sneer, "why, angry? Did you forget the one month agreement? Shouldn''t you explain why we''ve met so soon? " "Bang!" Long Teng sneered, "I didn''t invite you. I invited Lei Shao. If you want to follow me, my people can''t help it --" such a strong argument, I disdain it very early. "Is there any difference? You''re going to turn back! " "Shut up Long Teng was upset. "Miss Xuan Si, I promised not to follow you and Liang Junbang for a month, but I never promised to let you go! No one can stop what I want to do. " "You..." Early twist eyebrow to stare to him, "after all want how?" "Hum!" Long Teng smiles and shakes his head, "it''s nothing to do with you -" he moves his eyes to Lei Yaohui and winks at his men. His men immediately came forward and pressed Lei Yaohui to the ground. How could Lei Yaohui''s body compete with these people? He immediately knelt down and snorted, "Er --" Long Teng bent down and approached Lei Yaohui with fierce eyes. "Lei Shao, what did you forget to promise me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui''s face turned a little pale as he gritted his teeth and refused to let go. Long Teng''s face sank, "hum Lei Shao, you''re so brave! Even me? At the appointed time, you are not here yet! But ran to see Miss Xuan Si? Should you explain this to me? " "No There''s nothing to explain! " "Nothing to explain?" Long Teng''s face became more and more gloomy. "You turn back, villain It doesn''t matter, but you shouldn''t be so careful with me! " He suddenly approached Lei Yaohui and raised his hand to his throat. There is an old disease in Lei Yaohui''s throat. How can he stand the turbulence? Being held by him, his reaction was stronger than that of ordinary people. He suddenly felt that his breathing was blocked and he was about to be out of breath. "Cough Keke, er... " "Glory!" Looking at him early, I knew that Lei Yaohui couldn''t last long. His injury was still due to her! She anxiously stares at the Dragon Teng, "you quick let go, quick let go! He will die, he will die "Oh?" Long Teng raised his voice and asked, "will you die? Why do you say that? No! Miss Xuan Si, it''s just a pinch. Women don''t die so easily... " "Not the same, he is not the same!" She was so panicked that she almost blurted out, forgetting that Miss Xuan Si should not be so familiar with Lei Yaohui. "Miss Xuan Si!" Lei Yaohui was shocked and shook his head at her with a pale face. He quickly shut up early and understood what he meant. In this way, Longteng realized that there must be something strange, and he was very happy, "ha ha Lei Shao and miss Xuan Si, do you know each other? I don''t think it''s just acquaintance, but also old acquaintance! Otherwise, how can you explain that Lei Shao informs Miss Xuan Si early in the morning, and miss Xuan Si is so nervous now, Lei Shao All of a sudden, Longteng fixed his eyes on zaozao, but tiger''s mouth still held Lei Yaohui''s throat. His mouth was cruel. "It seems that there''s no need for Lei Shao to keep his promise. I think the lady should say it herself? Do you think I should call you miss Xuan Si, or Han, San, Xiao and Jie? " Long Teng bit Miss Han San''s words very clearly.Early all over a shock, Mou Guang watched Long Teng grab Lei Yaohui''s neck hand, heart suffering. Longteng tightens the tiger''s mouth, "huh? So hard to think about? Don''t you even know who you are? " "I..." I feel cold early. I don''t know what to do Liang Junbang here, it''s so easy to take a break. When he takes out his mobile phone, he jumps out several voice messages, which startles him. When he opens it, it turns out that it was sent early! Listening to the sound of early help, the fire immediately ran up from the sole of his feet. All of a sudden, let him jump high. It''s not over yet, but he can''t stay here any longer. Liang Junbang told his assistant to walk to the car and said, "call the chairman and ask him to come here -" "ah? Mr. young, where are you going The assistant asked urgently. "I have something to do!" Liang Junbang had no time to explain. He had already driven far away. He now has only early message information, early did not even tell him what happened, where they were taken. While driving at a high speed, Liang was thinking about what to do next. Then he dials Shu Jing''s number. He needs to find it as early as possible. Liang Junbang naturally has tracking experience, but he still needs technical support at the moment, and Shu Jing is undoubtedly the best candidate. Shu Jing is pregnant. Now she is resting at home. When she receives a call from Liang Junbang, her blood is boiling. After all, they were all talented people in the imperial capital Gaotong. "Shujing, it''s all up to you..." Liang Junbang told her all the information he could tell her, but he didn''t ask her to do her best, because he could only succeed, not fail. "OK, give me five minutes --" on the other side, Shu Jing is very confident. Five minutes is enough for her. Liang Junbang didn''t hang up. As he drove on, he saw Lei Yaohui''s car by the side of the road It seems that this is where the first incident happened. Next, we will wait for the news from Shu Jing. It''s been five minutes. It''s been a long time. "Jun bang, I have tracked down You turn on the navigation, and I''ll control it here. " "Good!" Liang Junbang did as he did. He turned on the navigator and drove the car to the maximum speed. You should know that if you slow down for one second, there will be more danger early. What he learned ten years ago has been shelved for a long time. Unexpectedly, it came into use at this moment. According to the navigation, Liang Junbang slammed on the brakes, stopped the car at the gate of the hospital and got off the car quickly. Liang has no doubt about Shu Jing''s result. He didn''t bother to call the door, because this kind of behavior is very stupid, is a waste of time. Walking to the edge of the courtyard wall, Liang Junbang observed for a few seconds and showed a proud smile. In the yard, Longteng is still pressing early, and the tiger''s mouth is getting tighter and tighter. "Er..." Lei Yaohui''s eyelids drooped and his body softened. "Ah Glory I was scared early. "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" "Bang!" Suddenly, a sneer came from not far away, accompanied by Liang Junbang''s unique cynical and joking tone, "a man, forcing a girl like this, what do you mean? Is that a shame? " Long Teng suddenly stopped and looked up at Liang Junbang, who came quickly. Surprisingly, he was not surprised. Instead, he chuckled, "here comes Faster than I thought "Hum!" Liang Junbang went straight to zaozao, put people in his arms and said, "what''s the matter with you? Now it''s really more and more disobedient! Do you think you''re going to get married soon, so you''re not afraid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew early that he was worried about himself. This was obviously a joke. He admitted his mistake with his mouth blankly. "I was wrong. I didn''t know it would be so troublesome Besides, when I call you in the morning, you say you are busy. " See her soft down, Liang Junbang where also willing to blame, low nan to, "is really ground to death by you!" "Cough..." Re access to oxygen Lei Yaohui lying on the ground hard to adjust breathing, the two of them have been immune to this situation. It''s Long Teng. Once he sees a twitch in the corner of his mouth, he has never seen men''s love and women''s love. He has never seen them so greasy and crooked! "Liang Junbang, is that enough?" Longteng interrupts him impatiently. Liang juanbang glanced at the dragon and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? Is it necessary to beat around the Bush for me to come here? " Sure enough, they are all games played by people with high IQ. Zaozao and Lei Yaohui can''t understand them at all. What are these two people talking about? Dragon Teng a listen, pour is knowing of smile, "ha! If you don''t take such a lot of trouble, how can you show the ability of fire wolf? I didn''t expect that the fire wolf could still find here without any support. This time, I really admire it Then he raised his watch and looked, "if you''re right, did it take you ten minutes to find this place?" "Bang!" Liang chuckled, "ten minutes? He took her early hand and shook her five slender fingers in front of Longteng. "See? Five minutes, five minutes It takes ten minutes to find this, and then it''s spread out. Do I still have face to see people? "Longteng grits his teeth. This guy shows his love all the time. What''s the rhythm? Chapter 793 "Liang Junbang!" Long Teng can''t bear to interrupt Liang Junbang. His eyes are full of contempt. "Take a step!" Liang Junbang glanced at him, "what can I tell you? You just have to abide by the one month contract. " "Liang Junbang, I''m very polite to you!" The Dragon Teng Mou light sweeps to one side of early, seem to have deep meaning. I didn''t know why I looked up to see Liang Junbang early. Liang Junbang''s heart sank and he knew that Long Teng had led him here. There must be a reason why I didn''t let him go. Thinking for a moment, he nodded, "OK, let''s go over there and say." "Hum." Longteng snorted with satisfaction. Liang Junbang let go early, early worried to hold him, "Junbang..." "Nothing." Liang juanbang looked down at her, gently shook her hand and whispered, "don''t you believe me? He can''t do anything to me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well He hesitated for a moment, released Liang Junbang and watched them walk to one side. Although they could still be seen, their conversation was lost. He took back his sight early, squatted on the ground, helped up Lei Yaohui, and frowned, "Yaohui, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Well." Lei Yaohui nodded and covered his neck. "It''s OK," he said, reaching for the throat candy in his pocket. Looking at his bad face early, he bent down to take it out for him, opened the box, poured out two and fed it to him, "here, with -" looking around, there were tables and chairs on one side. He helped Lei Yaohui get up early, "come on, get up Go to the chair over there and have a rest. When they finish speaking, we can go "Well." Lei Yiu Hui leaned back in his chair, breathing slowly. At the other end of the garden, Long Teng and Liang Junbang look at the scene from afar, but their reactions are very different. "Liang Shao." Long Teng laughs rather unkindly, "it seems that Miss Xuan Si and Lei Shao have a good relationship! I''m really surprised. You said Why? As far as I know, Liang Shao and Lei Shao are always wrong. Liang Shao seems to be trying to embarrass Lei Shao recently. " Liang Junbang frowned and was a little unhappy. After hearing this, his tone was even worse. "You''re in charge of too much, aren''t you? Hum He hums coldly, "what kind of feeling is this? You don''t know how to love men and women, do you! My fiancee is so kind! Don''t put your knowledge of women on my fiancee With that, I want to walk. In my heart, there is something unhappy. "Liang Shao!" Long Teng was in a hurry and called him, "you haven''t promised me what happened just now!" Liang Junbang, with his back on his back, raised his hand and waved, "you must die! Impossible I will never do this unless I am not a fire wolf or Liang Junbang. " There is no room for rejection. "Zhijing!" Liang Junbang calmly walked over and took zaozao in his arms. He looked at the weak Lei Yaohui with the posture of a winner, without any sympathy. "Are you ok? You can''t die In a word, he looked up at him in surprise, this man What''s the tone? Anyway, Lei Yaohui is also affected by them today. Lei Yaohui pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "It''s OK. Thank you, Liang..." Before his thanks were over, Liang Junbang turned around early. "Well, what are you doing?" Early unhappy push Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang frowned and became more and more flustered. "I didn''t do anything! I am You''re afraid, aren''t you? Now it''s OK, I''ll take you back first - " " you I realized early that he was careful again. I glared at him and squeezed my nose. "How can we go back by ourselves? Take Yaohui with you - "he pushed Liang Junbang away and walked back to Lei Yaohui. "Yaohui, let''s go! We''ll send you first. " Lei Yaohui subconsciously looked up at Liang Junbang, who glared at him with an expression that he wanted to eat him. Lei Yaohui could not help feeling guilty, "no, you..." "No, don''t say it. Let''s go!" Without waiting for him to say it again, he pulled him up and ordered Liang Junbang, "Junbang, is your car at the door? Don''t stand still, go and drive ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s face is calm, and the word "unhappy" has been clearly written on his face. However, he only helped Lei Yaohui, but he didn''t realize it. He had only one bite to put down the evil. Liang Junbang walked in front of him. Lei Yaohui and Li Yaohui followed him early and whispered to Lei Yaohui early, "don''t worry, this matter has been solved. As for the Lei family''s dilemma, I will talk to him later, eh?" Lei Yaohui is suspicious, and now he can only count on Liang Junbang to listen to what he said earlier. At the gate, Liang opened the co pilot''s door, waiting to get on early. But early on, he helped Lei Yaohui open the back door, and they sat in together! Liang Junbang was stunned, and his chest became more stuffy.Because of the current situation, he is not easy to attack. He gets on the car in a dull voice and drives forward. From the rearview mirror, he can see that he cares about Lei Yaohui very much. Liang Junbang''s vision swam back and forth, and his mind began to think wildly. All the time, he ignored a problem. In fact, he is not familiar with zaozao. It is more because of obsession that he has been able to go to today. What they met when they were young and what happened later is more a kind of hindrance. Liang Junbang thought that if there were no Liang Luo at that time Perhaps, they may not be able to meet when they grow up, and they may not be able to bump into sparks when they meet. However, Lei Yaohui is different. Although Liang Junbang''s heart would be sour when he thought of this word, they are indeed childhood sweethearts. Moreover, in fact, I spent more time with Lei Yaohui than with him, and I know each other better! What''s more, Liang Junbang suddenly grasped the steering wheel. That is, they used to be very close, weddings, even children. Liang Junbang was so awe inspiring that he didn''t dare to think about it any more. If you think about it, he is not sure of his feelings for himself. What a terrible thing it is? However, what happened today seemed to remind him that there was no way to ignore this problem. As the throat knot rolled between his neck, Liang Junbang felt a trace of bitterness in his tongue. "Yaohui, do you want to get off here? Why don''t I accompany you? " Lei Yaohui shook his head and said to Liang Junbang on the front seat, "Liang Shao, please get off at the intersection in front. Lei''s winery is in front." Early to see him insist, no longer forced, "then you are careful, if you feel uncomfortable, today to rest it!" As soon as he stepped on the brake, Liang Junbang stopped the car. Lei Yaohui got out of the car and told her to have a good rest. During the whole process, Liang Junbang didn''t get out of the car, just staring at them. After seeing off Lei Yaohui, he turned around early, opened the front passenger''s door and sat beside Liang Junbang, waiting for him to fasten his seat belt! After waiting for a long time, the guy around didn''t move. He raised his eyes and glared at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you? Won''t you give me a seat belt? " "Well?" Liang Junbang was relieved. He leaned down early and pulled on the seat belt to tie her up. He still looked a little trance. Unprepared, eyebrow was early fingers against, looked up, early is smiling at him. "What do you think? Is it annoying? " Liang Junbang shrugged his eyebrows and looked at zaozao, "zaozao, today is so dangerous How can you be so bold? " He was stunned early, and then he reacted. It turned out that he was bothered by this? She held Liang Junbang''s cheek in her hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to worry you - I didn''t think so much at that time. When I saw Yaohui being captured, I didn''t care." See Liang Junbang or tightly frown, early sigh way, "don''t be angry! Didn''t I call you right away? I know You are so capable that you can come and save us. " Liang Junbang didn''t look any better. He just snorted and let go and started the car early and quietly. He was not happy because he had too much courage! In such a dangerous situation, she even committed a risk for Lei Yaohui. She knew that she could do nothing, but she did not turn back. Holding the hand of the steering wheel and slowly tightening it, Liang Junbang began to feel worried and even more disgusted with Lei Yaohui. "Still angry!" Early Du mouth, want to coax him happy, "then how do you want to not angry?" When the car arrived at the gate of the commander''s mansion, Liang Junbang stopped and suddenly looked at zaozao. Finally, his tone was a little harsh. "You really shouldn''t be. You still have - don''t you think about our children?" "Ah?" Early in the morning, he was surprised, and then he laughed, "ha ha So you''re worried about that? " Liang Junbang was shocked and laughed early? The thick eyebrow is tight Cu, low shout a way, "serious point, forbid to smile!" "Hee hee." He leaned to Liang Junbang early with a smile, threw himself on his chest and whispered, "in fact, I''m not pregnant - I said that deliberately in order to get your father to agree to get married. You can rest assured that I won''t be so careless..." "What?" Liang Jun Bang surprised, surprised, more disappointed, incredible looking at the early stomach, "false?" "Well!" He nodded early and said, "but don''t tell your father!" Liang Junbang''s loss, coupled with his wishful thinking just now, became more and more bottomless. Hello, my cell phone rang early, I don''t know Well, mom''s back? I''m at the door. I''ll be right in Hang up the phone, early anxious to get off, "Jun bang, you go in?" At this time, he should be very busy. Liang Junbang shook his head. "I have something else to do. I have already delayed I won''t go in. " "Oh, well, I''ll go first." He got out of the car early and waved to Liang Junbang. "Hoo Liang Jun breathed out his breath and was in a very low mood. Chapter 794 After leaving the headquarters, Liang Junbang''s car and Le Xuewei''s car just passed by. Le Xuewei is sitting in the car. She and Shen Jingyun are holding a baby in their hands. It''s Huanhuan Lele, a pair of twins. As the wedding is approaching, Liang Junbang''s surveillance will be lifted for a month. She came back with her child to show him as a father. "Ha ha." Inside the car, Shen Jingyun looks at Le Xuewei with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I got married. Look Early children are so old that they seem to have a good nickname, "early, early" It''s time for the child to shoot faster than anyone else. " "Well." Le Xuewei chuckled, "girls, no better than men, there''s nothing wrong with that." They talked and laughed, but they didn''t notice the situation outside the car. However, Liang Junbang, who came to meet them, noticed that people could not see clearly through the tan window, but it was not difficult for Liang Junbang, who had a naked eye vision of 5.3. At a glance, Liang could see clearly. In the car, it''s really Le Xuewei! When I answered the phone earlier, I said that her mother is back It''s just, what''s the matter with kids? Liang Junbang''s pupils shrink slightly, and he feels his brain is big! Liang Junbang has never asked about the children. Because he didn''t say it earlier, he thought it was an early pain, but also because of a little selfishness. No matter how much he likes zaozao, he is also a man. Men are jealous. He admitted that he was jealous that Lei Yaohui had made him have children early! No, it doesn''t mean he won''t be jealous. I thought that I didn''t mention it because most of the children had accidents. However, it was not until now that he saw the doll in Le Xuewei''s arms that Liang Junbang suddenly realized how magical the Han family was? How can I get hurt like that early? Two cars passed by, and the camera was infinitely slowed down. Liang Junbang''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and his tongue is bitter. In addition, just now, in order to save Lei Yaohui, I didn''t care about my own safety! So, can these things be mixed together to prove one thing? In fact, in zaozao''s mind, didn''t Lei Yaohui have no position at all? That''s why he hesitated with Lei Yaohui? ¡°SHIT£¡¡± The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Liang Junbang raised his fist and smashed it on the steering wheel. His anxiety was indescribable. Here, Le Xuewei takes a pair of twins into the commander''s mansion. She and Shen Jingan have been waiting for a long time. She comes forward early with a smile and sees the two children can''t help holding them up. "Huanhuan, Lele, mom wants to kill you! I''m home at last The elders all looked at her and laughed. Shen Jing''an deliberately kept a straight face and scolded, "you girl, you know the child. Your mother has come so hard, and you don''t say hello?" "I..." I looked up at my mother with regret. Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "it''s OK! It doesn''t matter. It''s natural for a mother to love and be nervous about her children - " " eh! " Early thanks to the mother, nodded, holding Lele, gently shaking. "Whoa, whoa -" suddenly, there was a loud cry in Shen Jingyun''s hand. Listening to the movement, his vital capacity was sufficient, and his brother was undoubtedly happy. Everyone looked at each other and laughed together. "Ha ha, this child is always jealous!" As soon as Huanhuan, with curly hair and blue eyes, came to her mother''s hands, she stopped crying. Her big eyes were full of watery tears. Early on, he could not help but lower his head and rub his little nose, whispering, "naughty bag, it''s really easy to put it in and out!" "What about Junbang?" Le Xuewei raised her head and asked Shen Jing''an, "when will he come to see the child?" Shen Jing''an said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you! I''ve kept it a secret for so long. I want to surprise him. Say it early. When you bring the children over, you''ll let Jun Bang see you. Of course, first of all, I''ll see your mother-in-law to be. " "Well, that''s good." Le Xuewei had no objection and nodded in agreement. The family walked in, talking and laughing, and the children''s room was already ready. In the afternoon, he called Liang Junbang early, but he seemed to be busy and didn''t receive it. I left a message to him early. Jun Bang came to the commander''s mansion for dinner at night. My mother came. Remember I told you that I had something important to say to you? Text messages were sent out and there was no response for a long time. Early on, I didn''t take it to heart, so I called Lei Yaohui to ask him about his situation. "Hello, Yaohui, are you ok?" Fortunately, I made this call. After I made the call, I found out that Lei Yaohui''s throat was really badly injured by Longteng, with soft tissue contusion and slight tear. Now he is in the hospital. "Ah?" Early surprised stood up, "so serious? Let me see you. " "No..."Unable to refuse, Lei Yaohui changed his clothes early and rushed to the hospital. Seeing Lei Yaohui, I believe I was relieved to ask about his illness. "It''s all right. You don''t have to come here." Lei Yaohui was smiling. He was so moved and ashamed that he still cared about him so much. Liang, Liang Junbang busy for a while, only to see the early missed calls and information. To be honest, he hesitated. He was even a little afraid to see Le Xuewei, wondering what she would say to her? Will ask him to take good care of early, and Her children? Why, that bastard Lei Yaohui? He and I have become like this. It''s the bastard who did it! Tangled for a long time, Liang Junbang just dial the early number. At this time, he was visiting Lei Yaohui. Her handbag was on the chair, and someone went to the bathroom to squeeze juice for Lei Yaohui. Because Lei Yaohui''s throat was injured, he could not eat fruit but drink juice. Liang Junbang dialed again, but no one listened to him. He continued to dial again. Originally, Lei Yaohui didn''t plan to listen, but his mobile phone kept ringing. "Good morning, call..." he said "Oh, nothing Can you bring it for me? " He answered the question casually. "Here it is." Lei Yaohui hesitated, but he did so. He took the mobile phone out of her handbag and sent it to the bathroom. Early in the morning, when both hands were busy and could not free, he motioned to Lei Yaohui, "who''s calling?" "Well, Liang Junbang." Early on, I heard that I had to answer, "help me lift my cell phone, my hand is wet -" "Oh, good." Lei Yaohui pressed the answer button and put his mobile phone to zaozao''s ear. "Hello, Jun bang." Early face immediately raised a smile, "busy, see my information?"? In the evening, remember not to be late ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang didn''t agree. The obstacles in his heart haven''t been eliminated. He doesn''t have the confidence to meet Le Xuewei and promise her. He is an open and aboveboard person, willing is willing, have a knot in one''s heart is a knot in one''s heart, won''t those false things. So, he felt that he needed a little more time. "Early..." Liang Junbang hesitated about how to speak. "Anything else?" He urged me early and looked at Lei Yaohui, "I''m here. He helps me hold my mobile phone. I''m sorry to let people hold it too long..." On one side, Lei Yaohui busily interjected, "it''s OK, please speak slowly." Their voices reached Liang Junbang''s ears at the same time, which made him hold his cell phone tightly and ask, "good morning, you Why are you with Lei Yaohui again? " "Oh, I just found out that his throat was injured. Anyway, I''m ok, so I came to the hospital to see him Oh, what''s the matter with you? I also want to squeeze juice for Yaohui! " Early smile, to hang up the phone, "nonsense, save to meet again in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. It is reasonable to say that she was able to tell her about her visit to Lei Yaohui early, which shows that they are magnanimous. However, at the thought of being so kind to Lei Yaohui early It''s for someone else. He won''t think much about it. However, Lei Yaohui is different after all! To put it bluntly, this man is an early ex husband! Liang Junbang admitted that he was careful and jealous. If he hadn''t thought about it well, he suddenly turned up with this kind of jealousy. "Early in the morning, I can''t go to the headquarters tonight." "Well?" "What''s the matter? Is there a party? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and answered in a deep voice, "please help me to say sorry to your mother." "Oh." Early in the morning, she also had a little loss in her heart. She wanted to let him see the child tonight. The longer the two little guys grew, the more like him, and the more obvious the characteristics of mixed race. "It doesn''t matter. Of course it''s business. It depends on your schedule." "Good." Liang juanbang was so upset that he could not relieve the depression. "By the way, you won''t come in the evening. I''ll tell you something on the phone." I thought of one thing early. I wiped the towel and took my cell phone. Seeing this, Lei Yaohui turned around and avoided. With a solemn look, he said, "Junbang, you''re embarrassing the Lei family. That''s it If you can invest, you can invest. If you can''t invest, you can return the letter of intent to others. The Lei family relies on red wine Don''t be so mean. " Lei Yaohui again? Liang Junbang felt bored to death by these three words! I don''t know anything! "Jun bang, you can see how Yaohui helped us today. Don''t embarrass him After all, we did apologize to him before What she alluded to earlier was that she was pregnant with Junbang''s child but married Lei Yaohui. Where does Liang Junbang know? All he knew was that he was thrown into a vinegar jar. "Jun bang, do you hear me?" Early still there to urge him. Liang Junbang will not refuse early, although calm face, but still full of promise, "OK, listen to you."Satisfied hang up the phone, early out of the bathroom, toward leiyaohui happy smile, "solved, Junbang promised not to embarrass Leijia." On hearing this, Lei Yaohui was also relieved, "is that right? Great. Thank you for being early. " It is only early that Liang Junbang can be controlled. Chapter 795 According to the agreement, Lei Yaohui went to the Liang family. He did not expect Liang Junbang to invest in him. As long as he could get the letter of intent back, Liang Junbang would not embarrass him any more. When he arrived at the Liang family, Lei Yaohui reported his name. "Hello, I have an appointment with you Liang Shao." The front desk was polite. He kept smiling all the time. After checking, he said, "I''m sorry! There is no record of your appointment here. Do you remember it wrong? " Wrong memory? How is that possible? How can we help him set the wrong time early? Lei Yaohui felt uneasy, "would you please check it out? I really made an appointment... " "I''m sorry, we have a full day today. We really don''t have time." In this case, Lei Yaohui knew that he was put on the spot by Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang promised early, but he didn''t really intend to let him go. "Bang." Lei Yaohui shook his head bitterly. Even so, he could not do anything to Liang Junbang. No matter from which aspect, he can''t beat him, not to mention that he is in the first place. He turned around and left Liang. In the president''s office, the assistant is reporting the news from the front desk to Liang Junbang. "Mr. young, ray, don''t go." "Hum!" Liang Junbang''s contemptuous smile, just leave, wise, today eat shriveled don''t come again! Dare to ask for him early, what man? The story of Lei''s family''s being trapped still spread to zaozao''s ears. Although because the wedding is just around the corner, I only go to the winery every few days. When I arrived today, I was about to leave work. When she saw her assistant in the hall, she planned to ask a few questions and leave. Recently, huanlele''s two children have come back, and most of her thoughts are on them. "Miss four." The assistant and the manager came up to say hello. "Well." He nodded early and asked with a smile, "how are you doing? I don''t have time to come here often, so please "Hee hee." The assistant and the manager were all smiling. "You''re welcome, miss four. Although the wedding news between you and Liang Shao has not been announced, it''s no secret in Fengcheng. With Liang''s support, the winery is too small. We just wait for the vineyard to be built, and we''re going to expand it." "Is it?" This early also deeply gratified, nodded with a smile, "that''s good." The manager then said, "we must have made it in the red wine shop, but recently it''s been rumored that the time-honored Lei family is a bit behind the scenes Today''s guests are more and more sharp, so is red wine. Our new red wine has received a good response. It seems that Lei''s red wine has been frustrated and has not been listed yet. I''m afraid that a lot of investment, publicity and production have been lost in the early stage. I don''t know why... " He said it unintentionally, but he heard it early, but he felt it was abnormal. Hasn''t this matter been settled yet? Junbang Mingming has promised him not to embarrass the Lei family any more! Is there any misunderstanding? Maybe the manager''s message is delayed? For fear of wronging Liang Junbang, he came out of the winery early and first dialed Lei Yaohui''s number. "Hello, Yaohui." "Well Early? " Lei Yaohui''s voice sounds helpless and tired. Early premonition is not good, frowned, "you Is it boring? Is there anything else to worry about? On Junbang''s side, isn''t it solved? " "Er..." Lei Yaohui hesitated. He didn''t know how to tell her. It seemed inappropriate to say that Liang Junbang had "acted in a positive way but not in a negative way" to her. But she opened her mouth early. Her lips were tight and she was not happy. "Yaohui, tell me the truth, didn''t juanbang do it at all? He lied to me, and he''s still trying to embarrass you? You don''t have to hide it. I''m at the winery now. I''ve heard all about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui was silent for a moment. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, he had to admit, "yes." "Ha?" He laughed angrily, "it''s really How did he do that? What did he do right? That''s true Obviously the gas is not light, "Yaohui, I hang up first." With that, he hung up in a hurry and called Liang Junbang. As soon as the phone rang, he yelled, "Liang Junbang!" These two days, Liang Junbang excuse busy, did not meet early, call is perfunctory. At this moment, Liang Junbang Meng received an early phone call, can not help but feel guilty, "early, early..." "You..." "What''s the matter with you? Why do you do it in front of me and behind my back? " "I..." Liang Junbang was stunned and said, "what did you say? What''s wrong with me? " He repressed his unhappiness early and said directly, "what''s the matter? Why did you promise not to embarrass Yaohui, but cheat me? You really didn''t embarrass him any more? He doesn''t want you to invest. Just give him the letter of intent. " I didn''t expect to know it so soon. Liang Junbang looked gloomy and asked, "what did Lei Yaohui tell you?" "Jun bang!" Through the mobile phone, early can not hear he is not happy, complaining, "you don''t so stingy ah! What does Ray''s red wine mean to you? Why do you bother him? "Yes, red wine is small, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes! However, Liang Junbang is going crazy because of his early attitude! He''s mad, he''s mad! He has to admit that he is a cheapskate! He wants to have a complete early, even if the past, but he can''t have a little shadow of Lei Yaohui in his heart! Thorough, no leeway! He won''t face this kind of anger early. There''s no doubt that Liang Junbang put this account on Lei Yaohui''s head! Bearing his displeasure, Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and said calmly, "I It''s not intentional. I''m so busy recently, but I''m not so busy about that. Don''t be angry. Do we have to make trouble for others? " Listening to his soft tone, I couldn''t bear to talk about him any more. He sighed, "ah You, forget it. I know. Promise me to do it as soon as possible. " "Good." Liang Junbang gritted his teeth. He was itching at the root of his hatred. He was haunted by demons, which prompted him to do something to Lei Yaohui to relieve his hatred! Putting this aside, he changed his tone early, "we won''t talk about this anymore. You''ve been so busy these two days. When on earth will you come to the headquarters? Have you seen my mother yet? " Most importantly, there is a surprise waiting for him! What a fool. I''m in a hurry. "I..." Liang Junbang was still choking. After a moment''s pause, he refused. "After these two days, it''s a big deal to see your mother. How can you be rash? I need time to prepare. " "What are you going to do? It''s not like you haven''t met my mother. " I can''t laugh or cry early. How can I feel that juanbang is too nervous? Liang Junbang didn''t know how to shirk, so he hung up and said, "early, I have something else to do. Hang up first and call you again." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh I had no choice but to give up early. It seems that Ruo Bang has lost her sensitivity and didn''t know There''s something wrong. Why are you so busy all of a sudden? Liang is such a big family plutocrats, busy is certain. However, no matter how busy she was, there was no time to see her. What''s more, she repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to see her mother. "Tut, am I oversensitive?" I held my cell phone early and muttered to myself. Here, Liang Junbang raised his arm and smashed the mobile phone out. "Ouch!" Outside the door, the assistant just came in, caught the mobile phone, looked at the angry Liang Junbang with lingering fear, and faltered, "Mr. Shao, what''s the matter? This is... " "Hoo Liang Junbang spits out a bad breath and orders his assistant, "I''ll go out. You don''t have to follow me. Get off work!" "Yes..." Liang Junbang has disappeared in the president''s office. Out of the garage, Liang Junbang drove the car very fast and went straight to Lei. Coincidentally, he stopped Lei Yaohui who was preparing to leave at the gate of the parking lot. Lei Yaohui walked to the car, but before he could slow down, he was grabbed by Liang Junbang''s collar and dragged to the corner. Liang Junbang showed his hands and hit Lei Yaohui on the wall with a bang. Unable to bear the heavy blow, Lei Yaohui cried out, "er Keke -- "Liang Junbang, surprised, shook his head." Liang, Liang Shao, Keke... " "Cough, cough!" Liang Junbang''s two ribs gave birth to smoke, picked up Lei Yaohui''s unfriendly roar, "you either just die, don''t appear in front of me so half dead! What are you doing? Do you think you can win her sympathy for the rest of your life? " "I, cough..." He made Lei Yaohui very miserable. But the more pitiful he was, the more upset Liang was! "Let me tell you, Lei Yaohui, no matter what you do with zaozao! She likes me now and wants to marry me! She changed her name to Fengcheng for me, not because of you! " "Well?" Lei Yaohui looked at him suspiciously. What did the man say? These are all facts. Do you need to emphasize them? And why do you sound so jealous? Liang Junbang is jealous of him What an unreliable feeling? Liang Junbang hated Lei Yaohui very much and put his hands against his chest. "Don''t think how wonderful childhood is! Two people understand each other, does not mean that they can attract each other! Do you understand? " "Er..." Lei Yaohui''s face was even worse when he got a fist in his chest. He nodded with difficulty, "yes, yes..." Liang Junbang couldn''t let off steam and yelled at Lei Yaohui, "you''re like a man coming out to fight with me! What do you want to do? Do you know that you act like a fly? Very annoying? " Slowly, Lei Yaohui seemed to understand. Does Liang Junbang think he still has feelings for him? Didn''t he know that he had been Never been a man or a woman? Look at Liang Junbang Lei Yaohui couldn''t help laughing. The shrewd firewolf also had IQ bottlenecks. "Ha ha..." He couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 796 In his laughter, there was a sense of irony. Liang Junbang was not stupid and heard it clearly. "What are you laughing at? Who gives you the right to laugh like this? " Liang Junbang made an effort on his hand, and Lei Yaohui was choked by him, but he still couldn''t stop laughing and shaking his head, "Liang Junbang, you In this way, can you call me early? " "What?" Liang Junbang was shocked and his eyes widened. How could this man be so arrogant? He nodded sarcastically, "it''s really What are you calling zaozao for? Tell me in front of her? Lei Yaohui, are you special? Can you do something that a man should do? " In this case, Lei Yaohui felt that he had to come early, so he insisted, "Liang Junbang, I won''t tell you, you call early! Would you? I can''t make it clear to you. You should tell me all your speculations about me earlier! " Liang Junbang felt guilty. He was afraid of nothing. He was afraid to rush with him early. "Don''t you dare?" Lei Yaohui laughed, "don''t you have confidence in zaozao? Afraid she''ll be on my side? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was in a daze and said, "fart! I''m afraid of that? " "Good." Lei Yaohui nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed it early. Liang Junbang wanted to stop it, but it was too late, "Hello! "Lei Yaohui!" "Hello, good morning. Do you have time now? Can you come here for a second? It''s I''m... " When Lei Yaohui got through, Liang Junbang did not dare to speak out for fear that he would be heard earlier, and he would not be able to say it clearly. Watching Lei Yaohui hang up, Liang Junbang''s face changed. Lei Yaohui looked up at him and said, "let''s go to the cafe nearby! Come here early and immediately. You can''t wait here all the time. I think she''s a girl and I''m sorry to tell you something about me. Let''s make it clear today! " Liang Junbang''s face changed a little. He frowned and asked, "come early and soon?" "Yes." Lei Yaohui finished his clothes and walked in front of him. "Hoo Liang Jun let out a sigh and scratched his hair anxiously. This premonition that he was about to be taught early In the private room of the coffee shop, Lei Yaohui and Liang Junbang sit opposite each other. Liang Junbang puts his hands in front of him and raises his chin haughtily. Lei Yaohui drinks water quietly and does not fight with him for this kind of momentum. "Here I am!" The door of the private room was pushed open and came in early. She only heard from Lei Yaohui on the phone that there was something urgent, but she didn''t expect that Liang Junbang, who claimed to have a dinner party in the evening, was also there. Her face changed. "Good morning!" Two people stood up at the same time. Liang Junbang''s arrogance disappeared. He respectfully opened his chair and let him sit down early. Early don''t understand how to return a responsibility, sit down beside him, look at Liang Junbang, this guy''s obvious Mou Guang dodges. I went to see Lei Yaohui again early. After that, I found several bruises on Lei Yaohui''s face. "This "Glory." Early surprised way, "your mouth?" Lei Yaohui touched the corner of his mouth and looked at Liang Junbang, "ask him! He called ¡°¡­¡­ Well Early doubts are slow half shot, turned to see Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang Shan Shan Shan dare not look at her, "Liang Junbang!" "Ah Liang Junbang answered in a loud voice and raised his eyes to see zaozao. "You''re going too far. Why are you beating people?" Early frown, doodle mouth. Liang Junbang knew he couldn''t avoid it. He muttered, "I didn''t fight much, just one or two times..." "One or two? Do you know what that one or two of yours means to ordinary people? " He got angry early and taught him, "besides, Yao Hui is not well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was full of words. Looking at them like this, Lei Yaohui understood that Liang Junbang would only have prestige outside. He could not even talk when he saw him. This is probably the so-called "one thing down one thing.". Lei Yaohui shook his head and sighed for Liang Junbang. "He is Jealous. " "Well?" Early surprised to see to Lei Yaohui, "jealous?" "Lei Yaohui!" Liang Junbang was embarrassed. He glared at Lei Yaohui anxiously and growled, "shut up "You shut up!" As soon as he yelled at Liang Junbang, Liang immediately did not dare to make a sound. He held his mouth and looked unwilling but helpless. He asked Lei Yaohui early, "Yaohui, you said what do you mean? Jun bang, what vinegar do you eat "Ha ha." Lei Yaohui chuckled and envied their state. "He may feel that you still have me in your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Liang Junbang really didn''t know how to face it. He looked away. In the early days, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He slowly looked at Liang Junbang. It was really I don''t know what to say about this guy! Suddenly think of the mother said father''s words, father in front of the mother naive like a child Today, is Jun bang in this state?"Oh Early sneer, a time can not think of what to say. Lei Yaohui stood up and said to Liang Junbang, "Liang Junbang, let me tell you this! It''s not convenient to talk to you before I''m here early today Now I will tell you clearly that I have always been friends with her - no, I love her alone "Although we talk about marriage, we have never been husband and wife, and we have never had me in our heart. When she was ill, she didn''t remember anything. She just regarded me as you who saved her when she was a child - so it''s unreasonable for you to be jealous of me." "Bang!" Liang Junbang was still indifferent, but after hearing that sentence - we have never been husband and wife! Suddenly, Liang was stunned. What does that mean? "You..." Lei Yaohui early morning smile, "early, I left, the rest to you." Then he turned and walked out. "Hello! Lei Yaohui, what do you mean... " Liang Junbang was in a hurry and then stood up. "Liang Junbang!" Behind him, early angry called him. Hearing this coquettish low drink, Liang Junbang fiercely closed his eyes. The secret is not good. Today, he is going to be peeled off early! After swallowing his saliva, Liang Junbang summoned up the courage to look back at zaozao with an unnatural smile. "Early..." While laughing, he reached out for zaozao. As soon as he raised his hand early, he knocked off his arm, quickly raised his hand, twisted his ear, pulled it up, gritted his teeth and hated, "you explain to me, what''s the matter with being jealous?" "I..." Liang Junbang was so guilty that he broke out in cold sweat. "Oh..." Early suddenly, nodded his head, "I know, you die these days that they are very busy, but also in the disease, right?" "I..." Liang Junbang was speechless. "Hum!" Early in the morning, Liang juanbang''s eyes were "ferocious." with a hook in the corner of his eyes and a twist in his hand, Liang juanbang jumped up and said, "ah - ah - pain!" "No! From now on, are you going to fight me? How jealous are you? Money is great! Throwing money at people? Why don''t you learn from my dad? Just learn from him? " Early and angry scold. "It''s like a daughter-in-law. Do you have something to say? Busy He glared at him early, looked him up and down, and growled, "what else are you busy with? Say it! What are you busy with these days? " "I didn''t do anything! I went home! Not going anywhere! Really nothing Liang Junbang reached out to hold zaozao, but she didn''t let him touch her, so he had to raise his hands in embarrassment. "Hum!" Early cold hum, glare at him, picked up the handbag, stood up and went out. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang quickly followed her and followed her step by step. Early back stare at him, "don''t stick to me! Aren''t you busy? Get busy! Do what you love "Good morning!" Liang juanbang was so anxious that he reached out and forced him to hold him, "don''t do this. I''m wrong Can''t it be wrong? So you can''t be that nice to that kid? You used to I care about you when I''m jealous! " "You..." Early surprised, "Liang Junbang, do you have a brain! What do I have to do with you to make you feel safe? " "Early." Liang Junbang held on early in the morning with a trace of expectation in his eyes. "Well, what did Lei Yaohui mean just now?" "What''s that?" I''ve been angry for a long time. "That''s it Liang Junbang hesitated, "he said, you didn''t..." "You..." He was angry again and raised his foot to stamp Liang Junbang. The thin soles of the high-heeled shoes suddenly poked into Liang Junbang''s feet, and immediately he cried out in pain, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "You deserve it!" Early on, he swung his arm, got into the car, ignored Liang Junbang, and quickly drove to the headquarters. "Morning, hiss Good morning Lame, Liang got on the bus in a hurry and followed zaozao. Drive the car into the commander''s office early and immediately command the guard, "close the door!" But it was not easy to close the wide open door immediately. Liang Junbang succeeded in opening it. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang followed him early and entered the entrance. He waved away early. "How did you get in? Go away. I don''t know. You don''t believe me Where would Liang Junbang let go? "Early, early, I was wrong..." "Let go!" Two people are deadlocked, housekeeper came over, "four young ladies, young master Liang..." Because of outsiders, Liang had to let go. Staring at him early, "get out! Get out of here Here two people make trouble, upstairs Le Xuewei and Shen Jingan come out. Liang Junbang immediately let go of the first two steps in the morning and stood in front of the two mothersLe Xuewei and Shen Jing''an look at each other. This situation Something''s wrong. We had a fight? "Is Jun Bang here?" Le Xuewei smiles at Liang Junbang, "that''s just right. I have something to say to you..." "Hum!" Early cold hum, interrupt mother, "Mom, you don''t mind him, he is very busy There''s no time to see you! How powerful they are now, they turn their hands over to cloud and cover their hands with rain! If you want to see him, it depends on the time! " Liang Junbang''s face turned red and white. Chapter 797 See early really angry, Le Xuewei and Shen Jingan make a wink. Shen Jing''an hurriedly came up to hold zaozao, "what''s the matter with you child! Let''s go. I have something to show you. Let''s go... " As he spoke, he dragged the man away. As soon as he glared at Liang Junbang, he winced and stopped talking. Le Xuewei looked at Liang Junbang and chuckled, "come on up! I really have something to tell you. " "Yes, auntie." Liang Junbang was very respectful and humble. Le Xuewei takes Liang Junbang upstairs. Liang is surprised, "Auntie, third floor Is there anyone else to live in? " He has been to the headquarters many times. He remembers that the upstairs is empty and there is only one piano room. "Yes, I live on the third floor with the children, and the baby sitters also live on the third floor, because early in the morning, now the commander''s mansion has become lively, and the empty rooms are also used. The children''s rooms are connected together." Le Xuewei explained to Liang Junbang as she walked forward. Liang Junbang''s heart suddenly quickened. This child, he naturally knows, refers to the child that Le Xuewei carried back to the headquarters that day - it''s an early child. I thought he belonged to Lei Yaohui, but just now Lei Yaohui said that he and zaozao didn''t As a result, the heart rate is accelerating irresistibly. If what Lei Yaohui said is true, then the child should be His? Le Xuewei stops and pushes the door open. The sound insulation effect of the door is good. You can''t hear anything through the door, but as soon as the door is pushed open, it will be lively inside. "Whoa, whoa..." Inside, the children''s crying was loud, and the scene was quite lively. In the middle of the big bed, two little guys are standing side by side, and the nannies are changing their diapers. But this time, it was not Huanhuan, the elder brother, but Lele, the younger sister. The little girl is delicate and uncomfortable to be manipulated. Seeing this picture, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing. She went up to Lele and said to the nanny, "I''ll come! Lele is more sensitive. " "Yes." Liang Junbang had been stunned for a long time. That day, he was in the car and only noticed that Le Xuewei was holding one in her hand. Unexpectedly, there were two! It was the first time he saw a child, but the scene was so shocking! Involuntarily, Liang Junbang stepped forward and approached slowly. as like as two peas, the two little Beattie boys are lying on the bed side by side, with their tiny bodies and tiny curly hair just as they are. Especially the one who doesn''t cry The eyes are the same as him! Do you still need to ask? This looks like his seed! At the beginning, he and zaozao just once One hit? Liang Junbang couldn''t help opening his thin lips and admiring his ability excitedly! "Twins, twins?" Liang Junbang''s eyes became soft, and he could not help slowing down his tone. His eyes fell on the two little guys. Soft, fresh, his flesh and blood! He was in trouble, but she was pregnant with a child I''ve been away from home, changed my name and changed my family name! "Yes Le Xuewei changed the diapers for Le Le, picked them up and shook them gently, "the doctor said that I inherited my constitution early on -" "Oh!" Liang Junbang nodded. His early brothers were twins. "Boy or girl?" Liang juanbang raised his hand and was eager to try. However, he had never held a child. He really didn''t know how to do it. "You are more blessed, dragon and Phoenix, just make up a good word." Le Xuewei smiles and kisses Lele in her arms. "This is a girl, smaller, and that over there is my brother Liang Junbang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. His hands trembled slightly and he didn''t dare to hold them. "I, auntie, I I want a hug. " "Good!" Le Xuewei walked over and knew that he couldn''t hold the baby. She taught him hand in hand and put Lele in his arms. "The arm should hold the baby''s back neck, like this Yes, it''s good. Don''t be so stiff. Relax "Oh..." Liang Junbang''s sweat came out and he couldn''t help swallowing. "Hold it! I let go. " Le Xuewei tries to release her hand. Liang Junbang''s spirit was focused on the child in his arms. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He didn''t even dare to gasp for fear of startling the child. Lele, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, stares at her young father strangely. Her small mouth is wriggling, and her silly appearance can melt Liang Junbang in an instant. "Ah! How lovely Liang Junbang seems to have found something new. He suddenly looks up at Le Xuewei and says, "Auntie, it''s the same as when I was a child! When I was a child, I looked at me like this early on. How lovely Le Xuewei was stunned and couldn''t hide her smile. "Wow, wow..." Suddenly, a burst of crying started. Liang Junbang was frightened and looked down at the little guy in his arms. "It''s not a girl!" "Ha ha." Le Xuewei laughs and goes to pick up Huan Huan, who is lying down, and coaxes her in a soft voice, "darling, is Huan Huan angry again? Look, Dad hugs my sister. I didn''t hug you, did I? Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, dad likes to be happy as well. "The cry stopped slowly. Liang Junbang had already widened his eyes and felt that everything was so incredible. "Although this little guy is a brother, he is always jealous Who''s jealous like a boy? " Le Xuewei looks up at Liang Junbang. This sentence seems to mean something, and immediately makes Liang Junbang blush. "Cough!" Liang Junbang coughed uneasily and thought of himself. "These two days, are you really not coming to see me on the pretext of being busy? Do you know I want to see you? " Le Xuewei looked directly at him and asked. Liang Junbang looked down in embarrassment, "Auntie, I I''m not right. " After a moment of silence, Le Xuewei held Huanhuan in her arms and whispered, "it''s my daughter. I know she has many shortcomings. There''s no way. She was spoiled by her father since childhood. However, among the celebrities in the imperial capital, she''s not bad. She has a small temper, but she''s not tricky or mean, is she?" "Of course!" Liang Junbang nodded again and again, "Auntie, don''t say that. I know it''s good early. If she''s not good, how can I like her? I''m not blind. I can see it. " Le Xuewei smiles happily, "since you have an accident, our whole family think that she can''t hold on You know that she has never suffered from hardship since she was a child. Her father helped her arrange everything except you - " Liang Junbang slowly lowered his eyes. "Even if she has a little temper and willful, you can see that she has put down her family and changed your name for you. Be tolerant." Le Xuewei sighed, "it''s not my daughter. I praise her like this. My morning is really good I didn''t expect her to be so brave for you. " "At that time, I took zaozao to have an ultrasound examination. The doctor said," it''s twins. Do you know how happy zaozao is? She wants to tell you right away But your cell phone doesn''t work. From that day on, I took good care of myself and ate twice as much as usual. " Liang Junbang''s eyes are a little wet. During that time, he was in the Grand Canyon of the East China Sea, and he really couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. Le Xuewei''s words had to move him. A woman is willing to give birth to children for you. Don''t be beautiful and don''t care about your figure Which one is more difficult to give up or give up? At this point, Le Xuewei feels that she can''t even compare with her daughter. She had nothing and was forced to have no way to go, but she gave up early. Liang Junbang is ashamed. He is dazzled by jealousy. As a man He was really careful. "Auntie, I know I''m wrong." "Well..." Le Xuewei nods and thinks that''s enough. "Of course, I don''t want you to admit your mistake. You are very good, just because you are very good My early father and I will trust to give you early. Even if we lose our daughter, we are willing to let her come to you, because we believe that only you can give her happiness. Do you understand that? " Liang Junbang was moved and agitated, "Auntie, Junbang Thank you both "I know you haven''t been watched for a month, so I asked my child to bring it to me early and say I want you to meet me Although we don''t know what will happen in the future, we all think it''s a bit risky, but she said early that she wants you to know and make you happy. " "My daughter, I know very well that she is running for you You said that she could even put me and her father down. What''s your ranking in her heart? " Yue Xuewei''s words are sincere and sincere, and Liang Junbang is ashamed of what she said. "It''s me. I''m careful." Le Xuewei smiles and doesn''t continue this topic. Suddenly, joy in Le Xuewei''s arms began to cry again. "Wow, wow..." As soon as Liang Junbang heard the cry, his head became very big and he was very nervous. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying again? " "Ha ha." Le Xuewei laughed, "maybe it''s because dad didn''t hold him all the time! Give me a hug and give me Lele. " "Oh..." Gingerly and carefully, Liang Junbang and Le Xuewei completed the handover ceremony. Liang Junbang holds his son in his hand. Obviously, he feels that the weight should be heavier. Is this guy still jealous of his sister? I''m afraid he can eat all the delicious food, right? Liang juanbang dropped his eyes and reached for his son''s nose. Suddenly, he didn''t have time to take back his hand. Huanhuan opened his mouth and bit his father''s finger. "Ah - pain!" Liang Junbang screamed, how can a child with such a big nose bite? What''s fatal is that it still hurts when you bite someone? Le Xuewei frowned, "Jun bang, don''t be so loud, it will frighten the children..." Unfortunately, the reminder is too late. Huanhuan watched his father cry, but he was not happy. His mouth shriveled and he wailed, "wow Wow... " "Ah?" Liang Junbang is flustered. What''s the situation? Stinky boy, did he cry? Looking at the father and son like this, Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing and shook her head. Chapter 798 Liang, president office. Liang Junbang pointed to the chair opposite Lei Yaohui and said, "sit down." Unable to figure out his intention, Lei Yaohui opened his chair and sat down. Liang Junbang took out a document from the shelf and handed it to Lei Yaohui, "take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui was surprised and hesitated to take it. In fact, he was full of doubts since he received a call from Liang''s office last night. Liang Junbang''s mind is too hard to guess. He has another fatal hobby, which is early. Lei Yaohui slowly opened the folder and found that it was Lei''s letter of intent for the red wine. "Here you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui looked up at Liang Junbang, as if he did not dare to believe that he had returned the letter of intent to him so easily, "this Really? " "Bang!" Liang Junbang leaned behind him, reached out and stroked his thin lips, with a very loose attitude, "what else do you expect? Do you still expect me to invest in you? " "No, no, No Lei Yaohui shook his head in a hurry with a look of shame on his face. "How can I expect so much? I just..." At this point, I stopped and didn''t go on. They know each other in their hearts that there is an indescribable dispute between them, but it is not a good friendship. It is true that Liang Junbang robbed Lei Yaohui''s bride, and it is also true that Lei Yaohui almost killed Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang''s eyes turned first-class, with a light look. "Lei Yaohui, I will return the letter of intent to you today. I hope that the feud between us can be written off. I fell in love with you so early that I took her away from you. But anyway, I really ignored your feelings. " This made Lei Yaohui feel ashamed, "no, don''t..." "I haven''t finished yet." Liang Junbang frowned and raised his hand, interrupting Lei Yaohui. "But you made me hunted down and watched continuously. If my father wasn''t strong enough, I would have died. I became Miss Xuan Si early today, and this account is due to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Yaohui dropped his eyes and nodded in silence. "So here we are." Liang juanbang sat up straight and held out his hand to Lei Yaohui. "I hope to meet again in the future. It''s just an ordinary chamber of Commerce." Looking at Liang Junbang''s outstretched hand, Lei Yaohui had mixed feelings. He raised his hand and the two shook hands to make peace. Liang Junbang rarely hooked his lips, showing a smile of relief. "Well I''ll go first Lei Yaohui picked up his things and stood up to leave. Liang Junbang nodded slightly, "walk slowly." Seeing Lei Yaohui walk to the door, Lei Yaohui suddenly turned around and asked Liang Junbang a question, "Liang Junbang, I want to ask you a question." "Excuse me." Liang Jundu shrugs his shoulders. "Why didn''t you tell zaozao?" What Lei Yaohui asked was that he denounced Liang Junbang''s identity as a "fire wolf.". In fact, Liang Junbang can say that he would hate him early, and he would not only remember Lei Yaohui''s saving life for her. "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "is that all? It''s the talent of women and villains to make small reports What''s more, you did block a shot for early. Without you, there would be no early, no children. As a life for a life, from then on the Qing Dynasty There is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Lei Yaohui understood that such a magnanimous and open-minded man was inferior to him. "I wish you happiness." "Thank you." Looking at each other with a smile, Lei Yaohui turns away from Liang. More than five o''clock in the afternoon, it began to rain outside the window. At the beginning of September, Fengcheng was already a little bit cool, and the rain was coming, and the wind was even cooler. Liang raised his watch to look at the time, picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number, and with a smile on his face, "Auntie Morning, where did you go today? " The other end of the phone is Le Xuewei, who gives Liang Junbang directions. "Oh, well, thank you, Auntie I''m going to pick you up now. I''ll go back to the headquarters later. " Liang Junbang''s respectful attitude only needs to call her mother to le Xuewei. From the Liang family, Liang Junbang drove to the wine shop by himself. "Master Liang..." The manager welcomed him with a smile, thought about it and joked, "look at me, I should change my name to your uncle! Hello, uncle Liang Junbang was so happy that he took off the limited edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist and threw it to him The manager was overjoyed. He caught the watch and said, "Oh, thank you, thank you, uncle!" "What about people?" Liang Junbang pointed inside, "not finished yet?" "Miss four is in the wine cellar. Isn''t it raining for several days? The fourth young lady is worried about the temperature of the wine cellar. She is not at ease. She must check it by herself. " The manager explained in detail.Liang Junbang frowned slightly, nodded and went to the direction of the wine cellar. These two days, he was still angry with him. He knew that he was deeply grateful for Lei Yaohui''s saving life. He knew that it was not wrong to be grateful. Liang Junbang also wanted to be happy. It''s just that the wedding is approaching, and it''s not good for them to be so deadlocked all the time. He came here today to coax her. In the wine cellar, she squatted on the ground early, with her ears on the wall of the barrel, listening carefully to the sound inside. Beside her, there was a strange model. Liang Junbang took a look and didn''t understand what it was. He slowed down, went over, bent down and took zaozao into his arms. She didn''t look back. She smelled him and knew who it was. Early smile, still face. "Why are you here?" "Wife, don''t be always angry. Are you not afraid of the thread falling off your eyes?" Liang Junbang stroked the corner of her eyes. She had two needles in it. "Bang!" Early doodle mouth, "who is your wife?" "Wife, is that not good for you?" Liang Junbang frowned and pretended to be serious. It''s easy to get hooked early and ask, "what''s wrong with me? You make it clear to me. " "Well?" Liang Junbang suddenly narrowed his eyes and began to laugh, "ha ha When I say my wife is not good, do you still admit that she is my wife ¡°£¿¡± Early a surprised, gas of jump up, "insidious, cunning!" "Ha ha, little fool!" Liang Junbang took the opportunity to hold the man in his arms and kicked the model at his early feet. He was so tall that he hardly broke up with one foot. I yelled early. "Liang Junbang, put me down, my model! Ah It''s going to break She struggled hard and looked really nervous. Liang Junbang had no choice but to put the man down and immediately fell to the ground. "Oh, Liang Junbang, you''re a barbarian. You''ve been kicked like this Early not happy to hold the model, has been scattered but the difference. "Well..." Liang Junbang rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "cough, what I don''t mean it. But, early, you are so nervous, what model is this? What''s the use? " "This one!" Early efforts to piece together the model, sighed, "no, we have to go back to get." "What''s the magic? The manager said you came to see the temperature, so you are making models here? " Liang was puzzled that he could not connect the two. When it comes to the model, my early eyes are shining. "This is not a general model. I made it according to the formula modified by my grandfather. I haven''t finished it yet. After that, I can successfully control the constant temperature of the object!" "Refrigerator?" Liang Junbang surprised, "or air conditioning?" He glared at him early, raised his hand to beat his chest, and shrunk his mouth with disdain, "bang, simple mind, developed limbs!" "Me?" Liang juanbang pointed to himself in surprise. This girl dares to say that about him. He is a "fire wolf" with both intelligence and physical ability. He has always been invincible! Early and carefully put the model into the box, put it up, and introduced, "it''s a small constant temperature control device. It''s to control the temperature, not to adjust the temperature. The air conditioner and refrigerator will fluctuate after consuming energy for a long time, but with this, it''s different. If you put it in the wine cellar in the future, you don''t have to worry about it any more." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Liang Junbang nodded as if he knew nothing. "It sounds very cool and cool." Early in the morning Let''s go Then he walked in front of Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang is very smart when he studies early, but most of them are still Stupid. That''s it. I''m not angry. Two people into the parking lot, outside the rain is bigger, crash of the rain. The parking lot of the winery is open-air, and there is still a distance from here to the car. "What a heavy rain!" Complain early and get ready to sprint. But Liang Junbang grabbed him, "what are you doing? Don''t rush, it''s raining too much Stand here and I''ll drive the car Then he took off his coat and put it on zaozao. Then he rushed into the rain and drove the car to zaozao. The door opened, and I got into the car early standing under the eaves without any rain. But Liang Junbang is different. The rain is too heavy. His hair is basically wet. His shoulders and chest are wet on both sides of his shirt. Through the thin clothing material, you can see the solid muscle contour inside, plus the effect of wet body, which is more charming. There is no doubt that Liang Junbang is a handsome, typical man of mixed blood. He is not only wild as a Western man, but also delicate and handsome as an oriental man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at it early, I blushed. Liang Junbang hooked his lips with satisfaction, reached out to clasp the back of his head early, and bowed his head to kiss deeply."Is it good?" Between lips and teeth, Liang Junbang asked low. "Well..." Early blush, but there is no stingy recognition of the lover. "Do you like it? Do you like my kiss? " Liang Junbang with a bewitching voice, induced early this little confused. As soon as he was soft, he leaned against Liang Junbang. Liang raised his hand and stroked the wet bangs to deepen the kiss. The words you say make your blood boil in the morning. You are very shy, but you are full of expectation. "In the evening, better for you." Chapter 799 Imperial University. Hang ningdai went back to the dormitory and saw that the door of the dormitory was open. Yang Ling is already a graduate student, and her courses are more flexible and flexible than Ning Dai''s. Hang ningdai was living on campus, only to find that the dormitory is really busy. The dormitories often visit each other. When young girls are together, they can only talk about skin care products, cosmetics, clothes, bags, and Men. And hang Ning Dai is the best in these aspects. Today, there are many people coming to the dormitory. There are not enough stools to sit on. Two or three of them are sitting directly on hang ningdai''s bed. As soon as hang Ning Dai saw it, she couldn''t help frowning. She grew up in the environment of the presidential palace, so it''s inevitable that she is clean. The students are all wearing coats sitting on her bed, she looked at the heart of course will not be happy. However, hang ningdai somehow knows that she is living in school and can''t get too stiff with her classmates. She walked over and said with a smile, "excuse me, can you stand a little bit? I just changed the sheets yesterday. " The students are not happy, but because of her identity, did not say anything. "Standing? What kind of etiquette is that? " Among them, there are people who don''t sell hang Ning Dai''s face. So the atmosphere became awkward. Hang ningdai didn''t expect to be robbed like this. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She looked up at the classmate who refuted her and saw that she didn''t have much impression on her appearance. But look at the costumes. They''re all cheap clothes. Hang ningdai didn''t look down on her at all, but felt that this person didn''t like her very much. "I I don''t mean anything else Hang ningdai took out a blanket from the cupboard and spread it on the sheet. "Otherwise, sit down now!" Yang Ling, as her elder sister, came out at this time and said, "Oh, what a big deal! How normal it is for a little girl to have a habit of cleanliness "Yes, yes." Others are also trying to help, winking at the girl, which means, what''s the advantage of offending the president''s granddaughter? However, that girl is strange, with hang Ning Dai on the bar. A cold hum of disdain, "hum! Really, why do you live on campus when you are so particular? The presidential palace is so luxurious, you might as well move back No one here will be used to your temper ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was shocked and didn''t expect to be robbed like this. "Forget it!" Someone came out to hold the girl. Yang Ling saw that the situation was not good and waved to the crowd, "forget it, it''s the end of today. Let''s break up!" The dormitory, which used to be bustling, suddenly quieted down. Full of grievances, hang Ning Dai looked up at Yang Ling, "sister, what did I do wrong?" "No Yang Ling smile, half embrace her comfort way, "this is nothing, collective dormitory, live so many people, all kinds of have, where can all get along?"? However, you are a little noble. " Hang ningdai said, "hmm? Is she my classmate? " "Yes Yang Ling was surprised. "She''s in the same department and level as you. Don''t you know her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai shook her head in a daze. "I don''t know." "Hi Yang Ling laughed, "you girl, her name is sun ChuChu. She is the first one in your department and the one who won the scholarship for the second time." After Yang Ling said that, hang ningdai remembered. University is no better than middle school, and hang Ning Dai has been a day student, so many students in the class are not familiar with it. However, she has heard about the name of sun ChuChu. His family was very poor, but he was admitted to the Imperial Capital University with the first place. After entering school, facing a group of top students, sun ChuChu is still far ahead. He will be the first in every exam and win every competition! In the imperial capital Dali, the name of sun ChuChu is synonymous with inspirational. "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai suddenly nodded, "it turns out that she is sun ChuChu, so powerful!" In his words, he admired sun ChuChu. Yang Ling nodded with a smile, "it''s excellent, but it''s a little strange It seems that there are some people who hate the rich. She has a bad family, and she doesn''t like those who have a good family. Many people know that, so we can only say that no one is perfect. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning and Dai nodded in a daze, hating the rich? What is this mentality? Is it wrong to be born in a rich family? Hang ningdai remembers Yang Ling''s words, and thinks that she and sun ChuChu should have no chance to get involved. But I didn''t expect that sun ChuChu would take the initiative to find himself - and the reason why Sun ChuChu came to find himself surprised hang ningdai. "Hang Ning Dai, can I borrow a dress from you?" Sun ChuChu said he came to borrow clothes, but he was very proud. Hang ningdai looks at sun ChuChu carefully. In terms of her appearance, sun ChuChu is definitely superior to her. Without the decoration of clothes and jewelry, hang ningdai thinks that she must be mediocre. Sun ChuChu''s T-shirt and jeans with the words "imperial capital big" all over his body make him look beautiful.If you modify it, sun ChuChu will be no worse than a popular star. She looks good and studies well. Although her attitude is a little lofty, hang ningdai still likes her very much. Moreover, hang ningdai has always been not very stingy in terms of property. Since Sun ChuChu spoke, she couldn''t refuse. Hang Ning Dai immediately bent the corner of her mouth, pulled sun ChuChu with a smile, nodded and agreed, and took her to the wardrobe, "good! My clothes are all here. I can''t put them in the cupboard. There are still some in the box. You can choose the ones in the cupboard first. If you don''t like them, I''ll open the box for you to choose. " This is a kind-hearted words, but listen to in sun ChuChu''s ear, but became a show off rich meaning. Hang Ning Dai didn''t care. Sun ChuChu frowned in disgust. "Well, which one do you like?" Hangning Daixin no city government, warm help sun ChuChu choose. Sun ChuChu glanced at her casually. There was nothing beautiful about hang ningdai''s clothes. She picked up a suit and said, "just this one!" "Ah?" Hang ningdai had a look at this On her 16th birthday, Dabao asked a designer to design and tailor it for her. The clothes are inlaid with broken diamonds, and her initials are engraved on the bottom of each diamond. For her, the significance of this set is extraordinary. "That..." Hang ningdai hesitated, "this one won''t work. Why don''t you look at something else?" On hearing this, sun ChuChu immediately frowned, "why can''t this one work? Didn''t you promise to let me choose for myself? " "This..." Hang ningdai explained sheepishly, "this dress was given to me by my brother, which is of great significance to me." "Hum!" Sun ChuChu then sneered, "you are really particular about Miss Qianjin. Forget it I don''t want to borrow it from you. I just want to borrow a piece of clothes. I don''t want to borrow it if I don''t want to. Why do I have so many excuses? " Say, want to shake a hand to walk. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai was anxious, and quickly grabbed sun ChuChu, "I really don''t mean that." Sun ChuChu''s cold eyes stare at her, "is that right? That''s what I feel. Maybe for a young lady like you, we poor people can''t get up to the top. " "I''m not!" As the misunderstanding deepened, hang ningdai had to compromise, "then That''s it! " Sun ChuChu thought for a moment, this dress is so important to her Then she borrowed it. Sun ChuChu went back to the wardrobe, took off the suit, stroke it on his body, and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Hang Ning Dai was still reluctant to give up, whispered, "when you wear it, be careful!" Sun ChuChu said, "I know. I''ll be careful. Thank you." Seeing sun ChuChu take away the clothes, hang ningdai feels empty in her heart. What Dabao''s brother gives away will be less and less in the future. Dabao''s brother has a sister, and will be someone else''s boyfriend and husband in the future, so she treasures everything she gives. Thinking of big brother Dabao, hang ningdai remembered that she had to dress up. She hadn''t seen him for nearly two weeks. Last weekend, when she returned to the presidential palace, Han Xilang did not come because of going abroad. However, Han Xilang will come the day after tomorrow. Because the day after tomorrow, there will be an award ceremony in the imperial capital. Hang ningdai also won the prize. She won the second prize for an idea she cooperated with her classmates. This project was invested by D.S. so tomorrow, Han Xilang, President of D.S., will give awards to the students who won the prizes. "Hee hee, you can see brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai buries her face in her clothes and imagines that Dabao''s brother will be very happy to know that she has won the prize? When she was a child, her brother Dabao would reward her with a hundred marks. Just thinking about this, the mobile phone rings in the pocket, there is a message. Hang ningdai took it out and found it was Han Xilang. Ning Dai, I''m coming back. Do you have anything you want? "Hee hee." With her smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, hang ningdai rolled onto the bed and sent a message back to Han Xilang, "I want to The moon in the sky. " She''s obviously joking. She needs nothing. What she wants most now That''s to meet Han Xilang. When the message was sent out, Han Xilang came back soon, with only one word. Good. "Well?" Surprised, hang ningdai muttered, "OK? How good? The moon in the sky can also send? Brother Dabao is bragging That night, there was no moon in the sky of the imperial capital At more than eight o''clock, the express was delivered to hang ningdai. A large express, hang Ning Dai blankly signed, do not understand what this is. With Yang Ling''s help, the two men opened the box together. Inside, it turned out to be a crooked one the same size as a real person Fluffy moon toy! "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai jumps three feet high! The moon, it''s the moon! She hugged the moon excitedly and rolled to the bed. "So happy! Who sent it? " Yang Ling shakes her head and laughs.Hang ningdai was frightened and didn''t dare to tell her that it was from your boyfriend. While sleeping, hang ningdai received a message from Han Xilang. Did you get it? Yes, I have. Do you like it? Well, I like it. Hang Ning Dai rubbed against the fluffy moon and felt that the moon would shine. The light was shining all the way to her heart There was a sweet smell in the air. Chapter 800 In the morning, hang ningdai got up and sat in front of the mirror for a long time. No matter how old the woman is, she will never find it troublesome to make up. Hang Ning Dai can''t reach the top beauty, but she is still pretty and lovely with her meticulous makeup. Yang Ling looked at her nervousness and shook her head with a smile. The awarding ceremony is about to begin. Hang ningdai enters the auditorium. Her mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from Han Xilang. Where is it? Well, at the entrance of the school auditorium, where''s brother Dabao? SMS sent out, the phone rang, Han Xilang called. Hang Ning Dai chuckled and answered the phone, "Hello, brother Dabao, where are you?" Not far away in the shade of a tree, Han Xilang was dressed in a silver gray suit. He just got off the plane and came here. He came to attend the award ceremony. He wanted to see Ning Dai before. After all, he hasn''t seen a little girl for a long time. How can he be satisfied with the photos and videos alone? Han Xilang holding a mobile phone slowly approaching, Mou Guang has been following hang ningdai. Today, hang ningdai is wearing a fake two piece dress. Her upper body is short sleeves woven with cashmere thread, and her lower body is a semi long skirt covered with silk inner riogon yarn. The little girl has also put on makeup. The 17-year-old girl is also a bit feminine. Han Xilang saw the mind rippling, involuntarily rolled the throat knot, light cough, "cough, you look back." "Well?" Hang ningdai turns around and Han Xilang has come to her. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, followed by the joy that could not be concealed. She immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile. The little girl''s eyes were not too big, and she was very cute with a curved smile. Han Xilang received his mobile phone and opened his arms to hang ningdai. "Come on, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Dabao, hold on!" "Well!" Without hesitation, hang ningdai nodded, pushed her feet on the ground and immediately jumped onto Han Xilang. Han Xilang steadily held the little girl, then frowned, "how light? Didn''t eat well at school? " "Hee hee." Hang ningdai was very happy, "really? Is it really light? Great "Little girl!" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and said, "if you want to lose weight like others, I will not care about you in the future!" "Hum..." Hang Ning Dai murmured unhappily, "is brother Dabao an electronic scale?" Han Xilang rubbed her nose and said, "what can you hide from me? But I don''t know anything about you? Do you hear me No weight loss. " Dabao brother is still the same domineering, Hangning Daidu mouth, nodded, "Oh, I know." This is near the auditorium, with students coming and going. Their posture is nothing between them, but it''s not the same when others look at them. Hang ningdai poked Han Xilang''s shoulder with her finger and motioned to him, "brother Dabao, you can let me down!" The people in my arms are soft and fragrant. I really don''t want to put them down. Han Xilang was disappointed, but he still had to put people on the ground. As soon as he glanced at her eyes, he saw the "black diamond" stud on hang ningdai''s right ear, which he had given her at her 17th birthday party. He hadn''t seen her wear it except that night. At the moment, Han Xilang is happy to see hang ningdai wearing this! "You You''re wearing this stud? " Han Xilang couldn''t help plucking hang ningdai''s hair and touching the little stud with his fingertips. Hang Ning Dai Wei Dun, smile, "yes! This is from brother Dabao. I I want to surprise brother Dabao today. " Surprise? After hearing this, Han Xilang''s heart is in full bloom! Is the little girl finally enlightened? Find your heart? Do you know that they are not brothers and sisters, but betrothed couples? The little girl is so conscious that she deserves to be rewarded. "Cough." Han Xilang pressed the joy of her heart, but she didn''t dare to be complacent. She came close to hang ningdai and held her white neck with her hands. Her breath became stronger, which made Han Xilang almost unable to hold on. Although the little girl is not the most beautiful, her skin is surprisingly good. Even with naked makeup, she can''t see a pore. At the moment, Han Xilang touched hang ningdai''s neck, just like carrying a good white jade. It was just like that. "Brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai feels that Han Xilang is getting closer and closer. Her heart beats faster and faster. She pulls her skirt tightly, but she is reluctant to push Han Xilang away. Brother Dabao''s smell is so nice, clean and refreshing. Due to being outside, Han Xilang is not good to do anything excessive to her. He just lowered his head, thin lips can brush her round earlobe. Her ear lobes were red and transparent under the sunlight, which made him love her. This slight touch made hang ningdai shocked. What happened just now? What rubbed her earlobes? Can''t it be what Dabao did to her? It''s an illusion! Isn''t Dabao always treating her as a sister?"Mr. young?" At such a beautiful moment, Sima Yu''s voice rang out, which made Han Xilang frown. "Tut!" Han Xilang turns irritably and stares at Sima Yu. Sima Yu has been with Han''s father and son for two generations. He is already an elder in Han''s family, so he will not be afraid of Han Xilang. Han Xilang glared at him and said frankly, "it''s time for you to go in and get ready." "I see." Han Xilang was reluctant to give up and let hang ningdai go. Hang ningdai hooked his finger, stood on tiptoe, leaned in his ear and said in a low voice, "brother Dabao, I''ll have a surprise for you later!" And surprise? Han Xilang was already happy, but he nodded calmly, "I went first." "Well." Hang ningdai releases Han Xilang and imagines his brother''s reaction when he knows he won the prize. At the moment, Han Xilang, who was walking inside, had a smile on his back to hang ningdai. He seldom smiles like this, but Sima Yu is surprised. This is Did you get angry? Laugh like this! What Han Xilang is thinking is, what surprise will Ning Dai give him? Is it going to give her to Pooh! As soon as this idea came out, Han Xilang immediately denied himself. With this idea, he is really a beast, and Ning Dai is still so small! However, in terms of today''s performance, Ning Dai will not let him down. Han Xilang felt that his spring had really come. Hang ningdai went into the auditorium and found her seat. Their prize winning students all have special seats, and they all sit together with the first, second and third prizes. "Hang Ning Dai, come so late! Sit down "Ah, girls are so beautiful today. Are you going to walk on the red carpet?" "Eh, don''t you know it''s the D.S. young chief award today? If he likes it, he may sign D.S. before graduation. If people can also be liked, then he will be the young master''s wife! Ha ha... " The boys joked, and hang ningdai almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of saliva. She is not happy when they say that about brother Dabao. Who does brother Dabao fall in love with so easily? Besides, brother Dabao has I already have Yang Ling. But on this thought, hang ningdai was still unhappy. Anyway, when I think of Han Xilang being missed, it''s someone else''s. I won''t treat her alone any more She is not happy! "Oh, see?" A classmate came up to hang ningdai and whispered to her, "even sun ChuChu, who is so noble, is well dressed. D.S. is always so attractive! Isn''t that Shao your cousin? Those who rarely appear in the media are handsome? " Listen to the students say, hang ningdai can''t help looking in the direction she pointed to. I saw sun ChuChu sitting in the front row. Today, he was really dressed up. What he was wearing was the dress he borrowed from hang ningdai the day before yesterday! "Is she the first prize?" Hang Ning Dai blurted out. "Yes The classmate nodded and answered naturally, "how fresh are you? Sun ChuChu will win every match. Don''t you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Don''t know why, hang Ning Dai suddenly a little lost, the original sun ChuChu borrow clothes is for the award ceremony! Didn''t she always hate the rich? This is so abnormal. What do you think of brother Dabao? Thinking about the mess, the hall suddenly burst into thunderous applause. Hang ningdai looked up and saw that Han Xilang was walking in the front, surrounded by school leaders and on the rostrum. "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and had to admit that her brother Dabao was the best one to go anywhere! She is a younger sister, who is dazed by him, not to mention these girls? "Mr. Han, please..." The leader of the school politely asked Han Xilang to sit down. Han Xilang nodded and sat on the top. As soon as he sat down, he subconsciously went down to find hang ningdai, although he knew that so many people might not be able to see her. However, because hang ningdai is sitting in the front seat today, Han Xilang''s eyes are like a searchlight. He sees the little girl at a glance, and her heart suddenly gets drunk. If you look at hang ningdai like this, the award ceremony won''t be boring. "Headmaster." Han Xilang reaches for the headmaster. "Ah, Mr. Han." The headmaster came immediately. Han Xilang pointed to hang ningdai''s direction. "Which department is that seat?" "Oh, that''s our prize winner today." Han Xilang pick eyebrows, Ning Dai sit there, that is to say that the little girl won the prize? Wait Isn''t this the surprise she said? This Although it''s a good thing, it''s different from Han Xilang''s expectation! "Oh..." Han Xilang chuckled and thought he was thinking too much. Fortunately, he didn''t make excessive moves just now, otherwise he would be too hasty to scare the little girl. "President Han?" The principal didn''t know why. Han Xilang shook his head and said, "on such a hot day, send some desserts to the award-winning student area, with more fruits and less sugar.""Er..." The headmaster was a little at a loss about this order, but he didn''t reply. Sima Yu immediately cooperated with him and said, "headmaster, don''t worry, less general check out!" "Oh, yes!" The headmaster was surprised and quickly sent for preparation. Chapter 801 The students in the award-winning area each had a dessert, and the boys talked about it. "Oh, this is the first time. It''s said that it''s an extra reward from President Han." "D.S. is always good at capturing people''s hearts." "That''s the dessert. It''s more suitable for girls!" Listening to the students'' comments, hang ningdai holds a disposable paper bowl and looks up at the rostrum. She only looked at this dessert and knew that it was just to her taste. It also brought some domineering ingredients from Dabao. She likes sweet, but he doesn''t like him to eat too much sugar, would rather she eat more fruit. "Hee hee." Hang ningdai lowered her head and put small mouthfuls into her mouth, thinking to herself that if brother Dabao were her I wish it was her forever. In the future, they can be together forever. Brother Dabao always loves her so much. Isn''t that husband and wife? "Cough..." Hang ningdai was frightened by this idea. She coughed with a mouthful of fruit in her throat. Her face turned red and her neck was thick. Her classmates helped her in a hurry. "Are you all right?" Hang ningdai shook her head in a hurry. "It''s OK." On the stage, Han Xilang did not look away from hang ningdai. Seeing her cough, she immediately frowned. Which dessert shop does it make? Don''t you know how to cut the fruit smaller? Ning Dai''s mouth is so small. If the fruit is cut too big, it will choke her! When the headmaster made a long speech on the stage, Han Xilang hooked his finger to Sima Yu. "Little master." Sima Yu leaned over without expression. "Don''t tip." Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and looked very serious. Sima Yu has been "tempered" by Han Chengyi and Han Xilang for many years. He has been able to deal with the "abnormal behavior" of the father and son. He nodded, "yes, shaozong." I can''t help sighing in my heart that father and son are the same. My own woman is like a rare treasure. Sima Yu thinks to himself that there are Han Ximing and Han Xiting in the Han family. I don''t know if he will follow his father. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to wait on them any more. The most unfortunate thing was the dessert shop. It thought it had made a lot of money, but it didn''t get any surprise. "Next, let''s invite the student representatives who won the first prize to come on stage to receive the prize! It was the CEO of D.S group who presented her with the award Mr. Han Xilang! Students, please give us warm applause and welcome Mr. Han to give you the award! " With the loud applause, Han Xilang stood up from his seat and went to the award area. Sun ChuChu came up from the stage and stood in front of Han Xilang. She was dressed in hang ningdai''s clothes and had a beautiful face. When she went there, she was graceful and graceful, which made people feel sad. It is no exaggeration to say that she is the school flower of the imperial capital. The school leaders handed the certificates and trophies to Han Xilang one by one, and then Han Xilang presented them to sun ChuChu. Han Xilang raised his eyes and saw sun ChuChu''s dress. This Didn''t he give it to LindaI? It''s a present for Ning Dai''s 16th birthday. He remembers it very well! For so many years, he has been waiting for Ning Dai to be 18 years old. How can he not remember her? "You?" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and looked at sun ChuChu''s eyes full of examination. But sun ChuChu was very generous and said, "thank you, Mr. Han." Han Xilang''s eyes stayed on her for a long time, which surprised the school leaders. Sima Yu stood behind him and reminded him, "little general manager." "Oh." Han Xilang takes his eyes back and gives sun ChuChu a prize, but there is something interesting in his eyes. How did this dress come to sun ChuChu? Ning Dai is very fond of this dress, which she seldom wears. Han Xilang squinted slightly, as if smelling a "bullying" smell - his baby, was bullied? This idea, let Han Xilang unconsciously smile, there is a trace of fierce meaning in the lip liner. After sun ChuChu''s award, it''s time for hang ningdai to step down. When I stood up, I heard the students talking. "Ah, ChuChu, just now president Han has been staring at you for a long time. He seems to have a good impression on you." Sun ChuChu looked at hang ningdai intentionally or unintentionally and shook his head with a smile. "I think it''s because I like my works." There was nothing wrong with this, but hang ningdai was always a little uncomfortable. Sun ChuChu is so beautiful, smart and excellent. Just now Han Xilang really stared at her for a long time. "Hang Ning Dai, what''s the matter? Come on up Students pushed a dazed hang ningdai, the principal in the above called her for a long time. "Oh." As soon as hang Ning and Dai had just left, the discussion began. "Oh, I didn''t expect that! For a family like hang ningdai, she is very demanding of herself. She won the second prize in this competition "Yes, she has a good character, and she doesn''t have the airs of Miss Qianjin."¡­¡­ "Hum!" Sun ChuChu suddenly snorted and sneered, "it''s a collective creation. She''s just in the spotlight. The school only let her go on stage based on her identity!" "No..." Hang ningdai''s group of students are trying to refute, but they are stopped by others and wink at each other. Sun ChuChu is famous for her purity, or don''t annoy her. She has a strong mouth and doesn''t get bored. On the rostrum, Han Xilang''s eyes were soft and covered with hang ningdai''s smile. He handed the certificate and trophy to hang ningdai, bent slightly to match her height, and whispered in her ear, "great! Brother Dabao is very happy to see that. We ningdai have studied hard. Brother Dabao feels very happy. " "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai raised her face and grinned to the root of her ear. Just now, when she was eating dessert, the lip gloss touched her face. It was a thin, small piece that Han Xilang could see clearly only when he was close to her. He casually raised his hand and wiped her cheek with his fingertips. Suddenly, his face changed again. "Be careful when you eat next time. If I see you choking on yourself, I''ll have to drink juice later." Han Xilang is always overbearing, but hang ningdai is not angry. Can brother Dabao see so clearly? She choked just now, he knows! "Hee hee, I see!" Hang Ning Dai was smiling and happy. Why did you feel upset by brother Dabao before? Ever since she suddenly understood her mind, hang ningdai only thought about the days when she was in charge The longer the better. The awarding ceremony was very lively for a while, and the following were performances and buffet. The student union also prepared a small dance party, which was quite lively for a while. Hang ningdai hurriedly handed the certificates and trophies to the students, "you take them, I''ll go first!" She''s going to see brother Dabao and listen to his face-to-face praise. Hang ningdai estimates that Han Xilang should go out from the side door now. There are too many people. She slowly moves towards the side door. After the veranda, the veranda is very quiet. I didn''t see Han Xilang for a moment. At the moment, Han Xilang is standing face to face with sun ChuChu in the background of the auditorium, near the window. Sun ChuChu stands in front of Han Xilang with her hands tied. She has never been afraid of anything, but she is a little nervous. She has always been self righteous and clean. She has never met a better boy in the Imperial University, but this dissimilarity. Han Xilang, the junior general manager of the Han family, the capital of the emperor, and the successor of the king, was noble from the inside to the outside. At birth, he was labeled "high quality". Just now, the leader of the school informed her that Han Xilang wanted to see her. She thought she had heard wrong. Even now she was standing in front of Han Xilang, this feeling was not very real. "Take it off!" Han Xilang looked at her for a long time, inherited her mother''s pair of long and thin apricot eyes, slightly narrowed, burst out a dangerous breath, the mouth is such two unimaginable words. "Ah?" Sun ChuChu was really surprised. He subconsciously held his collar. His face was red and white, and he said, "Mr. Han, you What did you say? " "Take off!" Han Xilang sneered and glanced, "do you want me to say it for the third time?" He looked up and down at sun ChuChu and shook his head disdainfully, "do you think you deserve it?" Sun ChuChu''s face suddenly turned pale. Although she didn''t know what Han Xilang meant, she could feel the contempt in her words. "Sima Yu!" Han Xilang roared and waved his right hand. Sima Yu immediately turned out from behind, carrying a paper bag in his hand, went straight to sun ChuChu and handed it to her, "classmate sun, please change your clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu never thought that Han Xilang called her here for this! "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered, his eyes seemed to see through sun ChuChu, "you, listen No matter how ambitious you are, don''t touch my people! Don''t even hurt unintentionally! " See her still standing still, abruptly raised voice, very impatient, "take off!" Sun ChuChu was stunned and felt greatly humiliated. Tears in her eyes, she endured humiliation, took the paper bag from Sima Yu''s hand. As she changed her clothes, she thought about what was going on. Han Xilang forced her to change clothes in this way, probably for the sake of her dress? Hang ningdai said that this dress was given by her brother, who is Han Xilang? Sun ChuChu bit his teeth, changed his dress and gave it back to Han Xilang. Sima Yu reached for it and waved to her, "classmate sun, you can go." Sun ChuChu lowered his head and turned around. Behind him, Sima Yu asked Han Xilang, "Mr. Shao, what should I do with this suit?" As like as two peas, told designers to quickly and quickly make one set out to be exactly the same. Han Xilang frowned and looked at the bag. "As for this, others have worn it. Don''t let Ning Dai wear it. Throw it away!" "Yes, Mr. young."Sun ChuChu squeezed his hand and went forward. In Han Xilang''s pocket, his mobile phone rings. It''s Ning Dai. "Well, where?" He answered the phone with soft eyes. Chapter 802 Han Xilang nodded, "well, I came out." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang with Sima Yu to go out, at the door met Yang Ling. "Han Xilang." Yang Ling smiles at Han Xilang and reaches out his hand. "What are the things you brought me?" Han Xilang was slightly shocked, then he laughed and looked at Sima Yu, "where''s the book you brought to Miss Yang?" "Here it is." Sima Yu still carried two bags in his hand. He took one and handed it to Yang Ling. Yang Ling took it, opened it and said with a smile, "thank you! I can''t find it in the imperial capital Just be sincere with you. Don''t worry, your sweetheart. I''ll give you a good look. " "Thank you." Han Xilang nodded slightly and raised his hand to look at his watch. Yang Ling understood, "then I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you!" "Good." Han Xilang chuckles. He is really in a hurry to see Ning Dai. But they didn''t know that hang ningdai had come to see this scene. Hang ningdai was stunned. It turned out that Dabao''s brother had disappeared. He was meeting Xuejie! And brought her a present? My heart is bitter. But that''s right! When a boyfriend comes back from abroad, how can he not bring a gift to his girlfriend? It''s a good match for elder sister Yang Xueling. Some time ago, because of this, hang ningdai and Han Xilang had a lot of trouble. Now think about it, hang ningdai thinks that she should not. That''s against what my mother taught me when I was a child. Fortunately, she has figured it out now and just wants to be a sister honestly. Seeing that Yang Ling turned around and came out, hang ningdai quickly turned around and ran out. Because she was too flustered, she twisted her ankle when she passed the corridor and down the stairs. She showed her teeth in pain. But she couldn''t stop. She ran all the way to the mall. She gasped and covered her heart, but she was afraid. She was afraid to run for a while, but she couldn''t hide her thoughts about Han Xilang At the moment of wishful thinking, the mobile phone rings again. It''s Han Xilang who hasn''t found her. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai''s voice was full of tears. Han Xilang immediately recognized that her voice was wrong, "what''s the matter? Where is it? How to cry? Who bullied you in such a few minutes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hang Ning Dai Du shook her head and denied," no, I''m on the avenue behind the auditorium... " "Don''t move, I''ll be right here!" Han Xilang yelled anxiously and hung up in a hurry. He came very quickly. Hang ningdai heard a rush of footsteps behind him and looked back to see that Han Xilang had come. Han Xilang looked up and down at hang ningdai nervously, "what''s the matter? Tell me honestly, what''s the matter? " Hang ningdai greedily looks at Han Xilang. How can she say that she is jealous? Isn''t that selfish and unreasonable? She will be hated by Dabao. She doesn''t want to be hated by him. "I..." Hang ningdai pointed to her ankle, "high heels, sprained." "What?" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, immediately squatted down, reached out to hold her ankle, "which one?" "Left." Hang Ning Dai''s face turned red and her voice was coy. Han Xilang looked carefully, and there was no swelling. He raised his eyes and looked at her, "is the pain severe?" "No Hang ningdai shook her head. "Just now, it hurt a little. Now it doesn''t hurt." Brother Dabao is the best painkiller. As long as you see him, you won''t feel so sour in your heart. Unfortunately, it can''t be her forever. "Oh Han Xilang was relieved and laughed, "silly girl, half of what you said You scared the hell out of me. Don''t you know if I''ll be upset? " Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and was silent, thinking that it would be good if she could make him love for a lifetime. "You! It''s not going to last long Han Xilang stood up and picked up the paper bag at his feet. Hang ningdai looked at the bag in doubt and asked curiously, "what''s this? Is it a gift? " Brother Dabao has just given a gift to sister Yang Ling. Now it''s her turn? However, it''s better than nothing. Dabao still has her in his heart. Han Xilang laughed, reached out and pinched her nose, "greedy ghost, even the moon in the sky has given you, isn''t it enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and looked down in disappointment. "Oh..." It''s not for her! Sorry again. "Ha ha." Han Xilang loved her stupefied appearance. Her chest was shaking happily. He reached out to open the paper bag, took out the contents and handed them to hang ningdai. "It''s for you - cheese from your favorite store. Eat it!" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes brightened and she raised her head and laughed, "ah! Great! Brother Dabao, it''s very kind of you! " See her smile, Han Xilang''s smile is even more, more simple girl, he just like her so simple, clear, happy or not happy to show, and she is particularly relaxed, very comfortable. Han Xilang raised his hand and opened the box"Well!" Hang ningdai raised her hand, twisted a piece and put it into her mouth. She chewed it with her cheeks bulging. She would not get fat at this age. But eating looks Because in front of Han Xilang, he was unscrupulous. If you eat a few pieces of them, they will stick to the corners of your mouth and fingers. Han Xilang shakes his head, takes out a handkerchief from his pocket, takes her hand and prepares to clean it for her. "No!" But hang ningdai refused, and raised her finger to Han Xilang''s eyes. "There''s a lot on it! If you can''t clean it, brother Dabao, I''ll give you some! " Han Xilang was stunned and stared at hang ningdai''s slender jade finger under her eyelids. Her heart almost lost its rhythm. Does the little girl know how tempting this is? "Well? What''s the matter? " Hang Ning Dai didn''t feel abnormal. Haven''t they always been like this? It''s normal for Dabao to eat what she left behind. She didn''t realize that she had grown up and become a little woman who could have fatal attraction to men! Han Xilang only felt that his throat was smoking. He could not help rolling his Adam''s apple. In the end, he did not resist the temptation. "Not much." He took hang ningdai''s hand, lowered his head and held her fingers, ready to eat all the cheese on it. As soon as the tip of his tongue touched her finger, Han Xilang felt a surge of blood. He was going to be crazy and crazy! The same as him, there was hang Ning Dai who just had no feeling! A strange feeling spread from the fingertip, hang ningdai seemed to feel a current running in the body! She couldn''t help looking at Han Xilang in amazement - Han Xilang lowered his head and drooped his eyes, put his long eyelashes on his lower eyelids, with a resolute outline and deep facial features. It was the big brother, but it gave her a totally different feeling! Hang ningdai felt cold and hot, strange and strange. What happened to her? I feel sick! "All right." Han Xilang has no wave on his face and tries to restrain his inner palpitation. He must restrain himself. In front of Ning Dai, all the possibilities of turning into wolves must be contained in the cradle. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai''s heart beat fast and her eyes dodged. She didn''t dare to see Han Xilang. Han Xilang took her hand and wiped it with a handkerchief. The smell of cheese wafted in the air, sweet. The atmosphere is subtle and subtle Embarrassment. "Cough." Han Xilang had nothing to say, "by the way, should you explain to me what happened to sun ChuChu?" "Ah?" Hang ningdai came back and realized what he meant. She pursed, "brother Dabao, you see that!" "Well." Han Xilang said with a straight face, "think I''m blind! Tell me, what''s going on? " "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai put her hands together and said with a smile, "her family condition is not very good. She cares that I borrow clothes. They are all classmates. They don''t like to borrow clothes, do they?" "Must I borrow that one?" Han Xilang is not easy to bluff. Hang ningdai said, "I told her to choose something else But she likes that one - brother Dabao, are you angry? " Han Xilang narrowed his eyes slightly. Listening to this, he knew that Ning Dai had been bullied. Little girl since childhood don''t know how to refuse others, this sun ChuChu he had never heard of before, want to and Ning Dai is not familiar with. "No Han Xilang shook his head, "are you not happy living in school? Are you bullied by your classmates? " "No!" Hang ningdai shook her head and waved her hand in a hurry. "Brother Dabao, don''t guess. Sun ChuChu is nothing. She is just a little cold-blooded. I don''t think she is malicious Don''t do anything! I don''t want to make a bad relationship with my classmates because of this. " Er Han Xilang feels a little headache. He has taught sun ChuChu a lesson. What should he do? Sun ChuChu doesn''t know whether he knows his face or not, so he won''t complain to Ning Dai, will he? "Brother Dabao, do you hear me?" Hang Ning Dai shakes Han Xilang''s arm. Han Xilang pretends to be indifferent and nods with a smile, "I hear you." "Come home with me tonight!" Han Xilang stretched out his hand to hang ningdai, "I haven''t come back for many days, and my parents are going to the presidential palace tonight. How can I miss you on such a busy day, right?" "Well!" Hang ningdai agreed and nodded cleverly. "Let''s go!" Han Xilang took her hand and walked forward two steps, but the little girl behind her stood still. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang doubts to turn head, "don''t go?" "Well..." Hang ningdai lowered her head and pointed to her left ankle, "it''s still a little painful! Hee hee... " That''s obvious. My feet hurt and I have to back. "Ah, lazy girl." Han Xilang doted on the smile, squatting in front of her, "come up!" "Hee hee." Hang ningdai gets what she wants and lies on Han Xilang''s shoulder, encircling his neck. Han Xilang has broad shoulders and a sense of security. Hang ningdai stares at the back of his clean head and sticks her face up involuntarily. Han Xilang was shocked and wanted to ask her what happened? However, I was afraid that after I asked, I would break this rare sweet moment.In the end, he just pursed his lips and smile, carrying hang ningdai all the way forward. Chapter 803 In the girls'' dormitory, hang ningdai meets sun ChuChu. "Hi Hang ningdai took the initiative to greet her with a smile and friendly attitude. Sun ChuChu didn''t like hang ningdai any more because of what happened last time. At the moment, his attitude was cold, "hum!" After humming, he wiped hang ningdai''s shoulder and walked over. "Ah..." Surprised, hang ningdai called her in a hurry. Why is this person so strange! The clothes she borrowed have not been changed back yet. Should they be returned? "What''s the matter?" Sun ChuChu looked back at her coldly. "That..." Hang ningdai thought she was very unfriendly, but she couldn''t take the clothes from Dabao''s brother. "Can you return the dress you borrowed last time?" "Bang!" Return the dress? Sun ChuChu sneers and thinks that hang ningdai is deliberately humiliating her! How can this daughter be so annoying? She just wanted to open her mouth to talk, but she heard the steward downstairs yell, "sun ChuChu, come down and get the express! There are a lot of things... " "Yes, Auntie!" Sun ChuChu answers, glances at hang ningdai and walks away, making hang ningdai confused. This man really It''s strange. When sun ChuChu arrived downstairs, he saw a lot of express boxes waiting for her to sign. What''s the matter? "Classmate sun, this is sent by our president." The delivery courier explained, "the president said that last time, he offended me. It''s his personal meaning. It has nothing to do with our cousin." Then, solemnly handed a bag with different packaging, "classmate sun, inside Please give it back to our cousin. " Sun ChuChu was stunned and reacted slowly. It turned out that Han Xilang didn''t want her to be unhappy because of her classmates'' relationship after listening to hang ningdai''s words, so this time he gave sun ChuChu ten sets of clothes - one for ten, which was enough to give her face. The important thing is to ask her to quietly return the heavy clothes to hang ningdai! "Bang!" Sun ChuChu was so clever that he could not help but sneer. This hangningdai is very lucky. She was born in a good family. People around her give her the moon. Clearly hate the root itching, but she had to face a pile of laughter, took the things sent. No matter how proud she is, she knows that Han Xilang can''t afford to offend her. When she brought all the things back to the dormitory, the students had heard the wind and surrounded sun ChuChu. "Ah, sun ChuChu, what are so many things?" "Yes, yes! Who sent it? Let me know! " The small dormitories are surrounded by water, three floors inside and three floors outside. Hang ningdai was also attracted because of the big noise. She came out of the dormitory to watch the fun with her classmates. She just came to make up the numbers, but standing in the crowd, she was suddenly targeted by sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu was very disturbed, but after seeing hang ningdai, his eyes moved slightly. "Hum!" Sun ChuChu hook lips, smile, voice is not big or small, "total Han sent." "President Han?" "Mr. Han!" "Ah It can''t be Mr. Han of D. s! " ¡­¡­ "Yes Sun ChuChu''s eyes pass hang ningdai intentionally or unintentionally. As expected, when he sees something wrong with her face, he feels very happy! It''s amazing that brother Daiwan didn''t give her anything! Why? They Isn''t it just one side? "Ah, sun ChuChu, do you mean that Mr. Han really took a fancy to you at the last award ceremony?" "I don''t know. I said two words backstage last time." Sun ChuChu shook his head with a smile. "However, I didn''t expect to send so many things..." After listening to this, the students were even saddened and full of imagination. "Sun ChuChu, you are lucky!" "That is to say, it''s not obvious what it means when a man gives so many things to a woman." "Sun ChuChu, you can!" ¡­¡­ Listening to these words, hang Ning Dai''s face gradually lost. She remembered that at the last award ceremony, brother Dabao seemed to stare at sun ChuChu for a long time! Sun ChuChu is very beautiful, which is not inferior to coming early. Men, like beautiful women, always have no fake. But don''t big brother have Yang Ling? However, it''s not surprising for a man like Dabao to have more girlfriends He is not married. Which of the rich children around them is not a bunch of girlfriends? The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Hang Ning Dai turned around with her head down and wanted to go. This bustle shouldn''t have come here. Sun ChuChu''s eyes are sharp. Seeing that hang ningdai is going to leave, he quickly stops her. "Hang Ning Dai!" "Well?" Hang ningdai turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"Sun ChuChu put the ready dress in an ordinary bag and handed it to hang ningdai. He said with a smile, "didn''t you want me to return the dress just now? Sorry, the delivery is late. Now it''s your turn. I sent it to dry cleaning. It''s the same as the new one! Thank you The word "new" is emphasized. "Oh." Hang Ning Dai has no spirit to take over, "you''re welcome." Sun ChuChu laughed, "by the way, you said last time that your brother gave you this set of clothes? Is that Mr. Han? " "Well?" "You How do you know? " "That''s true!" Sun ChuChu chuckled, "I guess casually, because I think the style of this dress is similar to the one he just sent me. That''s why I said that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai opens her mouth and wants to ask why brother Dabao sent her clothes. However, sun ChuChu has turned away, "don''t disturb, I still have something to do." Hang Ning Dai was shocked on the spot, holding a paper bag in her hand. She was very unhappy. She thought that brother Dabao shouldn''t do it! No matter how many girlfriends other rich children have, she never thought that Dabao would be like this. Sulky back to the dormitory, people go to bed, Han Xilang information came in. What are you doing? Go to the barbecue at the top of the mountain in the evening, just your elder brother, Xi Ting and uncle Sheng''s family. I''ll pick you up right away. Hang ningdai wanted to throw away her cell phone, but she couldn''t bear to go back. Oh. Clean up, go to the school gate and wait for Han Xilang. It''s one of the most popular villas in the west mountain. This evening, there were only a few of them. Because their parents have a good relationship, they all grew up together. Naturally, their feelings are better than others. They often get together without others. At the top of the mountain, the night had come down. Han Xilang and hang ningdai arrived at last. They were already busy. Seeing them winking at each other, they said with a smile, "Oh, Han Xiting, your elder brother and sister-in-law are here!" "Hey Han Xiting laughed, "do you want to be so direct?" Then he went to see hang Ruixing, "I said, our relationship is a little complicated!" Hang Ruixing couldn''t stop laughing, "ha ha That''s true. After that, brother Dabao has to call me brother! You can''t let me call you brother any more! " "Ha ha What a mess Han Xilang half hugged hang ningdai and joined them, "what are you laughing at? Are you so happy?" "Laugh, somebody''s proud!" "Ha ha..." Han Xilang understood, glared at a group of younger brothers and sisters, laughed and scolded, "all give me honest barbecue!" Han Xiting laughs and hooks hang Ruixing''s shoulder. "Ha ha, brother, how dare you talk to her like this? No big, no small! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stares, a bunch of kids! "Joking, joking!" The crowd laughed and scattered to their seats. Han Xilang looks down at the people around him, only to find that Ning Dai has been silent with her head down, as if not very happy. If you think about it more carefully, she has been like this since she got on the bus just now What''s wrong with the little girl at school? "What would you like to eat and drink, Ning Dai?" Although so many people are here to take care of Hang Ning Dai, no one will fight with Han Xilang. Hang Ning and Dai Du kept their mouths shut. "I see. Sit down and I''ll get it for you." Han Xilang knew hang ningdai very well. He got up and gave her something he liked to eat and drink and piled it in front of him. Hang ningdai drank the juice without much spirit, glanced at the beer in Han Xilang''s hand, and said, "I want to have a drink." "Well?" Han Xilang was surprised. "It''s beer. You''re too young to drink it." "I''ll have a drink!" Hang ningdai was stubborn. "I''ll try something." "This..." Han Xilang couldn''t help but coax her into saying, "that''s only a taste!" It''s beer. It probably doesn''t matter. "Well." Hang ningdai took it, put her mouth close to where Han Xilang had drunk, and raised her neck directly. Han Xilang was still in a state of mind one second, and he was scared the next. He reached for hang ningdai''s beer can and said, "ningdai, what are you doing?" Hang ningdai grabbed the beer can, but she didn''t let go. She just wanted to drink. She was so upset that she didn''t know how to say it! She''s not happy. She''s not happy that brother Dabao has a girlfriend. She''s not happy that brother Dabao likes more than one! It''s going to explode! "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang slammed down the beer can, but most of the wine had gone into hang ningdai''s stomach. Just now, he used too much force, as if the mouth of the beer can had cut her lip. Slightly a little red trace son standing on the lips of Hang Ning Dai, enchanting dazzle."Ning Dai." Han Xilang reached out to touch her lip and said, "it''s really scratched! Look at you. What are you doing with all this nonsense and drinking? " "I''m bored!" Hang ningdai burps. It''s all beer. Under the strict control of Han Xilang, the little girl has nothing to do with alcohol. A can of beer won''t make her drunk, but it''s a little abnormal, for sure. There''s something wrong with her mouth now. "Why bother?" Han Xilang laughs, "see out, talk about it, which provokes you?" "Don''t shake!" Hang ningdai holds Han Xilang''s face in her hand and stares at him. Her extremely serious, serious and lovely appearance makes Han Xilang roll his throat knot again. "Er..." Hang ningdai belched again and yelled, "it''s you, or you''re bothering me!" Chapter 804 "Me?" Han Xilang lost his smile, "how did I provoke you?" He wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand, in his mouth, and in his pocket. This little heartless man even said that to him. "Er..." Hang ningdai, emboldened by the wine, yelled, "you, don''t do that! Why send clothes to sun ChuChu? Don''t give her anything! Don''t, don''t, it''s boring me! " Han Xilang is stunned. Is Ning Dai aware of the fact that he lets people send clothes to sun ChuChu? So, the little girl has been unhappy, because of this? Can''t stop, the corner of the mouth has been rising. Hang Ning Dai blushed and frowned. She was not happy. "Are you still laughing? It''s not right of you to be like this, it''s not right! " "Well!" Han Xilang tried his best to suppress a smile, but the joy of his eyes could not be hidden. "So annoying!" Hang ningdai mumbled and beat Han Xilang''s fist. It was not painful, but it tickled his heart. Han Xilang took advantage of the opportunity to hold her hand, the palm soft incredible, just as his mood at the moment. "Ningdai, come here and eat the roast wings!" Sheng BEINI waves to hang ningdai by the barbecue stove. "Here it is Hang ningdai pushes Han Xilang away, agrees to stand up and walks towards Sheng BEINI. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang''s full words haven''t been uttered yet, which almost didn''t suffocate him. "Hey Behind him, hang Ruixing and Han Xiting pounce on each other and hold Han Xilang''s shoulder, "big brother, what''s the matter? Look at your dissatisfied look, you must still have failed! " Han Xilang glanced at hang Ruixing, "is that your sister? Say that? " Hang Ruixing spat out, "that''s OK. Don''t worry about it for a long time." "Son of a bitch!" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, big brother..." Han Xiting hurriedly stopped the boss who was about to attack, "you didn''t coax people well just now, ok Look at me "What are you going to do?" Han Xilang was stunned. Han Xilang had already stood up and walked in the direction of hang ningdai. "Ning Dai." As soon as Han Xiting went over, he put hang ningdai in his arms. Although the difference between the two children was only one year, Xi Ting was much taller. In addition, he had been in the army for some time and looked much older than Ning Dai. Looking at this situation, Han Xilang jumped up immediately. "Smelly boy, where do you put your hands?" "Hey, brother, don''t get excited!" Hang Ruixing hurriedly pressed Han Xilang, "Xi Ting can''t fight with you. It''s up to you to rob his daughter-in-law. Take a good look!" On the other side, hang ningdai frowned and pushed Han Xiting, "why, something to say!" "Hee hee." Han Xiting lowered his head and handed the cup to hang ningdai! Drink this, and you''ll soon get bored. " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head and smelled it. The smell of alcohol drifted away. She knew that it was wine in it. She would never dare to have Han Xilang present, but If you are upset today, it''s another matter. As soon as his heart was horizontal and his neck was raised, he drank a glass of low-key whisky, and then his eyes were staring straight "Hello, are you ok?" Han Xiting stares at his sister-in-law. "Er..." Hang ningdai burped and shook her head. "It''s OK." As he said it, he clenched his fist. Han Xiting secretly beat a drum in his heart. How can he feel that something is going to happen! Little girl hasn''t drunk much, but is she crazy? This way, Han Xilang can''t sit. "What is Xi Ting doing? He gave LindaI a drink? Ningdai won''t drink "Big brother, big brother, don''t be impulsive!" Hang Ruixing failed to stop Han Xilang and watched him walk quickly. "Han Xiting!" Han Xilang went over, picked up his brother''s collar, threw the man aside, and half hugged hang ningdai in his arms. "What are you doing? I know you don''t have a good idea! Help me? That''s how I want you to help me? " Han Xiting shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "Hey, brother, don''t say that. It''s exciting It''s just exciting "You Han Xilang was shocked and solemnly declared, "is this kind of abusive means used to punish Ning Dai? How are you, how are you "Well..." Hang ningdai was already lying on Han Xilang''s shoulder, a little dizzy, and her hands were restless around his tie. "Why? What is it? " When Han Xilang finished teaching his younger brother, he looked down and couldn''t laugh or cry. Hang ningdai wound himself in with his tie and began to cry, "let me go! What are you doing with me? I didn''t make a mistake "Yes." Han Xilang laughed and shook his head helplessly, "you''re right." Han Xilang simply picked up hang ningdai and took her to the room, ready to make her a cup of honey to wake up."Ning Dai, be good, sit here and wait for me!" Han Xilang put hang ningdai down on the sofa and went to the kitchen to soak in honey water. As soon as he had soaked the honey, he turned around and saw hang ningdai standing in front of him with tears in her eyes. Her long hair spread out. She was charming and pitiful, but her eyes were bright and innocent. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang pulled over and raised his hand to wipe her tears. He said with a smile, "Why are you still crying?" "Whoa, whoa..." Half drunk and half true, hang Ning Dai burst into tears. "Ha ha." Han Xilang just thought it was cute. He held people in his arms with open arms, "so wronged? Come on, brother Dabao, it''s up to you. " Hang ningdai sobbed and looked up at Han Xilang, "where''s honey water?" "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned, "here, come Have a drink. " He handed the cup to her, looked down at her and asked softly, "is it good?" "Er..." Hang ningdai stopped, shook her head, tears fell down again, "it''s not good to drink! Bitter "Ah?" Han Xilang was surprised, "how can it be?" Hang ningdai nodded her head seriously and complained, "brother Dabao, don''t be so nice to so many people! My brother Dabao, you can''t be the same as those annoying rich children. If you are like them, I will be very sad! " She said, pointing to her chest, "it''s so hard." She is like this, Han Xilang has lost his mind, "Ning Dai, are you serious? It''s hard for you to be nice to others? " ¡°¡­¡­ Huh? Well Hang Ning Dai nodded heavily, "I''m so sad that I''m going to die!" "Why?" Han Xilang''s heart beat faster and raised his hand to hold hang ningdai''s cheek. "Well?" Hang ningdai can''t understand. Being sad means being sad. What and why? "Ah..." Han Xilang sighed and induced her, "why do you feel sad when I treat others well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. She looked dazed. "No, I don''t know. It''s just sad, so sad Well - " when her mouth was closed, hang ningdai''s mind was blank. Han Xilang can''t control it. The backlog seems to have reached an extreme, which needs to be released to ease. At this time, it''s the best time. He lowered his head, legs slightly spread, waist slightly bent, so that hang ningdai''s head posture is not so hard. But he was too tall. Even so, hang ningdai was still struggling and could not stand on tiptoe for long. "Well..." Hang ningdai raised her hand and hung weakly on Han Xilang. The oxygen in her chest was swallowed by him. "Tired?" Han Xilang carefully watched the people in his arms. Hang Ning Dai''s brain immediately, unable to answer him. Han Xilang carefully picked up the person and sat down on the bay window. Then he knelt down on his knees, so that hang ningdai would not be so tired. In the whole process, he did it all at once, and his lips never let go of hang ningdai. Her hands changed to hold her back and hold her tightly. "Ningdai, do you know what kissing means?" Han Xilang guides hang ningdai step by step. Hang ningdai''s eyes were dim, and she couldn''t understand anything. She looked at him straightly. "Silly girl!" Han Xilang''s cheek was slightly hot, and he stood up to hang ningdai''s forehead. "I won''t force you - brother Dabao promised you not to be nice to others Stop crying, huh? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai understood this sentence and nodded as if relieved. Han Xilang''s palm caressed her face, and her dumb voice suppressed her inner desire. He knew that he could only come here, so he was very satisfied. "Ning Dai, can we continue what happened just now? Again, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai couldn''t answer. A gentle force on the back of her head pressed her head down, and the thin and cool breath ran into her mouth. There was a slight bitter taste of malt, and the slight rough feeling of stubble on Han Xilang''s jaw when his skin rubbed. Outside, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing were stunned. "Hello, do you want to go in?" Han Xiting poked hang Ruixing, "that''s your sister!" Hang Ruixing said without expression, "why don''t you go in? That''s your daughter-in-law! " Two people pretended for a while, at the same time, laughing and jumping up. "Let''s go. What''s our business? I''m really blushing and heartbeating. I''m sorry Go for a walk, go for a drink - " Han Xilang has a tendency of not stopping, but he still has a little sense in mind of Ning Dai. She let go of hang ningdai and looked up at her. Her lips seemed to be swollen. Han Xilang can''t help frowning, isn''t it too much? "Ning Dai..." "Well." Hang Ning Dai blinked vaguely, suddenly her eyes closed and fell into Han Xilang. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was surprised and looked down at the man in his arms. Her eyes were closed and she was obviously asleep What happened? What a little girl! Can she still fall asleep under such exciting circumstances?Han Xilang rubbed her nose. Anyway, it was a great progress tonight. The relationship between them changed suddenly. I''ve already been kissing. Can''t I still be brother and sister? His mood, is the unusual flutter joy. Chapter 805 "Hang ningdai, you answer this question." On the platform, the professor named hang ningdai. However, hang ningdai did not respond for a long time. "Hello, hang ningdai, the professor called you!" One side of the students whispered to remind her. "Ah?" Hang ningdai came back and looked up blankly. What question did the professor ask her to answer? She didn''t attend the class! "Well Not really? It''s a bit difficult, so let me explain... " When the professor saw that hang ningdai was like this, he was busy explaining to her. On the one hand, the professor liked her all the time, and on the other hand, there was a special identity of hang ningdai. The students are not surprised, but someone wants to fight against her. "Hum!" Sun ChuChu coldly glanced at hang ningdai, raised his hand, "Professor, I will, I will answer it!" "Er, OK, you come." Professor Wei Zheng had to raise his hand to sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu answered very well and fluently, which immediately made hang ningdai feel that she couldn''t hang on her face. This person really seemed to want to fight against her all the time. Sipping her mouth, hang Ning Dai knocked her head. She couldn''t blame anyone but herself. In fact, hang ningdai has been in a trance for two days. She didn''t remember the barbecue at the top of the mountain that night, but the kiss with Han Xilang was engraved in her mind. How did you kiss it? Hang ningdai couldn''t remember. It''s so easy to stay up until the end of class, and then there''s no class. Hang ningdai doesn''t have much spirit to go back to the dormitory, closes the door, pounces on the bed, buries her head in the pillow, fishes out the fluffy moon, shakes her head hard, and grunts in her mouth. "Well, what''s the matter?" Hang ningdai was distressed. "Hang ningdai, are you jealous and over eating, pretending to be crazy with wine and kissing Dabao?" Daihang, don''t yell at the thought of this possibility But if not, what would it be? It''s not the first time she''s done this to Dabao! For the first time, she was still in the presidential palace. She had medicine in her mouth and gave Dabao brother to "Ah My God Hang ningdai was fidgeting with her hair. Her long straight hair became a bird''s nest. The door was pushed open and Yang Ling came back after class. Glancing at hang ningdai, she came over and slapped her on the shoulder, "Hey, what are you doing? Boring moldy? I''m going to have my hair done. Shall we go together? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked up and thought, "good!" Two people hand in hand, together out of the dormitory, to the school back street, looking for a good grade hair salon. The clerk warmly came up to entertain them, "what kind of hairstyles do you want to have?" Yang Ling did not answer, the mobile phone rang first, then a face of sweet smile, "hello? I see I''ve just got a haircut. I''ll talk about it later. " Hang ningdai then stares at her and thinks wildly. Xuejie is so happy. Is it brother Dabao! Suddenly, I''m not happy, and my mouth is bitter. Just then the clerk asked her, "classmate, how about you? What kind of haircut? " "Short hair!" Hang ningdai said in a stuffy voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling just hung up and was surprised to hear her say, "short hair? no Your hair is so long that it''s going to the waist. What a pity to have it cut? " Looking at Yang Ling''s long curly hair, hang ningdai thinks that brother Dabao doesn''t like short hair. No matter the elder sister or sun ChuChu, they all have long curly hair. She looked up at the clerk and said, "I want a perm! Big wave "OK, just a moment. I''ll call two masters to come." After they had washed their heads and sat down on the chair, Yang Ling also asked, "what a perm?" Hang Ning Dai nodded, puzzled, "what''s the matter? Does it look bad if I perm my curly hair? " "That''s not true." Yang Ling shook her head and couldn''t explain why, "what I just think that your hair is long, dark and bright. It''s just like silk. It''s a pity that the quality of your hair is not good after it''s curled. " What''s wrong with hair quality? If brother Dabao doesn''t like it, it''s nothing. "Just perm it." Hang ningdai is so stubborn that she looks more mature. Halfway through, Yang Ling''s mobile phone rings again. "Well, why are you calling again? OK, just in time. Now I''m free I''m ironing my hair with LindaI! Well, I''ll listen to you - hehe, right? " Yang Ling''s face was full of laughter, and he also mentioned hang ningdai. Looking at her expression, hang ningdai couldn''t help guessing that the elder sister would not be calling brother Dabao? Secretly from the pocket out of the mobile phone, turned to Han Xilang''s number, press down on the ear. After a while, there is a tone - the number you dialed is on the phone! "Er..." Hang Ning Dai was surprised and suddenly looked at Yang Ling who was still on the phone. In the heart surmises secretly, as expected the elder sister is making a phone call with big treasure elder brother! What was it that she did that to brother Dabao that night?Counting up, it''s two days since that night. Brother Dabao hasn''t contacted her these two days. Are you angry with her? No matter what she does, it seems that it''s too much. "Well, that''s it. Let''s talk about it!" Yang Ling hung up the phone with a smile, looked back at hang ningdai, stared at her in a daze, reached out and waved in front of her, "Ning Dai, what do you think?" "Ah?" Hang ningdai came back to herself, "nothing, nothing." After a few hours of hair making, hang ningdai''s brain seemed to be curled up and more messy. Coming out of the salon, Yang Ling looked at hang ningdai and said with a smile, "don''t say, it''s pretty The little girl looks like an adult - good, good, not in vain. " Hang ningdai pulled a smile at the corner of her mouth and her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Han Xilang. She subconsciously looked at Yang Ling, always feel guilty. Picked up the phone and turned around, "Hello, big brother." "Ning Dai, I''ve been busy for two days. When I''m free tonight, can someone pick you up to the imperial capital?" Han Xilang''s voice was warm and warm, and seemed more cordial than ever. This makes hang ningdai feel more and more embarrassed. Brother Dabao and sister Yangling are so good, but she treats brother Dabao like that What a shame! She understood what she thought of her brother Dabao, but now that she understood, she shouldn''t let herself go on like this! "I, I have classes in the evening." Hang ningdai told a lie. "That''s it Han Xilang couldn''t hide his disappointment. "It''s brother Dabao who''s not good, so wait for Ning Dai to be free?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang Ning Dai bit her lip and nodded, "goodbye, brother Dabao." At that end, Han Xilang hung up, his face full of melancholy. At this time, his father, Han Chengyi, sat opposite him. Looking at his son''s familiar face, he could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, "put away your hopeless look! what''s happening? Got it? " Listen to the tone of this talk, it''s a real father and son. "Dad Han Xilang frowned, lowered his voice and said, "can you stop talking like this? I''m not that dirty! " "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneers, "what are you pretending to be? I want to think about how to take good care of Ning Dai''s feelings. At that time, if Jun Bang could be more decisive, things would not be so troublesome! Don''t listen to your mother and aunt. What does Ning Dai think Eat it in your mouth, and it''s yours! " Han Xilang frowned and smacked his mouth. He said with a bitter smile, "Dad, Ning Dai is still young." "Useless things!" Han Chengyi unreasonable, stand up to the back of his son''s head is a, "suffocate you!" Han Xilang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, what can I do? Now I kiss her, and I feel very satisfied... " "Son of a bitch!" On hearing this, Han Chengyi widened his eyes and gave his son his head, "beast! This kind of thing can be done to my sister. How can I have a son like you! What a shame After yelling and fighting, he turned to the rest room and muttered, "I''ve made an appointment with your mother! Tell your mother right away "Ha? Dad, I won''t take you like this! " Han Xilang was shocked, this is his father, pro father! Always set him up What words let him set out, he is also inside and outside! Here, Yang Ling took hang ningdai''s arm and went back to school together. Yang Ling said with a smile, "Ning Dai, what are you doing at night?" "Well? No Hang ningdai shook her head. "That''s just right. In the evening, go to the Imperial Hotel with me and have a seafood dinner!" The mystery of Yang Ling''s smile. "Ha?" Hang ningdai was surprised. It''s hard to get a seat for the seafood dinner in the Imperial Hotel. It takes at least several months to make an appointment. "Why are you so wide open?" Yang Ling said with a smile, "I know you have eaten all kinds of delicious food, but aren''t you" blocked "by your family now? Anyway, you''re going to have dinner. Let''s go together! " DIDU Hotel, a seven star hotel under D.S Not ordinary people can afford it. Brother Dabao just called her and said that someone would pick her up to the Imperial Hotel. Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. She seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper. What should I do? "I..." Hang ningdai shook her head in a hurry. "I''m not going. I still have some reports to catch up with. It''s been a long time. I have to hand them in two days. I still have a lot of information to check." "This..." Yang Ling believed it, "that''s OK. Anyway, you''re not bad at it. That''s OK." Not long after returning to the dormitory, Yang Ling took a bath, changed her clothes and went out. Hang ningdai noticed that Yang Ling also made up and made herself beautiful! In the heart is very bad taste, is to date! I went on a date with brother Dabao! Just as she had to dress up every time she went to see her brother Dabao, hang ningdai understood the mood. "Well, it''s so annoying!" Hang ningdai fell on the bed, took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of the Imperial Hotel. "Hello, I''m hang Ning Dai." "Yes, Miss Biao, do you have an order?" The front desk is very respectful. "I ask, big No, are you in the hotel? " Hang Ning Daixin mentioned her throat, looking forward to the answer. Chapter 806 "Yes, Miss Biao, the young master is here to treat me tonight..." Hang Ning Dai''s eyes darkened and she bit her lower lip unconsciously. "Thank you, thank you. It''s OK - don''t tell him I called." Hang ningdai hung up the phone and lay down on the bed. The whole person seemed to wilt. He reached out to cover his eyes and murmured, "what should I do?" Now tell brother Dabao, is it OK! If so, will brother Dabao be embarrassed? " Turning over, hang ningdai felt that she had better not say anything. One is my favorite brother since I was a child, and the other is my elder sister who cares for her very much. How can she get in the middle? At the beginning, she introduced them herself! "Pig brain!" Hang Ning Dai knocked his head in chagrin. "What''s in his head? Like an idiot, how can a good brother Dabao give it to someone?" As a result, throughout the night, hang ningdai did nothing. She said that she would hand in the report in two days. She lay quietly in the computer and didn''t open it at all. Thinking about things in my heart, I always pay attention to the movement of the door. As a result Time becomes unusually slow. By ten o''clock in the evening, Yang Ling had no sign of coming back. Hang ningdai tossed and turned, more and more uneasy. I fell asleep and didn''t know what time it was when I woke up. "Eh!" Hang ningdai bounced up from the bed and looked at the bed opposite. It was empty Yang Ling hasn''t come back yet. Look at the time. It''s two o''clock in the morning! This time, the dormitory has been banned, Yang Ling can''t come back! In other words, Yang Ling won''t come back all night? This idea surprised hang ningdai in a cold sweat. Yang Ling has gone to the Imperial Hotel, and he doesn''t come back yet Dabao brother in the Imperial Hotel, there is a special suite! Brother Dabao is a mature man. Will he and sister Yang Ling "Ah The more she thought about it, the more confused her heart became. She hugged her head and shook it hard. "Don''t think about it, hang ningdai. Don''t think about it!" The real difficulty is to do well. All night long, hang Ning Dai didn''t sleep well. In the early morning, she couldn''t help calling the front desk of the Imperial Hotel. "Hello, I''m hang Ning Dai." "Yes, Miss Biao, do you have an order?" "Let me ask you, young master, did you spend the night in the hotel last night?" Hang ningdai nervously holds her cell phone. The answer seems to determine her life and death. "Yes, the young master had a late dinner last night, so he took a rest in the hotel." The front desk gave him the exact answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s chest suddenly emptied, and the five flavors came up. "Miss watch?" "Eh?" Hang ningdai said in a hurry, "don''t tell him I asked. I''m ok. I''ll hang up." Hang Ning Dai''s eyelids drooped, her eyelashes were wet and her tears rolled down. "Late, late Brother Dabao, Ning Dai is late. "It seems that the sad mood has never been so strong. Hang ningdai found out later that before she knew it, her brother, who loved her and cared for her, had already changed his weight in her mind. So heavy, so heavy, not just my brother! The bell rings in the morning, the students all get up to wash, and there are sounds in the corridor. "Yang Ling, come back! It''s a luxury car. Who is it? Your boyfriend "Ha ha, it''s not Just friends. " Yang Ling''s voice approached the direction of the dormitory. Hang ningdai wiped her tears in a hurry, for fear of showing her traces. The door was pushed open. Yang Ling looked tired, but she was very excited. "Eh, Ning Dai Get up! Just in time, go to wash quickly, you didn''t eat seafood last night, this is my packed breakfast, eat together ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai tugs at the corner of her mouth and looks at the breakfast takeout on the table. I don''t know if Yang Ling knows. Breakfast in the Imperial Hotel is also very expensive, and it''s never taken out. Hang ningdai''s face sank and asked, "sister, just now I heard that you came back by car? Who is it for you? " "Er..." Yang Ling was a little embarrassed. "Hey, don''t listen to them. I met your cousin at the door of the hotel. He asked the driver to send me No, he gave me the breakfast, too. " On hearing this, hang ningdai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was really brother Dabao By chance? Why use such an excuse? It''s no secret that they''re together. How can Yang Ling know her thoughts! "What do you think, ningdai? Go wash and eat Yang Ling gave her a push. "Oh." Hang ningdai, who had recovered herself, turned away. After this incident, hang ningdai, who was originally lively, suddenly became quiet. No matter in class or in community activities, she was not like her. It is true that love is the most important way for a girl to grow up.In the afternoon of the club activities, hang ningdai has been listless. "Hey! Hang ningdai After being patted on the shoulder, hang ningdai looked back and saw that it was Du Yuheng. "Du Yuheng." Hang Ning Dai tugged at the corner of her mouth and laughed reluctantly. "What''s the matter?" Du Yuheng said, "sick? Is it uncomfortable? " Hang ningdai shook her head. Before she spoke, her mobile phone rang in her pocket. It was Han Xilang. Han Xilang still has a dinner party in the evening. He calls her elder brother in his spare time. For him, he always has to listen to the voice of a little girl every day to be at ease. "Hello, Ning Dai It''s me "Well." Hang Ning Dai bowed her head and said, "brother Dabao." Listen to his voice is not right, Han Xilang''s voice immediately become nervous, "how is the voice like this? ill? Not feeling well? " Without waiting for hang ningdai to reply, Han Xilang continued, "you are so confused that you must not know if you are ill Well, I''ll take you to the hospital You are too old to take care of yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai opened her lips slightly, and her heart was looking forward to it. "Mr. young, the car is ready. Can we go now?" On the phone, Sima Yu''s voice rang out. Hang ningdai knew that Han Xilang had something to do. "Wait a minute I have something to do. I won''t go any more... " Han Xilang was in a bit of a dilemma, but he chose to come to hang ningdai. "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai suddenly yelled into her mobile phone. "Well, I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ll..." Hang ningdai hurriedly interrupted Han Xilang, "no, brother Dabao, your business matters, I don''t care. I don''t feel sick. I''m hungry. I don''t have any strength. Hurry up! Don''t come here for me. " "This..." Han xilangdun lives, obviously does not believe her words very much, "is really all right?" "Well, really." Hang ningdai insisted, "go and get busy! If I''m not feeling well, I''ll call you The dinner party tonight is naturally very important. Han Xilang considered it for a moment and agreed, "well, I won''t go there, but Don''t lie to me. Go to dinner and call me if you have something "Well, don''t worry. When I was growing up, I didn''t ask for brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai urged Han Xilang, "Uncle Sima is waiting. Go quickly!" "That''s good." With a slight "click", the call was cut off. Hang ningdai didn''t know whether she was relieved or suddenly realized. She was greatly relieved. Brother Dabao is already very busy. They have grown up and are no longer simple children when they were young. How busy should brother Dabao be when he is in charge of such a big d ¡¤ s group and his own life? Hang ningdai felt that she should no longer bother him with her little things and occupy his precious time. "Hoo Hang ningdai sighed as if she had figured it out. She turned and looked at Du Yuheng, showing a big smile, which was no longer the wilting appearance just now, "hee hee, I finished the phone call, the activity is over, let''s go to eat together!" "Ah?" Du Yuheng saw that she changed two attitudes before and after answering the phone, and was a little surprised, "it''s really nothing!" "It''s nothing!" Hang ningdai perked up, jumped on the stage, picked up the drumstick and knocked, "how about a little?" Du Yuheng then jumped onto the stage and started to command the music. Hang ningdai got angry again. Her seaweed like wavy hair, which has just been scalded, swings with the notes, adding a bit of charm to her original pure temperament. This kind of hangningdai, some people can''t move their eyes. When she came out of the music club, hang ningdai was sweating and felt that her body and mind were much better. With Du Yuheng and a group of students in the back street to eat barbecue snacks, spicy mouth red, but also feel very comfortable. "Here, have a drink." Du Yuheng sat beside her and handed her a glass of juice. "Well, thank you." Hang ningdai took it with a smile. Du Yuheng hesitated for a long time, and finally tentatively asked, "hang ningdai, you Are you single now? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was startled. "It''s strange to ask. Of course it is!" Because of this answer, Du Yuheng smiles a little, "you No one to like? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s face flashed through his mind. Can''t brother Dabao do it? So, shaking his head, "no!" Du Yuheng drooped his eyes. In the busy barbecue stall and noisy environment, he summoned up the courage to look at hang ningdai, "well, do you think I How''s it going? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean by that? Seeing her like this, Du Yuheng was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I know, I don''t deserve you It doesn''t matter if you refuse. I just want to say what I think. I think you are lovely. I I like you very much ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai is confused. Is she really confessed?"Ha ha, I know I can''t. You can take it as if I didn''t say it. " Du Yuheng picked up the beer on the table and covered it up and poured it into his mouth. Hang ningdai had a lot of complicated thoughts and thought quickly. How to reply him? Chapter 807 On the way back to school, all the students left, only hang ningdai and Du Yuheng. They were silent, but Du Yuheng was still waiting for hang ningdai''s answer. Until the girl dormitory door, two talents stop, face to face. Now that daihang has something to say, why don''t she let someone go? "That one." Hang ningdai bit her lower lip in embarrassment and said, "that I''m sorry. If I speak directly and make you unhappy, don''t be angry - I don''t like you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng was stunned. He was direct enough. Looking at his reaction, hang ningdai explained in a hurry, "I don''t mean to hate you, I mean, I..." "Ha ha." Du Yu Heng interrupted hang Ning Dai with a smile and touched the back of his head. "Needless to say, I understand what it means In a word, you don''t regard me as the object of communication. Do I understand right? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded sincerely. "I know. I thought it was the result." Du Yuheng said with a smile, "well, when we get to the dormitory, go in! So I''ll go first. " Looking at Du Yuheng''s back as he turned and left, hang ningdai suddenly stopped him, "Du Yuheng, I haven''t finished I don''t like you now, but I think maybe we can have a try. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Du Yuheng was too frightened. He didn''t expect that there would be such a turning point. "Well..." Hang ningdai thought carefully, speaking very slowly, thinking about how to express his meaning. "I''ve never been with anyone, and I don''t know what it''s like Maybe I''ll like you, not necessarily. " Of course, the most important reason is that after you have tried, can you stop thinking about brother Dabao? With the object of communication, will you find that it''s not so difficult to forget brother Dabao? Du Yuheng naturally didn''t know her ideas. For him, the most gratifying thing is that hang ningdai promised to have a try with him! Even if it''s just a try, it''s a great surprise for him! "Are you serious?" Du Yuheng couldn''t hide his joy. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai hesitated for a moment and nodded, "but don''t give me pressure. I don''t know if I can..." "Good!" Du Yuheng nodded with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, according to your meaning If you think we are not suitable, we can terminate at any time, can we? " Hang ningdai looked down, thought about it, and agreed, "well, that''s what I mean Don''t make a commitment for the time being. " "Good!" Du Yuheng was overjoyed. "Well I went in Hang ningdai pointed to the dormitory and turned to go in. "Ha At the door of the dormitory, Du Yuheng covers his mouth excitedly, although it''s just like this How could you expect such a result? He was so excited, but hang ningdai''s attitude was quite different. She didn''t feel any joy, even a little confused. The next morning, hang ningdai was awakened by Du Yuheng''s phone call. She didn''t open her eyes, holding her cell phone vaguely, "hello..." "Are you up, linday? You have classes in the morning. It''s time to get up, or you''ll be late. " Hang Ning Dai took a long time to recognize that it was Du Yuheng''s voice. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Oh, is that what you called to tell me?" "Yes Du Yuheng''s voice sounded very light, "you get up to wash, I''ll buy it for you earlier, I''ll wait for you under your dormitory --" "eh?" Hearing this, hangningdai''s sleepiness dissipated. She went to the window and looked out. Du Yuheng was standing downstairs. She hung up the phone in a panic and covered her heart tightly. She was in a hurry. When Yang Ling got up, she was still in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ling gathered her hair, looked at her stupefied appearance, and laughed, "didn''t you sleep well? It''s lovely to be confused. " Hang ningdai blurted out, "sister, what should I do? Du Yuheng was waiting for me downstairs and said, "buy me breakfast!" "Well?" Yang Ling immediately understood, "why? This How do you associate with each other? " Think of last night''s promise to Du Yuheng, hang ningdai nodded, "well." "What?" Yang Ling is greatly surprised, pick eyebrow to pull up the volume, "are you kidding? How sociable? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai had no choice but to nod her head honestly. "You..." Yang Ling laughs, "do you like him? You''re going to get along with each other! " "I..." "I think I can have a try, but I didn''t ask him to buy me breakfast. I''m still waiting for me downstairs! " To this, Yang Ling is really speechless, the first thought in the brain is - Han Xilang is really pitiful! Hang ningdai is a child who knows nothing! What does she think it''s about dating? try? Can you try this kind of thing at will?"What do you want me to say about you, linday? Du Yuheng didn''t do anything wrong. Isn''t it normal for his boyfriend to buy breakfast for his girlfriend and wait under the dormitory? " Yang Ling shakes her head helplessly. Is the structure of her brain different from that of other girls? Looking at hang Ning Dai''s Distressed face, Yang Ling sighed, "ah You, that''s good. I''ll help you make it clear to him! " Said, put on a coat to pull the door to go out. But was hang ningdai a pull, "Xuejie, you don''t go." "What are you doing?" Yang Ling frowned, "do you really want to have a try with him?" Hang ningdai hesitated for a long time and nodded, "it''s me who put it forward. You can''t give up at the beginning -" "you..." Yang Ling language plug, helplessly stroked his hair, "forget it, you see to do it!" Hang ningdai went to the bathroom with her head down, muttering, "actually, it''s nothing. Maybe I think he''s good? Well... " "Ha?" Yang Ling can''t laugh or cry. As soon as hang ningdai enters the bathroom, she dials Han Xilang''s number. "Yang Ling, is something wrong with Ning Dai so early?" Han Xilang quickly answered the phone. Yang Ling was the eye liner for his placement. Her phone call was naturally related to Ning Dai. Yang Ling said bluntly, "something''s wrong! Let me tell you something. Don''t be impulsive and listen to me carefully. " After listening to Yang Ling''s words, Han Xilang''s face on the other side had completely sunk. Palm holding mobile phone, lips tight, tone is very calm, "I know, thank you for informing me, I will see to do." "You What are you going to do? " Yang Ling has a lingering fear. Won''t the two brothers and sisters quarrel again? Han Xilang did not answer, only told Yang Ling, "help me watch her, don''t let her go back to the dormitory too late." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t worry about that. " Yang Ling agreed. Hang up the phone, Han Xilang slowly squint, eyes sharp, and with a little fun. Slowly, he raised his lips and laughed, "bam! Are you serious? OK, I''d like to see how common people can resist temptation! " Learning from the last experience, Han Xilang knows that he can''t follow hang ningdai. The little girl is quite rebellious at her age. The more she doesn''t want her, the more she wants to be. Then, he has to start from Du Yuheng! To deal with a poor college student, Han Xilang feels that any means is enough to make the other party give up. So that evening, after class, Du Yuheng was invited away by Han Xilang''s people at the door. "Classmate, our young master wants to see you. Please... " Du Yuheng trembled to the school gate, got on the car, saw Han Xilang, immediately heart sank, not so strong. Han Xilang spread out his arms and looked at Du Yuheng in his spare time. For a long time, he didn''t speak. In this way, Du Yuheng felt more guilty. "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered and said, "I''ll have your parents'' work transferred to a formal establishment, so that they can be protected when they retire, and your brother can be promoted to the high school attached to the imperial capital..." At this point, there was a pause. Du Yuheng''s fundus is bright, which is obviously the expression of heart. Han Xilang''s eyes were even more disdainful, and he continued, "as for you, do you want to go to the research institute or a stable job? If you want to tell me, I will satisfy you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Han Xilang, these things are just small things, but for Du Yuheng, they are more difficult than going to heaven! For his background, how can he not be moved to hear such conditions? It''s also human. "Han, President Han..." Du Yuheng hesitated. But one mouth was interrupted by Han Xilang, "don''t talk nonsense with me, you know what I want! As long as you know what you''ve just said, it can be realized immediately.... " His apricot eye sweeps, light glance once Du Yu Heng, "I want you how, you clear?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Du Yuheng nods difficultly, his face is not very natural. "Hum!" Han Xilang snorted with satisfaction, "very good! I''ll leave it here. You and Linde can draw a line, and I''ll cash it immediately. " With that, without a word of nonsense, he yelled out of the car, "open the door and let him go!" The door opened quickly, "classmate, please..." Du Yuheng got out of the car and walked forward submissively. Behind him came Han Xilang''s voice, "remember, my patience is limited, don''t let me wait too long!" Du Yuheng''s feet slightly pause and silently lowers his head. When the car door closes, Han Xilang takes out his mobile phone and dials hang ningdai''s number. Today is the weekend. Ning Dai is going back to the presidential palace. Phone, Han Xilang immediately put on another expression, "Ning Dai, I''m at the school gate, are you ok?" "Well, I''m coming." Hang ningdai and Du Yuheng didn''t meet each other. When she got to the school gate, she only saw Han Xilang standing by the door. When Han Xilang''s eyes brightened, the little girl had her hair permed. Her black hair turned into a big curly wave Han Xilang subconsciously rolls her Adam''s apple, and her heart is rippling. Ning Dai is more and more like a woman, and her beauty gradually blooms with the growth of her age. Chapter 808 "Have you changed your hair?" Han Xilang reached for hang ningdai''s long curly hair, but his fingertips were reluctant to move. "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and hid. She either didn''t like being close to Han Xilang, or she was afraid that it would be very difficult to quit. But her this action but let Han Xilang notice, quietly evoke a sneer. It doesn''t matter. The problem will be solved. In the presidential palace, when the whole family gets together, it''s rare for so many people to have a meal together. The most unusual thing on the table was hang ningdai. The little girl who had always been the most lively and lovely and liked by hang Zehao suddenly became quiet. Hang Ze pickaxe is not used to it. He takes his little granddaughter and asks, "what''s the matter with Ning Dai? Why don''t you talk? If you are so quiet, grandfather will not digest his food. " "Grandfather." Hang Ning Daidu''s mouth blinked innocently. "Ha ha." Hang Zehao laughs first, looks at hang ningdai, finds that she is different from before, and pulls hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning, "Hey, look Is there something different about Ning Dai? " Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning looked at each other, "what''s different?" "You Hang Zehao frowned unhappily, "can''t you see that? It seems that Ning Dai has grown up, not like a child Like a little woman. " While he said, he went to see Han Xilang. If he had deep meaning, he said, "Xilang, do you think so?" Han Xilang chuckled, "yes, Ning Dai has grown up." Hang Zehao intentionally helped his great grandson and hinted, "Ning Dai is my most precious granddaughter. It''s not important to study. What''s important is to marry a good man. It''s best to be able to stay by my grandfather''s side without suffering all my life." How can a married man stay by his grandfather''s side? The implication should not be too obvious. The rest of the people at the table understood, except for little confused hang ningdai. Han Xilang definitely got his grandfather''s approval. It seems that all the men in the family are on his side. If he doesn''t marry Ning Dai home, won''t he live up to everyone''s expectations? He spread his long arm and put it on the back of the chair behind hang ningdai. It looked like he was holding her in his arms. Han Xilang kept looking down at hang ningdai''s food. When he saw that she put something out of the bowl, he immediately lowered his head and opened his mouth to her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai Wei Dun, habitually put chopsticks into Han Xilang''s mouth. Hang Zehao laughed, "OK, Dabao, you have to hurt Ning Dai all your life, or I won''t forgive you I''m not partial! " "Yes, grandfather." Han Xilang was in a good mood and nodded. Hang Ning Dai''s mood is low, big treasure elder brother all one''s life so ache her? How is that possible? Is she still being coaxed by everyone? However, she has really grown up and has a girl''s heart. Just when hang ningdai was trapped in her own mind, something happened. On Monday morning, hang ningdai didn''t have classes for 12 days, so she went late, but she saw Yang Ling at the door of the dormitory. This is not the point. The point is that Yang Ling is only wearing pajamas, and there is a man standing in front of her! The man didn''t know what he was holding in his hand. It seemed that the bag of the supermarket was full and was being stuffed into Yang Ling''s hand. Yang Ling a face smile, two people stand at the door to talk carefully, look very sweet appearance. What''s going on? Isn''t sister Yang Ling and brother Dabao a pair? What happened to this man? What''s wrong with sister Yang Ling? Is there something wrong with her vision? Brother Dabao is so good that she doesn''t like him? Three or four? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Hang ningdai had to make trouble. But her good self-cultivation made her try to control, and she didn''t get angry on the spot. She had been waiting for the man to walk away before she went to the door. "Xuejie." Hang ningdai quickened her pace to catch up with Yang Ling and looked up and down at her. Yang Ling didn''t know what had happened just now. She raised her bag and gave her snacks. "Ning Dai, here Try it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hangzhou ningdai was not satisfied with the taste. She took the snack and held it in her hand, but she didn''t eat it. After struggling for a long time, I finally spoke. "Xuejie Who is the man I saw just now? " Hang ningdai asked, carefully observing Yang Ling''s look. Yang Ling was slightly surprised, but he didn''t avoid it. He said with a generous smile, "ha ha You saw it! What about? What do you think of him? We just started, I think he is not bad, family background, looks are very good, the most important thing is to strive for progress, willing to work hard Listen to the meaning of this, that is, there is no doubt about the boyfriend. Hang Ning Dai was not calm. She put the snack back into Yang Ling''s hand and said angrily, "how can you do this, sister? What''s wrong with my brother Dabao? Progressive? Don''t my big brother make progress? What''s more, brother Dabao''s family background is not good? It''s still shabby! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was stunned. Where is this!"Ning Dai!" Yang Ling raised her hand and interrupted hang ningdai. "Listen to me, I''m not suitable for Han Xilang We never... " "Not appropriate?" Hang ningdai was even more excited, "not suitable? You''re not right now? Why didn''t you say that in the beginning? It''s been a long time before you say it''s inappropriate? What position do you put my brother Dabao in? " At the thought of such an excellent brother Dabao being abandoned, hang ningdai loses her mind in anger. "Ah..." Yang Ling was stunned and completely stunned. "Hum!" Hang ningdai stares at Yang Ling angrily, rushes into the dormitory, takes the book, and doesn''t look at Yang Ling when she goes out. Yang Ling laughingly opened her mouth, "Ning Dai..." As a result, the little girl really ignored her. The more you think about it, the more funny it is. What a misunderstanding is this? Yes, at the beginning, when hang ningdai introduced her to Han Xilang, she could see what hang ningdai meant. However, she soon made it clear to Han Xilang that they didn''t mean that to each other! Wait Yang Ling remembers that in order to make hang ningdai jealous, Han Xilang did create several "misunderstandings.". "Bang!" Yang Ling laughs and helps the forehead, "did for a long time, in the little girl''s heart, I and Han Xilang feelings have been a pair? This I can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River! Such important information must be told to Han Xilang. " Said to do, Yang Ling took out the mobile phone to Han Xilang called in the past. "Hello, cough." Han Xilang picked up the phone, covered his lips and coughed twice. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Yang Ling surprised, "cough, uncomfortable?" "Well, a little." Han Xilang casually smiles, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with Ning Dai?" "Ah..." Yang Ling shook her head and sighed, "you see, you are Ning Dai, I think you are Acacia." "By the way, I''ll tell you something. What do you want to do?" Yang Ling then said, "just now my boyfriend and I were at the door, and Ning Dai saw me. She caught me in a temper and accused me of changing my mind." "Well?" Han Xilang confused, put down the things in hand, "what do you mean?" "Hi Yang Ling said with a smile, "don''t you understand? Your silly sister, always thought we were a couple! If you don''t solve this misunderstanding, can she open her heart to you? I don''t know what to do Han Xilang listened, but he felt different from Yang Ling. He narrowed his eyes slowly and asked, "are you angry about Nintendo''s reaction? Angry at you? " "Yes! I am not unjust But for a moment, Han Xilang had a solution in his mind. "Yang Ling, help me with this matter. You must not explain it to Ning Dai Let her think that you have changed your mind and moved your heart "Ha?" Yang Ling was surprised, "did I hear you right? Which one are you singing? " "Don''t worry. In a word, don''t explain. Just acquiesce." Han Xilang raised his lips and opened a smart smile. Yang Ling nodded confusedly, "I know, my sister is yours, and my sweetheart is yours. I didn''t suffer any loss. I just listen to you and don''t say anything." "Yes, thank you." Han Xilang laughed, "I will give you a big gift." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang leaned back in his chair, staring at his mobile phone and thinking. If not expected, Ning Dai would contact him soon. Facts have proved that Han Xilang knows hang ningdai well enough. Hang ningdai, who went to the classroom, was restless and full of the fact that Han Xilang had been abandoned! After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Han Xilang. Brother Dabao, are you busy? Han Xilang picked up his cell phone and returned immediately. Well, it''s a little uncomfortable. As soon as hang ningdai saw it, she became more nervous. Brother Dabao, what''s wrong with you? Han Xilang''s proud lips, little girl so nervous, I dare to "fall in love, make a boyfriend"? I don''t know, headache, soreness. When hang ningdai saw it, she was not in the mood for class. Brother Dabao is lovelorn. Now he is ill again. What a pity! Brother Dabao, take a rest when you are ill! Get a doctor and stop working. Han Xilang comes back - no, there''s a lot to do. Holding the mobile phone, hang ningdai almost bit off her finger. She has no heart to listen to what the professor says on stage, OK? All she wants now is Han Xilang! Now is the most vulnerable time for Dabao brother. If she doesn''t accompany him, what kind of sister is she? "Well!" Hang ningdai nodded, collected her schoolbag and slipped away from the back door of the classroom. Skipping classes or something is not as important as Dabao brother, otherwise Dabao brother really loves her in vain! Out of the classroom, hang ningdai immediately sent a text message to Han Xilang. Brother Dabao, I''ve come to see you. Are you in the company? Han Xilang caresses his lips in a happy mood and smiles like a wily fox. Quickly back to - well.LindaI''s coming. What should he do? He quickly stood up, went to the wine cabinet, opened a bottle of wine and poured it down. Sima Yu just came in and saw the situation. He quickly stopped and said, "what are you doing? You get up early and don''t feel well. The doctor says you can''t drink after taking the medicine, otherwise there will be side effects. " Side effects? Han Xilang chuckles. What he wants is side effects. Chapter 809 When hang ningdai arrived at the door of D.S., the front desk immediately called the president''s office. "Mr. young, Miss Biao is up." "Good." Han Xilang hung up with a smile on his lips. Raising his hand to interrupt Sima Yu, who was still reporting, "OK, that''s all for today. I''m not very comfortable. I want to have a rest. If you have a problem, you can do it yourself. If you can''t solve it, go to the chairman." Sima Yu was slightly shocked. He probably guessed that it had something to do with the phone call just now. He took a puff and stood up. "Yes." Uncomfortable? Han Xilang is really uncomfortable, and he is not hard hit. High intensity workers always have a headache. He got up early this morning a little bit uncomfortable, but he has seen the doctor, and it doesn''t matter if he takes the medicine. Before leaving, the doctor told him to drink more water and never drink. Side effects? Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked his forehead as if he had a fever. "Bang!" Han Xilang can''t help laughing at himself and saying, "I''ve got a fever. How can a little girl behave? I''m looking forward to it Han Xilang stood up, turned and went into the rest room. He shook the bed. He took off his suit coat and threw it on the ground. The curtain closed tightly and quickly went into the bed. Ha, I''m not sure. I''m not sure. Hang ningdai walked into the president''s office unimpeded. He didn''t see Han Xilang sitting behind his desk. He was puzzled. "Brother Dabao?" She called in a low voice and turned to the rest room. Just now, the Secretary said that he was in the rest room because he was uncomfortable. When she opened the door of the rest room, it was dark inside. Hang ningdai stopped for a moment before she went inside. She tripped and looked down at Han Xilang''s suit. Hang ningdai was surprised. Brother Dabao threw his coat on the ground like this? You know, brother Dabao is very particular. It seems that brother Dabao is really uncomfortable. Little girl mouth a shriveled, distressed. "Brother Dabao?" Hang Ning Dai walked to the bed and sat down. As she approached Han Xilang, she smelled a strong smell of wine. Brother Dabao still drinking? Do you drink when you feel sick? Hang ningdai felt more and more distressed. Brother Dabao must be upset. Did he already know about Xuejie? "Well..." Han Xilang frowned and snorted vaguely, as if to open his eyes. "Brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai nervously reached out to help him, "what do you want? Don''t get up if you feel uncomfortable. " "Well." Han Xilang opened his eyes, very tired and weak. Before he spoke, he coughed first, "cough, cough..." In Hang Ning Dai''s impression, when did she see Han Xilang so haggard and weak! Immediately the nose a sour, want to cry, "big treasure elder brother, you how?"? Why are you so sick? It doesn''t matter! Has the doctor been here? " "Cough." Han Xilang put his hand to his lips and tried to look frail. "The doctor has been here, and he has taken medicine. It''s ok Scared LindaI? We''ve grown up and we know how to care about people. " "Nothing?" Hang Ning Dai was worried and didn''t believe it. "But you don''t have the strength to speak! You said it was OK - "she was so nervous about him, which was exactly what Han Xilang wanted to see. "Ah..." Han Xilang sighed, "the doctor can treat the discomfort of the body, but the doctor can''t treat some things..." What he said actually meant something. Hang ningdai''s mind was simple. She said everything in one sentence, "brother Dabao, do you know Yang Ling''s elder sister, she..." Han Xilang''s eyes drooped and sighed, "ah Yes, I know. What I should know will always be known. " He looked down at hang ningdai with a wry smile and said, "Ning Dai, is brother Dabao really bad? It''s so embarrassing to be abandoned... " "No, of course not!" Without hesitation, hang ningdai immediately denied it and shook her head, "brother Dabao is so good. She doesn''t like you. That''s because she has no eyes! How does the eye of schoolsister grow? I don''t want such a good brother Dabao. I don''t think that man can match you with a finger! " The little girl was puffing her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, and she looked indignant. She looked at Han Xilang with a clear mind. "Ah..." Han Xilang had to make a look of chagrin. "Ning Dai is facing me. I know you are a good child. Now I will comfort my brother." "No, no, I''m serious." Hang ningdai was worried and grabbed Han Xilang. "I''m not comforting you. In Ning Dai''s heart, brother Dabao is wonderful, better than all the men in the world!" "Ha ha." Han Xilang chuckled, afraid to be complacent, raised his hand to block his lips, "cough, I know, brother Dabao, thank you." As he said it, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. His feet were floating and he looked like he could fall at any time. Hang ningdai quickly stood up and held him, "brother Dabao, what are you doing up? Just let me know if you have anything I''m here to take care of you. ""Oh?" Han Xilang leaned slightly towards hang ningdai. Of course, it wasn''t because he couldn''t stand. How could he miss such a good opportunity to be close to her? "Will LindaI take care of people?" Han Xilang grinned, two people close together, each other''s breath intertwined. "Well, brother Dabao is going to the bathroom now. Help me over." "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and put Han Xilang''s arm on his shoulder. "Let''s go. Brother Dabao, slow down." Han Xilang nodded and moved slowly. Going to the bathroom is not the goal. Getting close to a little girl is the goal. At the door of the bathroom, Han Xilang slips under his feet and pours on hang ningdai. Surprised, hang ningdai quickly opened her arms and hugged him tightly. "Brother Dabao, are you ok? It''s all my fault. The bathroom door is slippery. I didn''t hold it well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang hugged her and buried her cheek in her neck. He greedily smelled the smell of her body and closed his eyes slightly. "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter Didn''t I fall? " Remembering that he had to go to the bathroom, hang ningdai looked up in a hurry and said, "brother Dabao -" because he was too close, when he looked up, his facial features were almost close to his facial features. For a moment, both of them were a little lost and looked into each other''s eyes. Hang ningdai''s heart beat faster, her cheeks were boiling hot unconsciously, and her toes slowly stood on tiptoe. Han Xilang rolled her Adam''s apple slightly, holding her back in the palm of her hand, and getting closer. Tiny sparks, bursting out, hissing. The mobile phone rings in Hang Ning Dai''s pocket, abruptly interrupting the right atmosphere. Hang ningdai came back to her senses and realized that she had lost her manners again! She took out her cell phone in a hurry and picked it up. It was Du Yuheng. "Hello?" Hang ningdai kept holding Han Xilang''s hand, but in fact, she was answering the phone in his arms. "Du Yuheng, what''s the matter?" Hearing the name, Han Xilang frowned irritably. This guy is so annoying! You haven''t broken up with LindaI yet? Give him such good conditions, his action is so slow? Du Yuheng didn''t go to school all morning because he didn''t feel at ease, so he called to ask. Moreover, he also had something to say to her. Han Xilang put forward the conditions, Du Yuheng is eventually moved, reality let him have to choose to yield. "Ningdai, are you coming to school today? I have something very important to say to you Looking at Han Xilang, hang ningdai hesitated and said, "is there something important? What can''t you say on the phone? Today I It''s a little inconvenient. " Hearing this, Han Xilang''s heart leaps. He estimates that Du Yuheng should have asked Ning Dai to say "break up.". Although he was reluctant to give up the people in his arms, but Ning Dai''s "break-up" is a major event and the first thing to be solved. We can''t delay it. "Cough." Han Xilang coughed softly, "Ning Dai, go if you have something to do! I just wanted to sleep. I''ll call you when I wake up? " "But..." Hang ningdai hesitated. "Brother Dabao is really OK." Han Xilang pulled out a smile, "in this way, you go to school, meet your classmates, and drop by the Imperial Hotel to bring me something to eat. You know my taste best, don''t you? You can''t be wrong if you go and talk to the chef yourself. " Hearing this, hang ningdai agreed. "Well All right Hang ningdai turned to Du Yuheng on the phone and said, "I''ll go to school right away, but I have something else to do. See you at the school gate! Would you? Well Hang ningdai takes the phone and reluctantly turns around to leave the lounge, telling Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, I''ll be back soon. You can have a good sleep When you wake up, there will be delicious food. " "Well, go!" Han Xilang smiles and nods. If it wasn''t for the sake of letting the little girl talk about "breaking up", he would never let her leave to see the boy. No, as soon as hang Ning Dai went out, Han Xilang picked up his mobile phone and called Du Yuheng. He was hale and hearty, with sharp eyes, but he was not as sick as before. "Hey, when talking about breaking up, be decisive! Don''t leave illusion for her, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the conditions I promise you don''t contain water! Good That''s it Received the mobile phone, Han Xilang in a good mood, stepped out of the lounge, pressed the inside line, "Sima Yu, inform them, I will attend the meeting on time for a while." It''s still early. As a D. S. Shao, he can''t pretend to be ill. Although he has a fever, what does this fever mean to him? If you let your father know, don''t you peel his skin? After simple cleaning up, Han Xilang is sitting in the conference room. Here, when hang ningdai arrived at the school gate, she could see Du Yuheng being "besieged.". Chapter 810 Hang ningdai got out of the car and saw Du Yuheng surrounded by his classmates at the school gate. "Ah, are you really getting along with hang ningdai?" "Yes! How did you do that? " Du Yuheng''s face is not very good-looking. Before he has any development with hang ningdai here, he is forced to retreat. He shouts in a bad voice, "can''t you be so broken hearted? Do I need to let you know who I fall in love with one by one? " When people saw his attitude, they all thought he took Joe and attacked him. "Oh, yes, it''s amazing. Du Yuheng has climbed to the presidential palace. Now his voice is not the same!" "That''s right. What''s wrong with the tone? In my opinion, if this news is known by the school authorities, he will stay in school or be promoted to graduate school in the future! He has to choose! " Someone sneered, "Hi, Du Yuheng, do you really like hang ningdai, or do you think it''s good to be with her! Most people know that when they are with such a young lady, they will be opposed by their family in the future Don''t you know? " "That''s it." Students echoed, "in my opinion, you are determined to pay attention, you can get some benefits, as for whether you can really get together in the future, you don''t think about it at all?" "Bang! Good abacus Du Yuheng couldn''t listen any more and retorted angrily, "what are you all talking about? Are you roundworms in my stomach? What do I think, you all know? " "Oh, are you in a hurry? The first lady of the hang family is not here. You don''t have to act like this. Who do you want to show it to? " ¡­¡­ "You..." Du Yuheng is besieged like this, his face can''t hang, but he just quarrels and refutes, and he seems very stupid. Hang ningdai looked at all these things from a distance. He was really angry. He walked up quickly and told Du Yuheng that he was coming. "Ning Dai?" Du Yuheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, she suddenly appeared. He thought to himself, when did she arrive? How many words did she hear just now? Those schoolmates just now also chirp, the mouth lively person, but saw hang ningdai to wilt the son, each insight shut the mouth. "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai cold hum a, Mou Guang disdain of scan a circle of people, stretch out a hand to clasp Du Yu Heng''s hand, raise to public in front. Du Yuheng was surprised, and so was everyone. Hang ningdai, this is Hang ningdai is lively and outgoing. To put it more popularly, she also means "chivalrous". She has a good relationship with Du Yuheng. How can people say that about him? Now, holding Du Yuheng''s hand, she raised her chin slightly and asked in a cold voice, "see? Have you all seen it? " The people looked at each other and did not speak. "If you have time to gossip about other people''s affairs, you might as well do something meaningful. Even if today Du Yuheng was detained because of my relationship, or was promoted to graduate school, it is also because we are really in contact! The relationship between us is so smooth that you are not qualified to slander him in the back like this! " Hang Ning Dai was in one breath, breathing slightly. She was really angry. In this way, it''s hard for everyone to say anything more. "Not yet? What else do you want to say to him? " Hang Ning Dai puffed her cheeks and said, "let''s go!" She said that? Everybody''s not going yet? For a moment, the people who surrounded Du Yuheng scattered one after another. Hang Ning Dai just looked up at Du Yu Heng, "are you ok? What they say is too bad. Don''t take it to heart. " Du Yuheng was deeply touched at the moment. He asked hang ningdai uncertainly, "did you hear what they said just now?" "Well? Well Hang ningdai nodded. "Then you Don''t believe it? " Du Yuheng asked tentatively, carefully observing hang ningdai''s reaction. "What do you believe?" she said? Do you believe their lies? What do you think of me? Don''t I trust my friends so much? I know you''re not like that How can they talk like that? Or the students of Imperial University! " "Ning Dai." Du Yuheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that hang ningdai would come out to help him in this case! She believed him so, but what about him? But because Han Xilang put forward the conditions and she broke up! Du Yuheng hesitated, really want to break up? Apart from hang ningdai''s family background, as far as she is concerned, she is simple, kind-hearted and good-natured. She is not as fussy as other girls. How can she not be moved? For him, hang ningdai is really like a noble and elegant white swan. It''s hard for Du Yuheng to imagine that such a beautiful woman actually agreed to associate with him! Do you really have to give up like this? Du Yuheng''s heart is tangled and he looks down at hang ningdai. "Well?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, hang ningdai only glared at herself and touched her cheek in doubt. "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? ""No Du Yuheng raised his hand to hold hang ningdai''s, which also encouraged his courage, "ningdai, thank you..." Hangning Daiwei Zheng, a strange feeling, Du Yuheng holding her hand, she felt very uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable to be close to Han Xilang recently, but the two kinds of "discomfort" are obviously different. She can''t describe them, but she can feel them. "Ha ha." Hang ningdai laughed and pulled back her hand. "No - by the way, don''t you say that you have something important to say to me? Can you say it now? " Du Yuheng was stunned and thought for a few seconds. He changed his mind decisively. "I just miss you. You went home for two days at the weekend. You thought you could see you this morning, but you haven''t come yet." he said, showing a shy look. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She never thought that it would be like this when she came here. She resisted, but she didn''t do anything wrong. Isn''t it normal for men and women in love to want to see each other? In this way, hang ningdai realized that she had never thought of Du Yuheng in the weekend! On the contrary, her mind is full of Han Xilang, and now is no exception. Du Yuheng raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s almost lunchtime. Shall we go to the canteen together?" "Er..." Hang ningdai hesitated, but Dabao was still waiting for her to go back. Du Yuheng thought that she didn''t want to go to the canteen, so he quickly changed his words, "the food in the canteen is not delicious, shall we go to the back street of the school?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After several tangles, hang ningdai refused, thinking that brother Dabao was asleep. It doesn''t matter to go later! As a result, they went to the back street of the school together and found a restaurant to sit down. However, hang ningdai was in a hurry to clean up the meal. She had to finish her meal quickly and went to the Imperial Hotel. Dabao''s brother was ill, so she had to pay special attention to what she ate. In D.S. president''s office, Han Xilang came back from the meeting and sat down on the chair. "Mr. Shao, the chairman asked if you would like to go to the lunch?" Sima Yu came to ask for instructions dutifully. Han Xilang waved, "I''m not going. I''m still a little uncomfortable. I want to lie down for a while." "Well, I''ll send you something light?" Sima Yu asked. Han Xilang shook his head again, "no, I Someone''s sending it. " While talking, he happily hooked his lips, imagining that hang ningdai came to give him something to eat. The taste was far better than the food itself! "Yes, I''m leaving." "Hoo Han relaxed and leaned back in his chair. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, muttering in a low voice, "it''s late, and the little girl hasn''t come yet?" Thinking that she was going to talk about breaking up, I could not help frowning and thinking a lot. I don''t know how much Ning Dai likes Du Yuheng. If she likes Du Yuheng very much, would it be very sad to be asked to "break up"? Will you cry? Think of here, Han Xilang is on pins and needles, immediately picked up the mobile phone. But he restrained himself in time. "No, I can''t let Ning Dai realize that I know everything!" Little girl''s temper is twisted, a while ago he felt. After thinking about it, I decided to lie down quietly in the lounge. But as time goes by, Han Xilang can''t lie down. How long has it been? It''s almost afternoon. He has been busy all morning, and he is not feeling well. Now he is hungry, and his head is even more dizzy. "What''s the little girl doing? Is it so hard to separate hands? " After all is not at ease, and a bit blocked heart, Han Xilang dialed hang ningdai''s mobile phone. At this time, hang Ning Dai just arrived at the Imperial Hotel and was explaining to the chef. After receiving a phone call from Han Xilang, he repeatedly put out his tongue, "Hello, brother Dabao? I''m at the hotel. I''ll be ready soon Are you hungry? Hold on a little longer, I''ll be there soon Han Xilang hung up and felt that hang ningdai''s voice didn''t sound sad. Not sad to break up? That''s a good thing! Think about it. What''s good about Du Yuheng? Breaking up is a relief. What''s the reason for Ning Dai to be sad? Unlike him, when Ning Dai misunderstood that he was "abandoned", she was sad to cry! "Well, ningdai has me in her heart." Han Xilang satisfied with the hook lip smile lying down, although hungry, but do not feel difficult. "Take out!" Really soon, hang ningdai hung up the phone, not long after, people came with takeout. Han Xilang is "powerless" and wants to be served. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai put down the takeout, went forward to half hold Han Xilang, which made someone very helpful, "get up, eat." "Ah..." Han Xilang drooped his head, a physical and mental injury, "no appetite." "You have to eat, too!" Hang ningdai brought the food to him and fed him with a spoon. "Shall I feed you?" "It''s miserable to eat alone!" Han Xilang is good at singing and writing. Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "let''s eat together." "Well All right Han Xilang kept smiling and secretly congratulated himself. So, she a mouthful, he a mouthful, can''t separate is not just two squeeze together head? Chapter 811 "Well, well, I''ll have someone pick you up first." Han Xilang happily hung up the phone and glanced at Han Xiting, his younger brother, as if nothing had happened. Han Xiting''s mouth was open, and he exclaimed, "tut tut! Brother, you are really a master. You are so perfect in pretending to be lovelorn He cleared his throat, learning Han Xilang''s voice, "cough Ning Dai, brother Dabao is in a bad mood. Is class over? Do you have time to accompany brother Dabao? Alone, I can''t help thinking. I can''t control drinking too much... " Han Xilang had no expression and ignored him. He opened the drawer behind him, took out his checkbook and asked, "how much do you want?" Han Xiting immediately changed his face, "Hey, big brother, you are so good! You look at me and give me... " Because Han Xiting is not independent yet and his mind is uncertain, Han Chengyi has not been as open to him as his two brothers in terms of economy, so he has to talk to his elder brother if he has any needs. Han Xilang wrote down a series of numbers, signed his name, pulled down the check and handed it to him. Han looked at it and laughed contentedly, "Hey, thank you, big brother!" "It''s not to save money, just don''t play too much!" Han Xilang told his younger brother. "Yes, don''t worry, I''m not honest enough!" Han Xiting kisses the check and stands up, "what, elder brother, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you for a while. I''ll have a date with my sister-in-law!" "Bang!" Han Xilang chuckled, "come on, you! So much nonsense. " Coming out of the president''s office, Han Xi Ting patted his pocket and thought about the huge check in it, muttering to himself, "tut! Elder brother is so kind to me. As a younger brother, should I do something for him? " Thinking about it, I think the progress of big brother and Ning Dai is really worrying. So he took out his cell phone and called Ning Dai. "Hello?" On the other end of the mobile phone, hang ningdai''s voice is very small. She is still in class and dare not speak up. "Ningdai, what are you doing? I''ve just met my elder brother. Do you know all about his lovelorn Han Xiting''s serious nonsense. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang Ning Dai answered softly. Han Xiting smacked his lips, "tut! My brother was really stimulated this time. I heard that my mother was "remote control" in Fengcheng, and asked people to find suitable people. My elder brother is not young, do you know what I mean? He loves you most at ordinary times. At this time, you should pay more attention to him and don''t let him make any wrong choice in the empty situation, right? " "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai is in a hurry. Does Han Xilang want to find another one? "Ah, what? You don''t want to live in school recently. You don''t want to take any classes you can''t take, you know? " Han Xiting yelled at her. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai peeped at the professor on the platform. She couldn''t listen to the next lesson. Although Han Xilang''s "lovelorn" is very sad for him, she is not secretly happy. Since then, brother Dabao has been single again. Does that mean that she can continue to rely on him and like him? In this time of twists and turns, if you insert a celebrity daughter, what will she do? The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it was. Hang ningdai packed her schoolbag and sneaked away from the back of the classroom. Due to skipping class, hang ningdai arrived at D.S. a little early, but Han Xilang didn''t ask the driver to pick her up. In the conference room, Han Chengyi and Han Xilang come out at the front. They both see hang ningdai standing at the door. The little girl has wavy hair and is becoming more and more feminine. Han Chengyi glanced at his son and said with a sneer, "Hey, Mr. Han, your chin is closed and your saliva is falling." "Dad Han Xilang has a headache. Can''t his father say something nice? "Bang!" Han Chengyi doesn''t give face, "hurry up, you will go to Fengcheng in a few days. Don''t let your brother-in-law look down on you! I have two children at the same age I''m in such a hurry. " Han Xilang ignored and went straight to hang ningdai. "Ning Dai, come so early?" As soon as hang Ning Dai turned around, her long hair swung up, and the fragrance of her hair dispersed. It was light and not strong. She nodded, "well, I After class, I came by myself. Brother Dabao, are you finished? Did I come early to disturb your work? " "No Han Xilang naturally took her hand and said with a smile, "I''m finished. Let''s go now! I''m ready... " "Er..." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "just Is it just us? No one else? " I don''t know why she asked, but Han Xilang changed his mind and said with a smile, "originally, but since Ning Dai has come to pick up big brother Dabao in advance, other people don''t matter - now it''s just us, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Hang ningdai was pulled forward by Han Xilang and was relieved. Fortunately, Xi Ting "tipped off" her, otherwise there would be some "rival lovers" again!In the restaurant, top chefs cook and barbecue on the spot, just looking at the appetite is very good. Hang ningdai put down her handbag and said, "brother Dabao, I''ll go to the bathroom. The meat is ready. Cut it for me first "Good." Han Xilang agreed, a face doting. Hang ningdai''s handbag is on the chair. When the mobile phone rings, Han Xilang doesn''t even want to pick it up. It turns out that it''s Du Yuheng? Han Xilang immediately frowned, raised between the screen, click in. This one sees, immediately lung all want to be angry to explode! Ning Dai, would you like to have dinner together in the evening? I brought my mom''s dessert, put more honey, know you like sweet. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Han Xilang gritted his teeth and cursed, with a tense look. Didn''t Du Yuheng break up? So what''s this information about? He is not Ning Dai. Naturally, he immediately understood the trick! Du Yuheng is such a villain. Even Han Xilang dares to play with him? Good, good! "Brother Dabao, are you ready?" After that, hang ningdai came back. Han Xilang put the mobile phone back, picked up the knife and fork, and cut the meat in the plate with no wave on his face. "I''m cutting it. I''ll eat it later." "Well, brother Dabao is the best." Hang ningdai sat down opposite him. Han Xilang hands the plate to her and feeds her with a fork. He wants to ask Du Yuheng about it, but he can''t help it. In the office of the administration building, Du Yuheng didn''t expect that the director of the academic affairs office would come to him. The director also poured him a glass of water, "come on, Du Yuheng, have a glass of water." Du Yuheng was flattered to stand up and take the paper cup, and said, "thank you, thank you, director." "Come on, sit Sit down and say The director''s attitude was very polite. Du Yuheng roughly guessed what it was for. "Du Yuheng, you are about to graduate. What''s your plan? Stay in school or go to graduate school? " The director said straight to the point, "let''s put it bluntly. There''s no need to cover it up here. President Han has already said hello to the school If you make a decision, I''ll make arrangements earlier. You know, these places are very valuable. " In Du Yuheng''s heart, there is a battle between heaven and man. It seems that Han Xilang doesn''t know anything. If he fills in the form now, once he submits it, then it''s settled! It''s about the future. It''s a huge temptation, but the question is, if Han Xilang knows, how will he deal with himself? "Du Yuheng, haven''t you decided yet?" The director urged softly. "Oh..." Du Yuheng regained his mind, and finally his selfish desire gained the upper hand, "I I stay in school. " For Du Yuheng, it is more practical to be able to stay in school and have a stable job than to go to the graduate school. The graduate school can stay in school and then take the exam. But after studying in the graduate school, he may not have the chance to stay in school. Du Yuheng''s brain is very clear and his abacus is very delicate. "Well, you go back first. I''ll have the form sent to your email. You fill it out and send it to the email of the dean''s office. That''s settled." "Yes, thank you, director." Du Yuheng thanks and stands up and leaves the administration building. It''s really despicable to do so, but where does Han Xilang go when he lures him with these conditions? I can''t manage it. I''ve done everything. I can''t regret it. In the evening, the imperial library. Du Yuheng and hang ningdai are sitting face to face with books spread out in front of them. Du Yuheng looks down at the books, while hang ningdai looks up at him from time to time. She''s nervous now because She wanted to break up with Du Yuheng, but they didn''t start. But since she''s the one who proposed to try, she has to make it clear, doesn''t she? Du Yuheng raised his head, looked at Shanghang ningdai and gave her a smile. He took out snacks from his bag and put them in front of her. He whispered, "keep it down. It''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang Ning Dai looked at snacks, where have the heart to eat! On the desktop, Du Yuheng''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it up and looked at it. His face changed and he said to hang ningdai in a low voice, "I''ll go out for a while You wait for me here. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai is very puzzled, Du Yu Heng''s appearance seems to have something to do. It is true that there is something extraordinary. Du Yuheng went out from the library gate and was looking around. He was immediately put up with his arm and dragged into the woods in the dark. Without saying a word, he threw it directly on the ground. Du Yuheng snorted, "er What are you doing? " "Bang!" Above, came a scornful smile. Han Xilang looked down at the embarrassed people on the ground and sneered, "what am I doing? That''s my question, isn''t it? I used to think that you are a loser, but you are not even a man! You''re so cheeky, you''re such a thing, and you''re with Ning Dai? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng''s face was frightened. Did Han Xilang know so soon? He also brought people. What do you want? Han Xilang''s feet suddenly moved quickly and approached Du Yuheng. He picked up his collar and gritted his teeth. He hated, "who robbed me? There are shameless things like you in the world Chapter 812 Being exposed on the spot, Du Yuheng can''t hang up. "I..." Du Yu retorted with his neck stubble, "I''m going back, can''t I? I really like Ning Dai... " With a bang, before he finished speaking, he got a heavy blow on his face. Han Xilang sneered with disdain, "do you really like it? How funny He said angrily, "is there anyone in the world who dares to say in front of me that he is sincere to Ning Dai? It''s a great fallacy! Du Yuheng, I''ll ask you again, do you want to separate "No!" Du Yuheng retorted hard. "You..." Han Xilang was so angry that he tore his heart. Raise a hand to hand a wave, send ruthlessly to, "did him for me!" "Yes..." "Brother Dabao!" All of a sudden, hang Ning Dai''s voice sounded slightly childish. Han Xilang looked up at her, and her heart was empty. Ning Dai came. It was bad! Hang Ning Dai Wei came over panting, looked at Han Xilang and Du Yuheng on the ground, finally squatted down and reached out to help Du Yuheng, "are you ok? Does it matter? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Du Yu Heng shakes his head, and there is a trace of satisfaction in his smile. Han Xilang''s chest was choked, frowning and growling, "Ning Dai! Do you know how bad this man is? He accepted my advantage and promised to break up with you But I still get along with you behind your back. There is something wrong with Ning Dai! On this point alone, I don''t agree with you being with him. " "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai raised her head, but now she was very calm, "if you don''t tempt him with conditions? Brother Dabao, although I am young But I also know that we are different from ordinary families. You, you should not treat others like this with your own superiority! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. Who did he do it for? How could she say that about him? Hang ningdai stood up, went to Han Xilang and prayed, "brother Dabao, I know what I''m doing. Can you let me solve it by myself? I know you are for my good, but Not everyone can accept your way. " "Ha?" Han Xilang didn''t know what to say. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, you can solve it yourself! I don''t care Whatever you want! " As he turned around, Han Xilang felt broken in his heart What''s wrong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai watched Han Xilang leave, so reluctant, just because of this feeling let her make up her mind, can''t delay. She turned around and helped Du Yuheng up, "get up! Do you want to go to the hospital? " Du Yuheng smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter, but your brother and sister quarrel because of me. I I''m sorry "Du Yuheng." Hang ningdai took a deep breath, raised her eyes, looked at him, and said slowly and clearly, "we agreed before that we should have a try. Now I think it''s OK, I don''t think we are suitable Let''s not go on any more. We''d better be friends as usual. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng''s smile froze on his face. Just now hang ningdai''s reaction, how could he have thought of such a turning point? He panicked. "Ning Dai, do you think the conditions I promised to stay in school are not good? I If I admit that I have not withstood the temptation, I will not -- " " no Hang ningdai shook her head and frowned, "it''s not because of this I think I should make it clear to you that I don''t feel that way about you. I just treat you as a friend and a classmate from the beginning to the end, and I have never been moved. " Du Yuheng''s face suddenly changed, "this Why? Me, am I that bad? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head again and denied, "I want to say that I always think that people''s external conditions are not so important, but If there''s no feeling, there''s no way. Actually, it''s not your problem. It''s my problem. I There''s always someone I like! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yuheng was stunned, "yes Who do you like? " "Well!" Hang ningdai nodded, "I''m sorry! I apologize for my hasty decision and for my brother Dabao''s behavior. Shall we stop here? " Du Yuheng looked at her dejectedly and asked, "is it because of my family background?" "Of course not!" Hang ningdai denied it decisively, with a smile on her lips. "There''s no way to choose a person''s birth, just like we can''t control who we like - thank you, but I''m sorry! I''m leaving. Goodbye. " With that, she turned around and ran forward. She was going to chase brother Dabao. No matter what the consequences, she was going to say what she had in mind! No, it''s a big break! She let a boy fall in love just now. The most serious consequence of confession is just lovelorn. At least, she can clearly know, should continue to like, or timely heart! Ran all the way along the avenue to the school gate, but Han Xilang had already disappeared. Hang ningdai took out her cell phone, dialed Han Xilang''s number, and read, "brother Dabao, answer the phone, please, answer the phoneHan Xilang took out his cell phone and glanced at it. Instead of answering it, he pressed the power button - it turned off. ¡°¡­¡­ Well What''s the matter with Dai NInghang? Brother Dabao turned off? Is he angry? The driver asked Han Xilang in the front seat, "young master, where are you going now? Back to long summer? " Han Xilang frowned and thought of a party in Sheng''s house. He shook his head and said, "go to Linzhang." "Yes." Hang ningdai is still stubbornly dialing Han Xilang''s number, but he doesn''t know that others have gone to Linzhang. Hang Ning Dai was anxious, "how to do, how to do?" In a hurry, hang ningdai chooses to ask Han Xiting for help and calls him, "Hello, Xiting Do you know that brother Dabao has gone home? " "Ha?" Han Xiting is now in Linzhang. When he heard this, he was surprised, "don''t you know? We are all in Linzhang. There is a party in Shengjia Didn''t my brother pick you up? Why do you ask me that? You''re not together! Are you still coming at this late hour? " "Party?" Hang ningdai was at a loss. "What kind of party?" "Mr. Sheng has returned to China. Before doing things, he contacted us to have a good time. It''s also for the sake of getting in touch with us, and it''s going to take a few days! Ah Are you coming? " Han Xiting was very busy and spoke very loud, but hang ningdai didn''t hear him very clearly. Hang ningdai simply hung up. Now she knows that Han Xilang has gone to Lin Zhangsheng''s home. What else is she waiting for? She''s going to have to go after her right now! She couldn''t wait to call the driver or go home for a ride. Hang ningdai stood at the school gate, waved to stop a car, sat up and said to the driver, "Linzhang!" "Ah?" The driver was startled and took a taxi to Linzhang. It was willful enough. "Master, don''t worry. When you get there, someone will give you money." Seeing his doubts, hang ningdai explained, "Lin Zhangsheng''s house, please send me there. Are you worried that no one will give me the fare?" As soon as the driver heard about Lin Zhangsheng''s house, he immediately had no worries and promised to start the car On Sheng''s side, when Han Xilang arrived, the market was already in full swing, and his arrival did not cause much fluctuation. Only two brothers, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing, came up to stop him. They both had a bad smile on their face, "Yo, are you coming? Alone? What about my sister-in-law? " Han Xilang was in a bad mood. He shook his shoulders and pushed his two younger brothers away "Hi Han Xi Ting smacked his lips, "let me go? Don''t blame me for not telling you about my sister-in-law. " "Well?" On hearing this, Han Xilang, in spite of his anger, couldn''t help asking, "do you say Ning Dai? What''s your news? " "Don''t you want me to get out of here?" Han Xiting still owes a lot of money. "Do you say it or not?" Han Xilang''s face is like a cloud. Hang Ruixing looks at it and thinks it''s wrong. He looks at Han Xiting in a hurry, and Han Xiting stops. "Cough." Han Xiting coughed softly and hummed, "Ning Dai called me to find you just now. I told her you were here..." Han Xilang is still waiting for him to continue to say, but Han Xiting stops talking. Han Xilang stares, "no more?" "No more!" Han Xi Ting shrugs innocently. "Waste!" Han Xilang is very angry. The more he thinks about it, the more worried he is. He turns off his cell phone, but Ning Dai calls Xi Ting. She is still very nervous about him. He pulled out his cell phone, turned it on with a twist of his eyebrow, and several short messages and missed calls came out to remind him. It''s all Ning Dai''s! Brother Dabao, will you take my call? I have something to tell you. Brother Dabao, are you angry? Don''t be angry with me, OK? ¡­¡­ Looking at these words, Han Xilang can imagine hang ningdai''s soft Nuo jiaochen, so he immediately dials back. At this time, hang ningdai was a little embarrassed. Who would have expected that the taxi had some problems and broke down on the way, and now the driver has parked the car on the side of the road and is repairing it. Hang ningdai wants to stop other cars to go first, but she still owes the driver''s fare. The driver refuses to let her go. Hang ningdai is so anxious that she has to squat on the side of the road and wait. Han Xilang''s phone call came at this time. "Brother Dabao!" Without a moment''s delay, hang ningdai picked it up and said, "brother Dabao, you''ve finally paid attention to me!" As soon as Han Xilang heard her voice, he said, "what''s the matter with you? have you got anything to do? Where is it now? " "Brother Dabao, will you come to pick me up?" "I know I''m in trouble However, I''m not working every day here. You can''t ignore me! It''s late. I''m so scared! " Han Xilang immediately became nervous, "you can say, where is it? Why is it that every day doesn''t work and the earth doesn''t respond? " "On my way to Linzhang, my car broke down and there was no money to pay for it. The driver wouldn''t let me go..." Hang ningdai said in a small voice. "What?" Han Xilang was shocked. Ning Dai stopped the car and came to Linzhang? And the car broke down? What time is it now? Imagine her present situation, Han Xilang is two big, this girl is to let him worry heart just give up! Chapter 813 Han Xilang took the key and went out from Sheng''s home. The speed went up to the maximum. Along the way, he had to pay close attention to whether there was hang ningdai! He admitted that he had never been so nervous. If the object was not hang ningdai, how could he live like a parent with a daughter when he was young? By the side of the road, hang ningdai squatted on the ground, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and began to doze off. In this case, she can still be sleepy, not simply to a certain state of mind is absolutely impossible. The driver repaired the car and went back to call hang ningdai, "Hello, little girl, after the car has been repaired, can you go?" "Ah?" Hang ningdai woke up suddenly and shook her head vaguely. "If I don''t go, my brother will come to pick me up right away and tell me to stand still!" "Hey! Little girl, if you don''t leave so late, I''ll leave! " The driver looks at his watch. It''s almost midnight. Originally, I thought I had received a big list, but who would have thought that this kind of problem would happen, but it was a big loss. "Well, since your brother is coming, you can wait here, and you can give as much money as you have? I don''t care. " The driver thought about it and decided to take a loss. Hang Ning Dai turned out her wallet and found that it was only more than 100 yuan. Now her pocket money is limited, unlike Han Xilang''s pet, she doesn''t need to calculate at all. She was embarrassed to look at the driver, "there are only so many..." "Well, that''s all right! Bad luck for me The driver reached out for all the change, turned and got on the bus and drove away. With her schoolbag on her back, hang ningdai looked around. It was so dark that she was afraid. So she sat down in the woods by the side of the road. At this angle, she could see the traffic and was not easy to be seen. So, no one would be "wrong" to her? On the way, Han Xilang reached for hang ningdai''s number to ask her specific location. But this time, hang ningdai''s mobile phone turned off! "What?" Han Xilang immediately widened his eyes, and the fire came out from the bottom of his eyes. He was worried! This evening, I can''t get in touch with hang ningdai. If something happens again, will he live? In this case, Han Xilang only slowed down and looked carefully at both sides of the road, but there were few vehicles on the road. Where was hang ningdai? Just now, she said on the phone that she was almost there, so it''s almost time to be around here? Why are there no cars and no people? Han Xilang is anxious. The society is so complicated, and Ning Dai is so simple! An imagination flashed in his mind, and every consequence he could not bear! Then he dialed Sheng Shijun''s number, "Hello, uncle Sheng, I''m Xilang. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Please do me a favor. Yes, I''m in a hurry!" After talking to Sheng Shijun on the phone, Han Xilang''s brow still doesn''t loosen. Linzhang is the site of Sheng family. If Sheng Shijun comes out, I believe Ning Dai will be found soon. Sheng Shijun''s side is naturally unambiguous. The people soon arrived and came from all sides. "Don''t worry, young master Han. We''ll spread it here and find it soon." Han Xilang frowned. How could he not be worried before he saw someone safe? At this time, hang ningdai was already asleep with her knees in her arms. She was really sleepy near midnight. When the Sheng family found her, they were stunned to see this scene. They didn''t know what to say! It''s really a young lady who doesn''t know much about the world. It''s totally different for her outside. "Master Han, I found it. This way, please!" Han Xilang was inspired and followed them. When he saw hang ningdai sleeping peacefully, his nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Then he went forward and pulled hang ningdai up. "Hang Ning Dai!" He moved so much that hang ningdai was startled and opened her eyes vaguely. "Brother Dabao, are you here?" "You..." Han Xilang calmed down and scolded, "Why are you so unprepared? Let you stand where you are. Why are you hiding here? And why is the phone off? Do you know I''m scared to death by you? " His voice was very loud and his appearance was very severe. It was rare for hang ningdai to see him like this. He thought that he had come for him. He opened his mouth wrongly and cried, "wow I know I''m wrong, but I''m afraid to hide here. " Han Xilang was so angry that he turned and walked forward. Hang ningdai followed him submissively, still crying, "wow I didn''t fall asleep on purpose. I''m really sleepy. I don''t want to turn off my phone. My cell phone is dead Brother Dabao, wow... " Hearing her cry like this, Han Xilang''s heart melted early. He suddenly stopped and turned around. Hang Ning Dai is so stupefied, but she can''t stop in time. She bumps into Han Xilang''s arms. Han Xilang takes advantage of the situation to hold her waist. "I didn''t mean to!" she said "Ah." Han Xilang helplessly shakes his head, even if she is intentional, so what? Can he really be angry with her? "I see. Don''t cry. It''s so late Get in the car. " Han Xilang raised his hand to wipe her tears and bent down to pick her up.Hang Ning Dai''s heart jumped, and she blushed in the dark, but she couldn''t see, "brother Dabao..." "Isn''t it tired and sleepy? I''ll hold you in the car Han Xilang lowered his head and his voice was as soft as water. Hang ningdai chuckled, her head buried in his arms, her cheek pressed against his chest. That was the feeling. She was sure that it was the feeling of heart. Before she did not understand, because they have been getting along like this, so she would be so dull. As a result, hang ningdai, who is tired and sleepy, falls asleep soon after she gets on the bus. Han Xilang looks at the quiet sleeping girl beside her, her clean face and more delicate facial features as she grows older. She shakes her head and sighs. Han Xilang, you''d better accept her fate! Who made you identify her? Hang ningdai was brought into Sheng''s home by Han Xilang. The gang had not left yet. Han Xilang was afraid to disturb her, so he took her directly to the back room and settled her. Then he went out to the front to socialize. This kind of party is not suitable. "Oh, you look good. Are you in a good mood? What about my sister-in-law? " Han Xiting laughs at his elder brother. "Play along!" Han Xilang stares at his brother. "Hi Han Xiting, fearless, came up to his elder brother and said, "don''t be shy. I''ll help you analyze it. You must be the one in Ning Dai''s heart! I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I can see that she is in a hurry to catch up with Sheng family! Brother, put your heart in your stomach! No mistake Is that right? Han raised his neck and took a sip of whiskey. Think about them today because Du Yuheng is not happy, but Ning Dai soon catches up Maybe he can still expect something? The front yard reveled all night, and hangningdai slept all night in the back yard. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai opened her eyes in a daze. Her brain crashed for two seconds, and suddenly she bounced up. She came to express herself. Why did she fall asleep? What about brother Dabao? This is Sheng''s home, and it''s not the first time she''s slept in the guest room. After getting out of bed, hang ningdai went out of the room with a good command of where the Sheng family usually entertains guests. On the inner corridor connecting the front and rear courtyards, Han Xilang was talking with a female guest in a soft voice. When Han Xiting saw hang ningdai in a hurry, he immediately had a "bad heart" and went forward to hug her, "ah, Ning Dai, are you up? Come here and have a look. How about the woman with big brother? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai followed what he pointed to and looked at it. She pursed her lips and asked, "who is that?" "Forget..." When it comes to Han Xiting''s family, where is he from? Hey, what do you think? Elder brother has been chatting with her for a long time. It seems that he has a good feeling for her! " "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai hummed, "what''s good? Are you a little older? It seems older than brother Dabao! " She can''t wait. She wasted last night! Even if it''s a line, it''s her turn first! Hang ningdai pushed Han Xiting away. "You get out of the way, I want to get down to business!" Then he went straight to Han Xilang. As soon as she got up, she took Han Xilang''s arm and looked up at him with a sweet smile, "brother Dabao..." "Is ningdai awake?" Han Xilang was slightly stunned, "so early?" The woman suddenly laughed a little unnaturally, looked at Han Xilang and said, "Han Shao, this What about us? " "So..." Han Xilang looked down at hang ningdai and said in a soft voice, "Ning Dai, go back to your room first. I''ll have a few words with this young lady, and then I''ll go to see you." That has to be bad! "No way!" Hang ningdai denied it in a loud voice, and looked up at Han Xilang with bright eyes. For fear of missing this opportunity, she opened and closed her lips. "Brother Dabao, I don''t need to avoid it. I''ll say it now! She has to be behind me "Well?" Han Xilang is stunned. What do you mean? Hang Ning Dai heart a horizontal, simply ignore, "I like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned, and his brain crackled. Seeing Han Xilang like this, hang ningdai thought it was over, but since she was about to finish speaking, she simply closed her eyes. "I like you! It''s not the sister''s love for her brother, it''s the woman''s love for men. I know, in your eyes, I am a child! But I am not small, I secretly like you for a long time! I know I''m not good enough, naive and elegant enough, but I still want to tell you that I just like you! " All the sounds and scenery around him seem to have been watered down. Han Xilang can only hear his own heartbeat, puff, puff, puff He raised his hand, waved to the irrelevant woman, let her back down, at this moment, he and Linde''s world, do not need any other people! Han Xilang slowly raised his hand and held hang ningdai''s cheek. His deep eyes seemed to melt her. "Ning Dai, open your eyes, look at me -" hang ningdai opened one eye tremblingly. Brother Dabao is so close that he looks more handsome! Then she opened her other eye, and she heard him say, "repeat what you just said." Chapter 814 Again? Hang Ning Dai stayed, how could it be fun? She hesitated, "brother Dabao, don''t you hear me clearly?" "Well." Han Xilang''s face is not red, the heart does not jump nods, the warm voice coaxes hang ningdai, "did not listen very clearly, or, is my understanding wrong? Ning Dai is so good. Say it again, will you How can we just listen to the advertisement once? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s face is red and hot. She''s so hot that she''s lost her face. What''s to be afraid of? "Brother Dabao, I like you. I like you all the time. I want you to be good to me and only love me "Oh? Is that right? " Han Xilang was already in full bloom, but he didn''t show his emotion, "then you and Du Yuheng Aren''t you in love? " "No!" Hang Ning Dai shook her head in a hurry. "It''s not like that!" She shriveled in embarrassment, "I I see that you have Yang Ling Xuejie. I think about you in my heart, but I don''t think it''s good. That''s why I... " "You little fool!" Han Xilang raised his hand and shaved her nose. "What do you think? Is that the reason? How far have you been with him? " Hang ningdai is honest. She is like a little rabbit and an old fox in front of Han Xilang. She has recruited everything. "We didn''t start! We haven''t even held hands What''s the extent of that? " "Oh?" Han Xilang is in a happy mood, "is that right? Didn''t you lie to me? So you were protecting him yesterday? " Hang Ning Dai was worried, "where am I protecting him? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that I want to associate with him in a muddle headed way. I''m wrong. Even if he takes advantage of it, brother Dabao, do you think I''ll make it up to him? " "Cough." Han Xilang coughed two times. He thought it was acceptable to say that. At the gate of the courtyard, pop up your head. It''s the woman just now. She and Han Xilang are naturally not that kind of relationship, but because she has cooperation intention with Han Jiagang, she takes this opportunity to have a good relationship with Han Xilang. Just now they were all about to get to the point. Unexpectedly, hang ningdai rushed over and interrupted. "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai said all that she had to say, and now she only blushed, waiting for Han Xilang''s reply. "I know, you just fell in love It seems a little difficult for you to accept me so quickly, I''m your sister again But I, I... " "What''s the matter with you?" Han Xilang kept smiling. He enjoyed the illusion of being chased back. "I really like you!" "Hang Ning Dai closed her eyes and said aloud," so if you want to make a girlfriend again, think about me! I grew up, not a child, and my grandfather said I was like a little woman! " Han Xilang stares at her and looks at her slim figure carefully. Isn''t he the most clear about whether she is a little woman? "Ningdai Han Xilang gently stroked her cheek, "brother Dabao has something to do now. You go to wash and then go to find Benny and play with them. When I''m finished, I''ll go to you and give you an answer, OK?" How long will it take to give an answer? Hang Ning Dai felt a little lost and pursed her lips. Han Xilang fingertips over her eyes, said with a smile, "look at you, your face has not been washed, the corner of the eye is still stained with - eye excrement!" "Ah -" hang ningdai was stunned, then she screamed and covered her face with shame. Why is she so shameful? How could such a slovenly "shape" appear at the time of advertising? What a mistake! "I I''ll wash my face! " Then he turned and ran away. "Pa pa"! When the applause rang out, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing came out from the corner. They held him up and said, "give money, give money, or tell Ning Dai immediately that brother Dabao has a lot of bad water. If he gets a good price, he will sell well!" Han Xilang was in a good mood and said with a smile, "OK, it''s a piece of cake." In the inner courtyard, Sheng Beni sends clothes to hang ningdai, who just takes a bath and sits nervously in front of the dressing table. Two people of the same age, Hanning della asked her for advice, "Benny, you help me see, what kind of make-up is better?" "Ah?" Sheng BEINI was surprised, "Why are you so nervous? You look good in any way. " "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai''s nerves are very tight. Her brother Dabao hasn''t replied yet. She is likely to be lovelorn at any time! How can Benny feel this kind of rhythm? "Or should we be more mature? Brother Dabao likes mature, elegant and intelligent people. " "Is it?" Sheng BEINI didn''t understand, "I think you are just as usual, just plain and elegant." "No way!" Hang ningdai shook her head hastily, "you don''t know, today is different..." Before Dabao makes a decision, she wants to fight for it! Maybe you can earn a good score in Dabao''s heart? She looked back at the clothes that Sheng Beni had brought, and immediately frowned, "Beni, your clothes are not good, too childish!""Ah?" Sheng BEINI thought, we are as old as each other. Do you still dislike my childishness? "That''s my style..." "Well, you can borrow it from your mother! Aunt song''s clothes are more suitable! " Hang ningdai was worried and pushed Sheng BEINI, "go, go, don''t delay time." "Oh..." Here, hang Ning Dai is busy dressing herself up, inside and outside, from top to bottom, but she can''t see Han Xilang in time. You know, a big family party comes with a purpose. How is it possible for Han Xilang to stay out of this situation? As a result, hang ningdai waited all day for Han Xilang. "Hoo Feeling bad, hang ningdai asked Sheng BEINI, "BEINI, did I screw up? Does brother Dabao just want to be my brother and sister? I''m naive and I''m not sensible, am I "This..." Sheng BEINI, like her, is a child, who knows so much, "how can I know! However, brother Dabao is very busy. I don''t think he did it on purpose! Even if brother Dabao doesn''t like it, he will make it clear. " "Yes, yes." Hang ningdai nodded and waited restlessly all day. In the evening, hang ningdai finally received a call from Han Xilang. "Hello Without thinking about the ring tone, hang ningdai picked it up. You know, she had been waiting for this call all day, "brother Dabao, are you back?" "Well, I''m at the back door. Come here now. You can do it yourself. Don''t take Benny with you." Han Xilang''s deep voice penetrates the mobile phone and seems to be more charming than in the past. "Oh, good!" Hang ningdai hung up her cell phone, went straight to the back door and left Sheng BEINI in the room. "Ha She panted and ran down the back door stairs. Han Xilang leaned against the door and waited for her. Hang ningdai leaned on Han Xilang and grinned, "brother Dabao, I''m coming!" Han Xilang looked down at her and frowned, "tut! It''s made up of So thick? I can''t even see you as you are. " "Ah?" "Hang Ning Dai is surprised, annoyed Du Qi mouth," not good-looking? " "Why?" Han Xilang frowned more tightly and looked at hang ningdai''s dress. "What''s this? What''s yours? Too mature, right? Not for you... " "Ah?" Hang ningdai was hit hard, "isn''t it beautiful?" Han Xilang laughed and shook his head to open the door "Oh." Hang Ning Dai hung her head and felt uneasy. What should she do? Brother Dabao doesn''t seem to like her make-up or her skirt! Is she not good, too strong? Wrong dress, too? What to do? It''s over, it''s over, it''s definitely a point deduction! Han Xilang looks at hang ningdai in the rearview mirror. He is happy, but he doesn''t say a word. Sheng''s family has a huge coastline. Han Xilang drove along the coast, stopped the car, pulled hang ningdai out of the car, "come on, ningdai, let''s go to the seaside for a walk." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai is much more clever than before. Sunset shop on the sea, a thin layer, the sea breeze blowing over very comfortable. Facing the slight sea breeze, Han Xilang sighed, "Ning Dai, if you asked me this morning, I''ll give you a reply now -" " Hang ningdai stops and looks up at Han Xilang nervously. Han Xilang didn''t say it directly. Instead, he took out a lighter and a cigarette from his pocket. He lit it with a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke ring rose, but hang ningdai''s heart sank. It seemed that he couldn''t do it. Brother Dabao was so embarrassed that he smoked! "Ha ha." "Is it hard to say? It doesn''t matter, brother Dabao. If you don''t like me, just say it straight. I I won''t cry. " Mouth said not to cry, but has drooped his head, red eyes. Han Xilang said with a smile, "I''ll ask you again. You said that you secretly like me for a long time. Is that true? How long has it been? " "Really Hang ningdai raised her head, her red eyes and serious look. "It''s been a long time! I don''t know how long it''s been "Good." Han Xilang satisfied with a hook lip, raised his hand, the fingers of the smoke bomb fly. Cigarette butts in the air raised a melodious parabola, Mars son fell on the ground, suddenly - "Zila" sound, the coast suddenly jump up flames! "Ah Surprised, hang ningdai instinctively approaches Han Xilang. Han Xilang holds her in his arms and leads her to see, "Ning Dai, look over there --" looking at him, hang ningdai covers her lips in surprise. It turned out that the fire on the coast, surrounded by a heart-shaped shape, heart-shaped middle, there are two words, clearly is - Baodai! This situation, what does it mean, if hang Ning Dai is not clear, then she is really an idiot! "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai jumped up excitedly and jumped on Han Xilang, "ha ha So, I made it, didn''t I? Have you accepted me? "This kind of words, said by such a pure person as hang ningdai, is absolutely delicious! Han Xilang raised his hand to press the back of her head and gave her a kiss. Hang ningdai was shocked, but he didn''t resist. Panting, Han Xilang said low, "I accept you, I''m yours..." Chapter 815 This feeling, too exciting. To hang ningdai, it is absolutely strange and fresh. Her senses are under unprecedented impact. She is both afraid and eager. Her body is light. If she is not held by Han Xilang, she may not be able to stand steadily. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai is about to get angry. Han Xilang felt her abnormality and released her quickly. She fainted when she remembered that the last time she was in the villa on the top of the west mountain, it was also a kiss. He couldn''t help laughing, "silly girl, you can''t breathe? Do you hold your breath when I kiss you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai blinked her eyes. She really can''t! However, when he thought about it, he immediately pursed his lips and said, "brother Dabao, you understand very well, say How many have you kissed? " "Well?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Yo, are you waiting for me here? I''m not experienced! But it''s enough to want to do something to you. " Huh? This answer, can''t let hang ningdai satisfaction, experience is not rich? So you have experience? Hang ningdai nestled up to his chest, played with his tie, and groaned, "brother Dabao, your first kiss Long gone? " Han Xilang thought about it. Does it count to kiss this little girl secretly? If not, then And it''s not. So he shook his head and said, "no more." "Ah..." Hang ningdai was disappointed and exclaimed. Although she had been psychologically prepared, she was still sad to hear him admit it. Rubbing his cheek against his chest, he asked, "brother Dabao, who did you give your first kiss to?" Han Xilang squints and stares at hang ningdai. His eyes are playful, but he doesn''t smile. "Ah..." Seeing him like this, hang Ning Dai''s heart sank a little, muttering, "can''t you remember? Are there too many girlfriends to remember, or are they given too early to remember? " "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, pretending to meditate, "I think about it..." The more he was like this, the worse hangningdai felt. She raised her hand and crumpled Han Xilang''s head, confusing his hairstyle. "Don''t think about it. What do you want to do with it? Go, go "Ah..." Han Xilang suddenly grabbed her and said with a smile, "I remember my first kiss --" after a pause, hang ningdai looked back at him nervously and held her breath. "Ha ha." Han Xilang said with a smile, "didn''t my first kiss be snatched by a little girl whose mouth was rotten and full of blisters, but who ran all over the room and didn''t allow her mother to take medicine or quarrel that it was bitter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment. When she understood it, she suddenly realized that the person he was referring to was her! What he said was that that day at the presidential palace, she thought the medicine in her mouth was bitter, and she insisted that he try it too! As a result, he forced his brother Dabao to kiss him! Understand, hang Ning Dai is happy to be crazy! Directly jumped up, jumped to Han Xilang, "ah! Brother Dabao, you are so annoying "Is it?" Han Xilang said, "I hate it so much. Some people are rare." "Hee hee." Hang ningdai nodded and admitted, "I''m rare, I''m rare - but, brother Dabao, is it true? Is that really your first kiss? " It may not be the first time, but it''s all her. Is there any difference? Han Xilang simply nodded, "yes, it''s true!" "Ah, ah," screamed hang ningdai, "I''m so happy! Brother Dabao is mine! Brother Dabao''s first kiss is also mine Han Xilang squints his eyes and thinks that there are still many firsts that will be yours. "Brother Dabao, where are we going now? The Sheng family is still very busy today. Do you want to go back? " Hang ningdai''s cheek is on Han Xilang''s face, which makes her brother sister relationship a step closer, and her intimate action is even more taboo. Han Xilang looked up to the sea and said, "look there." Hang ningdai looked up and saw the lights on the sea, which looked like a cruise ship. It''s not the first time she''s eaten on a cruise ship. Even if she understands, "brother Dabao, shall we go there for a date? Just the two of us? " "Of course." Han Xilang chuckles, puts hang ningdai on the ground and pulls her forward. Hang ningdai looked left and right, wondering, "brother Dabao, why didn''t the cruise ship land? How can we get up? " "Ha ha." Han Xilang stops by the car, opens the trunk and takes out the surfboard. "Well?" Hang ningdai couldn''t understand, "brother Dabao, do you surf?" Han Xilang nodded, "take you on the cruise ship." "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised, but Han Xilang had already taken her to the seaside. Han Xilang is ready. He hugs hang ningdai lazily. Leaning in her ear, he asks, "are you afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai naturally some nervous, but decisively shook his head, "not afraid, have big treasure elder brother!" Han Xilang chuckled with satisfaction, "good boy Let''s go"Ah -" with a cry of surprise, hang ningdai instinctively hugged Han Xilang. The sea breeze was blowing head-on and the waves were rolling by. They were already on the sea! Hang ningdai has nothing to rely on except the man around her, who has been her brother for more than ten years and has just become a lover. The smell of his body, mixed with the smell of sea water, is not so good. Hang ningdai got into Han Xilang''s arms, greedy inch by inch. Han Xilang lowered his head and looked at the little lover in his arms. He couldn''t stop smiling. "Young master!" On the cruise ship, someone was shouting to this side. "Brother Dabao, there is someone! They''re called young master. Do they call you Han Xilang lowered his head, pecked her pink lips and said with a smile, "little fool, of course the young master called me Isn''t that your grandmother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned, and her face became hot. Brother Dabao is good or bad! But She is so happy and likes it! On the cruise ship, someone fell down the rope. Han Xilang raised his arm and held it firmly. There was a suction cup at the other end of the rope. He tied it around his waist and took hang ningdai close to the cruise ship and climbed up. After such a toss, both of them were wet. But, hang Ning Dai''s face flushed, just now it was too exciting, too romantic! There are still differences between my sister and my girlfriend. Candlelight dinner was held in the warehouse. Two people took a bath, and Han Xilang made an exception to give hang ningdai a small glass of red wine. "Come on, celebrate..." Han Xilang raised his glass to celebrate their becoming lovers. However, hang ningdai, a little fool, grinned and nodded, "well, to celebrate that I became Dabao''s girlfriend I''ll be obedient and treat you well in the future. " It''s like you''ve been robbed of your lines? Han Xilang shakes his head and laughs, but doesn''t break it. It seems that this is good. The cruise ship is floating on the sea. Originally, Han Xilang intended to land after dinner, but It''s a little far away. What''s more, the weather on the sea is so changeable that it rains at night. From the window to see out, pattering rain hit the glass, the sea can not see clearly. Han Xilang''s mobile phone rings. It''s from the people below. "Well, say it." I''m afraid it''s not suitable for sailing because of the sudden rain and the tendency of heavy rain. Naturally, they have to float on the sea tonight, waiting for Han Xilang''s instructions. "Well, then stop!" After hanging up, Han Xilang looks at hang ningdai, "ningdai, it''s raining. At night We have to spend the night here. " "Oh..." Hang ningdai only responded after she agreed. This is a small cruise ship. There is only one cabin like this. They have to spend the night here tonight. That She and Dabao are not going to sleep in harness? The servants came to withdraw the table, and hang ningdai became more and more nervous. Although she is now Dabao brother''s girlfriend, but She''s still young! There are some things that can''t be done. Cabin, abnormal quiet, set off the outside, the patter of rain is very loud. Hang ningdai was sitting by the bed, nervously pulling her collar. Han Xilang leans on the sofa with his tablet in his hand. He wants to send and receive some e-mails. Hang Ning Dai murmured in her heart, what should I do? The sofa is so small, brother Dabao is so high, I''m sure they can''t sleep. There''s only one bed here, so they must sleep together! Ah Think about all blush heart! If brother Dabao comes, what should she do? You can''t push it away, can you? It''s normal for lovers to sleep together! What will brother Dabao do to her? Brother Dabao is twenty-five years old. Brother Junbang is as old as him. He gave birth early! Ah The more I think about it, the more my heart beats. My face is very hot. Han Xilang finished, put away the tablet, completely don''t know little girl in the brain. He came over and sat down beside the bed. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw hang ningdai suddenly close her eyes with a look of "a strong man has broken his wrist.". "Brother Dabao, I''m ready. Come on! I I''m not afraid. " When hang Ning Dai said so, she could not help shivering. Han Xilang a Leng, understand her careful thinking, immediately can''t laugh or cry. With a smile, he promised, "OK, I''ll start?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses her in the heart of Hangning Daimei. Instead of going on, he just hugs her in his arms and lies on the bed with her. Hang Ning Dai''s heart beats like a drum, waiting for her next move, but No more? "Brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai called the people behind him in doubt. Han Xilang pushed her hair behind her ears and breathed out, "what are you thinking about? You are still so young, don''t think, I''m not hungry to that extent, I can bear, some things When you grow up, it''s not too late. I''m not worried. We still have a lifetime, right? " This words, like thick honey, dripping on the tip of Hang Ning Dai''s heart, instantly permeated along the vein. Hang ningdai turned around and got into Han Xilang''s arms. He rubbed and whispered like a kitten, "brother Dabao, you''re so nice!"Er But Han Xilang''s eyes were staring, and the beauty was in his arms. He had endured hard enough, but now he was rubbed by her, and his blood was surging! Looking down at the people in my arms, I felt bitter. I can''t help it. My sweetheart is still young and has a long way to go Can only wait, this pain who can understand? Chapter 816 There were two calls of seagulls in her ears. Hang ningdai opened her eyes and was warm. Looking up, he is in the arms of Han Xilang. Han Xilang closed his eyes and didn''t wake up. looked at him quietly. He felt that his facial features were very handsome, his Eyeliner was very long, and his eyelashes were slender on his eyelids and slightly curled up. Even the girls would envy and jealousy. Hang ningdai raised her hand and slid her fingertips down the bridge of his nose, finally landing on his thin lips. Yesterday, it was here, they Kissing. Because she was too flustered, she didn''t feel it well. Want to feel confused, so soft place, how can there be so devouring all the power? Brother Dabao hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want to try again? Hang ningdai took a deep breath, raised her head to Han Xilang, and slowly put her pink lips on his She just tasted it, mostly because of novelty, but her waist suddenly tightened, her back was pushed to Han Xilang''s arms. "Ah Dabao - well... " Amazing, people have been hard to kiss live, instant chest oxygen exhausted. Han Xilang is not polite to travel in her mouth for some time, just reluctantly release people, against her forehead, eyes dark, "what do you want to do? Do you know what a dangerous thing you''re doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook his head in confusion. "Let you feel it." As soon as Han Xilang''s arms closed, he pasted hang ningdai to himself and they were inseparable. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes shrank, and the whole person became tense. She felt that, just like that night at the presidential palace, big brother Dabao ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s face turned red, and her fingertips unconsciously scratched Han Xilang''s chest. "Ah Han Xilang gave a low roar, released hang ningdai suddenly, bounced up from the bed, turned his back to her and went straight to the bathroom. There was a trace of panic in his voice, "I''ll take a bath!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai is lying on the bed alone, but she still has some problems. What''s the matter? What did she do? What should she do now! In the bathroom, Han Xilang reached out to turn on the shower. He didn''t turn on the hot water. The cool water came down and poured on his body. It seems that he still can''t extinguish the flame in his heart and body! Han Xilang said with a bitter smile, "Han Dashao, what kind of crime are you suffering from?" But he knew in his heart that to have desire for a person is to like, and to be able to restrain desire is to love. The sound of the water in the bathroom made hang Ning Dai''s heart bristle. Han Xilang rushed for half an hour before he came out. He felt a little better, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw hang ningdai standing in front of him in her nightgown. The neckline of the Nightgown is too wide, revealing the protruding clavicle. Han Xilang is tall and tall. From his sight, you can see hang ningdai''s graceful posture of "beginning to take shape"! The newly extinguished fire has come back to life! "Brother Dabao?" But hang Ning Dai still quite innocently blinked his big eyes and called him, this is torture! Han Xilang can''t control it. He takes the first two steps to pull the person into his arms, kisses his lips, and lands his palm on her. The hot temperature almost burns her! Hang ningdai was paralyzed in his arms and trembled slightly. It was this slight tremor that awakened Han Xilang''s remaining reason! This kind of feeling of whether you want to eat or not, whether you want to eat or not In his mind, Han Xilang bites hang ningdai''s neck with indignation, and his strength is not small. Painful hang ningdai tightly grasped his waist and hummed, "brother Dabao, it hurts!" Does it hurt? Han Xilang thought, I endure so hard today, there will be more pain for you in the future! No way, or can only be released. Han Xilang''s eyes were red. He turned and went into the bathroom again. The sound of water in the bathroom rang out again, and hang ningdai was silly. What happened to brother Dabao? Why do you always take a bath! Raise your hand and touch your neck. I was bitten by brother Dabao just now. When she ran to the mirror to take a look, hang Ning Dai frowned and muttered, "brother Dabao has bitten a purple mark with such force! Do you want some medicine? " When Han Xilang came out again, everyone seemed to be in vain. The servant called and asked him, "young master, will you go back now?" "Well." Han Xilang answered and looked back to see that hang ningdai went into the bathroom to wash, "bring breakfast --" "yes." Hang ningdai came out to wash and dress. The door just knocked. It was the servant who brought breakfast. When the door opened, the servant pushed the dining car in and put the breakfast on the table. Han Xilang glanced at it, his face sank down immediately, frowned and growled, "oysters? What kind of oysters do you serve this morning? Can you do things? " Oysters? He hasn''t eaten yet. He''s going to have a nosebleed! If you eat it, you still have to die of blood gushing and cerebral vascular burst? "This..." The servant is a little stunned. The young master is a little angry! Angry because of oysters? Hang ningdai also felt strange and called to him in a low voice, "brother Dabao..."Han Xilang sighed, "forget it, take the oysters down!" "Yes." The servants withdrew the oysters and went out trembling. Hang ningdai didn''t know what was wrong with him, so she took a knife and fork and fork a piece of Tricholoma matsutake to his mouth, "brother Dabao, ah..." Looking at her flattering and lovely appearance, Han Xilang opened his mouth with a smile. Please? useless! Today, I have suffered these "grievances". One day, I will ask for them with interest! I just hope you will be so obedient then! On the sea, the sun rose and the cruise ship floated to the shore. Han Xilang jumps down first, then hugs hang ningdai. Hang ningdai was lazy and would not come down on him. "Brother Dabao, can you carry it on your back?" "Good." Where does Han Xilang refuse? I honestly put the person on my back and walked forward with her on my back. I remember that "we just walked forward a little bit. I remember today''s" lie down "on the beach. It should be near here." "Good!" Hang Ning Dai doesn''t pick. She''s very happy now as long as she''s with Han Xilang. Go straight along the coast, there are several sea rooms in front of you. The lively voices spread, and you are sure to go to the right place. The sun is just right. Men and women in swimsuits on the beach are already making trouble. Han Xilang appears behind hang ningdai''s back, and instantly becomes the focus. You know, they didn''t go back to Sheng''s home last night, and they have been said to be boiling! "Hi, back!" Han Xiting, the first one who loves to watch, brings hang Ruixing to look up and down at Han Xilang and hang ningdai, joking, "Oh, all night, where have they been? What happened to LindaI? Can''t you walk on the ground? " "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai snorted coldly and raised her neck with pride. "I just love to let my boyfriend carry it, can''t I?" She can''t wait to convey the message that Dabao is her brother. Today, there are so many rich childe brothers and celebrities in the Sheng family. She just takes this opportunity to let the news spread. Let''s see if anyone dares to have Dabao''s idea in the future! Han Xiting and hang Ruixing look at each other and laugh, "ha ha Oh, Ning Dai, you are really, ha ha ha I''m laughing! " "What''s so funny?" Hang Ning Dai frowned and was not happy. Han Xilang naturally knew what the two kids were laughing at. His eyes glared at them fiercely. The two brothers quickly changed their words, "no, I''m not laughing at you, I''m happy for you!" Silly girl, brother Dabao dug a hole for you. You jumped down and were so happy! It''s thanks to brother Dabao, otherwise it will break the heart of the family. In the crowd, with sharp eyes, Sheng BEINI saw the "imprint" on hang ningdai''s neck and was surprised, "Ning Dai, what''s wrong with your neck? Why is it so big? Oh, it''s all purple. Let me see if there''s any bleeding... " Hang Ning Dai felt her teeth and came down from Han Xilang, "it hurts! Do you have any medicine? I want to take some medicine... " "Yes, it''s in the room. Let''s go. I''ll take you there!" Sheng BEINI came up and took hang ningdai to Haifang. As soon as the girls dispersed, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing became lively. They came forward to clamp Han Xilang on the left and on the right, and said, "what did you do last night? There''s such a big tooth mark on Ning Dai''s neck that she can''t walk on the ground! " "Brother, that''s my sister. Don''t blame me for helping her. I must be on her side at the critical moment!" Han Xilang shakes his shoulders, shakes them off and laughs, "mind yourself! What''s wrong with your brain? Do you care what I do with my girlfriend? Go and play, little fart "Brother, you just leave, we''ll complain!" Han Xilang turned around, raised his finger and said, "more allowance!" In a word, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing have no voice. Two people look at each other smile, thief Xi Xi Xi says, "that calculate ha!" "You''re selling girls for glory!" "You son of a bitch ¡­¡­ Only last night did the relationship be established. It was the moment of affection that Han Xilang was reluctant to part with hang ningdai. Then he went into the sea room and met Sheng BEINI at the door. "Where''s LindaI?" Sheng BEINI said with a smile, "I''ve been drugged. I can''t go to a beach party in a long skirt if I change clothes inside? Brother Dabao, go in and change your clothes, too! I''ll go out first "Good." Han Xilang nodded and agreed to push the iron gate. The room is quiet. I don''t see hang ningdai. I think she should be in the cloakroom. Han Xilang went straight ahead and stopped at the door. "Ning Dai, have you changed? Now, brother Dabao is going in. " "Well, it''s changed." Hang ningdai agreed, and Han Xilang pushed the door open and went in. The cloakroom is very large and has a wide view. The windows are of special design. The sunlight can come in through the glass, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Han Xilang just stepped in and saw hang ningdai standing there in a bikini dress. In a moment He lost his soul. Chapter 817 Han Xilang narrowed his eyes slightly, a burst of dry mouth, the burning feeling came again! But at the moment, what he cares about most is not his physiological reaction. "You just Dressed like this, going out? " Han Xilang tilts his head and asks hang ningdai uncertainly. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised and nodded blankly, "yes! What''s up? What''s the problem? " What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Han Xilang was so stuffy that he didn''t answer. Instead, he went straight to the wardrobe, pulled off his shirt and threw it to her. Hang ningdai took it in a hurry and held it in her arms. She didn''t know the situation. "Brother Dabao, do you wear this? No swimsuits? " "Hum!" Han Xilang chuckled, raised his chin and pointed to Ning Dai, "it''s not me, it''s you." "Ah?" Hang ningdai was stunned. She looked at her shirt and pointed to herself, "what should I wear?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded for sure. "Ha?" Hang Ning Dai laughed stupidly, "ha ha Brother Dabao, don''t make trouble. How can I wear it! Is it a skirt? I don''t wear it. Beach party. Who wears this! It''s very hot outside... " Han Xilang''s face sank. He took the shirt two steps forward and shook off to hang ningdai. His tone was stern and unquestionable. "Put it on!" Hang ningdai could feel that he was not happy, but why! She was not happy. She pursed her lips and said, "brother Dabao, are you reasonable? Why do you want me to wear this for no reason? " "Why am I unreasonable?" Han Xilang was angry and pointed to the beach outside. "Don''t you see how many men there are outside? If you dare to go out in a bikini, I''ll lock you in my room! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was dazed and really confused. "Brother Dabao, you know, pointing to the beach. Everyone wears it like this. I was laughed at just now. If I go out in your shirt, I''ll be laughed to death all day today! " Hang ningdai just didn''t listen. Han Xilang was helpless and nodded, "OK, you don''t want to wear anything, do you?" "Well Yes Hang ningdai thought it over and insisted on her position. "Good!" Han Xilang''s eyes flow, thinking about how to tame the little girl. Knowing that he was angry, hang ningdai couldn''t understand him. She pursed her lips and walked out unhappily Brother Dabao, you change your clothes, I went out first - " she walked forward two steps, and suddenly her waist was caught. "Ah..." Hang ningdai breathes out in surprise. She looks back and wants to know. Han Xilang has lowered her head and pasted her thin lips on her clavicle. Before she can open her mouth, she feels numb and painful on her clavicle. "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai was not aware of what he wanted, but her intuition told her that it was not a good thing. She couldn''t stop her. Han Xilang released her after a while. Han Xilang looked down at the huge "mark" on her clavicle, and his mood suddenly became very happy. He released hang ningdai generously. "Well, if you want to go out like this, go out like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai frowned, went to the mirror, touched the place he had just been kissing, and suddenly saw the kiss! She was angry and turned to stare at Han Xilang with a smiling face, "brother Dabao, you..." Han Xilang shrugged, "if you don''t listen, I can''t help it." Hang ningdai was stunned. Was it her fault? "Bang!" Han Xilang picked up his shirt, shook it twice, and handed it to hang ningdai again, with a lighter tone. "Put it on quickly, otherwise After a while, the "kiss mark" will be seen, and you will be even more confused. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai clenched her little fist and her teeth itched. Han Xilang and her opposite, simply come over for her to wear, "OK, mouth don''t toot, who said yesterday, in the future to listen to me? That''s not going to count so soon? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bowed her head. Everything was on Dabao''s side. How could she feel aggrieved but unable to fight? For her to put on the shirt, button up, Han Xilang satisfaction smile, "this is not very good? Don''t compare with those women outside. They have to keep up with each other. You don''t need them! You have a boyfriend... " This It seems reasonable. However, hang ningdai still felt that he was too overbearing. "I''ll change. Are you going out?" Han Xilang looks at hang ningdai with a smile. Hang ningdai turned red and went out. She was still worried about her dress. She didn''t wait for Han Xilang, so she went out to the beach. "Ningdai, ningdai?" Han Xilang changed his clothes and came out. When he didn''t see hang ningdai, he couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, I''m so angry..." Helpless, only shaking his head and sighing, went to the beach to find his little lover. Sheng BEINI was pulling hang ningdai and muttering, "what are you doing dressed like this? It''s not hot! ""I Sun protection Hang Ning Dai breathed out two words. "Poof!" Han Xilang just came over and laughed when he heard her reply. Sheng BEINI said with a smile, "what, let''s play volleyball?" "Oh." Hangning Daidu mouth, see Han Xilang also don''t say hello, squint at him, still not cool - she really dressed too stupid! Han Xilang picked her eyebrows, shook her head and followed her. The court by the beach. It''s about to play doubles. Sheng BEINI had been pulled away, so hang ningdai went to take Han Xiting, "Xiting, you''re with me --" "ah?" Han Xiting looked at Han Xilang standing on one side, shrinking his neck in fear, "what, little sister-in-law Can you spare my life? My brother is staring at me "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and said, "do you ignore me?" Han Xilang has a look at his brother''s lawsuit. What''s wrong with them? So the speed of light flashed to Han Xilang, "brother, what are you doing? What happened to my sister-in-law? Do you want milk? Or sugar? Didn''t you give it? Oh, Hello, that''s how children come here You''d better coax me! " "Ouch!" He is serious nonsense, the result is on the forehead by Han Xilang knot solid. Han Xilang squinted at his brother, "don''t be a liar! If she wants to be with you, you''ll be with you. Long sister-in-law is like a mother. Are you not big or small? " "Well, hum!" Han Xiting complained incessantly, so he had to move to hang ningdai, "that''s OK, little sister-in-law, I''ll fight with you!" Hang Ning Dai Nu mouth, in the heart slightly relieved some, but looked up, their opponent - why that man is big treasure elder brother? Hang Ning Dai suddenly widened her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was burning. The woman beside Da Bao was also wearing too cool! Forget it, just don''t! "Hi! Can we form a team like this? Give me two first Opposite, the woman waved to hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai is puffing her cheeks. She is obviously jealous! Han Xiting shrinks his neck and feels worried about his future. He moved to hang ningdai, "little sister-in-law, it''s so hot, or I''m afraid of heatstroke. I won''t fight any more! " "Come back!" Hang ningdai grabbed Han Xiting by the collar, pulled him back, bent slightly to prepare for the war, and yelled, "OK! I''m ready to start any time! " "Oh, good!" "Xi Ting, what are you doing? Come here Hang ningdai yelled behind him, staring at Han Xilang, who seemed to be in a group with other women! Only last night did they confirm the relationship, and today he did it to her! "Oh, here it is As the ball flies, hang ningdai jumps and moves like a chicken. Her young and graceful posture can be seen even through Han Xilang''s big shirt! In particular, her dress, which is different from others, has become the focus of men on the beach. "Ah, is she the daughter of the presidential palace?" "Yes "Ah, so big? I didn''t go to her birthday last time I remember she used to be a bean sprout, and she has grown into a little woman? It''s much more beautiful than when I was a child. It''s a big change for women! " "What year''s your old calendar? I''m seventeen this year. I''m already a woman! Look at that leg. It''s straight and slender. It looks like a professional model! " "Tut Tut, skin is especially good, like a porcelain doll..." ¡­¡­ From time to time, such comments fall into Han Xilang''s ears. Although they are all well intentioned praise, how can Han Xilang, who has a strong possessive desire, stand such comments on his baby? What''s more, this treasure is now owned by Han Xilang! As soon as his eyes light up, the whole person cheers up. Just now he just casually accompanied hang ningdai to play, but suddenly he made a great effort. On the beach, his vigorous body makes an elegant arc, knocking and passing Hang ningdai was caught off guard every time! He was specially trained in the army. How can hang ningdai fight? Even Han Xiting can''t fight big brother! "Xi Ting, catch the ball!" "Ah..." Hang ningdai sighed constantly, one by one missed the ball that Han Xilang had shot, the more he played, the more upset he was. Han Xilang''s side, the woman''s excited straight jump, also kept clapping, "Han young master, you play so well? Great When she stares at her "rival", a ball flies over, but hang ningdai doesn''t miss it. She gets a heavy blow on her face. As a result, she goes back again and again, falls to the ground, and her knees are scratched. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned and stopped immediately. Think or stop, little girl is angry. "Ningdai, are you ok?" Han Xiting quickly helped the man up, "get up Do you want some medicine? " Because of this, the ball can''t go down. Han Xilang was about to go this way, but he was stopped. Just now, the woman handed the water and towel to Han Xilang, "Han Shao, wipe your sweat and drink water.""Thank you..." Han Xilang just said thanks, but he didn''t come and refuse. When hang Ning Dai saw it, her nose was crooked. "Hum! Huaxin radish! Bad guy, Dabao Chapter 818 "Xiting, let''s go!" Hang Ning Dai''s mouth was pursed, and Chao Han Xi Ting roared. "Ah?" Han Xiting was frightened. His brother was staring here! "No, Ning Dai, you''re making trouble with my brother. I''m innocent..." Dai Xilang walked around her chin and said, "don''t be so noisy!" Who''s making trouble? Hang Ning Dai is puffing her cheeks. Is this man reasonable? It is clear that he was against her from the beginning! Hum When his sister becomes a girlfriend, he doesn''t love her so much! Instead of looking at Han Xilang, hang ningdai pulled Han Xiting, "Xiting, you squat down and carry me back. Your knee hurts and you can''t walk." "Er..." Han Xiting took his eyes to see his elder brother. His elder brother''s face scared him. How dare he listen to hang ningdai? Han Xilang sighed helplessly, shook his head, squatted down, and turned to hang ningdai Come up? Is it still so tough? Shouldn''t he explain it to her? Coax two want of, she is now Han Xilang, Han Dashao''s real girlfriend! Hang ningdai was angry, pulled Han Xiting, pressed him on the shoulder and jumped up, "Xiting, you carry me! Hurry up The innocent Han Xiting was so jumped by hang ningdai that he didn''t react. He was afraid of falling her, and instinctively stretched out his hand to hold her body. Suddenly, Han Xiting''s back was cold, and he felt something was wrong! You know what hang Ning Dai is wearing now is very cool! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting subconsciously looked up at his brother. Sure enough, Han Xilang''s face was very ugly! "Brother, brother..." Han Xiting''s tongue is tied. Han Xilang angrily stood up and looked at the two children with a smile, "OK, Xiting, you carry her back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting thought that he had heard wrong. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously and began to shiver. "Big brother, are you kidding?" Han Xilang calm face, "I like to joke?" With that, he suddenly turned around. Hang ningdai is a fool. He just doesn''t care about her? Clearly in the morning, he still coaxed her! He despised her before he got his boyfriend and didn''t enjoy her welfare! "Xi Ting Go She threw herself on Han Xiting''s back, and her voice hardened. Han Xiting looks at this awkward brother and sister-in-law, but he has to carry hang ningdai back to the house. He was carrying hang ningdai to Han Xilang''s room, but hang ningdai grabbed his collar and protested, "if you don''t go to his room, I''ll go to Benny''s room!" Han Xiting is slightly surprised. OK, this is awkward He could hardly understand. The view of the sea view rooms in the area of Shengjia is transparent. Hang ningdai sits by the window and can see the outside. Outside on the beach, Han Xilang saw that Han Xiting came back. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "where is she hurt?" "Oh, I bumped my face and scratched my knee. It''s OK!" Han Xiting shakes his head lightly. But Han Xilang frowned. What is nothing? Is that ok? He immediately smacked his mouth and scolded his younger brother, "why did you come back? Didn''t you pack her an ice bag? What about the knee? Have you wiped the medicine yet? " "Oh dear!" Han Xiting screamed and shrunk his neck, "brother, don''t do me wrong. I''ve packed the ice bag and given her the medicine. She will wipe it herself She''s not my sister now. She''s my sister-in-law. Dare I do anything? " Han Xilang was a little relieved. However, on second thought, he suddenly went to stare at his brother, squinting and full of danger. Han Xiting subconsciously stepped back, "brother, what are you going to do? I didn''t do anything "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered and asked, "it''s not ambiguous to carry your sister-in-law behind your back just now! Deduction of pocket money With that, he turned and walked forward. Han Xiting complained endlessly, "big brother, big brother, don''t! You made me carry it... " Where does Han Xilang talk to him? Han Xiting rubbed his hair irritably and growled, "little sister-in-law, I''ve been hurt by you!" On the beach, Han Xilang joined the crowd and continued to talk and laugh. Although he came to the party, he couldn''t just play like Xi Ting. As the eldest of the family, he was trained by his father to be the heir of the family when he was very young, so the party was purposeful for him. How can a businessman waste his time without profit? He needed to be distracted just now because LindaI was there. Now that Ning Dai is back in her room, he can do whatever he wants without worrying about her. However, hang ningdai didn''t understand this! She sat by the window, only to see Han Xilang''s handsome face and friendly to others, but threw her here! With a pillow in her arms, hang Ning Dai clenched her teeth and thumped fiercely. "Well! Smelly Dabao, bad Dabao, you don''t care about me, I don''t care about you! " It''s late in the evening. As the sun fell, the bonfire began to light. The sea breeze blows on the beach at night, which is quite cool. Hang ningdai was dragged out by Sheng BEINI and sat by the campfire. Hang Ning Dai looked around, did not see Han Xilang''s figure, the spirit is still not up."Ningdai, don''t sit here all the time. Go over there Grilled seafood Sheng BEINI came to pull her, "get up and have a taste. It''s my cook, not the one they bake casually. It''s delicious!" "Oh..." Hang ningdai was dragged past. As a result, he ran into Han Xilang. Han Xilang and three or five men and women stood together, a fresh stove came out, Han Xilang gentleman''s greetings, "you first, Sheng''s chef is very good." With Han Xilang''s talent and appearance, it''s no suspense for girls to have a good impression on him. "Han Shao, try it, too." There are girls, with a shy appearance to invite Han Xilang. Han Xilang shook his head, "thank you, first..." The corner of the eye more than a light sweep, see snail all day hang Ning Dai came out. After such a long time, he was a little tired, but seeing the little girl was a boost. He reached for the plate that the girl had just handed him and said, "give it to me? Thank you "No..." The girl hasn''t said you''re welcome, Han Xilang has gone to hang ningdai. Han Xilang walked to hang ningdai with a smile, "come out? Are you hungry? Eat something. " Hang ningdai looked at the plate in his hand, and her mouth pursed again. What''s the matter? The girl invited him. Is he offering flowers to Buddha? Or just perfunctory? Either way, she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want it! "No Hang Ning Dai''s mouth was shriveled, and he held back his anger. Han Xilang chuckles, "not hungry? Or Still angry? " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head and did not speak. Sheng BEINI saw them like this and walked away wisely. "Ning Dai." Just the two of them, Han Xilang walked in two steps and took her hand. "Well, I''m not good. I shouldn''t let you wear my shirt, let you lose to other girls, or beat you in the game Don''t be angry, will you? Is it not enough to make trouble all day? Come on, have something to eat... " Hang Ning Dai raised her head abruptly. Is this man an apology? Didn''t get to the point at all, okay? Or is he deliberately avoiding the heavy and taking the light? When Han Xilang handed over the plate again, hang ningdai knocked it over with her arm and yelled angrily, "don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t eat, you don''t understand! Who gave me something you brought me? Am I a garbage disposal station? " The plate was overturned and immediately covered with sand. Hang Ning Dai was stunned and looked up at Han Xilang. Han Xilang frowned and hung his hand awkwardly in the air. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s tone was severe and seemed to be displeased. He slowly approached hangningdai for two steps. As soon as he raised his hand and didn''t do anything, hang ningdai shrank back in fear, turned around and ran away towards the sea. Han Xilang was stunned. Did she run away? After a day''s tantrums, he didn''t even have a serious word. But in the end not willing to see her run to the beach alone, Han Xilang helplessly shakes his head, steps to catch up. By the sea, hang ningdai had stepped into the shallow sea, put her hands around her lips and cried out, "ah Han Xilang! bad guy! Stinking treasure! I''m not talking to you anymore! What''s the big deal? It doesn''t hurt to soak in others! " Han Xilang came after her, and when he heard her "accusation", he couldn''t laugh or cry! Little girl brain circuit is shorter? The way to think is Unique. "Ning Dai!" When hang Ning Dai looked back, Han Xilang caught up and ran further into the sea. Unexpectedly, her feet suddenly tightened, and the pain came up. Hang Ning Dai immediately bared her teeth and cried out, lifting her leg and throwing it hard. "Ah - who bit me? It''s killing me Han Xilang was stunned. He could do nothing but soften his eyes. The little girl is so cute, even angry and angry. How can he really be angry with her? "Ah..." Hang ningdai bent down and simply sat down in the sea, frowning and pursing with her right foot. There was a small hole in the little toe of her right foot, which was oozing blood. When hang ningdai saw the blood, she felt more aggrieved. "Wow, wow..." The little girl just sat in the sea and cried with her feet in her arms. Han Xilang''s heart was softened. He ran over and knelt down in front of her without hesitation. He reached for her right foot and said, "Why are you crying? bleeding? I''ll see if I stepped on a piece of glass? " "No..." Hang ningdai stubbornly dodges. "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned and sipped, "not obedient, right? I''m counting. I''m counting to three Get your feet over here ¡°¡­¡­ Give it to me Hang ningdai couldn''t fight him, so she handed him her feet before he could count them. Han Xilang held the sole of her foot in the palm of her hand, and then the light and moonlight looked, and there was still a lot of blood. Almost without much consideration, he lowered his head and put a thin lip on her wound to suck out the dirty blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned, but her anger was calmed. Brother Dabao How could you do this to her! "Brother Dabao..." She hesitated to open her mouth. Her voice was so small that she was almost buried in the sea breeze and the sound of the wavesHan Xilang seems to have never heard of it. The tip of his tongue glides across the wound, and his honey skin is covered with light and shadow. Chapter 819 Han Xilang released Ning Dai''s feet, raised her eyes and looked at her. Seeing that she was quiet now, he knew that she should be depressed. "Bang..." Han Xilang chuckles, "not angry?" After just that, no matter how much grievance hang ningdai had, it was gone. Du mouth, smile can''t hide, obediently shake his head, "No." Han Xilang stood up, slightly bent down to pick her up from the sea, looked down at her and smirked, "I''m not old, I''m not young I''ll let you wear a shirt. Are you angry with me all day Hang Ning Dai is now soaked in honey and soft spoken. "Well Then you can''t be angry with other girls! I''m your girlfriend. I''m your girlfriend! " Han Xilang couldn''t help but raise his head and laugh, "ha ha, yes, you are my girlfriend, who said no?" Then he looked at the person in his arms angrily and said, "you know, I''m not happy because of this, so I ask you, should you also pay attention to it? You are my girlfriend now, and you can only do some things to me, and you can only show me some aspects, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai tilted her head and nodded, "Oh, I see." But he thought it was wrong, "then I didn''t do anything! I didn''t play with the boys. " Han Xilang micro pick eyebrows, tone with silk used to have strong, "is Xi Ting a girl?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned and laughed for a moment, "ha ha..." Han Xilang was a little embarrassed to hear her smile like this? Listen, you should pay attention to all these things in the future, OK? " "Ha ha..." Hang ningdai laughed and didn''t seem to take his words seriously. "Do you hear me?" Han Xilang became serious. "Oh." Hang ningdai restrained a smile and nodded. He went into Han Xilang''s arms and rubbed his cheek against his neck. "Brother Dabao, I find you are so cute, so cute!" In this regard, Han Xilang pulled the corner of the mouth, did not refute, he is lovely? It doesn''t matter. As long as she''s happy, let her. Han Xilang put hang ningdai on his back and they went back together. "Oh, yes Did you step on the glass? Or metal or something? Although it''s a small wound, to be on the safe side, it''s better to see a doctor and get an injection - "Han Xilang asked the little girl on her back. "Ah? No, I don''t It''s not glass, it''s not metal, it''s not sawdust "Well?" Han Xilang slightly side head, doubt a way, "that is what?" "Well..." Hang ningdai hesitated, "it''s a crab! Maybe I stepped on it, and it just pinched me... " Han Xilang was stunned and silent for a moment, then he burst into laughter. "Ha ha..." "Well, hum!" Ashamed, hang ningdai reached for his neck and growled, "are you laughing at me? Is it ridiculous to be bitten by a crab? Don''t laugh! Still laughing? I''m angry "Well, well, I won''t laugh." Han Xilang held back his smile and was bitten by a crab? That''s lovely. All the way to the sea view room, hang ningdai swayed her legs and asked Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, are you tired?" "Tired, you are so heavy, don''t you know?" Han Xilang joked, but he was just spoiling. "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai was smiling, and lowered her head to kiss him on the face? Are you still tired? Am I still heavy? " Han Xilang''s heart itches, "well, it''s a little better. Come again, the effect may be better --" "good!" Two people all the way intimate words, two little guess emotional sublimation, estrangement does not exist. Approaching the sea view room, suddenly a man rushed out of the darkness! He was tall, dressed in black, and faltering. He almost didn''t scare hang ningdai. "Ah..." Han Xilang''s spirit was tense, and he stepped back two steps with hang ningdai on his back. He was full of alert and yelled in the direction of the shadow, "who? Come out As he spoke, he said that hang ningdai put her on the ground, put her arm in her arms, lifted her leg, and drew out the gun hidden between her legs with the other hand. The man seemed to be in bad health, tall but wobbly. Han Xilang took two steps forward, raised his hand abruptly and stretched out his arm, "come out! Or I''ll do it! What do you want to do stealthily? " "Don''t..." That person just lightly opens a mouth, immediately let Han Xilang back a stiff, this voice! There is a kind of wonderful psychological reaction between twins. Han Xilang and his younger brother Han Ximing have had it since childhood! At the moment, how can Han Xilang not recognize Han Ximing''s voice? Han Xilang frowned, released hang ningdai, and stepped forward quickly. "Ximing!" In the dark, Han Xilang sees his long lost brother Han Ximing. Han Ximing''s face is very bad, her clothes are very shabby, and her eyes are empty From small to big, Han Xilang has never seen his brother in a mess! In his heart, Han Xilang steps forward to hold Han Ximing."Ximing!" Han Ximing tugs at the corner of her mouth and tries to squeeze out a smile, but the smile is described in vulgar words, which is worse than crying! "Big brother..." Han Ximing called his elder brother lightly. His nervous state of high tension and weakness relaxed at the moment. His eyelids slowly drooped and his tall body rushed towards Han Xilang. "Ximing!" Han Xilang was so surprised that he could help his younger brother. Hang Ning Dai was frightened and came forward to help. "Ningdai, open the door! Call the doctor Han Xilang panicked to carry his younger brother up and ran towards the room. Hang ningdai nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to inform the doctor to come. They never expected this situation tonight. In the room, Han Ximing was placed, and the doctor came soon. "How''s it going?" Han Xilang''s brow has not been loosened, anxiously asked. The doctor whispered back, "back to Da Shao, er Shao''s injury It''s a burn "Burn?" Han Xilang frowned, puzzled, "how?" "Burns, indeed." The doctor nodded, "there are limbs and back, and it''s not light -" "what?" Han Xilang frowned, "what do you mean by that? Can''t it be cured? " The doctor was frightened by his fierce look and shook his head. "I don''t mean that. The situation is not so serious. With ER Shao''s constitution, treatment and recuperation, I will soon recover. I just wonder, who can hurt Er Shao like this?" Han Xilang frowned. He was also puzzled about this problem. According to reason, except for Liang Junbang who is already in Fengcheng, no one is his opponent. How could he come back so embarrassed? During this period of time, he did not contact his family, but who could have thought that Ximing, who was full of heaven skills, would also be in trouble? "You go out!" "Yes." Beside the bed, hang ningdai is changing the ice bag for Han Ximing. Han Ximing had a high fever for many days. After finding them, he fell asleep. With the medicine, burning is not so easy to return, hang ningdai from time to time for him to replace the ice bag, ice bags will soon be able to melt. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang went over and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it! It''s late and you''re tired Hang ningdai shook her head. "No, I''m not tired. I don''t do anything all day. What''s the tiredness of just playing? What''s more, I''m a girl. I''m always more careful than you in taking care of people. I''ll take care of you. " Han Xilang frowns and doesn''t talk. He doesn''t trust to give Ximing to the nurse. "Er..." Han Xilang raised his hand to his forehead, slightly uncomfortable. Hang ningdai looked up at him, "brother Dabao, are you not feeling well?" Hang Ning Dai has seen many times since she was a child, where common sense can not be used to explain the relationship between their twins. At the moment, Han Ximing falls down. Han Xilang can''t feel nothing. Han Xilang frowned and nodded, "a little bit." "Then go and have a rest! It''s OK to lie down on the sofa. " "Good..." Han Xilang promised to lie down on the sofa. He suddenly remembered that one night not long ago, he seemed to have had a nightmare. When he woke up, his heart was throbbing, but what he dreamed of was nothing. He only thought that he had a common nightmare. Now I think it''s related to Ximing. What has Ximing experienced outside these days? Recalling the feeling of heartache, Han Xilang was worried about his brother. All night, hang ningdai was taking care of Han Ximing. Towards dawn, Han Xilang got up and touched his brother''s forehead. It was not as hot as last night. His feeling was much better. He wanted to come to Ximing and his situation was getting better. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang looks up to hang ningdai. Hang ningdai is crushing the medicine given by the doctor. Han Ximing is sleepy and can''t open her mouth. The doctor says that she can only crush the medicine into powder and feed it in water. Otherwise, it''s easy to block the trachea. That''s what hang ningdai did last night. "Well?" Hang ningdai was so busy that Han Xilang didn''t look up. "I''ll feed brother Xiaobao first Don''t worry too much. He''s much better. His temperature is 38 ¡æ She carefully took the spoon and fed the medicine into Han Ximing''s mouth, but there was not a drop of it. It shows that she was careful and patient. Han Xilang''s heart softened and went over to hold hang ningdai in his arms. "Ningdai, thank you." "Well?" Hang ningdai looked up at him and said with a curved smile, "brother Dabao is stupid? Say that to me what about you? Do you feel better? " "Well." Han Xilang agreed, staring at the sleeping Han Ximing, "Ximing must have met something big." Hang Ning Dai didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" Han Xilang shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''m so sad in my heart now, and I have an impulse to cry - I already have you, and I''m not sad, so it must not be I want to cry, it''s Ximing, Ximing, he wants to cry..."The sea breeze blows in from the window, and the morning light projects on Han Ximing''s face. Hang ningdai turns over and hugs Han Xilang, taps him on the back, and comforts him in a soft voice, "it''s going to be OK, brother Xiaobao is not an ordinary person!" Chapter 820 Han Ximing is sweating a lot. Now that the temperature has dropped, she naturally needs to change her dirty clothes. Because he is burned, and his limbs and back are damaged. Although he can get first-class care, no matter how good the care is, he doesn''t have his own care. For Han Xilang, Han Ximing was injured, just like he was injured himself. Han Xilang sat beside the bed, stretched his arm, picked Han Ximing up, and told hang ningdai, "ningdai, you are careful, you come, I can''t do it. Please Be careful Growing up with them, hang ningdai naturally knows that for Han Xilang, Han Ximing is his part. He loves Han Ximing as much as he loves himself. The lives of the twins are bound together from the moment of birth. "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and walked over to take off her clothes carefully for Han Ximing. The burn on Han Ximing''s body is not light. The doctor only took the medicine last night. But after a night of high fever and sweating, all his clothes are stuck to the skin now. If he moves a little, he will pull the fragile skin and the blood will seep out. As soon as Han Xilang saw the situation, he immediately frowned and lost control of his mood. He yelled at hang ningdai, "what are you doing? Take it easy He seldom treated her so harshly. Once or twice, hang ningdai would go back, but this time, she didn''t - although she was small, she knew that brother Xiaobao was different. Hang ningdai didn''t feel aggrieved, she just felt distressed. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll take it easy..." Hang ningdai tried, but she couldn''t tear off her clothes at all. When Han Xilang saw this situation, he was also very worried. His thick eyebrows were locked tightly and did not loosen for a moment. From time to time, he let out a sigh or two in his throat. After seeing the blood seeping out, Han Xilang couldn''t stand it. He raised his arm, smashed it on the bed and growled, "Damn it!" As a big brother, he can''t do anything for his brother now! "Brother Dabao, don''t worry. I''ll find a way, I''ll find a way. I can''t pull it hard. I''ll find a way!" Hang ningdai was also worried. She quickly stood up, went to take out the medicine box, took out the disinfectant bottle from it, and unscrewed the lid. Han Xilang looked up at her suspiciously, "what are you going to do?" "Brother Dabao, this is disinfectant. If you take off your clothes after soaking them wet, it can also reduce inflammation, relieve pain and stop bleeding." Hang ningdai explained, holding the medicine bottle. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang twisted her eyebrows and understood her meaning, but this potion is irritant. He couldn''t bear to say goodbye and lowered his voice, "slow down Don''t force it. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "I know." Hang ningdai curled up her long hair, rolled up her sleeves, and the pungent smell of disinfectant came out. She was calm, and slowly cleaned up the place where Han Ximing was stuck by the wound, little by little and very carefully. The wound was not pulled again, but the liquid medicine was very irritating and penetrated into the burned skin. Han Ximing frowned and snored in his sleep, "er..." "Ximing!" Han Xilang pulled his hand more tightly and held his younger brother. He leaned against his ear and called his breast name in a low voice, "Xiaobao, it''s OK! Hang ningdai looked up at the two brothers, and her eyes were a little wet unconsciously. In a family like theirs, where there are many brothers and sisters, it''s easy for her to be at odds with her family property and inheritance rights, but her brothers are really like brothers and sisters. How can she be unhappy? How can we not move? After sniffing, hang ningdai''s hands became lighter and lighter. It was so easy to take off Han Ximing''s clothes. She was already tired and sweating. She raised her hand and wiped it, then began to clean the wound, change the dressing and clothes. "Well..." Han Ximing suddenly had a reaction, frowning and humming. "Xiaobao?" Han Xilang looked at his brother and asked in a low voice, "are you awake? Does it hurt? " Without an answer, Han Ximing didn''t wake up at all. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao?" Han Xilang tries to shout to his younger brother several times. Finally, Han Ximing has something new. Two words escape from his throat. Han Xilang doesn''t hear them clearly. "What did he say?" Han Xilang asked hang ningdai in doubt. "Well..." Surprised, hang ningdai came back uncertainly, "it seems that Glass "Glass?" Han Xilang is surprised, more and more don''t understand, "glass is what thing?"? Is it the glazed tile? What do you mean Hang ningdai was also at a loss and shook her head. "I don''t know, I guess Could it be a name? " "Name?" Han Xilang was stunned, "won''t it? Who else has such a strange name? " Hang ningdai shook her head uncertainly. "I just guess it''s Liuli. It''s a little strange..." Two people don''t understand, holding Han Ximing lying down, but suddenly, Han Ximing reached out to hold Han Xilang''s hand. Han Xilang was stunned and nervous. "Xiaobao? Xiaobao You''re awake, aren''t you Han Ximing''s eyes are closed and her eyebrows are frowning. She shakes her head vigorously. She seems very uneasy. She doesn''t know why she suddenly shakes Han Xilang''s hand away!¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was at a loss. Hang ningdai, after all, is a girl. She is always more sensitive than a man in some things. Hang ningdai shakes her head to Han Xilang, gently holds Han Ximing''s hand, lowers her head to his ear and tries to call, "Xiao, Bao..." Miraculously, Han Ximing, who was still restless a moment ago, suddenly calmed down. Han Xilang is shocked. It''s amazing. Hang ningdai tries to pull her hand out, but Han Ximing holds it so hard that she can''t break free. Han Xilang can''t be jealous any more. He thinks there must be a reason for this. Hang ningdai said softly, "brother Dabao, it seems that Liuli It''s a person Han Ximing on the bed frowned and shook his head before his voice fell. "Liuli, Liuli..." Surprised, hang ningdai held his hand at the same time and said, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, Liuli is here." Once again, Han Ximing calmed down. Han Xilang opened his mouth wide, which What''s going on? Is Liuli really a person? But as Ximing, what is the real name of Liuli? Or a code? See Ximing shake his hand away, but recognize Ning Dai''s hand, this "Liuli" must be a woman. All day long, hang ningdai stayed by Han Ximing''s side. Because of his good constitution, he finally woke up in the evening, and the fever did not completely subside, but this low fever was nothing to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing opened her eyes slowly. Her first feeling was that her throat and eyes were burning, "cough..." He tried to open his mouth. His voice was hoarse, not like his own. "Brother Xiaobao." Hang ningdai quickly poured water for him and added honey to moisten his throat. "Does it hurt your throat? Drink some water... " She struggled to help him up. Han Ximing couldn''t wait to pour a large glass into her hand and nearly choked, "cough..." "Brother Xiaobao, drink slowly." Looking at him like this, hang ningdai felt uncomfortable. In her impression, brother Xiaobao was cooler than brother Dabao. How could she ever see him like this? As if this injury, he did not expose the weakness of more than 20 years all present. "Er..." Han Ximing opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but after a night of medication, she couldn''t make any voice. "Brother Xiaobao, don''t talk, the doctor said. Your throat has been smoked. It will take some time to recover." Seeing that he was puzzled, hang ningdai was busy explaining and persuading him. Smoked As soon as Han Ximing heard this, her face changed, and her eyes seemed to contain deep fear. When the door opened, Han Xilang came in. Seeing that Han Ximing woke up, he couldn''t hide his excitement. "Xiao Bao, wake up Just wake up. What do you think? " "Er..." Han Ximing covers her throat, frowns and opens her mouth helplessly. "Oh, I forgot. You can''t talk now, so don''t talk." Han Xilang nodded again and again, "don''t think about anything, take good care of your injury - by the way, I asked, do you want to inform the presidential palace?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing shook her head decisively and frowned eagerly. Han Xilang is surprised, "I don''t know why, but, Ximing, can you hide this?" "No, no..." Han Ximing shakes her head and insists. Although the reason is unknown, Han Ximing still chooses to respect his younger brother''s meaning, "OK, I won''t inform the presidential palace, but Parents still need to know. As for what happened in your system, I just asked. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded gratefully, and the tacit understanding with big brother, even needless to say, could understand each other. Because of Han Ximing''s insistence, the news of his return was kept secret by Sheng Jiaqi. In recent years, it is also because of Han Ximing''s special identity that Han rarely shows his face in public. After all, he has the same face as emperor and Shao. For the sake of his younger brother, he has to keep a low profile in everything. In order to facilitate Han Ximing''s recovery, Han Xilang quickly took him back to Changxia. Hang Zehao knew this as his grandfather, not as president. When I went back, hang ningdai also went to Changxia. Now Le Xuewei is not in Changxia, and there is no hostess at home. It''s always inconvenient to meet things, so Ning Dai used to be the most suitable. Although she is small, she is calm and appropriate when it comes to things. Han Ximing gets better. Hang ningdai carefully finds that he seems to be different from before. In the evening, when Han Xilang came back, hang ningdai told him the discovery. "Brother Dabao, I think Brother Xiaobao has something in mind. " "Well." Han Xilang answered in a deep voice, "yes, I think so, too." Hang Ning Dai slightly frowned, a little nervous, "well, what shall we do? Don''t you have to ask? " "No Han Xilang shook his head. "He''s been in deep mind since childhood. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t say it He and I are one. No one knows him better than me. Don''t force him "Oh." Hang ningdai nodded and said another thing, "have you arranged your work yet? I''m going to Fengcheng... " Chapter 821 Han Xilang nodded, "I know. I''ll watch it. You go first. I''ll be there on the wedding day. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go to see Ximing. " " good. " Hang ningdai took off his suit and put it in the cloakroom. When he came out, he was ready to have dinner in the restaurant. Han Xilang was no longer in the room. Open the door of Han Ximing''s room. It''s quiet inside. Han Ximing leaned on the head of the bed, staring at the direction of the window, looking like looking at the scenery outside the window. Such a quiet and melancholy brother, Han Xilang only met before he was five years old. Han Xilang felt a faint pain in his heart and walked lightly. "Xiaobao..." Han Xilang opened his mouth and called his breast name. Over the years, they have grown up. Their good family and different education mode have made them more precocious than ordinary people. They have long been mature men who can take charge of their own affairs. Han Xilang hasn''t called Xiaobao for a long time. The tacit understanding between the twins did not surprise Han Ximing when he heard the long lost address, as if at this moment, his brother''s closeness and care is exactly what he needs. "Well." Han Ximing didn''t look at Han Xilang. Her eyes were still fixed on the original direction. When she opened her mouth, she sighed, "brother Dabao, I know that I can''t hide it from you..." Han Xilang was shocked. His younger brother was so weak that he called him as a child Big brother! He choked several times in his throat, and the deep sadness filled his twin''s heart. "Xiaobao, it''s very Sad? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, her deep eyes seemed unable to see the end. Han Xilang nodded, because his younger brother did not continue to say, he did not ask. Han Ximing looks at Han Xilang and looks at his elder brother with a smile on his lips. "Elder brother, you You''re happy, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Xilang nodded, knowing that his younger brother was referring to hang ningdai. "Ah..." Han Ximing sighed bitterly, "remember when I was five years old, my grandfather came to Changxia to select people? At that time, I chose both of them. Why don''t you understand? " Han Xilang frowned and praised his younger brother, "because you know more about patience and impatience than I do You''ve been like this since you were a child. My grandfather thinks you''re more suitable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment and laughed, "patience? Not anxious, actually If you say it better, it means the city is deep. If you say it worse, it means insidious, cunning, even cold and heartless! " Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and felt something was wrong with his brother. Insidious, cunning, cold and heartless are not bad adjectives for Ximing. If he is in such an environment, how can he sit in that position without these basic qualities? "Brother, I This time, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. As a result I hurt myself Han Ximing blinked, his eyes were a little wet. Don''t need him to elaborate, Han Xilang can also understand that the younger brother is definitely not referring to the body injury. The injury on the body can be cured with medicine It''s just a matter of time. It doesn''t make him so sad. Ximing is in pain. I''m afraid it''s still in his heart. "Glass?" Han Xilang tried to say the name, "girl?" Unexpectedly, as soon as he heard the word "Liuli", Han Ximing''s eyelids drooped and two lines of clear tears fell down. Han Xilang is shocked. How long has he not seen his younger brother like this? For the last time, he was picked up by his cronies in the presidential palace! It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. What''s more, his younger brother Ximing, who has been beaten and wrestled since he was five years old, is the best of the strong? Although I don''t know what happened, as the elder brother, Han Xilang knows that he can''t help him with this problem, so he can only raise his hand and pat him on the shoulder. "Brother, do you know what glass is?" Han Ximing tried to restrain himself, but his red eyes and choking voice still couldn''t cover up his pain. He also knew that even if he tried to cover it up, his innermost feelings couldn''t deceive him, so he didn''t bother. "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned, "isn''t it a girl? You mean, what kind of glass is? This I don''t know very well. Is it like glass? " "Oh..." Han Ximing chuckled, "brother, you are not romantic. Glass is crystal. Although it is artificial crystal, it is also crystal..." Han Xilang didn''t understand and was waiting for him to go on, but Han Ximing stopped and looked at the window in silence. Han Xilang thought for a moment, then suddenly realized that he was surprised that Ximing was not looking at the scenery outside the window. It''s window glass. The window glass of Ximing''s room is made of colored glaze Brother Xiaobao, what have you experienced? Country a, Fengcheng. The guest rooms in the vineyard were empty and empty. In the bathroom, there are bursts of "Hua La" sound of water, accompanied by some sounds that make people blush and heartbeat. "Liang Junbang, that''s enough! If you go on, I''ll be angry... " It was an early and charming roar, but there was a sense of helplessness in her complaint. She seemed to understand that her protest had no deterrent effect on such a rascal as Liang Junbang."Live, live!" Liang Junbang was not moved. "If you''re angry, I''ll coax you. Anyway, this is the way of my life. I don''t care. How many times is coax not coax?" "Ah -" the early scream of "desolation" was immediately engulfed by Liang Junbang''s strength. The sound of the water stopped, the bathroom door was pushed open, Liang Junbang still held people in his arms, hugged them together and stumbled to the bedside. I can''t stand it. I almost fell down several times. When I was thrown into the mattress, I had to pretend to be poor. "Liang Junbang, please! I''m so tired. I''ve been brewing wine all day and doing physical work all day... " Early red face, the body will collapse. She has been in the vineyard for several days to monitor the progress of the wine. The red wine at their wedding was all made by her winery, which was a gift for Junbang. I didn''t expect that she had only been gone for a few days, but someone came because she didn''t eat meat for a few days. She has been tired for a whole day, but just now she was tossed about by him and fried several times like fish. In the face of her begging for mercy, Liang Junbang did not care at all. He licked his face and laughed, "tired? Then you have a good rest, I didn''t let you move Just enjoy it. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of all the physical work this evening. " All night? This is a bolt from the blue! Liang Junbang''s body deceived him. He swallowed his saliva in fear early on. He thought to himself, this man can''t be hungry I''m a little hungry for a few days, just like I can''t feed myself. I won''t dig such a big hole for myself in the future! When he arrived at Liang Junbang, he was too tired to open his eyes. He shrank in the quilt and wrapped himself up in a ball. He was very seriously "angry.". "Early, asleep?" Liang Junbang flattered her, kissing her on the face and neck, and ignored him. "Hehe, are you really angry? Ignore me? " With a smile, Liang juanbang put his hand under the quilt and put it on her waist. He opened his eyes as early as he got an electric shock and exclaimed in amazement, "Liang Junbang, what are you going to do? Are you a stallion? " "Don''t move!" Liang Junbang''s palm was hard, and his physical strength could not resist him. He could not move. His eyes were foggy and he was about to cry. "Liang Junbang, Hao Junbang, don''t come here..." Liang Junbang lowered his head and kisses her on the lip, "good Junbang? It''s a good call. What''s more? When I''m happy, I won''t come... " "Well..." Early eyes straight turn, "Jun bang?" "No creativity..." "Dear..." "Reluctantly, is there anything else?" Why is this man so difficult to serve? "Father Huanhuan?" Early thought, this time OK? However, for men like Liang Junbang, this move doesn''t work at all. Sure enough, Liang Junbang immediately frowned and said, "tut! I''m with you. What''s the matter with that smelly boy? This smelly boy, is not under the nose still "pit father"? I don''t like it He is the one who finds fault when he complains too early! Liang Junbang''s hand is dangerously on her waist. What will Baoqi do. I had an idea. I put my arms around him and blurted out, "little brother..." Little brother? Liang juanbang''s eyebrows shrugged slightly, and he couldn''t help being moved. This is what they have called since childhood. Looking at him like this, he thought he had passed the test early, but unexpectedly, Liang Junbang''s eyes were even darker, his head was lowered, his voice was thick and dumb, "early, you yelled at me I can''t stand it, or for the last time, I promise! " "Ah..." In early amazement, he raised his foot and kicked Liang Junbang angrily, but Liang Junbang firmly grasped his ankle. "Good morning, dear Who let you shout so enchanting? " I can''t laugh or cry, but I have nothing to do! What''s the theory? He''s a rascal, and she''s to blame? Early in the morning, when he was still asleep, Liang Junbang got up. He can''t concentrate on the wedding as she does. He has a lot to do. The little girl only knows to blame him for taking too much, but she doesn''t think how precious his time is. After washing and dressing, Liang Junbang bowed his head and gave a kiss. He turned around and left the room with light hands and feet. As soon as he left the vineyard, another car came in this direction. However, this man was unlucky. Before he arrived at the vineyard, the car broke down. The door opened and the driver came down to check for a long time, but he didn''t know what the problem was. The people in the back seat finally couldn''t stand it. They kicked the door open and were extremely impatient. "Tut! What''s going on? Not yet? " It was Longteng who got off the bus. "This I''ll have a look again. Go to the bus and wait! " Long Teng''s heart was burnt. Originally, he was irritable enough to come here, but he had a bad start. He raised his fist and hit the car body, and kicked the wheel by the way! Things are not going well! Hurry up Looking around, he complained, "what the hell is this place?" Chapter 822 Because of Liang Junbang, she was a little late this morning. She didn''t catch up with the first time. As it was almost noon, she went to pick up the workers with other workers. Sitting in the car, I saw Long Teng leaning against the door, holding his arms, looking impatient. Another man was repairing the car. I didn''t know if it was a tough situation. The man was so busy that he was sweating, but I didn''t see Long Teng helping. "Well, it seems that the car broke down." People in the same company whispered, as if they were planning to stop and help. The people here are simple and enthusiastic. I saw Longteng early. I didn''t want to interfere. I leaned back on the chair and closed my eyes to have a rest. When the car stopped, the worker went up and asked them, "Sir, did the car break down? Can I help you? " Long Teng and his men are all in a daze. They look on the alert. "Er, no, no trouble..." He politely refused. "It''s OK, no trouble..." The workers are still eager to help, and they have approached. Long Teng frowned and raised his hand to hold his wrist. He looked fierce. "What are you doing? It''s said that you don''t have to step in! " "Ah --" the worker''s face changed greatly after suffering from pain, "Sir, please let go. What are you doing? I''m just being kind... " "Hum!" Long Teng scorned the hook lip sneer, "what kind? I don''t think you have anything to do, and your behavior is suspicious... " Sitting in the car early heard him say so, finally can''t help but open his eyes, laughed, "bang!" Although she laughs in a very low voice, Long Teng is still sensitive to hear it. He quickly turns his head and stares at zaozaozao in the car. His eyes are gathered and he raises his voice and asks, "is it you? What''s the smile about? Where am I so ridiculous? " Anyway, he saw him. He didn''t even pretend to sleep. He pushed the door to get out of the car and looked at him with his chin raised. "You have too many ridiculous places." "What?" Long Teng''s forehead is full of blue tendons. He has been defeated by Liang Junbang for a long time. What''s hateful is that he has been defeated by the little girl in front of him! "Isn''t it?" As soon as I had a slight hook on my lips, I counted carefully, "you are a" suspicious patient with severe disease ", so it seems that everyone has an improper attempt..." She stopped and looked at Longteng with a smile of disdain. Dragon Teng was her heart hair, "see what?" "Can''t you see it?" Early one pick eyebrow, "I am guessing, you are exactly what kind of noble person, don''t you see he tired a sweat?"? You are also a man, but did not come forward to help, also a pair of impatient look. I''m sorry to call you a man, even if you have a noble status! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was shocked and opened his mouth wide. He was obviously angry, "ha? You girl His men were shocked and shook their heads. Early helpless, toward hand, "gloves to me." "Ha?" His hands were surprised, and he took off his gloves and handed them to zaozao. "Here..." Longteng can''t understand the situation. He raises his hand and smoothes the bangs. "What are you doing?" Early white he one eye, "so say, you this person suspicion disease is really serious! What can I do? Just look at your car. " In Longteng''s shocked eyes, he walked to the car early and bent down under the front cover of the car. Long Teng is so stupid. A girl Can a delicate young lady repair a car? Isn''t that a fantasy? Because I came to the vineyard, I was dressed in work clothes early and today, without the slightest delicacy of Miss Qian Jin. Hum, he is a little bit more alert than the girl, but he is not relaxed He bent down early and didn''t get up. When he said this, he just said, "Oh, I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Whether it''s the last competition with you or the car repair now It''s my first time - " to be exact, it''s my first practice. She is a top student in mechanics. She has a lot of theories. As for practice, she really has no chance. "What?" Long Teng was shocked and worried, "your first time? My car for the first time? Do you know how difficult it is to refit my car? You stop Don''t get the parts back! " As soon as the voice dropped, there was a click, as if something had broken. He raised his head early and looked at Longteng''s sorry smile, "I can''t stop now --" "you!" Long Teng was angry and wanted to hit people. "You said you wouldn''t move! How can you be so self righteous? " "No!" "I didn''t do anything The voice you heard just now should be your masterpiece... " Long tengmeng turned back and glared at his men, "what did you do?" "I''m sorry, my subordinates can''t fix it well --" my subordinates are timid. This kind of tension is a little too intense.Looking at the reaction of these two people early, I squinted doubtfully and doubted their relationship. Based on her experience and what Lei Yaohui had said to her before, I always felt that the relationship between Longteng and his subordinates was not just that simple. Does Longteng really So God? Long Teng was in a state of desperation. "What should we do now? Shall we just hang it here? " He shook his head with a smile. "The vineyard is not far ahead. Your car must be called to be towed away Depending on the model and the way of refitting, the general repair shop can''t repair it. Well, I''ll call my dad and ask him to send someone to pull him away. Although you have different systems, my dad should be trustworthy, right Now also had to be like this, Long Teng''s angry tight lip line, a face of not Yu. "Bang!" Early helpless shake head sneer, even if he is she imagines that heavy identity, this person is also too much. "Get in the car!" Longteng twisted his eyebrows and went to the side of the car. "Ah..." Early to see the direction he went, but suddenly pulled him, "where are you going?" "Get in the car!" Long Teng is asked inexplicably, what does the girl want to do? It''s not what she said. Let him in? "Ha?" He pointed to the seat of the car and said, "don''t you want to sit in it?" Long Teng twisted his eyebrows, confused, "otherwise?" Early surprised, "you this person is really, consciousness is really not cover! I''m very kind to help you. Don''t push any further! Where do you sit, where do we sit? " It''s a truck. It''s only in the front two positions. He pointed to himself and the worker, "don''t you see us? We''re kind enough to give you a ride. Aren''t you so cheeky? " Long Teng ate shriveled, "where do I sit?" "Bang!" Early a hook lip, lift a finger to point to the back of the truck, "there!" Longteng looked at her hand and almost choked it! The back is full of just picked grapes, piled up are some debris, this girl even want him to sit on it? "You..." Long Teng clenched his hand, gnashing his teeth in hatred, "you say it again!" "Well?" Early micro Zheng, helplessly repeated, "I said, you, sit, that, in! Are you clear? Don''t let me say it a third time, I''m not your servant! " She is clear enough, word by word. Then he turned to the car and called the workers, "let''s go!" Long Teng''s face was gloomy, which frightened the man, "this, this Or... " "Or what?" Long Teng looked back at him and said, "do you want me to wait here for the car to be repaired? Don''t go up there "Oh Yes Long Teng and his men jumped into the car easily, but it was easy to get up, and it was not easy to find a place to sit. Long Teng is not happy. He is just about to find a place to lean on. Unexpectedly, his early voice is ringing again. "Sit well, don''t damage the grapes, they will affect the wine making!" In this way, Longteng''s spirit is tense and he dare not move. There were grapes all around and morning dew. He couldn''t bear the environment! Longteng has never felt so subdued. Looking at his face, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Long Teng gave him a glance. "No, no, I dare not." As long Teng''s anger soared, the car suddenly started. He didn''t sit still. He fell to the grape. Seeing this scene, his hands reached out and held him, "long Shao!" However, he still couldn''t hold the man. Longteng was weightless and bumped into the grape. A bunch of grapes fell from his head. It took him a long time to stop. Longteng was in a mess, with a lot of pressure on his palm and under his body. But despite his embarrassment, the first thing he cares about is not how embarrassed he is. "Long Shao, what should we do? Just now that He said, "never damage the grapes!" His face of panic, like facing the enemy. Dragon Teng angrily roared, "did you make a mistake? Now is that the point? " He is now covered with grape juice, all wet, sticky and uncomfortable, "don''t you come here and wipe it for me?" "Oh, yes." He came over, took off his coat and handed it to Longteng. Longteng wiped it casually, but there was a real fear in his heart. That girl It''s really hard to deal with. The car was parked in the vineyard. The workers came up to unload the goods and got off the car early. They were calling xuanxiao, "well Yes, on the road, the car can''t drive away, OK -- " she was talking on the phone when she saw the embarrassed dragon leaping from the car in the corner of her eye, which immediately attracted her attention, collected her mobile phone in a hurry, and walked towards him. Long Teng saw that he came here early. He felt guilty and wanted to go. "Stop!" A Jiao rebukes to ring without doubt, "go where?" Long Teng frowned and smacked his lips. "What do you want?""Bang!" Early sneer, "you explain to me first, you this body is how to return a responsibility?"? How many grapes are crushed? " Long Teng swallowed his saliva and faltered, "no Not much. " Chapter 823 "Not much?" Early in the morning, I looked at Longteng. He was so embarrassed. How could he not have much? She raised her jaw toward the dragon, "you, come with me!" "Tut!" Long Teng is impatient to smack his mouth and reluctantly follows him to go there early. At the back of the car, the workers were worried. It seemed that they had seen the Savior early, "Miss Xuan Si, look So, how did it happen? It''s broken a lot. " Early walked to see, the car has not become like, compared with Longteng''s body, the status quo is actually more miserable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She suddenly turns back and stares at Longteng, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you that I need your attention? Did you do it on purpose? Because of eating in front of Junbang and me? As a man, how can you be so careful? " Long Teng can''t stand this kind of grievance. "Don''t talk nonsense! Who did it on purpose? " Long Teng picked his eyebrows and retorted, "you''re a broken car. You don''t even have a stool. What''s more, can the driver drive? If he didn''t drive steadily, could I fall? I''m in a mess and I haven''t settled with you yet... " Speaking of later, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the confidence is not enough. Early and workers do not speak, only look at him with disdain. "Cough." Long Teng shrunk his neck and coughed twice, "that That''s it. What do you want to do? " Early scornful glanced at him, pointed to the car, "this car grapes count you, and the morning work of workers labor costs also count you!" "What?" Long Teng was surprised. Although he didn''t know the market price, he could guess that it was not a small number after hearing this earlier! He''s broken a little. He doesn''t need so much! He''s not a big wrongdoer! "I haven''t finished yet!" Early in the morning, he held his arm and gave instructions on his face, "what else The dragon''s breath is not going well. "Well." Nodding early, "you have to work with the workers today!" The dragon''s face turned green. Open mouth, a face of inconceivable, this Xuan Zhi Jing, is really miss Qian Jin? Why does she feel like a goblin? I have never taken advantage of her since I met her. "Bang!" Long Teng sneered and shook his head. "Do you think I can listen to you? Miss Xuan Si, I''m not a servant of your headquarters! " I had expected that he would say so. I raised my lips and said with a smile, "yes, you can''t listen to me You don''t need money, you don''t need work - " " that''s about the same! " Long Teng''s proud sneer. "But..." As soon as the conversation changed, "however, you can''t get your car back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng is stunned. This girl is waiting for him here! His face was livid and he gritted his teeth to hate, "how dare you?" "What am I afraid of?" Early sneer, "your car, my father has let people to pull away - your identity, is not exposed to the public, ha?"? So without my father''s approval, can you go to the military headquarters to get your car back? Your car has been modified. It can''t be bought with money A word, called Longteng irrefutable. Early turned to look at Longteng''s men, "does his money care about you?" "Er..." Hands submissive nod, "yes." "Then you can write a check quickly." Early order way, "still have, change clothes with the worker, begin immediately!" "Oh, yes!" His subordinates carefully looked at Longteng and saw his shriveled expression, so they had to write a check, and then took him to change clothes with the workers and prepare to start work. I took the check in a good mood early and gave it to the worker in charge. "Thank you, Miss Xuan Si." "You''re welcome." Staring at Longteng''s back early, I naturally have a plan in my heart. After so many things, she has a long mind. It''s definitely not that simple for Longteng to appear here. Previously forced him to give up surveillance Junbang, this person will take the opportunity to start from her? Turning around, he called Liang Junbang early. "Hello, good morning." Liang Junbang received her call and was in a good mood, "wake up? Are you tired? " "Bang! It''s not serious I''m going to tell you that man is in the vineyard now "The man?" Liang Junbang Weidun, immediately responded to who he was referring to earlier, "how could he be there? Are you looking for trouble? " "Well?" Early on, I couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha I don''t know what he is here for, but now he has lost a sum of money and gone to work with the workers. For the time being, he can''t do anything to me. " Liang was surprised, "how did you do it?" "Hee hee." Early very proud of the things just told him, "I am not very smart?" Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing, "you Is he mad at you? " "Ha ha!" Early laugh, "who cares! Who let him come here to see me bully? But he was not lucky, so soon I watched him If he does anything, I''ll kill him! "Liang Junbang is not so assured, "or, I go to accompany you? This is the time. I don''t want to go wrong any more. " "Aren''t you busy?" I said to Liang Junbang early, "you must be very busy these days with wedding and honeymoon right now I can handle it now. There is no danger for the moment. Now he is under my nose. What can he do to me? Don''t worry "Well Be careful Liang Junbang thought for a moment and agreed. Long Teng has been busy in the workshop all afternoon. Although his physical strength is not a problem, he knows nothing about the brewing technology. Naturally, he is assigned to do the simplest chores. How can he swallow this arrogant breath? "Dinner''s ready!" The workers yelled at the door. Long Teng''s men stood behind him and spoke carefully, "long Shao, you can have a rest..." "I see! I''m not deaf Long Teng angrily roared and threw the tools in his hand. When he turned around, he saw the morning when he didn''t show up in the afternoon. Early lips with a smile, "hard..." After a pause, he called, "little dragon?" "Well?" "What do you call me? What do you know? " Waving his hand early, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t know anything except your surname long - let''s go and have dinner! Even as a worker, I have no reason to be ungrateful. " Long Teng sneered, "bang! Let me go with them? Xuan Zhijing, don''t go too far! Do you really think I can never do anything to you? " "I don''t think so." I looked back at him early and said, "OK, I don''t want you to join the workers or me At least I''m the commander''s mansion''s four thousand gold. I''m not insulting you, am I? " Long Teng picked eyebrows and didn''t speak. He followed him early. In the dining room, we have a table for them, and the dishes should be more exquisite. As soon as the morning dragon Teng raised his hand, "please!" Longteng impolitely picked up the chopsticks, he did not eat at noon, now very hungry. Early to see him like this, understatement said, "you eat so? Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you? " ¡°£¿¡± Dragon Teng a meal card in the throat, suddenly cough up, "cough!" Before he was angry, he pointed to zaozaozao and roared, "smelly girl! What are you up to? Poisoning? Can you afford me? " Listen to this tone, early holding jaw shook his head, asked a seemingly irrelevant question. "Do you know why you didn''t win juanbang once?" Long Teng''s face froze as soon as he heard this, "what does it mean that he hasn''t won? He didn''t beat me either! Long is a tie "Then I have nothing to say." He shrugged his shoulders early and picked up the chopsticks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was so easy to recover, but she didn''t say anything. After struggling for a long time, she asked, "you You haven''t finished yet "What?" Early pretended not to understand, "what do you want me to say?" "Tut!" Long Teng frowned irritably, "that''s why he can''t win Liang Junbang!" Early full of a sneer, this man "Well, I''ll tell you. Because you have always been superior, you think everything is superior to others. I''ve only seen you a few times and I can feel it. However, as far as I know, shouldn''t your profession be well integrated into your false identity? " As early as I said, "you have lost to Junbang at this point. Do you need to elaborate?" As she kept saying his identity, Longteng couldn''t help wondering, "you Did you know something? " "What?" Early shook his head, "if you point to your noble identity, I really don''t know, after all, the Dragon surname in Fengcheng is too big, how do you let me guess?" Dragon Teng secretly relieved, not clear of course the best. "It''s my turn to ask you." He looked up at Longteng early. "You''re here to watch me. Do you want to start from me? Last time you had a talk with Jun bang, he said that he couldn''t promise you. What exactly did you want him to do? " Long Teng was stunned. In front of her, the girl seemed to be more than making fun of others. She looked young, but she was not white eyed. "Why don''t you just ask him? Are you all getting married and hiding from each other? " Long Teng looks at her in his spare time and starts to be interested in her. I didn''t ask him, because I know he didn''t want me to worry. It''s not to hide It''s protection. " In the battle of words, Longteng lost to zaozao again. He said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to make it difficult for you, and I don''t know you''re here at all! I''m here for something else. Can you stop me from working? Otherwise, it''s really a waste of my time. " "Can I trust you?" Ask early. Dragon Teng helpless, "I''m sitting here now, here are all your people, I want to check you have such a stupid method?" Nodding early, "that''s the best I''ll find a way to stop you, long Shao. I hope you do what you say, otherwise You''ve lost another one to Junbang. "Long Teng was stunned. He felt that what he lost to Liang Junbang was not the same or different Chapter 824 Long Teng was probably tortured and scared early on this day. The next morning, he got up early and didn''t see him. "And the gentlemen?" Early asked the workers. "I went out early in the morning for fear of something..." The worker came back with a smile and said, "you have been conquered by Miss Xuan Si." Shake your head and smile early, then you don''t care. Unexpectedly, in the evening, Longteng''s men rushed into the vineyard, and There was no one else behind him, just himself. I saw it from afar early and felt strange. I just wanted to ask. That hand toward early ran to come over, early this just see, he is a body embarrassed. "You..." Early surprised, can''t help blurting out, "where''s your master? What happened? " "Well!" The man nodded heavily, "Miss Xuan Si, please Help. " The vineyard is a pristine area with many mountains. Long Teng and his men are here to carry out the mission. However, it''s not convenient for them to disclose their actions So, it''s just the two of them. Elites are elites, but they sometimes fail. This time, Longteng obviously failed. Early in the morning, the workers with the vineyard got into the car and followed the men to "rescue" Longteng. His subordinates looked very nervous, but they were not so anxious early. First of all, she is not Longteng. Second, Longteng''s men can throw him back and ask for help. It''s not a big deal. "Stop, stop, it''s here." The man rushed to the driver and said, "here it is." The driver stopped the car, jumped out of the car early, looked around and wondered, "here? There was nothing here at a glance? Where is your master? " "Er..." He nodded his head early and motioned to her with his eyes, "Miss Xuan Si, can you come here alone?" "Well?" Early surprised, still so mysterious? Although he is wary of this dragon, there are so many people here that he can''t do anything to her. Moreover, if he really wants to do anything to her, he doesn''t have to beat around the bush. There are many opportunities from yesterday to now. "All right!" He nodded early, followed his men and told the workers, "you wait here..." "Yes." When he walked there early, he pointed to a place and whispered, "down there." "Well?" Early one pick eyebrow, quick reaction came over, small walk two steps forward, look down, dragon Teng unexpectedly fell a trap! At the moment, he was sitting on the ground with his legs in his arms, covered with grass. This image of him and his usual cool look can be too inconsistent, early just a look can''t help laughing. "Poof Ha ha ha... " Early smile of the stomach ache, simply cover the stomach squat to the ground, "ha ha, long Shao, what are you playing?" Long Teng raised his head and glared at Zao Zao. Resentful Chao shouts, "let you find someone. What do you want her to do?" Dead girl will only laugh at him! "Ah?" His subordinates were terrified, "long Shao, but only miss Xuan Si can help here!" "Asshole!" Long Teng was furious. "You won''t give money? You can''t find anyone with money? " "I''m worried about you..." The master and servant quarreled noisily, but they were not interested in listening to it. They clapped their hands and stood up, "well, you go on talking. Since you don''t need me, I''ll go first!" With that, he turned to go. "Ah..." He was in a hurry. "Miss Xuan Si, don''t go! If you leave, what shall we do? " Looking at him early, "you are very concerned about him, but he is too conceited - I don''t care about him!" "Hum!" Long Teng is indifferent to cold hum, "don''t need her! Come on, let the workers come "Ha?" Looking down at Longteng in amazement early, what a high-profile young master! She was not happy, and waved to the workers, "all aboard! Go back "Oh, no!" His subordinates were in a hurry. They wished they could go up and hold zaozao, but because she was commander Xuan''s daughter, she didn''t dare. I had to ask Longteng, "little dragon, just lower your head! It will be dark soon Early disdain of cold hum, "Hey, you are not agents?"? A spy? Isn''t it claimed to be more powerful than Junbang? Why don''t you come up by yourself? " "I..." Longteng''s face was stiff and he hugged his right leg in pain. I''ve known for a long time. It seems that there are still traps in this trap! Fengcheng''s ecology is first-class, so the mountains are well protected. There are wild animals in such dense mountains, and it''s normal to have traps and traps. "Ah..." Early helpless shake head, "how? Long Shao, do you want to come up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng calm face, for a long time just snorted from the nose, "well." Looking at him in disgust early, he growled, "speak well, or I''ll go! I don''t owe you"You..." Long Teng''s face is very blue. He is really going to be blown up by this dead girl! "How''s it going?" Early pick eyebrow, some impatient, "you say or not?" Long Teng bit his teeth and held back his anger. "Please Miss Xuan Si." "Bang!" Early sneer, "such a grudging attitude, forget it Who makes me soft? " He turned back and waved to the workers, "everyone, come here!" "Yes." The workers came close together and fished Longteng out of the trap. Standing on one side early, Long Teng''s right leg was covered with a huge trap, which made his right leg bloody. It was painful just to look at it. However, this dragon Teng didn''t Snort and looked the same. It seemed that he was really a tough guy. I appreciate his early shriveling. Because his leg was injured, so this time, Longteng was still moved to the back of the truck seat, his men accompanied him. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Dragon Teng hate gnashing his teeth, "Xuan Zhijing this dead girl, unexpectedly let me sit here again!" "Er..." Hands carefully opening, "long Shao, your legs inside the car also can''t go up!" Hearing this, Long Teng raised his hand and patted his head hard. He roared, "which one are you from? And help her talk? A little girl''s family doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It''s no good meeting her! " With dissatisfaction back to the vineyard, Longteng was moved to the guest room. "Ah --" a scream came out of Longteng''s mouth. His men were helping him to get the trap. He showed his teeth in pain and finally couldn''t help it. Listening to his scream, he appeared early with a medicine box. The previous praise was swept away, and the obvious contempt was replaced. She approached Longteng with a medicine box and said, "keep your voice down, isn''t it a man?" "You..." Dragon Teng was angry again, "you''ve had enough!" Early ignore him, pick up the scissors, lift his right leg trouser leg. "What are you doing?" Longteng stares at her on guard. "Cut your pants!" Early bow head busy alive, "you this pants are like this, do you still want to wear?" Long Teng swallowed his saliva. "I''m asking you, what are you doing cutting my pants for?" "Ha?" Early looked up at him in surprise, "what do you say? Of course, it''s to treat the wound for you, otherwise what? What do you think I''ll do to you? " "Why you?" Long Teng was so frightened that he couldn''t tell why. She intuitively didn''t simply deal with the wound for him. "What about the doctor? Is there not even a doctor in this place? " He nodded early and seriously, "now there is no The nearest doctor is so far away from a manor here. It''s not like you''re going to die What do you want me to do so late? I can handle it. " "No!" Long Teng exclaimed. With a hiss, Longteng''s trouser legs had been torn open, revealing a bloody wound. "Tut tut!" He took a look at it early and shook his head. "It''s very serious. It seems that he can use hydrogen peroxide to flush it There must be a little pain, you can bear it! Didn''t you put up with it very well just now? " Said, unscrewing the mouth of the hydrogen peroxide bottle, toward the hand a lift jaw, "come, give your master to press, don''t let him move!" "Oh, yes." The obedient men came to help. "Xuan Zhijing!" Long Teng yells. He always thinks her eyes are wrong. Hold up the bottle early, sneer to yourself, hum Let you watch Junbang! Let you follow! No matter who you are, I''ll give you a good taste today! As soon as the wrist shakes, the hydrogen peroxide falls down. In the early morning, the other hand wears gloves and holds gauze, washing and wiping at the same time. "Ah --" Long Teng cried in pain, "Xuan Zhijing! This is your revenge! Is there anything that you push so hard? You''re a woman, aren''t you? How can Liang Junbang like such a violent woman like you? " How dare you say that to her? As soon as I stare, I use more force on my hand. "Ah --" Long Teng was held down by his hands and couldn''t break free. He roared angrily, "are you stupid? What? What did she say? What did you listen to? Whose are you? " His timid whispered, "long Shao, just bear it. If you don''t clean the wound, you will be infected! When did you become so delicate? " Coquettish? Is he coquettish? I''m going to roll my eyes! "It''s just A big man, what''s so delicate! " At the same time, he strengthened his strength. Can there be such an opportunity in the future? "Ah -" Longteng felt that he would be killed by this little girl! The cleaning process is finally over. Looking at Longteng''s pale face early, I feel comfortable. I also feel that I can''t go too far. Next, I feel much more gentle. She wrapped the bandage in circles, and finally tied a loose knot, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Long Teng is powerless. "You have to pay attention to how big a gap you have." Early packed the medicine box, said, "you don''t eat with us at night, I let the kitchen prepare some light things for you, later let your little attendant to get."Long Teng was surprised. She even prepared food for him? So just now, she didn''t mean to punish him? Chapter 825 Early to the door, Longteng suddenly stopped her. "Xuan Zhijing, that Thank you Early on, he turned slightly to his side and said with a smile, "although it''s very reluctant, I''m more sincere than just now You''re welcome She turned around, looked at Longteng and asked curiously, "what are you doing here? Why did you go into that mountain Long Teng was stunned and shut up. "Oh, I can''t say." Early suddenly, nodded, "I understand, confidential. OK, I won''t ask... " Out of Longteng''s room, he went to the room early and received a call from Liang Junbang. "What are you doing?" "Hee hee." Smile early, "I''ll do what you''re doing!" Liang Junbang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "my mouth is so sweet. I''m thinking of you." "Then I''m wrong." "I''m not that boring," he said "Tut!" Liang Junbang was worried. "Can you take back what you said? You are thinking of me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early on, the corners of his mouth came back to his ears, "well, that''s it! Let me tell you something The Dragon seems to have some secret mission. I don''t know what he''s doing here, but isn''t it strange that he''s taking people to the mountains? " When Liang Junbang heard this, he thought it was wrong. He was more sensitive than coming early. "Did he really go to the mountains?" "Yes He told him all about today, "he''s still lying in the room! The leg is not injured, but the wound looks terrible Liang Junbang frowned and thought, "early, don''t try him any more. I don''t think it''s easy. I''ll come right away Before I come, don''t bother him. After all, we don''t know him "Are you coming?" Early heart a joy, she still very much hope to see him, "well, I listen to you." Liang Junbang didn''t come early. His time was very tight. He didn''t arrive until early in the morning, so he packed up and lay down. Here he closed his eyes and heard a quick knock on the door. He woke up early and muttered, "who is that?" It''s definitely not juanbang. Juanbang won''t knock so rudely. "Miss Xuan Si, you Can you open the door? " As soon as I heard this, it was Longteng''s men. They hurriedly went to open the door and saw that he was worried. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your master? " "He seems to have a fever!" The hand urgently way, "I touched his forehead, scalding hot!" "I''ll see." Early slightly frown eyebrow, went to the room of dragon Teng. I took his temperature. It''s really hot. As soon as I turned my eyes and saw the medicine on the bedside table, I immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me that you must take the medicine? It''s the same as when I left... " "This..." His subordinates looked at him awkwardly, "Miss Xuan Si, we long Shao I don''t like taking medicine since I was a child. " "Ha?" Early surprised, inconceivable open mouth, "he is still a child now? Don''t like to take medicine? How old is he! Leg so big cut, just external medicine how to go? Must take medicine! It''s nonsense She angrily went to the bedside table, picked up the medicine, raised her jaw toward the man, and motioned to him, "help your master up, you have to give him the medicine!" "This..." It''s hard under your hands. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Stare at him early, can''t understand. "Miss Xuan Si, you don''t know We can''t swallow the pills This really shocked the early Three Outlooks! The reason why such a big man, such a big man, doesn''t take medicine is that he can''t swallow pills? How can you believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes? Early helpless sigh, had to peel the capsule shell. Pour them all into a bowl and mix them with a little water. The man frowned, and it looked bitter. "Not yet?" He was urged early. "Oh, yes." Hands in a hurry to pick up Longteng, Longteng burning in a daze, was touched, mumbled, "what do you do?" "Long Shao, take the medicine." "Well?" Longteng immediately opened his eyes, "I don''t take medicine!" Early impatient, three or two steps closer, holding his jaw, "you can''t help eating! How old are you, and you act like a child? " With that, he winked at his subordinates. His subordinates pressed Longteng and poured a lot of medicine powder into Longteng''s mouth early. There was only a little water. You can imagine that the taste was bitter! Longteng almost didn''t spit out. "No vomiting!" Early see his intention, reach out to block his mouth, fierce stare at him. "Swallow it for me!" For a moment, Long Teng''s mouth was close to her palm, and a strange feeling grew in her heart. In the early gaze, even obediently swallowed the powder! But what a pain! His facial features have changed."Ha ha." Early to see him like this, I couldn''t help laughing, "is it so bitter?" "Nonsense!" Long Teng roared discontentedly. "All right!" Early smile, take out a snack bag from the pocket, which contains some raisins, here is the vineyard, raisins are the most common snacks. She spread out her palm and handed it to Longteng, "here, eat! It''s not bitter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Teng a stare, this wench is to regard him as a child? Disdain of slant face, hum to, "I don''t eat, you coax the child?" "Bang!" Early sneer, "in taking medicine, aren''t you a child? I heard that you can''t swallow the pills? " Dragon Teng immediately stares at the hand, angry headache, "is that what you say again? How could you betray me like that? I don''t think you should follow me, just follow her Ahem - " his subordinates did not dare to lift their heads, so they took advantage of the moment of dragon''s teeth and claws, and put a handful of raisins into his mouth. At the same time, he warned, "don''t spit it out! It''s hard for the workers to grow it. They have to pick it and dry it. There are many processes! If you dare to spit out, you should be prepared to accompany all the expenses! I tell you, the price is not cheap! " Long Teng was frightened by her and remembered that she made him lose money and work yesterday It''s hard to recall the past, so I chewed the raisins and swallowed them. His mouth was full of sweet taste. He hadn''t eaten such sweet food for a long time, so long that he couldn''t remember the last time he ate it. "Ha ha." Early proud looking at him smile, "isn''t this good? Is it sweet? " Long Teng was stunned. He felt that not only the raisins were sweet, but also her smile at the moment It''s sweet. "All right, it''s OK." Early stand straight body, "you wait for me here, I go to the big kitchen, right back." Then he turned and went out. Long Teng looked at his men and asked blankly, "what did she do?" "I don''t know!" His men were equally at a loss. I went early and came back soon, holding a basin with ice water and ice bags in it. Walking inside, he explained, "I don''t know if your temperature will come up. Let your little attendant watch more. This is ice. If you apply it, you can be more comfortable." He looked at her gratefully and said, "thank you, Miss Xuan Si. You are so thoughtful." "Bang!" He shook his head early and didn''t care much, "what''s the matter? It''s all common sense. It''s nothing Then I''ll go! " Looking back at Longteng, "have a good rest!" When it was hot on Longteng noodles, I felt as if I was burning more. As soon as he went out early, he threw himself into the mattress and growled, "ah -" he was so scared that he was busy, "what''s the matter with you, little dragon? Do you want to call Miss Xuan Si back? She''s not far away yet "Fool!" In a rage, Longteng picked up a pillow and was about to smash it at his hands, but he heard an early voice outside. It turns out that as soon as I go out early, my mobile phone vibrates. "Hello? You are here. Where is it? " Liang was a little surprised. "I''m just trying to fight. Are you still awake? What have you been doing? So late? " "Well, with so many questions, where are you?" Early to speed up the pace to go out, and finally trot up. In the moonlight, Liang Junbang''s car was parked in the middle of the yard. He was standing beside the car, dressed in silver and tired. You know, in order to catch up, how busy he is today, but Long Teng is here, and his purpose is not clear. He is really worried about being alone early. "Ah! Ha ha... " He started laughing excitedly early, ran all the way from the corridor, rushed straight to Liang Junbang, and was firmly held by him. She looked down at him, pouted her lips, was very distressed, "tired? The pouch is boiled out? Do you want to spell it like this? The Liang family is already rich... " "How can I raise you if I have a lot of money?" Liang raised his head and kissed her on the lip. "Jun bang, you''ve become like this now. Don''t you regret it later?" Early small voice of ask. Liang Junbang smiles, "what do you think? You have to believe that no matter what you do, you and I can do well! " "Well." Nod early. "I never doubt it." "Ah, I''m so tired!" Liang Junbang did not have the deep meaning smile, "that what, I am so tired, needs to move the muscles and bones..." As soon as he blushed, he naturally understood what he meant. However, how could she not satisfy her request when he came all night like this? Early to his shoulder a lie, whispered, "I know, with you is, at most tomorrow up late." "What are you waiting for?" Encouraged, Liang picked up people and ran into the room. Long Teng stood at the door of the guest room and looked at the scene along the corridor. Suddenly, he felt strange. Their feelings are so good! No matter what the identity of Xuan Zhijing is, it is not easy to support Liang Junbang like this."Long Shao?" His subordinates whispered behind him, "you are still feverish. Have a rest early!" Long Teng turns around and suddenly loses his spirit. Chapter 826 Early the next morning, Liang Junbang and his wife naturally got up late. Fengcheng is a rainy city. It''s raining outside. Liang Junbang, tired of being "too tired of physical exertion" last night, went out of the house before lunch. Two people appeared at the door of the dining room, and the eyes of Longteng''s men were bright. You know, master long didn''t take any medicine in the morning! Liang Junbang wrapped zaozao in his arms, leaned against her ear and whispered something. He couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and twisted his face. "Can you be more serious?" Looking at their flirtatious manner, Long Teng shivered and said sarcastically, "I don''t know how to be shameful How sharp is Liang Junbang''s ear power? He quickly raised his eyes and looked at Longteng, as if he didn''t care with a smile, "Yo, little dragon! How do you show up here? I don''t mean you, but you are wrong It''s a month''s time. How many days have you been here? You can''t stand it? To this backwater? " "I..." Dragon Teng was angry, he didn''t believe Xuan Zhijing didn''t tell him! This liang Junbang is clearly deliberately angry with him! "That''s enough! Am I that sneaky? If I want to kill you, I will not be soft! " Liang Junbang naturally believed in this. Although he didn''t know his details very well, he also had a fight in many missions. How could anyone who could compete with him be a weasel? Seeing long Tengqi''s jumping feet, Liang Junbang was in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "long Shao, don''t worry! It''s just a joke, aren''t you? I can''t afford a joke? " Finish saying, embrace early to the dining table. "Well, I''m hungry. I want to eat." It''s boring! Long Teng doesn''t feel well. "Are you kidding? What''s funny? " Lung Teng''s chest rises. Liang juanbang raised his head and pointed to the other people in the restaurant. All the workers who were eating, even the one under Longteng, were deliberately holding back a smile. "Look, isn''t it funny? Long Shao, are you facial paralysis? Everyone is laughing Longteng looked back at his men and roared, "laughing fart!" His hands tried to hold back, but the smile was still on his lips. Before long Teng got angry, his men went to beg for early warning, "Miss Xuan Si, we long Shao, we haven''t taken any medicine yet!" "Well?" Early surprised, looking at Longteng, "you Is it really a child who needs to be fed by adults? " Liang Junbang once again seized the opportunity to laugh at him. The workers brought up the vegetables. Then he twisted a grain of peanuts and threw it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "Oh, how old is long Shao? Can''t take medicine yet? " How can Longteng endure being ridiculed like this? "What are you talking about?" Long Teng roared and held out his hand to his hands. "I didn''t take the medicine, but I didn''t take it yet." Liang Junbang chewed peanuts leisurely and nodded, "Oh, that''s it!" Hands hurriedly handed the medicine to Longteng hand, Longteng looked at the pills, thick eyebrows wrinkled together - what are these things! How do you swallow one as big as an eye? Long Teng swallowed his saliva and asked early. "Today, is there no doctor?" Early a Leng, shake his head, "I see you much better, I have done for you! What else do you need a doctor for? " "Well I think, perhaps direct injection, will be better faster. " Long Teng''s face was as blue as a sword. "Bang!" Liang Junbang looked at his words and found something interesting. He stood up, walked to Longteng, took the pills from his hands, and picked up the water cup with the other hand, "long Shao, I''ll wait on you! Open your mouth, take the medicine! Good... " What tone is this? Long Teng felt insulted. He grabbed the pill and put his heart into his mouth. Liang Junbang immediately stuck the cup to his mouth and poured warm water into it. At this moment, Longteng''s throat is stuck with pills, and he just wants to vomit! "What''s the matter? Can''t swallow it? " Liang Junbang picked his eyebrows and joked. How can you be looked down upon by him? Long Teng stares at Liang Junbang and gulps down the pill! Even he was startled. He touched his neck and swallowed it. He really swallowed it! "Ah Long Shao, you have swallowed it His men expressed their shock without concealment. Liang Junbang had no interest in it. He thought it would be fun to spit it out. He had better go back and feed it early. "It''s boring. I want to eat Ah -- "Liang juanbang was lying on zaozao''s body with his mouth open. He had his own hands and didn''t need them. Long Teng snorted coldly, "it''s so big. I need people to feed me! Did you mean to laugh at me just now? " "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and smacked, "I said, you talk a little too much! Don''t you understand? I''m a daughter-in-law. It''s different from you. I''m interesting. Do you understand? It''s really childish, like a child, who doesn''t know anything "You..." Long Teng''s language is stagnant. Has he been ridiculed again?They have been fighting for a long time. They thought they were interesting. They should be enemies, but the strange atmosphere The meal is almost finished. Liang Junbang is in a good mood. He looks up to see Longteng. Longteng is about to lie down on his hand. Now his right leg is injured and he can''t move. Liang Bang wiped his mouth and said to him, "he told me early." "Oh." He nodded early to see Liang Junbang go. "Hello, lame? I''ll carry you Liang Junbang said as he waved to his men. That hand very consciously got out of the way, which made Longteng very angry, "what are you doing? Which end are you special? " Before he exploded his hair, Liang Junbang interrupted him, "don''t quarrel, always shout the same words." He can''t help but say, go up and pull Long Teng''s arm to throw on his back, carry him forward, "ask you something, what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned and shut up on guard. "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "you don''t want to say it, do you? You see that your leg is injured now, and the task must be delayed. Even if the injury is not serious, it''s not a problem to rest for two days and walk, but are you sure that your work will not be affected? " "I..." Long Teng hesitated, but he refused to let go. "I invited you before, but You refused Liang Junbang nodded, "yes, I really can''t agree to your invitation." "Hum!" Long Teng is not stupid, immediately began to set his words, "you don''t agree, isn''t it because of Miss Xuan Si? Do you insist on your position like this and say that she said it''s not the Han family? " Liang chuckled and shook his head, "you! This way of thinking I really can''t understand, I am a fire wolf one day, this life is a fire wolf! The name of fire wolf was given to me by hang Zehao himself. Although I have retired, I can''t forget my roots. My ability is given to me by country C, and it''s absolutely impossible to use it to serve other countries. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was silent for a moment, still unable to understand, "but are you willing to do this, just to be an ordinary businessman?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "what happened to the businessman? Do you think it''s easy to do well? Do you know that there are so many taxes in a country every year, how much is contributed by our Liang family? You are an immature child, and you look down on businessmen? " "That''s not what I mean." Long Teng frowned, "I mean, things are natural selection. It''s a waste of you!" "That''s the only way." Liang juanbang sighed. In his dim eyes, he didn''t feel sorry for it. Long Teng suddenly responded and raised his voice with his neck stubble. "Then you ask me what I''m doing here? You''re not going to help me? " "What if I help you?" Liang stopped and turned his head slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned for several seconds, and he was sure that he was not listening to hallucinations, "you Are you serious? " "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded, "if I guess correctly, I already know your purpose - I can help you, but You have to promise me a condition! Let''s make a deal The Dragon Teng vigilance tightens hands, "you have what condition." "I''ll help you this time. Don''t embarrass me any more." Liang Jun pauses and adds, "do you know what I mean?" Long Teng nodded, obviously still thinking, "you So believe me? Are you sure that I won''t go back after achieving my goal? " Liang Junbang said with a smile, "you are also a dragon. I think you should be worthy of this surname What''s more, we''ve fought each other several times, and I think you''re open and aboveboard, and I can trust you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng thought for a moment, nodded slowly, "OK." "Hum." Liang Junbang satisfied with a smile, "deal." Behind him, Long Teng''s men and early followed, and they were quite surprised to see the way they talked. "Tut!" Liang Junbang said, and began to tease Longteng, frowning and sneering, "master long, you should lose weight, right? You can''t always run away from me. Is it because you are too fat? Look at you. You can''t even hide from a trap in the mountain, and you''ve been hurt by a trap. That must be the reason! " "You..." Long Teng opened his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Oh, it''s too heavy!" Liang Junbang shook his shoulders, threw Longteng to the ground and gasped, "no, I can''t move my back! You are made of stone Long Teng fell to the ground with a bang, and his right leg was the first to bear the brunt. He hugged his right leg in pain and cried out, "ah - Liang Junbang, you are going to die! I knew you would be so kind to carry me? You are here for me on purpose "Little dragon!" He hurried over to help Longteng. Liang Junbang spread his shoulder innocently, "don''t blame me, you are too heavy He fell down, and this is -- "he looked back at her early and squeezed his eyes at her," gravity, isn''t it? " Early smile, nodded, "yes - the greater the mass of the object, the greater the gravity." "Ah -" Long Teng screamed. He was going to be tortured by this pair of men and women! Chapter 827 In the next two days, Long Teng was healing, and he always met Liang Junbang. They usually stayed together for half a day or half a day. Apart from eating, they were basically discussing things. I saw all this in my eyes, but she didn''t ask anything. "Well, in the early hours of this evening, get ready. When Zhijing falls asleep, I''ll come out and join you." Liang juanbang stood up and turned to walk out. "Liang Junbang, thank you." Long Teng called him, although awkward, but it is sincere thanks. "Bang!" Liang Junbang does not care about a smile, "no, agreed that the deal, I am not for you, less hypocritical." When he came out of Longteng''s room, Liang Junbang went to the workshop to find zaozao. The little girl was wearing work clothes, her hair was rolled up into a ball in the back of her head, and her face was filled with sweat, which made her look very good. There is a kind of woman who is particularly beautiful after giving birth to a child. It was this kind of woman in the early days. Now she exudes a unique charm different from the past. Liang Junbang went over and silently took the stirring stick from her hand. Early also don''t look at him, let go of a hand, "open a group meeting?" Liang Junbang''s heart thumped, wondering if he had seen something earlier? In the past two years, I''ve been through business for a long time. I don''t understand anything like I just met again. Although he believed in his ability, any task was dangerous. After all, he still can''t bear to let zaozao worry about him, so he decided to keep it from zaozao. Early heart understand, eyes also see understand. But Liang Junbang didn''t say it and she didn''t poke it out. Naturally, she had her own ideas. "Well, how far is this going to go?" Liang Junbang digs away from the topic and stirs for a while, feeling that his arm is very sour, "delicious! Don''t you have any designs? Master of mechanical dynamics "Bang!" Early smile, "this can not steal lazy - rely on artificial strength, no matter how advanced technology, many things in the end can not be replaced by people So much nonsense? Work hard "Yes Liang Junbang''s answer was loud, but his heart was empty. In the vineyard at night, it is very quiet. Insects are singing in the grass. In the room, Liang juanbang was sweating, holding zaozao in his arms, "zaozao, tired? It''s getting late. Shall we go to bed? Well "Well." Early tired close eyes, hum to, "I want to drink water." "Good." Liang put on his pajamas, got up, poured water for her and fed her. "Well." Early satisfied with the hum, a head down on the bed to sleep. Liang juanbang lay beside her, waiting for a long time, listening to her breathing steady, whispered, "early, early?" I fell asleep early and didn''t answer him. Liang juanbang carefully lifted the quilt, went to the cloakroom, changed his clothes, and came out ready to go out. After thinking about it, he went back to the bedside, bent down and reached out to lift her early hair, gently kissing her on the lips, a few inaudible whispers. "Early, I love you, happy Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back in a few days. " He slowed down and left the room with a slight click of the door lock. The person who should have been sleeping on the bed had already opened his eyes "Dong Dong", Liang Junbang came to the door of Longteng house and knocked. The door opened quickly, and it was Longteng''s men, "Liang Shao, you''re here -" "where''s the thing?" Liang Junbang nodded, reached out to him, and handed him a military backpack. "Liang Shao, you''re ready." Long Teng was well-equipped and looked at Liang Junbang with his chin raised. Even at night, the "blood stasis" on Liang Junbang''s neck was very obvious. He couldn''t help joking, "it seems that Miss Xuan Si must be sleeping heavily." "Bang!" Liang Junbang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He quickly changed his equipment and picked up his backpack There was no time to delay. The three of them went out of the room and went out. They came down from the porch to drive Liang Junbang''s car. However, as soon as they came near, they were in a panic! Especially Liang Junbang! He frowned and walked towards the car with an angry look on his face. I saw the side of the car, dressed up early, carrying a backpack on the shoulder, standing there like a statue. "What are you doing? It''s very late. Go back to bed Liang Junbang lowered his voice and roared at him early, looking very uneasy. "I don''t know!" Early pursed his lips, posture stubborn, "you want to do nothing to tell me, now still want to drive me away? I''m not going! You two have been sneaking around these two days. Don''t think I don''t understand anything. What do you do? Don''t I know? " "Listen to me, we won''t be in danger!" Liang Junbang is in a hurry. He should have known that it is not so easy to cheat. "Then you can take me with you!" He interrupted early, "since there''s no danger, I''ll go together!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Liang Junbang frowned, "do you think this is a sightseeing trip? Don''t be so naive Early eyes a red, also anxious, "so, there is still danger, isn''t it? Anyway, you have to take me with you"What''s the matter with you?" Liang Junbang was impatient and irritable. "Why are you so disobedient? What I want to do, I can''t take you with me! What do you have to do with me? It''s not fun. I''ll be back in a few days! " The reason doesn''t make sense. He simply picked up the person and went straight to the room. "Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang, put it down for me!" He yelled and beat Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang remained unmoved, "don''t let go! Be honest with me "Jun bang!" Early struggle, suddenly cried, "Jun bang, you don''t drive me away! Do you know, last time they said they couldn''t find you, they all said you had Later, he said that you can never come to the imperial capital. Do you know how I survived? I can''t make it without joy Liang Junbang was stunned and Sheng stopped. "Junbang." He put his hand around his neck and begged, "please, don''t drive me away, let me go with you! I don''t know what''s dangerous or not. Just think I''m making trouble out of nothing! I can''t stand another scare! I want to see you, good or bad, and I want to be with you! " After such a long talk, Liang Junbang had already wet his eyes. As soon as he loosened his arm, he put it on the ground. "Jun bang, I believe in you and can protect me well Let me go! I promise I''ll listen to you. " Early tears fell down, "I''m not brave, but I feel safer with you than worrying about you." Liang Junbang''s voice is hard. When she says so, he really can''t refuse her. Blinking and sniffing, Liang Junbang held his early hand, "OK I''ll take you with me "Hee hee." Early immediately tears into a smile, to his arms a drill, "I know, you are the best." Two people hand in hand went to the front yard, bright blind Longteng''s eyes. Long Teng pointed to Zao Zao and opened his mouth in surprise. "Liang Junbang, you -- what do you think of honeymoon? With his wife? " "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered. Before he opened his mouth, he reached out to him and didn''t know what he put into his mouth. Long Teng''s eyes widened and he wanted to vomit, but he blocked his mouth with his hands early, "no vomit! If you dare to spit up the eggs laid by the workers'' chickens, do you know the price? " ¡°£¿¡± Long Teng is going to be sick to death. He''s allowed to eat eggs! These two days, I have found that Longteng does not eat eggs! She put eggs in his mouth on purpose! However, he did not dare to vomit. When he thought about the frightening "compensation theory" early on, Long Teng swallowed the egg in disgust. However, after swallowing, the whole person is not good. "Ha ha." In a good mood, he clapped his hands and took Liang Junbang to the car. "Hey, smelly girl, you really go!" Dragon protest, how do you think this kind of action with a little useless girl is a burden! Early back staring at him, smiling, "I still have eggs in my bag, don''t you eat enough? Jun bang, hold him down and feed another one! " Liang Junbang was very cooperative and came forward with his sleeves rolled up "Ah - well!" Long Teng''s face changed with fright. He quickly covered his mouth, shook his head, and said vaguely, "don''t eat, don''t eat, what do you want, Auntie? I don''t have any opinions, OK?" "OK, I''ll let you go." Early with a smile, and Liang Junbang sat in the front row. As soon as the car started, Longteng''s men suddenly came over and asked in a low voice, "Miss Xuan Si, do you have any eggs?" "Yes He nodded early, took out a food bag from his bag and handed it to him, "are you hungry?" "Well, thank you, miss four." He took it and ate it contentedly. Just smelling the smell, Longteng was about to vomit. Staring at his hands, he yelled, "is it delicious? A smell of chicken excrement! Is chicken excrement so delicious? " His subordinates were too afraid to eat. On the front seat, he said with a smile, "of course, it''s delicious. Why did you swallow it just now? Ha ha... " "Oh Long Teng couldn''t resist. He put his head out of the window and vomited. He thought that if he stayed with the girl for a few days, he would be tortured and crazy! Even if it''s not crazy, there''s no human form. When the car comes to a certain place, it''s time to get down and walk. It must be difficult to walk on the mountain road. Liang Junbang locked the car and threw his backpack to Longteng. "You take the bag for me!" Long Teng glared, "what are you doing?" Liang Junbang ignored him, only squatted in front of him early, "come up, the road is not easy to walk, I carry you, afraid you fall." Dragon Teng mouth straight twitch, hum to, "rely on it, your wife made of glass?" They didn''t pay attention to him. They bent down on Liang Junbang''s back early and gave him a kiss, but they didn''t ask him to do it. "Now I don''t need it. I don''t know what''s going to happen. Save my strength! I can still walk. Just take me by your hand... " Liang Junbang''s heart was warm, holding his early hand, "OK, I''ll hold you."They walked forward as if they were alone, just like walking after dinner. Long tenggan glared and yelled, "Hello! Liang Junbang, don''t carry your wife, carry your own backpack! " But, where does anyone pay attention to him? Chapter 828 It rained two days ago. The road is not easy. Liang Junbang led her early and felt that she was struggling. But early on, he kept his mouth tight and didn''t say it. Liang Junbang, in love with her, roared in front of her, "Hey, Bruce Lee, take a rest, and then go at dawn." Bruce Lee? Hearing this address, the party did not respond for a long time. Seeing that Longteng was still walking forward with his head in the pit, Liang Junbang said in a high voice, "Hello, Bruce, do you hear me?" Longteng''s subordinate Lala Longteng, "long Shao, Liang Shao seems to be calling you." "Well?" Long Teng was surprised. He suddenly reacted and immediately blew up his hair. He suddenly turned back and glared at Liang Junbang? Little dragon What the hell is that? Listen, his hair is going to stand up! Liang Junbang looked calm, "don''t you have the surname of long? I don''t know your name. Do I have to call you every time Hello, the dragon? Bruce Lee, it''s very good. " "Don''t shout "I have a name!" he said "Little dragon!" Always dull Xi Xi Xi''s hand suddenly made a sound to stop Long Teng. Dragon Teng was surprised and stopped in time. His face was still not very good, and he snorted, "what are you calling me for?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "I said, let''s have a rest." "Ha?" How did Longteng say, "have a rest? Is there any mistake? " He subconsciously looked at zaozao, frowned and said, "is it because of her? Don''t bring me your wife! Where can I take my wife to do business? " Early unhappy, retorted, "what are you doing? I lent you Junbang. Don''t yell at me "You..." Longteng wants to go back, but he finds that he can''t fight back. Liang Junbang walked straight over, took his backpack from Longteng''s hand, took out the plastic Raincloth, spread it on the stone, pulled it and sat down early, "come on, don''t pay attention to Bruce Lee - you sit down, it''s hard to walk. We can''t walk until it''s dawn and the soil is dry." "Liang Junbang!" The Dragon Teng got angry and said, "Why are you so fussy? I''m afraid of you Liang Junbang was not respectful. He nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just like this. I''m afraid. What''s the matter? You are lame. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I love my wife anyway. I won''t go now! " With that, he sat down by his side in the morning, hugged her and asked, "is it cold? It''s cold at night, I hold you Early with the drill to his arms, "well You hold me and it''s warm. " "You You Long Teng Qi can''t, see them so affectionate, and then look at their own leg has not yet healed, can only swallow his anger and sit down, his hands help him lay a Raincloth, with a smile. "Laugh, fart!" Long Teng''s grumpy low roar, simply lie down on the rain cloth and wait for daybreak. There are bird calls in my ears, and Longteng is awakened by the stimulation of a burst of aroma. When I opened my eyes, it turned out that Liang Junbang was cooking instant noodles! And the only woman in it, Xuan Zhijing, squatted on one side, holding her cheek. "All right? I''m hungry. " Lick your lips early, full of expectation. Liang Junbang smiles and says, "it''s ready soon --" "Goo Goo", and Longteng''s stomach cries out very hopelessly. Liang Junbang and zaozao Qiqi looked back at him and said with a smile, "Yo, Bruce Lee is hungry?" Long Teng scratched his hair and roared, "don''t call me such a silly name!" Liang Junbang and zaozao look at each other with a smile. They take out a disposable food bag from their bag and put it on the lunch box. They hand it to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang holds a bowl and signals her to send it to Longteng. Early smile nodded, carrying to Longteng. "Here you are." Long Teng looked up, and his mouth was not polite. Earlier, he handed the chopsticks to him and said with a smile, "little dragon, eat slowly." ¡°£¿¡± As soon as Longteng stares, he has no appetite. Why does he become a little dragon? However, whether he likes it or not, Liang Junbang and he have called it a long time ago. After eating and drinking enough, Liang Junbang and Long Teng were responsible for packing up early, while they were together to spread out a map to study the specific location. Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the hesitant dragon Teng, "are you optimistic? Don''t tell me, you''re not sure! " "Who says I''m not sure?" Long Teng''s mouth is very hard, "my information is naturally reliable, but I can''t figure out the specific situation as soon as I come here. The mountains are all the same. I''m not a locator, and I haven''t had a direct confrontation with them." When it comes to the future, it''s just that I don''t have enough confidence and my voice is low. "Bang!" Liang Junbang shook his head helplessly and sneered, "Bruce Lee, just like you You know what? You are a standard "model student" who scores 100 points in every subject, but once you practice, you will be blind "You..." Long Teng blushed, "are you laughing at me?" "I''m lazy." Liang Junbang frowned and shook his head, "just like you, do you want to win me? Is it too rash? "Longteng also felt that he was wrong. He bowed his head with a guilty heart, "that What should we do now? " "Well." Liang Junbang pondered, spread out the map, pointed to several places, "these places are steep terrain, and very good to hide, if your news is correct, these places are very good hiding places, we look one by one, not afraid to find." "Well." "Yes, she looked back and said," what do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s cumbersome? " Liang Junbang chuckled, "cumbersome? I think you are a burden. How obedient is she? Can you give me a hug and a kiss, and you? " "I..." Long Teng is surprised, this liang Junbang is really shameless to the extreme! After cleaning up, I made up my mind, and the Party of four set out on the road. But the road in the mountains is really hard to walk. Apart from the rugged road, the most troublesome thing is that there seems to be no road anywhere, but there are roads everywhere. It''s not that they have encountered problems. Longteng looked around at the map and said, "where should I go?" In the face of this problem, Liang Junbang can only guess, even though he has excellent skills. Seeing that they were in a dilemma, he went to them early in the morning and held out his hand to them, "can you show me the map?" Liang Junbang looked at Zao. Before, he would never have placed any hope on her. But now he knows that Zao was a science student, and he studied with physicist Qiao Wandong. I''m afraid he can read maps better than them. After listening, he immediately took the map from Longteng''s hand and handed it to her. "Hello..." Long Teng was shocked. Are you kidding me? Did you show it to a little girl? She took the map early and looked down. It seemed that she was more familiar with and understood all kinds of marks on the map than Junbang and Longteng. Even from her major, she could infer more accurately. He nodded to himself, raised his eyes and asked Junbang, "what are you looking for?" Liang Junbang took a look at Longteng. Longteng immediately looked on guard, "Liang Junbang, you can''t say it!" "Hum!" Early sneer, "don''t say? If you really want to be so great, you don''t have to stand here like a fool! " "Hello! Xuan Zhijing Dragon Teng a how shout, want to bicker posture again. Liang Junbang raised his hand, stopped him, nodded to Chao Zao earlier, leaned against her ear and said in a voice only they could hear, "it''s the same business that your father Han Chengyi provided to the presidential palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short pause, she suddenly realized, "Oh, so I know --" she pointed to a direction. "If you want to save time and suffer less, you can believe me." Liang Junbang naturally trusted him early. He nodded solemnly and waved to Longteng, "Bruce Lee, let''s go!" "What, just go?" Long Teng is not so trusting. How does he think these two people are here for love and sightseeing. He stopped and pointed in the other direction Early frown, "you Don''t point at me if you don''t understand! " "Bang!" Long Teng thinks funny, "you just don''t understand, don''t point! What do you know? A young lady with a good family is here to be an expert in front of me? " "You..." It''s good for her to be an expert, but how can she tell Longteng? Long Teng is very stubborn and takes his men to another direction. Liang Junbang yelled at him, "Bruce Lee! Come back, this way! " Long Teng doesn''t listen at all. He just goes forward. "Bang!" Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed, "this boy..." Early also very helpless, "come on, he so twist, have to eat some pain to know that he is not so able! Let''s go with him. Anyway, the delay has nothing to do with us... " Holding Liang Junbang''s hand, they walked slowly behind. Around the corner, I can''t see the figure of Longteng. Liang Junbang hands a tight, "let''s go faster, he is bold, leg injury, really afraid of his trouble." "Good." Nodding early, they quickened their pace. "Ah -" at the corner, I heard the scream of dragon, but I didn''t see anyone else. Liang Junbang looked around and saw Longteng''s men lying on the side of the road, half of his body hanging below. The situation seemed very critical. "Here you are, don''t go away!" Liang Junbang rushed forward and saw the Dragon hanging in the air. If it wasn''t for his hand, he would have fallen down like this. He didn''t know how deep it was. It was a moment of life and death. "You Liang Junbang immediately reached out and took Longteng''s other hand, "come on up! Why don''t you listen to us? I''m here to help you. Is that what matters to you? " It took them a lot of effort to pull Longteng up. Longteng sat on the ground and gasped for breath. He said, "it''s all my leg. I just felt that I was going to slide down, but I can''t use my strength. Fortunately, I have you..." Liang Junbang glanced at him, suddenly nervous, and asked, "Bruce Lee, where''s your backpack?" Long Teng is one Leng, "eh?" Reach for it. No, his backpack is missing! Chapter 829 Long Teng did not give up, looking around, really did not have his backpack! He broke out in a cold sweat and rushed to the place where he had just slipped, but Liang Junbang grabbed him and roared, "what are you doing?" "Let go!" Long Teng gritted his teeth and hummed, "it must have fallen off just now! I have to find a way to get it out! " "You''ll stop!" Liang Junbang glared at him and roared, "this is the first time we''ve come to this place. The map is so simple. We don''t know what''s going on below. What are you going to do? Are you going to die? " "But..." Long Teng hesitated, "that bag is very important!" Yes, Longteng''s backpack is very important. It has compass, locator, climber, military shovel There are also first-aid kit and so on. It can be said that all the things needed in the event of an accident are in his bag. Now it''s lost. It''s really hard to do. Liang Junbang frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s have a look and see what else we have." "Good." After a personal inspection, they all had daily necessities. Liang Junbang and the three of them had guns and other defense tools, and simple self-help items in their backpacks. Although they were not enough, they were not too miserable. Of course, the bag that Longteng lost is indispensable. "Ah..." Liang Junbang frowned and sighed. "I''ll go and get it back!" On impulse, Longteng stood up again. "Come back!" Liang Junbang roared, "OK, don''t waste your time, just make do with it! It''s not necessarily dangerous. " Indeed, it seems more practical to take a step at a time than to take the risk of picking up the bag. Liang Junbang said, "go on! Is the map still there? " "Yes." Long Teng withered this time, and obediently handed the map to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang took it and gave it to zaozao, "come and see, you tell us which way to go --" "well." He nodded his head early and spread out the map. Suddenly, he looked up and looked around. Liang was puzzled and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Nodding early, "where''s the compass? Now in this direction, I''m not sure where to go... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng stares and finds Liang Junbang and his men looking at him, compass Unfortunately, it was also in his lost bag. He could not count on the compass. He looked up at the sky. It had been rainy these two days. Although it was not raining this morning, it was still overcast. It seemed impossible to infer with the help of the direction of the sun. Liang juanbang sighed, "I should still remember the way I came here. Let''s go back the same way now." There is no better way. It seems to be the most practical way to find the intersection where the disagreement just occurred. The crowd nodded and turned back. Unexpectedly, walking forward for a while, fog suddenly appeared in the woods, and the vision became blurred. "Junbang." Early some fear, tightly hold Liang Junbang''s hand, Liang Junbang tightly clasped her fingers, two people did not dare to relax for a moment. The fog is getting thicker and thicker. Gradually, both zaozao and Liang Junbang can''t see the shadow of Longteng and his subordinates. In order not to leave, Liang Junbang called Longteng from time to time, "Bruce Lee, are you there? Do you hear me calling you? " In the fog, I heard Longteng''s angry voice, "I''m so bored! Don''t call me that stupid name "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "where are you? Come here, let''s walk hand in hand. The fog is too heavy. It will disperse. " Long Teng was shocked and yelled, "aren''t you? How could you say such disgusting things? I''m holding hands with you? It''s better to let me die! " Liang Junbang shrugged and expected that he would not, "forget it, I''ll call you, you can answer me." "Hum..." Long Teng''s unremitting cold hum. "Little dragon?" After five minutes, Liang called Longteng again, but this time, there was no response. Liang Junbang''s heart is cold. Is something wrong? He pulled early and cried eagerly, "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, please call me back!" But this time, there was still no response. "Lost?" Liang Junbang frowned and became anxious. In the thick fog, he was able to find the right way, relying on his ability to walk and remember in the dark. Wherever he had been, he could form a set of reflections in his mind. Therefore, even if the fog is heavy, it is not difficult for him. Liang Junbang tried to grope around, "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee?" But there is still no response. "What to do?" Asked in a low voice early. Liang Junbang thought carefully, "let''s stand here and wait for the fog to disperse." "Good." Early immediately nodded, she did not have any experience, all choose to listen to Jun bang. The fog didn''t disperse quickly. It took forty minutes for the fog to disperse. But the moment the fog dispersed, Liang juanbang was in a cold sweat, because he had disappeared early! Just now, because he said that he would wait for the fog to disperse, Liang Junbang took down his backpack and gave it to him to rest early. How could he expect that she was missing?"Early? Good morning In addition to panic, Liang Junbang called out his early nickname, which shows how flustered he was. However, where is the early shadow? Looking back, he saw Longteng''s men standing not far away. Liang Junbang glared, "you? What about your master? Where''s my wife? " He shook his head blankly, "I don''t know! The fog was too thick just now, and long Shao and I were separated! " "What?" Liang juanbang was stunned. Because he had disappeared so early, he stood up all over his body. He approached the man with a few steps, put one arm against his throat, and said, "what is your master''s identity? Is the real purpose of his coming here xuanzhijing It''s long gone now. He can''t help doubting Longteng! It''s ridiculous that he would believe the lies of Longteng and put him in danger early! It seems that Longteng''s goal is early! "Cough." His hands breathed hard and coughed violently, "Liang Shao, it''s not Cough, No. Long Shao didn''t. We It''s really To carry out Cough... " It is reasonable to say that since this man is a member of Longteng''s team, he is an elite. He can''t compete with Liang Junbang without a move. According to this, this man obviously doesn''t want to fight. Liang Junbang thinks that he doesn''t seem to be lying. Liang Junbang tried to release him a little, and his men quickly explained, "I didn''t cheat you. We long Shao are not such treacherous people. If he wants to deal with you, does he need to work so hard? It would be nice to go straight back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows. He knew this was the truth, but now he has disappeared. What should he do? "Liang Shao, your walkie talkie!" He reminded Liang Junbang. The so-called care is chaos. Liang Junbang remembered that they still had two walkie talkies, one on him and the other on Longteng, but Liang Junbang finally grabbed them and pinned them on his waist. Liang Junbang picked up the walkie talkie in a hurry and adjusted the channel, "Zhijing, Zhijing, do you hear me?" There was a rustling sound coming from the walkie talkie. For a long time, there was no response. Just as Liang Junbang''s heart sank, his early voice rang, "Junbang, Junbang..." "Ah! Zhijing Liang Junbang''s eyes were so hot that he almost didn''t burst into tears. "Where are you? Why did you suddenly disappear? " "I''m fine. Don''t worry..." Early sound is not clear, but it is very stable, "I''m with Bruce Lee now - Jun bang, you go back to the place where we started to fork, don''t look, or it''s time to separate later." "How can I do that?" Liang Junbang refused without hesitation, "where can you walk back?" "Believe me Early explained, "I will try to find a way, now the fog is dispersed, you go back first, if we haven''t gone back in an hour, you can find it again." After hearing her so confident, Liang hesitated for a long time and finally agreed, "OK One hour, I''ll give you only one hour! " On the other side, Longteng is laughing at zaozaozao! What a big tone. Where are we now? I can''t figure out the southeast, northwest and northwest. Do you still have an hour to go back to the fork? Do you have that ability? Miss Xuan Si Early Teng stood up, a face disdain, "shut up! How dare you laugh at me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Teng shriveled his mouth and stopped talking. "Bring it!" Reach out to him early. Longteng glanced at her palm. "What? What can I do for you? " "Your watch!" Early refers to Longteng''s left wrist. "What?" Long Teng was stunned and looked at zaozao in a funny way, "are you sick! What can I do for you? " "Hum!" If you want to join Junbang and finish your so-called task, you should listen to me now and give me your watch! Otherwise, prepare to die here! " In a word, it''s the key of Longteng. Longteng didn''t know what she wanted her watch to do. After thinking for a long time, he took it down and handed it to her reluctantly, "here, here Be careful, it''s precious "I see." He took it early, squatted on the ground, picked up a stone, put his watch on a hard stone, raised his right hand and prepared to drop it. "Hello "What are you going to do? Don''t say you''re going to break my watch! I warn you, this is me This is from the president! There''s the eagle on it! Don''t mess about "Flying eagle?" Glancing at him early, he said with a smile, "flying eagle is your code name?" Long Teng said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you weigh it? " "Weigh, of course!" Early smile at him, taking advantage of his proud time, raised his arm vigorously hit the watch, a clear sound, Longteng can''t stop, watching the dial smashed in pieces! "Ah --" Long Teng jumped up and got mad, "smelly girl! I''ll fight with you "Shh Earlier than a sign to him, motioned him to be quiet, "don''t make a noise, you affect my work like this." What? Long Teng is silly. What does the girl say? Chapter 830 "Hello, Xuan Zhijing, you broke my watch! I''m not allowed to talk? " Longteng is very distressed about his watch. He frowns with regret and looks like he wants to jump. Early just ignore him, will be broken into a ball of wrist watch open, carefully looking for the things inside. Look at her look so focused, Long Teng did not yell, but very curious stare at her, want to know what she is playing. Early to find what they want, lips with a smile. He put down his backpack, took out a bottle of water from it, unscrewed the lid, poured some water into the lid, and handed the bottle to Longteng, "here, take this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng frowned habitually at first. Liang Junbang and his wife both liked to call him! However, looking at the early appearance of a confident, Longteng chose to be obedient. As soon as I put what I found in the watch in the cover, the small strip-shaped parts immediately floated on the water. After floating for a while, they stopped. Grinning early and smiling happily. Long Teng is staring at me. What are you laughing at? Is it something magical? I didn''t speak in the morning. I took out a bag, put the rest of the watch parts together and handed it to Longteng, "take it! Your watch is handmade. Even if I smash it to pieces, I believe the master has the ability to recover. If you put it away, it will still be the same when you go back and rebuild it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng silently took the bag, focused on looking at the water bottle lid in her hand, curious baby asked, "you this, what is it?" "Hee hee." Early morning, the Dragon waved, "look, is there any magical place?" She said, shaking the cap in different directions. The magic is that something happened - no matter how you turn the lid early, the little part inside always keeps the same direction! Long Teng widened his eyes and looked at her strangely. "Ha ha." "It''s amazing, isn''t it? Well, it''s my compass -- " she gave the cover to Longteng to hold it," hold it, hold it steady -- " " Oh. " Longteng is a little confused at the moment. To be exact, he is shocked. He didn''t expect that he had such ability early, but he still had doubts in his heart. Could this simple thing in his hand really point the way? I took out the map from my pocket early and made a decision on this simple compass, "that direction! That''s it. Let''s go... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng frowned slightly. He had doubts in his heart, but he followed him early. In fact, they didn''t diverge very far. They just lost their way. After finding the right direction, they could easily get on the road. Because he was eager to meet with Liang Junbang, he was very anxious early and tripped over the thorns several times. "Ah -" I slipped early and almost rushed forward. Fortunately, Longteng held her in time, "are you ok? Slow down. If your compass is right and we have a map, we won''t make a mistake. " "Well." Breathing early, sweating all over his temples, "I know. I''m afraid of Junbang. I''d better go faster!" Finish saying, then go forward, even Long Teng is left behind by her. Looking at her, Long Teng no longer has the impression that she is a respectable young lady. Liang Junbang is really worried. Every minute is suffering. He has never felt that time is so slow. Keep looking at the watch, and so on, can''t help but pick up the walkie talkie, "Zhijing, where are you?" "Ha Early gasp of fierce, but with a smile, "don''t tell you!" What''s the situation? Why don''t you tell him? No, he can''t wait here any longer, or he will be tortured by his own imagination! No one knows what will happen in such a place. A turn around, but see early toward their own direction ran over. So for a moment, Liang Junbang''s eyes became hot, and then he ran to the early morning. "Jun bang!" Liang Junbang''s delicate body was carried into his arms by Liang Junbang, who ran quickly. The force was so strong that it hurt her a little, but she leaned on his shoulder and laughed. So close to each other, I could hear Jun Bang''s heart beating and breathing. She slowly raised her hand, hugged Liang Junbang and said softly, "it''s OK, I''m back, aren''t I?" Liang Junbang, with a lingering fear, frowned and said, "I want you to sit down and wait for me. Why don''t you listen?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m wrong. " Early deftly soft, "let you worry." Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao, holding her face, calm face, "no longer disobedient! Do you know how scared I am? " "Well, I know." Nod early and hold him on tiptoe. What is enough for Liang Junbang? He bowed his head and kissed early. This picture Long Teng immediately went forward to hook his neck and quickly turned his back to them. He was surprised and said, "long Shao, what are you doing?" "Bang!" Long Teng glanced at his subordinates and snorted, "you see the intimacy between the couple. Is that funny?"His subordinates faltered, "long Shao, are you thinking about Liang Shao? You Don''t you like him? How do you find out that you don''t like him any more? " On hearing this, Longteng sank his face and said angrily, "who says I don''t hate him? I''m afraid of I''m afraid I''ll see the wrong eye of a needle! " I feel that the young master''s mouth is hard. This time, Liang insisted on listening to early opinions. Long Teng had no objection after he had seen his early skills. So a group of people in accordance with the early designated destination. "Ah..." Long Teng leaned over and asked Liang Junbang in a low voice, "is your wife so capable? I really know a lot... " Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao and held her firmly in his hand. "That''s right. Don''t look down on her." Long Teng looked at his thumping and asked, "can I ask, why does she know so much?" Early heart jump, some nervous look to Liang Junbang, worried that he is not exposed what? Liang Junbang is not in a hurry, resolutely refused Longteng, "can''t! Don''t pry Finish saying, pull early forward. "Bang!" Long Teng shriveled his mouth, "what''s the air?" Walking for most of the day, almost in the afternoon, it seems to be a place. Liang Junbang asked zaozao, "right?" Looking at the map early, he confirmed again, "well, the place is right, but I don''t know if my judgment is right." "Well." Liang Junbang frowned, nodded and looked around. Although this place is also on the mountain, it is obvious that there are traces of manual cleaning around it, and there are obvious tracks often trampled on the ground. He nodded with confidence, "here it is." Long Teng naturally understood what he meant and nodded in approval. "That''s right --" he said, looking at Zao Zao and admiring sincerely, "Miss Xuan Si, what a precise inference." "Well." Early smile, can help Junbang is to let her feel the happiest. Longteng squats down and takes down his backpack. Liang Junbang looked down at him, "what are you doing?" Long Teng answers naturally, "action!" "Now?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows. "We haven''t figured out what''s going on. We can''t do it now. Let''s talk about it later in the dark." As a matter of fact, Long Teng knew that Liang Junbang''s worries were mostly due to his early childhood. It was not a big problem for them when to take a girl with no self-defense ability, but it was quite different. Originally was to refute, but think about their early rescue, Longteng closed his mouth and nodded, "OK, then it''s dark." There''s still a little time, just a good rest. Liang Junbang paved a good place for him to rest on his body, "tired or not? Get some sleep - I''ll call you later. " "Well." Early nodded, in this place also can''t care so much, early to Liang Junbang body a lean, closed his eyes to sleep. Liang juanbang leaned against the tree trunk, took off his coat and closed his eyes. With a bang, Longteng''s men patted his face. "Tut!" Long Teng glared at him, "what are you doing? They are sleeping. Be quiet His subordinates came back in a low voice, "little dragon, there are insects..." Is there a bug? If you can bite him, won''t you also bite She? Longteng then asked, "what about mosquito repellent incense? Didn''t you lose it? " The man nodded, "there''s a little more here." "Take it out quickly!" Long Teng roared, took the mosquito repellent incense from his hands, lit the lighter, and quietly walked over to see if she had fallen asleep early. It seemed that some insects were already harassing her, and she patted her face from time to time. Long Teng frowned, squatted down, put the mosquito repellent incense at her feet, and watched her slowly calm down before she walked away. Looking at Long Teng like this, I can''t help wondering, young master, this is What''s up? There seems to be something wrong! As the sky darkened, Liang Junbang suddenly opened his eyes. As an excellent spy, he can still be in deep sleep one second, and recover immediately the next! Looking down, I fell asleep early. Longteng is ready to move. "Shall we go?" Long Teng looked at the early hours of his deep sleep and asked Liang Junbang. Early after all, she was a girl with rich family background, and her physical strength has been unable to keep up since last night. Liang Junbang nodded and pointed to him and zaozao''s backpack, which means let Longteng take it. He wanted to carry it on his back and leave early. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. "Well." Longteng understood, but this time he didn''t yell. He carried the bag for them. Liang juanbang carefully put it on her back early. She didn''t weigh much. It''s not hard for Liang juanbang to carry her. Long Teng followed them. He saw that his coat was going to slide down early, so he went up to put it on for her. "Thank you." Liang Junbang took a look at him and silently said thanks. In the dusk, Long Teng''s face was hot and he went forward. Chapter 831 Longteng walked in the front, groping slowly, bypassing the hidden thorns, and even had another cave! He looked back at Liang Junbang and nodded to him. Liang Junbang knew that there was no doubt about it, so it was time to move on. He looked at the morning on his back. She was still sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up. What should I do? To wake her up? There is not much time to think about it. If you take it with you early, it is hard to say what you will face. After all, Liang Junbang was reluctant to take risks early and looked at Longteng. His eyes contain too much meaning, but Long Teng can understand it. Liang Junbang is not going to throw the girl to him, is he? Are you kidding? He came to work, not to take care of his wife for him. They told him not to bring his wife! Long Teng was silent, twisting his eyebrows and shaking his head Liang Junbang''s eyes moved down to his right leg, then pointed to himself and Longteng''s men. The meaning is very simple. Longteng''s feet haven''t fully recovered. If he has big movements for a while, he may not be able to play freely. It is the most reasonable arrangement for Longteng to stay with him early. Having made up his mind, Liang juanbang carefully took zaozao down from his back and walked towards Longteng. Longteng still resisted and said, "Liang juanbang, this is not good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang glared at him, handed him the morning, and whispered, "be careful!" Long Teng can''t refuse. He can''t throw it away even if he holds it in his hand. Liang Junbang looked at it early and went forward with Longteng''s men. Longteng couldn''t, so he had to find a secret place to rest. He can''t hold it all the time, so he sits on the ground and let it lie in his arms. Looking down at the person in his arms, Longteng couldn''t help but have a hot face and a sweat on his neck. Strange, he has not seen a woman. How can he be so nervous when he gets close to this girl? In the night, the light is not very clear, for fear of being found, Longteng also dare not use electricity, only the clear light of the moon above falls down. It''s the first time that Longteng has been so close. She doesn''t wear any makeup, but she has a faint fragrance. It''s not attractive, but it''s very comfortable. Long Teng just stares at her like this. He can see it clearly. It''s strange to say that I had a bumpy journey just now. I had a good sleep early, but now I''m lying down and frowning I woke up when I opened my eyes. Seeing that zaozao suddenly opened his eyes, Longteng was startled and suddenly looked away. His heart beat so fast. I didn''t feel it. I rubbed my eyes and struggled, "um..." When she hesitated to open her mouth, Longteng suddenly heard a small sound of footsteps. Long Teng is alert in his mind. He quickly reaches out his hand and covers his early mouth. People also go to his arms. "Well..." I just woke up early, but my brain was not very clear, and I didn''t see who was behind me. He immediately grabbed his arm in horror and struggled. Long Teng knows that this woman belongs to Liang Junbang. He can''t touch her! But in the present situation, he could not take care of it. In order to avoid early to do something to attract the attention of outsiders, Longteng put out his hand to hold her waist, tightly hoop him. In physical strength, early where is his opponent, immediately unable to move. Long Teng leaned against Zao''s ear and whispered, "don''t make any noise, don''t move! I am Little dragon Long Teng hesitated for a moment, thinking that he could not say his real name, so he had to use this childish name that he refused to admit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard Longteng''s voice early, so I calmed down and nodded obediently to show that I knew. Two people close together, holding their breath, just listen to the footsteps closer and closer, Longteng and zaozaozao are very nervous. Longteng himself is no problem, but he can''t ignore early! What''s more, I don''t know what happened to Liang Junbang. At this time, we must not act rashly. Listen to the footsteps closer and closer, seems to be in the ear, early in the morning on the head straight sweat, nervous grasp Longteng''s sleeve, look up at him. Longteng twisted his eyebrows, shook his head at her and gave her a firm look. Early is not at ease, but also can only listen to him. "No one? I heard something clearly just now. " "Isn''t it true that there is no one? Maybe it''s just wild animals on the mountain. Let''s go It sounds like there are a lot of people. They are going to leave after discussion. Here, long tenghe was relieved, but someone inside said, "no, I''m still not at ease, or I''ll fire two shots Be safe. " "That''s fine!" Long Teng and Zao Zao looked at each other. They were scared. Dragon Teng brain alarm bell, without hesitation, open arms will be early in the arms, with their own body complete will be early cover up. After the three sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang", those people didn''t hear anything, so they were relieved. "Nothing?" "Then go back!" Long tenghe didn''t dare to relax until those people went far away. Early and unhurt, he pushed Longteng away, looked up at him and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"Just now, those people fired three shots. If Longteng was shot, it would not be so calm. So it is natural to infer that she and Longteng were lucky to avoid the three shots. In fact, Longteng is not OK. He wasn''t so lucky. He got one of the three shots, and it was on the leg where he had not yet recovered. But the wound was not serious. The bullet seemed to have rubbed the skin and did not stay in the body. But at this moment early ask him, he can only gnash his teeth and nod, "I''m ok." "Well, that''s good." He nodded his head early and asked, "what should we do now?" Long Teng frowned and whispered, "I''m not sure why they came out Liang Junbang and his family have passed, and I didn''t expect the situation -- "there was a faint worry in his speech. I heard it early. Junbang may not be safe now. "Well, let''s get there quickly." Early anxiously looking at Longteng, "aren''t you very powerful? Together with Junbang, you should have a greater grasp. " Long Teng hesitated, "but you..." "Me? Am I a burden now? " She lowered her voice early. The situation just now made her feel guilty. Looking at her with a little chagrin and remorse, Long Teng can''t bear it and shakes his head. Now he seems to understand why Liang Junbang must insist on taking it early. Who can resist her looking at you like this? "No Long Teng shook his head, "you are not a burden. I just asked you to stay and take care of you when you fell asleep. Now, I''ll take you with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as his eyes brightened, he gave a smile, "well." "Shh Long Teng made a gesture to her, indicating that she should keep her voice down. Then he looked at her embarrassed and handed her his hand, looking shy, "that I don''t mean to take advantage of you. You''d better hold my hand. Liang Junbang will give you to me. If anything happens to you, he will kill me! " "Hee hee." With an early knowing smile, this is what Junbang can do. "OK, let''s go!" Early without distractions, hold Long Teng''s hand and concentrate on doing a big thing. But for Longteng, who has experienced too many thrilling scenes, the soft boneless girl''s hand is more exciting. Look at him for a long time, early doubt push him, "don''t go?" "Ah? Go Long Teng was ashamed, but fortunately he knew nothing about it. Two people carefully walking forward, in the line of sight, amazing appeared simple room! Early surprised stare big eyes Here is in the outskirts of Fengcheng, someone really has the courage to do this? The watchman can be seen not far away. Longteng squats down early with his finger in front of him, and says in an angry voice, "wait for me here for a while, watch me wave to you, and then you go! Do remember. " "Well!" Early concentration, solemn nod. Long Teng cat looked at such a big man, but he was very light when he walked in the dark. He did not make a sound when he passed the branches and leaves. He was surprised when he looked at it early, and could not help thinking of the word "Flying Eagle". It seemed that the code name was correct. Long Teng kneels on one knee with a look of pain on his face. His injured right leg is shot again at the moment. Although the wound is not deep, it still affects his action. Regardless of that many, Longteng aimed at two of them, the shadow moved behind them, accurately pinched the ear door acupoint, and fainted them quietly. Looking back, he waved in the direction where he was earlier. Early understanding, immediately bent over, moving a small broken step ran over. "How?" Long Teng pointed to the two people who fainted on the ground, "put on their clothes first, at least they can resist for a while!" "Good." Two people lay down each other''s uniforms, put them on their bodies in a hurry, and walked along the edge. They didn''t see any signs of panic just now, which means that Liang Junbang should be safe at the moment. "Eh!" In the dark night, Longteng suddenly gave out a dull hum, which was not loud, but he must have heard it early. Looking up at him in doubt, "what''s the matter?" Long Teng shook his head, "it''s ok We should seize the time to find Liang Junbang. " His leg is more and more painful. I don''t know how long he can last. "Good." Early promised, took down the waist of the walkie talkie, and from the bag out of a meter like things, Longteng can not understand, "what is this?" "Junbang also has a walkie talkie I''ll use this to find him. " "What?" Dragon Teng is greatly surprised, urgent way, "must not use this to contact with him, make a sound, we will be found!" "Silly Push him away early, smile, "I don''t want to talk with it..." She raised her hand and raised her dashboard. "This is the magnetic field. I use this to measure the magnetic field of the walkie talkie. The model of the walkie talkie is the same, and the magnetic field is the same too." Long Teng felt very divine and blurted out, "then this is not Positioning instrument Chapter 832 Early smile, nodded, "can also be said that it is a simple locator it!" This It''s a shock to Longteng. Previously, he lost his backpack. He lost his important compass and locator. Yesterday she made a simple compass. Now she makes a simple locator? Longteng is not really stupid. If he is, he will not be a "Flying Eagle" who can compete with the "fire wolf". This Xuan Zhijing is professional And it seems that the specialty is physics? Before, because of Liang Junbang, he naturally knew everything about Liang Junbang in detail. And Han Xiyao, the third miss of the Han family, is naturally in his focus. Han Xiyao, Miss Han Jiasan, majored in physics. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s brow slowly wrinkled. He knew that he had found very good evidence, but he would rather not find anything at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Early raised his head to look at Longteng, this person how to stay? She said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? When I find Junbang, you won''t think so. Don''t look down on it. " The dragon is pulling the corners of his mouth, struggling in his heart. She stared at the dashboard in her hand early. Seeing the pointer slowly turning, she became more and more attentive. She pulled Longteng and whispered, "come with me Anyway, you don''t know the exact location. You might as well try it with me. " At this moment, Longteng has no doubt that she will be able to find Liang Junbang. If she is Han Xiyao, her teacher is Qiao Wandong, who is famous in the academic circle. Along with the rotation of the dashboard, the look on her face was more and more relaxed. Suddenly, she stopped. Long Teng doubts, "why don''t you go?" Early did not answer his question, but looked up around. Here is still outside, not inside, but the dashboard pointer does not go, so it means that Junbang is also near here! Huo Di, early on waist a tight, was a hard thing to resist. Longteng responded quickly and immediately bent down and drew his gun at the other side. The light is not clear, only see that person body down a pressure, a sweep leg sweep to dragon Teng footwall. Longteng''s right leg is seriously injured. He has a lot of talent. He can''t take advantage of it. After a few rounds, he has a tendency to lose. "Jun bang!" Early in the morning, he suddenly whispered to the shadow, "Bruce Lee, you don''t want to beat your own people!" The two men who were fighting just now suddenly stopped. Although they couldn''t see, no one dared to light up with the equipment. Liang Junbang is also because he can''t see clearly. He can only vaguely see each other''s uniform before he thinks it''s a person here. What''s more, Liang didn''t expect Longteng to come here early with him. "Junbang." In the dark, zaozao held out his hand to the front, "where are you? You''re here. I''m here Liang Junbang and Long Teng both sprang up from the ground and yelled at him, "I''ll get back to you!" Reach out, touch the early, two hands quickly tightly together. Early then laughed, half on his arm, "it''s me, do you have the wrong attack object? Look, or I think you know it, don''t you? " Liang Junbang chuckled, "yes, you are the smartest." He raised his hand and scratched her nose, joking, "I didn''t expect you to look good in men''s clothes, but It''s a little bigger. I''ll go back and make some for you. I''ll see them on my own These two In such a tense and exciting situation, even flirting? Long Teng''s eyes stare straight, and suddenly he feels more pain in his right leg! "Hey Liang Junbang suddenly turned around and said to Longteng, "Bruce, come here What you want should be in front of you - " hearing this, Long Teng immediately came to the spirit, put aside other thoughts, and quickly followed up. Walking along the outside, Liang Junbang had stepped on the spot just now, and sure enough, the core was inside. Longteng took out his micro camera and photographed the layout one by one. With these, he was not afraid that there would be no evidence for the above to take action. All of a sudden, while they were on the move, someone came to the warehouse. As soon as Longteng saw it, his eyes brightened and he raised his camera to aim in that direction. This man Early also feel familiar, she seems to have seen where. But she never cared about current affairs, so she just felt familiar. However, Liang Junbang is very familiar with this man. Seeing this man appear, Liang Junbang couldn''t help looking at Longteng. Does Bruce Lee seem nervous about this man? Isn''t his purpose just to end the illegal dens? Look at his excited eyes, seems to care more about that person? With this inference, Liang Junbang was almost sure of Longteng''s identity. Woof, woof, woof! All of a sudden, a dog barked, and it was obviously in their direction! Liang Junbang was surprised, pulled early, patted Longteng, "don''t do it, it''s almost OK!" "No! I haven''t got a face yet Long Teng shakes his head eagerly. It''s easy to have such a good opportunity. If you just take photos of this stronghold, you can only take this stronghold at most. If you take this, there will be another one!However, if people get stolen goods together, the situation will be different! Liang Junbang roared, "what''s the face? Are you dying? I don''t want to see where it is? Two fists are hard to fight with four hands. If we really want to fight, we can''t take advantage of it! step on it! What can I do for you? " Said, yanked him hard. Long Teng broke away from him and growled, "let me go! Liang Junbang, you know what? If I leave now, it''s the same as abandoning all my previous achievements! I''m not going to leave for anything Woof, woof, woof! The dog barks more and more. "There seems to be someone over there!" "The dog barks so badly, there must be a ghost! I always feel abnormal tonight, that''s true "Take someone to have a look!" In this way, the man Longteng wanted to shoot turned around. Longteng is very excited. He quickly presses the shutter. The flash light flashes a little in the dark, which is unimaginable! The man raised his hand, no time to cover, has been Longteng photographed several. "Ha Dragon Teng was satisfied with a smile, proud of the hook lips, "see where you are going this time!" "You''d better think about how you can survive first." Liang juanbang raised his hand and held him by the neck like a small animal. "Let''s go! If you don''t go, you''ll die! " "Oh Longteng hastily collected the camera, four people in a hurry bent forward. They run fast, but those people are not slow! In particular, Longteng''s leg is still injured, and they still have an early start, so their feet naturally slow down. Early already very hard, run too fast, chest is tingling. Liang Junbang distressed her, "early, come up, I carry you faster!" "Oh Early dare not refuse, jumped to Liang Junbang body. Sure enough, Liang Junbang''s early running on his back was much faster than her own, but Longteng slowed down. Liang Junbang roared at him angrily, "hurry up! Don''t look like a woman! Don''t shoot. Do you want to kill all of us? " The people behind keep on chasing, and Longteng knows that he is ashamed and dare not refute. Rao Shi and Liang Junbang are also nervous as they chase closer and closer. If he wants to stand out from the encirclement, it doesn''t matter, but it''s too early. What''s the matter with this boy named long now, just like a lame man? "What happened to your leg?" Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and asked Longteng. Dragon Teng a Zheng, shake his head, "nothing, just like too much activity, old injury involved." "Can you still run?" Liang Junbang is not optimistic when he looks like this. On the back, I patted him early. Liang Junbang looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have an idea? " "Well." I pointed to the grass and suggested, "let''s slide down here! Although I don''t know what''s going on below, since they built the dens here, it would not be very dangerous. If you can''t run away, you might as well take a chance. " Liang Junbang looked at Longteng and asked, "what do you think?" Long Teng had seen his early skills, and now he did not hesitate to listen to her, "OK, jump!" With that, he was the first to slide down to one side. Afraid of giving signs to the people behind, Liang Junbang did not dare to ask Longteng about the situation below. He hugged her and gazed at her early. "Don''t be afraid, I said I won''t hurt you." "Well, I''m not afraid." He shook his head early, and there was no fear in his eyes. Liang Junbang held zaozao in front of him and slid down with his legs kicking and jumping. Thorns and stones crossed his back, but it still hurt. Fortunately, he didn''t have to suffer these crimes early, so he didn''t even feel the pain. "Liang Junbang, give me Xuan Zhijing!" Longteng has stopped, whispering to the two people rolling down. Liang Junbang said, "good!" You have to know that the last one is bound to have an impact. If you throw it out early and catch it by Longteng, you won''t have to bear the force early. How can Liang Junbang refuse? He immediately raised his hand and threw zaozao out. Long Teng raised his hand to catch the flying early. No matter how light she was, she also had weight. Long Teng''s right leg was injured, so he could catch her. He had a pain in his foot and slipped a few steps later. He only stopped when he buckled the ground with his heel. "You didn''t..." Long Teng just wanted to ask the person in his arms. Early but already pushed away him, toward Liang Junbang rushed in the past, "Junbang!" Liang juanbang held the person in his arms, held the back of her head in the palm of his hand, and bowed his head to kiss her sideburns. He said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t be afraid! Do you have anything to do? Is there any pain? " "No He shook his head early and then said, "I knew there would still be danger. Fortunately, I was with you, otherwise I would be crazy!" "Silly girl." Liang Junbang smile, look so warm. Such a beautiful picture in the moonlight, Longteng looked at it, but he was not satisfied with the taste. He turned around indifferently, feeling that he had better not look. Behind him, Liang Junbang was still checking up and down. Looking at her early, he was sure that she didn''t knock or bump. Then he was relieved, "OK, it''s ok What Bruce Lee wants is done. We''ll go back at dawn. ""Well." Early to his arms a drill, holding people refused to let go. Chapter 833 Overhead, there seems to be footsteps, dog barking. Liang Junbang pulled early, held his breath together with Longteng, and leaned on the slope wall slightly nervously. Listen to a riot, slowly and scattered, early nervous palm straight sweat, for her, such a situation is too little experience. In the dark, Liang juanbang silently spread out her palm, rubbed against her clothes, and then clasped her fingers tightly. As soon as I looked up and saw his firm eyes, I was not so afraid. "It seems to be ok..." Long Tengtou opened his mouth and said, "let''s go! It''s definitely not safe here! " Liang Junbang agreed. He wanted to leave early. Suddenly, he asked, "Hey, Bruce Lee, where''s your little follower?" "Ah?" Long Teng was stunned. He looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of the little follower. His eyes were all wrong. "What about people? Isn''t he with us? Liang Junbang, didn''t he follow you? " "Ha?" Liang Jun Bang surprised, "just now we are still together, I take care of Zhi Jing, where to take care of him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was confused. He just focused on Xuan Zhijing. At the moment, can not see the shadow of the little fellow, Long Teng chagrined, toward the air virtual wave a punch, angrily scolded, "asshole!" Without a moment''s delay, he rushed up the slope, but Liang Junbang caught him. Liang Junbang said anxiously, "what are you going to do? Now how dangerous it is up there, you think you are a flying eagle "Let go!" Long Teng glared at Liang Junbang angrily, looking anxious and ruthless, "I have to go up. That''s my man. How can I watch him go into danger and ignore him?" Liang Junbang was shocked by this remark. I didn''t expect that the arrogant "Flying Eagle" was such an affectionate and righteous man. On this point, Liang Junbang thinks that this friend can be made. Liang Junbang looked back at it early, and his eyes understood it early. Zao Zao nodded to him and said softly, "you go! I''ll wait here. " Man should put morality first. Although she is reluctant to give up, she can''t do anything to stop him. Liang Junbang came up to him and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "Well, I promise you I''ll never let anything happen to me. " "Well." Early nodded, "I know, you promised me, will be able to do it!" Seeing them like this, Long Teng frowned, "Liang Junbang, you don''t have to go with me! You all wait here! You are here to help. I don''t have the reason to let you fight with your life! " Said, he first toward the slope sprint. "Bruce Lee, wait!" Liang Junbang followed closely, and soon they were on a par. Long Teng looked at him in amazement and said, "you Do you really come up "Cut the crap!" Liang Junbang didn''t bother to say those numb words. He stepped up his pace and said, "if you don''t want to have an accident with your little follower, you''d better hurry up You''re lame again "You..." Long Teng Qi knot, but at the moment looking at Liang Junbang quickly climbing figure, the bottom of my heart is warm. Two people cooperate with each other, quickly climb up, along the original road back, to dagangcai''s dens, Longteng''s right leg is numb. Liang Junbang saw that the dark den just now was full of lights. "Xiaolong, it seems that It''s going to take a lot of work! " Liang Junbang hooked his lips and looked at the dragon. Two men look at each other and smile, fire wolf or flying eagle, at the moment all over the blood seems to be burning! Their nature is bloodthirsty. The more exciting the environment is, the more excited they are! The reason why I was worried just now is that I was present early. Near the dens, Liang Junbang pulled Long Teng, "you''ll go alone in a moment. I''ll go around from behind. They caught your little follower. I''m sure you''ll come back! It''s estimated that the most important plays are in the front. I''ll see if there is a chance in the back! " Listening to his analysis, Longteng nodded, "OK, that''s the decision. Be careful!" The two men''s plan has been made, and the war is divided into two routes. Sure enough, in the middle of the open space, there are people sitting at the moment. It''s clear that people are waiting for the dragon. He looked at Long Teng with a smile, "coming? It''s a great gift for you Clapped his hand in the air. "Past! Hurry up Long Teng''s men were pushed out from behind. They were tied up. It was only a moment, but they were already scarred! Long Teng''s eyes turned red and roared, "what''s the matter with him?" He was pushed hard and fell to the ground. He looked up and said to Longteng, "young master, you How did you come back? " "You fool! Can you lose it if you run behind? If I don''t come back, will I watch you die? " Long Teng is clearly concerned, but a mouth is to blame. "Yes, it''s useless..." "Pa pa", the clear and lonely applause rang out, and the man stood up from the chair, with a vain smile on his face, "it''s really the love of master and servant! Even I feel moved after reading it. No wonder the old man has taken your suit! "Longteng frowned impatiently, "stop talking nonsense, what do you want?" The man was satisfied with a smile, "it''s very simple. Give me back what you just got!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng Yi Zhi, give it back to him? Then all he did was in vain? In order to get these things, he has made a long preparation! Even this time, it cost a lot. Seeing that Longteng hesitated, the man''s face immediately sank down. He slowly approached Longteng''s men. He raised his foot and trampled on his face. He crushed his face hard. The men were in pain and could not help crying out, "ah Young master This is a face of Qingjun, immediately trampled blood, blood from his mouth! "Stop it!" Dragon Teng was shocked and yelled at the man, "stop it "Stop it?" The man sneered, "easy, it depends on what you do." There was no time to think about it. Longteng took out the micro camera from his pocket and slowly handed it over. "It''s all here! Here you are Longteng throws the camera into the air. The man caught it firmly, held it in his hand, and examined it attentively. All of a sudden, there was a huge noise in the rear. The sound of "bang" turned out to be the shaking of the earth and mountains! Then, a strong fire burst into the sky! That situation immediately let Longteng send out a knowing smile, good Liang Junbang, fast enough! It''s not only that, the man at the head frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know..." "Go and have a look!" "Yes..." When he was in a hurry, a dark shadow suddenly came to him. It hit him like a heavy object! The man couldn''t avoid it. In an instant, he was heavily kicked in the chest and fell to the ground in confusion. Because the incident happened suddenly and quickly, the people around them were just like the furnishings. "Ah..." The man was kicked to the ground and it was difficult for his men to get up. Liang juanbang stepped on his chest and raised his chin to Longteng, "Hello, Bruce, come here? Tell me, what do you want to do with this rubbish! " "You..." The man blushed, neck thick, breathing difficulties, "cough, you say who waste?" Long Teng came forward, but was stopped by the crowd. Liang Junbang saw this and sneered, "who dares to stop him? Don''t you want your heads to survive? " Said, at the foot of a hard step, but without mercy! "Ah..." The man''s scream reminds Liang Junbang of some kind of animal. Liang Junbang looked at him in disgust and asked Longteng contemptuously, "what a waste! I didn''t even fight! " "Bang!" Long Teng agreed, "he is not a waste!" "Bruce Lee, help your little follower!" Liang Junbang raised his chin toward Longteng, and Longteng nodded. Here, Liang Junbang dropped the rope from his wrist, bit one end of it with his mouth, and then wound it around the "trash" to tie people into a big zongzi. "Waste" roared, "who are you and what do you want to do?" "Well, what do you care?" Liang Junbang had a very disdainful smile. The man was calm. "What do you think you can do to me? There are four of you, and one more? Are you really not afraid? " On hearing this, Liang Junbang and Long Teng were all flustered. Looking at each other, Long Teng couldn''t hold his breath and got angry first. "Beast, that''s a woman! What do you want? You''re not so mean as to bully women, are you "Oh? It''s a woman The man laughed, extremely obscene appearance, "then I really can''t guarantee, how is she now." It turns out that not long after liang Junbang and Longteng left, those people jumped down and searched in the dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so frightened that she didn''t expect to be in danger as soon as she left juanbang. She held her hand tightly and hid in the grass. Those people were around her. They would find her if they searched like this! What to do? She can''t have an accident. If she has something to do, what will Jun Bang do? What about huanle? Naoren takes pains and tries to calm herself down early. She has never been so concentrated in her life. She must come up with countermeasures in the shortest time, or she will be dead if she is caught by them! Early brain is running fast, she has no gun, she can''t use it! The most powerful thing is the searchlight! What should I do? Early biting fingers, suddenly remember, there is a group of dashboard wires! Although these things look unimportant, but now they have become her self-help tools! She didn''t dare to make a sound, but she couldn''t stay still. She had to lie on the ground, took out the dashboard and connected it to the searchlight. Then she rolled around the grass. If the light was clear enough, she could see her passing those people several times. "There''s a voice! Someone''s coming "Come on, look for it carefully!" Early heart beat fast to jump out of the chest, the whole body has already been wet, but she can''t mess! When she had done all this, she suddenly rolled towards the grass and immediately caught the attention of those people. "Look, the man is here!" Chapter 834 It was intended to attract their attention in the early days, but at the moment, seeing them facing themselves, she was nervous. The lighter was in her palm, and she was waiting for the opportunity. "Oh, how do you look like a woman?" "Nonsense, isn''t it a woman?" "Ha ha Is there any welfare There was a burst of foul language, early fear and anger, and their whole bodies trembled slightly, and their teeth trembled. No panic, no confusion Early pink lips slightly open, over and over again silently read the name of Liang Junbang. "Junbang, Junbang..." This seems to bring strength to her. "Brothers, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come on? " A group of people swarmed up early and pushed back to the edge of the grass, trying to keep calm, "don''t come here, if you dare to come here, I''m not polite!" A girl, unarmed, such words come out, can only let the wretched person more indecent! "Ha?" The people laughed, "ha ha you are welcome? Little sister, don''t be polite. The more impolite you are, the more we like it! Everybody said, isn''t it! Ha ha... " Early cold sweat straight out, the mouth has been dry. But she stepped back and successfully led those people into the coil. After seeing them step into the coil, I was a little relieved. "Little sister, you don''t have to go back. There''s no way back!" They probably thought that they had no ability to resist early, and they lost their guard for a moment. Early secretly hook lips, "is it?" After asking this, she jumped up abruptly, her body bounced up and down, raised her right hand and smashed the searchlight hidden in the grass. Because there was no stone, she had to use her hands, which was undoubtedly a huge test for her! But in that critical situation, pain is nothing. With one fist down, her hand was dripping with blood, but she couldn''t take care of it. She immediately turned on the lighter in her palm, and the blue flame sprang up. She swung her wrist and threw it into the smashed searchlight. All of a sudden, there was a spectacle! The fire drives the leaking current and causes a series of reactions. The grass is surrounded by coils and ignites the fire at the speed of light! Those people don''t know what''s going on, they try to go out. However, they didn''t know about the leakage of the current. As soon as they stepped out, they were hit by the current, "ah..." Scream, tremble, fall again, people are conductors, so, like the collapse of dominoes, people have been implicated! Touch the electricity to run, but the fire is burning the grass more and more prosperous! People don''t know why, the scene is like a ghost! "Ah What''s going on? " "I don''t know! Does this girl know witchcraft? " "Ah - I can''t run away!" Listening to their screams, she knelt to the ground with her bloody right hand in her arms. She had no strength, and her courage was exhausted. She knelt to the ground and trembled uncontrollably. "Junbang, Junbang..." Suddenly, a man came out from behind. He was still on fire and surrounded by smoke. It was very frightening. As soon as he was not on guard, he suddenly fell to the ground. Before he could react, he was choked by the neck. For a moment, there was a lack of oxygen, which made her almost suffocate. "Dead girl, what have you done? Want to burn us? " She covered her throat early and her face was getting worse. Physically, she didn''t have the ability to resist. "Junbang, Junbang..." I closed my eyes early and felt that I was going to hold my breath. Above, Long Teng is beating and kicking at the person who is bound by all kinds of things. He is so powerful that he can''t beat him to death! "I want you to bully her, I want you to bully her, I''ll kill you first now!" "Little dragon!" Liang Junbang roared, his eyes full of red blood, "you''re enough! Is it time to do these things? Now go back to save Zhijing Liang Junbang is heartbroken. He wants the life of this shameless scum more than Longteng! But I can''t wait! Long Teng breathlessly stopped, three people and a line, left chaotic scene, quickly rushed to the early hiding place. Here, early because of lack of oxygen, unable to support, fainted. Just now, the man was still aggressive and wanted to kill her, but his eyes changed when he saw that he had no resistance. "Little girl, you look so good..." While speaking, he looked at Zao Zao with evil eyes, raised his hand greedily and tore open Zao Zao''s broad uniform. "Hiss" a sound, revealing the white and narrow shoulders, sexy clavicle even at night can not hide its style, especially the "double wings" tattoo! "Ha The guy laughs, "tattoos? It doesn''t look like a good girl His evil smile, the devil''s hand extended to early morning, suddenly, a strong wrist, as if to crush her wrist, he looked up at each other in surprise. Liang Junbang was like a Shura. Because he was too worried, he saw such a scene again. His face looked like a ghost!"Ah..." The man cried out, "it''s going to break!" As soon as I heard the sound of "click", the carpal bone broke! "Ah..." The scream rang through the night sky. Liang Junbang picked up the man and threw it to Longteng behind him. "Bruce Lee, I''ll give it to you. Help me kill him!" "Oh, good!" Liang juanbang leaned down and patted Zao Zao''s cheek. His fingertips trembled obviously. "Zao Zao, Zao Zao..." He is too worried, too afraid, at the moment has no intention to pay attention to the address Zhijing or early, she is his early! "Er..." Early issued a cry, cough up, "cough..." "Good morning!" Liang Junbang took off his coat and put it on zaozao. He vigorously held people in his arms. He realized that it was Liang Junbang who came back. He hugged him and was stunned. Then he burst into tears. "Wow Junbang! Scared to death, scared to death Liang Junbang''s kisses kept falling on her head and face, but in her tone, there was a tremor, "I know, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t leave you here alone -" her face turned and her eyes were wet. Just a little bit. If he comes later, he will be How can Liang Junbang not blame himself? He shook his head early and went to Liang Junbang''s arms, "wow No, you are not bad, I am bad, I only worry that you will be in danger, but did not expect to become your burden! If something happens to me, you must be most sad. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " "Early." Liang Junbang''s heart warmed, and his tears fell from his eyes, holding him even tighter. The dragon on one side swung his fist and hit the man in the dead. He has seen clearly the situation just now. Does this guy dare to think ill of her? So dirty hands, even touch her? Not to mention Liang Junbang, even Longteng can''t bear it! "Ah Stop fighting The man begged for mercy. "Hum!" Long Teng''s face was filled with the spirit of killing, "don''t fight? You die of this heart! I''m not only going to fight today, I''m going to kill you! " With that, his fists and legs kept kicking the man, and every move was deadly. "Ah -" the people on the ground were still crying in pain at the beginning, but then there was no sound. "Long Shao, stop fighting There''s no sound! " His men reminded him. Long Teng was surprised, "no sound? So soon there''s no sound? You''re so unruly? It''s useless! How dare you bully Zhijing While roaring, release, think about gas, but also toward the unconscious people kick two feet! At this time, those who got the early stratagem, those who could escape all rolled out, and those who had some strength rushed to Liang Junbang and early. Without waiting for Liang Junbang''s hand, Long Teng and his men nodded and stood in front of them, fighting with them. Those guys are not as good as Longteng in the beginning, and they have been tossed so much that they don''t need any effort to deal with them. Longteng''s right leg was injured, and he only used his left leg to kick one, and a large area fell on the ground in an instant. Looking back at Liang Junbang, he still held him and comforted him, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid I will always be with you and never leave you alone. " Liang Junbang picked him up early and yelled, "ah -" "what''s the matter?" Liang Junbang frowned and raised his right hand early. Then he saw her bloody right hand. It was as if a knife was scratching his heart. "Ah -" Liang Junbang closed his eyes and breathed quickly. "Bruce Lee, medicine box!" Liang Junbang yelled at Longteng. Longteng twisted his eyebrows and felt ashamed. "It''s all in that backpack. I lost it!" "What?" Liang Junbang''s eyes were full of fire. Looking at Zao Zao''s hand, Long Teng took out his clean clothes from his backpack and went to Zao Zao, "Miss Xuan Si, wrap your hand first! At least stop the blood flow... " Unexpectedly, as soon as he came near, he felt like an electric shock. With a sudden shaking, he went to Liang Junbang''s arms. Long Teng was stunned, and then he reflected that she was just frightened by the man, but she didn''t slow down. At this time, except Liang Junbang, no one else would want to get close to her. The truth is clear, but Longteng still feels sour in his heart. "You Give her a bag Long Teng hands the clothes to Liang Junbang. At present, there is no good way. Liang Junbang can only use clean clothes to wrap her hand early, and then tear open the cloth to hang it in front of her. This can make the blood flow slow and stop faster. "What should we do now?" He asked Longteng. Longteng looked at Liang Junbang and said, "those people above must not have gone, but they must not have gone up - all these people are here, and they may not have spread the news. Therefore, I think we should go down safely, don''t you think?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and recited zaozaozao, "let''s go! You can''t stay here any longer. Go ahead first and try to find a way "Good." In the dark, they grope forward and experience the thrilling scene of sharing life and death, and each other''s mood is different. Chapter 835 As the sky lit up, the sight became clear. Liang Junbang walked and found that the movement behind him was small. Looking back, they fell a lot. "Bruce Lee, hurry up!" Can Liang Bang keep his voice down after him? "Oh." Longteng agreed and stepped up. However, Liang Junbang and his subordinates can see that there seems to be something wrong with his leg. "Long Shao..." His hands reached out to help Longteng. But was pushed away by Longteng, "I''m ok, don''t help." When he came near, Liang Junbang frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the leg? Just an old wound? The old wound is not so serious! " Long Teng shook his head. "I''m fine Let''s go Three people continue to move forward, early lying on Liang Junbang, vaguely wake up, found that the situation seems not very optimistic. Liang Junbang, it seems that they can''t find the direction. This large forest grows everywhere. "Junbang." Pat Liang Junbang on the shoulder early, "let me down!" "Well, wake up?" Liang juanbang''s forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat, and his face is inevitably anxious. He and Longteng are also waiting to wake up early. These days, they are short of resources and equipment, and several times they have brought them hope early. "Here, I don''t know where it is." Liang Junbang stood up with her and told her, "look at the map, can you find the direction?" "Well." He nodded his head early, turned out the map and the "suggestion compass" he had done before, and after a long time of thinking, he finally raised his head and shook his head helplessly. "The direction is very clear, but I''m not sure where it is now." When other people listen to it, they look dignified. The first problem they face is how to go now? Early on, he went on to analyze, "the direction can be found. If we go straight ahead, I don''t know if we will encounter obstacles and the road will be blocked. This is one of them. Second, I''m afraid we don''t have the physical strength." We''ve all spent a lot of energy these two days. "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and looked up at the sky. "If you can get in touch with the outside world, it''s the best." Long Teng twisted his eyebrows and said, "I can''t let anyone know my action." "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "I didn''t expect you, of course, to contact my people..." He looked at zaozao, "is there any way?" Early show eyebrow frown, take out the mobile phone in the pocket, the mobile phone is no signal after coming in, otherwise they don''t have to prepare interphone. However, the walkie talkie can only be used between them. It''s impossible to contact outside. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Liang Junbang held her hand, "forget it, if you have no way, don''t embarrass yourself." Early tightly frowned, still thinking. The mountain here is too steep and the signal is blocked. What can I do to make the mobile phone have a signal? Long Teng, they just sit on the ground, "hey If you can''t think of it, you don''t have to embarrass yourself. Let''s have a rest. We can''t just go out like this. Liang Junbang and I will take you out. Don''t worry! " "Yes Liang Junbang sat down early, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "although the method is a bit stupid, but all our equipment has been lost, so it can only be like this." "Well." He nodded his head early and sat down by Liang Junbang, but he still didn''t stop thinking. Liang Junbang opened his backpack and prepared to get something to eat. "Well, there''s only bread and instant noodles. Let''s live and eat a little." Originally, it was nothing, but now they don''t know how long it will take them to go out. Longteng was a little dissatisfied, frowned and yelled, "are you sure we can stick to this until we go out?" "Cut the crap!" Liang Junbang glared at him, "who lost everything?" "Bang!" Long Teng shriveled his mouth and muttered, "small family, just like a woman - I''ll get you something delicious!" "Hello Liang juanbang naturally guessed what he meant and glared at him fiercely, "don''t mess around, make any noise, and then attract people!" Long Teng stood up on the ground and said with a smile, "Bang got it! Am I that stupid? " He took out the short blade from his military boots, tilted one side of his lips, and glanced at Liang Junbang, "just watch it! I''ll give you meat today Finish saying, the body is lightsome of jump, just right leg is clear some uncoordinated. "What is he going to do?" Early doubt asked Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang chuckled, "I''ll know in a moment." As soon as they set up the stove here, the Dragon over there would return with a full load, carrying two birds like chickens. Early surprised cover mouth, "ah --" she is the first time some worship of looking at Longteng. Long Teng chuckled, "don''t look at me like that, I''ll be proud!" "You can catch chickens?" He blurted it out early and looked confused. But Long Teng blushed and yelled back, "what''s catching a chicken? You''d better catch me! Don''t make me so low-grade, OK? ""Ha?" He looked at Liang Junbang and asked in a low voice, "what''s his anger! What did I say wrong? " Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing, "nothing You''re right "Liang Junbang!" Long Teng was very angry, but he didn''t know how to argue with them! I don''t care about you! It''s going to be dealt with. I don''t eat instant noodles or bread! " With that, he turned around and stomped his foot. "Ah -" the result was a scream immediately, because it was the right leg that was injured. "Ha ha ha ha..." Early in the morning, he burst out laughing for fear that Longteng would stare at her again. He immediately went to Liang Junbang''s arms and said, "Junbang, I feel that Bruce Lee is a little Stupid. " "Silly girl." Liang Junbang looked at her fondly and laughed, "he is not stupid. Do you know why he is called" Flying Eagle "? Because the speed is fast - the birds in the mountain are not so easy to catch. " As soon as I heard it, I laughed even louder, "ha ha..." Liang Junbang straight eyes, "silly girl, what has been laughing at?" "Ha ha..." I covered my stomach early and couldn''t stop laughing. "It''s nothing. I just thought of" eagle catches chicken. "Ha ha..." When she said that, Liang Junbang also laughed. "Ha..." Long tengtengteng stood up and clenched his fists in front of the two men. "Have you had enough of that? Laugh enough, cook honestly! I''m starving "Oh, good, ha ha..." Liang Junbang and zaozao cooperate with each other, but here Longteng''s men are cleaning up the leg injury for Longteng. "Long Shao, you Why do you wear one? " His hands looked up at Longteng in amazement. On his right leg, there was a piece of flesh and blood, and the flesh was shot through! No wonder his actions are no better than before. He blurted out, "long Shao, this is not an old wound! When did you get hurt? " "Shh Long Teng covered his mouth, glared at him and yelled, "keep it down! What are you doing so loud? Do men get hurt and cry like that? It''s ok It''s a small wound. You don''t need to sew it when you go back to apply some medicine! " Seeing him so nervous, his subordinates were even more puzzled. Looking at him again, Long Teng was unconsciously looking to the early direction. He squatted by Liang Junbang''s side early to help, raised his face to see him from time to time, and asked like a pupil, "is that so? Am I doing well? " "Well, good." Liang Junbang was very cooperative and praised her every time. And Longteng''s vision obviously fell on zaozao. Strangely, there was a smile on his lips. Hands see clearly, heart under clear, close to remind Longteng, "dragon little, did you hear yesterday?" "Well?" Longteng took back his sight and asked blankly, "what do you hear?" "Liang Shao called Miss Xuan si Early. " He lowered his voice, but made it clear. As long Teng''s pupils shrank, he heard the situation yesterday, but thought that his subordinates might not have noticed it. At this moment, when he heard what he said, he immediately became nervous, "I tell you, you remember clearly, you didn''t hear anything, Liang Junbang didn''t call early!" He was so nervous that his subordinates were scared by his attitude, "long Shao, why? This is a case that you''ve been following for so long. If you can make a breakthrough, maybe you won''t be pressed to deal with trifles in the future! Isn''t that the reason why you''ve come here so hard? " "Shut up Long Teng growled, "are you crazy to say that here? After these words, do not mention in front of me! I don''t want to betray my friends! " Friends? In a daze, is long Shaozhi''s friend Liang Junbang? "Long Shao, but..." "Needless to say!" Long Teng warned his subordinates, "this matter ends here. It''s rotten to your stomach. Do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Frown, obey. Early suddenly raised his head, looking to the direction of Longteng, Longteng''s eyes just collided with her, suddenly a hot face, hastily moved away, make early inexplicable. After seeing it, he shook his head secretly. Where is long Shao for Liang Junbang? It''s for Miss Xuan Si! Hands in the heart angry, for Long Teng bandage leg injury can''t help but use strength, a circle of winding. "Ah..." Dragon Teng low roar, "light point become?" His subordinates complained, "they are useless." "Well?" Staring at the strips on Longteng''s legs early, he slowly frowned and fell into thinking again. Liang Junbang saw that she did not speak for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you see? What do you think? " Follow her line of sight to see past, pretend not happy, "you so stare at other men to see, I will be angry ah! Don''t I look good? " "Tut!" Early suddenly stood up, eyes a bright, "have!" "Ah?" Liang Junbang was startled, "what have you got?" Looking back at him early and grinning, "I know how to get in touch with the outside world! I don''t know if it will work, but I always have to try, right? " "Er..." Liang Junbang nodded mechanically.He didn''t say much earlier. Knowing that he didn''t understand what he said, he simply squatted down and rummaged in his bag. He didn''t find what he wanted. Instead, he went to Longteng, approached him and opened his arms with a smile. It was like hugging him. Chapter 836 As soon as he got closer and closer, Long Teng''s face turned red. He could even smell her and her soft breath. "Hee hee." The eyebrows that smile early bend. Long Teng swallowed his saliva nervously, "you What are you doing? " No, my heart beats so fast! Open both hands, grasp the grass on the ground, a force, even the grass uprooted - promising, promising? "Hee hee, Bruce." Early hands around him, forced his back against the backpack a drag, "darling, give me the bag." "Ha?" Longteng watched her take the backpack, but he was very nervous here for a long time! I think so much! She is Liang Junbang''s, two people depend on each other for life and death, he is like an idiot! I opened my backpack early, searched inside, found it, jumped up excitedly and ran to Liang Junbang. "Juanbang, juanbang, I found it!" Early like a child, he presented a circle of wires to Liang Junbang. This Liang Junbang picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help smoking. Could this make her so excited? This coil of wire was originally used for lighting, but now the reserve power has been used to play "charcoal burning". This coil of wire is basically waste. But Liang Junbang can''t say that! With a serious face, he pinched his early nose. "That''s great!" "Hee hee." Early nodded, excited, "give me your mobile phone, I think I can get in touch with the outside soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang, suspicious, took out his cell phone and handed it to her. I picked up the mobile phone early, took the seemingly useless wire and found a relatively open place to walk past. Liang Junbang didn''t know what she was doing, and Longteng didn''t know either. Full of curiosity, Longteng walks over. "Hey, what''s your wife doing?" Long Teng''s voice is not small, obviously with a joke, "don''t be impatient, crazy?" "Shh Liang Junbang glared at him, "don''t talk! She''s thinking about things Don''t disturb her Looking at Liang Junbang''s serious appearance, Long Teng''s mouth widened in amazement. It''s really his wife''s good. Where did he get this enigmatic self-confidence? How he looks, that girl is like playing! Bang! Long Teng disdained shriveled mouth, and to the stove side together, urged the way, "can eat it?" "Can you be quiet?" Liang Junbang roared at him impatiently. Long Teng was stunned and opened his mouth without saying anything. Involuntarily, people''s eyes are focused on zaozao, looking forward to her achievements. What''s the matter with hunger? Liang Junbang and Long Teng are also highly trained spies. When they saw that they had wound the wires on their mobile phones early, they had a vague guess. Long Teng looked at Liang Junbang and said in a low voice, "how lucky you are! Your wife wants to set up a "signal station" by herself Liang Junbang''s eyes also showed incredible shock. To tell you the truth, during this period of time, he really got along with her day and night, and most of his understanding of her was accumulated during this period of time. The more we understand her, the more we find her valuable. "Wow Long Teng exclaimed, shaking his head, "it''s so creative! Just because she can think of it, she is a great person! It doesn''t matter whether we succeed or not. " Two men look at early eyes, at the moment is exactly the same. Too much energy and hands of fine action, early out of a forehead sweat, but her hands can not vacate, sweat patter patter down. Liang Junbang and Long Teng both looked at her and walked towards her. Liang Junbang always took a quick step, squatted in front of early morning, raised his hand, said nothing, and wiped her sweat. I didn''t realize it early, but I was still concentrating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned and Sheng stopped. They are a couple. Why does he join in? His face was chatty, and he drew back to one side, fidgeting with the stove. Looking at the mobile phone screen early, Liang juanbang squatted beside her and waited nervously with her. In the signal bar All of a sudden, there''s a signal! "Ah --" he raised his head abruptly and rushed to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was overjoyed. He caught the man, clasped her on the back of the head, bowed his head and kissed her, praising her without sparing, "good job! You''ve had a long day. My morning is so good Early excited tears from the corner of her eyes, she did not expect, theory for practice, really can! "Little dragon!" One of his hands, Long Teng, who was still "busy", pointed to Liang Junbang''s direction. "It seems something happened." Long Teng glanced at them and saw that they were holding each other. His mouth was bitter. "They are intimate. What''s the matter with you?" "No..." Looking at Long Teng''s face, he still closed his mouth. The young master seems to be ill, and he is very ill. Here, he released Liang Junbang in a hurry early and handed him his mobile phone, "come on, you call quickly!" Mobile phone signal is not stable, only one or two cells, but certainly enough. Liang Junbang seized the time and dialed the assistant''s number, "I! I''m not going to hang up now. You can contact Shu Jing and confirm my position. The sooner you come, the better. I have four people here, and others are injured... "He told the general situation, told his assistant to come right away, and wanted to act secretly. After all, Longteng''s whereabouts could not be exposed. Hang up the phone, Liang Jun Bang excited difficult flat, will early embrace, in her forehead heavily fell a kiss, "how so smart? You should have won the Nobel prize! " "Ha?" As soon as I was stunned, I began to laugh, "ha ha That''s my little grandfather, but I used to want to be the same as my little grandfather, but now, I don''t want to read books There is no possibility of that. " Liang Junbang held her cheek and looked solemn. "Don''t say that. I promise you that I will let you study in the future. We will go home! Will bring you back to your parents It''s yours. I''ll give you back a lot of them in their original form! " "Well!" Early love, although not forced, but as long as Liang Junbang said, she is happy. "Er..." Not far away, Longteng looked at the picture and shivered. Can men and women love each other in this way? Don''t you take what you need? From childhood to adulthood, all the men and women he met only had the appearance of love. In fact, he had his own purpose secretly. When he was young, his parents taught him that even the people sleeping by his side could not believe him. But Liang Junbang and Xuan Zhijing No, it should be Liang Junbang and Han Xiyao. What about them? As the direct person in charge of monitoring Liang Junbang for such a long time, he knows how firm the two people''s feelings are! Between them, there is no cheating, no use, there is just mutual dependence, mutual trust, even a smile, a look are so people envy. "Long Shao..." His subordinates saw that something was wrong with him and whispered to him. Long Teng blinked and said with a smile, "look how good they are. They attach importance to each other and are valued by each other --" his subordinates were surprised and didn''t know what to say. Here, Liang Junbang and zaozao came hand in hand. Seeing Longteng squatting in front of the stove, Liang Junbang was startled. "Bruce, what are you squatting here for? You can''t cook! Get out of the way Liang Junbang picked up Longteng and threw it aside. He covered his stomach early and looked very hungry. Liang Junbang patted her on the head, "darling, wait a moment I''ll give you all my legs! " "Why?" Hearing this, Longteng immediately choked his neck and yelled, "I caught the chicken!" "Then who lost the backpack?" Liang Junbang didn''t even look at him and said coldly. Long Teng shrunk his neck and protested, "Liang Junbang, are you a woman? Can you stop digging up the old accounts? " "Good!" Liang Bang handed the chicken leg out early It''s our great hero. He''s obedient and eats all this. " "Well!" Early squint smile, obediently nodded. Long Teng''s eyes were red and he swallowed, "so many You''re a woman. How can you eat like that? Don''t eat too much, be careful to get fat! Haven''t you heard of it? A good girl is no more than a hundred! It''s too fat. Liang Junbang should not accept your management! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He blinked at Liang Junbang early. Liang Junbang glared at Longteng and coaxed him early. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s a blessing to eat. Eat more!" "Well!" Early morning Long Teng squeezed his nose, "hum!" Then he buried his head and gnawed at the chicken legs. Long Teng was still worrying about drumsticks, but his heart seemed to be bumped suddenly, and his eyes were all winking at him - how could it be so cute? Damn, there''s something wrong with him! "Well?" Eat early is full of oil, look up to Longteng. Dragon Teng felt guilty and lowered his head in a hurry. I thought he was still angry about it, grinned, stood up and walked over, put a chicken leg in his bowl, "here..." "Well?" Long Teng was embarrassed, "I I don''t want it! I''m just kidding "Eat I can''t eat so much, one by one You work harder than me. " Long Teng was embarrassed when he said this. He just wanted to thank him, but he saw that he had taken a root to the little follower. The little Valet was very scared, "Miss Xuan Si, I don''t need to --" "why not? Everyone is the same. " He is not allowed to refuse early. Liang Junbang said with a smile, "OK, don''t push We Zhijing is the most kind-hearted, there is no gold lady''s shelf. Why is it so attractive? " "Hee hee." Early on, he tilted his head, approached Liang Junbang and fed him the chicken. "You don''t have to take another bowl. Let''s eat a bowl, OK?" "Good." Liang Junbang from the mouth has been sweet to the heart, "what you say is good." Trapped here, several times dangerous, but they did not complain, looking at each other''s eyes are still so warm. Longteng couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that there was such a harvest in this trip. They seemed to let him see another kind of life. Chapter 837 "Ah..." Longteng leaned against the tree trunk and sighed, with or without a sound. Early doubt of pull Liang Junbang to ask, "what''s the matter with him?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang shook his head, but his voice was not small. "Some people, with so much effort, end up in such a mess that they haven''t got anything. Can they not be depressed?" "Tut!" Long Teng frowned and smacked his lips. Originally, he was in a bad mood. How could he stand Liang Junbang''s sarcasm? "Liang Junbang, what will happen if you don''t laugh at me?" Liang Junbang didn''t like it. He stood up and walked to him, "I said, are you wilting now? At that time, in order to save my brother''s pride, where did it go? Regret it? " Long Teng frowned, "you regret it! Who said I regret it? Again, that''s how I choose! " Look at his anxious appearance, Liang Junbang a pick eyebrow nodded, "good, quite able to resist." As he said this, he took something out of his pocket and shook it in front of Longteng. "Then this, you must not be rare?" Long Teng looked up and saw that there seemed to be a thin thing between his fingers. His eyes suddenly lit up. Teng stood up and reached for it, but Liang Junbang deftly avoided it. "Liang Junbang, that''s enough!" Dragon Teng is anxious, looking at him straight stare, "what good thing? Let me have a look! " Is that black, thin and small memory card? Liang Junbang chuckled, "Oh, didn''t you just say you didn''t care? Now in such a hurry? " "Oh, let me see!" Long Teng pounced on Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang put his hands behind him and quickly leaned back, so he didn''t fall down. Dragon leaps to the left, and he flashes to the right. Several rounds down, Longteng did not take advantage, Liang Junbang also play with ease. "Liang Junbang!" Long Teng was very angry. "Enough! It''s not over! " "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang was in a good mood and began to laugh. He set his feet on the ground and stood firm. He stretched out one arm, spread out his palm, and put the black memory card in front of Longteng! He just wanted to raise his hand to get it, but he gave Liang Junbang a puzzled look, "don''t you play with me this time?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "enough of it, take it! But Don''t forget what you promised me Long Teng was stunned. He remembered the agreement before they came here that Liang Junbang would help him this time, and he would not interfere in their affairs any more. Liang Junbang has always been in charge of follow-up. As long as he reports back to the above and cancels the surveillance operation, it will be over. "Well." Longteng is not in a hurry to get the memory card, but solemnly nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll never break my promise." "Well, thank you first." Liang Junbang handed the palm to Longteng again. Longteng took it carefully and put it in front of his eyes. This memory card is his own thing. He can recognize it from the details. It''s really the one hidden in the micro camera! Last night so chaotic scene, did not expect Liang Junbang actually took out the memory card! He couldn''t help looking at Liang Junbang with admiration, "how did you do it? I didn''t even see you do it. " "Bang!" Liang Junbang said with a smile, "of course, I can''t let you see it. If you see it, you will be seen by the" trash ". Ok This time, I have fulfilled my mission, and our goals have been achieved. " With that, he turned around and walked back to zaozao. Long Teng opened his mouth and finally said, "thank you." Liang Junbang just hooked his lips, raised his hand and waved. Without saying anything, he sat down early. Early doubt pulled him, "what did you give him? What did you say? Why can''t I understand? " "Ha ha." Liang juanbang put his hand into his arms and said, "there''s something you don''t understand! This time, I found some confidence. I thought you knew everything, which made me lose face If I don''t tell you, there must be something you don''t understand to make you worship me! " Early a Leng, immediately cooperate of looking up at him, giggle, "the other people adore you very much!" "That''s about the same." About three hours later, there was a mechanical sound in the sky. Early nervous to Liang Junbang''s arms drilled, Liang Junbang hugged people, and Longteng looked at each other, not in a hurry to go out, but to the dark back. Because at present, they have not lifted the danger alarm, and they are not sure whether the person who came here is Liang Junbang. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang whispered early, understood his meaning early, nodded and handed him his mobile phone. Liang then dialed his assistant''s number and said, "Hello, are you here?" "Yes, Mr. young, where are you? I didn''t see you... " Liang Junbang was relieved and waved to Longteng. Then they relaxed their guard and went out. The helicopter descended slowly until he saw the figure of his assistant. Liang Junbang was completely relieved. Early reaction is the biggest, her physical strength has already overdrawn, at the moment is rest assured on Liang Junbang."Well, we''re going back." Liang Junbang bowed his head, kissing her on the forehead, and carried her to the helicopter. "Liang Shao!" Long Teng yelled at Liang Junbang from below. "Well?" Liang Junbang settled down early, then stepped out to look at him, "Bruce Lee, you and your little followers take another plane, they will send you to the place you want to go." "Well." Long Teng smiles and nods, "let''s say goodbye. I won''t say much about anything else. I will Maybe not Liang Junbang said with a faint smile, "OK, I don''t want to see you any more. I''m afraid I''ll be fooled to death by you!" "You..." Longteng stares and turns to another helicopter. "Hi! Little dragon Looking at Long Teng''s back, Liang Junbang suddenly called him in a loud voice. "What for?" The Dragon Teng is not angry of shout, didn''t look back at him, the footstep also didn''t stop. Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing, "maybe we can''t meet again in the future. Is it convenient for me to tell you your real name?" "Brother?" Long Teng suddenly turned to stare at Liang Junbang, full of shock, "where do you come from this enigmatic self-confidence? And become my brother? Bang Liang Junbang shook his head and chuckled, "isn''t it? You are no more than two years older than my wife, and I can''t be your brother? " "I''m so upset!" Long Teng''s cheek was slightly hot. Strangely, his eyes were also wet. He quickly turned around and walked forward two steps. Then he was unwilling to mutter, "I can''t see it anyway. What do you call me? Just call me Bruce Lee With that, he jumped into the helicopter. Liang Junbang was stunned, and shook his head with a smile, "Little Dragon..." Helicopter in place, flying high, early tired nest in two help arms, closed his eyes, low to talk to him, "Bruce Lee left?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" "No He opened the slit early, "by the way, don''t you think Bruce Lee''s identity is very strange? What kind of man is he? His surname is long Is Can I be wrong? It''s not likely, is it? " Liang Junbang was noncommittal, "I don''t know, but one thing is certain Bruce Lee is a man and aboveboard. " "Well!" Early agreed to nod, "I think so." On the other helicopter, Longteng held the memory card in his hand, but looked at the injured right leg - she didn''t know that he had been shot for her in the end! However, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t protect her just to let her know. The memory card was given to him by Liang Junbang, a former opponent who has become his brother through fire and water. It''s just a pity that in the future I''m afraid he will never see her or him again. Even if we say goodbye, we can only turn a blind eye "Early, go back?" Liang Junbang lowered his head and asked the man in his arms. I thought about it early, "go back to the vineyard first. I have something to take. I''m tired and want to have fun. After taking things, I''ll go back to Fengcheng with you -" "OK." According to early wishes, the helicopter landed in the vineyard. It''s dusk, and there''s a gentle evening wind on the inner corridor. It''s already cool. Liang Junbang came down early in his arms and asked her, "what do you want? I''ll help you. You look so tired. " He rubbed his eyes early and shook his head. "You don''t know. Let''s go together." "Good." She''s the only one who''s bothering her. He took Liang Junbang''s hand and walked all the way through the inner corridor. He said that he was going to get something, but he was not going to the room, but to the direction of the wine cellar. Liang Junbang picked his eyebrows and guessed what she was going to take. Push open the door of the wine cellar, a cool air from the shop, a faint smell of wine. "Hee hee." He took Liang Junbang in early and knew his way. "What?" Liang Junbang is very cooperative and shows curiosity. "Don''t ask. I''ll know right away." Early in the heart proud, is to surprise him. When he got to one place, he stopped abruptly and said, "this is it -" pointing to a small wine barrel, Liang Junbang pretended to be surprised, "what is this? You want to buy me a drink? You''re so mean, so little? " "I hate it Early on, he threw his arm, squatted to the ground and held it in his arms like a baby. "Although this is small, I picked every grape myself I finished all the processes by myself. " Looking at her serious appearance, Liang Junbang just felt warm in his heart. He squatted down with open arms and hugged her. "It''s like this. It''s for me, isn''t it?" "Well." He nodded his head earlier, squinted and laughed, "I''ve been brewing this barrel of wine since the day I planned to get close to you, and it will be on the wedding night when we get married I hope you like it. " "I like it." Liang Junbang bowed his head and kissed her. "I''m drunk just listening. Early on, we''re going to get married Go back to Fengcheng immediately. ""Well..." Early warning, encircling his waist. Chapter 838 Back in Fengcheng, Liang Junbang first sent him back to the headquarters. After walking through the front yard and stepping into the porch early, the two mothers stopped her in a hurry, "don''t go this way, enter from the side This side is changing wallpaper, so don''t come in and make trouble! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I was stunned, Sheng Sheng stopped. Both of them were busy for her marriage, as if she were a little trouble. Early shriveled mouth, there is nothing to complain about, turned to turn from the side to turn in, but heard her mother in the back called her. "Go to the flower hall and see who''s here!" Le Xuewei''s tone is joyful, but also with a bit of mystery, early doubt, nodded and agreed, "Oh!" Go to the flower hall, where the designer is confirming the final style of the wedding invitation. However, this is not the place that she paid attention to early. Her attention fell on the person who made up her mind. Hang ningdai was wearing a long skirt, with a loose bun at the back of her head. Her fluffy Mahua roll was playful and lovely, but it also showed a little feminine charm. "Ning Dai!" He blurted out early and quickened his pace. "Well?" Hearing this, hang ningdai raised her head and saw that zaozao was also zhanyan''s smile. She stood up and trotted to zaozaozao, "zaozao!" "Ha ha Here you are The two sisters hugged each other intimately, laughing and dancing. Early Du mouth, eyes a little wet, "just now my mother back to show me It''s you! I haven''t seen you for a long time Let my sister have a good look! " Hang Ning Dai glared at her, "I should have a good look at you. Are you enjoying yourself here? Without us, is it hard? You don''t have my sister here But you''re great! We didn''t expect that you would be married so soon! " "Well!" When she heard this, she was filled with joy. Careful, she found that some parts of Ning Dai were different from before. "Eh, how do I feel that you seem to have changed a lot? Is it too long? I think the little girl has suddenly become a little woman. " "Ah?" Hang ningdai felt guilty and felt her neck uneasily, "where is it! You Don''t talk nonsense Seeing her cover up like this, her cheeks turned red, and she was more and more sure of her judgment. "What''s the matter? There must be something. Don''t you tell me? You don''t even tell me what''s on your mind now? " "Nothing, nothing!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth with a smile on her lips. Suddenly, the glass door leading to the outside of the flower hall was pushed open, and a tall figure came in slowly from the outside. Early instinct to look up, this Is it her elder brother or younger brother? Her brother nodded slightly toward zaozao, "zaozao." I was guessing which elder brother it was. Unexpectedly, he said, "little sister-in-law, I''ve been sleeping in the yard. Haven''t you chosen the invitation yet?" Sister in law? Early startled, suddenly looked back to hang ningdai. So, this is brother Xiaobao? Although they have been joking in private all the time, but now Xiaobao''s brother is shouting so clearly to Ning Dai, has the dust settled? "Ningdai, you With big brother? " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head and was ashamed. She murmured in a low voice, "what''s brother Xiaobao doing! Really... " "Oh, I''m sorry!" He chuckled and turned to Han Ximing, jumped up and jumped on him, "brother Xiaobao! Ha ha You''re here. You''re here! " Han Ximing holds her sister, her eyebrows are soft, "little brother is coming, are you happy?" "Well!" Early hard nod, "did not expect you will come..." As she said it, she patted him on the shoulder excitedly. "Eh!" Han Ximing was in pain and frowned. Early surprised, hurriedly stopped, surprised looking at her brother, "brother, what''s the matter with you? I It''s useless! Do you play coquetry with me? I hate it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned and shook his head, but he closed his thin lips and didn''t want to explain. Seeing him like this, he looked at hang ningdai doubtfully. Hang ningdai came up to hold her, leaned against her ear and said in a low voice, "brother Xiaobao is injured and hasn''t fully recovered. Be careful -" "ah?" Early greatly surprised, "what, brother, you hurt?" She can''t believe that someone hurt her brother, not to mention Han Ximing''s identity here, that is, he didn''t disclose his identity and no one hurt him! Early nervous pull Han Ximing, "little brother, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''m fine, aren''t I?" Han Ximing light smile, obviously do not want to mention. "But..." She was very anxious early. She didn''t know anything. It was a natural reaction. Hang ningdai stopped her in a hurry, "early, don''t ask..." "Since I haven''t chosen yet, I have nothing to do here. I''d better go outside." Han Ximing''s eyes are dim. The moment he turns around, his back is also lonely and lonely. Neither of the two sisters has ever seen him like this.Early twist eyebrow, sigh way, "little brother exactly how?" "Ah..." Hang ningdai sighed, "you also feel that brother Xiaobao is very unhappy." "What the hell is going on?" Early asked hang ningdai. "I don''t know exactly." Hang ningdai explained, "brother Xiaobao came back suddenly a while ago, and that''s what happened You don''t have to ask any more. Dabao said that asking blindly would only make Xiaobao more unhappy. He has been back for some days, but he has not reported back to the presidential palace. " "What?" Early surprise, President of the presidential office, the action is not reported to the presidential office? It seems that the problem is not so serious. "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and said again, "brother Xiaobao said that he didn''t want to go back to the presidential palace for the time being and didn''t want to do anything So when I came to Fengcheng, he followed me. " "Oh, so..." Looking at the direction of the glass door early, Han Ximing has gone far. The two sisters were silent at the same time. In their eyes, Han Ximing always seemed to have no weakness. Growing up, he was praised by his elders and all walks of life. In addition, Han Xilang, the elder brother, often teaches them lessons, but Han Ximing, the younger brother, has only unprincipled love for them Unexpectedly, such a little brother has such a fragile side? After coming out of the flower hall, Han Ximing breathes a sigh of relief and walks aimlessly in the garden. The commander''s mansion is different from the general mansion. It is inherited from generation to generation, so it has a long history, and some places have a retro flavor. Far away, there are people carrying things inside. "Master watch." The servant didn''t know his specific identity, only knew that he was a guest of his wife''s house, so he called him that. "Well." Han Ximing nodded and asked, "what is this?" "Oh, it''s the red wine just sent from the vineyard. Try it..." As the servant explained, he took a bottle from the shelf and handed it to Han Ximing. "The fourth lady, with her brew, is very popular in Fengcheng." "Good." When Han Ximing heard that it was an early work, she took it with a smile. Walking along the woods, Han Ximing found a well in the backyard with a shallow pool beside it. The mouth of the well is made of green stone slabs, and some moss has been spread around it. Han Ximing sits on the ground at will, and then looks down at the wine in his hand. I couldn''t help chuckling, "Bang Didn''t you expect to have such ability? But isn''t wine mellow with time? Save it first. " He looked around, "well Where to hide it? " Can you catch a glimpse of the pool around you and put it in the water? Still not very good. Then he looked at the well next to him, stood up and murmured, "is there any water in it?" Looking down, the well was already dry. Han Ximing hooked his lips, "it''s better to hide here." But how to get down? Han Ximing looked around and thought that the garden of the commander''s mansion was so big that it should not be difficult to find a ladder. He picked up the bottle and stroked the smooth texture. His eyes darkened, and two words escaped from his mouth: "glass..." Quickly, a knife slipped from his sleeve and fell in his palm. Han Ximing was so absorbed that he carved two words on the bottle. After carving, he put down the bottle and went to the ladder. As soon as he turned around, a light body fell down, knelt down on one knee, reached for the bottle with one hand and fished it out. Looking at her figure, there is no doubt that she is a girl. Her long straight black hair is tied into a ponytail behind her head. She is dressed in a simple black T-shirt and cowboy. She has knee and wrist protectors on her joints and gloves on her hands. However, with a mask on his face and a cap on his head, he can''t see the whole picture clearly. He only shows a pair of eyebrows and eyes, which are clear and beautiful. In particular, his eyes are long and slender, which are full of spirit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw the two words engraved on the bottle, her body suddenly straightened and her eyes were covered with consternation. The sound of footsteps came from her ears. Her eyes flashed. She quickly put down the bottle, turned and disappeared into the branches and leaves. She held her breath and did not make a sound. Han Ximing came back with a rope and fixed it on the edge of the well. He threw it down at the other end. Then picked up the side of the red wine, people down the ladder to the bottom of the well. The bottom of the well has been dry for a long time. It''s a little damp inside. Han Ximing squatted down, dug away the soil and brick wall, buried the bottle of red wine, and whispered, "Liuli, I know that I have no chance to drink with you again. Just think I''m stupid, and I still have this dream!" At the mouth of the well, the girl stood looking down, but she couldn''t see or hear anything. Suddenly, she raised her arm. The wrist guard on her wrist was obviously a hidden mechanism. The sharp tip could cut the rope at any time. As long as she moves one more point, although she can''t really do anything to Han Ximing, it''s OK to trap him for a while. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the girl closed her wrists and turned away. Chapter 839 Commander''s house, about the wedding, is in full swing. In this tense and festive atmosphere, Xuan Xiao came back late one day. The eldest son, Xuan Mingzhe, went to the military headquarters to ask, but the news was that his father didn''t know where he had gone. As xuanxiao, people should follow him wherever he goes. However, this time he did not take anyone with him, and no one knew where he had gone. It was really a bit strange. They all put their doubts on Xuan Mingzhe and Han Ximing. They are the only two of them who are just like Xuan Xiao. Xuan Mingzhe and Han Ximing look at each other and have a bad premonition. "Let''s get to know the details first..." "In fact, I don''t know much about it. The commander didn''t give a special explanation this afternoon He didn''t ask his subordinates. When it was time, they pushed the door in. The commander was no longer in there, so they thought he had gone. " Shen Jing''an is worried. Holding Le Xuewei''s hand, she is very uneasy. "He will be OK!" Le Xuewei only accompanies her, at the moment the speech comfort appears pale and powerless. Just as the whole family was worried, the voice of the housekeeper came from the porch, "madam, the commander is back!" "Ah Shen Jing''an is overjoyed and releases Le Xuewei. She rushes towards the door. Seeing Xuan Xiao coming up from the door, she can''t take care of him for a moment and goes up to hold him. "How did you come back? I don''t know how to say it when I come back late! Are you trying to scare us to death? " Xuan Xiao still joked, "what are you scared of? What else can scare you? " "You..." Shen Jing''an was so angry that he turned around and didn''t care about him. Everyone was relieved to see that their parents had come back, and they were busy dispersing. Le Xuewei whispered to xuanxiao, "you''d better coax her! No matter how outgoing and pungent her character is, she still has no resistance to your problems. " "Well." Xuan Xiao nodded and followed Shen Jing''an upstairs. In the master bedroom, Shen Jing''an sees xuanxiao coming in. He is about to attack, but xuanxiao takes the lead. "Don''t be angry, I have something to tell you --" Xuan Xiao looked serious, not like he used to joke. After years of marriage, Shen Jing''an naturally understood that there must be something very important about him like this, and he didn''t get upset with him. "What''s the matter?" Xuan Xiao frowned and sighed, "ah Early things are still a bit of trouble. " "Early?" Shen Jing''an listened, and his heart jumped, "what''s the matter? She and Jun Bang are going to get married soon. It''s so easy for them to get what they are today Don''t scare me! What''s the trouble? " Xuanxiao hesitated for a long time before he spoke slowly, "I went to the presidential palace today." Shen Jing''an didn''t understand, "what''s so strange about you going to the presidential palace? Don''t you go often? " "I''m going today. It''s not business. The president invited me." Xuan Xiao frowned slightly. Shen Jing''an couldn''t connect this matter with the early thing, and he was even more at a loss. "You should make it clear! When the president asked you to go, you said that there was something wrong early. "She suddenly grabbed her husband and looked panicked. "Is it early identity that has been exposed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Xiao frowned and shook his head hesitantly. "I don''t know, but today, it''s the president who proposed to marry the commander''s office for his son." The president''s office and the commander''s office? Shen Jing''an was stunned and speechless. Fengcheng knows that there is only one fourth lady in the headquarters The president suddenly got this idea. What''s his plan? Shen Jing''an can''t calm down. "How could that be?" Shen Jing''an took her husband and asked, "I''m going to get married soon!" Xuanxiao frowned and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t promise! I''m not confused. How can I promise? It''s just, I don''t think it''s that simple. I don''t know what the purpose of the president is "Ah..." Shen Jing''an''s head ached, "this is ridiculous! What''s wrong with that? What did the president say? " Xuan Xiao''s mind is also in a mess. "Don''t worry. I''ll see to it. It''s good that you know about it. Don''t tell Xuewei, early It''s not easy for them "Well." Shen Jing''an nodded, but his worries didn''t go down. Two days after that, Xuan Xiao came back late again. Like last time, no one knew where he had gone. However, with the experience of the last time, we are not as flustered as the last time. But only Shen Jing''an knew that he was under pressure from the presidential palace. But even if she knew it, she didn''t dare to say it easily. Only squeeze out a smile to comfort everyone, "don''t worry, he just came back a little later, no big deal." Everyone thinks so, but this time the situation is obviously more serious - Xuan Xiao didn''t come back until late at night. Shen Jing''an alone under pressure, because her husband''s advice and dare not find anyone to tell.When Shen Jingan dials her husband''s mobile phone, there is no doubt that it is off. All night long, she stayed up all night. With a pair of dark circles under her eyes, at dawn, her nerves are in a fragile state, and a little movement outside can make her panic. There were footsteps in the corridor. Shen Jing''an jumped up and rushed out. "Xuan Xiao!" However, when I opened the door, it was le Xuewei who got up early. Le Xuewei looks at Shen Jing''an in surprise. Her face is obviously bad, and her bags under her eyes are very deep. She immediately detects the abnormality, "Jing''an? Did Xuan Xiao not come back all night? " Shen Jing''an knows that he can''t hide it, and doesn''t intend to hide it any more. Nodding, "well Xuewei, I haven''t slept all night. " Le Xuewei frowned and came up to hold her, "what''s the matter? You and Xuan Xiao always have a good relationship. He''s not the one who doesn''t come back all night! Can you tell me something? " "I..." Shen Jing''an is very tangled. At this moment, hearing the voice of the housekeeper downstairs, the housekeeper trotted upstairs quickly, panting, "madam, someone is coming from the presidential palace, saying that she is going to invite the fourth miss to visit --" the fourth miss? as early as possible? Shen Jing''an and Le Xuewei look at each other, both of them are greatly shocked. Qi Qi looked at the housekeeper, "why did the presidential palace invite the fourth lady? What did they say? " "They didn''t say anything. They just said that the president invited the fourth lady to have morning tea." The housekeeper has told us that the people in the presidential palace are imposing. Where is the invitation? It''s more like catching people. Combined with the fact that xuanxiao didn''t come back all night, Le Xuewei sensitively realized that it was an early problem. Suddenly she looked at Shen Jing''an, who was sorry and said, "I''m sorry, Xuewei. I don''t know what happened. Xuanxiao didn''t ask me to say He said he would do something! " That''s true. Sure enough, the problem is early. Le Xuewei shakes her head in a hurry. "Don''t say that. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s too late for me to thank you for helping me so early. If it''s because it''s early, we''re really guilty." Then he turned to the morning room and said, "I have to wake up early!" "Xuewei..." Shen Jing''an is very sorry, but he can''t. I got the news early, washed quickly, changed my clothes and went downstairs. I was still talking to the two mothers, "Mom, don''t worry. Since the president asked me to go, I''ll ask about Dad - don''t worry. I''ll act according to the opportunity." "Well." Le Xuewei stroked her daughter''s hair and said, "mom knows that now that you are grown up, you can deal with problems by yourself, but you have to be careful of yourself, you know?" "Good." Nod early, in order not to let the mothers worry, until the car is smiling. But as soon as she got on the bus, her smile disappeared. There was a problem at this juncture, and she was still at the presidential palace. She was not sure that she could handle it well. But even if it''s a tiger''s den, now it''s only a step by step. "Miss Xuan Si, this way, please --" when she arrived at the presidential palace, she was taken to a quiet courtyard early. The courtyard was so quiet that even the servants could not hear. Under the guidance of my servants, I sat in front of the dining table, full of rich morning tea and various kinds of tea. "Miss Xuan Si, please." She nodded her chin early and said thank you with a smile. The servant stepped down and left her alone in the big restaurant. It was so quiet around that I could hear the ticking sound of a quartz clock. Looking around early, I didn''t see the shadow of half a servant. So far, they haven''t done anything excessive to her. They treat her with courtesy everywhere. Take a deep breath in the morning, stand up carefully, and see a picture frame on the opposite wall, which seems to be a photo - and a family photo. After a closer look, I realized that it was not a picture, but a very realistic oil painting, and the technology was not inferior to that of a picture. Of course, these are not the main points. The main point is As soon as the pupil shrinks, the color of fear suddenly appears in the fundus of the eye. He covers his lips and cries out, "it''s him!" Oil painting, is a family of three! The man and his wife, naturally, are sitting next to him The young man who hugged them bent down slightly with a clear smile on his face. Who is not Longteng? "Ah -" she was so surprised that she didn''t guess wrong. Xiao Long, surnamed long! Although she and Liang Junbang had doubts for a long time, they couldn''t believe that a shaozong would actually carry out the task of monitoring people, and they had been engaged in the first-line spy work for so many years! But at the moment, the fact is in front of her, so she can''t help believing it! All of a sudden, a terrible idea came into my mind early! Is it true that Xuan Xiao was trapped and that she was present in the presidential palace at the moment, all thanks to Bai Longteng? However, they had just gone through life and death, she could not believe it! But it happened so coincidentally that I was surprised, "never, human nature It can''t be so ugly! " Chapter 840 "What on earth is this?" Early show eyebrow lock, she did not see the president, also did not see xuanxiao, can guess is Longteng betrayed her and Junbang! But she really didn''t want to believe that the boy who was a little "absent-minded" would not be such a person. He was full of doubts and was looking forward to seeing xuanxiao as soon as possible. However, she was left in this place for a long time. Next time, people only came again at lunchtime to replace the tea which had not moved in the morning with lunch. I''ve been here a few times to add tea to zaozao. "Excuse me. How long do you want me to wait here?" Early can''t help but pull a servant to ask. But the servant just shook his head and smile at her, "sorry, miss xuansi, we don''t know. We just do what we should do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we can''t do it early, we have to give it up. The longer she waited, the more anxious she was, and all kinds of suspicions came to her mind. Gradually, she couldn''t sit still. This has been uneasy until the evening, the living room light down, the wall lamp has been lit. "Miss Xuan Si, please come here." The next people finally came and asked him to come early. She got up early and followed him. She subconsciously straightened her clothes and took a deep breath. She didn''t expect what she was going to face, but it must be full of crisis. Winding, early was taken out of this yard, and around a long way to enter another yard. The servant opened the door and stepped aside. "Miss Xuan Si, please --" looking at the posture, the servant didn''t mean to follow in. He nodded early and observed the situation around him. The architectural style here is much more rigorous, no more exquisite and elegant than just now. According to her experience, it should be the administrative district of the presidential palace. I raised my hand early, stroked my heart and walked in. In the sight, it is very wide. The floor is made of pure mahogany and the carpet is made of pure wool. There is a red sandalwood desk in the middle. Behind the desk stands a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is good-looking, especially with outstanding temperament. He was lowering his head, holding a pen in his hand and writing on the paper in front of him. Looking at him early and quietly, I knew that he was the head of state a. Longcheng obviously heard the movement, but he didn''t look up, but casually asked, "coming? Miss Xuan Si, please have a seat Such a light attitude is unexpected. Early a Leng, nod smile, "thank you, Zhijing can stand, you are still standing, where Zhijing sit down the truth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Cheng suddenly raised his head and stared at Zao Zao with a little surprise. Hao Sheng looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Xuan Si, I heard that you had a hard time with your biological mother since you were a child. Have you been wronged?" "Eh?" Early micro Zheng, look a little unnatural, astringent nodded, "not a grievance, is the life of ordinary people." "Is it?" With a deep smile, long Cheng said, "come on -" "yes..." There was an immediate response from outside. "Tea." "Yes." Long Cheng put down his pen and led him to the sofa. "Miss Xuan Si, please sit down -" the servant brought up the tea and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Long Cheng greets her with a smile, "Miss Xuan Si, drink tea..." Top black tea, tegun of the presidential palace, with milk, sugar and orange slices in the saucer beside it. He nodded politely early, picked up the teacup with three fingers, added an orange slice in it, took a sip, and put the teacup in the air. All of her seemingly casual, but in fact, it''s a natural move to see in the eyes of long Cheng. "Miss Xuan Si, good self-cultivation." Longcheng''s smile is even worse. "Well?" Early a Leng, shallow smile, "you flatter." "No Long Cheng shakes his head and looks serious. "I''m not flattering, I''m just telling the truth. I''ll have you picked up in the morning without saying anything. I''ll leave you aside all day. What do you think my purpose is? " As soon as his eyes flashed, he felt uneasy. "It''s easy." Long Cheng put down the teacup and talked about it in detail. "Most people are impatient and afraid. I think you have both emotions, but you control them very well If it wasn''t for many years of excellent education, I think you should look tired when you see me now, but What do you mean by your good manners? " Open your mouth early, "this What does that mean? Zhijing is the younger generation. This is the minimum rule. " "Yes." Long Cheng nodded, "but at least the rules are not everyone can do, let alone like you do so well?" Early frown, very confused, she does not feel special. "Oh." Long Cheng chuckled, "just now I noticed your posture of serving tea. You used three fingers. It''s very difficult, but it''s the most elegant of ladies Your mother taught you very well. You have noble temperament in your heart. This is not what ordinary girls can do. What''s more, you are so natural and not affectate? ""I..." Chengnen had never thought that she would be so surprised to see through these things when she was young. Long Cheng raised his hand to stop her from saying, "don''t give me any explanation. I always believe in my own judgment. I don''t want to make a final decision whether you are Xuan Zhijing or someone else, but you are a real princess. You are by no means an ordinary person." His eyes are direct and positive, burning down on zaozao, which makes zaozao unavoidable. "Mr. President." Early feeling the situation out of control, pleaded, "Zhijing can ask, my father''s situation?" "Your father?" Long Cheng asked, suddenly realizing, "Oh, do you say commander Xuan? What kind of person is he? Do you think I can easily touch him? Ha ha I don''t think I can do whatever I want. Don''t worry. Commander Xuan is very good. He should have gone back to the headquarters. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early surprised, "is this true?" "Naturally." Long Cheng smiles. "Thank you, Mr. President." Early sincere thanks, put down the cup, raised his hand to hold the collar toward Longcheng salute, "that, today you please Zhijing, is there anything wrong?" Long Cheng raised his eyebrows, with doubts, "it seems that commander Xuan didn''t tell you when he went back! Do you know that the president''s office intends to marry the commander''s office? " "Well?" Early a Leng, thought he heard wrong. When she went out in the morning, the two mothers didn''t make it very clear. She always wondered whether her identity had been exposed, especially when she saw the portrait of Longteng. But she never thought that there was such a saying about marriage? Early in the mind buzzing, this moment strange calm and bold, "Mr. President, Zhijing don''t understand how you can have this idea, but Zhijing and Liang shaozong have an engagement, the wedding is going to be held." "Hum." Long Cheng a hook lip, smile not smile appearance, see early guilty. "Miss Xuan Si, you think clearly Who Liang Junbang is? I know it in my heart, and you know it in your heart. Why do I propose to marry the presidential palace and the commander''s office? Do you really not understand now? You''re so smart. I don''t think I need to be clear, do you? " Smell speech, early all over a shock, she should understand? Every word in his words was full of threats, which clearly showed that he had the chance to win. "Miss Xuan Si, I''m giving you a chance." Long Cheng said bluntly, "I like you very much because I just saw what you did As for your true identity, I don''t care. It''s good for us, don''t you think? " She had been stunned for a long time. It was too sudden for her to digest the meaning. Now it seems that long Cheng is afraid that she is already doubting her identity, and is not sure if she is sure. When he said this, he was actually reminding her that what she didn''t care about might not be Liang Junbang''s real purpose? Early face several change, positive force gram is making. "Miss Xuan Si." With a faint smile, long Cheng said, "I won''t force you to make a decision right away. I''ll give you time You go back and think about it. " I wanted to refuse immediately, but the other side was not ordinary people after all, let alone Liang Junbang and xuanxiao. Early stood up, hands bundle in front of the body, slightly bow, "that, Zhi Jing first leave." "Well." Long Chengwei nodded and watched her leave. A moment of silence, long Cheng calm face called out, "come out!" A figure came out from the side door behind. It seemed that it was the man Longteng had dealt with that day in the vineyard mountain! At the moment, he submissively came and stood in front of Longcheng. "Father." Long Cheng looks up at his eldest son, "how do you know her? She has a good eye this time. She deserves you But I have wronged her! " Longsheng bowed his head and shriveled his mouth. He didn''t dare to retort. He only said, "father, you can help me." Long Cheng sneered, "bang! I help you? This girl, I don''t think it''s so easy to give in - besides, do you think I don''t know your idea? This girl, whether Xuan Zhijing or as speculated, married her, only good for you! You are very careful in this abacus In this regard, Longsheng does not refute. "All right!" Longcheng frowned, raised his hand and waved to his son, "you go out! It''s up to me whether it''s going to happen or not. You just don''t need to make a fuss. Commander Xuan can''t be moved at will. You have to know how to win over the foundation of the Xuan family for hundreds of years. " "Yes, father." Longsheng nodded, "son, aren''t you learning? Well, my son has retired. " Looking at the figure of the eldest son, long Cheng closed her eyes and helped her forehead. What he thinks at the moment is different from his eldest son. If Xuan Zhijing''s identity is really unusual, then this matter really has to be dealt with well. If she is not careful, it will be endless trouble. When I was worried, I thought of my little son again. Longteng had no news for a long time. Chapter 841 "Good morning!" As soon as he returned to the headquarters, Liang Junbang was the first to rush up. When he learned what happened to the commander''s office, he rushed over. He didn''t expect to wait until now! Now see early, thick eyebrow tight wrinkle, almost smoke! He looked up and down early, as if afraid that she would lose a piece of meat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early smile, pushed him, "what are you doing!" "Don''t move, I''ll see!" Liang Junbang frowned and refused to let go. "Have they embarrassed you after you''ve been gone so long?" "Ha ha." I was amused by his exaggerated appearance early and couldn''t help laughing, "what are you talking about? Isn''t this good for me?" "Don''t hide it from me, I already know." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows in a tone of reproach and heartache. Looking up at the elders, the elders nodded slightly. Even xuanxiao came back, but she didn''t come back. How can they not worry? Liang Junbang is even more impulsive. If Xuan Xiao hadn''t stopped him, I don''t know what he would have done. "What the hell is going on?" Liang could not help asking. Looking at Xuan Xiao early, he seemed to have the intention of asking. Xuan Xiao twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "I also feel very strange about this. According to reason, this request is too sudden and unreasonable." "Hum!" Early cold hum, looked at Liang Junbang, "not strange, Junbang, strange only strange, we see the wrong person, believe the wrong person." "What do you mean?" Liang Junbang was surprised and raised his eyebrows. Early said, "you don''t remember who''s surnamed long?" "You mean..." Liang Junbang was surprised, "Bruce Lee?" Without waiting for an early reply, he immediately denied, "no! Although I had expected Bruce Lee to be different, but He''s not like that "Hum!" Early did not agree, "I do not think so, know people know face not know heart Now the facts are in front of us. We can''t help but believe it. Today I saw his portrait in the presidential palace. If it wasn''t for him, we would have an accident as soon as we came back. Is that really such a coincidence? " Liang Junbang was silent. Although he still doubted it, he could not find any reason to refute it. "What''s the matter?" The elders are very anxious. I told the whole story about it early, and everyone was silent, and they agreed with my idea. But the most important problem now is how to solve the problem of marriage in the presidential palace. After listening to the early words, Xuan Xiao changed his mind. "I don''t think it makes much sense whether you get married or not at the moment." Xuanxiao suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was surprised and looked at her. Among them, only Liang Junbang and Han Ximing can understand his meaning instantly. Xuanxiao explained, "if she had been just the fourth lady of the commander''s mansion, with her dishonorable background, they would not have been so aggressive. They obviously wanted to kill two birds with one stone." "To be clear, I can''t hide my early identity." Surprised, Shen Jing''an and Le Xuewei look at each other and ask, "that What should we do? " "They haven''t moved any further, and we can''t say now." Xuan Xiao frowned and sighed, "but, since it is so, it is meaningless to marry Jun bang as Xuan Zhijing. Do you understand what I say? " It sounds hard to understand, but it''s easy to understand with just a little imagination. "Now, what should we do?" Le Xuewei looks at her daughter and remembers her husband Han Chengyi''s words. He has said for a long time that this is not so easy. If she was just an ordinary person, it would be easy to change her face, but she is not. "Wait!" Xuanxiao sighed in a deep voice, "look what they want next. We are in a passive situation now, but obviously they have concerns. Whether it''s me or your Han family, the long family should be afraid of three points." "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighs. Looking at her daughter, she can''t bear to say that the wedding is going to run aground? Shen Jing''an is busy comforting her, "Xuewei, don''t be sad. What xuanxiao said is reasonable. Now it''s meaningless to marry xuanzhijing and Liang Junbang." "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, she can understand, just worried about the future. "Don''t worry too much, as long as the two children are united, they can be together forever -" in the bedroom, hang ningdai''s selected sample invitation is still on the tea table. Hang ningdai came out of the bathroom and saw her sigh, "ah -" "early morning." Hang ningdai walked over and said, "are you sad?" She shook her head early and laughed, "to be exact, it''s not sad, it''s troublesome." she read the name on the invitation, "bride: Xuan Zhijing, bridegroom: Liang Junbang, it really doesn''t seem to be a good match!" She didn''t finish feeling here when her mobile phone rang. "Hello." Then it was Liang Junbang who called, "are you home so soon?" Liang Junbang only walked for less than an hour. It''s not only a drive from commander''s mansion to Liang''s manor."Good morning, I''m going back now! Can you come out? " There was a trace of excitement in Liang Junbang''s voice. "Well?" Earlier, I was stunned for a moment, then I laughed, "what are you going to do?" "I''m very sad that I can''t marry Xuan Zhijing. I want you to give me some compensation." Liang Junbang''s statement is straightforward and forceful, mixed with a little grievance. I couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Are you still cheating? " "Will you come out?" Liang Junbang asked. "Good." Early did not think much, nodded agreed, no matter what will face next, she is not afraid. She dares to "die" for the sake of Junbang. She does not hesitate to leave everything behind. No matter what she will face, she will face it positively. Hang up the phone, early into the cloakroom to change clothes, come out, still carrying a small box. "Good morning, you are..." Hang ningdai was puzzled and pointed at her. Early in the morning, he pursed his mouth mysteriously and said, "the wedding is gone. I''ll give him a honeymoon I''m not going to say goodbye after all the elders have taken a rest. Ning Dai, please tell me tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hang Ning daidun, laughing," go! Have fun. Have fun. " "Yes, little sister-in-law." Early in the morning, I hugged hang ningdai. "I''m really lucky to have your sister-in-law. I''m leaving." "Well, be careful and call home." Hang ningdai told her and sent her out. After waiting at the door for more than ten minutes, Liang Junbang''s car came from afar. She grinned and trotted up. Liang stopped to help her sit on it, smacking as she drove, "tut! How do you feel like eloping? " "Bang!" Early sneer, "elopement what? Can we not come back? " "Well, where?" Liang Junbang looked at her in the rearview mirror. "Do you have any special places you want to go?" "Well..." Early tilted his head, thought for a while and sighed, "I want to go to the imperial capital, OK?" Liang Junbang was stunned, his eyes dimmed, and faltered, "early, sorry --" "fool." How can you get up early? I''m teasing you. I''ve been staying in DIDU for 20 years. I''m tired of it I''ve been in Fengcheng for such a long time, but I haven''t had a good time. You can go wherever you want! " "Early, I know you want to go home, miss your parents, miss your family, and be yourself I promise you, as long as there is a chance, I will do it for you. " "Hee hee, eh!" Early Jiao Han smile, "I know, first do not say this, I am sleepy, you good driving, to the place to wake me up." "Good." Liang Junbang agreed and helped her pull down the seat and pull the blanket from the back of the car to cover her. The car was rickety. I felt at ease when I was around Junbang early and fell asleep easily. When I woke up, there was a tiny click in my ear. When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside the window. The car was parked in the parking lot and was refuelling. Junbang was not there. I should have something to do with it. I felt a little stuffy early. I pushed the door open and got off the car. I drove a car head on. I was very worried. "Come on! Come on I''m in a hurry Hearing this familiar voice, early chaotic brain suddenly wake up, quickly step forward, light rain hit her, she also can''t care. See car door side, Long Teng is leaning over there, face a little tired. "Hum!" Early very scornful sneer, toward Long Teng lift chin, "Hello!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng looked blankly at Zao Zao. When he saw her in this place, he was really surprised. "Miss Xuan Si, you What are you doing here? " "Bang!" Early cold hum, did not answer his question, but went straight to him, looked up at him, eyes cold. Long Teng felt uncomfortable when she looked at him. He faltered, "Miss Xuan Si, you What''s the matter with you? " He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. How could he be nervous when he saw this woman? "You He squinted at him early and asked, "do you like me?" "Ha?" Long Teng was like a guilty man. He was shocked when he heard this question. He broke out in a cold sweat. His back was cold and stuttered. "What are you talking about?" He glanced at him early, "Why are you so nervous? Are you a man and a man? " "You Long Teng''s cheek was about to burn. He stubbled his neck and retorted, "what are you talking about? You are a girl. How can you say that? I feel a little better about myself, don''t I? " "Is it?" I don''t think so. I nodded, "I also think I''m bullshit. Of course you don''t like me A person likes a person, is not you this kind of person will do! So, what is your purpose? " What is she talking about? Long Teng is two big, going crazy! "I read you wrong! You wait and see if we are so easy to give in Dragon, you know, behind me stands the whole country c! " Early put down this sentence, turned and walked back. Long Teng''s mouth is wide open, and his head is inexplicable! What''s wrong with this girl?"Well, young master Let''s go His men were in the car urging. Longteng has something else to do, but he has no choice but to put it down for a while, turn around and get on the bus, full of doubts and no clue. Chapter 842 Long Teng just sat in the car, but he had a strong aftertaste. "Eh!" He suddenly sat up straight and muttered, "no! What is the whole C country behind her? She said, "this is..." Didn''t she admit her identity in front of him? If it wasn''t for Han Xiyao, how could he have the courage and courage to say such things in front of him? Even if they knew each other well, they never said so! Intuition tells Longteng that if he suddenly said this early, his attitude towards him is quite different from before. Something must have happened. Look at her aggressive manner just now. Did he offend her? "Ah Long Teng rubs his hair impatiently. He has no clue. He wants to ask him early. He drove out of the car and saw Liang Junbang trotting out of the gas station store with something in his hand across the window. Standing by the door early, looking up at him with a smile. The silence between them stopped Longteng from getting off. The car sped by and just saw Liang Junbang coming. He took off his coat and covered his whole pocket. "It''s raining. What are you doing down here?" Liang Junbang scolded in a low voice, but in a loving tone. Early smile, "I wake up to see you are not, not afraid of you to leave me?" "Well?" Liang Junbang glared, "what are you talking about? What kind of person am I? " "Hee hee." Early in the morning, I went to take his arm, tilted my head and nodded seriously, "yes! When I was a child, didn''t you lie to me that if you get under the table and play games, you will come back soon? " "Well?" Liang Jun Bang''s eyebrows shrugged and he was surprised, "do you remember this? How old were you then? Don''t you remember so clearly? " "Hum!" Early on, he pursed his lips deliberately, hummed coldly and picked up his ears, "I tell you, I''m a very small-minded person with a very good memory! You are not good to me, I clearly remember it! Be careful Liang Junbang bowed his head, kissed her, and successfully stopped her nonsense. "Is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early eye bead turns straight, still can be like this? However, it seems not bad, so grinned, "hee hee, reluctantly." "Get in the car!" Liang Junbang got on the bus early and drove out of the gas station. I fell asleep earlier. I''m very energetic now. I look out of the car, but it seems to be quite quiet here, and I can''t see any night scene. "No sleep?" Liang Junbang looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked. Shake your head early. "Where are we going?" "It''s almost there, where I''ve been before." Not long after Liang said this, he drove up the quiet stone path, slowed down a lot, and finally stopped in front of an independent courtyard. I couldn''t wait to get out of the car. "Here..." Looking at the yard in front of me early, I said curiously, "where have you been before?" "Well." Liang Junbang agreed. The gate of the courtyard is not big, but there is a small flower bed on both sides of the gate. Some flowers and plants are planted. It is obvious that someone is taking care of them. They grow well and have a beautiful artistic conception. Liang juanbang went over, bent over, reached out in the flower bed for a while, touched a bunch of keys and came out. "Well?" Early surprised smile, "magic?" "It was." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "I have many skills." He turned to open the door of the courtyard, pushed it in gently, and walked in early. It''s really a delicate and quiet yard. There are flowers, grass and cane chair swing in the yard. It seems that it should be nice, but it seems that someone lives in it. Early, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Junbang''s ear and asked, "to be honest, is this your golden house?" "Oh dear!" Liang Junbang showed his teeth and said, "pain! Jinwu hide what Jiao, I wanted to hide you at that time, didn''t I fail? I didn''t bring you... " He subconsciously blurted out a word, to let two people are a Leng. It was two years ago. I didn''t know anything about him. I was not mature enough emotionally, so I hurt him and myself a lot Now think about her falling into the river, psychogenic amnesia, like a dream. "Junbang." Two steps in the morning, hold Liang Junbang. Leaning on his shoulder, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer a lot." "Fool." Liang Junbang bowed his head and kissed her hair. "My morning, wasn''t it young then?" When they looked up at him early and looked at each other, the past flashed by. It didn''t last long, but they really experienced too much and they were full of thorns along the way. But, so what? Are they still together? Earlier, he moved his eyes down and clasped Liang Junbang''s hand. "Junbang, no matter what happens in the future, I promise that you won''t be wronged..." When the girl said that, Liang Junbang only felt warm in his heart and bowed his head around her hand. "Do you mean to protect me? Well, since I''m responsible, don''t make me cry! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a Leng, laughed a voice, "poof! I hate it. " It''s true that someone is taking care of Liang Junbang in this courtyard. During his early "death" period, he once came back, but the people here don''t know his real identity. This place is like a paradise for them now. It''s cold and humid in the north of country A. It''s very cold in this season. They just came in and the heating hasn''t been warmed yet. Liang Junbang held zaozao in his arms and warmed her up. "Cold?" "It''s not cold." Early body curled up into a ball, nest in his arms like a pillow, "your arms warm." "It''s almost dawn. Can you sleep?" Liang Junbang kisses her eyes. "You don''t have to get up tomorrow. If you can''t sleep, we''ll talk..." "Well..." He nodded his head early and laughed, "then you say, I listen I want to hear your story. It must be exciting, isn''t it? " "Want to hear it?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said, "well, although I think it''s boring, I''ll tell you if you want to hear it." he raised his eyes and thought about it. It''s really a long time since he was elected by Cui Liping when he was a child. Look down, arms of the little girl eyelid fight, already sleepy. Liang Junbang shakes his head and laughs. He pulls the quilt and hugs people tighter. I woke up and I was warm. As soon as I opened the quilt, Liang Junbang was no longer in bed, and it seemed that there was no one in the bedroom. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash, changed her clothes and went downstairs. When she walked on the stairs, she smelled the smell of food. "Hee hee." Early sipped a smile, "get up so early, still cook?" Into the kitchen, but did not see the figure of Liang Junbang, stretched his head to look out, there was a surprise scene in the yard - a woman drying clothes? Early in the head buzzing a sound, the sense of crisis immediately ran out. She rushed to the door, looked at the woman''s back and yelled, "excuse me You When a woman turns around, she turns out to be middle-aged. I feel a little chatty before I speak. She really is What do you think? "Are you up? Are you Mr. Zhou''s wife? " The middle-aged woman smiles at zaozaozao and asks. Mr. Zhou? He was shocked early, and then reflected that this should be the identity Junbang had used, but she had never been here with him, and they were not together at that time. How could this woman think that she was his wife? "You Do you know me? " I asked tentatively early. "Yes The woman nodded and laughed, "Mr. Zhou often mentions you By the way, how is Mr. Zhou''s sister? " Mr. Zhou''s sister? Early brain rapid operation, thinking that this refers to who? Without waiting for her to understand, Liang Junbang came over from behind and held her shoulder. "Thank you for your concern. My sister is very independent now. She has to take care of her children and work. She is a strong woman." "Yes? That''s great At that time, I thought she couldn''t make it The woman continued to be busy with what she was doing with a smile. Liang Junbang led him to the room early, "up? Are you hungry? Go in and eat. This lady lives next door. I used to live here and ask her to help clean and do some housework. " "Junbang." He held him early and said, "is Mr. Zhou''s sister Haiyi''s sister?" "Ah Liang Junbang seemed to be startled, "you still remember her! If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget this person... " "Junbang..." Early encircle his waist, lean on him coquetry, "at that time you came together, why didn''t say she was your wife? Isn''t that more convenient for you? " Liang Junbang was surprised, "how can that work? I have a wife - " turned to stare at zaozao, pretending to be angry," did you forget? At that time, we all called you "little milk" Ah - " before he finished speaking, Liang juanbang jumped on him early, pestering him like an octopus, humming," juanbang, juanbang, you are so annoying! Let me know nothing! It''s hard to be cool. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang felt wet in his heart, hugged her and said with a smile, "who said that? I was scheming. Do you think you can''t do without me now? " "Well!" He bowed his head early and kissed him. "Ah..." Just now that lady just came in, she was shocked to see this scene, and the cry of surprise suddenly interrupted them. He blushed early, released Liang Junbang and ran to the restaurant. The lady laughed, "ha ha, Mr. Zhou, your wife is very young and lovely! Then you have breakfast first, and I''ll clean it up later. " "Yes, thank you." Liang Junbang nodded his head magnanimously. Compared with coming early, his face was much thicker. "By the way, there are activities today. Mr. Zhou can take Mrs. Zhou to have a look later." Before leaving, the lady reminded Liang Junbang with a smile. Liang Junbang pick eyebrow, "just in time, she has not been here, take her to have a good time." Chapter 843 After breakfast, the sun had risen completely. The rare leisure, led by Liang Junbang early, went out from the gate of the courtyard, turning at the entrance of the lane, and gradually became a little lively. Although it is a small town, it is close to Fengcheng and has a long history. It has always attracted many foreign tourists with its cultural relics. After walking for a while, I came to the busy street. A lot of people gathered not far ahead. "Eh!" Early on, I stood on tiptoe and pointed to the front curiously, "what are you doing! Why so many people? " Liang Junbang looked down at her, with doubts written on her clean and plain white face. He felt childish and lovely when he looked at her. He chuckled and patted her on the head. "Want to know? Let''s go and have a look! " Then he took her hand and quickened his steps. Escorted by Liang Junbang, he slipped to the front row early and smoothly. It turned out to be an embroidery building. It was the first time for me to see such a place. I was glad to hold Liang Junbang, "ah, there is such a place! What an interesting look. " Looking at her such high spirits, Liang Junbang felt in a better mood. "Well, can we start?" "That''s right. So many people are waiting. The tickets won''t be bought for nothing..." There''s a lot of noise down there. It seems there''s something wrong. Early curious asked the local people, "excuse me, why not start?" When the local people look at it, they can see that such a beautiful girl is not only good-looking, but also outstanding in temperament. It belongs to the kind that they will like at a glance. Several young men enthusiastically explained, "Oh, it seems that the girl who performed didn''t come..." "Ah?" Early disappointment of open mouth, "that, is not no see?" She pursed her lips and winked at Liang Junbang. Looking at that, a group of men around them took a breath of air-conditioning The soul is going to be taken away. What else are you going to watch! Liang Junbang kept a smile on his face and announced his sovereignty. He held his arms early and looked around coldly. It was really cheap for all these ordinary people to stare at him early! "Good morning, have fun, want to play?" Liang Junbang lowered his head and whispered in his ear. "Well?" Early don''t understand, small voice of ask, "what fun?" "Just follow me." With a mysterious smile, Liang left the crowd early and went straight to the embroidery building. Inside the embroidery building, the staff are worried. There is something wrong with the temporary body of the actors who are going to perform today. They are actively contacting the right candidates. It''s not good to delay the performance. How many tourists are there every day! Looking up, a pair of strange men and women came in. They stood up and stopped, "ah, sir and miss, you are not allowed to come in here! Please go out Hearing the speech early, he went to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was very calm and said with a smile, "I heard that you can''t perform without actors? I''m here to help you "Well?" Inside the person in charge surprised, came over, "you? Help us? What do you mean, sir Liang Junbang said with a smile, "isn''t it a bride who throws an embroidered ball? I recommend one for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person in charge is more puzzled, "sir..." Liang Junbang did not wait for him to make trouble, so he pushed zaozao in front of him and said with a smile, "you see, how is she?" When the person in charge looks at the appearance and temperament of zaozao, it''s certainly OK. But is there such a good thing? The person in charge hesitated, "Sir, is this true? Is this lady really willing to "What''s the matter? You don''t like her? Isn''t it just to pose and throw a hydrangea? " Liang Junbang lived here and naturally knew that the so-called bridal performance was very simple. The person in charge shook his head and waved his hand, "of course, I don''t mean that..." Early also feel surprised, looking at Liang Junbang, "Junbang!" Liang Junbang gave her a little smile, "don''t worry, it''s fun. Put on the Phoenix crown and throw the hydrangea ball to me. Our wedding is gone. How about having fun with it first?" Hearing what he said, he immediately found it very interesting. He nodded without hesitation, "well, good!" When the person in charge looked at it, it was a good thing! Just like this girl, she absolutely attracts tourists! So his face immediately filled with laughter, "come on, this little girl, since we have agreed, come with us to make up and change clothes!" They follow the person in charge and go to the dressing room. It was the first time that she used to make up, but it didn''t look gaudy. It had a cool and festive charm. Originally, it was a kind of witty to put the broad Phoenix crown on her. In addition, she inherited her parents'' tall stature, so she was out of the world. "Junbang." He pushed open the door of the dressing room early and came out with his skirt. He turned around in the same place. He raised a smile on his face and asked Liang Junbang, "is it good-looking?" At that moment, Liang juanbang narrowed her eyes slightly. The morning light covered her body with a layer of halo like veil, which set her off like a fairy. Liang juanbang personally experienced the feeling of heart beating, puff, puff."Good looking." Liang Junbang straight eyes, "good-looking I can''t move my eyes." "Hee hee, what a sweet mouth." With a cute smile, he pushed Liang Junbang out. "You go out quickly and remember to catch my ball for a while. I''m throwing an embroidered ball. Whoever catches it, I''ll marry him." Liang Junbang was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "ha ha, good! How can I marry you back! " Embroider upstairs, dress up early to the last stop, red veil cover, beauty looming, immediately attracted a large number of tourists outside to buy tickets. Standing by the railing and looking down, Jun bang was the most outstanding one among so many people. Across the veil, she chuckled, enough to pour the city. A piece of soothing ancient string music rings out, early open arms, impromptu dance. Just now, the person in charge said that if she can''t dance, she can walk a few circles. Early but will, will not many, two kinds of style is difficult not to defeat her. The sleeves are thrown out, the waist is swaying, the toes are moving, and the swaying is all kinds of customs, with a smile and a smile. Liang Junbang is really reluctant to blink, so beautiful early - he really got a bargain! Of course, it''s not just him. The tourists below, men and women, are all staring. This may be the most beautiful "bride" in the antique embroidery building. The hydrangea ball rolled out of her sleeve early in the morning. She turned and looked downstairs. She pursed a smile and seemed to throw it casually. In fact, she tried her best to aim at Liang Junbang''s direction. In a flash, the boiling below! "Oh, look! The ball is coming down "Mommy, grab it!" It''s noisy. It''s a mess down there. Although it was just a play, everyone was very excited. Liang Junbang watched coldly as the hydrangea ball fell down and was snatched by the tourists. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, the soles of his feet touched the ground and leaped up, he slapped the hydrangea ball with the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, he took the hydrangea ball back to the early direction. "Ah! What''s the matter with you? Where to shoot? " "Yes, yes! Can you play? It''s about grabbing the ball "Hum!" In the sound of "blame", Liang Junbang sneered, kicked the wall with his feet at a fast speed, grabbed the red silk cloth hanging from the upstairs with one hand, and kicked up the embroidered ball that was about to fall. The thrilling radian led to another scream below. "Ah, the ball!" Liang juanbang leaned forward, reached out with one hand, and caught the hydrangea ball that was about to fall in an unimaginable posture. Hongtongtong''s gadget fell on his palm, which immediately made him smile and look up at zaozaozao standing upstairs with pride. He said to her with a proud mouth, "you, I''m married." "Hee hee." She couldn''t help laughing early. Naturally, she was not surprised by the result. People like him and doing this kind of thing were like bullying the people below. But she was happy because she liked him. According to convention, the bridegroom who is selected by Hydrangea is to "register" here. The game is just for fun. Liang Junbang was naturally "invited" in, and the staff inside welcomed him with a brush and a smile, "Sir, what''s your name? We have a marriage letter here. We need to write your name here. " Liang looked at the book and asked, "may I have a look?" "Well, yes." It wasn''t an excessive request, so the staff handed it to him. Liang Junbang then took a look. On every page in the past, the information about the bridegroom who stole the hydrangea was registered. It seems to be true, but the information about the bride is so and so, which is obviously false. He tilted one corner of his lip and had an idea in his mind. "Junbang." Early at this time also came over, said with a smile, "to register?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, picked up the brush on the desk and said, "can I write it myself?" "Well Can you use a brush? Of course you can Liang Junbang''s hand with a brush is a little strange, but he can barely write a few words. He mentioned his pen and wrote on it - on XX, XX, XX, the bridegroom Liang Junbang and the bride Han Xiyao were married, and the marriage was concluded in the same hall, and the marriage was eternal ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early to see him finish writing, can not help but be surprised and happy, he wrote their names, real names! Liang put down his pen, took her hand, and said, "let''s go!" "Well, sir and miss, there is a performance in the afternoon. Can you still come? In terms of remuneration, we can calculate it higher... " The staff kept them. Liang Junbang looked back and said with a smile, "no, I''ve already married him. We don''t need any reward I also want to thank you Finish saying, pull early to turn round to tread to go out. In the sun, he closed his eyes early. His eyes were a little wet and his eyelids were a little sore. Liang Junbang bowed his head and kissed her eyelids and whispered, "are you happy? Mrs. liang "Well." Close your eyes early, and tears come out of the corner of your eyes. Chapter 844 The pace of the small town is extremely slow, which is undoubtedly novel for zaozao. In the streets and alleys, two people holding each other for a stroll, time seems to have changed for a long time. On both sides of the street, there are narrow canals passing through the city. The boatman sways her oars to solicit business. It''s strange to see her on a cruise ship. "Junbang." Early small tug Liang Junbang''s sleeve. "Well?" Liang Junbang looked down at Zao Zao. With her expectant eyes, he knew what she was thinking without opening her mouth. "Do you want to sit? I''ll buy the tickets. " "Well, good!" On the shore, he reached out his hand to Liang Junbang early, but Liang Junbang didn''t pay any attention to it. He put the man on the boat with one arm. The boatman looked at them in the bow and laughed. She was so shy that she blushed and scolded him in a low voice. "What are you doing! How sorry? " "Never mind, I have a thick skin." Liang Junbang picked his eyebrows and took it for granted. This man is really Early helpless, but also feel that this is good. The sun is lazy, and I don''t feel cold when I bask in it. Squinting early and leaning against him, the boat under him was rickety, giving people the illusion of being in a dream. Along the way, there are people selling marshmallows. "Well, Jun bang, look!" He took Liang Junbang to show him early. Liang Junbang chuckled, "want to eat?" "It looks like a cloud." How can Liang Junbang refuse to squint so early? "Well, I''ll get to the shore later. I''ll buy it for you." There was the same boat rowing by. The boat girl was singing the local ballad. She couldn''t understand what she was singing, but the melody was gentle and melodious, especially when she was floating on the water. "Well?" He came to Liang Junbang''s ear early and asked in a low voice, "why don''t we, the boatman, sing?" Liang Junbang kept smiling. She didn''t know it was money. Liang Junbang clapped his hand. "You wait, I''ll ask Why is the service so inadequate? " Then he got up and went to the bow. "Jun bang, you can say it!" Tell him early and uneasily. Liang Junbang naturally didn''t go to chuanniang to settle the bill. His tall body blocked his early sight and directly took out the contribution from his wallet and handed it to chuanniang, which was enough for her to sing for a day. "Triumphant return", he compared a scissors hand to early, "OK." "Hee hee." Grinning early is easy enough. As the oars passed by, the scenery on both sides of the Strait was retrogressive, and the sunset was slowly falling in the song. Leaning on the shore, Liang Junbang was looking around for the cotton candy cart he had just seen. "Well, why not?" I looked around, but I didn''t see it. Early disappointed muttered, "is it so early to close the stall and go home? There are tourists in the evening! " How can Liang Junbang let her down? Take her hand and ask the local residents, "Hello, excuse me Do you know there''s a marshmallow family here? " This small town is so big, and it is also a tourist center. I believe the local people will know something about it. "Oh, ask him! I know, but he closes the stall very early. He usually goes home at this time and doesn''t do business "Really home." Early shrivel shrivel mouth, this is really can''t eat. Liang Junbang didn''t plan to do that. He asked, "do you know where his family lives?" "This I know the approximate location, but I''m not sure! " "It doesn''t matter. Please give me a rough idea." The other side was surprised to see Liang Junbang insist on this, but still try to make the address more detailed. "Thank you." After thanking him, Liang Junbang led him to find him early and said, "let''s go!" Knowing that he was doing it for her, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat..." "Why doesn''t it matter?" Liang Junbang was surprised and said, "can I not satisfy you with such a simple request? Are you tired? Can''t walk? Shall I carry you on my back? " Today, they were hanging out all day, which he ignored. Said, squatted in front of the morning. "Oh dear!" I stroked my hair early and looked at people''s curious eyes. I''m sorry, "don''t! I''m not tired. Many people are watching! " "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. " Liang Junbang obstinately pulled her up and said in a deep voice, "I have to carry my back if I''m not tired. If I walk too much, my legs will be thick. I won''t agree with your beautiful legs if they are thick." A man''s sweet words are just coming with his mouth open. But it works! Early only feel sweet to the heart, consciously climbed to his back, feel his temperature, follow him through the street. Liang Junbang didn''t walk fast, but he also walked a lot. He circled his neck early and asked, "haven''t you arrived yet? Is it hard to find? It''s hard to find. It''s not necessary to eat. ""Well..." Liang Junbang suddenly stopped and stood at the entrance of an alley to look in. He stopped early and looked along his line of sight. Sure enough, he saw the car selling marshmallow parked there. Early excited shout, "ah! Jun bang, I really found it! Is there anything in the world you can''t do? " "It was." Liang Junbang is quite proud, put down early, "you wait for me here, I''ll tell them." "Good." Nod your head early and obediently. The family who was having dinner suddenly saw a strange gentleman coming in with extraordinary style. When he opened his mouth, he was even more surprised. Liang Junbang is elegant, with one hand in front of him, polite and polite. "I''m sorry to disturb you. Could you do me a favor?" "Ah..." Liang juanbang took out the money from his wallet and handed it to the other party, explaining his intention. "Please - my wife is still waiting at the end of the alley." The man stretched his head to the alley and saw that he was standing there early waving and smiling at Liang Junbang. "Oh, good." This situation, let the other side didn''t respond, muddled, accepted the money and agreed, "then you wait a moment, I''ll give you two preparation..." The long sugar like bamboo sticks twined on the machine. Liang Junbang took it carefully and sincerely said, "thank you very much. I''m sorry to disturb you." He turned around and held his hands high in the morning like a treasure. "Hee hee." Show your face early and smile all over your face. The stall owner gawked at the scene, the handsome man for the princess like wife, which is just like making a movie. Suddenly, how much money did the man give just now? Take it out and have a look, darling That''s enough money to buy his stall! On the way back, Liang Junbang still carried the marshmallow on his back, but didn''t eat it. "No?" Liang asked her with a smile. "Hee hee, I think it looks better." Early answer, "and, I want to keep to show off, only here, we can be so unscrupulous! Jun bang, I really want to shout your name, also hope you shout my name Liang Junbang''s back was stiff and his nose and throat were sore. He didn''t say anything, but walked to the stone bridge early on his back. Although it''s night, there are still a lot of tourists coming and going. "Why are you here?" He put it down early. Liang Junbang looked at her and raised his hand to caress her cheek. "Early, I said, I will satisfy you whatever you want." With that, he suddenly turned around and yelled to the river, "Han Xiyao, I like you!" When he yelled like this, he immediately attracted the eyes of many people, with doubts, surprise and laughter. Earlier, he was in a daze, and shame was inevitable. However, when he looked at the way he was smiling, his eyes suddenly began to feel wet. An impulse, unstoppable. She followed him and cried, "Liang Junbang, I like you!" "Han Xiyao, I like you!" "Liang Junbang, I like you!" Ignoring the surprised eyes of the onlookers, the two look at each other and smile, seemingly naive behavior, but only they can understand how valuable it is for them. He leaned against Liang Junbang early and said it low. "When are we going back?" "Well In two days, if there''s a problem, I''ll get the news, so don''t worry about it for the time being. " Liang Junbang soothed her in a deep voice. "Junbang..." Early suddenly sniffed and sighed, "I''m sorry." Liang Junbang said, "fool, how can you say that?" "Er..." He raised his face early and wrinkled his features into a bun. "But I''ve got cotton candy on you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and immediately called, "ha?" "Ha ha..." Early laugh, "it doesn''t matter ha?" While she was laughing, she rubbed cotton candy against his face. "Anyway, it''s on his face. Ha ha..." "Naughty!" Liang Junbang pretended to be angry and rolled up his sleeve, "look how I teach you!" "Ah! Help He was so scared that he yelled and ran away. Liang Junbang chased after him. "Where are you going?" As soon as he could not run to juanbang, he could easily hold his hands and confine himself in his arms. Liang juanbang lowered his head and rubbed his face against her face? OK, half of it! " "Ha ha!" I was tickled by him early, and I couldn''t stop laughing. "Well!" Suddenly, his cheek came up to her mouth, wet touch real conduction of his cerebral cortex. Liang stopped playing, looked down at her and asked her in an angry voice, "lick it? Is it sweet? " Early red face, a long time before nodding, "well, sweet..." Fengcheng, presidential palace. "Second young master." Long Teng walked all the way in, and people saluted him respectfully, but he ignored him. His eyebrows were heavy and his mind was full of doubts. He just left Fengcheng for a period of time, but did not know that such a significant thing had happened.Originally thought, come back should be Liang Junbang and Xuan Zhijing''s wedding. However, I just learned from my subordinates that their wedding news has not been announced, and no one in Fengcheng has received the invitation from the commander''s office. Why? Thinking of Xuan Zhijing''s attitude towards him that day There must be a problem! Chapter 845 As long Teng walked in, he asked his men, "where are the things?" "Yes." Here, he promised, "take something out of his pocket." Arriving at the gate of the inner courtyard, Long Teng stopped for a while, "you wait for me outside." "Yes." Alone into the inside, see the big study light is still on, Long Teng is not surprised, two steps forward to knock. "Come in..." Longteng pushed the door open and saw that Longcheng was standing up from his chair. "Father." Long Teng bows and calls. "I''m back." Long Cheng looks at his son with a smile, "so many days, how come there is no news at all?" Long Teng frowned and retorted in a low voice, "even if I don''t send messages home, you really don''t have my message?" Long Cheng a Leng, immediately smile, "you this kid, everything must top of, I have nothing to say just comfortable?"? Come on, how''s your time? Why do you seem a little thin? " In the face of his father''s concern, Longteng frowned, obviously a little impatient. This kind of greeting, he really does not adapt. To avoid procrastination, Longteng takes out a "memory card" from his pocket and hands it to Longcheng. "Well?" Long chengmianlu doubts, looking at the memory card, "what is this?" Long Teng tilted one side of his lips and said, "don''t you want evidence? Now I''ve got the evidence for you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Cheng was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He picked up the "memory card" and said, "is this true? You How did you do that? " Although he has not yet confirmed, his words are full of praise for his son. Long Teng picks eyebrows, "how can I do it? It seems that it''s not the point? Don''t you say that there has been no evidence and you don''t know what to do with him? Now that there''s evidence, you''ll see what to do! " With that, he turned and left. "Long Teng!" Long Cheng suddenly stops his son. Long Teng stopped, slightly side body, "you still have something?" "Besides you, who else knows about it?" Long Cheng holds the memory card with a nervous look. Long Teng was surprised and turned to his father, "what do you mean?" "This..." Long Cheng''s eyes dodged, obviously guilty. "I mean, you and Long Sheng are brothers, and they are both my children No matter who makes a mistake, it''s my child first, and then -- " before he finishes, Longteng will understand what he means. Long Teng twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand to interrupt him, and said coldly, "hum! I had expected that it would not be so easy. I''ve already given you something, and I''ve told you how to do it. I won''t ask for the extra, and I don''t have the right to ask! " "Long Teng!" Longteng wants to leave, but he is stopped again. He was impatient. "What else do you want to say? It''s very late now. Do you have something to say at one time? " "This..." Long Cheng thought about it, then threw the memory card into the drawer and asked, "what happened to Liang Junbang Listening to him, Longteng was suspicious. Originally, he thought it strange that he didn''t hear the news about Liang Junbang and Xuan Zhijing''s marriage. Now his father asked Liang Junbang about it. There was something strange about it. "Why do you ask?" Long Teng frowned and watched his father''s reaction. With a smile on his face, long Cheng said, "I think so. You are responsible for following Liang Junbang. You should find that he has a close relationship with Commander Xuan''s daughter, right? How far is their relationship? " Long Teng frowned and said, "I''m a spy. I don''t listen to the wall. You asked What do you want to know? " "Well." Long Cheng thought about it and asked in a different way, "I want to know. What do you think of Miss Xuan Si?" Until this time, Long Teng''s intention to long Cheng is still unknown. He would never dream that Long Sheng would ask to marry Xuan Zhijing! So in order to benefit Liang Junbang, Long Teng praised Xuan Zhijing. "Well In my opinion, she''s very good. Is there anything wrong with Commander Xuan''s daughter? " Dragon Teng''s face naturally took on a kind of fascinating color, "in my opinion, Fengcheng those gold, are not equal to her." "Oh?" Long Cheng raised his voice and asked, "is that right?" Then he nodded his head, as if to test Longteng, "you followed them for so long, and you didn''t find anything? But I heard that Miss Xuan Si looks like someone... " On hearing this, Longteng immediately became nervous and understood what his father meant, "like? If the father is referring to that person I can only say that I have only met Miss Xuan Si, but even those who Liang Junbang resisted at first must be similar. " In Fengcheng, it is well known that Liang Shi Shao was always forced to marry by Miss Xuan Si. "Well." Long Cheng nodded, not too much entanglement on this issue, "I think your words can be believed, your elder brother''s side I think you are familiar with Miss Xuan Si, so I''d like to ask you a question¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng suddenly widened his eyes, suddenly raised the volume, and looked at his father incredulously, "what were you talking about just now? Who does Longsheng like? " "You child, suddenly so loud..." Long Cheng reproached his son and repeated, "it''s Miss Xuan Si." "Ha Longteng burst out laughing, "ha ha How ridiculous! Does he like Miss Xuan Si Don''t think about it. In connection with a series of strange and unthinkable things in recent days, Long Teng suddenly looks at his father and asks, "is he just looking at such a simple thing? Have you done anything? " I didn''t expect that Longteng was so excited. Longcheng raised his hand and waved to his son, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m just discussing with you... " "What to discuss?" Long Teng roared, "the marriage between Liang Junbang and Xuan Zhijing is settled! Has long Sheng met Xuan Zhijing? And he suddenly got a crush on people? What is he trying to do? A man like him has a purpose for everything. Do you follow him? This is helping the tyrant to do evil! " He said a long, long Cheng''s face gradually gloomy down. "Long Teng!" Long Cheng snapped at him, "what do you mean to help the tyrant? Who is Xuan Zhijing? I''m interested in her dual identity now! If you want to say it''s calculation or conspiracy, you can do it! At this point, Longsheng is really better than you This logic is simply unacceptable to Longteng. "Ha?" Long Teng laughs absurdly, "you, you You have a good plan! Do you think this will make Xuan Zhijing submit? Commander Xuan is not so active! You are making trouble for yourself by doing so "Is it?" Long Cheng doesn''t like it. He claps his palm on the table, which means that the memory card he just put away suddenly turns sharp. "As far as I know, Liang Junbang has helped you a lot this time, right? And Xuan Zhijing, who looks like a delicate girl, but... " He pointed to his head and said, "here, it''s so smart!" Listen to him say so, unexpectedly seem to know everything? Long Teng was shocked, "you How could Longsheng have said that first? " Long Cheng did not speak, only nodded. "Ha Long Teng laughs. Now he understands why his father''s reaction to the memory card is so insipid. It turns out that he knew he couldn''t avoid it, so he came back to strike first! This man is really despicable! "Longteng." Long Cheng said bluntly, "your elder brother is wrong, but what about you? You are good at using the "fire wolf" under your surveillance. Do you know how dangerous it is? Don''t you know what the impact will be? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was asked speechless, eyes wide open. He can''t provide any evidence to prove that his trust in Liang Junbang is totally based on a feeling! Do you want to say that? Even he thought it funny. "So, what do you want?" Long Teng''s difficult rolling throat knot. "Since your elder brother has a good feeling for her, you may as well push the boat with the current!" Long Cheng said so. "This..." Long Teng thought it was ridiculous. He shook his head and retorted, "Dad! Longsheng muddle headed, do you follow muddle headed? Since you are clear about Xuan Zhijing''s possible another identity, do you still have to do so? Are you not afraid to be the enemy of Hang Ze Ho? " "Hum!" Long Cheng chuckles, "son, why don''t you understand? What your elder brother is interested in is Miss Xuan Si, which is called "scheming" -- " what a scheming move! Long Teng is full of amazement, shaking his head, feeling that he and his father and brother are really difficult to communicate and get along with each other! "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Longcheng is a little tired and waves to Longteng. Longteng came out of his study full of depression. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He went straight to Longsheng''s yard. Longsheng is not here naturally. He is not out at this time. Isn''t it a waste of time? Full of anger can not vent, a turn to see Longsheng drunk, wine gas rushed back. "You Long Teng''s eyes were inflamed. He rushed forward, raised his fist, and hit him on the head. With a bang, Longsheng was knocked to the ground and frowned vaguely, "Longteng? Are you crazy "Am I crazy?" Long Teng sneered, "bang! I think you are crazy! You don''t see what you are! " He was so excited that he walked over and dragged Longsheng to the yard. There was a small pond in the middle of the yard. Longsheng''s arm was strong and powerful. He grabbed Longsheng''s neck and pressed his head into the water! "Well -" Longsheng is not the opponent of Longteng. Unlike his younger brother, he is a standard dandy with noble status, but he has little real talent and learning. Plus at the moment and drunk, there is no resistance. After being tossed about like this, there was water in his mouth and nose, which made him cover his neck and cough fiercely, "cough Cough Longteng! Cough You want to die! " "I want to die? What a big tone Long Tengqi, however, wanted to drown him in this way! Hand on a force, and he pressed into the water. Longsheng''s hands are fluttering, and he can''t hold it. "No" Chapter 846 Longsheng''s head is buried under the water and he can''t speak. He just flutters his hands to beg for mercy. After all, it''s brother, and Longteng can''t really kill him. Before he died, he threw Longsheng from the water to the ground with one hand. As soon as long Shenggang breathes the air, he lies on the ground in a mess and gasps for breath. Looking at him like this, Longteng can''t help showing his disdain. He really doesn''t like this big brother who has no real skills, but only knows how to play tricks and tricks. "Cough..." Longsheng is easy to slow down. He looks up and stares at Longteng. "Do you want to die, boy?" "Say it again!" Long Teng gouged him hard, "besides, I have finished you first!" There is no one else here. Longsheng knows his brother''s ability, but he is still afraid of him. He shrinks his neck and dare not shout. "Bang!" In Longteng''s eyes, the look of disdain was even worse. "Just like you, you don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of Xuan Zhijing? You still like him? Who do you think you are? They don''t even care to look at you! " Longsheng is stunned and slowly reacts. It turns out that he is crazy with him because of this! "Bang!" Longsheng raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face and suddenly laughed, "ha ha Longteng, do you get so angry sometimes? How strange! Isn''t everything I do irrelevant to you? " Long Teng was stunned. Indeed He has always been too lazy to ask about Longsheng''s mess. "Ha ha." Longsheng seems to think of something, quite sure said, "is it because of Liang Junbang and Xuan Zhijing? You can! Even the powerful enemy "fire wolf" can be used for their own use! I really can''t belittle you. I''m assigned to do those chores. If I''m not with my father, I can still meet such a good thing! If the fire wolf becomes your person, it will be like a tiger adding wings to you The two brothers have always been at loggerheads. The reason why Long Teng was sent to monitor Liang Junbang was because of Long Sheng''s exclusion. In principle, this kind of small matter could not be done by him alone. "But so what?" Longsheng is very proud, "when I marry Xuan Zhijing, it''s once and for all. No matter how many things you do, it will work! What do you say? " Long Tengqi''s swing fist, really want a fist to beat flat him! "You son of a bitch!" "Ah..." Long Sheng stopped him. "I know you can fight, but so what? What can be solved? You''re not angry, are you? It''s hard to know you''re going to lose? " What else do you need to say to such people? Longteng put down his fist and turned to go. "Wait!" Longsheng stopped him behind him. "Fart, let it go!" Long Teng is disgusted to see him more. "When you come back, have a good rest, and there are big things waiting for you to do..." What Longsheng said has a different meaning. Long Teng looks at him with a twist of his eyebrow. After a few days'' rest in the presidential palace, it turned out that a big event had come. "What? You want me to go After hearing the words from his subordinates, Longteng frowned and was very embarrassed. "Do you know what to do?" "See for yourself!" He handed the envelope to Longteng. Long Teng took it and opened it. His face suddenly changed! It turned out to be an arrest warrant for Liang Junbang with his father''s autograph on it. Long Teng immediately helps the forehead, how can this be good? It was only a few days after he separated from Liang Junbang that such a thing happened! At the beginning of the separation, he promised Liang Junbang that their affairs would end with him! He also thought that in his own position, it was not difficult to stop. But now, not only has liang Junbang been harmed, but also he has to go and execute the arrest warrant himself! How does he face his brother who has gone through fire and water? "Young master?" His men called Longteng in a low voice. Dragon Teng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes shining. What should he do? If you go to your father and ask not to do it, it''s not impossible. But what about the rejection? My father would still leave it to someone else. In the end, Liang Junbang could not escape being arrested. What''s more, if he doesn''t know what will happen after being arrested, it''s really unknown. The more critical the moment is, the more sober is Longteng''s brain. This is the usual quality of people like them. He made a quick decision. He had to carry out the arrest warrant. Not only that, he had to participate in the whole process. "Stand by, let''s go!" "Yes." In the old house of a small town, Liang Junbang is making dumplings with zaozao. Although zaozao is a girl, this kind of thing is far from good. If you look at the dumplings, they must be made by juanbang. Of course, all kinds of strange shapes are made early. "Ha ha, that''s enough, isn''t it?" Early raised his face, face stained with flour, plain face is also beautiful. Liang Junbang bowed his head to kiss her, and the tip of his tongue wandered in her mouth, "enough, I have enough of you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face a heat, stood up, "hate, for a while do not say love will be how?" The mouth said so, but the smile is irresistible. She stood up and went to lift the lid of the pot. "The water is boiling! What are you going to do next? " "Put the dumplings in..." Liang Junbang encircled her body from behind and taught her hand in hand. He whispered in her ear, "Oh, I can''t even cook a meal. What''s the use of saying I want you to do?" "Well?" He looked up early and said, "well, I''m so useless. Don''t sleep with me at night!" "Hey, hey." Liang Junbang immediately changed his tone, "you heard me wrong. How can I say you are useless? It''s very useful. I don''t need a quilt with you -- " " hum! " Early pouting mouth, full of joy. In such a day, the pace is slow to distortion. In fact, what they want is such a simple life, but But it''s so hard. Inside the pot, dumplings came to the surface, round and bulging. Liang Junbang took the plate and put it in front of zaozao! Shall I feed you? " "Well!" Nod early without thinking. So Liang juanbang picked up the dumplings and put some sauce into his mouth. Then he raised his hand and pinched zaozao''s jaw and lowered his head to seal her pink lips. Early surprised, instinctively raised his hand to his arm. This man is really How is this feeding method? "Is it delicious?" Feed, Liang juntuo''s face is not funny again "I''ll eat it myself!" Early stare at him, anytime and anywhere want to take advantage of her lust! "Ha ha." Liang Junbang was in a good mood and picked up the chopsticks. This time, he really fed her, "open your mouth -" he suddenly became serious, tender as water, and could melt people, and wished he could not drown in his eyes. Early with dumplings, muttered, "you don''t spoil me so much, with you, I feel like a child." "Do I spoil you?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know? If I could, I would like to hold you in my hand and put you in my pocket. Now I''ve just done so It''s too little. " "Junbang..." Early in the morning, they felt a little wet. They had experienced too much. Only in these days in the small town did they really look like ordinary lovers. When it was completely dark, Liang Junbang turned on the light in the yard. He sat in front of the window early and looked at the sky outside. The room was warm. He leaned against Liang Junbang early and listened to him with interest. "You are so good! It''s the same as I imagined... " Liang Junbang''s mobile phone rang. Although it was a slight sound, they both noticed it. Although they live in a small town, they are not isolated from the outside world, and their families are tacit understanding not to disturb them. Therefore, as soon as Liang Junbang''s mobile phone rings, something is bound to happen. Liang Junbang picked it up and watched it with zaozao. After watching, their faces changed. "Junbang." Early on, without any control, he rushed into Liang Junbang''s arms, encircled his neck, and his tears slid down, "so fast How could it be so fast? " Liang Junbang''s heart was desolate, but he could not show his shyness. He had to rely on him early. He reached out to hold the back of her head and kisses her sideburns. "Don''t cry. There''s nothing to cry about. It''s more difficult than this. We''ve all been through -" "Wuwu..." Shaking his head early, he blamed himself, "it''s all my fault! Jun bang, if it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to work so hard! I am too willful, to elope, to jump the river, to go to bed with you, to get married, to have children, to come to Fengcheng, all decided by myself! If you change to a obedient girl, it won''t be like this! " "Fool." Liang juanbang choked in his throat and held her cheek in his hand. He said sternly, "what are you talking about? Who do I want to change? No one else is you! I''m coming. What''s the use? Do you know? I''m very happy "Well?" Early at a loss, now their situation, he can be happy? "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded with a smile. "I''m glad that everything you do for me, right or wrong, is because you care about me, just as I care about you. I Can we not be happy? " The two lines burst into tears and choked, "Junbang..." "Believe me?" Liang Junbang wiped her tears, but he couldn''t stop it. Early force nod, "letter!" "Then don''t cry. There''s nothing difficult for me." Liang juanbang held people in his arms and kissed her red eyes. "You can be willful, but don''t let me change people again. Do you hear me?" "Well..." Nod early. Liang juanbang stretched out her hand to pull open her collar and lowered her head to kiss her "flying together" tattoo on her clavicle. "We have been in love for many years, and each other has already gone deep into the bone marrow, and we have joy. We can''t separate, even ourselves! What''s more, external people and things? " "Well, I see!" Hold him early and nod hard. They are going back. No matter what they will face, from the day they meet again in Fengcheng, it indicates that That day will come. Chapter 847 After arriving at Fengcheng, the car stopped directly at the door of Liang''s house. The door of the Liang family was wide open. When the guard saw them coming back, they all looked very different. They wanted to talk and stop. I can''t help holding Liang Junbang''s hand early. Even if I have enough psychological preparation, I''m not ready for what I''m going to face. "Young master." The Butler opened the door and let them in. Stepping into the porch, the tense atmosphere became more intense, and he came to Liang Junbang early and subconsciously. The voice of someone talking in the living room is Liang Siwen greeting Longteng. "Long Shao, please have tea..." On hearing this address, Liang Junbang and his wife looked at each other early. It turned out to be him! They walked hand in hand with sullen faces, but Liang Junbang was more introverted and much more obvious in the early days. In the past, Liang Siwen sat with Longteng, and his little followers stood respectfully by. Liang Junbang''s lips are not smiling. "Hum!" Early in the end can''t sink gas, sneer out a voice, "Yo, I also when who, originally is you! People say that you should treat each other with new eyes after three days of separation. This sentence is really appropriate for you! " This remark is obviously disrespectful and full of sarcasm. Longteng immediately frowned, thin lips slightly open, want to say something. "Presumptuous! How can you talk to long Shao! " The little Valet was on the side, ahead of the others, and roared harshly in the morning. "Tut!" Long Teng stares at his subordinates, "what are you talking about?" He stood up and walked to Liang Junbang and zaozao, with a slight frown and a hint of guilt, "I''m sorry, I..." "Needless to say." Liang Junbang abruptly interrupted him, raised his hands in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, "I can''t afford it, or I should say that, let long Shao wait for a long time -" Long Teng looked down at Liang Junbang''s hands, and frowned more tightly. "Come on, there''s no need to waste time." Liang Junbang handed his hands to him again. "Why, isn''t long Shao here to arrest me?" Long Teng opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything. He raised his hand to his men and said, "handcuffed!" "Yes He stepped forward two steps, took out the handcuffs from his psoas muscle and "clacked" them. "Jun bang!" Early afraid of holding him, looking up at him, gently shaking his head, "Jun Bang..." Liang juanbang raised his hand and caressed her cheek with deep eyes and gentle and deep tone. "Did you forget what we said? Don''t be afraid, don''t cry Do you want me to watch you cry? I''ll be upset. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early bite the lower lip, forced the tears have gushed back, endure too hard, a circle around the eyes are red. "Liang Shao, please "Darling, wait for me..." Liang Junbang lowers his head and kisses her on the brow. Leaning over his face, he couldn''t bear to take another look and turned away. "Jun bang!" She just looked at the back of Junbang''s head, but he didn''t look back at her. She knew he couldn''t bear it. The palm of his hand slowly loosened, and turned around early and suddenly, tears still fell, falling in the place that Liang Junbang could not see. Long Teng looked at her and finally said, "Miss Xuan Si, you..." "Shut up Early raised his head, glared at him, words clear, "Longteng, you are a villain! You forget how Junbang helped you? It''s said that men''s commitment is more important than life, but what about you? You turn back! Do you want to win joonbong? Do you think that if you hurt him like this, you will win? " "Miss Xuan Si, it''s not what you think it is!" For the first time in his life, Long Teng felt helpless. He didn''t know what to say, not to mention today''s situation? Early inclined hook lip corner, sneer, "what is the fact?"? Do you want to deny your identity now? You''re calculating, right? If you say you want Junbang to help, you promise to let us go! In fact, it''s your strategy from the beginning to the end! You didn''t mean to let us go in the first place! " "No..." Long Teng was stunned. He didn''t think of the situation. "Longteng, you can hear me clearly! I won''t just let it go! Junbang, I will save you, and you I want you to pay the price! " Early hate gnashing teeth, sharp eyes, "I knew you were such a person, should have let you be killed by wild animals in the mountains!" Long Teng was told that he had no skin and his chest was very stuffy. He didn''t know how to explain, "Miss Xuan Si, I know what I''m saying now is useless, but Listen to me, don''t be impulsive There was no response to this early. Longteng helpless, deep look at her, "I left, you take care." "Hum!" I didn''t see him again. Liang Junbang was taken away and went to discuss with Liang Siwen early in the morning, "Uncle Liang! What should we do now? " Liang Siwen comforted her, "early, don''t be so flustered I''ll do something about it. Don''t do anything at the moment. There are some connections in the Liang family. We need to find out their plans before we know what to do next. ""Uncle Liang, can''t you make it hard?" I felt stupid after asking early. I shook my head and denied, "I''m stupid, if that Junbang will hide all his life! Well, I''ll listen to you. I promised Jun Bang to be obedient. I believe in him and you too! " "Good boy." Liang Si Wen patted early on the head, "uncle let the driver take you home." "Well!" Back to the commander''s house, the commander''s house had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they entered the entrance, they were surrounded by Le Xuewei and Shen Jingan. "Early, back?" Le Xuewei embraces her daughter and sees the emptiness behind her. She understands that Junbang has been taken away. The appearance of her daughter''s absence worries her. However, compared with the news of Junbang that year, this time was earlier and more calm. "Good morning. How are you?" Le Xuewei reaches out her hand and trims her hair early. He forced out a smile and shook his head. "I''m ok..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can le Xuewei believe her? "Mom, I''m really OK." Early pat mother''s hand, "I go upstairs to see huanle." In the room upstairs, hang ningdai is taking care of her two children with the nanny. Although young, hang ningdai is holding the baby in her arms. She is eating with a bottle. "Oh." I can''t help laughing, "you look like a mother more than I do." Hang Ning Dai looked up at her and lowered her voice "Ha ha." He walked over early, pinched Huanhuan''s chubby face and said with a sigh, "ningdai, you and my elder brother will get married sooner or later Huanhuanle, I want to call you big aunt. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak, just felt strange, looked up at zaozao, waiting for her to continue. Sure enough, I didn''t finish it. "Ning Dai, I''d like to ask you one thing. You and my mother will go back to the imperial capital and take Huan huanle with you..." Hang Ning Dai was stunned and stunned for a moment, "early!" He sucked his nose early. "You know about Junbang - I don''t have the energy to take care of them now. It''s the best arrangement for them to follow you back to the imperial capital." Words did not finish, early tears fell down. "Ah --" he raised his hand and wiped his tears early. "At that time, it was too willful. I naively thought that as long as we came to Fengcheng, we could be together! As a result, it did harm to Junbang. But Junbang said, he doesn''t blame me! Nothing is more important than being with me. " Hang ningdai''s eyes are wet. "He made me believe him. He said he would come back safely." Early choked hard, "but what kind of family are we? How can we not know how serious the relationship with the presidential palace and the car is? " Hearing this, hang ningdai felt what she was going to say early. "Early, don''t scare me, you won''t..." "Well." He nodded early and said with a tearful smile, "yes, I know it won''t. I just want to avoid all the factors that will distract Junbang - I won''t go. No matter what happens, I will be here to watch him and have fun It''s up to you. " Hang ningdai looked at her and felt uncomfortable. "If, I mean if, just if, don''t be afraid, it''s really just a hypothesis You think of them as your own children, don''t you? " What she wanted to express earlier was actually the first half of the sentence. Naturally, she would not doubt that hang ningdai, a sister who grew up together, had already surpassed her blood relationship. After hearing this, her tears welled up, but she was afraid of scaring the child. Shengsheng bit her lower lip, nodded solemnly and promised her, "yes!" Looking at them like this, the nanny is busy coming up and taking Huanhuan away. The two sisters just hugged each other, but hang Ning Dai could not suppress her tears. On the contrary, she was calmer early. She patted hang ningdai on the shoulder. "Well, don''t cry like this. I''m not really in trouble, but I''m afraid I can''t hide the current situation. I''m worried that the children will be used. How can you make it the same as life and death? If you cry like this, big brother will blame me. " At the door, Shen Jing''an and Le Xuewei heard it. The two mothers looked at each other and nodded with emotion, "it''s right to do so early. Although we can''t be pessimistic, there''s always nothing wrong with making good arrangements." "Well." Shen Jing''an answered, "in this case, make arrangements as soon as possible, and you should not stay here any longer I think the situation will be more tense in the future. The earlier they leave, the less likely they will find out. " Inside, the two sisters let go and looked back at their mother early. The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed. Le Xuewei is very happy. She thinks she can''t bear it early. It seems that she really thinks too much. She is not the little girl spoiled by her father. Chapter 848 At night, Han Ximing takes people to the back yard apron of the headquarters. Early one by one to embrace their loved ones, different from the last time I left the imperial capital, this time, she did not shed a drop of tears. "We''re leaving. Early, son. Don''t worry. You just have to take care of yourself, you know?" Le Xuewei releases her daughter and caresses her cheek. She is still reluctant to give up, but her children''s life is her own and no one can replace it. "Well." He nodded early and looked at Han Ximing, who was already sitting in the cabin. "Mom, brother You have to be more concerned. I feel like he''s not happy. " "I know, we''re gone You have to be good. " Before the plane left, Han Ximing suddenly jumped down and stood in front of zaozao. Early in the morning, he immediately jumped into his arms, "little brother -" "early in the morning, little brother should stay to help you, but My identity is only bad for you, so... " Han Ximing looks at her sister apologetically. Shake head early, show understanding, "I know, little brother, you don''t say so, I didn''t blame you!" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''m leaving. I''m waiting for you to go back with Junbang Can you do it? " Back to the imperial capital? Early a Leng, she did not have such assurance. Han Ximing said with a faint smile, "what I can do for you is to revoke my grandfather''s presidential decree..." What he meant by that was Early surprised, at the same time happy floating eyebrows, excited to pull Han Ximing, "brother, you Are you serious? " "Ha ha." Han Ximing touched her sister''s head and said with a smile, "do I look so useless? Since I have promised you, I will be able to The whole family is waiting for you! Let''s go "Well!" Early heavy nod, watched Han Ximing three or two steps on the cabin. The plane rose in the night sky, and huanhuanle was brought to sleep by hang ningdai. She was very stable. Le Xuewei saw it and was very pleased. He smiles at his little son and says, "see? Although Ning Dai is young, she is a lady of all families. She is decent. I don''t worry about your elder brother. " Han Ximing raised her lips slightly, but her eyes were a little lonely. "Xiaobao?" Le Xuewei called her little son''s nickname, which made Han Ximing stunned. Her mother hadn''t called him that for a long time. "Mom." Because of this familiar name, Han Ximing suddenly softened down. "Ah..." Le Xuewei opens her hand to her little son, "come here, mother, hold you." "Ma..." Han Ximing didn''t shirk. He leaned over to his mother. However, because he is no longer young, but has grown into a man as great as his father. In this way, it is more like he is embracing his mother. Le Xuewei sighed, "you have something to do, right? You know what? You haven''t been so quiet for a long time. You look like you were five years old again. " "Ma." Han Ximing can''t say anything except calling her mother. "Yes, Ma knows." Le Xuewei patted her son, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Mom doesn''t have to say it, she just wants to tell you Nothing can be so good, and ordinary people can''t. what''s more, you are the most honorable man in C country? " After hearing this, Han Ximing''s eyelids drooped and her eyelashes were slightly wet. "Ma Can''t I help you? " Le Xuewei can feel her son''s hard work. Han Ximing shook her head. "There''s no way People are no longer there. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was stunned and sighed for a long time. Although her little son didn''t say much, the hidden information was big enough. Le Xuewei holds her son''s hand, "are you sure?" "Yes Han Ximing nodded, "I saw it with my own eyes..." He had a lump in his throat and couldn''t speak any more. As a matter of fact, no matter how much it is said, it doesn''t help. Le Xuewei just quietly holds her son''s hand and can''t do anything else. "Madam, young master, would you like a drink?" The servant came and asked. Le Xuewei nodded, "give me a cup of hot water." "Yes." The servant promised to pass the hot water. Han Ximing didn''t get it, his wrist shook, the cup overturned, and the water was a little hot, which made him immediately exclaim, "ah -" "Ximing!" Le Xuewei was in a hurry and growled, "towel!" "Yes, ma''am, here you are!" Le Xuewei grabs the towel from the servant''s hand and wipes it for Han Ximing, while urging, "go and get the medicine box quickly, you need to wipe some scald ointment -" "yes..." The servant agreed to go. Han Ximing''s appearance looks very hot. Le Xuewei is worried and plans to take a good look at her arm. But Han Ximing nervously stopped her, "Mom No more The more he is like this, the more she feels there is a problem. "What''s the matter? It''s too hot to watch? " Le Xuewei frowned and could not help her son. She insisted on rolling up his sleeve. She looked surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"See on the hand of Han Ximing, impressively have a long and thin cut, this is not scald apparently! The wound hasn''t healed yet. It''s obviously NEW! "How?" Le Xuewei was full of doubts, "you are a good guest in Xuan''s house, and you didn''t do anything. How can you get hurt?" Han Ximing shook his head. "I don''t know. I was injured in the headquarters, but I really didn''t see who hurt me. " "What?" Le Xuewei was surprised, "there are still people who can hurt you, but they are not found by you?" "Ha ha." Han Ximing said with a bitter smile, "Mom, I didn''t cheat you. It''s true When I was sleeping in the yard, I didn''t know what was going on - " Le Xuewei felt deeply that her son must have been hit too hard. She couldn''t help saying, "Ximing, although you are chosen by your grandfather, I don''t know about you, but there''s one thing you need to know, you''re a mother''s child There are some things you don''t need to aggrieve yourself. If you feel embarrassed, you still have your mother - " If only Han Ximing could hear them earlier? Unfortunately, at that time, he was isolated and did not get the support of his mother''s family. "Ma Thank you Han Ximing hugged her mother and closed her eyes. "You are the best mother in the world." He is to heal, the wound may not heal, but the responsibility still can not shirk, he has evaded this period, it is time to go back to face. Fengcheng, in the presidential palace, Long Teng comes to the door of the interrogation room. "Second master." "Well." Long Teng nodded, "open the door, I want to go in." "Yes." His men opened the door, and Long Teng stepped in. He came to Liang Junbang''s cell. Liang Junbang did not show any embarrassment. When he was brought out, his face was still sleepy. "Ah..." Liang Junbang yawned and had no awe of Longteng. Long Teng was stunned. His head was a little confused. "You You have a good night''s sleep "Bang!" Liang Junbang said with a cynical smile, "what do I do when I don''t sleep? I have to sleep and eat well, don''t you think? " Longteng looked around, lowered his voice and said, "what do you want to do when you have enough food and sleep? I know you can''t be locked up here! But even if you go out, what can you do? People want to live in the crowd, heroism is useless ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yo, do you say such a thing? Do you care about me? " "Depend on it!" Long Teng was a little annoyed. "You don''t think I hurt you like your wife, do you? Do I have to do that? " Liang Junbang thought to himself, in fact, he thought a lot when he came in. Long Teng really didn''t have to be so perfunctory. Moreover, if it was him, there was no need for him to play "Brotherhood" in front of him now, because he was the flesh on his desk now. Seeing Liang Junbang staring at himself like this, Longteng became impatient, "what are you doing?" "It''s not you?" Liang Junbang approaches Longteng. "No!" Long Teng was impatient. "My purpose is to make you my person. Don''t you see that? Someone wants to get rid of you! Even if he can''t get rid of you, you won''t believe me! You can''t even see such a bad plan. Is it a "fire wolf"? Bang Liang Junbang waved to Longteng, "come here, come here..." "What for?" Long Teng''s thick eyebrows were frowning, and he was reluctant, but he still got in the past. Liang Junbang stared at his eyes, motionless, looking at the Dragon indescribable, "what are you looking at?" "Yes, the pupils don''t dilate or shrink, and they are calm. It''s not like lying." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "when will you let me out?" "Ha?" Long Teng was stunned and glared at him, "you are so cheeky! You''re going out? You are my family when you are in the presidential palace "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang laughed, "isn''t it?" Long Teng was stunned, and his expression was a little chatty, "cough, it''s my home, but I''m not in charge! " On hearing this, Liang Junbang suddenly stopped laughing, glanced at him and asked, "do you have any cigarettes?" "Yes..." Long Teng took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Liang Junbang. His hands were handcuffed, so long Teng had to light the cigarette for him. Liang took a deep breath and puffed out a long ring of smoke. Glancing at the dragon, "tell me, what do you want me to do?" "Well?" Long Teng is surprised, "how do you know my plan?" Liang Junbang flicked the ashes. "Isn''t that obvious? Why do you come to see me now? Let''s talk about it. I need time to think about it. It''s about my life. I''ll probably think about it for a long time. " Long Teng shriveled his mouth and gave him a glance. "Listen, the only way I can think of now is to turn you into my person!" "Ouch..." Liang Junbang shook his shoulder and got goose bumps all over the floor Long Teng aftertaste over his meaning, gas Teng stood up, "Liang Junbang, life and death, can you be serious?""Ah..." Liang Junbang yawned, twisted out his cigarette end, stood up, turned and walked in, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first." "Well, do you agree or not?" Dragon Teng is anxious and asks after him. "You also said that life and death are at stake. I have to think about it carefully..." Liang Junbang waved back to him. Chapter 849 At night, the Liang family. "Uncle Liang, is it possible to see Junbang?" Early received Liang Si Wen''s news, rushed over, just stepped into the porch, then asked anxiously. Liang Siwen came out from the inside, saw her staggering, and helped her, "you child, walk slowly..." "I don''t care. Uncle Liang, please say it quickly." Early in a hurry to shake his head. "Found someone We can only go at night. Let''s go now! " Liang Siwen nodded early. "Good!" Early without saying a word, he followed Liang Siwen out of the door and rushed to the presidential palace. they came to see Liang Junbang, and they could not work in just ways. They were not allowed to come openly. Liang Jia had their own way. He went in from the side door of the presidential palace, and avoided the eyeliner, and went to the door of the hearing room. "Sir, Miss Xuan Si." He called Liang Siwen "Mr." he was like a member of the Liang family, but now he saw that they looked a little twinkling. "Shall we go in?" Liang Si Wen slightly frowned, some doubts. "This..." The man hesitated and said with regret, "Sir, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you''ve made a trip for nothing tonight. I''ve been on duty today and I don''t have time to deliver news. I just knew that --" after hearing this, Liang Siwen and I looked at each other early and knew that the situation was not good. "What''s the problem?" Liang Siwen frowned and asked, "we just met him. Are we afraid we can''t take people away under such circumstances?" Early tense grip hands, staring at the man. "Not so!" The man waved his hand hastily, "Sir, you misunderstood, but Young master, he is not in it now "What?" This news surprised Liang Siwen and zaozaozao! They never thought that there would be such a thing! Mingming commander''s office and Liang''s family are paying close attention to Liang Junbang''s movement, but they don''t get the news! Can we say that the presidential palace is moving so fast? So soon, Jun Bang "Ah..." Early heart suddenly empty, some feet can not stand. "Child Liang Si Wen held her in a hurry and yelled at the man, "what are you talking about? My son is not in there. Where has he been taken? What happened? " Looking at their reaction, the man realized that what he said was inappropriate. "Don''t worry, sir, Miss Xuan Si. The young master is not in the interrogation room at the moment, but he is not surprised. Please rest assured." "Don''t worry?" He raised his head early and looked at the man in a hurry, "how do you want us to rest assured? Where on earth has he been taken? " "This..." The man lowered his voice in embarrassment and said, "I don''t know exactly. In the afternoon, the president suddenly sent someone to take away the young master -" "ah..." Early nervous pull Liang Sven, "Uncle Liang, Jun bang was taken away! Something must have happened to him Liang Siwen''s brow was locked, and he was worried. "No The man explained hastily, "it''s not like this Although I didn''t see it, it''s said that when the young master was taken away, the handcuffs had been untied. He was asked to leave, and he went to the inner courtyard! " This situation It doesn''t sound too bad. But why do they do it? Don''t they always regard the "fire wolf" as a thorn in the flesh? Is this phenomenon good or bad? I didn''t get to the point early, so I had to ask Liang Siwen for help. Liang Si Wen clapped his hand early and went to talk with the man in a low voice. He only saw the man nodding his head. Maybe Liang Si Wen was telling him something, and he didn''t care about it at this moment. "Child, let''s go back first today!" When Liang Siwen finished, he came forward to hold the morning. Early blankly shook his head, "Uncle Liang, is this going to go? I haven''t seen It''s a good idea "Child." Liang Siwen couldn''t bear it. "It''s no use even if you''re here without Junbang Be obedient. Go back first. Uncle is as anxious as you Early opened mouth, there is no better way, only nodded agreed. All the way back, they planned to go out through the side door, and kept a low profile. After all, it was not good to be found. However, I met Longteng on the way. Longteng''s yard is in this direction, so he is used to taking the side door and the road is closer. Seeing that he came in this direction, Liang Si could reach out to stop him and wanted to take her to hide. However, early at the moment to see this person, only full of hate! She clenched her teeth and walked towards Longteng. "Dragon!" Early staring at a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, the amorous feelings between eyebrows and eyes have been replaced by hate. Long Teng was stunned and said, "Miss Xuan, Miss Xuan four?" "Hum!" Early sneer, contemptuous shaking his head, "is it you? Junbang has been locked up! Did you have him taken away? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s eyes flashed and he was silent. Early surprised, she was just trying to ask, but now see Longteng this reaction, I''m afraid it''s true! She immediately red eyes, two steps forward to approach Longteng, "is it really you? Where did you take him? " Long Teng frowned and looked very embarrassed. "Miss Xuan Si, don''t be so excited. That''s right. I took Jun bang with me! But I''m not trying to harm him! I want to save him... " "Bah!" Early immediately quenched him one mouthful, Mou Guang contain poison, "Jun Bang is you harm, you still can save him?"? Do you think I''ll believe that? Long Teng, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable! " Long Teng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know where to start. The earlier you look at him, the more you hate him! Now full of guilt, only feel that all this is caused by her! She suddenly walked to Longteng, raised her hand to him, with the intention of picking up his collar and asking. However, as soon as she raised her hand, it was pushed away by Longteng''s hands! "What do you want to do? To be rude to the second master? " Early where is his opponent? She was pushed to the ground immediately. She wiped the ground and threw it away. In pain, she bared her teeth and said, "hiss Ah... " Liang Siwen rushed up and didn''t hold her, so he had to squat in front of her! How are you doing? " He looked up at Long Teng and shook his head in disdain. "Master long, it''s not wrong that this is the presidential palace, but is it a man who treats a girl like this?" Long Teng is also chagrined, raised his hand to give his hands a slap. "Pa" sound, clear and loud, "what are you doing? Who asked you to push her? " "Young master, she She is rude to you He hesitated reluctantly. Long Teng was furious, "I will! Go away Looking back, I struggled to support my arm from the ground early. I fell a lot and it was hard to get up. Long Teng looked at it and felt his fingertips numb. He stepped forward two steps and wanted to help. "How are you, Miss Xuan Si? Follow me to the inner courtyard! Let the doctor see... " "No!" Early ruthless gouge him one eye, avoid him like snake scorpion, "you are less here hypocritical, if I believe you again, then I am an idiot!" Liang Siwen also reached out to block Long Teng. "Master long, we don''t need a doctor Can''t the Liang family afford a doctor? I''ve heard Zhijing say that you and Junbang have been in trouble together. If you still care about this friendship, please hold your hand high and show mercy! " Finish saying, no more words, squatted in front of the morning. "Come on, come up early. Uncle will carry you." Liang Siwen''s tone was very mild, just like his father''s to his daughter''s. Early did not think much, obediently prone to his back. Liang Siwen whispered, "does it hurt? Call the doctor when you get on the bus... " "Well." Early obedient nod, circle Liang Si Wen''s neck. "Young master, just let them go?" He asked in a low voice in Longteng''s ear. This reminds Long Teng that they are "breaking into" the presidential palace. He has run into them. If they are seen by others, I''m afraid they can''t let them go so easily. They are very unsafe. Long Teng slightly raised his chin toward his men, "you go, tell each sentinel, just say that they are invited by me, don''t make it difficult for them, let them out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hand tiny Dun, frowned, "yes, subordinates know." With Long Teng''s words, Liang Siwen had a smooth journey on his back. Lying on Liang Siwen''s back early, he couldn''t help but shed tears. Liang Siwen put her into the car and found that her eyes were red. "Er..." Liang Si Wen a Zheng, "fall of fierce?" "No Early wipe canthus, shake head, "uncle, I want to Jun bang." Liang Siwen''s heart leaped and he was very pleased, "good boy, Jun Bang will be fine if you think about it like this He was reluctant to have an accident. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early blinked his eyes, puzzled, "there is such a statement?" "Well." Liang Siwen said with a wry smile, "of course, a man is thinking about a woman in his heart, and it won''t happen so easily --" he was more like sighing. Looking at his side face, I suddenly thought of his feelings for his mother. Although he had Cui Liping and Jun bang, it sounds very rare for a man to remember his old love for decades. What''s more, he is lonely. I knew earlier that Junbang had never called his father. Liang Siwen may not love Cui Liping, but he loves Junbang. "Uncle." He took Liang Siwen''s hand early and said, "you And don''t worry too much. " Liang Siwen was slightly shocked and said with a forced smile, "I''m not worried That smelly boy, it''s not so easy to be busy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, the fundus was moist. "Junbang will come back. We all have to believe that." "Ah..." Liang Siwen nodded, his eyes a little lonely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I opened my mouth early and suddenly called, "Dad." Liang Siwen was shocked and suddenly looked at zaozao, "you..."I''ll call you that first. When Jun Bang comes back, he will follow me! Dad... " Liang Siwen''s eyes were hot and wet. "Good boy, you As kind as your mother, Junbang is blessed to have you. " Chapter 850 Fengcheng, presidential palace. At the moment of long Cheng, is noisy headache, so big office, noisy. "Dad, you can''t listen to him! I mentioned it to you first, and Xuan Zhijing was my first choice! " Longsheng angrily raised the volume, "he is deliberately against me! Dad, he''s just afraid that I''ll take advantage of him! " Long Cheng twisted his eyebrows and glared at his eldest son. He said angrily, "what''s the advantage? Is that what a young master of yours said? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng knew that he had lost his word and was very upset. "Hum!" Seeing this, Long Teng sneered, "Dad, is the marriage between the two families settled now? At the beginning, when you talked with Commander Xuan, did you say it was the young master? Bang Longsheng, I didn''t pour cold water on you. If you like Miss Xuan Si, people don''t have to like you yet! " Then he murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know what kind of material I am?" The murmur was heard by Longsheng. He immediately lost his breath, jumped up, pointed to Longteng and scolded, "what''s the nonsense in your mouth? Longteng, you can''t rob me! Why do you want to compete with me from small to big? " "Hum!" Long Teng retorted, "it''s not that I want to compete with you, but that you are inferior to me in everything!" "What did you say? Do you have any elders in your eyes... " Brother two you a word I a language, who also refuse to give up, long Cheng is really can''t stand, Teng ground once stand up, roar a way, "all give me shut up!" Longsheng and Longteng look at each other, but they are still full of hostility. Longcheng times feel headache, "look at you, where there is a little bit like brothers?" "Dad, I can''t let that happen!" "Dad, I''ll never let go of this." "Ah..." Long Cheng sighed irritably and kept silent for a moment. "OK, since you all insist on this, I can''t favor one over the other. Commander Xuan''s daughter naturally wants everyone. Since none of you is willing to give in, OK, let Miss Xuan choose by herself." Long Teng stares, let Xuan Zhijing choose by herself? This How could she choose? No one will want her! However, this is good, his real goal is not to marry Xuan Zhijing, just don''t want her to be spoiled by his big brother! Otherwise, how can he explain to Liang Junbang? So, he readily agreed, "OK, I''m not afraid, just according to dad you said --" he looked up at Longsheng, deliberately stimulated, "I''m afraid some people know what they are, dare not agree?" Longsheng didn''t have any brains. He was really hit by such a clumsy challenge. His neck was blocked. "Who said I didn''t dare to promise? Good! Let her choose, let her choose! " Of course, at the moment, he had the idea that no matter what his father had come up with that day, as long as he sabotaged it. When it comes to playing tricks, playing all kinds of despicable skills, he is still a good hand! The plan has been settled, and the invitation letter has been received in the commander''s office very soon. "What does that mean?" He took the invitation from his father early and said, "do you want me to go to the military headquarters? Why? " Xuan Xiao frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. I just want you to make this day free Let me take you with me, and I don''t say a word about what I''m going to do - "he added, pausing. "Ah It''s not a good thing for Chenglong to be deep in mind. " As soon as he heard this, his heart sank, and Shen Jing''an was worried, "what should I do? Or, say the child is ill? " "It''s no use." Xuan Xiao shook his head and denied, "if he really has a purpose, then he pushed this time and next time Good morning. What do you think? If you are afraid, you can be sent back to the imperial capital... " "No!" Early suddenly interrupted him in a loud voice, "I don''t go back to the imperial capital, how can I go back to the imperial capital at such a time? OK, to the military headquarters? OK, I see. I''ll go with you. " Xuan Xiao and his wife looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. In this situation, they could only see the moves, and they could not even have the feeling of fear. On that day, xuanxiao took him to the military headquarters early. Xuan Xiao couldn''t accompany her all the way. He told her that she had to be accompanied by others and went to work by himself. Early in my heart, I didn''t dare to walk around. I just sat on the edge of the playground. After a while, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in my sight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her pupil a shrink, Huo ground stood up, how can be him? Why is Longteng here? Look at his dress. Is he going to take part in the drill today? Why can I see this person everywhere recently? Longteng is trying on his equipment. As soon as he looks up and sees zaozao, he says a few words to the people around him, and then runs towards Zao in a hurry. Early realized that he was coming, immediately ran, how can Longteng let her escape? Quickly catch up, a pull her arm, struggling early, roared, "let go, let go!" "Don''t make trouble! Can''t you just listen to me for a moment? " Longteng is also worried. Since he knew her, he has never won a single point, but today, he really needs her cooperation!"Listen to you?" Early wring eyebrow, sneer way, "don''t you know, I see you feel sick?" This really hurt people. Long Teng couldn''t hang on his face. His face was a little blue. "You Listen to me. If long Cheng asked you today, who would you choose You must choose me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this man talking about? Long Teng only felt that he was stupid and could not say clearly, "I''m not trying to harm you! I don''t want to do anything to you! If you don''t want to marry my elder brother, you will choose me honestly! Do you hear me? " I don''t understand you any more, big brother? Does Longteng have a big brother? She didn''t know that. But what does she mean if she doesn''t want to marry his elder brother? So This means that last time long Cheng said that the person who liked her was Longteng''s elder brother? There are so many doubts in my mind that I can''t figure them out at all. At this time, xuanxiao and Longcheng come together under the crowd. Seeing Longteng and Longteng together early in the morning, Longcheng was surprised and said with a smile, "ha ha, does Miss Xuan know Longteng? You are Are you chatting? " Early in the situation completely outside, chat up the corner of the mouth, help to see xuanxiao, xuanxiao toward him very slowly shook his head, early had to try to show the respect. "Mr. President." Long Cheng looks angry at her, but she still behaves properly. He can''t help but feel a little more good for her. Such a person He didn''t want to waste it on his eldest son. Then he glanced at Longteng. They looked like a couple of talented men and beautiful women. If they could succeed, it would be a good story. "You go!" Long Cheng waved to Long Teng and said with a smile, "show yourself well and don''t let people down --" when he said this, he also glanced at the early morning intentionally or unintentionally. Early completely do not understand, with xuanxiao behind, went to one side to sit down. Xuanxiao came forward and explained to Longcheng, "since it''s a duel between two young masters, it''s not too complicated. In my opinion, there''s no need to reduce the links. It''s just to shorten the journey. Is that ok?" Long Cheng listened to him in detail, nodded in agreement, and looked at the morning, "so that Miss Xuan four doesn''t have to work too hard." Early in a daze, there are her things? Well, what does it matter to her? Xuanxiao frowned slightly and walked to zaozao, "Zhijing, someone will drive you for a while. You don''t need to do anything Just be quiet and stay where you''ve been arranged, you know? " "Dad?" Early surprised, this in the end how to return a responsibility? Xuan Xiao shook his head, obviously it was inconvenient to talk to her too much. Early had to nod, "I know." As soon as the voice dropped, someone immediately came up to her and asked her, "Miss Xuan Si, please --" in a daze, she got on the bus after the man. The car is winding all the way. I''m not familiar with this area for a long time. My biggest impression is that it covers a vast area, and the place used by the military headquarters for acting is not so simple. At first, I could see the flat land early, and gradually my sight became crowded. The car stopped in a mountain stream, "Miss Xuan Si, please get off the bus! You can rest here. " I got out of the car early full of doubts. The drivers didn''t stay much. I turned around and got on the car and drove away. Open your mouth early, "hello..." She wanted to ask something else, but it was too late. What''s going on? Throw her in a place like this? I know nothing will happen, but After all, it''s a girl. It looks very desolate here, and there is no one around. "Hoo Early on, he puffed out, frowned and sat down on the ground, "what''s the matter? What''s the trick? " She thought about the strange words that Longteng had just said to her. What does that mean? But I couldn''t figure it out. I had to give up. For a long time, I couldn''t see a person. I leaned against the tree trunk behind me and squinted. Since Jun bang was taken away, she didn''t sleep well, but now she is in a daze. In a trance, something crawled on her feet. She opened her eyes early, saw a soft reptile, and immediately screamed in fright, "ah - ah -" in a flash, a figure quickly flashed over, didn''t see clearly, and called for help, "help Long Teng was well-equipped. He stretched out his arms. With a slight bang, his body froze and his face turned pale. The soft touch on the feet is gone. I still dare not move early. "Bang!" Long Teng walked over with a smile, hooked the corner of his lips, and raised his chin toward her, "Hi! It''s coming back! You scared like this? Not really? I think you are very good! You''re not afraid of people. Are you afraid of snakes? " "What?" Early return to God, fierce stare at him, "you are sick!" She didn''t care to see Longteng, even though he helped him just now. Long Teng blocked in front of her, she directly around him, to move forward, "play what? I''m going back now! " "Well!" Long Teng nodded behind her, "go back! You have nothing now. Even if you are extremely smart, you can''t make a compass or a locator Are you sure you can walk back? "Early back stare at him, hate gnashing his teeth, "you..." Chapter 851 Long Teng looked at her with her cheeks bulging, as if she was really angry. He quickly raised his hands to signal his surrender. "Come on, let''s stop fighting. I have something to tell you." Long Teng looks at early. In fact, there were many doubts early on. She didn''t understand what happened today from the beginning to the end. She nodded and looked at Longteng, "OK, you say But don''t try to deceive me Dragon Teng pulled the corner of his mouth, thinking that this girl is really cute, thinking that his brain is smart, the city can fight them these men? "Well, let me just make it clear that my big brother wants to marry you." Early stare big eyes, as expected is like this, last time long Cheng said his son, refers to Long Sheng! Long Teng continued, "I know you don''t want to marry. If you want to keep your innocence and wait for Liang Junbang, then you have only one choice -" "what?" Early show eyebrow micro Cu, the answer looms in the bottom of my heart. Longteng pointed to himself, "I!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early one Zheng, immediately sneer of laugh up, "ha? Ha ha... " It''s Longteng''s turn to be stunned. "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he raised his fists to avoid the dragon''s eye? "Well Dragon Teng knot solid get, cover stomach to stare at her to roar a way, "wench, you don''t know good or bad?" "You Early angry face pale, "you listen to me, listen to clear! I''m not interested in one of you, long! Choose you? How ridiculous! Do you have to choose you if you don''t want to marry Longsheng? Who do you think you are? Savior, protector? Don''t take yourself so seriously! " Long Teng''s face is confused. How can this girl tell her that Long Sheng''s meanness and everything she needs are beyond her imagination? She grew up in such a place as the presidential palace of the imperial capital, and she didn''t know how to be afraid in the face of such a situation, but the fact is that this is Fengcheng! Seeing that it doesn''t work, Longteng has no choice but to secretly think that every step counts. No matter what the situation is today, we can''t let Longsheng take the lead. "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back first." Long Teng frowned slightly and came forward to hold zaozao. "Let go!" "I''ll go myself!" he said Long Teng ate shriveled again, but strangely, he was not angry, "OK Then you follow me. " According to Longcheng and xuanxiao agreement, he and Longsheng who first find early and bring her back, is also one of the criteria to identify the winning or losing. In this way, even if he takes a tough attitude at that time, he will not lose to Longsheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early look is not very trust him, she now firmly believe that he hurt Jun bang. Long Teng walked forward for a long time. Looking back, he dawdled early and was far away from him. He couldn''t help frowning and opening his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He just stood quietly waiting for her to follow. Looking at her frowning and pursing, Longteng could not help but explain, "don''t treat me like this. If I didn''t have a commitment to Liang Junbang, do you think I really want to be thankless here?" When he mentioned juanbang, he suddenly looked at him, "where is juanbang? Where the hell did you get him? " Long Teng don''t open his eyes, "I can''t tell you this. What I can tell you is that he''s fine now and nothing''s wrong." "Why? If you want me to believe you, tell me where Junbang is! " I''ve been anxious for a long time. I really know from his appearance. Long Teng had a headache. "Miss Xuan Si, just listen to me! In a word, I will not harm you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early nunuzui was about to speak, but suddenly, the tree trunk on one side suddenly fell down in their direction! Naturally, she didn''t feel it. Longteng saw it clearly. She hugged her and rolled aside. The trunk fell too fast to run. Fortunately, this is a sloping land. Long Teng holds her and protects her with his body. He rolls all the way down and stops at the low-lying place. Long Teng just propped up, "you''re ok..." "Pa"! Face to face ushered in an early powerful slap, hard fan in his cheek, without mercy. Longteng is also a temperamental, immediately staring at her, "what are you doing? Is there something wrong with the brain? " "Go away! Don''t touch me Early hand and foot use of push away Longteng, the strength of the big will Longteng overthrow to the ground. The Dragon Teng falls not lightly, suddenly living exasperation, toward early shout a way, "you this wench, how so don''t know good or evil?"? Didn''t you see the trunk fall down just now? I want to save you! If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been smashed into patties by now! " "I will! Don''t worry about me, who let you save me Early abnormal excited, eyelashes a little wet, "you care if I was smashed into meat cake, or smashed into disabled, I don''t need others to treat me well! Junbang doesn''t know where he is now, whether he is suffering or not I don''t want people to be nice to me! "She is stubborn to talk back of appearance, see of Long Teng Leng. Originally this wench is not stupid, she can say this kind of words, explain her in the mind is clear right and wrong. Piansheng is so stubborn that he doesn''t want others'' kindness. Longteng was quite shocked and put away his anger. "Cough." Long Teng coughed twice, a little uncomfortable, "well, don''t think I''m good to you I just have a commitment to Junbang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early puzzled looking at him. "Before he leaves, I promise to take good care of you." Long Teng raised a smile, "don''t feel too good about yourself. Do you think a man will have feelings for you? You are a tough and willful man. Who would like you except Liang Junbang? " He was suspicious early, but his mood gradually stabilized, and he didn''t resist him as much as he did just now. "Let''s go. It''s a long time. I don''t know if I can go out before dark." Longteng stands up and pats the dust on his body. Early whispered, "how can it be so exaggerated? It didn''t take long for the person who just sent me to drive... " "Ha?" Long Teng laughs, "you are really The person who sent you knows the roadblocks and traps along the way, and the route is clear. Of course, it''s fast. I''ve been assessed, and I don''t know anything. The equipment is just that. It''s easy to say. " I was a little nervous when he said that. Seeing her like this, Longteng''s desire for protection was aroused, "don''t worry, I will take you back safely." I didn''t care about the meaning of the words, but I asked a question, "why did the tree trunk just fall down? Can''t someone cut it with a saw? " "Well." Long Teng answered with a deep voice. He also thought of this problem. It''s not only weird here. When he came in just now, he found that there were some problems with the equipment in the bag. It seemed nothing, but it didn''t work. Now it''s happening again. It''s very simple It must be Longsheng. Longsheng knows that he can''t compete with him, and his usual style is to play tricks in secret. He was not afraid of it, so he just used it to scare early. "It''s all my elder brother''s masterpiece. You can figure it out for yourself. What can''t he do? You can think about it. I''m the only one you can rely on now. " Early frowning sounds like it. But she is not a wood. Lei Yaohui''s affairs leave a deep impression in her heart. She doesn''t want to have another Lei Yaohui. "Go back first!" Others, she doesn''t want to follow Longteng''s meaning. Her attitude is so resolute that she makes Longteng feel more and more amiable and respectable. They walked back and forth one by one, and soon found a problem - they seemed to be circling in the same range. "What''s the matter? Why are you always in the woods? " He came forward early and asked. Long Teng frowned and didn''t speak. Obviously The roadblock was also tampered by Longsheng, and it was destroyed all the way. The road signs he had left behind were also in disorder. This dragon wins, the Dragon Teng suddenly tightens the palm. "Trouble?" Early awareness of the problem. "Ha..." Before long Teng could answer, there was a loud whisper in front of him. They looked at him and saw that Long Sheng came over with a happy face. Longteng immediately raised his hand to block early, early subconsciously to hide behind him. "Why, trapped here?" Longsheng laughs unkindly, "Longteng, I might as well tell you straight away and push Miss Xuan Si over." Long Teng straightened his arm and said, "you drink too much? Alcohol in your head? What''s the good thing? You can''t touch him with me "Bang!" Long Sheng sneered, "it''s all this time. Are you still tough with me?" Long Teng just feels funny, "ha? Where do you get your confidence? Do you really think you can beat me? See clearly, people I have it now "Is it?" Long Sheng retorted, "don''t forget, it''s just a drill. It''s not a real skill. I just need to leave a mark on you as agreed, that''s to win -" "bang!" Longteng still doesn''t care, "it''s up to you?" "Of course!" Long Sheng raised his chin to him, "haven''t you checked it? Are you fully equipped? " After such a reminder, Longteng realized and reacted, but he didn''t! In other words, even if he conflicts with Longsheng, he can''t beat Longsheng down! blamed! "Ha Long Sheng was in a good mood and said with a smile, "then I''m going to shoot -" his hand is a blue water bomb, and Long Teng''s was supposed to be red. The Dragon Teng is anxious, roars a way, "Long Sheng, you besides these, can''t win aboveboard a bit?" "I don''t care." Longsheng shrugs and raises his gun. Long Teng laughs, "it''s not that I underestimate you. You may not hurt me like this!" "Is it?" Longsheng looked away at zaozao and said, "what about her?" Chapter 852 In the competition between brothers, it''s natural that they won''t be shot with real bullets. Water bullets can''t kill people, but they also have the pain of confusing the real with the fake. Long Teng can bear to live, but early? She is even more delicate than the average girl in the presidential palace! What''s more, in Longteng''s heart, the meaning of zaozao is not just an ordinary daughter. He didn''t think about it at all. He stood in front of him early. "Don''t touch her!" "OK, then you just stand and don''t move --" Longsheng is satisfied. "When I win you and take her back, my goal will be achieved. I''m going to marry her soon. How can I be willing to hurt her?" Looking at Longsheng''s face, I want to vomit early! How could brothers born of the same parents be so different? She couldn''t understand that her three brothers were really brothers. As soon as I could not help tightening my palm, I grabbed the hem of Longteng''s clothes. Longteng felt it, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK --" as soon as the voice fell, Longsheng pulled the trigger and hit Longteng in the face. It was obvious that he was intentional. Longteng ate the pain, instinctively put out his hand to cover it, and cursed in pain, "Longsheng, where are you going to fight? Do you play like that? " "Ah, I''m sorry to miss..." Longsheng pretended to be surprised, "I''m sorry! As you know, my shooting is not as accurate as you Long Teng''s face was blue, and his eyes were filled with water. He couldn''t open his eyes for a moment. Longsheng approached and looked at zaozao, "Miss Xuan Si, come here? He has lost You are mine sooner or later "Hum!" Early sneer, "is it yours? Don''t dream any more ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng was stunned, and his face was full of smile. "Don''t say that. How happy is the marriage between the presidential palace and the commander''s office? The whole country will be happy then Ah... " Before he had finished his words, he suddenly let out a scream. His feet were empty and he fell down. "What''s the matter?" Longteng rubbed his eyes and looked at it with zaozao. I saw just now also domineering, wish can''t walk across the Longsheng, now legs have been buried in the mud below! Early and Longteng with one voice, blurted out, "swamp!" "And this setting?" I was too surprised to believe what I saw. Long Teng glared at her, "what do you think? How do you think we are trained? Do you think you are invincible when you show your hand in the mountain last time? Little girl, you are still young Early shrivel shrivel mouth, she did not think so good? "Hello Longsheng rushed inside and said, "can you stop chatting? Pull me up "Bang!" Long Teng and Zao Zuo sneer at the same time. This man is now in such a dilemma to ask for help. Just now, is he still dragging? But Longteng is not Longsheng after all, and will not let brothers go. He walked three or two steps to the edge of the swamp, took out the rope from the bag, and threw one end to Longsheng, "here, tie it to your waist! I''ll pull you up! " "Oh, good!" At the moment, Longsheng only has a look of embarrassment, no longer the arrogance just now. You know, if Longteng doesn''t care about him, no one knows that he died here. Long Teng''s hand was wrapped with a rope, and he pulled it back hard, but the suction of the swamp was great, so he pulled it hard. She hesitated for a moment and went to help. Although she didn''t have much strength, there were many people. She came to him in silence and helped him hold the rope. When Longteng looked at her, she didn''t have makeup, and her plain face was delicate enough. When he didn''t speak, he became more and more stubborn. He only looked at her once, and then he couldn''t help raising his lips. "Hello! what are you doing? Pull Longsheng urged him urgently. "Cough." Long Teng suddenly came back to his senses, "I know. What are you urging? Be careful I throw you here! Don''t you know I look forward to your death every day? " Longsheng believed it and was frightened. He begged for mercy and said, "don''t, don''t! Take your time, take your time... " "Virtue!" Long Teng gives him a disdainful glance. Seeing them like this, I couldn''t help laughing, "poof..." Did she laugh? Long Teng''s hands are not loose, and her eyes are always circling on zaozao''s face. She hasn''t laughed in front of him for a long time, even though she didn''t smile at him this time However, strange, the mood has become light floating up. "Ah -" it''s so easy to pull Longsheng up. He was so tired that he fell to the ground early, and his body was stained with a lot of mud. Longsheng was already exhausted, and he was still in the panic of almost dying. He lay on the ground to breathe slowly. Long Teng was the only one who had nothing to do with it. He looked at it early and hesitated to point his face. "Here, it''s dirty." "Well?" Early don''t understand, Long Teng pointed to the left face, she stroked the right face, wiped two, "dirty? Are you ready? " Long Teng swallowed, "that, the other side..." "Oh." Early pull sleeve, random wipe two, "is this OK?" Didn''t wipe clean don''t say, also thoroughly made a plain white face into a little cat. Longteng can''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?" He took the handkerchief out of his pocket and instinctively wanted to wipe it for her.But thinking of his attitude, he stopped and handed it to her, "here, use this eraser." "Oh." Early did not care, picked up the handkerchief will use. She is wiping her face with his handkerchief This idea makes Longteng feel a strange feeling in his heart, which is rising irresistibly! It doesn''t feel good! He sprang to his feet and had to find something to do and divert his attention. Turning around, Longteng suddenly walks to Longsheng, picks him up and asks, "what have you done? Is the road over the slope blocked now? " "Ha..." Longsheng nodded weakly, "yes, the road sign was destroyed by me!" "You..." Long Teng fue feels that he has met an enemy like a pig. "Well, tell me, how can we go back now?" Longsheng did not expect to be like this, "I was going to go out from this road, where do I know there is a swamp here?" "You don''t know?" Long Teng was so angry that he said, "of course you don''t know. What else can you know? You only know how to indulge in extravagance, you can''t accomplish anything, you can''t defeat anything! It''s not just my road that you''re blocking now! " Understand the current situation, Longsheng even dissatisfied, but also only shut up. Long Teng looked up at the front, it seems to go out, only across the swamp. But how do you get there? "Rafts." Like to know what he was thinking, early looked at him to say these two words. "Raft?" Longteng looked back at her and nodded early. He was sure. Indeed, it''s an excellent way. In Longteng''s eyes, there was a bit of appreciation. The girl really had more than appearance. Her mind was really smart. The swamp had suction, but the raft could float on it. "Well!" Longteng nods and drags the backpack behind Longsheng. "What are you doing?" Longsheng was surprised. Longteng took out his machete from inside, gouged him out and threatened him, "what are you doing? Cut you to death "Long Teng, don''t mess around!" Longsheng is serious. Long Teng was disgusted. He glanced at him and stood up to chop the branch. I couldn''t help laughing again. I thought Longteng was stupid at first, but now when I look at Longsheng, I think he is very smart. Time is limited, but Longteng is faster. It didn''t take him long to build the raft into a prototype. I went there early to help him, only to find that his arm was full of scars. Suddenly I looked at him, "you..." "Well?" Long Teng took a look at her and said, "what''s wrong with me?" Early shook his head, that concerned words did not say. In fact, those scratches on his arm are nothing to Longteng. It didn''t take him long to tie up the raft quickly, but it didn''t need to be beautiful, strong and able to get through the swamp. "I''ll help you..." Reach out early for help. "No!" Long Teng shakes his head and blocks her with his body. "I''ll do this kind of thing. How can you let a daughter do this? Although I can''t compare with Liang Junbang, I''m not as good as that! " Then one pushed the raft to the surface. He jumped up first, reached out his hand to zaozao, and said, "come on, come on --" there was a distance from the raft. He frowned early and was a little afraid. His hand was held by Longteng, but he didn''t dare to step out. Dragon Teng see her so, simply no longer ask her, let go of her hand, will hold people. "No offense! Don''t be angry Then he took the man to the raft. The moment they fell down, they were so close that their breath overlapped. Their eyebrows moved early and they immediately dodged. Longteng felt more uncomfortable and turned his back. "Hello, Longteng, wait for me!" Long Sheng, who was not helpful at all just now, is catching up now. Long Teng frowned and held out his hand to him "Well, how far is it?" Longteng raises his chin to Longsheng. Longsheng shook his head, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me? Do you think I''ve been in such a place since I was a child like you? " "You..." Long Teng is almost angry with this elder brother. Is it useful? Simply, long Cheng and Xuan Xiao haven''t seen the two brothers back for a long time. They are mainly worried about the early situation. They have already opened a roadblock and brought people to pick them up. It''s the people who go through the swamp in front of them. "Ah Father and commander Xuan, they are coming Longsheng pointed to the front, excited. Long Teng looked at Zao and lowered his voice. "Miss Xuan Si, do you remember what I told you? I won''t hurt you! You believe me! As you can see, what is it? " He frowned early and did not speak. The raft landed, and Longsheng jumped first. Early also followed to stand up, in the heart has own idea. It''s not good for Longteng to see her like this. In the heart a anxious, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her, two people did not stand firm, at the same time toward the front of the past! At the moment of landing, the back of her head was held, and she was just about to say something.However, Long Teng''s hand fell down, blocking her lips, and then the thin lip fell on the back of his hand - from the perspective of long Cheng and Xuan Xiao, it turned out that Long Teng had already been kissed! Chapter 853 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stare big eyes, that Mou Guang shocked unimaginable, what is this dragon Teng doing? She raised her hand to push the Dragon away, but her strength was far less than that of the dragon. Plus the present posture, it''s really embarrassing for her to get angry! In fact, she did. "What are you doing? Let go "Shh Long Teng is also worried. Although he didn''t mean it at first, now he has to make a plan. "Don''t make a noise, my father and your father are watching!" It''s because they all look at it that they get more angry early! What does he take her for? Is she so mean? Hand and foot, is not this person''s opponent, early a worry, open mouth bite Longteng''s fingers. In this case, he had to let her go. Push him away early, get up from the ground, frown and go back in anger. Here, I''ve been looking at it for a long time. "Er..." Long Cheng was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly said with a smile, "well, well, I''m worried that Miss Xuan Si''s marriage with the Liang family will not last long, and she will be in a mood, but it seems that she can talk to us very well!" Xuan Xiao frowned and didn''t say a word. He didn''t think so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He came here early, with a gloomy face and sullen anger. He didn''t even look at the group and ran away quickly. "Zhijing!" Xuan Xiao quickly turned to call her. However, she couldn''t take care of anything at this moment. No matter who asked her to stop, she didn''t want to stay in this place any more! "Ha ha." Long Cheng was in a good mood and laughed, "commander Xuan, don''t shout You''re really, how do you become a father? When a girl encounters such a thing, she will be embarrassed. Let her go Xuan Xiao opened his mouth, but he didn''t think it was embarrassing. "Father, commander Xuan." Longteng came and stood in front of Longcheng and xuanxiao. Longcheng looked at the second son with satisfaction, and asked xuanxiao to raise his chin, "commander Xuan, what do you think? It''s not my boast. Although Longteng is my child, but Everything is outstanding. " Hearing his father praise his brother like this, Longsheng shows his disdain. Long Cheng turns a blind eye. According to his original idea, the present situation is just what he likes to see. "This..." Xuanxiao hesitated. He thought about it early and said, "I understand what you mean, but the marriage between Xiaonv and the Liang family has just come to an end. She is a child with delicate mind. I don''t think she has the mind to think about a new one yet..." "Ah Before he finished, he was interrupted by long Cheng, "commander Xuan is worried, don''t you see? I think ling''ai and Longteng have a good talk. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanxiao still has no chance to say anything. "I know, master Liang is excellent. It''s natural for girls to like him as a hero However, we are not bad at Longteng! What''s more, it''s a better match, isn''t it? " Long Cheng said that she was elated. "Miss Xuan Si has more contact with Longteng. She hasn''t met anyone better before. If she meets Longteng first, there won''t be anything wrong with master Liang!" He said as he looked at Longteng. Longteng looks embarrassed. He looks embarrassed, but in fact he is. "Ah." Xuan Xiao twisted his eyebrows and sighed heavily, "it''s up to the child to make up his own mind." The so-called "selection" competition ends with Longteng''s complete victory. At the entrance of the commander''s mansion, he ran in early and angrily. Xuan Xiao ran after her and said, "early, don''t be angry! Wait for me Early ignore him, now this situation, she has no way to calm down, as if all the people around are unkind. "Good morning!" Shen Jing''an came down from upstairs. Seeing this, he was stunned. "What''s the matter? I went out with my father. Why did I come back with a pout? Your father upset you? " Early deeply aggrieved, nodded, "well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuan Xiao is wronged! "What did you do?" Shen Jing''an stares at her husband. "I..." Xuan Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He threw himself into Shen Jing''an''s arms early and couldn''t help crying, "I don''t want anyone else What am I here for, the president''s son? Why do I come to Fengcheng? Is less always great? So is my brother "Oh..." Shen Jing''an was stunned, holding her warm voice to comfort, "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s no big deal, we don''t want, except Junbang who don''t want!" Early heavily nodded his head, tears in his eyes, think of Jun Bang to her last advice, finally did not fall down. However, it''s not over yet. The next morning, the presidential palace sent an invitation, which was early. Early in the morning, his hands were tied in front of him. Looking at the invitation, he clearly didn''t want to go, but he knew what kind of trouble he would bring xuanxiao if he didn''t go."If we don''t want to go, we won''t go." Shen Jing''an is reluctant to see her wronged. He bit his teeth early, shook his head and forced out a smile. "It''s OK. What can they do to me if they invite me openly? I don''t believe that if I don''t want to, they can do something forced? I''ll go ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen Jing''an sighs and prepares for her. This time, as usual, Longcheng met her. "Mr. President." Bend down early and behave well. Long Cheng is very satisfied, "sit down! Miss Xuan Si, we meet again - the last time I saw you off, I thought we would meet again. " "Mr. President..." Early did not sit down, but respectfully looking at long Cheng, Mou Guang fearless, she today will be straightforward to say clearly. However, long Cheng raised his hand to stop her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was dazed early. Long Cheng said with a smile, "Miss Xuan Si doesn''t have to say. What do you want to say? I think I know But I want to tell you one thing, I want your answer - and there can only be one. " The pupil shrinks early, what is the difference between this and coercion? "Oh." Long Cheng chuckles. "Miss Xuan Si may need time to think about it. It doesn''t matter. I have enough time for you to think about it." suddenly, the conversation changes. "The guest room has been prepared for you. I want to stay Miss Xuan Si for a few more days. I''ll send someone to inform you from the commander''s office." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early surprised speechless, long Cheng such a person tough up, how can she do? After waiting for a moment, he just suppressed his anger and never opened his mouth. The housekeeper outside the door came over and bowed in the morning and said, "Miss Xuan Si, the guest room is ready for you - please come here." Early drooping eyes, palm secretly clenched. No, no matter what difficulties she encounters, she will not compromise. She followed the housekeeper into the guest room. As soon as she entered, the door was immediately closed. "Er..." I turned the door handle early, but I couldn''t open it. It was locked! "Hoo She reached for her hair anxiously and looked around the room. At this time, she really wanted to cry without tears. In such a tight presidential palace, it seems that she is afraid of running away. The windows are nailed to death. That''s why she''s under house arrest? Make her do it? "Oh..." Is it that easy to laugh early? Trapped here, I can''t do anything early. When it''s time for the meal, someone will come in to deliver the meal. But without saying a word, he put down the food and left. Early look up at the food, show brow frown. What to do? How can we get them to let her out? In this case, early the only way to think of is self injury! It sounds scary, but she has no better way. I came up with this idea and wanted to implement it. But she walked around the room and found nothing to use. She put her eyes on the dishes - they are unbreakable! "Ha?" Early feel helpless, so, there is only one way. She retreated to the sofa and decided not to eat or drink from now on. Her body knew that it would not last long. As long as she''s down, can they hold her? Early in the heart also afraid, made this decision, sat on the sofa, took out the necklace from the collar. that''s as like as two peas. They have exactly the same. She has kept it since she was three years old. After reconciliation, she never took it down. She bowed her head to kiss the pendant and said firmly, "Jun bang, don''t worry Don''t scold me either. I don''t want to hurt myself. Give me some strength, OK? " Reading Liang Junbang''s name, she had a smile on her face. She was not afraid of anything for him. At seven o''clock in the evening, the servant came in to deliver the dinner and found that the food had not moved. "Xuan, Miss Xuan four..." I didn''t pay any attention at all. I lay on the sofa with my back to me and didn''t say a word. The servants dare not say more, so they have to go out and deliver the news to Longcheng. "No food?" Long Cheng picks his eyebrows. It happened that Longteng was also there. He didn''t know what happened. Long Cheng looked at him, frowned and said, "go and have a look!" "What?" Long Teng was at a loss. "Miss Xuan si..." Long Cheng explained. After hearing his father''s words, Longteng was shocked and jumped up immediately. He turned around and ran to the early room. He didn''t stop for a moment. He broke in breathlessly. When he saw that he was lying there early, his heart was hanging. "Miss Xuan Si, do you have to? Eat! What do you want me to say to you before you believe that I don''t think you''re the one! " Longteng gasped and said, sweating down. "I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to believe you I only know that I will not let Jun Bang sad, even if it is a bit "You Long Teng Yu Zhi, such a stubborn girl, he met for the first time, "good! I''ll see how long you can last! Even if you starve yourself to death, Liang won''t know! ""You go out!" Early Teng ground stands up, stares at Long Teng to point to the door, "I don''t want him to know, how can you understand?"? You don''t know anything ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Teng resents unceasingly, immediately turns around to go out, the door falls by him of old ring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding her forehead early, she was a little dizzy, but she laughed, "Jun bang, I feel uncomfortable --" " Chapter 854 "Second master, go and have a look! Miss Xuan Si hasn''t eaten anything up to now. The people below dare not look forward to see her lying still. " The next day, as soon as Longteng came back, he was told by the housekeeper that he was in a hurry! He was a little angry yesterday, and he didn''t believe that a daughter could have such perseverance and determination. At the moment, hearing such words, Long Teng rushed to the room. "Miss Xuan Si! Miss Xuan si... " Longteng bent down, looking worried, but the action is careful, patting early. I didn''t eat or drink early because of dehydration, low blood sugar, bad face, and a layer of dandruff on my mouth. When I heard the cry, I just squinted and groaned vaguely, which made Longteng''s heart ache. "Xuan Zhijing, you don''t want to die?" His eyes a little sour, bent down to pick up early, "do you have to torture yourself like this?" He held him in his arms early and powerlessly. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. His body was very uncomfortable, but his heart was the joy of victory. "Go and call the doctor!" Dragon Teng a turn head, toward housekeeper roar a way, eyeground spreads red blood silk. "Ah Yes The doctor came in a hurry to see him early. However, he raised his hand abruptly early and grasped Longteng''s wrist. When he spoke, his whole body was shaking and his eyes couldn''t open. "No, don''t look Jun, Jun bang She said these words intermittently, but let Longteng can''t help but move. "I see!" Long Teng put people in his arms, pulled aside the hair on her temples, leaned against her ear and whispered, "Liang Junbang is growing ears Do you hear me? " Long spike? Early in the ear buzzing straight think, her head is not clear, but also know what is long ear, that is a country''s most chaotic situation! He was sent there! He How about now? Looking at the weak person in his arms, but still fighting, Long Teng couldn''t keep the secret. "He went for you, so don''t let him worry any more! I tell you now, you listen to me and protect yourself Would you? Now that I know where he is, I have a way to get in touch with him. You have to believe me! " He squinted early and looked at him suspiciously, but he still didn''t feel at ease, "secretary, commander..." Long Teng understands her meaning. She''s like this. What else can''t he promise her? So he nodded busily, "OK! I promise you that after the doctor has seen it, he will send you back to the headquarters! " Get such a promise, early finally let go of the hand. Dehydration and hypoglycemia, the situation is not serious, but the body is really weak, deficit. Need infusion, supplement nutrition. "Zhijing, finish the nutrient solution first Two hours at most. I''ll take you back, OK? " Long Teng came to see the doctor with the medicine and begged her in a low voice. Early no strength, drooping eyelids is a promise. There was a riot, and the situation finally stabilized. Long Teng is not at ease early, has been guarding her. Early also worried that he would turn back, staring at him not to let him go. Longteng understood her mind and laughed bitterly. "Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little snack in the morning. Infusion tube, liquid drops into the early blood vessels. The room was very quiet. Longteng frowned at zaozao and said with emotion, "you are really brave. You dare to do anything for Liang Junbang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t have the strength to speak early, but I thought, compared with Jun bang, what is this? Longteng suddenly chuckled, "ha ha Speaking of which, I really admire you - who do you look like? Is it hereditary in the family? " A smile appears in the corner of the mouth early, family heredity? Maybe a little bit! "All right." Long Teng stretched out his hand to pull the quilt for her. "You are quiet now, so listen to me Liang Junbang is OK. Although the place of Changshui is chaotic, don''t you know his ability? Even if it''s a tiger''s den, he''ll be fine. Maybe he''s very excited. " "Well..." Long Teng thought about it, then said, "yes, let him go there, I suggested But there''s no way. Do you want to see him imprisoned all the time? If a man like him is imprisoned, he can only live rather than die. There''s always a way to get out of here There is only one way out. " Early this moment only quietly listen to him, not so excited, but can calmly think about some things. "I really want to help you." Long Teng looked at zaozao sincerely and said in a deep voice, "I dare not say how noble I am, but my friend''s wife should not be deceived. I still know this truth -" " The expression on early face finally relaxed a little bit slowly. "Believe it?" Long Teng joked, "Oh, it''s so hard! In order to make you believe, your mouth will be worn out. " "Ha ha..." He laughed early.Outside the door, Longsheng saw that they were getting along well with each other and was full of jealousy. What''s more, I heard what Longteng said about Liang Junbang? He had doubts in his heart all the time. Liang Junbang was locked up, how could he be transferred suddenly? In this way, it''s really made by Longteng. "Young master..." The housekeeper stood at the stairway and was surprised to see Long Sheng. "Are you also here to see Miss Xuan Si?" Longsheng picks his eyebrows, turns around and pretends he doesn''t care. "It''s OK. I''m just passing by I''m leaving now - " " Oh, yes. " Longsheng turned around and was about to leave. He walked away two steps. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned back and said, "that Don''t tell them I''ve been here, do you hear me? " The ending is very fierce. The housekeeper knew his temperament, so he didn''t dare to listen, "yes, I know." The housekeeper turned and walked in, but he didn''t know what was going on. What if the young master came? He didn''t do anything. How could he be afraid of being known by the second young master? I don''t understand. Long Teng kept his word. He finished the nutrient solution early. He pulled out the needle for her and told the housekeeper, "let them park the car at the door. I''ll take Miss Xuan Si back." "This..." The housekeeper was obviously stunned, "second young master, what the president means..." Long Teng twisted his eyebrows and interrupted him, "what''s the matter? What I said is not clear enough? " "Well, yes." The housekeeper didn''t say much. He was the master. He immediately agreed to prepare the car. "Come on." Long Teng took his coat and put it on zaozao. He bent down to hold her up. He resisted and frowned slightly. Long Teng understood what she thought and said with a smile, "you''ve tossed yourself enough, and now you can only rely on me. If I want to do something to you, I won''t change you to another place and have a bad intention!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel sorry for what I said earlier. I relaxed my nerves and got close to his arms. Long Teng picked up the man. He didn''t think about anything at first, but once his arms became soft, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "Cough." The throat eye has no reason some to itch, the Long Teng light cough two, diligently lets oneself not think much. All the way out, put the morning on the seat, early spirit is not very good, on the car closed his eyes to sleep. Longteng adjusted the temperature in the car. It was very steady and slow. He couldn''t control it all the way. He secretly watched the morning in the rearview mirror. It''s not a passover, is it? Good things are always appreciated by people with vision, but appreciation does not mean that they want to possess - this is the difference between a gentleman and a villain. "Here we are." The car stopped at the gate of the commander''s mansion, and Long Teng called early in a low voice. He opened his eyes early and said, "well Thank you Dragon Teng around the past, holding her out of the car, Xuan Xiao has been waiting for her at the door, "Zhi Jing!" "Commander Xuan, madam." Long Teng helped Zao Zao and taught them to xuanxiao and his wife. He bowed and said, "I''m sorry to have made miss four suffer Since she doesn''t want to, you two can rest assured that I will find a way. " "Ah, poor child..." Shen Jing''an only saw early in his eyes, so he let his eldest son go in early. At the door, xuanxiao looked at Longteng and said, "thank you very much, er Shao." Long Teng lowered his head slightly and asked in a low voice, "commander Xuan, could you please get on the bus and say something?" He said, looking at both sides, very careful. Xuanxiao had doubts, but agreed, "OK." "Commander, please --" Long Teng extended his long arm and made a gesture of invitation. On the bus, Longteng closed the window tightly and treated xuanxiao respectfully. This gives xuanxiao a hunch about what he wants to say. "Commander, Long Teng knows that he is not talented Many places are not enough, but Longteng never boasts. He is honest in his heart and is by no means a villain''s generation. " Long Teng''s opening is actually a summary of himself. Xuan Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He didn''t speak for a long time. Slowly, with a smile on his lips, "what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. " "Commander Xuan..." Longteng looks serious and says, "Longteng, I hope to get the help of the commander!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanxiao was surprised. How dare he say that? Xuan Xiao''s face sank and he growled, "second young master, what do you say? Please pay attention to your words! If this kind of words spread out, it''s not good for you, and it will also affect me! " "Commander!" Long Teng is anxious. He doesn''t have many opportunities to say these words to Xuan Xiao. "Don''t worry I don''t want to form a clique for personal gain, but what kind of person is my elder brother Longsheng? I believe you also saw it! Longteng did it not just for himself Xuanxiao shook his head, still did not let go, "second young master, this kind of words, I advise you not to say in front of me, do you think my age is white?"? The power in hand is so easy to grasp up to now? " Then he turned to open the door and wanted to go down. "Commander!" Long Teng was shocked. Did the conversation fail? Xuanxiao suddenly turned his back to him and said, "second young master, I''m a little bit like your brother.""What?" Longteng is puzzled. "Hypocrisy." Chapter 855 "Congratulations, second young master." Early in the morning, Longteng received such a strange blessing. Long Teng looks at his subordinates and doesn''t understand what it means. His subordinates shook their heads and immediately said, "go down to ask --" after asking, they found out that a kind of news had spread inside that the marriage between Long Teng and miss Xuan Si had been settled! This It shocked Longteng. How can things like this that have not yet been determined spread? It''s not just Longteng here, xuanxiao heard the same thing. "Congratulations?" Xuan Xiao frowned and felt something strange. For a moment, the matter spread quickly, and the same news was heard in the headquarters. The early first reaction was to call Longteng, but the tone was not very good, "Longteng, what''s the matter? How did you promise me? " "Don''t worry..." Long Teng flurried to appease her, "I''m just about to ask how it spread. Don''t be impulsive and wait for my news --" after talking to her early, Long Teng stepped on the door of Longcheng''s study. Look up, just see the dragon out, and a smile, it seems that there is a situation. "Bang!" Longsheng and Longteng pass each other with a sneer. "Where are you going?" Longteng''s intuition is wrong. He stops Longsheng. "Why?" Longsheng stopped and looked back at him, "now where do you want me to go? You really think you''re in that seat! I tell you, Longteng, before that day, everything is hard to say. You have found a helper for yourself, but it''s a pity He may not be dead set on you! " It was obvious that there was something in his words. Long Teng frowned. Who else was the helper he had recently asked for besides Liang Junbang? Do you mean When Long Teng thought of the wedding news, he was excited. He grabbed Long Sheng''s collar and asked in a cold voice, "is that you? Is it you who spread this kind of false news? " Longsheng shrugged and did not deny, "what if you know? Now, what you have to worry about is that if Liang Junbang knows that he is going to work for you and you are lighting a fire in his backyard Do you think he''ll change his mind? " "You..." Dragon Teng was enraged and attacked. The tendons on his forehead burst up and his temples jumped suddenly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Longsheng, you are Can you do a good thing? " "Curse, curse!" However, Longsheng was in a good mood. He didn''t care. "Whatever you say, anyway Liang Junbang is sure to know what you have done! " "What are you talking about? What have I done? " It''s a headache. "Isn''t it?" Longsheng''s resentment is hard to be leveled with a hook in the corner of his mouth. "Am I wronging you? Is it my mean and shameless plan that you rush to marry Miss Xuan Si? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned and didn''t know how to refute. "Hum!" Longsheng stretched out his hand to pull apart Longteng and hummed coldly, "I just told Liang Junbang the truth intact. Let him have a look. What are you?" "Ah --" Long Teng''s headache of help forehead, at the moment is the root of hate itching, but there is nothing to do. At this time, Liang Junbang didn''t know if he had heard the news. If he had, with his obsession with early, he didn''t know what would happen! So, what should he do now? There is no time to waste with Longsheng. Longteng leaves immediately. He has to find a way to get in touch with Liang Junbang. At this juncture, he must not let Liang Junbang have any more problems. However, he soon found that the problem had already arisen. When Liang Junbang left at the beginning, he made a promise in front of his father, long Cheng, to return Liang Junbang to his own people. If Liang Junbang receives interference at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted. At this time, Longteng found that he could not get in touch with Liang Junbang! For this, Longteng has only one inference That is, Liang Junbang has got the news of "wedding news"! Longteng was a little flustered for a while. When Liang Junbang left, he trusted him so much - "Bruce Lee, I give her to you. She''s smart but she doesn''t understand anything else. You Look at her more. " Long Teng promised him, "don''t worry, I can''t let her have something!" Now we can''t contact Liang Junbang. Can we infer that Liang Junbang has come back? He left early, and naturally he came back early! "No way!" Long Teng''s brain is more sober. "At this time, we must stop Liang Junbang from coming back..." But can Liang Junbang believe his words? In a hurry, Long Teng thought of early, afraid that only she can persuade Liang Junbang. So, the most urgent thing is to take the opportunity to meet Liang Junbang early. Although Changshui is a dangerous place, it is better to have danger than no hope. Long Teng left the presidential palace in a hurry, rushed to the commander''s office, and saw zaozao. "What?" After listening to Longteng''s words, her early expression was more joyful than shocked. The focus she captured was obviously different from Longteng''s. her eyes twinkled with bright eyes. "Do you mean I can go to see Junbang?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned, then he reacted and couldn''t help laughing, "bang! You are so Yes, but don''t think it''s a good thing. It''s dangerous. Country a is no better than country C. There are many ethnic groups in Changshui, and the war is even worse. " "I''m not afraid!" Early hands tied in front of the body, look very firm, "as long as you can see Jun bang, as long as you can see him." Long Teng chuckled, "Oh, I think you will say the same Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible! " "Good!" Nodded early and agreed. Simply pack up some things, Long Teng left the headquarters early with him. Before getting on the bus, Long Teng squatted in front of her early morning, put a saber in her boots, and then stood up again, pinned a smaller gun to her waist. "Well?" "I''m not going to use it I''ve never used it. " "I know." Long Teng nodded, "but don''t you have a theory? It''s a mess. You''d better take it with you. What if it''s useful? You''re so smart, you might use it very well the first time. " Seeing that Longteng was so nervous, he took a few deep breaths and promised, "well, I know." Because the purpose is to stop Liang Junbang, so this matter naturally can not let more people know, so they go very secretive, Long Teng also inconvenient to reveal his identity, in addition to early, also only with a subordinate. Along the way, Long Teng and his men changed their driving, and the journey was very hard. The process is so slow that I can''t help worrying early, "can''t it be faster? If we arrive, what if Junbang has gone back? " "No, there is no shortcut He has no better way. If he wants to leave, we will meet him on the road - don''t worry. " Long Teng shook his head and thought about straightening the blanket behind her. "You lie down. The road is bumpy. You can''t stand it." Early absent-minded nodded, "Oh, good." Where can she rest? No matter how tired the body is, it can''t compare with the concern for Liang Junbang at the moment. I don''t know what will happen in the future. What we can seek now is peace in Junbang. But where is Liang Junbang at this time? He really heard the news from Longsheng. This is a bolt from the blue for him! The first thought in my mind is that I have been wronged for a long time! Liang Junbang didn''t believe that he would "betray" him early, but Long Teng He''s not sure! In particular, in Liang Junbang''s eyes, early is so beautiful, Long Teng will take a fancy to her is not surprising. "Good, you dragon! Do it, dream With Liang Junbang''s ability, it''s easy to leave quietly. What''s more, there''s chaos in Changshui. For a while, no one found him missing. As long Teng said, there is only one way for Liang Junbang to go back. They are bound to meet on the way. "Second young master, have a rest here!" His men stopped the car and asked for instructions from Longteng. It was a hard walk and they were very tired. Long Teng nodded, "we take turns to rest Pay attention to Liang Junbang''s whereabouts. " "Yes, second young master, take a rest first, and I''ll watch." Early suddenly pushed open the door, Longteng followed without thinking, the opponent said, "you have a rest first --" he got out of the car and asked early, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " "Well." Early nodded, "come out to breathe, you don''t have to worry about me..." Longteng leaned against the car and stood behind her. "I''m standing here. You can do whatever you want." Early in the morning, I took two steps forward with my arms in my arms. It was evening at the moment, and I felt a little cool. Long Teng looked at her slender figure, seemed to be a little rusty, frowned, took off his coat and walked over. Because I had scruples in my heart, I didn''t dare to step forward several times. In this hesitant stall, suddenly someone rushed towards the early past. She was so surprised that she was suddenly hugged that she immediately exclaimed, "ah, Bruce Lee, help Dragon Teng''s eyes glared, and immediately leaped over. Just a few short steps away, but let him feel anxious. "Ah..." I screamed early. The person holding himself in front of her was dirty and smelly, and she muttered something she didn''t understand. His face was so blue that he could do nothing but cry for help. "Little dragon!" Longteng flew over, raised his foot and kicked at the man. The man was kicked to the ground immediately. Dragon Teng a spin body, will early embrace in the arms. His heart beat faster and he looked down at her ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t slowed down yet. I can''t nod or shake my head. I just murmur, "Bruce Lee?" "Yes Longteng had a sharp pain in his heart, so he could not help holding her. "It''s OK. I''m not good. I shouldn''t be so far away from you --" "bang" made a slight sound, and Longteng''s body shook and his back straightened. Early eyes wide open, shouting, "Bruce Lee!" Chapter 856 "What''s the matter with you, Bruce?" Early nervous to hold Longteng, just that, Longteng shaking so much, obviously was shot! No matter how powerful he is, his flesh is always flesh. "Er..." Long Teng frowned, "I..." "Stop talking!" Seeing him like this early, he interrupted him in a hurry, "I''ll help you to the car Where did it hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s eyes are straight. Is it because of him that she is so nervous? This feeling, he was reluctant to interrupt. "Let''s go!" He helped him early, walked to the car and asked him, "is it OK? Can we go? Do you want your people to carry you? " "No..." Long Teng quickly stopped her, "no need." Back to the car, my men leaned on the seat and fell asleep. Early from the trunk out of the medicine box, the head did not lift toward the Dragon said, "take off the clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is long Teng stunned and undressed in front of her? I''m sorry. Of course, it''s not the key. The key is "Oh..." As soon as I looked up, I frowned and said, "I can''t deal with gunshot wounds! Wake up your men? " With that, he leaned over to wake the people in the front seat. But he was stopped by Longteng, "don''t worry." "Well?" Early surprised, "what''s the matter? The gunshot wound should be dealt with quickly! " "I..." Long Teng scratched his head and smacked his lips. "Tut! I''m fine No injuries. " "Not hurt?" Early dazed, "that just now?" Longteng pulled open the button of his coat, pulled out the bulletproof vest inside and said, "cough, I put it on for you Naturally, I''ve dressed myself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he was stunned, he raised his hand to beat him and said, "what are you doing? Is it fun to scare me? " Long Teng laughs to evade, raises the arm to cover, "don''t, don''t hit, I just see you nervous appearance, feel..." He wanted to say, feel very happy, but the words to the mouth has become, "very funny!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stare him one eye, shriveled mouth angry to, "boring!" "Ha ha..." Long Teng accompanied the smiling face, itching on the heart. But all of a sudden, there was a commotion outside the car. Many people gathered around and surrounded their little car. Long Teng hasn''t found out yet. His face has changed and he asks, "what''s the matter?" "You..." He pulled his sleeve early and looked out of the window in horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned. He felt that half of his body could not move. "Bruce Lee, many people are outside. What do they want to do?" Early close, whispered in Longteng''s ear. Longteng felt a slight itch in his ear. Before he had enough enjoyment, he was shocked by the deep meaning of her words, and suddenly looked back to the outside of the car. It''s amazing There are so many people standing outside! It seems that they are in trouble. Longteng then raised his hand to wake up his men, "wake up, don''t sleep..." "Young master." He woke up immediately, and was stunned to see the situation How did you mess with these people? What''s going on? " Long Teng frowned, "look at the costumes, it''s like the local people I attacked Miss Xuan Si just now. I think it was to rob us. It''s not the first time we''ve been robbed of goods and materials like ours. " "Then what? Young master, go down and deal with them! " His men pulled out the gun from their waist and were eager to try. Long Teng has a rough look, the number of the other side is not small, he is not uncertain, but He looked back, early, with her, everything had to be more careful. After thinking about it, he decided to give up the car and do nothing else. The important thing is to ensure early safety. "Get out of the car and give them everything." Long Teng pondered for a moment and made a decision. "Young master!" His subordinates were surprised, but then they looked at it early and knew it. As soon as they got out of the car, those people were holding guns at them with ferocious expressions. Long Teng held his hands high, trying to make them understand, "things, you take away, people Let us go He said while pulling early. She had been frightened by this situation. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing. It seems that Longteng''s description was not alarmist! She subconsciously raised her hand to hold the necklace around her neck. In the heart silently recites Liang Junbang''s name, hoped that can obtain some strength. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of chatter, those people do not know what to say, but because they saw the early action. Maybe they thought her necklace was something valuable. They had come to rob it, so they couldn''t let it go. "Hey Someone raised his head to Zao Zao and motioned to her to take the necklace off. I couldn''t understand it, but I guessed it. I immediately nervously protected my neck and shook my head, "no This one won''t work! " This is Junbang''s keepsake for her. They have been closely related since they were three years old! It''s not very valuable, but it''s something more important than life. Early stubborn protection, refused to let go.As soon as those people saw it, they became more and more energetic and came forward to pull. Seeing this, Long Teng raised his foot, kicked the other side to the ground, grabbed zaozao, twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t touch her! What else can I do if you take all the things? " Those people were angry and ferocious, shouting and threatening. Longteng stepped back two steps, looked down at zaozao and asked in a low voice, "what is it? A necklace? Expensive? Give it to them! I''ll buy it for you later... " Thinking about it, he said, "let Liang Junbang buy it for you!" "No..." Shake your head early, very persistent. Those people can''t achieve their goals. They rush up and surround them. Long Teng and his men have to deal with a large number of people, so it''s inevitable to neglect them early. Long Teng holds early with one hand. Only one hand can be used. Naturally, his combat effectiveness is much weaker. In the chaos, he felt a pain of clattering on his neck early, and immediately exclaimed, "ah My necklace ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng looked back at her. He had already pushed him away and chased the man who robbed him. The purpose of those people is to get money. After they get it, they don''t want to fight and drive away. But he quit early and ran after him, "don''t go, give me back the necklace! Ah... " "Zhijing!" Longteng can''t understand that her identity, whether in her own family or in the Liang family, is as rich as a rival country. How can she compete with a necklace? "Stop chasing me!" He stretched out his hand to hold zaozao, who was red eyed and glared at him, "no way! That''s what Junbang gave me! We can''t lose one by one! I beg you, Bruce, help me get the necklace back! " Long Teng a listen, fundus pupil suddenly contraction, tooth root a little itchy, without hesitation nodded, "good, you wait here." Said, a few leaps, toward the car ran. At last, he flew to the car body and lay on it steadily. Hanging upside down, he banged on the glass door and broke the window with a "bang". "Necklace!" Long Teng didn''t know if the other party could understand. He gritted his teeth and sent out these two words, threatening, "otherwise, I''ll shoot you!" The muzzle of his gun is on the other side''s temple, and it is in such a dangerous situation that the car is driving. How to look at it is breathtaking. Those people didn''t know what to say, they croaked for a while. All of a sudden, a silver light is thrown out of the car window. Longteng is delighted and jumps down. But at that moment, the people in the car fired a few shots at him, and the Dragon snorted and fell to the ground. Arm is a forward, firmly grasp the throw out of the necklace. Longteng grinned and looked up to the early direction, "Hey, hey, got it!" Early on, out of breath, he ran over and didn''t realize that Longteng was injured. He snatched the necklace from his hand and held it in his palm. After careful inspection, the necklace was broken, but fortunately he took it back. "Junbang..." Sigh early and take a deep breath. Seeing her so happy, Long Teng''s lips smile even more. Although the price is a little high, as long as she is happy, it''s good. He squatted to Longteng''s side and supported him, "second young master, how are you? Can I help you? " "Er..." Long Teng stood up with his arm, and his right leg was obviously abnormal. Sensitive to this, he twisted his eyebrows and drank, "second young master..." "Shh Long Teng stares at his subordinates anxiously to stop him, "what are you doing? Don''t talk, don''t say anything! A little bit of injury can''t do anything to me - just tie it with a bandage. " The man was in a hurry. "Second young master, you Why bother you? Is it worth it? " Is it worth it? Long Teng looked at the morning and thought it was worth it. Early in the morning, without realizing it, he put away the necklace and looked back at them, "what do we do now? Are you going? There''s nothing left. Do you have to walk on your legs? " "Hum!" At the moment, his subordinates are all dissatisfied with zaozao. He hums coldly, "you don''t have to walk with your legs. Do you want to climb? Miss Xuan Si, I think we''d better find a hotel to rest and discuss going back! Can you walk with such a delicate body? " Why does he have such an attitude? "This..." "I can go by myself, I know I''m a drag on you "Just know!" The more unhappy his voice became. "Well, how can I talk to miss Xuan Si?" Long Teng twisted his eyebrows and interrupted his men, "well, there''s nothing left now. I have to go That''s good. Maybe it''s more likely to meet Liang Junbang. " "Well!" He nodded early, "well Let''s go "Second young master!" Finally, his men could not help shouting, "let''s find a place to rest!" Early surprise, "why? I''m not tired. I can walk. " "Miss Xuan Si!" He looked up and glared at her, "if you can''t go, we have to accompany you! Our second young master is for you and Liang Junbang from beginning to end. We can''t be too selfish! " "Well?" Early a face at a loss, was accused of this, some face can not hang up. Chapter 857 "Shut up Long Teng stopped his subordinates, gritted his teeth and insisted. He shook his head in the morning. "It''s OK. He has a temper. Aren''t we very weak? Let''s go I was a little surprised, "you Are you all right? " Her eyes fell on Longteng, and then she remembered and asked, "just now, didn''t you get hurt?" "No Longteng grinned, "do I look cool?" "Er..." Early intuition is a little strange, but Longteng''s indifference makes her think more. She nods and gives Longteng a thumbs up, "cool!" "Hey, hey." Long Teng laughs heartily, pulls his hand and puts his arm on his shoulder, "let''s go!" His leg is injured. If he doesn''t walk like this, he will show his flaws. Even at present, I don''t know when he can last. In order not to find out early, Long Teng and his men are a little behind. "Er..." After walking for a while, Longteng was obviously unable to hold on. This time is no better than the last time in the mountains, the bullet is not wiped, but left inside, and Longteng is not hit by iron. Seeing him like this, his subordinates insisted on not going any further. "Second young master, stop! Find a place, your injury must be dealt with immediately Long Teng frowned, "no Now the most important thing is to find Liang Junbang. " "Second young master!" His subordinates didn''t agree. They called in a loud voice to the front, "Miss Xuan Si, we won''t go!" "Well?" Looking back early, she was also tired, but supported by her faith. Looking back, there was something wrong with Longteng''s appearance. If she didn''t see anything, it would be too late. "What''s the matter with you, Bruce?" Early came to hold him, show eyebrow tight Cu, "you hurt, isn''t it?" At the moment, he can''t hide it. Long Teng frowned, gritted his teeth and nodded, "I''m sorry, I --" "you..." In a hurry, he interrupted him in a hurry. "What are you talking about? Where did you get hurt? Was it just Give me a necklace? " "Hey, hey." Long Teng looked at her expression of remorse. He couldn''t bear it and said with a smile, "no, I was going to pretend to be cool, but I didn''t think I screwed it up! In this case, if Liang Junbang is able to withdraw completely, right Early on, he blamed himself and muttered, "it''s such a time. Do you still want to compare with him? Don''t talk about it. Let''s find a place to rest. " Hearing the words, his hands immediately bent down and carried Longteng on his back, "second young master, go!" They don''t have any cash, and credit cards and the like can''t be used for a while. They just find a shabby bed and Breakfast nearby. Hand and early help Long Teng roll up trouser legs, is already a piece of flesh and blood. "Ah --" early chagrin of help forehead, "no, want to take out the bullet immediately, want to find a doctor!" "Then let''s go!" His men immediately stood up, "Miss Xuan Si, our second young master It''s not the first time he''s hurt his leg for you... " "What?" A little confused in the morning, besides this time, is there anything else? "Shut up! You''ll die if you say less! " Long Teng twisted his eyebrows and yelled at his men. But at this time, his subordinates wanted to say and listen, and he could not stop it. He looked up at his men and asked, "what do you know? I Tell me all about it. " "Well." The man nodded and looked at Longteng. "Second young master, my subordinates offended me. Last time I was in the mountain, I blocked a shot for you. I was shot through my leg. I''ve been enduring it all the time..." Early suddenly see to Long Teng, unexpectedly have such thing? She remembered, as if once, Longteng protected her But is he hurt? Didn''t show a little bit in front of her? At that time, he was as if nothing had happened to him. "Ha ha." Longteng pulled out an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. Don''t listen to what he said. It''s a little hurt. It''s ok..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry, I I don''t know. " "I''m fine." Longteng raised his hand and wanted to pull her hair up. After thinking about it, he held it back. Seeing this situation, his subordinates said awkwardly, "second young master, time can''t be delayed --" in the room, he used hot blood to clean the wound early. After rough treatment, his subordinates picked up the dragon and left the door. Bring the door early, follow them, trot all the way. It''s very common for Changshui to be attacked by guns, and there are many cases of receiving medical treatment every day. They quickly found the medical point, and their men put Longteng down and went to contact him. Early then accompany Long Teng to sit, for a time two people all have some awkwardness. "I..." "I..." They suddenly raised their heads and spoke at the same time. "Cough." Long Teng raised his hand to block his lips and coughed softly, "you say it first." I opened my mouth early and said, "sorry, I misunderstood you I think that people like you won''t be mean to set up Junbang. I''m sorry to misunderstand you. ""Ha ha." Long Teng grabs his head and says, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a big man and I don''t have such a small stomach. Besides, it''s human nature for you to be nervous about Liang Junbang. In fact, I don''t want you to be ungrateful. I''m I''m afraid of your jokes. " "Well?" Early surprised pick eyebrow, "when did I laugh at you?" "No?" Long Teng exaggerated pick eyebrow, "since I know you, which time don''t you laugh at me?"? I feel very good, a person, in front of you like two fools Ha ha "Ha ha!" I was amused by his teasing earlier. It really seems like this when I think of it. Two people said and laughed, the atmosphere eased a little. However, Long Teng''s hand went down for a long time, and no one came back. "Tut!" Early frown smack mouth, stood up, "can there be any trouble? You sit and I''ll see. " Long Teng nodded, just here, don''t worry about what will happen early. I trotted in early and saw that my men were negotiating with the doctor. I looked very embarrassed. He walked over early and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Xuan Si." How much cash do you have Since we need to see a doctor, we need to pay for it. He took out all his pockets early, but they had very little cash. Of course, Long Teng had his men, so he didn''t carry any money with him. "Not enough." I''m very anxious. "What to do?" The local doctor said a lot of things that he couldn''t understand. He looked at each other under his hand and understood that he was asking them if they had anything valuable. The only equipment left on them will come in handy next. No matter how valuable it is, it can''t be used. So I felt the Broken Necklace in my pocket early. This necklace is Junbang''s token that Longteng just snatched for him. If it wasn''t for this necklace, Longteng would not be hurt. It''s the most valuable thing she has at present, though it''s not very valuable. Kwai Tsing several times, early Necklace out, placed in front of the doctor, "please operate as soon as possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor took the necklace, barely satisfied, nodded and said something they didn''t understand, but they understood the meaning and agreed. Hand and early go back together, take long Teng to the operating room, Long Teng straight ask, "how to go so long?" He looked at him subconsciously, shook his head and laughed, "it''s ok There are so many people. We have to line up. Now it''s your turn. " "Second young master, go in!" Hand to speed up the pace, carrying Longteng into, Longteng too late to ask other. Just a bullet in the leg, and did not delay for a long time, the whole process is very fast. When the door opened, he got up from the bench early and walked over. Longteng was much better than just now. He stood on the ground with one leg and didn''t use his strength to hurt his leg. "Better? Would you like some medicine? " Go and hold Longteng from the other side before morning. "No!" Long Teng''s face changed when he wanted to take the medicine. I couldn''t help laughing, "BAM, I''m afraid to eat! Wait After all, the three went back. But I didn''t know that the doctor who had just received the necklace just now was just off work. Then he left with the necklace he got from zaozao in his hand, playing with pride. Head on ran into a person in a hurry, all of a sudden by the other side knocked over to the ground, gas of his mouth grunt curse. However, it was Liang Junbang who knocked him down for so many days in a row. Liang Junbang didn''t intend to stay, but a touch of silver in his sight attracted his attention. Liang Junbang bent down, reached for the necklace and approached the man. "Where did this come from?" His cruel words, the whole body exudes the spirit of killing, coupled with days of fatigue, and anxious heart, make him look more terrible now. This is his necklace, only two, one is still hanging on his neck! Well, you can imagine whose is the other one! The doctor was so scared by him that he muttered and gesticulated. Liang Junbang understood that she should have gone a long time ago. She didn''t seem to be alone! So that is to say, early really in! Liang Junbang left the doctor and ran after him. "Slow down." Holding Longteng early, "can you walk by yourself? Just take off the bullet, or let him carry you! " "Nothing..." Longteng shook his head. "He''s tired, too." As they were talking, suddenly a figure came and aimed at Longteng. His subordinates hurriedly pushed Longteng and zaozao away, "Miss Xuan Si, take good care of the second young master --" Longteng was staggering under his feet. He used all his strength to hold him early, almost holding him in his arms. Only in this way could he barely support him. Longteng''s face was hot, his eyes widened, and he looked down at Zao. "Are you all right?" It''s a miracle to be able to hold Longteng in this case. Suddenly, the figure attacked Longteng again. I was so scared that I helped Longteng turn around Chapter 858 Early nervous closed his eyes, behind the attacker suddenly stopped his hand, Long Teng looked up in surprise, his hands also catch up from behind. Long Teng suddenly waved to his hands, indicating that he should not act rashly. Liang Junbang''s hair was broken and his bangs were a little long. He hung down between his eyebrows and eyes, covered a little half of his hair, and covered his mask tightly. Just now, I was too flustered, but can''t I recognize him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon pushes the man in his arms. I opened my eyes and looked up at him, but I didn''t know who was standing behind him, "what''s the matter? Hurt you? " "No..." Longteng looks at Liang Junbang and feels that his eyes are not right. Men always have a tacit understanding between men, which makes him feel guilty. "Why not?" Early to support Longteng, up and down looked at him, "where are you injured, and then secretly tell me?" Look at him look wrong, early more nervous. Liang Junbang saw them like this. Early nervous look, let him silently clench hands. "Zhijing, Junbang..." Longteng looks at Liang Junbang and whispers in his ear. "Well?" Early surprised, a time did not respond, until the realization of what this means, suddenly turned around. At that glance, I thought I was hallucinating. This is juanbang, but it seems to be a complete stranger. Holding Longteng''s hand, he released it and walked slowly towards Liang Junbang. "Junbang..." Early whispering, seems to be afraid of destroying this dream in front of the general picture. Suddenly, he quickened his pace and ran to Liang Junbang, shouting, "Junbang!" Liang Junbang opened his hand and caught the person running by. Holding her in his palm, he stood still. Early buried his cheek deep into his neck nest, smelling the smell of his body, this slowly settle down. It''s Junbang. She finally met Junbang! "It smells bad. I haven''t bathed in a long time." Liang Junbang clasped the back of her head with the palm of his hand. His voice was a little hoarse. Because he was wearing a mask, it sounded more hazy. "Well?" Early a Leng, quickly shook his head, "not bad smell, you smell the best!" She raised her head and used her fingers to push aside the messy hair on his forehead. Her light tourmaline blue eyes were still deep and charming. She took off his mask with her little finger and said, "what are you doing with this? I didn''t recognize you "For fear of being found out." When Liang Junbang said this, he obviously meant something. He escaped secretly. "Bruce Lee was right. He said he couldn''t get in touch with you I''m afraid you''re coming back by yourself! " Early holding his cheek, palm a rough feeling, let her not from frown, "fortunately we met, you hear those words, not true!" Liang juanbang frowned slightly, and his tone was shallow. "Is that right?" "Well." Early nodded, "Bruce Lee and I don''t want to get married, it''s his big brother Don''t believe it. Bruce Lee said, "he''s helping us." Bruce Lee? Liang Junbang noticed that his early attitude towards Longteng was not as resistant as before. How many days had he just left, and they had become friends? Liang Junbang put zaozao down and looked up at Longteng. Two men, their eyes meet in the air, which is also a contest. Long Teng dragged his injured leg and explained with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it, so I brought Miss Xuan si It''s risky, but I think you can only believe her words, can''t you? " Liang Junbang did not answer. He looked at Longteng and said, "now that you see me, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Teng suddenly replied that he didn''t know how. "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, "what? The person who promised me to come at the beginning is not you, second young master? Why are you dumb now? " His attitude was so cold that everyone was surprised. Long Teng frowned. It seems that Liang Junbang was the last place he could not touch! "Liang Junbang, I have done everything I promised you..." Longteng opens his mouth and tries to explain. "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, a shrewd flash in his eyes, "did you do it? I''m afraid we should do something we shouldn''t do, right? Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of this kind of questioning, Long Teng suddenly froze, "I..." "Listen to me!" Liang Junbang impatiently raised his hand, "our deal is over! I''m leaving now with my people! As for you, your ambition has nothing to do with me! I don''t have to play with you! " Finish saying, pull early hand, straight ahead. This kind of situation, which I didn''t expect earlier, was dragged forward by Liang Junbang and subconsciously looked back at Longteng. Long Teng was so anxious that he dragged his injured leg to catch up with Liang Junbang. "Liang Junbang, are you crazy? You stop for me Long Teng''s arm almost tears Liang Junbang''s sleeve. Liang Junbang took zaozao to his back and yelled, "let go! Don''t make me do it to you"Liang Junbang, do you know what to do? You''re leaving at this time What can I do if I leave? " Long Teng frowned and pointed to early, "she''s a girl who can''t do anything. OK, even if you have the ability, take her back, and then? Then what are you going to do? " "Are you going to live this life forever? Your identity has been exposed. Longcheng and Longsheng are all eyeing you! Good The more Longteng said, the more excited he was, "you Liangs have the ability to protect you! Even so, do you want to take her to live an anonymous, bumpy life forever? Is it not enough for you to let her live this life once? " Once? This meaning is very obvious, early already abandoned all for Liang Junbang! The same experience, no, should be said to be more tragic. Do you want to do it again? Liang Junbang was asked, and his face was dazed. This is definitely not what he wants! He had made a promise to take her home early! However, people are selfish. He is a man and can''t tolerate his wife being coveted. Even if Longteng and zaozao''s marriage is false, but Is the feeling between Longteng and zaozao false? Liang Junbang''s eyes moved up to Longteng''s injured leg, smiling bitterly, "how did you hurt your leg?" "Ah?" Long Teng was surprised, "this..." "Liang Shao, you really misunderstood our second young master. He was for Miss Xuan si..." My men cut in. Long Teng a listen to, this explanation is obviously not appropriate, he is anxious to interrupt under, "you special shut up!" But at this time, Liang''s face became colder and colder. Long Teng''s leg injury is due to his early age, and he just gave their "token of love" to the doctor as a "medical asset". Liang had to admit that he was jealous. It''s the first time he has this feeling! Even the former Lei Yaohui is getting married early. He even thinks that Lei Yaohui is the father of their children. He has never felt so sour! Why? Because at the bottom of Liang Junbang''s heart, he knows very well that Lei Yaohui can''t compare with him in any way. However, Longteng is different. In terms of inferiority, Long Teng is equal to him in every aspect, and they are even somewhat similar - it can be said that in his family, Long Teng is even better than him! When such a "rival" appeared, Liang Junbang became panicked. "Liang Junbang, listen to me..." Longteng is eager to explain. But Liang Junbang didn''t want to hear it. He just looked at zaozao and said, "come with me?" He looked up at Liang Junbang early, then looked back at Longteng. From just now on, she couldn''t understand what they were arguing about, but she could feel the strong smell of gunpowder between them. She opened her mouth and swallowed her doubts. He nodded to Liang Junbang and clenched his hand. "Well, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s lips rose with joy. Can''t help stretching out his hand to take early into his arms, "good early, good." At such a time, what he needs is not a woman of Hui quality and Lan Xin, but a close person who follows him and obeys his decision without hesitation. Liang Junbang is very glad that she didn''t disappoint him early. She may not understand anything, but it''s enough to promise. "Let''s go, let''s leave these things alone." Liang Junbang bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Early solemn nod, "well, good." Two people hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder to go forward, to see the dragon. Longteng opened his mouth helplessly and yelled, "Liang Junbang, are you crazy? You''re going crazy with her? Can you be rational? " Liang Junbang looked down at zaozao as if he hadn''t heard of it. "Tired? Can you walk? " "Well I''m tired. " Early wrinkle face, squeeze nose. "Do you want to recite it?" Liang Junbang just began to ask. He had already been lying on his back for a long time Liang chuckled and lifted the man up. His smile was bright in the dark night. "Bear it. When the spike comes out, I''ll get in touch with my family Let them send a car to pick it up. " "Plane..." Lower your head early and correct him seriously. "Ha ha..." Liang chuckled and nodded, "yes, plane." He tied Liang Junbang''s neck early, leaned on his back and slowly said, "Junbang, what Bruce Lee said, will it come true? Can we really get to Fengcheng? Will you... " "Are you afraid?" Liang Junbang asked her sideways. "Well." Early nod, "afraid of..." Liang Junbang''s heart sank, but he said, "I''m afraid they will separate us." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang chuckled, "I was afraid of this, not afraid of suffering?" "Not afraid." He put his head on his neck early, "don''t worry! As long as we are together, you can do anything. Huanle has been sent back to the imperial capital. I''ll accompany you. You don''t have to worry about it. " Liang juanbang raised his head. The stars were bright in the long spike night, and he didn''t feel a bit flustered. Chapter 859 Time is too late, Liang Junbang in the end is distressed early, carrying her to find a hotel to rest. "Come on, sleep and wake up. Let''s go." Liang Junbang put zaozao on the edge of the bed and raised his hand to touch her head. His eyes were soft. Drooping eyes a look, early shoes are soil, heart suddenly warm. "A lot of walking?" Liang Junbang looked up at her, straight into her eyes. He nodded earlier, "well, it seems that he has never come so far You give me a good rub ¡°¡­¡­ Good Liang Junbang choked a little. He helped her take off her shoes and hold her feet. He was silent, but his heart was full of emotion. She didn''t suffer for a day. She grew up with the indulgence of her father, Han Chengyi. Generally speaking, walking is hard work for her. "Early." Liang Junbang opened his thin lips, only called, but stopped. "Well?" Looking at him doubtfully early, seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?" Liang Junbang shook his head, "nothing..." I''m sorry to make you suffer, but You are mine. No matter what happens, I will take you with me. "Ha ha..." Early sleepiness came, yawning with open mouth. "Sleep!" Liang chuckled and helped people lie down. He moved in early, "you lie down..." "Good." Liang Junbang agreed. As soon as he lay down, he climbed up to him and covered him like an octopus. Liang Junbang laughed, "what''s this for?" "Well..." He squeezed his nose early and grunted unsatisfactorily, "you''re hard too, but it''s much better than this bed Or is it comfortable to lie on you? Am I light? How about sleeping like this? " Liang Junbang where to disagree, pat her head, hoop her waist, "good." Too tired, early lying on him, soon fell asleep, slightly snoring. Liang Junbang looked at her as like as two peas. Her sleep was just like her son''s joy. In the window, there is a red signal flashing. The frequency and intensity are familiar to Liang Junbang. He carefully pulled the quilt, spread it on the bed and put it on it. Then he stood up, twisted his eyebrows and went to the door to open it. As expected, Longteng stood there with his arms in his arms. Liang Junbang only glanced at him and did not speak. "Come on, come back with me! After this matter is over, I will naturally help you You''re only going to make things worse. " Long Teng urged him in a low voice. He was afraid that he would wake up the morning inside. "Hum!" Liang Junbang gave a sneer, walked to Longteng, raised his arm without warning, and hit him with a fist! Long Teng was caught off guard and hurt his leg, so he knocked him over. "Liang Junbang!" Long Teng was shocked and struggled to get up, but he was knocked to the ground by Liang Junbang again. Liang Junbang raised his fist to fall down again. Long Teng raised his arm to stop him, stared at him, and growled, "are you crazy enough? You''re in a situation where you''re wasting your energy on me? " "I don''t want to!" Liang Junbang''s eyes were slightly convex, and his breath was rough. He picked up Longteng''s tie, and the whole person was pulled up by him. "I ask you, what do you think of zaozao? Don''t perfunctory me, I''m not early, I''m not so stupid! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned. He opened his mouth wrongly and didn''t know how to explain it. "Hum!" Liang Junbang chuckled, "nothing to say? There''s no air in the hole! You even have a bad idea about her. If I still work for you, don''t I have the word "idiot" written on my forehead He asked repeatedly, "when do you have this kind of mind? Have you already done your calculations? " "What are you talking about?" Longteng tried hard to get rid of Liang Junbang, but the two men were so close that they were entangled, "let go! Liang Junbang, don''t make me do it! " "Do it!" Liang Junbang''s evil smile, "am I still afraid of you?" "I know you''re not afraid!" Long Teng retorted, "but do you want to wake her up?" Early again! Liang Junbang''s anger soared, his fist fell down again, and Long Teng''s head deflected. The fist fell on the floor. The sound and movement of "Dong" were so loud that both of them were shocked. "Long Teng, listen to me, she''s mine! Don''t be delusional Liang Junbang gritted his teeth with hatred. "No one says it''s not yours!" Longteng shook his head helplessly, with a trace of bitterness in his expression, "others don''t know, don''t I know? You know how long I''ve been following you and watching you! I can see exactly what she did to you Liang Junbang was stunned and slightly discouraged. "Yes..." Long Teng nodded and sighed, "I admit, she is really charming. I can''t tell where she is, but she is so attractive...""Are you special..." Liang Junbang mentioned it again. "But." Long Teng interrupted him in a hurry. "I don''t even have the right to appreciate it? I admit this, not to accept your accusation! I''m Frank, I didn''t do anything wrong to my friends. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong! " He said so, but let Liang Junbang''s gas nowhere to scatter. "Or..." Long Teng said with a smile, "you have no confidence in yourself? What do you think she''ll do to me? " "You fart!" Liang Junbang was worried. He glared at Longteng and swore, "don''t even think about it! It''s a dream "That''s all right?" Long Teng sneered, "you have this confidence. Let me see what happened? What''s the matter? It''s yours. No one else can take it away! " Liang juanbang raised his head. They had a fight and sweat came down. Long Teng saw that he had calmed down a lot. He took advantage of the situation and said, "you shouldn''t worry about this kind of small problem now. What you want to think about is how to get out of the current predicament and marry her back with pride! Give her happiness and stability ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was defeated. That''s right. What he thought was right by Long Teng. Long Teng pushed him away, sat up with his arms, leaned against the wall and put one hand on his knee, "crazy enough, just go back I brought her here to reassure you, not to see you so mad. " The wooden door opened with a creak and stood by the door early. Rubbing his eyes, he looked like a dreamer. "Junbang "Jun Bang..." Liang juanbang jumped up, rushed to the door and picked up the sleepy early. "What''s the matter? Why did you get up? " "What''s the matter with you? The bed is not comfortable Early in his arms, murmuring. Long Teng raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Junbang. It was obvious that she was worth the best in the world You shouldn''t follow him. Liang Junbang hugged people tightly and sighed, "I''m not good. I''ll sleep with you!" The two are so sweet that they are bored. Longteng shakes his shoulders and turns around, but there is a trace of bitterness in his heart. Just after the door was closed, suddenly a flash of fire rushed to the sky outside the window, and there was a slight roar in my ear. Dragon suddenly turned around, Liang Junbang also opened the door and walked out quickly. They went to the window together, looked at the fire in the sky, looked at each other and said, "not good!" Long Teng twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what are you going to do now?" "I I have to go back at once. " Liang Junbang hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and made a decision. Long Teng nodded, "I''m with you." "This..." Liang was quite surprised, "but you It''s too dangerous "Hum!" Long Teng sneered, "can I let you bear the danger alone? Even if you''re not here, since you''re here, there''s absolutely no reason to ignore it. Let''s go together! " They had made up their mind, but they also thought of the morning inside. Long Teng sighed, "ah I was kicked in the head by a donkey. How could I bring her here? " "Go Liang Junbang looked at him and hummed, "don''t look concerned! I warn you, you can''t even care about her! What''s the matter with me and you? " "Ah..." Dragon Teng surprised open mouth, this person, evil Zheng? Liang Junbang turned and walked towards the door. He rubbed his eyes early and sat faintly on the edge of the bed, complaining, "how did you go again?" "I''m sorry!" Liang juanbang squatted in front of her, "early, I want to go back now Did you see the fire? There may be something wrong with us I was stunned for a long time and finally responded, "ah So, shall we go now? " Liang Junbang had not thought that he had been selfish for a long time He was worried that Longteng would be the next Lei Yaohui. Now that there were signs, he wished he could tie it to his belt early. "Early, it''s dangerous there..." Liang Junbang was moved. "Well, aren''t you here?" I didn''t realize it at all. Liang Junbang didn''t want to say anything more. He nodded, "yes, I''m here Let''s go. No matter what happens, we''ll be together. " "Well Turn around Early in the morning, Liang juanbang made a gesture and showed a charming smile. Liang Junbang, knowing this, turned around and immediately fell on his back, "let''s go!" By the door, they came out like this and choked on Longteng again, "cough..." DIDU, President Office of D.S. group. Han Chengyi''s lips are slightly upward, smiling rather than smiling. For decades, his expression and posture are beyond ordinary people''s control. Fortunately, sitting opposite him now is his opponent and friend who has known him for decades. "Make a long story short!" Liang Siwen''s brow was filled with a heavy melancholy cloud. "Bang!" Han Chengyi turned his head and sneered, "you have today, too! What about? Now you know how hateful those men who miss other people''s wives are? You''ve been hateful all your life. Now it''s your son''s turn How does it feel to have a daughter-in-law who is being missed? ""You..." Liang Siwen''s language was stagnant, and he was not angry. "Han Chengyi, you''ve had enough! Are you here to fight? Do you want a fight on the roof Chapter 860 "Bang!" Han Chengyi leaned back, stretched out his hand to pull the tie between his neck, and picked it up from the corner of his eye, "go! Is my D.S. roof not spacious enough? Enough for you to escape The older he gets, the more arrogant he is! Liang Siwen frowned, "I don''t want to talk to you Come on, what do you want me for? " Han Chengyi raised his eyebrows and shrugged, "Liang Siwen, how have you changed? There''s no fun No wonder you''ve been alone for so many years. You''re just a boring old man now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Si Wen a stare, "you..." "That''s good. People should be more mature when they are old." Han Chengyi was in a good mood, but what he said made Liang Siwen not understand. "You should know how to obey the rules, and don''t do anything beyond the boundaries. And now that we are relatives, it''s not good to do it!" Liang Siwen couldn''t listen any more. He raised his hand to stop Han Chengyi''s inexplicable sermon, "OK, OK, what do you want to say in a mess? Do you think I''m free to listen to your nonsense now? " "Why am I talking nonsense? I''m reminding you... " Han Chengyi is also anxious and leans forward slightly. "Cheng Yi, why so long?" The door of the rest room is pushed open, and Le Xuewei leans out of it. The expression on Han Chengyi''s face immediately changed, looking at his wife with a smile, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time? Say more, are you in a hurry? " Le Xuewei frowned slightly, looked at Liang Siwen, and nodded with a smile, "Siwen, speak slowly We''re all ready at home. Tonight in Changxia, we''ll get together. "We turn to Han Chengyi and say," hurry up. " "Ah Han Chengyi nodded busily. Looking back, Liang Siwen looks at Le Xuewei with his eyes Han Chengyi immediately sank his face, "have you seen enough?" "Ha?" Liang Siwen was shocked and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Hum!" Han Chengyi takes out a folder from the drawer and hands it to Liang Siwen. There are many things in it. "Have a look!" "What is this?" Liang Siwen was puzzled. He reached for it and opened it. There were some deeds of assignment. The words on it were all familiar to Liang Siwen. He suddenly looked up at Han Chengyi. He had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to judge. "This..." Han Chengyi is thin lipped and looks like a savior. This is the most different between him and Liang Siwen. His arrogance has always been open-minded. He doesn''t know how to be introverted, and he doesn''t need to be introverted. "Don''t you understand? Living in Fengcheng for a long time, I can''t understand my mother tongue? " This person is to seize the opportunity to run him, Liang Siwen has been powerless to this situation, he has no expression on his face, "I naturally know what this is, but why do you want to give me these things?" "Yes, I know you have money, but This is what I give you early. It''s also what Xiaoxue means. You''re ready! The Liang family is originally from the imperial capital. Take this opportunity to come back! This time, Junbang is in trouble. Are you a father right? If you didn''t go to Fengcheng, where did you get all this mess? " Han Chengyi is arrogant, but his words are sincere. His precious daughter How can she be left in exile? Since she can''t be anonymous, it''s better. When she comes back to the imperial capital, she is still his little princess. Liang Siwen looked down at the title deed in front of him. It was the ancestral property of the Liang family that he sold and transferred when he left the imperial capital. When he left the imperial capital, he lost to Han Chengyi for one reason, and another reason is self-evident. I went to Fengcheng, but I didn''t expect to come back in my life. Han Chengyi put these things in front of him so abruptly that he was filled with emotion. "Money, money me..." Liang Siwen hesitated. But Han Chengyi interrupted, "tut! OK, you really can give it. I won''t stop you Just to let you know that the Liang family has been in Fengcheng for so many years, you should be ready! Here, Ximing and my brother-in-law will give you convenience... " Liang Si Wen twisted his eyebrows and asked, "but, on the other side of juanbang..." "Don''t worry, Shijun''s people should have arrived." Han Chengyi rarely gets serious. "You don''t worry about the people he raised?" Liang Siwen''s heart leaps. Sheng Shijun was the first killer of C country, and the people he raised can be imagined to be lethal. So, those people have gone to Junbang? This made Liang Siwen feel relieved. These people belong to the Sheng family and do not belong to any of the forces. If there were them, it would be useless even if Longcheng deliberately made trouble for Junbang. On the contrary, Junbang would take advantage of them. "Han Chengyi." Liang Siwen raised his head, looked at Han Chengyi and said solemnly, "thank you." Han Chengyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would still be such a peaceful and common enemy between them. Who can predict the so-called fate? Then, with a smile, "OK, although you are not as good as me, your son is good. How can you not keep this talent for Ximing?" This is true. If Liang Junbang had not been too provocative, he would not have had so much trouble."Tut!" Liang Siwen frowned, and the time he didn''t get upset with this person could only last two seconds. "Cheng Yi." The door of the rest room was pushed open again. Le Xuewei frowned and urged again, "haven''t you finished yet? That little thing, to say so long? Isn''t it the same to go back to Changxia? " They looked at each other. Han Chengyi glared at Liang Siwen and immediately stood up to block his sight. He flattered him and went over to his wife. He said, "that''s it. That''s it. Let''s go!" Looking back at Liang Siwen, "don''t you go? Hurry up "Bang!" Liang Siwen saw that he was submissive to le Xuewei. He couldn''t help laughing and shook his head to follow her. Long ears. Lying on Liang Junbang''s back early, there was a burning breath between his nose and breath. The fire was burning in front of him, and the crowd was moving back and forth. Early subconscious ring tight Liang Junbang, swallow saliva. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Liang juanbang turned his head slightly and comforted zaozao in a low voice. "I''m not afraid." As soon as he lowered his head, the tip of his nose crossed Liang Junbang''s cheek. Long Teng, supported by his men, slowly approached Liang Junbang with a dignified look. "In this case, we are afraid of heavy losses. Let''s go back and have a look!" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded his head, entrusted him to the top and quickened his pace. When they returned to their camp, the situation was really bad. It was even worse than expected. Because Liang Junbang was not there, it was like a mess now. Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and remained silent. "You go first, I''ll take her to rest." Longteng nodded and agreed, "OK." Unexpectedly, Liang Junbang turned around and suddenly there was a riot. It seems that the battle is not small. Liang Junbang suddenly looked back at Longteng. Both of them didn''t feel good. They came down from Liang Junbang and nestled in his arms. "What''s going on?" Liang Junbang shouted. His deputy rushed out of the panic crowd and was delighted to see Liang Junbang. "Admiral, you are back!" The Deputy didn''t know Long Teng, so he motioned to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang knew that it was inconvenient for Longteng to expose his identity, and he didn''t intend to poke it out, "why is it so chaotic?" "I don''t know. I was attacked just now, but I don''t know where this group of people came from - they are too cruel! " Liang Junbang and Longteng looked at each other and immediately ran with their deputy. They are all elites. It can be seen at a glance that these people have extraordinary skills, and they are all ruthless. However, they obviously have reservations and do not seem to want to hurt others. "How did it start?" Liang Junbang frowned, feeling that this situation was rather strange. "This..." The deputy was a little confused, "these people arrived just now when they were attacked, so naturally his subordinates --" Long Teng was dragging his injured leg forward, but Liang Junbang stopped him. Liang Junbang stares at those people, grits his teeth and instructs Long Teng to "take care of the morning --" he reaches out his hand to his deputy, who immediately gives him hk-ump.45. As soon as Liang juanbang''s arm was closed, the muscles on his arm stretched in a smooth arc, and the androgen burst in an instant. Early grip palm, both worried and fascinated by him like this. Liang juanbang holds hk-ump.45 in one hand, draws something from his waist with the other hand, draws a silver arc and jumps forward. See silver arc sweep to those people footwall, smooth like a lightning. Those people reacted very quickly, but the faster one was Liang Junbang''s hand. He had sharp eyes, never stopped moving on his hand, pulled the trigger one after another, and only heard the sound of "Puff puff" in his ears. The scene was thrilling. Long Teng was afraid to see it early, so he put his hand in front of her and said, "don''t look." "No!" He pushed him away early and shook his head. "I want to look at Jun bang!" Long Teng was stunned and looked down at her with a bitter smile. Yes, she only had Liang Junbang in her eyes. It was too late to worry about his safety He thinks too much. Early eyes are reluctant to blink, only suddenly Jun Bang stopped, those people also stopped. This is What happened? Liang juanbang''s figure is silver in the night. He is more and more tall, with hk-ump.45 in one hand and military iron whip in the other. He slightly a hook lip, standing in the opposite row of people, right shoulder bags were all hit, impartial. Those people looked at each other, and then they knelt down on one knee in front of Liang Junbang. "Master Liang!" Liang Junbang didn''t hurt them because he saw that they didn''t intend to hurt him. However, it was beyond his expectation that they bowed their heads and called him master Liang. Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said, "you Do you know me? " "Subordinates, linzhangshengmen. Mr. Liang said that young master Liang is very skillful. He is the leader of the forty Second Institute of the imperial capital. He is known as the fire wolf. Naturally, you have no doubt about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was slightly shocked, and then he understood. He suddenly looked back at zaozao and shook his head blankly. Liang Junbang repeated one side, "Linzhang Shengmen?" "Ah --" he covered his lips in surprise early. After a moment, he rushed to Liang Junbang and rushed into his arms. Liang Junbang looked down at her with a smile on his face, "is it your father?""Well!" My eyelashes were a little wet in the morning. "When I left, my father said he had helped me to get there. I thought he was angry, Dad It''s a good dad He cried happily. Liang juanbang reached out to wipe her tears. It was really The girl spoiled by Han Chengyi! Chapter 861 Liang Si Wen did not stay in Changxia for a long time, and his whereabouts in the imperial capital were also very secret. Le Xuewei stands on the tarmac in Changxia''s backyard and talks to him. "Be careful when you go back. Don''t worry too much about Junbang He''s our child, too. " Le Xuewei raises her head and looks at the bottom of her eyes as gentle as ever, ironing Liang Siwen''s mood. Liang Siwen nodded, glanced at Han Chengyi standing not far away, and said sincerely, "thank you." "One family, not two." Le Xuewei side head, smile, "come on, there are Chengyi, there are Xilang, do not need you to come out." "Good bye." As soon as Liang Siwen bowed himself, he was ready to get on the computer. After thinking about it, he yelled to Han Chengyi, "third brother, I''m leaving!" Han Chengyi was slightly stunned, and his thick eyebrows picked up. How long has this guy not been called that? He has not been the third son of the Han family for a long time, but in the days when he met Liang Siwen, he always called himself that. A seemingly inappropriate address seems to have some special meaning. "Well." Han Chengyi nodded slightly and gave a cool smile. The roar over her head gradually dissipates. Le Xuewei nestles in Han Chengyi''s arms and looks at him with her eyes raised. The man''s face is still so gloomy. She grinned and poked him in the cheek. "Well, are you still taunting me?" "How can I have it?" Han Chengyi lies with his eyes open. Le Xuewei, holding his waist with a smile, stands on tiptoe and mutters in his ear. Han Chengyi''s eyes suddenly light up, as if she can''t believe it, "really? Didn''t you lie to me? You''re not kidding me, are you "No, I don''t dare. Otherwise, Mr. Han always looks at me. What should I do?" Le Xuewei looks at him with a smile. We have been together for so many years. The longer the time is, the better we will find him. He is the kind of person who can give her the whole world as long as she is kind to him And this is by no means an exaggeration. Le Xuewei clasps Han Chengyi''s hand, and the two slowly move forward. "When can Junbang bring it back early?" "Bang!" Han Chengyi hums coldly, "how do I know? Maybe Longteng brought it back early? I''ve done everything I can. If he loses to that Longteng, it''s really a shame for men like us - " he''s joking about his" bad heart ". Le Xuewei only gives him a look and doesn''t care. But at the end of the sentence, as if without telling herself, Le Xuewei sharp look up, funny looking at him, "you such a man? Huh? What kind of men are you "Er..." Realizing that he had dug a hole for himself, Han Chengyi coughed uneasily, "cough..." In his wife''s joking eyes, he suddenly raised his lips and laughed, picked up the person, laughed loudly, stuck to her lips and whispered, "good man..." "Well?" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, ok in truth. Long ears. The conditions here are limited. Liang Junbang and his wife are crowded in the narrow bathroom early. Although they have already made the most intimate moves, it is rare for them to bathe together in such a sober situation. "Well..." Early red face, "can''t I wash first?" Liang Junbang shook his head seriously, "water resources are limited. Make do with it. How many people here have no water to drink! I am stained with your light, you smell, my body has been rancid.... " Early as expected, it was very good to put on the set. He got to Liang Junbang''s chest and took a deep breath. His serious appearance made him laugh. Early raised his head, expression is more serious, "sweat, very good smell ah!" "Hee hee." Liang Junbang was in full bloom and his facial features were in full bloom. "Early in the morning, do you think I''m good everywhere?" "Well." I didn''t hide it, though I was a little shy. The water splashed down from the top of their heads, and each other''s eyes were a little blurred, but the atmosphere was even more ambiguous There are ants biting Liang Junbang''s heart. He raised his hand slowly down from his early head, soft and full of admiration. Liang Junbang''s smooth and smooth muscles are really stiff, not the flashy figure that ordinary men want to look good in the gym. "Like it?" Liang Junbang saw her infatuated appearance, and his heart was even more helpful. "Do you want it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early startled, looked up at him. It''s clear that the last moment is still affectionate. How can you ask such explicit words the next moment? But she didn''t have to answer at all. Liang Junbang had already put his hand on her back. Narrow bathroom, the temperature is high, now has become a stove, but someone is willing to be burned like this! "Dong Dong", a quick knock on the door. Lying in Liang Junbang''s arms early, he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He didn''t respond to the knock. Liang juanbang put out his hand to caress the hair on her cheek, pulled the towel, wrapped the person up and carried him to the bed outside. As the knock continued, Liang pulled the curtain and went to open the door."What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang''s heat has not yet retreated. Seeing Longteng''s men standing at the door, he accidentally picks his eyebrows and says, "you?" Longteng''s men looked inside, "that Is Miss Xuan Si there This is like asking a piece of rubbish. Where can he be if he is not here early? Liang Junbang lowered his face and sneered, "something to say." "My second young master has a fever..." His subordinates whispered that although he was dissatisfied with Liang Junbang early, he still had fear and respect for Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang a listen to Long Teng, frown up, "he has a fever, look for military doctor, look for us to do?" "This..." Liang Junbang''s face was appalling, and he faltered even more, "lieutenant general, my second young master It''s a bit difficult to see a doctor. Miss Xuan Si knows that. " "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneers. He was already very unhappy with Longteng''s idea of zaozao. Now Longteng has a fever. Do you want to find zaozao? He raised his hand and put it on the door frame. He pressed his 1.87 meter son to Longteng''s hands and gritted his teeth. "Go and find a doctor, a soldier and a doctor." "I I''ve already looked for it. " The man swallowed, "but..." They have been dawdling at the door for a long time. They have already put on their clothes and come out early. Early deftly from Liang Junbang shoulder through, walked to the door, "what''s the matter? What did you say about Bruce Lee? " "Miss Xuan Si." He was relieved, "second young master, it''s difficult for him to see a doctor..." I''m not surprised. She still remembers how difficult it was for Longteng to take medicine last time. She didn''t change her clothes. What she was wearing was Liang Junbang''s clothes. She was wide and big, like a child wearing adult''s clothes. After hearing this, he rolled up his sleeves and walked out! I''ll see. " "Good morning!" Liang Junbang glared and held her in a hurry. "Well?" Early expression at a loss, "what''s the matter?" "There are military doctors. What are you going to do?" Liang Junbang''s intuition is that Longteng is unrequited in love with zaozaozao. He is not so stupid. He confesses for Longteng. Early in the morning, he was naturally magnanimous, shaking his head and smiling, "you don''t know, Bruce Lee looks powerful, but some places are very timid, I''ll go and have a look He''s like a child. He needs to coax or scare. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was not satisfied. This feeling, Long Teng and early is very familiar. Can''t stop her, Liang Junbang can only reluctantly follow. In Longteng''s room, the military doctor is really there, and he has nothing to do with Longteng. Early morning, he rolled up his sleeve and walked forward, "how about it? Do you want to take medicine? " "It''s burning badly. Give me an injection first..." The military doctor explained. Early surprised, looking at Longteng, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like taking medicine? Last time in the vineyard, I remember that you said you would rather have an injection than take medicine! Now I''m going to give you an injection. Why don''t you want to? " "I..." Long Teng''s cheek burned red, stemmed his neck, "I don''t fight!" He has a tough attitude and is not willing to explain. He just resists. He had to explain, "Miss Xuan Si, it was because there was no doctor to give him an injection at that time. The second young master I''m afraid of injection and medicine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Longteng''s eyes early is like looking at a child, "you? It''s really Children? " Dragon Teng was ashamed and indignant, thumping the bed, "is it a child who doesn''t want to take an injection or medicine? I just don''t want to. What''s the matter? " "Junbang, and you Go and hold him down He was too lazy to talk to him. He raised his chin to Liang Junbang and his subordinates, and came straight to make it hard. "Ah --" Long Teng was held down, and he was afraid that he could not help it. While struggling in vain, he scolded, "Xuan Zhijing, how can you repay your kindness? You forgot how I got hurt? If it wasn''t for you, could I have done this? Ah... " "The big man cares so much? Be careful... " In his screams and early bickering, the military doctor also sweated and gave the needle. Longteng was more tired than him, panting and seemed to collapse. Liang Junbang frowned. They met today. He didn''t know that Longteng''s leg injury was for the sake of early And early in order to give him treatment, took out their token of love. Liang Junbang always has a quarrel in his heart. "OK..." Early a jaw, show victory smile, "take good care of your young master, we left." "Junbang?" Looking back, Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows as if in a daze. He reached out early and pulled him, "what''s the matter? Let''s go Liang Junbang suddenly came back to himself, "Oh..." As they walked back along the corridor, Liang Junbang suddenly stopped early. He stopped doubtfully early and looked up at him? Why don''t you go? Don''t you want to go back? It''s almost dawn. Aren''t you tired? " Liang Junbang looked at her and asked, "early on, you said that you were looking for your partner according to your father''s standards when you were young?" "Well?" He was stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha Yes! My father is like that, isn''t it? " She took Liang Junbang''s arm and whispered, "I''ve found it! In fact, it''s very good! "This did not reassure Liang Junbang. Her father, Han Chengyi If he is similar, what about Longteng? Liang Junbang suddenly felt a sense of panic. In his early heart, he had a heroic complex, and in Longteng, he had the same color. Chapter 862 The next morning, when he got up early, Liang Junbang was no longer in his room. This is not an ordinary place, and she did not dare to walk around. She stood at the door and looked out for a long time. When she saw Longteng''s activities in the school yard not far away, she sipped her lips and walked over with a smile. "Get up early!" Early arm a stretch, the body lying on the parallel bars, smilingly asked, "the body is OK? Doesn''t it matter to exercise like this? " At this time, Longteng was sweating. His shirt was half buttoned and half covered, but his breath was not disordered. Wen Yan looked up early with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, he still hated last night. "I can''t die for this little injury. It''s a shock to you What''s more, it''s this leg that I hurt, and I''m not useless! " "Ha?" Early smile, think this person really funny, "you still angry? Isn''t that for you? " "I''m not angry." Long Teng retorted, saying something wrong. His character is straightforward and neat, but his weakness is awkward. I think it''s better not to continue this topic. "Ah, do you see Jun bang?" "Bang!" Long Teng said coldly, "this kind of question, you ask me? You just came out of his room... " He said this to mock early, but when he opened his mouth, he felt a dull pain in his chest. What is he doing? Don''t you have a problem with yourself? I knew from the beginning that she was from Liang Junbang, didn''t I? Early on, he only thought that he was still making trouble and didn''t think much about it. "It seems that he got up early in the morning. I think he has something to do with it! But why aren''t you with him? Don''t you mind the business here? " At this point, Long Teng glanced at it early and pointed to one side, "he''s in there, I can''t go No one knows I''m here. It''s not good for him or me to say it. After a while he''ll come out and know what''s going on. " "Oh, so." Nodding early makes sense. "Young master, the dressing has changed." Two people are talking, the hand takes the military doctor to come to this side. As soon as Longteng saw them, he frowned. Early did not restrain, laughed a voice, "even change dressing also afraid?"? It''s not an injection, it''s not medicine. " "Tut!" Long Teng smacked his lips and complained, "you don''t know how heavy this military doctor is! That needle almost broke in my flesh yesterday! " Early disapproval of the pick eyebrows, thought that it is not because you struggle, the cause of chaos? But he was hurt for her, and she couldn''t make fun of him again and again. His men and the military doctor came to him and took the medicine box from the military doctor early, "I''ll come!" She raised her jaw toward the dragon and said with a smile, "my hands are light, so you can''t feel the pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Teng was stunned and did not move. But he squatted down early, opened the medicine box, looked up at him, "why don''t you move? Roll up your trouser legs. Don''t you want me to do this for you? " "Er..." Dragon Teng face a heat, flurried to shake his head, "of course not, I come." His heart beat faster and he sat down and rolled up his trouser legs. He hung his eyes early and concentrated on changing his dressing. Take off the bandage in a circle, see the ferocious wound inside, can''t help frowning, looked up at the eyes. Sorry to say, "sorry, the doctor sewed It''s not very good. I''m afraid there will be scars in the future. " "Ha ha." Longteng doesn''t care much, "it''s OK, I''m not a woman." "Well." He lowered his head early and didn''t say anything, but he was more careful when he started. Longteng didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, he looked guilty early and said something to relieve her from time to time. "Ah, last night your young master Liang had a long face. You haven''t seen him like this, have you?" Long Teng said by heart. Hearing this, I laughed early, and my eyes were full of worship. "I just heard it before, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes..." "Hey Long Teng laughed, "I have fought with him many times. Last night was not the most wonderful. Do you want to hear it? Tell you about it? " "Good!" Early in the morning, eyes and brows are bent and full of interest. Longteng is happy to see her, so is he. "Once..." Liang opened the door and came out. What he saw was two people sitting side by side on the stone bench in the school yard, talking and laughing. He subconsciously frowned and walked towards them. What I hear is the thrilling and thrilling description of Longteng. What he didn''t listen to was very specific. All he saw was that his eyes were full of worship and his brows were even tighter. "Ah? Really! Great As a child, the little brother who carried her out of trouble really grew up to be her great hero! "Of course!" "Cough!" Liang Junbang coughed two times and interrupted them. They didn''t look very good. I stopped early with Longteng and looked up at him. He immediately stood up and took his arm. "Have you finished? How''s it going? "Liang Junbang''s gloomy face, staring at the dragon, is full of crisis. Long Teng didn''t know what he thought. Seeing him like this, he thought it was business. "What''s the matter?" he asked? Is it serious? You''ve been gone for a few days. I think it''s a mess here. What''s the matter? " When it comes to business, Liang Junbang is not good for his love. Indeed, it''s not very good. As the nearest edge to Fengcheng, Changshui has always been an important barrier, and restlessness is not a day or two. However, it is rare to be attacked like this. Is it the other side''s power that is advancing by leaps and bounds? This is obviously impossible, so there must be other reasons. "Go in and say." Liang Junbang took hold of Zao Zao''s hand and walked into the room first. "Did you get up to eat? The food here is not very delicious. You can make do with it When you''re done, go home and make it up to you. " "You said that. I want you to do it." I looked up at him early and didn''t care much. Long Teng is dragging his injured leg. Look at these two people and shake their shoulders. It''s really It''s so sweet. In the room, Liang Junbang told Longteng about the current situation one by one. On the other hand, he had to watch him eat early. She is a spoiled young lady. She is not used to eating such coarse food. She put it down after two bites. "No, how thin are you? Take two more Liang Junbang said something serious and suddenly roared, frowning and staring at zaozao. Early shriveled mouth, very aggrieved. "Be obedient and take two more bites, or you won''t be able to endure." Liang Junbang felt that his tone was severe just now, and he hastened to slow down his tone. "Oh." Early had to pick up the bowl chopsticks, stirred twice in the bowl, eyes closed, open mouth, it was like taking medicine. "Poof..." Long Teng didn''t hold back. He laughed and joked, "Liang Junbang, you It''s hard for you Liang Junbang gave him a glance and then said, "I think I need to go to the residential area to see what happened You were injured by local people on your way here? They should not embarrass you when they hear Fengcheng''s accent. " "Well." Long Teng nodded with approval, "you really feel a little strange when you say that -" he looked down at his injured leg and asked, "who are you going to let?" Liang Junbang thought, "I''ll take the people of Shengmen. You can see their skills And it''s convenient. " "Well?" As soon as he heard this, he raised his head and said, "are you going too? Can''t uncle Sheng''s people go? " She nervously held Liang Junbang. Although she knew his ability, she was always worried. "They''re new here and they''re not familiar with Chang Sui." Liang Junbang felt warm and put his hand on her. "Well Let the people here take them Frown early, still disagree. Liang Junbang chuckled, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the eyes of the dragon, not taboo, "I do not believe them." The words are so clear that it''s not easy to refute them earlier, but I''m not happy with my mouth. Liang Junbang lowered his head and coaxed her in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I promise to come back with a lot of hair It''s just a small thing. " "Me too..." Long Teng just opened his mouth to speak. Immediately interrupted by Liang Junbang, "you can''t go." "Why?" Long Teng stood up, injured leg obviously not neat, "don''t you believe me?" "No Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not good for you if I lose. I don''t believe you It''s your leg. It''s bad. " As long Teng was about to retort, Liang Junbang continued, "besides, I can''t take it with me. She wants to stay here. You Take care of her! You know, why am I here? I just want to solve all this earlier! Remember what you promised me In fact, at this juncture, Liang Junbang was reluctant to hand over the matter to Longteng. However, he has no better choice. At present, the only way is to solve the problems here, leave early and stay away from all this forever. Seeing him so solemn, Longteng didn''t insist any more and nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her." "Well." Liang Junbang said, "thank you." Things can not be delayed, let alone Liang Junbang more anxious than anyone else? Now that the decision has been made, we will start to prepare for the deployment. Many people came to Shengmen. He only took half of them and left the other half for the sake of being early. Before leaving, he dressed and tied a tie for Liang Junbang early. "When I was a child, every time my father went out, my mother would tie his tie at the door..." Liang Junbang looked down at her, frowned and asked, "early, can I ask you a question?" "Well?" Early doubt, looked up at him, "what''s the problem!" "Well..." Liang hesitated for a moment, "if, I mean if When you were three years old, I didn''t recite you from the Liang family. You Will you still think about me for so many years? " "Well?" Early did not understand, "how can there be such a hypothesis?"Liang Junbang frowned and asked, "just answer me. It''s just a hypothesis." "I..." I couldn''t answer that sooner or later. I hesitated, "if not Well, maybe we don''t know each other later. This assumption is boring! I don''t like that assumption. " Liang Junbang''s heart sank. In his early heart, he was thinking about a little hero So, is he not important? I think of the adoring look in my eyes when I looked at Longteng at school Fingertips and heart are itching, no matter what, he wants to be a hero in her heart all her life! Chapter 863 After liang Junbang left, no one watched her eat early. In addition, she was worried about Junbang in her heart and had no appetite. She just dug two chopsticks and put them down. "Sit down and eat!" Long Teng, like Liang Junbang, yells at her. "I don''t know." Early stare at him, not obedient. The same trick, Liang Junbang out to work, but replaced by Longteng can not work, "not delicious, can not eat." Said, put down the chopsticks, turned back to the room. Junbang is not here, she has no spirit, thinking about what he is doing every minute. Dragon Teng a stare, this wench, thin a gust of wind can blow away, still so disobedient? She had a long rest. She was lying on the bed, turning over her mobile phone. She had nothing to do. She looked at the information in the mailbox. It was her paper that she had passed in first. It was about the temperature control device. Looking at it, time passed unconsciously. The sound of "Dong Dong" knocking on the door gave me a fright. Stand up and walk over, lean on the door, very confused and very alert, "who?" In fact, there is Liang Junbang at her door who left her Shengmen, so they don''t need to be so careful. "Me Long Teng''s bright voice outside the door yelled, "open the door quickly!" "Well?" Early in the morning, he tilted his head and opened the door with doubts. He saw Longteng standing at the door, with something wrapped in his clothes and bulging in front of his chest? What is this "Hee hee." Longteng grinned at her, "bomb! Let me in, or it will explode If you laugh early, you will know that he is joking. As long Teng walked in, he told her, "close the door quickly! It''s closed! Lock it "Oh..." I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. He promised to close the door early and lock it by the way. "What? So mysterious... " Before the end of the question, the room suddenly wafted out a tempting smell of food, which immediately aroused an early appetite, and the senses were deeply stimulated. She wrinkled her nose and sucked. She squeezed into Longteng''s side. "Ah, what, so fragrant?" "Hey, hey." Long Teng laughs and opens his clothes like a treasure. Inside is a earthen jar, which is a local product of Changshui. "Good thing!" He swallowed his saliva early and asked in a low voice, "is it delicious?" "Oh, it''s not stupid!" Long Teng laughed at her, lifted the lid of the jar, and the fragrance overflowed. Almost at the same time, early and Longteng put their heads together and took a big breath. He closed his eyes early and sighed, "how fragrant Is this a specialty of changsui? It''s delicious. " Dragon Teng side over face to look at her, this wench so several days, finally had the appearance of a little want to eat. "Do you have bowls and chopsticks?" Long Teng asked. "Well, there are!" Early immediately turned to take, back when two eyes are bright. Longteng felt both happy and distressed, happy because she finally wanted to eat, distressed because she was a daughter to eat this bitter. Long Teng took the chopsticks and gave them a big bowl. "Eat it!" "Well!" She picked up the bowl early. Although she was hungry and had a good appetite, she was still elegant and fastidious in eating. This is her tutor for 20 years, which has been engraved in her bones. "You eat, too!" I didn''t forget to ask Longteng to come with me. "I don''t have to..." Long Teng scratched his head. "I can eat anything." "It doesn''t matter. I can''t eat so much on my own." What she said earlier was the truth. She didn''t eat well for several days, and she didn''t eat so much. "What a big can!" "Well I''m with you. " Longteng didn''t make more excuses either. They were stuck together and ate sweetly. I suddenly thought of a question, "well Where did this come from? Do you want them to make small stoves? " Think about it, if you can make a small stove, how can Jun Bang not do it for her? He loves her so much. I couldn''t help glancing at Longteng earlier. He is a bit more slippery than Junbang. Sure enough, Long Teng came over and whispered, "don''t tell me, I let someone steal it! It''s near here. People steal cans from the yard together! " "Ah?" He was so scared that he choked on the soup and coughed violently, "cough Cough You, you Cough... " "What''s the matter?" Dragon Teng was frightened and got up quickly. He said, "don''t get excited! It''s just a can of food! " "You..." It''s easy to slow down early, and suddenly he yells, "why do you still do this kind of thing? Isn''t it against discipline? As the second young master, you still... " "Shh Long Teng quickly put out his hand to block her mouth, "keep your voice down, do you know that the violation of discipline is still so loud? There are a lot of problems in this place. Do you want to create some conflicts? Besides, who am I doing this for! If you''re hungry, Liang Junbang won''t settle with me? Stop yelling! Some eat it. "He blinked early to show that he knew. Longteng released his hand. The two men were just about to sit down and continue to "clean up". Unexpectedly, the door was knocked again. "Well?" Early surprised, "who ah!" "Me Early and Longteng at the same time take a breath, unexpectedly is Junbang, he came back so soon! The two people''s expressions at that time were like children watching TV at home when their parents suddenly came home. "What to do, what to do?" Longteng is worried. Now here, Liang Junbang is the lieutenant general. He is not bullshit! If Liang Junbang is concerned with him, he will also have a headache. Wipe your mouth early, stare at him and yell, "look what you''ve done, hide! I''ll open the door... " She went to the door and saw that Longteng had hidden the jar, so she opened the door. Liang Junbang''s face was dusty, and he couldn''t help wondering, "why did you lock the door? What are you doing without opening the door for such a long time? " "Er..." He swallowed his saliva early, "no, nothing I''m talking to Bruce Lee. " As soon as Liang Junbang looked up, he saw that Longteng was also there, and his face became even darker. So late, the two of them are together, and the door is locked? I know that according to their temperament, nothing will happen. But, after all, there are men and women in defense, right? "Why are you here?" Liang Junbang didn''t give Longteng a good face. Long Teng felt guilty and said with a smile, "no, talk to her. She misses you I can''t eat or sleep "Mm-hmm!" Early busy in the side nodded, help. Liang Junbang sniffed, smelled the smell of food, and looked at the early morning, the little girl''s mouth oil has not been dried. With the number in mind, he hummed coldly, "take it out!" "Ah His voice was too loud and abrupt. Long Teng was scared to death! Take, take what "Hum!" Liang juantang''s cold smile to me? When I say it well, you''d better be honest! The house is so big. Shall I have someone come in and search it? " "Depend on it!" The Dragon Teng Huo Qi also came up, stem neck angry way, "need so fierce?" While complaining, he went to the bedside, took out the jar and put it on the table. Liang juanbang went over, lifted the lid, lowered his head to smell it, immediately looked up at them and asked, "early, did you eat? How much did you eat? " "Er..." I didn''t expect Liang Junbang to be so fierce. He was so scared that he said, "eat, eat Eat a lot... " "You Liang Junbang, angry and anxious, roared, "no one gives you food? What are you eating for Hearing this, Longteng argued, "Liang Junbang, are you sick? I just stole something and brought it to her. Why! Not for your woman? She''s spoiled. She can''t be like us! " "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, "you know she''s my woman. What kind of hospitality do you offer?" "You..." Long Teng was angry. "What''s wrong with me? If I didn''t see that she didn''t eat two chopsticks at night, I wouldn''t care... " I saw something wrong with them early. Why did they quarrel about it? It''s not a big deal! I went there early in the morning to stop Liang Junbang. "Junbang, don''t be angry. I didn''t take a few bites in the evening..." "You come with me!" Liang Junbang rudely interrupted her, grabbed her and walked into the bathroom, acting a bit presumptuously. I didn''t know for a long time, so I just felt that he had never been so strict with her. Liang Junbang reached for her cheek and said hastily. "It didn''t last long, did it? I''ll button it for you. I have to spit it out! " Then he put his finger into zaozao''s mouth and reached her throat. Earlier than the reaction, stimulated, a sense of nausea surged up, then holding Liang Junbang vomit up. "Oh..." Liang Junbang raised his hand and patted her on the back, "early, insist, the cleaner the better." In the back, Long Teng is looking at the fury. I can''t help it, "Liang Junbang, are you? To prevent me from defending to this extent? I''m just being nice to her. What do you lose? How could you torture her like that? Have already eaten, still let vomit out? I didn''t expect you to be such a narrow-minded person! What a mistake "Enough!" Liang Junbang turned back and yelled at Longteng, "you should find a place to spit! Come on "What?" Long Teng was shocked, "are you not sick?" "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but you really have no brain! What do you dare to give her? Second young master, I advise you that if you don''t vomit, your consequences will be very serious! " He was too lazy to talk nonsense. The people in chaoshengmen raised their mandible. Immediately someone came up and took Longteng to the door to induce vomiting. "Hoo..." Long Teng was so upset that he was helped in. Early this side also just vomited, leans in Liang Junbang''s bosom. Long Teng finally realized that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Liang Junbang did not answer, but asked Sheng men''s men, "is the military doctor here?" Just then, the military doctor has arrived. With the medicine box in his hand, "admiral.""Well." Liang Junbang nodded and said, "give them two medicines To prevent it, it''s just that I just ate it, but I haven''t digested it yet. It shouldn''t be a big problem - " " yes. " Long Teng blinked, it seems that Liang Junbang''s trip has found the root cause. Chapter 864 After such a toss, Long Teng''s physical fitness is good. It really doesn''t matter, but he is much weaker than him. A small face between the black hair, more and more pale, people have no strength. She now knew that she was greedy, that she had made mistakes, and that she did not dare to speak. Liang Junbang tucked her into the quilt. Her features were gloomy and distressed! "Lie down." Liang Junbang didn''t say much. He tucked in the quilt for her, pulled up the curtain and came out. The dragon was waiting outside. Long Teng was worried and guilty. When he asked, he said, "that What''s going on? " Liang Junbang did not speak and looked up out of the window. Country a covers a large area, but the climate is tricky. The climate here is even worse. During the day, when Liang Junbang went out, the sun was still shining high, but at this time, it was snowing outside the window, falling on the roof quietly, but just a look at it, you can see how rampant the snow was. "It''s cold." Liang Junbang''s face was deep, and he said that for a long time. "Tut!" Long Teng zazui, don''t quite understand, "what''s the matter?" He is a native of a country. This kind of climate has been used to him for a long time. I really don''t understand what Liang Junbang means when he suddenly comes here? Liang juanbang sighed, "don''t you think this year''s climate is more and more abnormal?" He is not a native of a country, but he also lived in a country when he was on a mission. I don''t know whether his experience is accurate or not. Dragon Teng drooped his eyes and didn''t speak. It was a default. He was also a wise man, and immediately took the hint from the words, "climate impact?" "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and said it in detail. "On the side of Changshui, the economic strength is low. In addition to years of war, most residents store their food in cellars. But this year''s cold wave comes too early, and the temperature difference between day and night is too big. It''s snowing. It''s snowing again. " Longteng understood that the basic survival of the residents was affected by the riots. "You stole what you ate, didn''t you?" Liang Junbang glanced at Longteng with disdain, as if he was looking at an innocent child. Long Teng is a little fidgety, but he doesn''t dare to refute because of his mistakes. "It shouldn''t be that serious, should it?" "Not serious?" Liang Junbang raised his voice and asked, "it''s time for you to have a look today. Look at those skinny and malnourished residents. They are ignorant and uncivilized. They think they are cursed!" At this point, he was even more irritated, "still lying in it early!" "Er..." Long Teng shrunk his neck and quickly changed the topic, "what should I do now?" "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered and looked at Longteng, "I should ask you this. You are the second young master. It''s best for you to be the master. You know, it''s your people who are suffering now! " It''s true that the dragon''s language is stagnant. He looked up at Liang Junbang. Although he didn''t speak, they only made eye contact, but they understood what he meant. Their food is specially provided, which is why they do not notice the residents'' problems in time. Now that we know it, we can''t let it go. "You mean..." Longteng asked Liang Junbang, but he still hesitated. Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you have a better way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng was silent and shook his head, "tell me to fight! Do it tomorrow morning Liang Junbang nodded and the matter was settled. They all know that it''s even more deadly if they don''t solve their internal and external problems. As the wind roared outside, Liang Junbang began to see off the guests. "It''s late. I''ve finished my words. You can go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng looked at the direction of the curtain. He suffered early. He was very guilty, "that..." "Let''s go!" Liang Junbang frowned displeasantly, went forward to open the door, and a cool wind poured in. He urged anxiously, "let''s go! The wind is coming in. Be careful, it''s freezing early! She''s no better than you and me. " Long Teng, even if not at ease, had to leave. It''s still warm inside. The door is closed. Liang juanbang opened the curtain to make the space more spacious. He went to the edge of the bed and sat down. He saw that he had wrapped himself in the quilt and only showed his face. He was still pale just now, and now he is red. Liang Junbang frowned and stroked it with his hand. His palm was very hot. He opened his eyes early and said hoarsely, "I''m wrong It worries you again. " "Ah..." Liang juanbang sighed and shook his head. "I''m worried that you are natural, but you are so miserable It''s not supposed to be. " He reached out from the quilt early and held his hand with Liang Junbang''s. because of his low fever, his eyes were wet. "I heard what you said just now. Is it difficult to do? If you send out the materials, what will the servants do? " "It should last a few days." Liang Junbang frowned, "it''s impossible It''s just a pain. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early suddenly drooping eyes, silent down, as if thinking, the spirit is very concentrated."What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang was worried about her, "besides fever, what else is very uncomfortable?" "No Early suddenly anxious, arm from the quilt out. She was so frightened that Liang Junbang said, "don''t get up. What do you want to do? I''ve just had an injection. I have to cover my quilt with sweat. " He shook his head in a hurry. "Where''s my cell phone? Show it to me "What kind of cell phone do you want at this time?" Liang Junbang couldn''t laugh or cry, "what are you going to do with it? Not to call your dad. Let him help, right? I''ll tell you, no, there''s no such reason. It''s all Bruce Lee''s people. He''ll find a way himself. " "No!" Early in the morning, his cheeks burned red, and he coughed twice, "coughing I have information in it. I just thought of it. It might be useful! " "What information?" Liang Junbang looked at her and stood up to help her find it. I picked up the phone early, opened the thing she was looking at just now, and a smile appeared on her lips. "Remember the model I used to be in the winery, which was almost crushed by you?" "Well..." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and thought carefully, "I really want to have such an impression." "Hee hee." Laugh early, point to open a picture to show him, "you see..." Liang Junbang glanced at him and didn''t understand. "What on earth is this?" "Didn''t you just say that there was something wrong with the food of the residents here? I like this It''s a temperature control device, which is used to maintain the constant temperature of the wine in my winery. " Early two eyes bright, obviously very excited. Liang Junbang really didn''t know much about this kind of high technology. He nodded vaguely, "Oh, like I heard you say, is it like a refrigerator or an air conditioner?" "Tut!" I was worried for a long time. When I was worried, I coughed, "cough It''s not like that! " "Look at you, what''s your hurry?" Liang Junbang put up his hand and patted her on the back to help her. "Do I still need to work on those things?" I was very weak and had a hard time talking. "I didn''t understand how much effect this thing would have in the future, so I just used it in my winery experimentally. Just listening to what you said, I thought it might help the people here to solve the problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang seems to understand. "Don''t you say the economy is low here? I don''t need any cost for this... " I don''t understand. Let''s go to a nearby family tomorrow, and I''ll show you If it does, it will help you to stabilize your internal worries! " It''s really a good idea, and Liang knows it. But He glanced at the picture in his early mobile phone. Is it really so useful? As if to guess his mind, early anxious, "let me try and not how?" "But your body..." Liang Junbang looked at her flushed face and was still breathing. He was still worried. "Nothing." He raised his hand early to support his arm. "Don''t you want to solve the problem here earlier and we can go home earlier? Maybe we can talk about this with Chenglong in the future! " If so It''s not possible! "Have a try? Junbang, if you become We are helping Longcheng to benefit one side! " The temptation was so great that Liang finally nodded and agreed. After the blizzard raged all night, Liang Junbang held her in his arms and covered her with sweat all night. When he got up in the morning, he still had a low fever. He felt relaxed, but he didn''t recover. Liang Junbang dressed and washed for her. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "maybe another day?" "No..." Early insisted shaking his head, "you are going to distribute materials today, if this problem is not solved, they do not have good storage conditions here, they will still have problems." She has been in the presidential palace since childhood, and naturally knows the importance of the people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang doesn''t speak. He really loves her! Thinking like this, I gave her a few more layers. As soon as the door was opened, the wind blew in, but the sun above was dazzling. Liang Junbang could not help cursing, "this damned climate!" Long Teng got up early in the morning. Now he was ready. When he looked back, he saw Liang Junbang coming out early with him. He was stunned, "you What are you bringing her out for? " Early appearance, a look is very weak. On the other hand, dragon Teng, who is full of vigor and vitality, has a poor constitution. "Don''t worry! Follow me Liang Junbang was in a bad mood, and his temper was particularly fierce. Long Teng had no fun, so he had to go to see zaozao. "It''s OK, let''s go!" he chuckled Liang Junbang held the man to the car with his neck in his arms. Material distribution, starting with the nearest one. Liang Junbang got out of the car early in his arms and led her inside. The translator had passed the communication with Liang Junbang before, and now he is communicating with others. Other people are in a state of panic and only nod their heads. "All right." Liang Junbang supported zaozao, "where to start? What do I need to do? " "You and Bruce Lee help me pull the line..." His slender body was covered with a coat and looked weak, but in Liang Junbang''s eyes, it was very strong. He nodded and gave Longteng a hand."Go, help!" Touch the wall early and go to the cellar. Chapter 865 "Sneeze!" When she got to the cellar door early, she couldn''t help sneezing. She was spoiled and used to it, especially when she later managed red wine. She was very sensitive to the smell. She this sneeze, let Jun bang and Long Teng all pull tight heart. Long Teng raised his chin to Liang Junbang, "you go to accompany her..." "Then this..." Liang Junbang frowned and hesitated. He didn''t want to go, but he still had responsibility. "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Long Teng gave him a look and tried to pass. Liang Junbang was worried. He raised his hand to press his shoulder and glared at him He raised his hand to the people of Shengmen, "come on, be careful --" he said as he handed over the circuit drawing in his hand. "Yes." Worried, Liang Junbang simply took it in his arms and said, "I''m so weak. You''d better rely on me. What do you want? Just tell me..." "Well." He had a smile. His plain white face was not as big as his palm in Liang Junbang''s coat. She then told Liang Junbang, "open this Let me see. I don''t know if it''s OK to ask them to do it even at night? " "Good." Liang juanbang squatted on the ground and opened a wooden box. Inside was a device that was made overnight by Sheng men people last night according to the early design drawing. It looked very humble. "Sneeze!" Early in the morning, he sneezed several times and rubbed his nose. "First, you make a hole in it, keep the track, and wait for Bruce Lee to pull the line I''ll tell you how to get it -- " " OK. " Liang Junbang nodded, took out his saber from his boots and did as she said. Looking back, she seems to be weaker than when she went out. His heart could not help fretting, and he called out to the busy dragon Teng, "hurry up! Quick fight, quick decision "I see!" Longteng understood and didn''t complain. They are fast enough. After all, they are all elites. But when Longteng came in after pulling the line, he was obviously in a bad mood. The two men''s eyes met and frowned at the same time. "No, it''s not like that..." Early in the side of guidance, but Liang Junbang is not professional after all, took a long time to fail. He came up early and said, "I''ll..." She was panting when she spoke, and Liang Junbang was distressed when he saw it. Knowing what he was thinking, he squeezed out a smile early to persuade him, "if you go on like this, it will waste more time. I''ll get better soon..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang is in a dilemma. Early moved feet, "come on, my feet are going to be stiff." Unable to, Liang Junbang had to let her, watching with fear as she dragged her weak body to climb up the ladder, absorbed in the weak light to control the seemingly disordered wire in her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s quiet. Quiet. Every breath of her is amplified. Liang Junbang and Long Teng watched her and were impressed by the wisdom of this weak girl in times of crisis Maybe it''s the most fascinating part of her. His back had been soaked with sweat and his energy was exhausted. When he connected the circuit and closed the device, he felt that his eyes were dark. She looked down, opened her mouth, but did not make a sound, "Junbang..." "Good morning!" Liang Junbang screamed and caught her from the top with open arms. "Here you are!" Break off to Teng two pieces of medicine, also put together a way of long Juan to roar over "What is this?" Liang Junbang asked, pinching his early jaw. "First aid pill..." Long Teng came back and stared at Zao Zao with a dignified look. "I''ll see if she looks bad when I set out. As soon as I ask for it from the military doctor, I''m afraid that something will happen to her..." When Liang Junbang heard this, he felt bitter in his heart, and Longteng unexpectedly So early. But at this time, he can only put aside these messy ideas and say "thank you" in a low voice I took the medicine early and opened my eyes slowly. "Junbang." "I''m..." Liang Junbang was so happy that he picked the man up and went out of the cellar. With the help of this family''s fire, Liang Junbang put her in his arms and warmed her body. From time to time, he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to make you so hard I''m useless... " For the first time, he felt so incompetent in front of her. "I''m fine!" Early face up, the spirit is not good, but the smile is very warm. "Don''t criticize my man..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang was stunned and understood the meaning of her words. He even laughed shyly, "yes I shouldn''t have Feeling a little more relaxed, Liang asked her, "go back? Are you all right? " "Of course not." He took his arm and shook his head. "This thing, I just used it in my winery And this time, I didn''t make the device, and the circuit didn''t go through my hands. I need to observe - if there''s no problem, I can really help you... " When Liang Junbang heard this, he frowned, "do you want to observe? How to observe? Stay here? ""Well..." Looking at his gloomy face early, I knew that he was worried about himself, but she was also worried about him! If she annoys long Cheng in the end, she is a "Princess" of C country, and her family can still keep her, but Junbang is different He is still holding a citizen''s certificate of country a. Hold Junbang''s hand early and comfort him. "Well, I won''t do it myself. I''ll take a rest and tell them to do it, OK?" After hearing this, Liang Junbang''s face looked a little better. He snorted, "well." "That bag, open it..." Early lift hands, Liang Junbang busy service in place, by the way to recruit people from Shengmen. "Listen carefully, don''t make mistakes..." "Yes." Long Teng also followed to come over, "I come! I pulled the line just now. I''m familiar with it. " "Well." Liang Junbang didn''t speak. He nodded early and gave him a look of approval. He gave him a thumbs up and laughed, "Bruce Lee is not only very brave, but also very intelligent If you do, you''ll get a lot of credit. " "Cough." Long Teng coughed lightly, a little shy. Liang Junbang was not satisfied with her praise. Why only praise Longteng? Didn''t you take credit for him just now? This feeling of being compared is very bad Looking at the proud expression on Longteng''s face, Liang Junbang secretly clenched his fist. "Cough." I didn''t realize that the man beside her should be jealous of haitaotian. I spread out the paper and lowered my head to Longteng to explain, "Bruce Lee, please If you do as I say, I''m not sure. If you fail and can''t help you, don''t blame me... " "What are you talking about?" Long Teng interrupted her hastily, "anyway, I want to thank you You have a good rest, don''t worry about it -- " with a smile early, Long Teng hooked his lips, stood up and went out busy. Liang juanbang put his right hand in his pants pocket and felt the "platinum necklace". His discomfort surged up again. "It''s still too cold here." Liang Junbang frowned and bent down to pick zaozao up. "I''ll take you to the car. The seat will be rolled down and the heating will be warmer." "Well." Smile early, naturally nest in his arms. That''s the difference between men and women. She has always been a treasure held in the palm of her hand by her father, Han Chengyi. She gives people the impression that she has always been a charming princess. Although she has experienced tribulations and her mind has already matured, she still gives people the illusion that she is weak. On the contrary, Liang Junbang has always played the role of caregiver, but no one ever thought that he is simple, selfish or even naive in the emotional world. That''s what he''s worried about at the moment. In the car, it''s warm. Liang Junbang helped him lie down early, touched his stomach and acted like a coquettish, "I''m hungry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang shrugged and laughed, "I''ll get you something to eat What would you like to eat? " Early tilted his head, very seriously spit out a word, "meat..." She hasn''t eaten since she vomited last night. Just now she''s exhausted. It''s time to be hungry. Liang was stunned, "but there is no fresh meat here You can''t eat those pickled and smoked ones... " "Hee hee." Early smile, "I know, tease you, see your eyebrows wrinkle, don''t worry, you feed me, porridge is also fragrant." "Good boy." Liang Junbang raised his hand to rub her head, opened the door and jumped down. He stood by the car with a dignified look. He said it was a joke, but he couldn''t help it. She came to such a place to suffer for him, and now she is still sick, but she can''t even eat what she wants? You know, she should have ignored all the delicacies. "You! Come here Liang Junbang waved to one of the Sheng men. The man immediately came forward, "young master Liang." Liang juanbang leaned up to his ear and whispered a few words. The man''s eyes widened and asked in surprise, "is that ok?" "Tut!" Liang Junbang smacked, "you''re not from here. You don''t need to observe discipline, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I understand! " The man turned around and immediately went to carry out the "task" given to him by Liang Junbang. I fell asleep early and woke up in a daze. I only felt that my feet were warm. I looked over and saw that Liang Junbang was covering her feet in his arms and gently kneading the acupoints for her. For a moment, she felt that it was worth suffering for this person. Before she opened her mouth, she was knocked twice on the window and door. Liang Junbang took a look and nodded to the outside. He immediately closed his eyes and didn''t know what to do. Liang juanbang carefully put down her feet and covered them with his coat. On such a cold day, he only went out in a single suit. His physical quality will never be considered in his whole life. As soon as he got out of the car, he lifted his coat and sat up early, looking out. Liang Junbang followed the people of Shengmen to one side in a mysterious way. Early this time, I felt much more relaxed, so I wrapped up my coat, got out of the car and quietly followed him. Chapter 866 I thought he was discussing something important. In fact? Hiding in the snowy corner, Liang juanbang squatted on the ground with his sleeves rolled up, buried his head and Sheng men''s hands together. He didn''t know what he was doing. I sucked my nose early, moved my eyebrows and eyes, and knew it. But she didn''t want to go forward now, and she wanted to see him "furtive" for a while. "Master Liang, do you want to go further? It''s not good to be seen by people surnamed long. " Sheng men''s men whispered, knowing that this was the "looted" material. These elites were sent to assist Liang Junbang. However, there was nothing to do. First of all, I helped "capture" it once. "Tut!" Liang Junbang smacked his lips impatiently, "no, they dare not come here It was originally sent here. I''ll use it first. What''s the matter? Hurry up, she''s still sleeping. After a while, she''ll wake up and have something to eat -- " " master Liang, it''s almost done! It''s just a little greasy... " Liang Junbang took a spoon and dug two spoons in the pot in front of him. It was really greasy. I can''t help muttering, "what can I do? I''m still sick early. I can''t be so greasy. I just want to supplement nutrition for her... " "Liang Shao, it''s OK. Just skim off the oil." Sheng men''s words are understated. Liang Junbang glared at him, "so hasty? Mr. Sheng didn''t tell you, is this the same as your little sister? " Sheng men''s honest shake his head, Liang Junbang a black line. The man from Shengmen said, "Sir, miss zaozao is more honorable than our miss. Master Liang, you are the same as your uncle." Liang Junbang was stunned and then laughed. "Ha ha, good..." I''ve heard about it for a long time. The Sheng clan leader and Han Chengyi have a deep relationship. It seems true. "Hiss..." Liang Junbang frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he jumped up and walked into the room Early afraid of being found by him, he hurried to one side. Liang Junbang ran in and came out with a stack of clean papers in his hand. Early frown, these papers Didn''t she put it in her briefcase? What''s this? Liang Junbang consciously and early together for a long time, but also more or less contaminated with her "wisdom.". He squatted down with a smile, took the paper and put it at the mouth of the pot, "come on, pour it out through the paper, so you can get rid of the smell of oil!" "Well Yes Not only Shengmen, but also zaozao was surprised. It was not Liang Junbang''s cleverness that surprised him early, but he was so worried about her In front of her, there was nothing that could not be condescended to. Liang Junbang''s movements were very careful. He filtered the soup a little bit and didn''t dare to be careless. Early wrapped in a coat, slowly came. The people in Shengmen saw it and stood up. They just opened their mouth "Shh Hold your fingers to your lips early to signal them not to make a sound. The people in Shengmen understood, nodded and retreated quietly, but they didn''t go far and stood around them. "Oh, help! Change the bowl. " Liang Junbang did not raise his head. He squatted down early, looked around and asked, "where''s the bowl? Oh I see it. " "Well?" As soon as Liang Junbang heard her voice, he raised his head and said, "early? How did you get down? If you don''t feel well, don''t toss about... " "Hee hee." "I handed the bowl to him, and then I said with a smile Liang Junbang stopped talking, with a smile on his lips. His head was next to his head, as if he was doing something interesting. Liang Junbang put down the pot and handed the bowl to zaozao''s mouth! The smell of oil is gone, the nutrition is still there I''ll be well after drinking. " Early squatting on the ground, shrunk into a ball, obediently opened his mouth, "um..." Looking at her lips, which are dry due to fever and loss of moisture, and moistened by the soup, Liang Junbang''s eyes and eyebrows unfold, and a sense of pride spreads. He can understand why Longteng steals things to eat early. They are all in the same mood. It''s just that this is his morning. Do others want to feed him? That can''t be. "Is it good?" Liang Junbang looked at it, and from time to time he stretched out his tongue to lick his lips. He couldn''t help laughing. "Well." Early from the long sleeve out of the thumb, "a bar, I''ve never had such a good soup..." Liang Junbang reached out to wipe the soup off her lips, and there was a trace of gratitude in her smile. "Master Liang..." The people in Shengmen didn''t dare and didn''t want to interrupt them, but they did want to say something. Liang opened his mouth so easily that he raised his head, twisted his eyebrows and glared at them, "what''s the matter?" "You Come here for a second Liang had no choice but to stand up and pinch his face. His fingertips were cold. He was distressed again, so he said, "drink quickly, don''t freeze! I''m in poor health. It''s time to freeze again. ""Hee hee, I see. Go ahead and help yourself." His ferocity was useless to her. I watched him walk away early, holding the soup bowl, and felt warm. This is probably the most difficult period of her life, isn''t it? But why is she so happy? The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, but she didn''t know. "Bang!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Long Teng said jokingly, "are you so happy? Liang Junbang, is this a small kitchen for you? Oh, how did he mean to talk about me? What''s for you? " "Hee hee." Early a look is him, smile to greet him, "hard, want to a bowl?" Long Teng sits on the ground at will, takes up a bowl beside him and drinks it with his neck raised. He opened his mouth early and wanted to stop him, "Hey, Bruce Lee, you change a bowl!" That bowl, but Jun Bang very easy to filter out for her. However, Longteng''s action is fast, and he has already got down. He looks at zaozao with a muddled face, "what''s the matter? Can''t you drink this bowl? Toxic? " "Ah..." He had no choice but to shake his head It''s OK. " What else can she do after all that? Long Teng didn''t like it and began to report to her the data he had just collected, "by the way, Zhijing, look I''m not very professional about these data. I try to follow your instructions... " "Well." He sucked his nose early and leaned up to him, "let me see..." It''s hard to see her squatting like this. You know, squatting is also very physical. Long Teng took off his overcoat and spread it on the ground. "You sit here, by the fire It''s warm and not tired. " "No..." Early said late, Longteng has paved, will she a drag, people will sit on his coat. Early very embarrassed, "really no, you are not cold?" "Ha?" Long Teng laughs, "it''s OK. It''s a little cold. It won''t freeze Look at it! If you''re not in a good mood, don''t waste it... " Probably afraid that she would continue to struggle with this problem, Longteng rushed to deliver the data paper to her. As expected, he was distracted and looked down carefully. Long Teng droops her eyes. Seeing her serious comparison and analysis, the color of appreciation in her eyes can''t be hidden. "Well..." Early while watching, nodding, to the end, is hard to hide the excitement of the color, "it''s done!" She grabbed Longteng''s hand and said with a smile, "Bruce Lee, it''s done!" "Ah..." Long Teng was stunned and laughed, but he was more because she laughed. "Ah --" early excited, "I didn''t expect it to be really useful! I can''t believe it! Great Is this helpful to you? Can I help you? Is it, is it? " She repeatedly asked, Longteng smile, nodded and agreed, "yes, it''s a big help! As long as we pacify the residents, we have a much better chance of winning. Maybe we don''t have to fight any more. " "Really?" I''m so happy. I took Longteng''s arm and forgot to put it. Liang Junbang and the people in Shengmen finished talking and were walking this way. What they saw was this scene. His sight fell on the hand that Long Teng had put on his arm, and it hurt his eyes. But reason kept him calm, and he walked over with a calm face. "Early." "Jun bang!" As soon as I saw Liang Junbang early, I ran to him immediately. My feet were unsteady, and I rushed to his arms. Before I could stand still, I was eager to report the good news! My stuff is really useful! Bruce Lee said, "maybe we can go back without fighting!" At that time, they can use the credit of this time to negotiate with long Cheng! This is indeed good news, but Liang Junbang is not so happy at the moment. He just said, "is that right? That''s great. " He moved his eyes to Longteng, who then picked up the bowl and drank the soup. Liang Junbang saw that he was angry. He went forward and grabbed the bowl in his hand. He growled, "who let you drink it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng is a little confused. He feels that Liang Junbang is too targeted at him these days. He also knew that it was because he admitted to his early thoughts, but he also made it clear that he would not go out of his way. Liang Junbang is not happy. "Liang Junbang, how about you? What''s wrong with your soup? Zhijing asked me to drink it When Liang Junbang heard this, his teeth itched. "Don''t touch my things!" "It''s so strange!" As long Teng swung his arm, the two men were at daggers drawn, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong. There was something wrong with him in the early morning. He quickly came forward and held Liang Junbang, "Junbang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be angry! It''s what I asked Bruce Lee to drink, and I can''t finish it Bruce Lee is also very hard. It''s so cold, and the supplies are very heavy. "Liang Junbang looks down at him, his face is more and more gloomy. Early full of doubts, Jun bang, what''s the matter? I''ve never seen him care about such a trifle! "Can you give whatever I give you?" Liang Junbang''s emotion, which had been suppressed for several days, finally broke out at the moment. I''m scared, but I can''t understand it. "Junbang..." I opened my mouth early and wanted to make it clear."Lieutenant general!" The Deputy came. Chapter 867 Because of this, the anger on Liang Junbang''s face suddenly stopped. He swallowed half of it and looked very uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at Zao Zao, glanced at Zao Zao, turned around and left with his deputy. Looking at the situation, Long Teng thought the situation had changed and followed him, "what''s the matter? Can you let me listen? " "Hum!" Liang Junbang glanced back at him and hummed coldly, "you? Don''t you have something else to do? Then there are so many families, only one. The second young master doesn''t think it''s over! " Long Teng is stunned, his words are not wrong, but what''s the appearance of stabbing all over? "Junbang..." Early also feel uneasy, step forward two steps, but can only see Liang Junbang tall back away. She was silent for a long time. She was full of grievances and bowed her head. Junbang gave her such a look that she had never seen before. "Cough." Longteng couldn''t bear to look at it. He lowered his head and advised her, "Liang Junbang has something to do. Don''t be sad. He certainly doesn''t want to rush at you." At this time and in this place, I knew early that I could not be willful, otherwise it would only damage Junbang''s affairs. She adjusted her mood and raised her head to smile, "I''m ok There are still a lot of things to do. Let''s go back now. This matter needs to be promoted... " Longteng knew what she was saying and nodded, "OK, I have nothing else to do I''ll help you Wrapped in his overcoat, he took two steps forward. After all, he was too weak to support her. Long Teng quickly reached out to help her. His eyes were concerned, but he didn''t care. "Be careful. Will it hold?" "It''s OK. It''s important to get down to business." This is what she can do to help Junbang and herself. Longteng knew that he could not persuade her, so he had to take good care of her. On the car, back to the camp, Longteng just let zaozao sit on the side, "you can watch, hands-on, laborious things have us." "Well." Early spirit is not good, also did not refuse. They were so busy until late at night. I said I was sitting early, but they were not professional after all, and they still needed her guidance a lot of times. When I get busy, I forget the time. The door was pushed open and someone stood up. "Lieutenant general." Morning is squatting on the ground, heard the voice, quickly raised his head, looking at Liang Junbang, "back?" Liang Junbang''s face was not calm. Looking at her red cheek, he came to her in silence, picked her up and walked out, "what time is it? Don''t you have a rest? If I don''t come back, are you going to do it all the time? " When I left, I didn''t even look at Longteng. "Hee hee." He raised his hand early and touched his cheek. It''s only two days, and the stubble is all over. Knowing that he cared for himself, he joked early, "you look like a sloppy uncle. You don''t look like the gentle young master of the Liang family at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang stares. Is he despised? You know, he is always conceited of his appearance. As far as his appearance is concerned, it is absolutely eye-catching in any country. "Hee hee." "But I like I love it Because of this, Liang Junbang''s heart is better than many, the corner of his mouth slightly up. Back in the room, he put zaozao on the bed and put his forehead close to her It doesn''t seem so hot. Do you feel better? " "Well, much better." He pursed his mouth and slightly smile, looked down at his deep eyes with light tourmaline blue, thought about it, and then said, "I didn''t give Bruce Lee that bowl of soup to drink. He brought it up himself, and I didn''t have time to stop it..." Liang Junbang was stunned. He was not stupid. Did he feel jealous? He is happy, but feel embarrassed, a big man because of this detail jealous, is not a bit stingy? Liang Junbang twisted his neck uneasily, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hurt you." Then he buried his head in his early arms. In his heart, he was still afraid that the heroic color of Longteng''s body came into his early eyes. His voice is stuffy, "early..." "Well?" Early this time, it seems to be older than him. "Tomorrow, you have a good rest. Can they do the rest by themselves?" Liang Junbang admitted that he was not generous in his early affairs, not at all! No matter what Long Teng does or not, he can''t do it because he knows what he thinks about early and makes them stay together all day. "Good." Early did not ask, only when he is distressed. After getting a satisfactory answer, Liang Junbang drilled his head into his early arms. In front of the woman you love, a man who is extremely hard outside always shows his childishness. Early smile, mobile phone in the head of the bed vibration, is hang ningdai called. "Hello, sister-in-law." Pick up early, smile. "Oh, don''t shout Hang Ning Dai was worried on that side. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang came over from behind her and put the man in his arms. To her ear, "to whom? Yelling? What are you shouting about? "This kind of intimate dialogue is clearly heard early, and the smile on the lips is even worse. Hang ningdai lowered her voice and said angrily, "go away. I''ll call zaozao to talk about huanhuanle and ask about the situation. Don''t make trouble..." "You say I make trouble..." Han Xilang was very hurt, and joked, "you just said you were shouting. Did you call your sister-in-law earlier? Ha ha It''s not wrong. Why deny it? Do you have a different heart to me... " Hangzhou ningdai was so annoyed that she had to give up the plan to have a long talk with him. "It''s good to have fun early. Don''t worry about it. Come back early and wait for you to have Christmas! That''s it. Don''t say it! " "Good..." Early smile agreed, hang up the phone. Hang Ning Dai looked back at Han Xilang and said, "brother Dabao, why are you so annoying? Isn''t zaozao your sister? What''s the matter with me? " Han Xilang did not answer with a smile, "so looking forward to Christmas? Tell me, why? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and blushed before speaking. It''s getting worse and worse for her brother to tease her. Who else doesn''t know now? Young master Han and Prime Minister Hang''s daughter will hold an engagement ceremony at the presidential palace on Christmas day. Hang Zehao has given this matter to the people under him. Han Xilang was itching to see her blush. Fingertips linger on her neck, pleading in a small voice, "kiss, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was very shy and was very bad, but she still wanted to ask such a question. "That''s a promise." Han Xilang is in a good mood. He pulls her jaw, lowers his head and kisses in a difficult position, which makes hang ningdai''s heart beat. He can''t help but turn around and grab his shoulder and stand on tiptoe. Hang ningdai was all light, and felt that brother Dabao''s tongue seemed to be magical and flexible. She could kill her every time! "Dong Dong", the door was knocked. Le Xuewei''s voice rang out, "Ning Dai, are you up?" "Ah --" hang ningdai opened her eyes and was startled. Push Han Xilang hard, his face is red. Han Xilang looks innocent. He''s her fiance right away. Why are you so flustered with a kiss? "I''m coming in!" Le Xuewei asks for advice and pushes the door open. Hang Ning Dai was in a hurry. Chao Han Xilang stamped his feet, "you go quickly!" Han Xilang shrugged, "where am I going? Climbing the wall or the window? I don''t know. You are mine... " He put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes burned on hang ningdai, as if he had put a label on her. Hang Ning Dai is so anxious that she can''t help it. Looking at Le Xuewei coming in, she lowers her head in shame, but Han Xilang, the hero, doesn''t care. "Ning Dai." When Le Xuewei came in, she immediately understood. Because the two children are about to get engaged, and because the family is happy and busy, Le Xuewei has a lot to teach Ning Dai, so during this period Ning Dai lives in Changxia, and Han Xilang has more opportunities to contact Ning Dai. "You Le Xuewei glanced at her son and pulled him aside, "go out quickly!" "Oh." Han Xilang''s face was full of smiles, without any embarrassment. "Tut!" Le Xuewei pushed her son to the door, lowered her voice and taught her, "I know you are old, but Ning Dai is still young. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do Do you know? I''ll be engaged soon, and I''ll let you get married in less than a year. Han Xilang pick eyebrows, "Mom, don''t worry, I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard about it, her face was even hotter, but when she heard the word "marriage", her mood became light again. After Han Xilang was sent away, Le Xuewei came over and took hang ningdai by the hand, "go, go with me to the study --" "Oh." Hang Ning Dai''s voice was small, but it didn''t slow down. In the study, Le Xuewei spread out a stack of materials and put them in front of hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai looked at it and couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, "sister-in-law, this..." Knowing that she was smart, she pursed her lips, nodded and laughed, "yes, I''ll give you these now It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s very trivial. I just need to master the rules. I also felt a headache at the beginning. " "No..." Hang ningdai shook her head in a panic, "sister-in-law, this It''s up to you! " "Bang!" Le Xuewei chuckles, "you child, I want to take care of your little uncle. Xilang is big. His private account has been independent for a long time. Sima Yu has been taking care of it all the time. Now that you are engaged, of course his private account should be given to you." What does the so-called private account mean for a family like the Han family? Hang Ning Dai had never handled it, but she could imagine it. Just look at these thick documents and materials in front of you. What''s more, they are just summaries and catalogues. Hang ningdai took a breath and covered her heart Do I know what brother Dabao means when he spends money? ""Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned, with a gentle smile on her lips, "yes, it can be said that if you are angry, he can''t help it if you don''t spend money on him. Ha ha... " Chapter 868 Han Xilang''s accounts are indeed quite complicated. It took hang ningdai a whole day, plus the guidance of Le Xuewei, to understand. "Don''t worry, take your time." Le Xuewei holds the hand of "prospective daughter-in-law" and is very satisfied. This is Daning''s daughter. It''s better not to marry her son. Although Ning Dai is small, she is very much like tannin. Hang ningdai understood that this was affirmation and recognition to her, and nodded shyly. "You, first of all, master these things that can be spent I''ll get familiar with the rest. " "I see, auntie." Listening to this sound, Le Xuewei chuckled and did not speak. "The young masters and the young ladies are outside, and they are asked to come back immediately Is the restaurant ready? " "Well, we''ll go down now." Le Xuewei nodded and walked out with hang ningdai, feeling, "I''ve been really busy all day Let''s go. It''s time for them to come back. It''s early today. " Le Xuewei couldn''t help looking at hang ningdai more. Her eyes were full of smiles. "I won''t be so bored if I have you in the future Father and son are very busy. You will know later that our business is not so simple. " "Well." After all, hang ningdai was young, and she didn''t dare to say yes. For fear of scaring her, Le Xuewei comforted her quickly. "It''s OK. Although they are busy, their spare time will be left to the family. Your brother Dabao is like a father. You can''t be wrong He so rare you - " when hang ningdai was stunned, did brother Dabao rare her? This My sister-in-law seems to have misunderstood that between her and Dabao''s brother, she is pursuing him. This little stupid head still doesn''t know that she has come into Han Xilang''s "trap" step by step. "Let''s go!" Le Xuewei took hang ningdai downstairs. Before she stepped on the floor, she saw Han Xiting lying on the railing, looking up at the two people coming down and yelling, "how can no one pay attention to me? At least I haven''t come back for a long time! Mom... " "Bang!" Le Xuewei pursed her lips and laughed. As soon as she passed by, she was hugged by Han Xiting. When she was so big, she met her mother just like when she was a child. "Mom, your waist seems to be thin again..." Le Xuewei raised her hand and patted her little son''s face, laughing, "the mouth is so sweet Tell me, isn''t the allowance enough? " "Hee hee." Han Xiting grinned and rubbed his cheek against his mother''s neck When do I want to be independent! I''m an adult... " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded solemnly, "I''m an adult, but I''m still in training Did you make any money? I used to play music Han Xiting immediately collapsed, "Mom, you did the same to me. I''m the least favored in my family Sure enough, I''m left out in the cold with more sons. " Le Xuewei ignored him and took hang ningdai to the restaurant. Han Xiting follows his mother, just like brown candy. There was a movement at the entrance. It was Han Chengyi and Han Xilang who came back. Seeing his little son like this, Han Chengyi immediately frowned and growled, "Han Xiting, don''t you have bones? You''re not afraid of tiring your mother when she''s so big? " When Han Xiting meets Han Chengyi, it''s like a kid seeing the king of hell. He immediately releases Le Xuewei and stands aside honestly. "Hum!" Han Chengyi snorted coldly, but didn''t give his little son a good face. I can''t help it. There are too many sons. I don''t think they are rare. The table was set and the family sat down. Han Xiting knew that his father was here, but his mother couldn''t count on it for the time being, so he had to go to his brother again. Han Xiting sat next to Han Xilang, muttering, "brother, I didn''t tell my sister-in-law about the dance with that popular star when you attended the charity dinner two days ago..." Han Xilang is drinking soup, listening to this, suddenly looked up at his brother. Then the eyeliner slowly began to squint. How did it cause such a disaster? "What do you want to do?" When Han Xilang''s lips are crossed, he is aware of the current affairs. "Hey, hey." Han Xiting leaned over and twisted his fingers in front of him. "Oh..." Han Xilang understood, but he took a look at hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai was concentrating on a plate of white truffle. She was so cute. "This..." Han Xiting then said, "I''ll go to see Uncle Sima for it later? Or is he going to pay me directly? " "Bang!" Han Xilang glanced at his younger brother and pointed to hang ningdai, "I''m afraid you have to find her now --" "..." Han Xiting was stunned for two seconds and suddenly understood what this meant. He sighed and shook his head, "tut tut Why do all the men in our family have this kind of fate? I look down on you! Waste my feelings in vain Han Xilang''s language is stagnant. He opens his mouth just to say something, but Han Xiting completely ignores him and has gone to hang ningdai with his job. Han Xilang is very angry. This Disaster! "Hey, hey." Han Xiting licks his face and smiles at hang ningdai. The smile makes her panic."What are you doing?" Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help shrinking her neck, a defensive posture. "Ning Dai, good sister, Ning Dai, good sister-in-law..." Han Xiting took the chopsticks to hang ningdai and said, "you girls, you can''t take care of them on some occasions For example, what kind of entertainment does my brother have, which celebrities, stars and young models are close to him You need someone to keep an eye on these, don''t you? " As he spoke, he winked at hang Ning Dai. Hang ningdai looked up at Han Xilang and nodded, "Oh What do you mean "Tut!" Han Xiting smacked his lips anxiously, "little sister-in-law, from today on, I am your man! I promise I''ll let you know as soon as there''s something wrong with my brother. " Hang ningdai blinked her big eyes. "Oh." No more? Han Xiting stares at me. Is my sister-in-law so unruly? It''s really I don''t know anything, or how can I be cheated by his brother and think it''s the man I''m chasing? Han Xiting couldn''t, so he had to hum. "Little sister-in-law, my brother hasn''t given me pocket money this month..." Hang ningdai was stunned and finally understood what Han Xiting meant. She hesitated. "Did you tell brother Dabao?" "Hey Han Xiting said hastily, "what are you talking about! Now it''s up to you, and my brother can''t help it. " "Then..." Hang ningdai thinks about it. She is in charge of Han Xilang''s account. Xiting is his younger brother. It doesn''t matter to give some pocket money, does it? It should be, right? She nodded, "OK, I see. Do you want a check or..." "Hey, I''ll give you the account later, and my sister-in-law will call me directly." Han Xiting smiles and thinks that this little girl is too easy to fool. In a good mood, he raised his arm to hang ningdai''s shoulder and said, "little sister-in-law, you are really a good sister-in-law..." "Hello Han Xilang, who has not spoken for a long time, looks up at the picture and yells at his younger brother, "it''s enough to be coquettish. Just sit down and eat your food!" Han Xiting squeezed his nose and honestly took back his hand to sit and eat. He felt that his status in this family was too low! The marriage between Han and hang is no longer a secret in the imperial capital, and the news of their engagement has been published in the official gazette. In this way, hang Ning Dai has become the focus of the school. Good family background, coupled with her husband''s son-in-law is the Han family, people do not envy are difficult. Recently, hang ningdai has little time to go to school. She doesn''t go much except for exams and important professional courses. We should be busy with engagement and learning how to be a housekeeper. On that day, as soon as she arrived at the classroom, she was surrounded by her classmates. This is the first time that she has appeared in school since the announcement of the wedding news. Naturally, she and her classmates who have always been close friends all gathered around her. She was full of curiosity. "Ningdai, I finally see you Congratulations Facing the kind instructions, hang ningdai accepted them one by one with a smile, "thank you." "Just you..." The classmate holds the cheek Gang son, infinite envy, "so outstanding big cousin, did not expect to be won by yourself.". By the way, you won''t read it after reading it? Married to be Han''s grandmother? " "Well..." Hang ningdai hesitated, not sure, "I haven''t thought about this yet. I have to discuss it with my family." "What else to discuss?" Some of the students laughed, "ha ha Your work will be Han''s eldest daughter-in-law in the future. Is family not enough for you? Unlike us, we have to fight for the future of life. " Hang Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully. Maybe she couldn''t read any more. On the corridor, full of students who came to ask about the situation, sun ChuChu pushed his glasses and said, "let''s go! This is the classroom, not the place where you get together! " "Yo..." In a sigh, the students gave way to sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu is still so arrogant, holding the book forward, after hang ningdai, stopped, turned to look at her. Hang ningdai was a little surprised. "Hum!" With a smile, sun ChuChu reached out to hang ningdai and said, "Congratulations "Er..." Hang Ning Dai stood up and held her hand. After all, others were blessing her. "Thank you." "Bang!" Sun ChuChu picked out the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s going to be a rich lady. At your age, did you bury yourself? Sure enough, what can a woman of your family pursue? Think marrying a rich family is a lifelong goal? How shortsighted Then he turned and left. Hang ningdai was stunned. Her attitude Do they have a grudge? "Sick!" Students around, for her to fight against injustice, "married a rich family, what''s the matter? Ning Dai is also a noble family of Hou clan, OK? This person is really arrogant. Ning Dai, you don''t mind. She''s like everyone else. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai tugged at the corners of her mouth. She only felt that sun ChuChu''s attitude was strange. Instead of taking it to heart, she asked, "what is she doing now?" "She! You haven''t come to school for a long time. I don''t know There is a project in hand. Now many businesses want to invest in it. It''s also fierce. It hasn''t been to the research institute yet! No wonder she doesn''t rely on men. She depends on herself. ""Ha ha..." In the laughter of the students, hang ningdai also chuckled. A lift Mou, but see sun Chu Chu toward her this direction stare to come over, the vision is some ferocious. Hang Ning Dai is stunned, waiting to see clearly, but sun ChuChu has moved his eyes. Hang Ning Dai was stunned. Was she wrong? Chapter 869 After a whole day at school, I put the homework I need to take back into my schoolbag, and my mobile phone rings. "Hello? Big brother Hang ningdai holds her cell phone and listens to it as she walks out. "Well." Han Xilang there sounds very quiet, "today back to my mother''s home?" "Brother Dabao..." Hang Ning Dai''s face was hot and she said in a low voice, "what are you talking about! I I''m going home. I, I haven''t, I haven''t... " "Nothing?" Han Xilang chuckled and knew what she meant. "Do you have any other choice? Sooner or later, it won''t be long -- "after listening to the silence, I know that the little girl is shy -- Ning Dai, after all, is still a child, and he doesn''t tease her any more. "Well, I won''t say anything. I''m a little busy today too I can''t go to dinner with you tonight. I''ll see you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. " "Well, good." Hang ningdai smiles and hangs up with satisfaction. Dabao''s brother is just like her sister-in-law. No matter how busy she is, she will always remember her. She is not a sensible person. That''s enough. To the school gate, the driver has been waiting. The car starts and goes to the presidential palace. As soon as her car left here, Han Xilang''s car came there. His car was parked at the side door of the school. At this time, sitting in the back seat, he leaned against his back and closed his eyes. His face was not good. "Here we are, young master." Han Xilang opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed sharply. Looking out of the car window, he asked Sima Yu, "have you contacted her?" "Yes, she said she was waiting for the young master in the coffee shop at the side door. She had already arrived first." Sima Yu respectfully back, as followed the Han family for two generations, he is also an elder, but never take Joe. "Well." Han Xilang looked uneasy. With a reply, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He caught a glimpse of a humble coffee shop and went there alone. This is not in line with his usual way of doing things, but it is the other party''s request. "Welcome." Pushing open the door of the cafe, the waiter immediately welcomed him. "How many, sir?" "Someone, sun." Han Xilang frowned slightly and looked impatient. He was dressed and talked in such a way that he seemed to have extraordinary bearing. The waiter''s attitude was more respectful and warm than before? Yes This way, sir Han Xilang was led to a box by the waiter and opened the door to let him in. "Please, sir." The environment of the box was relatively less noisy, which made Han Xilang feel a little more comfortable. He waved back the waiter and said, "OK." Entering the box, I saw sun ChuChu standing there straight. She was dressed in a snow-white shirt with a short skirt. Her black hair was tied into a ponytail. She was energetic and smiling. She looked like a smart and wise girl. By rights, this kind of girl is very popular. However, Han Xilang is not an ordinary person. Like his father Han Chengyi, he thinks that girls can be intelligent in intelligence, such as his mother, his aunt, zaozao and Ning Dai, but If you''re too smart in mind, it''s not good. Although he has not dealt with many times, Han Xilang knows that sun ChuChu is the kind of girl with high intelligence but more powerful mind. Sun ChuChu, with a smile on his face, seems to have forgotten that Han Xilang once humiliated her. Seeing him standing at the door, he offered to invite him, "Mr. Han, please sit down." "Hum." Han Xilang hooked his lips. The sneer didn''t make a sound. The facilities here tend to be elegant and small. Han Xilang is a little higher than his father. He is one or two centimeters tall. He pulls up his chair and sits up. He is domineering all his life. He doesn''t need any more actions and words. Sun ChuChu could see clearly. His eyes were undulating, but he looked the same. She stood, picked up the coffee pot, poured a cup for Han Xilang, and said, "Mr. Han, the coffee here is cooked in front of the guests. Do you like it?" Han Xilang did not glance at the coffee, eyes slightly drooping, attitude does not care, "you want to see me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu sat in front of him with a smile. Han Xilang didn''t plan to go around with her. He went straight ahead and said, "now you''ve seen me. What do you have? To put it bluntly, I believe that no company in the whole C country can compete with D.S. as long as your conditions are not too excessive. " "Mr. Han, is this a courteous corporal?" Sun ChuChu is smiling faintly, because put on make-up, add a bit more beautiful. "That''s understandable." Han Xilang nodded, "technicians are really valuable." "Oh." Sun ChuChu nodded, smiling implicitly, "Mr. Han, since you say so Then I''ll be straight. " Han Xilang shows her hand, which means to ask her to help herself. Sun ChuChu was not polite and said frankly, "I can join D.S., but My conditions are not high. I''ll be given the treatment of a D.S. technician, just like that. "That''s all right? What does Han Xilang mean by picking eyebrows? Does the girl have to ask to see him so hard to raise her price? Just when he was confused, sun ChuChu suddenly leaned over. Sun ChuChu smiles and lowers his voice, "Mr. Han, I have only one request -" "..." Han Xilang frowned, "you say." "Remember me, who am I?" Sun ChuChu was still smiling, but the smile didn''t go deep. Han Xilang was stunned. What is the condition? And what questions did she ask? Who is she? "Ha?" Han Xilang was stunned for a moment, raised his face to sneer, "what are you playing with? who are you? Have I seen you before? I think the first time I saw you was at the last award ceremony. I thought of you What nonsense is that? " The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. Han Xilang''s thin lips were tight, and he even said with some ruthlessness, "sun ChuChu, don''t play tricks with me! I don''t know how many people have played with me Sun ChuChu was not surprised to expect that he would be like this, and there was no fear on his face. "Mr. Han, I''m not joking or playing tricks. I''m serious As long as you remember who I am, don''t say what high price, what conditions, let me give you when cattle horse, I have absolutely no complaints She looks serious, but Han Xilang is confused. Does he really know her? How is that possible? From small to large, there are few women around him who can impress him. Most of the time, he is busy making himself an excellent successor of the Han family. Lift eyes, see sun ChuChu determined smile, this kind of feeling let him very uncomfortable! As far as he controls others, this girl How can there be such sharp eyes? Han Xilang was so stuffy that he pulled back his chair and stood up. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out. "President Han." But sun ChuChu stopped him, "the coffee is just right. Don''t you drink it before you leave? Besides, spending more time with me may not help you think of me... " "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered, did not look back, straight out of the box. Inside, sun ChuChu held a coffee cup and took a sip. Clear coffee, no sugar, no milk It''s hard. Sun ChuChu resisted the urge to spit out and swallowed. A pair of Xiu eyebrows wrinkled tightly together. But there was a smile on his lips Out of the coffee shop, sitting in the car, Han Xilang closed his eyes as he did when he came here, but this time, with his forehead supported, he was obviously thinking about something. Sun ChuChu Who is she? Search memory, there is no such a person! At sunset, in the presidential palace. Hang Ning Dai is going to hang Ze Ho''s yard. She came back a little late. Her parents have already passed first. After Han Ximing''s yard, he received a call from his mother. Ruan told his daughter on the phone. "Ningdai, your brother Xiaobao didn''t come either. You called him together." "All right." Hang ningdai hung up her cell phone, just stood in front of Han Ximing''s yard, turned around and went in. In the courtyard of the presidential palace, it''s always quiet. It''s not that there is no one, but that the next generation are all selected and trained rigorously. Generally, as long as they have nothing to do and the host doesn''t call, they will do their work in obscurity. So when hang ningdai went in, it was quiet. "Brother Xiaobao?" Hang ningdai called twice, and got an echo, but Han Ximing didn''t respond. She feels strange, think of this time, Han Ximing may be in the backyard fitness, went to the backyard to find him. As a result, the backyard was empty, and Han Ximing was not seen. "Eh, I''m not here..." Hang ningdai muttered, and the branch housekeeper came over. "Miss Sun President Shao just went to the president''s side Are you looking for him? " "Oh." Hang ningdai nodded, "well, I''m ok. I''m gone..." "Ah Yes The housekeeper agreed, but his face was not so natural, as if in a panic. Hang Ning Dai noticed, not from more than a mind, looked back. "Miss Sun..." The housekeeper is in a hurry. When hang ningdai saw it, she really saw something. She thought she was wrong and went straight over. Seeing her like this, the housekeeper''s face changed. "What is this?" Hang ningdai looked at what looked like a tombstone in front of her. She was very surprised. She looked at the housekeeper and asked, "I remember very clearly that there was no such thing before. This What is this? " The housekeeper faltered and shook his head His subordinates, Miss Sun, don''t know anything about it. Mr. Shao won''t let him say it - " seeing him trembling, hang ningdai thinks of Han Ximing''s fierce look, and doesn''t want to embarrass the housekeeper. You know, Han Ximing''s fierce attack is better than his grandfather''s. But She looked at the stone tablet in front of her. It''s exactly what the tombstone looks like, but there''s not a word on it. Who''s buried in this? Brother Xiaobao, who are you worshiping? Hidden in his backyard of the presidential palace, we can see how precious it is!At last, hang ningdai didn''t ask much, but when she didn''t see it, she turned out of the yard. Chapter 870 The weather was cold and humid. It snowed at night. When I opened the door early, my slender body was immediately taken back by the strong wind. After two days, I feel much better. It''s no use lying down all the time. Although this time is early, Liang Junbang has got up and gone to work. Recently, there has been a lot of decline in Changshui, but there are still military affairs to deal with. Longteng is still busy in various residential areas, and the effect is good. It depends on the situation. There is a great trend that there will be no war. This is how we prayed early. Standing at the door for a moment, I saw Longteng and others preparing to start. "Ah, Bruce!" He raised his hand to his lips and yelled, "let''s go together!" Long Teng stepped on the car, heard this, then jumped down, "are you sure? Are you fit? Don''t look back and toss. Liang Junbang is pulling me to K. I can''t stand it. How innocent I am "I''m ok, I''m ok..." He chuckled and shook his head early. "I know you''re about to finish. I''ll have a look and check it for you Are you sure there is no problem? It seems to be effective. If something goes wrong and all previous achievements are wasted, maybe the residents'' mood will rebound even more. " Hearing what she said was reasonable, Long Teng only considered for a moment, then nodded to her, "OK, let''s go together! You''re the chief engineer. " "Well!" Early promised, was long Teng help car, do the final work. When we got to the place, we found that the residents had a better attitude towards them before we started work. Although I can''t speak English, I can add fire to tea and water I''m surprised. Longteng gives her a thumbs up. "Thanks to you, didn''t you find out? They look much better these days. " Long Teng said with a smile, "I''ll go back and give you a credit." "I don''t want to remember anything, I just hope At that time, we can let Jun Bang go. " Long Teng was stunned and didn''t answer, "you sit down, I''ll take people to work - after all, it''s done If you have any questions, please give me some advice. " "Good." Early random a promise, spread out the drawing detailed contrast, she is to check the implementation, naturally not casually. By lunchtime, Longteng hasn''t come up yet. He was invited to the table early and asked the people around him, "what''s going on down there? Why haven''t you come up yet? " "It''s a bit troublesome. It''s difficult to route in the terrain below..." As soon as I heard this, I knew that Longteng was more energetic. She put down her chopsticks and stood up, "I''ll go down and have a look --" people knew that she was Liang Junbang''s person, so they didn''t dare to stop her. At this moment, everyone went up to eat, and only Longteng was still busy in the cellar. Hearing the footsteps, Long Teng didn''t lift his head. He said, "have you eaten? You come here and help me move this stone... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early did not speak, straight to the past, raised his hand to try, the stone did not move, she was thrown to the ground because of inertia, "hiss - ouch!" "Well?" Dragon Teng surprised, this just moved the line of sight to discover is her. "Zhijing!" He immediately jumped up from the ground, went to help up early, "how are you? Where can you do such a thing? " He stood up early and shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m not made of paper." the front of the story turned and looked at him with a reproachful tone. "It''s you. Everyone else is resting. You''re still here. You''re iron!" "Tut!" Long Teng scratched his head. "Don''t I want to finish soon?" "Then we have to eat too..." Early stare him one eye, "go, go up!" "All right!" In front of him early in the morning, Longteng is a rare obedient. They turned around and were about to go up, but they saw the family coming down with a small dinner table. They were all laughing and giggling. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Although I didn''t understand them, I guessed that they couldn''t go up and sent them down. "OK, let''s eat here! It''s warmer here than above. " Longteng pulled the chair and let Zao sit down. Early did not refuse, picked up the bowl chopsticks. Seeing that her appetite was better than a while ago, Longteng could not help laughing and said, "you are really different from ordinary gold. These hardships You''ve taken so long to get used to it. " "Well." "I''m not adapting, but Junbang is here, and I have no other choice -" Long Teng''s eyes darkened, and he felt that he really didn''t want to talk, and the atmosphere became a little delicate for a while. "Well I''m ready. " Longteng moves fast and feels embarrassed. After three or two times, he goes back to work. I packed up early, ready to go up and call people down. However, as soon as I stood up, I felt dizzy. She raised her hand to her forehead and shook her head What''s going on? "Er..." Behind him, Longteng made a strange sound. Early doubt turned to look at him, only to see Long Teng the whole face is red. In such weather, he seemed very hot and uncomfortable, and his feet were wandering. Early frown, intuition is not right."Well!" They looked at each other, wanted to say something, but did not have time to speak, fell down together. Longteng with perseverance, took a big step forward, will fall early into the arms, so that she does not fall. Outside the door, people were knocking at the door, "eh, what''s the matter with this door? Why not? Is it locked? " "No, why lock the door?" ¡­¡­ It was noisy for a while. When the family came and opened the door, they rushed in, but there was no dragon and zaozao in it! Everyone is silly, Long Teng is OK, his identity has not been announced. Everyone is worried about early! "Ah, how is that good? If the lieutenant general knew that his woman was missing, he would not skin us? " "How could it be gone? Aren''t they in the cellar together? " "What to do? Do you want to tell the lieutenant general the news? " They were so worried that they didn''t plan to say it yet. However, when they were about three feet away from finding someone, they were really in a hurry and knew that they could not hide the matter. Then they asked someone to report to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang got the news and came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang''s eyes are as bright as hawk Falcon''s, and what he can see is Longteng''s men. Long Teng''s men shrink their necks. The smell of gunpowder between the two men has not been felt for a long time, but he knows it. It''s not uncommon for men to turn against women since ancient times. "She disappeared with your young master?" Liang Junbang opened his mouth and almost all of them were on fire! His subordinates nodded submissively, "they ate together in the cellar, but disappeared out of thin air..." "What?" Liang Junbang picked up his collar and said, "why do they eat together? Didn''t you say she was not allowed to come? Will you keep her away from your young master? " "You..." "How can we blame our young master? It''s Miss Xuan Si who is coming by herself! She went to the cellar herself... " "Shut up Liang Junbang loosened his hand and whipped him to the ground. With so much force, his hands immediately heard the sound of a crisp bone burst. He held his arm in pain as if it had been misplaced! Master, you are full of murderous spirit! "Admiral, calm down." The Deputy came forward and comforted Liang Junbang, "it''s not good for the situation that you are not calm now Think about it. Why did it happen? If something happened to them, who would be the best for them? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang frowned and tried to keep himself calm. As soon as he opened his eyes, he yelled, "go and catch this family! People do things here, and they can''t get away from it? " "Yes The Deputy went to do it immediately, but Looking for it, I found that the family had disappeared! "How?" The deputy was also flustered. "When they were looking for someone just now, they were still there, helping Why are you missing now? " "What?" Liang Junbang a stare, deep eyes are about to jump out, "what are you doing to eat! Even the situation of the residents is not well controlled? This is obviously a game! Just wait for them to jump down ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Deputy bowed his head and dared not speak. Liang Junbang frowned and pondered. Who are their purposes? Longteng? Early or early? It shouldn''t be early. Originally there was no plan to come here early. He had been arranging for her to have a rest. She should have come here on a temporary basis. And this family cooperated to set up the Bureau, which seems to be aimed at Longteng. If something happens to Longteng, who will benefit the most? Liang juanbang couldn''t help but squint, remembering the agreement between him and Longteng before Changshui, that is, he helped him get on the top, and he returned his freedom. No, he can''t let anything happen to Longteng! Although he is not satisfied with Longteng, he can distinguish the priorities. "You Liang Junbang raised his chin to Longteng''s men on the ground. "Have you ever told anyone these days?" "What was revealed?" He was stunned, and then understood. After understanding, his face changed, "ah Master Liang, you need to save our master! Young master, he doesn''t care about brotherhood! " Liang Junbang frowned irritably. Long Teng was too careless. Seeing the situation better, he caused this kind of trouble! He can''t die. If he dies, who will protect him and the early future? "Come on, stop howling! I don''t have to add bad luck to your young master! " Liang Junbang glanced at him and said to his deputy, "call all the people immediately. Since someone has an accident here, there must be someone inside!" "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang sighed. In fact, he was very anxious. He must have been implicated. How could her body endure? This wench, how so don''t know to cherish own life? Where are Longteng and zaozao at this time? Early opened his eyes, found himself lying in bed, the whole body is very warm. She tried to get up, her behavior was not limited, she could move. Here Where is it? It doesn''t look like their place. Chapter 871 Longteng is in another room at the moment. When he wakes up, he knows that he is on the way. Seeing that he opened his eyes slowly, someone stood in front of him and said with a smile, "second young master, do you think it''s ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s head was still a little dizzy. Looking up at the people in front of him, he felt familiar. "You Is it Longsheng? " The other side didn''t answer and kept smiling. Longteng stares at him and thinks about what happened just now and the present situation. He understands that it''s all Longsheng''s tricks! I knew that his brother didn''t give up so easily. "You..." Dragon Temple drum up, premonition is not good, "want to do?" "Second young master, don''t get excited. What can I do? It''s just the young master. He loves you so much that he can''t see your identity. He likes a woman, but he has to suppress himself... " The man''s smiling face was badly beaten. Long Teng wanted to beat his face flat with his fist, but he tied it up and couldn''t move. Dragon Teng''s anger rose and yelled at him, "what are you talking about? Let me go! How dare you tie me up? " "Yes, yes." The man came forward in a hurry and really loosened the tie for Longteng. Long Teng frowned. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. At the moment when the rope was untied, he lifted the man to the ground and was about to walk. "Second young master." But the man called out to stop him, the Dragon suddenly stopped, but did not look back. "Are you going now? Forget Miss Xuan Si with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng suddenly looked back at him, his eyes were dim, "what do you want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side just laughed, "second young master, Miss Xuan Si is OK. Don''t worry, the person on your heart How can you treat her? What the young master means is that he has brought Miss Xuan Si to you. You can take her or follow her any way you want Look at his face without wave, like a good look for him, Long Teng only feel very dirty. He gritted his teeth and said, "where is she? Let him worry less about my business "Second young master, please..." The man reached out and led the way. "The young master is also kind." "Bang!" Long Teng disdains the cold hum, his elder brother really can play! If he moves Xuan Zhijing at this time, isn''t it just what he wants? It''s still important to see you soon. As for the medicine they sell in gourd, if he doesn''t follow, who can do? "Second young master Please Stopping in front of the door, the man made a gesture to Longteng. Long Teng is still a little hesitant and glances at him. With a smile, the man reached out and pushed the door open. He leaned over and pointed in, "second young master -" as soon as he woke up early, he saw Longteng and had a strong support. "Little dragon!" "Zhijing!" Dragon Teng''s eyes were just about to go in. He caught a glimpse of the man''s smiling face from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help frowning. "Go back and tell Long Sheng to stop, or don''t blame me for ignoring my brothers!" "Ha ha, yes, I will bring it to you." The man is calm, but also smiling toward the dragon. "Second young master, Miss Xuan Si is already here. Are you really not interested?" Longteng didn''t look at him any more. He rushed straight in and walked to zaozao''s side. "Zhijing, how are you?" Because he was worried about her, Long Teng lost control for a moment. He raised his hand to touch Zao Zao''s head and pulled her up and down to have a close look, which made him feel a little embarrassed. What''s more, what happened today and what the man said just now Early, the cheek is slightly hot, gently push him away. "I I''m fine! " "Well?" Long Teng was pushed away by her, only to find that his behavior was a little too much, his face was also chatty, his eyes flickered and he dodged, "er That''s good. Let''s go! " "Well." He nodded early and followed him to his feet. She is now wearing thin, Long Teng frowned, took off his coat to her. He looked at him with alert. I don''t know if she was so thoughtful. Why did she feel What seems to be wrong with Longteng? In the door and Longsheng people pass by, Longteng heart doubt is not scattered. So easy to let them go? After so much trouble? Isn''t there any fraud? If he is himself, I''m afraid he can''t leave so easily, but now he is not the only one. "Zhijing, let''s go." Longteng''s sharp eyes swept the man and left early. As soon as Longteng left, the man''s face changed, showing an evil look. Someone comes up behind you, please try, "what do you do now?" "Hum!" That person lips Cape a hook, sneer a way, "still need to ask?"? Of course, according to the orders of the young master Be sure to make the scene more realistic - in addition, it''s time for Liang Junbang''s people to follow him... " "Yes, you can rest assured -" "lieutenant general!" Here, the Deputy rushed over nervously and hurriedly to report to Liang Junbang, "there''s news from Miss Xuan si...""Well?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t relax at all. So fast? Is he wrong? They don''t want Longteng''s life Is the purpose in other areas? What on earth would that be for? "Go There''s no time to think about it. Get on the bus and go there. Longteng and zaozao just left soon, because they had no car and had to walk on foot. At first, Longteng and zaozao walked side by side. But there was a big physical gap between them, and they were left behind soon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng looked back, early powder lips slightly open, panting, it is obvious that the physical strength can not keep up. He silently extended his hand to her, which naturally meant to borrow her strength. But he just glanced at it early, and then shook his head with a smile, "it''s ok I can walk, you are in front, I follow Long Teng drooped his eyes and didn''t insist any more. Although they didn''t say anything, some of their thoughts were tacit. Longteng knew that his thoughts on her might have been noticed. Secret love and appreciation are not dirty, but once detected, they seem to have changed their nature. Longteng never intended to let her know that liking is his business, but if she knew it, it would become her burden. He doesn''t want to put a little pressure on the people he likes. After a while, the road was rough and not very good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng stopped, waiting for early, tangled for a long time to speak, "I carry you!" "Ah?" Zaozao was trying to avoid him. When he heard that, he was startled. He shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry "Tut!" Long Teng frowned and smacked his mouth. He couldn''t help it. "Why are you so afraid of me? You Do you think I''m sick? " Early face is very embarrassed, helpless shake his head, "I don''t mean that, just Just as you know, Junbang and I are here because of Junbang. We have been in love for many years. I am very grateful to you. Junbang and I are very grateful to you... " "All right!" Long Teng impatiently interrupted her, helpless smile, "I also think so, I''m still that sentence, I don''t want to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early did not speak, but the expression is obviously do not believe. "Oh dear!" Long Teng was worried. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. He said, "yes, it''s I think you are very good. I, I appreciate you and I like you very much... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early all over a shock, subconsciously back, a face of alert. Her expression hurt Longteng. Longteng''s eyes darkened and she said with a smile, "I knew you would react like this So, I didn''t want you to know! I''m not a mean person. I won''t interfere with you and Liang Junbang, let alone win people''s love! But... " Longteng smile bitter, "but, as a friend''s concern, also can''t?" He tried to raise his hand to zaozao, but Zao dodged. Long Teng is very hurt, Gougou lips, self mockery way, "I in your eyes, really become a villain?"? Bang, I also want to be a man of virtue, but I screwed it up. " Early in shock, she didn''t know how to face Longteng who suddenly expressed her heart to herself. Longteng''s current feelings are on the edge. If they are not handled properly, who can guarantee that they will not become the same as Lei Yaohui? Junbang At this time, the name of Junbang was recited in my heart early. "Bang!" Long Teng sneered, raised his hand, wiped his face, turned and walked forward, "I don''t touch you, since I can''t even care and help, then I know In the future, I will consciously stay away from you. If you want to take me as a monster, it''s no problem, as long as you''re happy! " When he turned around, he lowered his eyes early and felt that the tall voice was covered with a layer of lonely color. Rugged ground, coupled with the snow has not yet melted, walking becomes very difficult. Although early has been very careful, but encounter rough or solid fell on the ground. Early eat pain, "hiss -" Long Teng fiercely back, want to help her, but see her full of alert, only clench his fist to hold back. Early difficult to stand up, walking behind him is panting, the body also fell pain, several were soaked in snow, very uncomfortable. Long Teng couldn''t see it. He stopped and frowned at her. "You don''t have to treat me as long Teng, just as Liang Junbang''s subordinates, can''t you? I''ll carry you back, and you don''t have to suffer! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gnash your teeth early, shake your head, "I''m ok." It''s really Stubborn people can not afford to lose their temper! There is nothing to do. It''s getting dark. It''s reasonable to walk slowly early, but even Longteng''s feet are slow. At first, I thought he was cooperating with her, but later I found that something was wrong with Longteng. "Little dragon?" He hesitated early and finally spoke to him, "you What''s the matter with you? " Long Teng slightly side face, early this just found that he was sweating, but his face is pale. This is obviously not because of the sweat of the road movement. It looks very uncomfortable.Heart a jump, early urgent way, "where uncomfortable?" "Well." Long Teng frowned and couldn''t answer. As soon as his knee was soft, he knelt down on the ground. Chapter 872 "Bruce Lee, you..." Early a little closer, is really concerned about him, after all, this period of time to get along with her can not hate Longteng. It''s very uncomfortable to see Longteng. He took two steps earlier. "Don''t come here!" However, all of a sudden, Long Teng was roaring at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was scared early. I haven''t seen him so fierce since I met Longteng. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah --" Longteng grabbed the collar, tore impatiently, and suddenly burst out a roar. Then, he raised his hand to hold the snow on the ground, pressed it on his face and rubbed it hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been staring at him for a long time. What is he doing! After all, he was worried. He went to Longteng''s shoulder and said, "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" Long Teng suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and he was frightened early. "Ah..." Early exclamation, the line of sight twists and turns, unexpectedly was held by Longteng shoulder pressure in the snow. The temperature, the weather, and the strength of the dragon made her sink in the thick snow. It was shrouded by Longteng''s tall body, and his eyes were too frightening. She was afraid of swallowing her saliva early. She couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of look - it was the most common one when Junbang faced her! "No!" Early suddenly raised his hand to cover his cheek, dragon kiss instantaneous fell down, hot rolling on the back of her hand. The touch of the skin made him panic and cry, "no No Lung Teng gasped heavily, but his brain was not so clear. Before the kiss, he raised his hand and pulled her arm, "take it away, take it away!" "No!" Early scared only cry share, she wants to compete with Longteng in physical strength? This is a joke! Longteng gradually became impatient, and her movements became violent. As soon as he made an effort, he pulled the buttons off her chest. A gust of cold wind hit, early in the eye are desperate. "Little dragon! Wake up He''s so crazy at the moment, it''s not normal. Early such a call and, let Long Teng whole body a shock, look at the person crying under him in amazement. He slammed his temples and had a headache. What did he do? Actually become a disgusting person? "Ah..." Longteng shakes his head and tries to restrain himself. He turns over and buries himself in the snow, hoping to keep himself awake with the help of the cold of ice and snow. But the heat in the body does not reduce, think of Longsheng''s men, know their purpose. "Hum!" Long Teng reaches out his hand, pulls out his Sabre from his military boots, and stabs it directly at his shoulder without thinking about it. And in order to have effect, this knife is not light! The blood immediately overflows, looks early startles! "Little dragon!" Get up early and help him. "Get up, get up!" It was just a slight touch, and his hands were covered with blood. This is more than he was just And shock her. Biting my lower lip early, I don''t know what to say. "Ah..." Longteng frowned and gasped. Seeing that his eyes were wet, he said with a smile, "what are you crying for? You''re safe! It hurts I''m more sober. Don''t worry. It hurts so much. I can''t do anything to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t speak early, I just hang my eyes. She didn''t expect that he would do it. How many villains would she defend him? "Get up!" Long Teng stood up holding his shoulder, with the knife still on it. He looked at the sky. "We have to go back quickly, otherwise Your body can''t stand it, and I''m not sure! " ¡°¡­¡­ Well After a while, I only answered once in the morning. This time, I didn''t hesitate to walk with Longteng. Just now, Longteng was hot and dry, but after walking for a long time, his feeling changed. All of a sudden a spirit, even early are aware of. He looked up at him doubtfully, "huh? What''s the matter? " Long Teng opened his lips slightly and said slowly, "it''s so cold..." It seems that he can''t believe it. Will his constitution feel cold? "Cold?" I repeated it earlier. I took off the coat that Longteng had just given her. I put it on again and buttoned it for him. "Is it better? Is it still cold? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng shivered all over his body. He didn''t look so cold. His teeth were banging and cackling. This must be the result of Longteng''s forced anti drug, early frown, "we''d better hurry up!" Staying here, there is no solution at all. "Well..." Long Teng nodded, and his voice trembled. However, although he agreed, his legs didn''t listen to him. He shivered and slipped slightly, which made him fall to the ground. Early hand, but can not help him, "Bruce Lee!" Long Teng knelt down in confusion, his body shaking like chaff. There was only one word repeated in his mouth, "cold..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no way to look around, in addition to the snow or snow, those little lights, looking at in front of you, but it is still far away.She suddenly stood up, holding Longteng, holding him with open arms, covering his hands with both hands, and constantly gasping, "shall we wait here? We can''t leave. Junbang will find us missing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng looked up at her and said, "you really believe him unconditionally." "Well." Early firm nod, "yes, no matter how dangerous, he will come back finally!" "Ha..." Early constantly ha gas, also asked Longteng, "better? Is it cold? You hold on... " Long Teng said with a bitter smile, "it''s a shame. You''ve seen all the embarrassment In fact, I''m not much worse than liang Junbang, but you can''t see it -- " this tone sounds very lonely. I was a little stunned early and said with a smile," what are you talking about? How can you do that? I respect you very much for being open and aboveboard - " " do you? " Long Teng really laughed happily, "Hey, it''s worth a knife to hear you praise me like this Well... " The more you speak, the faster your energy is consumed. Longteng takes a breath and shivers even more. Early busy angry, "don''t talk!" "Well!" Here, Liang Junbang left the hotel where they had just stayed with people. His face was covered with clouds, and his spirit of extermination was very clear. There is a registration at the front desk, which is the name of Longteng. How can he be fooled by such a bad frame up? But, that person is early, can''t help him not disorderly! "Lieutenant general, it''s not long since I left! We should be able to catch up. " The Deputy came up behind him and said hastily. "Well, chase!" Liang Junbang frowned and gave a short order. They drive and catch up with Longteng and zaozao, but it won''t take much time. In the direction of the camp, in the snow I saw them in awe. "Admiral, there it is The car creaked to a stop, and Liang Junbang''s boss, with his eyes staring, jumped down from the car and almost rushed to them in a few steps. The footstep didn''t stand firm, then picked up the Dragon Teng. He wants to believe in Longteng and that he is a gentleman, but Men are possessive, are animal! Longteng is no exception! What are they doing now? Holding together in the snow? "Liang Junbang..." As soon as Longteng opened his mouth, Liang Junbang hailed him with his hard fists. Unlike in the past, Longteng can still resist and dodge. At the moment, he can only let Liang Junbang vent his discomfort. With one fist, Longteng''s eyes are blue. "Ah --" he covered his lips in panic and thought about it. He went forward to pull Liang Junbang, "Junbang! Stop it! How can you hit people for no reason "Well?" Liang Junbang looked back at her. In the dim light, he could only see that her clothes were not neat. She even helped Longteng? This made him more and more angry. Liang Junbang threw his shoulder and was thrown to the ground early. Long Teng is worried, "Liang Junbang, what are you doing?" Liang Junbang felt sorry for falling to the ground early, but it was not his turn to talk to Longteng. He put his arm on Longteng''s chest and wanted to beat him to death! "Jun bang!" He got up early and hugged Liang Junbang''s waist. "Stop, stop!" In this way, Liang Junbang froze. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t resist it. "Ah..." Liang Jun Bang gasped and loosened his fist. Long Teng was weak and fell to the ground dejectedly. He saw that there was a saber on Longteng''s shoulder. Half of his shoulder was dripping with blood. What''s the matter? Looking up at Liang Junbang early, he frowned and shook his head, "Junbang You. " She didn''t say much. She let him go, went to Longteng''s side and wanted to help him up. "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" Looking up at Liang Junbang, "are you just here to help me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was silent and felt as if he had done something stupid. But, in the heart that uncomfortable strength came up. No matter what the situation, a man always thinks that he should be stubborn He was really wrong. Seeing him standing still, he had to go to see other people early, "come here and help!" His subordinates only looked at Liang Junbang''s face. Liang did not speak, and they did not dare to move. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Jun bang, why do you want to watch Bruce Lee bleed? Say something ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang clenched his teeth and closed his eyes "Yes." His subordinates are in a hurry to help Longteng get on the bus. Liang Junbang stares at his back early and wants to stop talking. In the end, she got in his car. Liang Junbang opened his mouth to ask what happened. However, early some stuffy, holding the jaw slightly over the body, back to him. "Early." Liang Junbang''s heart sank. "Hurry up and drive. Bruce Lee is injured and seems to have been drugged..." Early abrupt interrupt him, eyebrows or locked."Oh." Liang Junbang nodded dully, pulled his coat and handed it to her, "cold, wear it!" I''m still not very happy when I took over the foreign policy earlier. I have some ups and downs in my mind. Today''s Junbang is really wrong. Chapter 873 On the way, I didn''t talk to Liang Junbang very much. After getting out of the car, Long Teng was helped into the room and informed the military doctor to rush there immediately. He followed him early. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and wanted to say something. As a result, he just stood in the same place. I look back at him early and ask him with my eyes, which means Aren''t you going to have a look? Liang Junbang didn''t know if he was wrong, but he immediately came to the spirit and followed up. Early pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, know he this is admit a mistake, but big man mouth is very hard. They stood in front of the door one after the other. Before they went in, they heard the howl of the Dragon inside. "Ah - easy! Murder! It''s killing me! " Longteng is very afraid of pain. An injection can kill him But today, in order to be early, he gave himself a knife! And the last few times. Knowing that she doesn''t mean anything to him, she can do so, which shows her personality charm. He raised his foot early and was about to go in, but he suddenly changed his mind and looked back at Liang Junbang, "don''t you go in?" "Me?" Liang Junbang sneered, "does it work if I go in? You go in! " When you are so jealous, what else do you pretend to be? Early helpless shake head, come forward to pull him, "go in together." Looking down at the hand that had been held early, Liang Junbang hooked his lips, and his heart still benefited. "Ah..." Inside, Longteng is still screaming, naked, and the military doctor is treating his wound. Liang Junbang only looked at it once, and immediately raised his hand to cover his early eyes. He was in a hurry and growled, "get out of here!" Early wood wood nodded, "Oh." A turn around, obedient ran out. "Bang!" Long Teng was dying of pain. Seeing this, he laughed, "ha ha Liang Junbang, look at your dead face. What''s the hurry? I was seen, not your wife... " Liang Junbang has a black face and can kill people with his eyes. "Cough." Long Teng stopped wisely, "what''s that? It''s really painful. It''s still you Give me sharp and happy Liang Junbang glanced at him coldly. He went to hold the handle of the knife and pulled it out. The military doctor immediately covered it with hemostatic gauze. The Dragon Teng is painful straight scold, "hiss - you a ball! I didn''t really rob your wife. How about you? " By this time, Liang has basically understood. Because early and lost reason, but also because of the righteousness of Longteng and return. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand - it''s just a clumsy way for Longsheng to alienate them again! To be honest, Liang Junbang admired Longteng a little. He even overcame the man''s fatal weakness. Look at his look, Long Teng knows that Liang Junbang wants to understand. Liang Junbang is a general. He can''t be confused. Otherwise, his father, long Cheng, won''t be so afraid of him. If you really make money, you can stay with him. The military doctor cleaned up Longteng''s wound and infused him with liquid. "The wound is OK. As for the drug metabolism, it will take some time Maybe I''ll throw up and have diarrhea. I''ll be fine after tonight. " "Mm-hmm, OK, I see." Long Teng is still shaking and groaning impatiently. Is it easy for the couple? The military doctor took the men away, leaving only Longteng and Liang Junbang. Long Teng glanced at Liang Junbang and said, "thank you. I can stand it. I just can''t bear to listen!" This man, no skin and no face, is really not in line with his identity as the second young master of the dragon family, but it is right for Liang Junbang''s temperament. Liang Junbang looked at him, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do about this?" Longsheng wants to kill him. If he fails this time, there must be another time. "Bang!" "It doesn''t matter to me, but How can your wife be counted again? I don''t want to be torn by your hands! I can''t tear it. I''m blind and impatient to tear it! " Liang Junbang glanced at him with disdain. He was very reluctant, but he had to say, "then Let''s make a plan! " "Well?" Longteng thought that there was something wrong with his ears. He lifted the quilt excitedly, "isn''t it? Are you so generous? " Liang Junbang angrily interrupted him, "what else can I do? I''ve had enough of this place! Anyway, I can''t spend time with you! We must put an end to any extraneous matters! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng shrinks his neck and goes back to the quilt. "What''s the matter with you?" Although they seem to have no connection on the surface, as if they are doing their own work, in fact, their brains are together. Hearing him ask, Liang Junbang nodded and said in a deep voice, "well, the deployment is almost done. If the agitated group is destroyed, it''s better to be stable." "Beautiful Long Teng extended his thumb to Liang Junbang from the round quilt. Liang Junbang glanced at him and Long Teng said with a smile, "when are you going to start?""Just these two days." Long Teng nodded, "I''d better hurry and rest assured I''ll take care of your wife. " Seeing Liang Junbang''s dispirited face, Long Teng changed the topic wisely, "go and talk to your wife So that she won''t be angry, and she won''t be angry. As you said, her brain is useful for her books. " "Don''t pretend to know her!" Liang Junbang glanced at him and turned to go out. Longteng is facing his back, Tucao, "make complaints about it." Back in the room, I had already changed my clothes and went to bed. When I heard Liang Junbang coming in, I turned my back to him. Liang Junbang scratched his hair, took off his shoes and went to bed. He lay down behind her and hugged her. "Hum!" Get angry early and get rid of his arm. "Early." Liang Junbang, undaunted, continued to post, "don''t be angry, I''m jealous --" he admitted it, which surprised him a little earlier. He turned around and sighed, "what''s the matter? Can I like other people besides you? " "Well." Liang juanbang put his head in his early arms and said in a dull voice, "but I''m stingy. I can''t even appreciate and worship..." As soon as I was stunned, I immediately laughed, "ha ha What a fool. " "Early." Liang Junbang thought about it and said, "I''m going out for a few days. I''ll come back after solving some problems." "Well Is it dangerous? " Early heart up. Liang Junbang shook his head and said, "it''s not dangerous --" of course, he didn''t want to worry early. In fact, what he came to Changshui to do was dangerous. "But I want to hurt you." Liang Junbang raised his head, eyes are reluctant, "today you almost had an accident, scared me, you know?" He nodded, "I know However, Bruce Lee is trustworthy. You should never - " " I know. " Liang Junbang kisses her pink lips, "so I''ll leave you here for the time being Do you see what I mean? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silence, thought for a while, "you mean Let the man who hurt me think he has succeeded? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "otherwise, I''m afraid they will Next time, I don''t know what will happen to me. " "Well, I see." Holding his hand early, his eyes were firm and smiling, "acting, no one knows better than me! Don''t you forget that you didn''t recognize me? " Thinking of this, Liang Junbang was a little relieved, "yes, you did a great job." "Don''t worry, I can still be as good for you!" He went into his arms early, "when are you going? How many people are you taking? " "I only take half of the people in Shengmen, and the rest is for you." Liang Junbang told the truth. Early but do not agree, "or take it all! Don''t you want them to believe it? How can you make people believe that you leave half of them? " "But." Liang Junbang hesitated and frowned, "people here may not be trustworthy. Just look at the accident between you and Longteng this time..." "The more it is, the less you can keep people." Early insisted that she is far stronger than liang Junbang imagined. She took Liang Junbang''s hand and said, "I believe you will come back soon! Whatever the danger, I''ll wait until you come back! " "Good morning!" Liang Junbang could not help but be moved and held people in his arms. Early embrace him, smile, "hee hee, rest assured to go! I don''t know about you, but When you come back, we''ll go back. I have the capital to talk to Longcheng about the terms! " "What?" Liang Junbang raised his head in surprise, "really?" "Well!" Early nodded, "my device can be improved and used in the military. I already have ideas. I believe he will not refuse such a good thing! " "Early..." Liang Junbang was surprised, "you are really my baby." "Well That''s it With a loud bang, Liang Junbang raised his hand and scattered all the sundries on the shelf on the ground. The noise was a little loud. "Ah, what are you doing?" Frown early and scold. "You Liang Junbang said without courtesy that he was about to leave. Are you still polite? The noise in the room made the watchmen outside talk about it. "Tut tut! What a turn? " "Can you keep your face? Don''t you see that? The lieutenant general''s wife came back in rags? " "This woman is so beautiful, it''s a disaster!" ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" Wrapped in the quilt, Longteng has never sneezed off. Early in the morning, wake up early, Liang Junbang has gone. When he remembered what he had said, he opened the door early and sang, "where are people? What about your lieutenant general? " "Er..." The guard''s soldier shook his head helplessly, "the lieutenant general left, didn''t he tell you?" "Liang Junbang, you bastard!" Early roar, turn back to the room, the door will fall of the earthquake.Long Teng hid in his room. Hearing the news, he snorted, "bang, you''re a smart girl. No wonder you''ve been in Fengcheng for such a long time - it''s almost over. Tut, I really can''t bear it! " But the gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. I believe they will remember him after they return to the imperial capital! Chapter 874 D.S. president''s office, DIDU. "What did you find out?" Han Xilang unties his sleeve and asks Sima Yu. Sima Yu shook his head, "no I can''t find it. I can''t see that sun ChuChu has anything to do with you. " "Oh?" Han Xilang frowned, which had no deviation from his memory. Just, why is sun ChuChu so sure? Even use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with him? Han Xilang pulled his tie and continued to ask, "what''s the situation with her?" "At present, there is no news. Although there are a lot of companies contacting her, she is obviously still waiting for you." Sima Yu has told the truth. "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "ask her out for me." "Yes." The meeting place is about in the Imperial Hotel, Han Xilang''s special box. It was Han Xilang who made the appointment, but sun ChuChu arrived earlier. Han Xilang pushed the door open and went in. He saw her sitting there, subconsciously picking her eyebrows. Sun ChuChu looked at the door and stood up with a smile on his face. "Mr. Han, you asked me to come. Do you remember?" "Hum." Han Xilang, with a faint smile, opened his chair and sat down. As soon as he raised his eyes, he was very careless. "I think about it, but I think about it I''ve thoroughly investigated you, but I really don''t know who you are Sun ChuChu''s face suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, after waiting for two days, it was this result. "You What are you talking about? " Sun ChuChu still couldn''t believe it. "You don''t have any impression of me?" "No!" Han Xilang naturally came back and leaned back, "don''t talk about this, say something useful! What conditions would you like to enter D.S "No!" Sun ChuChu shook his head, his eyes full of resentment, "how can you not remember? But for you, would I be what I am today? " Han Xilang was stunned. She was so excited that it seemed that he owed her? But he wasn''t impatient to guess, "tell me straight! I really don''t have any impression. If we do have friendship, I will naturally consider increasing your remuneration. " "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu laughed twice and raised his neck slightly. She is a beautiful girl. She looks good even when she cries. Sun ChuChu sniffed, tried to restrain himself, looked at Han Xilang, bit his teeth and said, "OK, you don''t remember, I''ll remind you Don''t you ever miss something? Haven''t you ever been to a romantic place? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyebrows shrugged. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. In his position, how is it possible to say that he is a good man? As for Fengyue place, even if he is not willing to do it, he can''t avoid it! "You..." Han Xilang raised his hand to help his forehead and felt a little headache. Sun ChuChu simply stood up, "I said so much, you still don''t remember?" This is Han Xilang. How dare you think? Han Xilang stroked his eyebrows with his fingertips and asked uncertainly, "you Are you sure it''s me? I have a twin brother "Bang!" Sun ChuChu sneered, "why, are you going to put the blame on your brother now? Yes, I don''t mind. Just call your good sister and fiancee together! Let''s be clear! " "Hello At the mention of Hang Ning Dai, Han Xi Lang Teng stood up and changed his attitude, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense in front of her! I, Han Xilang, even if I have done anything, I can afford it! What do you want? She is still a child His attitude hurt sun ChuChu seriously. Sun ChuChu said with a sad smile, "is she a child? What about me? I''m only two years older than her Hang ningdai went to school early, two years younger than her peers. "You can''t touch her anyway!" Han Xilang was eager to protect the calf, "although I have no impression of you, but Even if I have done something to you, how can I be proud? Isn''t that a matter of paying for both money and goods? " Sun ChuChu was shocked and looked at him with wide eyes, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying. "What?" Han Xilang sneered, "besides, this kind of thing Do you have a voucher? Aren''t you afraid that I said you made something out of nothing? You''d better not make trouble! It''s just money. How much? Whatever you say ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "ha ha." The laughter made Han Xilang feel angry. Sun ChuChu takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to Han Xilang. Han Xilang took it and looked down. This is a copy of a thousand yuan bill! This is strange enough, but even more shocking is that there is a line on it, which is actually Han Xilang''s handwriting! The quality is proud, the frost color is clear, and the fragrance contains autumn dew. Signed by Han Xilang. There''s even a date behind it, just because it''s a copy that can''t be seen clearly."What is it?" Han Xilang raised his eyes. Where did this thing come from? He didn''t even know there was such a thing in the world! Moreover, there is no denying that this is indeed his handwriting! Feeling that things are not good, Han Xilang is anxious and stares at sun ChuChu, "where''s the original?" "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu smiles and shakes his head. Han Xilang feels uncomfortable with the look of winning. "Original? Am I stupid enough to carry the original with me? You don''t even remember me, and you still want to send me with money... " "What do you want?" Han Xilang rudely interrupts her, and his eyes are on fire. When did he bury such a curse for himself! "What do I want?" Sun ChuChu stubborn smile, "I still that sentence, I want you to think of me! Think of when you are, with what kind of mood to write this sentence to me! Look at you... " She pauses, as if in distress. "When you write this line to me, you don''t have this attitude towards me!" "Ah..." Han Xilang has a headache. He has no impression at all! However, if he has ever played tricks with someone and praised someone, he really can''t guarantee that it is his handwriting. "Don''t worry." Some of them are calm. I''ll wait for you! I''ll go first... " The box door closed behind him, and Han Xilang raised his foot and flipped the coffee table. The glass broke, and he cursed, "shert!" No, he has to get the original! Don''t let Sun ChuChu get hold of it! Ning Dai is so simple. If she knew, he would not let go, but What does she have to be sad about? The most incompetent man, will let own woman shed tears! In the student canteen, Yang Ling invited hang ningdai to dinner. Hang ningdai hasn''t come to school for a while, and she still has no appetite for the school canteen, but today seems to be more too much. "What''s the matter? It''s not that bad, is it? " Yang Ling saw that she was almost counting the grains of rice. She couldn''t help asking. Hang ningdai shook her head, her face was not very good, "I''m a little sick, I don''t have much appetite, it''s not about the food -" "Oh..." Yang Ling nodded and thought, "I''ll get you a bowl of soup. You wait." Hang ningdai was quite grateful, "thank you, sister." Sitting in the seat waiting, hang ningdai felt uncomfortable and took two mouthfuls of rice with chopsticks. Suddenly, she felt sick and vomited. "Ouch -" the students on one side saw it and came to care about it, "Ning Dai, what''s the matter? Why did you throw up? " Recently, the news about her engagement has been full of wind and rain all over the city. How can she not arouse people''s reverie? Some of the students were quick witted and blurted out, "hang ningdai, you''re not pregnant, are you?" "Ah?" Frightened, hang ningdai shook her head, "no, no, don''t talk nonsense! I just don''t feel well... " She and Dabao are innocent and pregnant It''s exaggerating. "Is it?" This movement was just seen by sun ChuChu who had entered. Sun ChuChu was nervous and sat down on the seat near hang ningdai. "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom." Hang ningdai stood up, the nausea still did not stop. Looking at her pale face and covering her mouth, sun ChuChu secretly clenched his chopsticks. After hang ningdai left, he also stood up and followed her. In the bathroom compartment, hang ningdai is calling Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, I''m not feeling well. Are you free?" "Uncomfortable?" As soon as Han Xilang heard her voice, he frowned painfully, "it doesn''t sound good OK, I''ll come right away. You''re good in the canteen. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll drive to the door of the canteen. " "Well..." Hang ningdai hung up with a coquettish ending. Come out from the compartment, hang Ning Dai didn''t care, didn''t see sun ChuChu standing beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wash your hands and turn to go out. Sun ChuChu suddenly stretched out his foot. Without seeing it, hang ningdai rushed forward and said, "ah -" without precaution, he fell heavily on the ground. Sun ChuChu didn''t wait for hang ningdai to look up and immediately went out of the bathroom. "Ah..." Hang ningdai tried to get up with her arms up, but she had a terrible stomachache. A classmate came in and suddenly looked at hang ningdai and screamed, "hang ningdai, why so much blood?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai''s face was very white. She was at a loss and had a lot of blood? Reach out to touch, if really a lot of blood! "Ah, hang Ning Dai, you have not miscarried, have you?" There are exaggerations among the students. Hang Ning Dai can''t laugh or cry. She has a bad stomachache. What''s the flow? "Ning Dai!" At the door of the bathroom, Han Xilang gasps and rushes in. He is sweating. If his classmates move slowly, they can be trampled to death by him! When Han Xilang saw the blood under hang ningdai''s body, his heart was drained!"What''s the matter?" Han Xilang''s heart beat. He picked up hang ningdai and yelled out, "call the doctor quickly!" "Ah! Isn''t it a real abortion? " "Look at Mr. Han, it''s like that!" In the corner of one side, sun ChuChu raised his lips and laughed to himself. Pregnant? How can all the good things in the world be occupied by hang ningdai? Chapter 875 Hang Ning Dai''s appearance was really frightening. She was very flustered when she was sent to the hospital. But because there was no big deal, when Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning came, hang ningdai was all right and lay quietly in bed. Han Xilang sat beside the bed, holding her hand to her lips. "Does it still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Hang Ning Dai''s face was still a little bad, but her spirit was good, and she was smiling. The two mothers pushed the door in together, and in a hurry, they headed for hang ningdai. Le Xuewei directly pulls her son up and throws him aside, "get out of the way, what''s so in the way?" "What''s the matter, Ning Dai Ruan Danning sat down and stroked her daughter''s face, feeling very sad. She has been in poor health. After giving birth to her son, hang Anzhi didn''t plan to have another child, but she was pregnant with Ning Dai again. Hang Anzhi once disagreed with her giving birth to her daughter. "Mom, I''m fine!" Hang Ning Daidu''s mouth, soft shake her head and smile. Le Xuewei stares at Han Xilang and yells, "how do you take care of the people?" "I..." Han Xilang was stunned and did not dare to argue. He only said the doctor''s result, "it''s stress gastritis, and That''s ahead of time, too. " "That"? Except Han Xilang, they are all women. Naturally, they know what they mean. But what about pressure? Le Xuewei also sat down and held hang ningdai''s hand, "ningdai, how Is there pressure? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and didn''t speak, which was tacit. At her age, she has to be busy with her studies. In addition to the Han family''s affairs and engagement, she''s afraid that she can''t do it well. Recently, she''s really put a lot of pressure on herself. If she hadn''t been ill, she wouldn''t have said it. Le Xuewei shook her head and sighed, "this silly child, why do you put so much pressure on yourself? It''s also my fault. I''ve told you too much recently - " because of her uncomfortable body, hang ningdai''s eyes are wet and more pitiful. Han Xilang looked at it and could not help fretting, "what are you following? Isn''t there my mother at home? And housekeeper, are you still sick for this? Tut... " Although there is no explicit statement, there is a hidden complaint about mother in the words. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning look at each other and shake their heads helplessly, but the child has a good feeling, which is a good thing. They stood up tacit understanding, out of the ward, the space for the two children. As soon as the mothers turned around, they heard Han Xilang''s loving voice. "Don''t think about it. Our family is always busy Take your time. How can you start so quickly? " We all know that wealthy families are comfortable, but those beautiful ladies are not really idle. "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded. Although she was ill, she was so loved by her family. What was the pain? Han Xilang held her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "hard, tired? Close your eyes and go to sleep I''m here with you. Be obedient "Well Good Hang ningdai obediently closed her eyes and really needed a rest. Han Xilang watched her fall asleep, pulled the quilt for her, and then stood up and went out. Sima Yu had been waiting outside for a while. When he saw Han Xilang, he immediately stood up. "Young master." He was accompanied by Yang Ling. "Well." Han Xilang nodded slightly and frowned when he saw Yang Ling. He asked directly, "it''s not an accident, is it?" Hang ningdai fell down in the bathroom. She said she was not careful, but of course he couldn''t believe it. What she lacked most was her heart. Sima Yu looked at Yang Ling. Yang Ling didn''t say yes or no, "when I went, I saw Ning Dai''s classmate sun ChuChu coming out from inside..." She hesitated and looked at Han Xilang. "By the way, do you know sun ChuChu? She doesn''t seem to like LindaI very much all the time "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered and his face sank. As expected! He knows more than that? The palm suddenly tighten, this sun ChuChu, warn her not to move Ning Dai, she unexpectedly also slant move! Yang Ling then said, "actually, I''m not sure. I just saw that sun ChuChu was in a hurry when she came out. Besides, when she came out, didn''t she see Ning Dai fall down? Usually, in this case, shouldn''t ordinary people help or call for help? " Yang Ling speculated, "Tut, I''m just guessing." Han Xilang nodded, "thank you, Ning Dai, please take care of She doesn''t have any tricks, thanks to you. " "Ah, I still didn''t take care of it..." Yang Ling shakes his head and laughs sorry. DIDU University, under the girls'' dormitory. It''s getting late. Sun ChuChu has just come back from the laboratory. She has a very strong temperament. She has no family background, so she has to rely on her own efforts. It''s not easy for a girl to be like her. If he is a person who has nothing to do with her, Han Xilang thinks that he may appreciate her very much."Ah..." Sun ChuChu is walking towards the dormitory, but his arm is yanked by someone, his mouth is blocked up quickly, and he can''t cry, so he drags to the dark place! "Oh..." Sun ChuChu shook his head and struggled. In the end, girls will still be afraid in this situation. Han Xilang stood there and raised his chin to his men. Sun ChuChu saw him clearly. Before he could react, he was slapped in the face! She is a girl, how can she resist? All of a sudden, his cheeks were red and swollen, and his eyes were full of stars. ¡°£¿¡± But she did not care about the pain, but looked up at Han Xilang, eyes full of resentment, that means clearly is to blame why he hit her! "Hum!" Han Xilang hummed coldly, walked slowly, slightly bent down, looked at her embarrassed appearance, tut tut exclaimed, "tut Tut, does it hurt?" This soft tone sounds like caring for her, but sun ChuChu feels the cold chill on his body. Immediately, Han Xilang''s eyes closed, his eyes seemed to be a knife, "pain? You know the pain? When you make my people hurt, don''t you think about what will happen? " "Hum!" He wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re so bloody? What, did hang ningdai really miscarry? " "What?" Han Xilang glared at sun ChuChu and said, "how can you So vicious? " Then he remembered the comments of Ning Dai''s classmates in the bathroom! So that is to say, sun ChuChu is to hear these words, will start to Ning Dai? Fortunately, Ning Dai is not really pregnant, if Now it''s more than that. "I''m vicious?" Sun ChuChu sneered, "this kind of words, from your mouth, really Ridiculous Her sarcasm didn''t work for Han Xilang at all. "Ridiculous?" Han Xilang''s face was gloomy, and the corners of his lips showed a radian, and his killing intention at the bottom of his eyes appeared, "believe it or not? I can kill you easily "Ha ha!" Sun ChuChu''s half cheek is swollen, and he has long lost his usual beautiful appearance. At the moment, he laughed wildly, "I believe it. Why don''t I believe it? I''ve already learned how cruel you are, Han Shao. " Han Xilang thought she was referring to hang ningdai''s clothes at the award ceremony. However, he was wrong. "President Han." Sun ChuChu inhaled. Instead of taking care of his red and swollen cheek, he squinted at him and slowly asked, "do you remember the first case you started?" Listen to her say so, Han Xilang suddenly stopped, some thoughts stagnation. His first case? It''s too far away. I really don''t think about it. I think it''s almost ten years. As his eldest son, his father''s demands on him are much stricter than his younger brother Han Xiting. At the age of sixteen, his father had given him his first test. Without any assets, he is required to earn 100 million yuan in half a year. Han Xilang naturally remembers this. Because he had no money and could not use his father''s name, Han Xilang cooperated with his uncle hang Anzhi at that time. Hang Anzhi is dealing with a group of enterprises with poor management, but because they are deeply rooted, it is difficult to do so. If it is handled by Han Xilang, it will be much more convenient. It was a smooth war. Although the battle dragged on for a long time, the net income in the end was 200 million yuan, double the target given by his father. At that time, Han Xilang was really excited for a while. However, over the years, he has had so many cases, how many assets flow every day? It was just a small beginning for him, and it was not worth mentioning at all. Han Xilang frowns and looks at sun ChuChu in doubt. "Why do you ask this?" Does that matter have something to do with sun ChuChu? How old was sun ChuChu then? Han Xilang is deeply worried about the girl, unable to control, and more anxious. "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu was a little pale with a smile. He got a slap on his cheek and didn''t cry. But now his eyes were wet, like he was about to cry. "I said that, you still don''t remember? Do you remember that you once had a future appointment with a girl? You let her live as if she were standing in front of you At last, she roared. After that, the whole person seemed to have exhausted his strength and fell to the ground dejectedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. Seeing her like this, the memory of a long time ago suddenly gushed out. He It seems that I think of something. It is said that his skill in the shopping mall is not inferior to that of his father, and he has completely inherited his father''s style. But in fact, neither Han Chengyi nor Han Xilang are as cold-blooded as people outside. "It''s you That money, you Still have it? " Han Xilang frowned and his voice was soft. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu turned his face and listened to Han Xilang''s words. Tears began to flow down his face. He finally remembered the money, but what''s the use? She was beaten by him because of his fiancee!Han Xilang stood up and held out his hand to her. "I didn''t expect that when you grow up, your character is much different from that when you were a child Get up He turned back and told his men, "bring the car here." "Yes." Chapter 876 In the D.S. president''s office, Han Xilang just came back from the meeting and sat down. The secretary who came in to deliver the coffee asked, "chief executive, sun ChuChu is here. See you now?" Recently, the company is following a project, and sun ChuChu happens to be the talent they want to attract. The secretary is no stranger to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stopped and nodded, "let her in!" "Good." The Secretary promised to go out. "Wait a minute." Han Xilang called his secretary, thought about it and said, "bring in a glass of milk." "Yes." Although feel confused, but the secretary did not ask, with Han Xilang side, this consciousness is still some. Han Xilang opened his tie and sat down for a moment. Then the door of the inner room was knocked. "Come in." Sun ChuChu opened the door and came in with a smile on his face. His left cheek was still a little swollen. If you look carefully, you can see the new scab at the corner of his mouth. Her spirit today is very good, "Han Zong." "Well." Han Xilang raised his hand and pointed to the opposite chair, "sit down and say." Sun ChuChu opened his chair and sat down, putting his backpack aside. Han Xilang looked at her and asked, "does your face still hurt?" "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s easy for you to send the ointment." "Well." Han Xilang answered softly, took out a document from the drawer at hand, and handed it to her, "look, you are a part-time job at present, but the condition is that you are treated as a regular employee of D.S." "in addition, if you graduate and continue to study in graduate school, the expenses will also be paid by D.S., but the condition is that you can''t change jobs, and the ownership after graduation will still be D.S." Sun ChuChu looked down, looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, do you want me to sign the contract of selling myself for life?" "Er..." Han xilangweidun, a little embarrassed, "if you have any objection..." "I didn''t." Sun ChuChu smiles and denies decisively, "I''m joking, I promise you As long as you remember me, I''ll sign with you. " As she said this, she picked up the pen from the pen holder on the desk and signed her name on Party A. Looking at her attitude, her anger disappeared. Han Xilang, a normal and cheerful college student, was a little confused. But it''s just as well for her. "Here you are." Sun ChuChu signs, closes the folder and returns it to Han Xilang. Han Xilang took it, hesitated for a few days, and finally asked, "you How are you doing now? " "Well?" Sun ChuChu didn''t seem to expect that he would ask, a little surprised, but immediately raised a smiling face, "do you ask about life? Or study? When it comes to academic studies, I just signed a contract with you. What do you think? " She said this only to make Han Xilang''s question more specific. I have to say that she really knows how to calculate. Han Xilang had to ask, "what about life? One person Have you worked hard all these years? " This is bullshit, isn''t it? A girl, without family, depends on herself for everything. How can she not work hard? "Well." Sun ChuChu''s face sank. "It wasn''t easy for a while, but It''s all here. After going to college and doing part-time jobs, life is OK. " When she said that, Han Xilang didn''t know how to go on. He is not very good at asking questions about a person. Although he takes care of hang ningdai in all aspects, it is more of a spontaneous consciousness and habit. The secretary just came in with the milk and put it in sun ChuChu''s hand. "Miss Sun, please." "Milk?" Sun ChuChu glanced at the milk suspiciously, as if it was still hot and steaming. Looking at her like this, Han Xilang asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? I remember, you said at that time, the most eager thing is to drink warm milk every day. " Before, she said that because at that time, she couldn''t even guarantee three meals a day. Does Han Xilang remember this? Sun ChuChu pursed a smile and held up the cup. "No, I like it. I like it very much." "Well." Han Xilang watched her drink milk, and then he was silent. Look up, see the wall clock, time is not early. Han Xilang stood up and picked up his coat. "What''s up in the evening? If it''s OK, I''ll invite you to dinner to celebrate your joining D.S Sun ChuChu''s heart a joy, busy shake head smile, "nothing." "All right, let''s go!" Two people from the direct elevator down to the parking lot, Han Xilang informed the driver to go first, he himself to drive. "Get in the car." Mr. Han Xilang opened the door for sun ChuChu. "Thank you." Sun ChuChu said thanks. Close the door, Han Xilang goes around to the driver''s seat, and his mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. It''s Ning Dai. Han Xilang subconsciously relaxed his eyebrows and then said, "Hello, Ning Dai." "Well what are you doing? Are you coming back? " Hang Ning Dai''s voice sounded sleepy.Ning Dai has been recuperating at home these two days, and Han Xilang will accompany her to dinner every day. But today Han Xilang looked at sun ChuChu sitting on the co pilot''s seat and said with regret, "Ning Dai, I can''t eat with you today, so Later, I''ll come back with you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai was disappointed, but she also knew that Han Xilang always had a lot of social activities. She was not the kind of person who wanted to pester him blindly. Although she was young, she watched the life of her mother and sister-in-law. "If it''s too late, it''s ok if you don''t come here. Pay attention to your health and don''t drink too much wine." "Good." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang heart warm, lips raised a smile. When she grew up, she knew how to care about him. Sun ChuChu looked at him and asked tentatively, "yes Who? It doesn''t seem to be a business. Look at you... " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang did not hide, holding the steering wheel and set out. Sun ChuChu''s eyes are dark, hang ningdai? Yes, they''re about to get engaged. How happy they are when they are young and well matched? But what if it''s engagement? No one knows the result until the end. Dinner was served at the Imperial Hotel. In terms of the cooking skills of chefs and the variety of food, the Imperial Hotel is first-class. "Here, try What I order is all the signature dishes here. " Han Xilang is also the first time to take care of girls other than Ning Dai. Sun ChuChu looked at the dishes all over the table, covered his lips with a smile, "too much, right? It''s just the two of us. We can''t eat it. " "How much is that?" Han Xilang frowned in surprise. Is that a lot? If LindaI''s here, it''s not enough for her. "Why, do you lose weight?" "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded, "girls eat too much, good figure is gone." "You..." Han Xilang chuckled, "don''t mind. You are very thin. It doesn''t matter if you eat more." He thought silently in his heart, in fact, the girl is a little baby fat, very cute, just like Ning Dai. "Well, good." Sun ChuChu chuckles and lowers his head to eat what Han Xilang has brought. He gives it She wants them all. No drinking, a meal doesn''t take a long time. Still, Han Xilang sent her back, "you live in the student dormitory, which is the same as Ning Dai''s original dormitory, right?" "Well, it''s OK to go back to the dormitory." Sun ChuChu nodded and then said, "send me back to the place I rent! I am now because of the topic, but also because of the postgraduate entrance examination, dormitory lights out too early, I rented a house outside, most of the time, I am back to the place I rent "Good." Han Xilang did not ask, nodded, "where is the place you rent?" "Right behind the school." Han Xilang took sun ChuChu downstairs and didn''t get off. "Well, I''m going up..." Sun ChuChu untied his seat belt and hesitated to ask, "do you want to go in?" "It''s getting late. You''re a girl. It''s not convenient for me to go up." Han Xilang frowned slightly and looked at the environment here. The houses near the school have been around for some years. The place that sun ChuChu rented is obviously even more dilapidated. In Han Xilang''s impression, this area seems to be demolished. Sun ChuChu pushed the door open and got out of the car. He bent down and waved to Han Xilang, "thank you for your dinner. Goodbye." "ChuChu!" Han Xilang looked at her back and suddenly stopped her. "Well?" Sun ChuChu turned and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Han Xilang got out of the car, took out his wallet and gave her all the cash in it, "you take it." "No Sun ChuChu put out his hand to stop him, and said, "what are you doing? Well, why give me the money? " "Take it!" Han Xilang took her hand and put the money in her palm. "You know, what does this mean to me? However, it can make you better - " " I... " Sun ChuChu opens his mouth and wants to say something. But he was interrupted by Han Xilang, "I know that you are a strong girl. I didn''t throw money at you If you don''t think it''s good, it''s the same when you give it back to me after you make money. " Sun ChuChu looked down at the palm, she knew that this was his concern. "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded and took the money, "I know, I take it - then I''ll go." Turn around and leave Han Xilang a clear and stubborn figure. "Hoo Han Xilang sighed and turned to get into the car. Only when the car leaves a narrow neighborhood can it speed up. Passing by a dessert shop, he remembers that ningdai liked the store''s similu and tiramisu. So I stopped, bought it, took it away and drove to the presidential palace. On the way to call ningdai, "ningdai, I''ll be here in a moment, and I''ll bring you dessert." When he arrived, hang ningdai rushed down the stairs and jumped on him, "ha ha Here we are"Happy?" Han Xilang smiles and rubs her head. "Well, happy." Hang ningdai followed him, waiting for dessert. Han Xilang took out the wrapping paper and threw it in the garbage can. Hang ningdai recognized the packing of the store. "Hey, brother Dabao, did you go to school specially to buy it for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hansel Langton said, "yes." Chapter 877 Because of the participation of sun ChuChu, the project team was formally established. On the day of the start of the project, Han Xilang came forward to have dinner with the group, which was regarded as a reward. Among these people, sun ChuChu''s seniority is not deep, but this time it''s her project that she is interested in. Therefore, that night, she undoubtedly became the object of "drinking". At the end of the dinner, sun ChuChu walked a little wobbly. "Be careful." Han Xilang gave her a hand and frowned, "isn''t it very smart? What a smart person in front of me, don''t you know? Everybody respects, you drink? " "Ha ha, thank you." Sun ChuChu stood firm and blushed. "You don''t know, some of them are slippery and some of them are not. Just now, those are all seniors and human spirits. I don''t dare to make a mistake. I''ll eat according to their faces in the future! " Han Xilang frowned and did not speak. Is it good or bad for her to understand accidents like this at her age? "Ha ha Well Sun ChuChu chuckled and belched, "do you think I''m full of heart?" Han Xilang was silent and didn''t answer. "Ah..." With a long sigh, sun ChuChu''s eyelids drooped and his tone was innocent and helpless. "If I''m from such a family, and I don''t know how to look at people''s eyes, how can I live like this?" Han Xilang was silent and watched the driver drive the car. "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." "Good." Sun ChuChu blushed and agreed. He didn''t know if he had drunk too much. When he got to the downstairs of sun ChuChu''s rented place, sun ChuChu was startled by the noisy scene at the door as soon as he got out of the car. Why is the fire department here? Han Xilang, who had planned to send the people to and leave, had to get out of the car. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Han Xilang asked sun ChuChu, looking at the past. Sun ChuChu shook his head, "it seems that there is a fire!" Then he went inside. Some people in the crowd saw sun ChuChu and rushed over. This person is sun ChuChu''s landlord. The landlord is also in a mess at the moment. When he sees sun ChuChu, he says, "sun ChuChu, who are you provoking outside? Please, I''m a renter. I don''t want to be involved. I don''t even have a house! Can you afford it? " "Well?" Sun ChuChu listened, confused, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The landlord sneered, "those people who come to collect debts every day set fire in the corridor today! If the neighbors hadn''t found out early and the fire brigade had come quickly, the whole building would have been burned down! " Sun ChuChu was stunned and looked up at Han Xilang subconsciously. "Hum!" The landlord snorted coldly, "I think you''d better move away as soon as possible! Don''t say that I bully you. It''s not easy to know you. Who is not for life... " "Mr. landlord." What does Sun ChuChu want to say. But the landlord was impatient to listen, "don''t say, give you a few days to find a house, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!" Then he turned and left. The noisy crowd gradually dispersed, and sun ChuChu stood there looking helpless. "Ah." Han Xilang sighed and stepped forward, "go in!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Sun ChuChu seems to have just come back and agreed to go inside. This time, Han Xilang did not get on the bus, but followed her to the inside. Sun ChuChu is surprised, "you?" Han Xilang is noncommittal, straight behind her. Sun ChuChu lowered his head and raised his lips slightly. In front of the door, the wall was burned and smoked again. Han Xilang frowned and saw sun ChuChu take out the key and open the door. Inside, there is not much better than outside. Han Xilang''s brow wrinkled more tightly and looked around. It''s dilapidated inside. If it''s not tidy and clean, I believe it will only look more embarrassed. "You sit down." Sun ChuChu pulls a chair to let Han Xilang sit down. Han Xilang nodded slightly, but did not sit down. Instead, he asked, "what happened to the debt collector just now?" "Er..." Sun ChuChu bowed his head, as if in a dilemma. "No?" Han Xilang frowned and urged, "if you don''t say it, it''s not difficult for me to know. Are you sure you want me to do that?" "I..." Sun ChuChu raised his head, eyes covered with a layer of fog, "that is to give my brother treatment, the money owed." Han Xilang suddenly sighed, "Oh Yeah, I remember. You said you had a brother. But is he ill? " "He..." Sun ChuChu choked and turned to his face ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and silent. Sun ChuChu turned his back to Han Xilang and cried, "my younger brother has been in bad health since he was a child, and my parents have lost him together. The money you gave him in those years was not enough to cure him. In addition, what my father owed before he went bankrupt Later, he still... " She said, wiping her tears. "I owe a lot of money, but I still don''t have it."This kind of life, Han Xilang is unimaginable. I just think it''s really pitiful for a girl like sun ChuChu to bear so much at this age. She didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking about it, I took my hand back. However, sun ChuChu suddenly turned around and put his head down on Han Xilang''s chest, saying nothing. Hansi Langton stopped, looked down at her shaking shoulders, and finally did not push her away. "I''m fine." Sun ChuChu didn''t cry for a long time. He quickly raised his head, wiped his tears, and squeezed out a smile, "let you see the joke." "No Han Xilang said solemnly, shaking his head, "how much money do you owe? This matter, I will let people do, and - " he looked around and sighed," this place, you can''t live any more. " "Well?" Sun ChuChu was surprised, "why? Because of the landlord? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and say something nice to him and beg him to be OK - " " no need! " Han Xilang shook his head and resolutely vetoed, "listen to me, tonight you collect things, tomorrow I''ll send someone to help you move D. s staff dormitory, I believe it can accommodate you "But..." Sun ChuChu was greatly surprised. However, those are all for senior management positions in the group! She just went in and didn''t make any achievements. How could she get such treatment. "Isn''t that good?" Han Xilang frowned, "what''s wrong with this? Don''t think too much, just move in It''s getting late. I''ll go first. You can pack up and have an early rest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu saw that he turned and left, so he nodded and agreed, "OK." As the door closed, sun ChuChu chuchukou chuckled and raised his hand to wipe his tears. The next day, someone came to move for sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu didn''t see Han Xilang and was disappointed. But on second thought, can''t act too hastily, isn''t she going very smoothly step by step? D.S. staff quarters are also divided into many kinds. Sun ChuChu was given a smaller single apartment, which is a good care. Some of the staff, even though they are divided into dormitories, still live with others. The person who moved for her also explained, "Miss Sun, the young master told me that you need to be quiet to study, so you didn''t let anyone live with you And if you need anything, just let me know. " "Thank you." Sun ChuChu has a look at the environment and facilities of the apartment. It should be complete and there is no need to add anything more. "Thank you so much." As soon as the movers left, sun ChuChu turned around the apartment and finally fell into a soft and comfortable bed. Give out a pleasant whisper, "um..." After thinking about it, she sat up, took out her mobile phone and took a self portrait in different positions of the apartment. A few minutes later, the photos all went to Han Xilang''s mobile phone. Han Xilang''s private mobile phone, not many people know the number. He is busy, heard the phone ring, with the starting point to take a look. Sun ChuChu''s self portraits and two simple sentences. The apartment is very good. I like it very much. Thank you. Han Xilang hooked his lips and went back to her. The debt has been cleared. I''ll study hard in the future. I''m still waiting for your R & D project. Press send, Han Xilang put the phone aside. This is also an investment in talents. What''s more, this person is the one he once owed? On the other side, Sima Yu is waiting for his signature. Han Xilang signed his name with a pen and handed it to him. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t let Ning Dai know about sun ChuChu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima Yu micro Dun, nodded, "big little rest assured." In the presidential palace, hang ningdai is sorting out Han Xilang''s accounts. Ever since Le Xuewei handed this matter over to her, she didn''t dare to slack off for a day. She did it for a while and then began to do it slowly. She didn''t have such a headache at the beginning. She''s really smart. "Well?" Looking at the accounts, hang ningdai suddenly wondered, "here, why is such a sum missing?" According to reason, Han Xilang''s income and expenditure are recorded. Although she is in charge, it does not restrict Han Xilang''s own use. It''s just that the amount is a little big. But Han Xilang himself, is there a need for such a large number of places? Hang ningdai thought, did not listen to him say where money! "Tut!" Hang Ning Dai smacked her lips and shook her head. "Maybe it''s entertainment?" They are a rich and powerful family and a marquis. Hang ningdai naturally understands that Han Xilang''s entertainment expenses are considerable. So, hang ningdai didn''t take it to heart. "Brother Dabao may have forgotten to tell me." She didn''t take it seriously. She turned around and forgot. In the past two days, a draft of the paper has to be shown to the professor, and hang ningdai has gone to school more than a few days ago. They are about to knock at the door of the professor''s office when the door suddenly opens and sun ChuChu comes out.The two people''s eye contact surprised each other. Hang Ning Dai stopped and kept a polite smile. However, sun ChuChu still didn''t give her a good look. He just glanced at her and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was surprised. This man is so beautiful. The classmate grabbed hang ningdai, looked at sun ChuChu''s back and whispered, "hey Don''t you think she''s changed lately? " "Well? Where is it? " Hang ningdai really didn''t see it. "Get dressed!" Students smack their lips, "more expensive and tasteful than before..." Is that right? Hang ningdai tilts her head. Her clothes are all custom-made by Changxia. She doesn''t understand some ordinary middle and high-end products. Chapter 878 "Is it?" Hang ningdai looks at sun ChuChu''s back as he goes downstairs, but she doesn''t know the point. Students extremely gossip to her, mysteriously said, "you don''t often come, so I don''t know - between the students, ah, are in the pass, sun ChuChu is climbing the high branch!" Hang Ning Dai understood what this meant. But she didn''t believe it. She shook her head. "No! Sun ChuChu is so arrogant. Isn''t she a hatred of the rich? " "Bang!" The classmate extremely disdains, sneers a way, "that how explain, her life suddenly lead good?" Hang ningdai didn''t know how to answer. It''s true that among the students, there are not those so-called "climbing branches", but If this person is sun ChuChu, she can''t believe it. "Hum!" Students also said, "hatred of the rich is such a thing, just can not get a look, who is willing to live in poverty?" Don''t want to continue this topic, hang ningdai pushed the students, "well, don''t you want to see the professor? Go, go in "Hey, look at me Let''s go They went in together to see the professor and gave their own opinions. Hang Ning Dai wanted to go back, and they separated on the way. Hang ningdai went to the school gate alone, and the driver was waiting for her. Get in the car and see if it''s early. Recently, Han Xilang is busy with new projects, and they are not as tight as before. "Miss Sun, do you want to go back to the government?" Asked the driver. Hang ningdai thought, "no Go to D.S If brother Dabao is free, maybe he can have dinner together. If he is busy, she will see him come back. Thinking of meeting Han Xilang immediately, hang ningdai''s whole heart is sweet. When he arrived at the president''s office, Han Xilang was not in it. He was having a small meeting at the moment. In the small conference room, Han Xilang, together with the R & D personnel of the new project, is looking at the technical report submitted by sun ChuChu. This project, she is the technical core. "Well." Han Xilang looked at it and asked the experts, "do you have any comments?" "No Shaozong looked at it and thought it was ok, so we started the first experiment. " Han Xilang nodded, "OK, that''s it..." He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was late. He just opened his mouth and wanted to say that we should have a working meal together. But the phone rang in the pocket. The bell is still that childish voice -- answer the phone, brother Dabao! Answer the phone, brother Dabao! "Bang." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing. He took out his cell phone and answered, "Hello, Ning Dai!" That tone, regardless of men and women, who listened to can feel his love for the phone that end. "Brother Dabao, I''m hungry." Hang ningdai did not directly say that she had arrived. "Oh?" Han Xilang stood up while answering the phone and waved to the crowd, indicating that they could disperse. "Where are you now? Brother Dabao has two hours at noon to eat with you. " "Hee hee, good! I''ll open the positioning, you can find it! " Hang Ning Dai hung up the phone with a smile and told the story. Han Xilang was stunned. Then he saw the location sent by hang ningdai on his mobile phone - it''s not D¡¤S£¿ So, Ning Dai is now His lounge? "Ha ha." Han Xilang can''t help laughing. The little girl has the ability to make him laugh from the dullness. I got my cell phone. I''m ready to go. But found that sun ChuChu is still sitting on the seat, collecting information. "ChuChu, you Not yet? " Sun ChuChu lowered his head, wry smile, thought, you only focus on and hang ningdai phone, naturally will not notice that she is still! But she would never say that. She raised her face with a bitter smile on her lips. "Hang Ning Dai?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded. "Oh." Sun ChuChu snorted coldly, "what a good fate! This person ah, born well, it''s like getting a special permit, life is like opening up! And me? I could have opened it, but now If you relax a little, you may not be able to stand up any more! " Han Xilang calm face, know her words are full of resentment. "ChuChu, don''t say that. It''s nothing wrong with you You are just different ways of living. " "Nothing bad?" Sun ChuChu sneered, "but did you ask me? Do I want this to be different? If I could have continued to take the easier way, why should I have taken this hard road? " Han Xilang is silent. In this respect, he is not qualified to argue. He''s the one who did this to her. Seeing that he didn''t speak, sun ChuChu gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for hang Anzhi, my father wouldn''t have..." "ChuChu!" Han Xilang suddenly raised his head and interrupted sun ChuChu, looking puzzled. "Don''t say that. The whole plan came from me. I know that the plan sacrificed your father, but We didn''t mean to target him! ""So?" The hatred in sun ChuChu''s eyes is more and more strong, "not on purpose? So can you let me think that nothing happened? I should have had a happy family, loved by my parents, and grown up with care like hang ningdai! Instead of being like this... " "ChuChu!" Han Xilang interrupts sun ChuChu again and says, "I know you hate me. I will try my best to make it up to you But don''t pass that on to me, Daning ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned. She just said that he was so nervous? Is that hang Ning Dai that good? Han Xilang was more gentle and looked down at her. "ChuChu, what I promised you is as effective today After you left the nightclub that year, you didn''t come to me, so I It''s wrong of me to forget you, but now that we''ve met again, I''ll compensate you for what we owe your father. " After a pause, he said, "there''s only one thing, and that''s LindaI She''s just like transparent glass. Please don''t hurt her Sun ChuChu stares at Han Xilang and doesn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and nodded very lightly, "I see." Then he turned and left. Is hangningdai transparent like glass? What about her? Is she as complicated as water? Don''t think about it. Who gave all this? If it had not been for hang Anzhi''s economic reform in those years, his father would have become the "leader of crime", would she have become like this? "Hoo Han Xilang sighed, shook his head and turned to walk into the lounge. What happened in those years was that he and his uncle hang an were ashamed of the sun family. At that time, the economic reform of hang''anzhi was imminent, but there was no breakthrough. And the sun family is the breakthrough Han Xilang found. Han Xilang and hang Anzhi promised that the sun family would be relieved of their "responsibility" when things went well. However, the development of events later exceeded their expectations. That change involves too much, and the sun family is the first to jump out of it. Excuse me? That''s impossible! All the evidence was solid, and the sun family went bankrupt overnight. Mr. Sun was put into prison immediately. He couldn''t bear the result and ended his life within two days. As soon as Mrs. sun heard the news, she fainted and never came out of the hospital. Sun family, it''s over. However, there are still two children left. At first, Han Xilang also looked for the two children, but he didn''t care much when he learned that they were picked up by relatives. Until, a few years later, in the nightclub, he saw sun ChuChu, who was only 12 years old, selling wine! Han Xilang was not a person with excessive love. He didn''t pay special attention to sun ChuChu at that time. There are many strange things in this world. There are many people who are forced by life to come out and suffer. Does he sympathize with them? However, that day, he was in the bathroom door, but was splashed with water by a child. Sun ChuChu was only 12 years old at that time. After splashing water on Han Xilang, he picked up the mop and swung it at him. He also scolded, "Damn it! Why don''t you die! You killed my family. Today I will die with you Is she Han Xilang''s opponent? Can she beat Han Xilang? Of course not! Han Xilang restrained her with one hand. The little girl in his hand seemed that he could kill her with a little effort! "Who are you? How bold Han Xilang''s ferocious face is exposed, and his spirit of killing and cutting is fully displayed. However, sun ChuChu''s appearance is not covered. Han Xilang can still remember that she wished she could kill him. "Han Xilang, I''ll kill you! Hang Anzhi, you have to die! " After hearing this, Han Xilang loosened his hand and was stunned. Taking advantage of this, sun ChuChu bit his tiger with his mouth. Han Xilang frowned in pain, "hiss Girl! Let go Han Xilang makes an effort and almost throws sun ChuChu out. Sun ChuChu was smart. He knew he couldn''t fight him. He bit him, turned around and ran, but he still scolded, "you wait! I will come back for you You, of course, refer to Han Xilang and hang Anzhi. After that, Han Xilang also met her once, gave her a sum of money, and told her. "Come to me when you are in trouble, and I will help you to go to school I''m fully responsible for your life and future - you''re a smart kid, do you want to settle with me? OK, I''ll wait for you to grow up. I''ll do whatever you want But after this promise, sun ChuChu disappeared, and Han Xilang never saw her again. Han Xilang can''t keep his mind on such a big industry. After that, he will forget it. Goodbye, this child is actually sun ChuChu - at the beginning, some timid looks have disappeared, the body has also been drawn high, self-confidence and even conceit. "Ah..." Han Xilang sighs and shakes his head. It''s a debt to her. Try to help her live a better life! Close to the rest room, the door suddenly opened, and hang ningdai poked her head out of it. "Hee hee, are you surprised?"Han Xilang swept away his anxiety and went up to hold him in the air. No matter how time goes by and how much has changed, this one in my arms has never changed - of course, he does it on purpose, he likes it It''s going to be the same all my life! Chapter 879 In recent days, Han Xilang has been busy with the research and development of new projects, and the time is very urgent, even in the evening. At noon today, I gave it to hang ningdai again. In the afternoon, when I combined my opinions, I was obviously in a bad mood. With one hand on his forehead, he was sleepy. Sun ChuChu can see all this. Thinking about hang ningdai''s call at noon, Han Xilang would not be so tired at the moment if it wasn''t for hang ningdai. In sun ChuChu''s eyes, hang ningdai is a charming young lady. What else can she do except dress, dress up and act like a spoiled girl to Han Xilang? Can be a good life, Han Xilang for her, how hard do not complain. "Young master." Sima Yu stood behind him and reminded him in a low voice. "Well?" Han Xilang a wake-up, opened his eyes, the fundus is a clear. Looking at the crowd, he wondered, "is it over?" "Yes." The group leader was in a dilemma. "Shall we say it again?" Maybe Han Xilang didn''t hear that just now? "No Han Xilang shook his head. "I''ve heard most of them. I''m not professional. It''s mainly up to you. I''ll have other things later That''s all for today. " "Yes." When they saw him standing up, they all stood up with him. Han Xilang left the meeting room with Sima Yu, but sun ChuChu clenched his hands. He was so tired and busy. Why did he take care of hang ningdai? Why? Not willing, is not willing! At school, hang ningdai and sun ChuChu met head-on this time. Two people together to find the professor, hang ningdai naturally think this is a coincidence, but for sun ChuChu, it is deliberate. "Professor." Hang ningdai politely greets the professor and nods to sun ChuChu. But sun ChuChu still ignored it. The professor raised his hand and motioned her to sit down. "Ning Dai, you sit first..." Professor and sun ChuChu say things, hang ningdai is not easy to disturb, sit quietly in the side. "Tut!" The professor smacked his lips, rather embarrassed, "this matter, I originally meant for you, but now you are signed by D.S., the first project on hand is busy enough, it''s really not good to let you spare time --" "sorry, Professor, it''s really that D.S. is too busy, President Han attaches great importance to this project." Sun ChuChu specially bit the word "d ¡¤ s" very hard, and the corner of his eyes noticed hang ningdai''s reaction. Sure enough, hang ningdai''s face changed slightly when she heard this. How Did sun ChuChu sign D.S. in the end? Ah, it''s not surprising that D.S. has been in an invincible position for so many years. Naturally, it has something to do with keeping pace with the times and always focusing on business opportunities. Sun ChuChu is a talented person. It''s not surprising that brother Dabao wants to recruit her, but Why didn''t brother Dabao tell her about this? Sun ChuChu was quite satisfied with the response. "Professor, actually In the Department, besides me, there are still many excellent students -- "he said, looking at hang ningdai intentionally or unconsciously. The professor also looked at hang ningdai and laughed, "Ning Dai, it''s really good It''s a pity that Ning Dai will be engaged soon, and it''s impossible for the family to agree to your participation in my project. " In this regard, hang ningdai did not comment, only a smile. She heard that the professor had a project in hand and was forming a team. But she had heard about it, she was about to get engaged, and had no intention of participating. "Ah..." The professor sighed twice and smacked his lips. "It''s a pity that if Ning Dai is not such a family, she can go further on this road in the future - by the way, is it for my thesis? Have you changed it? Let me see... " "Well." Hang ningdai agreed and handed over the paper. The professor looked at it and nodded, "well, it''s changed very well Ning Dai is transparent. You can understand any problem as soon as you click on it. Once this thesis is changed, let alone a graduation thesis, work harder and publish it. " "Thank you, professor." Listen to the implied meaning in the professor''s words, but hang ningdai can''t pick up the professor''s words. She''s going to get engaged. She''s not promising. She doesn''t want to achieve anything in her life. Her achievement is to keep Han Xilang and live a safe life. I like Han Xilang better than all the others. "Ah." The professor saw that she didn''t pick up, and shook her head regretfully, "OK, put it here, I''ll look for you after careful reading." "Good bye, professor." Farewell Professor, hang ningdai and sun ChuChu come out together. Of course, sun ChuChu did it on purpose. "You." Just down the stairs, at the fork in the road, sun ChuChu suddenly turned to hang ningdai. "Me?" "What''s the matter?" he said "Nothing to ask me?" Sun ChuChu chuckles with a trace of complacency in his smile.Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but she finally held back. "Don''t ask?" Sun ChuChu raised his lips and eyebrows. "OK, I''ll ask you - did Han Xilang tell you about my entry into D.S ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai bit her lower lip, as if she didn''t want to hear it. "I signed it by himself. I signed it face-to-face in his office..." Sun ChuChu narrowed his eyes and looked at hang ningdai''s ignorance. He felt a strange pleasure in his heart. "Well! Don''t you know that? " Sun ChuChu was very happy and continued, "he invited me to two meals in order to sign me Well, you won''t even know? " Hang ningdai had been in a daze for a long time, and her face was very ugly. In principle, these are just the things the boss does to win over the subordinates, which is nothing special. However, I don''t know why it''s strange when it happens to Han Xilang and sun ChuChu? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu is going to tell Han Xilang about her debt and her move. However, think about and hold back. It''s enough for today, it''s not time to lay down heavy materials! "Hang Ning Dai, do you know?" Sun ChuChu walked two steps closer, raised his hand and plucked hang ningdai''s long curly hair. He even praised, "you are so cute, especially with this hairstyle, you are a doll Your parents, Premier and Mrs. hang, don''t seem to belong to the same country? Are you half blood Hang ningdai didn''t understand what she meant, but she felt a little terrible. "Tut tut!" Sun ChuChu tut sighed, "you are a doll! Being held in the palm of one''s hand, and then what? Be an accessory to him? So what are you? No independent personality? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was shocked. "How can you talk like that?" "Am I wrong?" Sun ChuChu took back his hand, his eyes were aggressive, "not happy? But it''s true! Besides giving you money, supporting you and teasing you, what will Han Xilang tell you? Or, let me put it another way, what else can you give him besides being coquettish? " "I..." Hang Ning Dai language lag, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to refute. Sun ChuChu became more and more proud, "hum! You see, I''m your classmate. He didn''t even tell you about my entering D.S. what does it mean? You should think about it yourself! " Then he rubbed hang ningdai''s shoulder and left. Hang ningdai stood in the same place, hanging her arms and tightening her palms in silence. She didn''t want to doubt Han Xilang, but she was not happy at all! Back at the presidential palace, hang Ning Dai thought more and more, and her heart became more confused. She couldn''t wait to see Han Xilang! She didn''t think much. She took out her cell phone and called Han Xilang. However, Han Xilang is busy over there and his mobile phone is silent. Where does hang Ning Dai know is this kind of situation, dialing again and again. The more I can''t get through, the more confused I am. "Hum!" The last time I didn''t get through, hang ningdai threw the phone away. Huff and puff into the bed, "big brother stinky! Bad big brother "Ningdai, come down to dinner!" Ruan Daning came in and called her daughter. She was angry when she found that she had stuffed herself in the quilt! "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ruan Danning picked up her daughter, but hang Ning refused, humming, "don''t do it, don''t get up! I''m bored, bored to death I don''t want to get engaged! Don''t get engaged "Tut!" On hearing this, Ruan Danning frowned, "don''t talk nonsense..." Just waiting to educate her daughter, the bedside mobile phone rang. The daughter did not answer, so Ruan Danning had to pick it up, "Hello, Xilang! Ning Dai... " She lowered her voice. "What''s wrong with her? I''m sulking here! She is still a child, you let her more, you let her 17 years, should get used to it At that end, Han Xilang was a little confused, "aunt, I didn''t dare not let her I know. I think I was busy just now. She called several times, but I didn''t answer. She was angry. OK - aunt, you tell LindaI that I''ll be back later to have supper with her. " "Well, good." Ruan Danning hung up the phone, full of relief, daughter married such a son-in-law, the mother of nature is most at ease. "What did he say?" A look back, on the daughter''s angry face, and the yearning eyes. "You Ruan Danning shook his head helplessly and pinched his daughter''s face. "I know how to bully your brother Dabao! That is to say, he is willing to be bullied by you and catch Dabao. You can''t find anyone who loves you more than him in your life! " "What did he say?" "I''ll come back to have supper with you after a while!" "Oh." Hang Ning Dai answered, and her lips could not help rising. However, she did not wait for Han Xilang to come to the presidential palace, but received a call from the hospital. "Hello, is that the presidential palace? I''m Dr. Chen Miss hang, would you please come over? " Hang ningdai hung up the phone in a hurry and rushed to the hospital. She was worried, anxious and more regretful! If it wasn''t for Dabao''s brother coming back to eat with her, he wouldn''t have had an accident!Before the car stopped, hang ningdai rushed to the emergency room. Han Xilang has already been bandaged, but he is not seriously injured. Because it was evening, he wanted to come here on purpose, so he didn''t call the driver. In addition, he was really tired these days, so he ran into the back of a car. I''m fine. There''s only a gap in the hairline. "Brother Dabao!" As soon as Han Xilang got up, hang ningdai rushed towards him and jumped into his arms. Han Xilang laughs and his fatigue disappears. Chapter 880 "Does it hurt?" Hang Ning Dai looked up at Han Xilang and raised her hand to the gauze on his forehead. "No pain." Han Xilang took her hand, shook his head and chuckled, "what is this little injury?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai lowered her head and was in a low mood. She suddenly remembered sun ChuChu''s words. She seemed really useless. Tonight, if it wasn''t for her Han Xilang will not have an accident. Han Xilang sees her like this, embraces her shoulder and walks out together. He looked down and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like my coming back? Don''t talk? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shakes her head and follows Han Xilang into the car. Han Xilang looked at her cerebellar pouch in her arms and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha I know. I think I''m embarrassed, don''t I? " "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai did not deny it, but held him firmly. Han Xilang''s heart was soft, and he stroked her hair with his hand. "Back to Changxia, or back to the presidential palace?" "Well Go to Changxia. Tomorrow morning, it''s easier for you to go from Changxia. " Hang ningdai didn''t think about it for a long time, but only from Han Xilang''s point of view. Han Xilang felt very gratified and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. "Thank you, Ning Dai. Ning Dai has grown up and become sensible. She knows how to consider her lover." "Lover" This word successfully made hangningdai blush. Back in Changxia, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei have been resting for a long time. Han Xilang is taking a bath in the bathroom. Hang ningdai brings him ginseng tea. "Brother Dabao, I put the ginseng tea here. Remember to drink it..." Hang ningdai called out to the bathroom. Xu is her voice is covered by the sound of water, Han Xilang did not answer. Hang ningdai couldn''t sleep either, so she just sat down and waited for Han Xilang to come out. She planned to wait for him to finish his tea before returning to her room. Just about to sit down, on the bedside table, Han Xilang''s mobile phone rang. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai glanced at it and suddenly walked over. She never looks at Han Xilang''s mobile phone, which is not a good habit. However, today I have the impulse to turn it over! Maybe, it''s a woman''s keen intuition! Hang ningdai raised her hand and picked up her cell phone. Click on the screen, there is a password. She didn''t even think about it. She entered her birthday directly and the screen opened. Yes, it is. It''s a message from sun ChuChu. The content is not ambiguous. The information says that I have sorted out the information of the first experiment and sent it to your email. You can have a look at it when you are free. At the back, there is a smiley face symbol. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s heart was empty, and suddenly she lost her cell phone. To be fair, there is nothing wrong with this message. Since Sun ChuChu is used by D.S., it''s normal that she has a connection with Han Xilang, and it''s about business. However, hang ningdai noticed. Sun ChuChu''s name is you. Even Sima Yu also used honorific title to Han Xilang, so why can sun ChuChu be so casual with him? In addition, the smiling symbol at the end of the message made her feel uncomfortable! Why? Is it because of brother Dabao that sun ChuChu has always hated her and aimed at her? But, no! She doesn''t know brother Dabao! Hang ningdai immediately thought, no She didn''t know if they knew each other! Just like when sun ChuChu got into D. s, she didn''t know! With a crash, the bathroom door opened and Han Xilang came out, wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. Seeing that hang Ning Dai was still there, he was stunned and then laughed. Come up and hold her in your arms. He rubbed his cheek against her neck and said, "why didn''t you go to sleep? Are you reluctant to part with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai raised her face and looked at Han Xilang. Her eyes were obsessed. She knew from an early age how good and charming he was. I used to joke with zaozao that the whole imperial capital, as long as it''s a girl, I''m afraid there''s no one who won''t be charmed by him. As a matter of fact, Han Xilang, as the eldest son of the Han family, can really afford these admirations. Hang ningdai did not expect that one day, this person will belong to himself. But, after all the hard work, can you really belong to yourself? "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang looks dull and itchy. He doesn''t want to let her go back to her room tonight. "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai looked up at him. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t dare to show it. She blushed, her eyes misty, "I I like you so much Han Xilang was stunned and then laughed, which was the kind of heartfelt joy. A bow, containing her pink lips. "I know." Hang ningdai was upset. He said he knew it, but he didn''t say the same thing to her."Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s breathing is more and more thick, but the voice is very small, "tonight, don''t go, sleep here, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was shocked and trembled slightly in his arms. "Ha ha." Han Xilang wry smile, "silly girl, what do you think? Brother Dabao doesn''t mess around, but he''s leaving tomorrow. Recently, he''s so busy that he has no chance to see you. He doesn''t want to be separated from you. He just sleeps together, OK? We I''m about to get engaged, and I''ll get married soon. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai still didn''t speak. "Ningdai, I It will be your husband. " Han Xilang raised his hand, held her cheek and looked into her eyes. That eyes, as if with some kind of bewitching power, hang Ning Dai couldn''t help nodding. "Well." On the big European bed, Han Xilang sleeps with hang ningdai. He is too tired to think about anything else. Hang Ning Dai Wo was in his arms and asked in a low voice, "brother Dabao, am I useless?" "Well?" Han Xilang did not understand, "why do you say that?" "I just seem to spend money." Hang ningdai didn''t want to admit it, but it was. "Ha?" Han Xilang laughs, "so what? Besides this, what else do you need to know? With me, you only need to know this! " He jokingly attached to hang ningdai''s ear, "never heard of it? The wife does not lose the family, who does she earn money for? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai tugged at the corner of her mouth and gave a dry smile. It turned out that she was really useless in Dabao''s heart. Han Xilang was sleepy and turned his head to kiss hang ningdai, "good, sleep! Tomorrow morning, I have to get there. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh No matter how many words hang ningdai has, this is not the right time to say it. She loves this man and loves his hard work. Because she has been looking up to him, so she is too eager to stand side by side with him, this desire once reminded by others, quickly into a prairie fire, crazy growth. The next morning, hang ningdai got up and Han Xilang had already left. "Ning Dai..." Le Xuewei just came out of the room and was surprised to see hang ningdai. This surprise is not because she is in Changxia. Han Xilang and hang ningdai came back last night. The housekeeper told her this morning. Le Xuewei was surprised that hang ningdai came out of her son Han Xilang''s room. "Well? Sister in law Hang ningdai was still in a muddle, and didn''t know how much misunderstanding she had caused. "Ah..." After being shocked, Le Xuewei sighed, "forget it, you''ve all grown up." She came forward to hold hang ningdai''s hand. "Since this is the case, we should understand each other and support each other in the future. Just like yesterday when I was angry and told your mother not to get engaged, I can''t say it again." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai nodded and looked at Le Xuewei smiling. She didn''t understand what she meant. After Chang Xia came out, hang ningdai went to see the professor. She didn''t come here today for her thesis. She came here specially to see the professor. "Ningdai, why are you here today?" Professor see her, also very confused, "your paper, I have not optimistic, to wait." "Well." Hang Ning Dai smiles and nods, "Professor, I''m not here to urge you. I I want to show you some information. " "What?" Professor a Leng, not quite understand. Hang ningdai suggested, "you said you have a project on hand to carry out? I I want to get some information. " "Ah?" The professor was surprised and obviously didn''t expect that she would come for this. He stood up, rummaged on the desk full of books, and put a stack of materials in front of hang ningdai. "There''s a lot of information, you Are you sure you want to take it back? Are you really interested? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "Professor, I still dare not promise you anything. I just want to take it back and have a look." "Oh, yes." The professor nodded busily, and was not in a hurry to ask her to agree, "you have a good look first. However, Ning Dai, although you are the premier''s daughter, I still attach great importance to you. If you put more emphasis on your studies, you will never be worse than sun ChuChu. " The more the professor said, the more excited he was. "Your family is doing well in their studies. Your sister, Han Xiyao Very good! It''s also a pity that academician Qiao is holding his wrist! It would be great if you could insist. " "Thank you very much, professor." Hang ningdai said goodbye to the professor with that stack of materials in her arms. When I came to Ximen, I met sun ChuChu. Dai Ning glanced at her with a smile. "Oh, hang Ning Dai, I''m enlightened?" "You..." Hang Ning Dai frowned, and now she didn''t like her any more. "What did you say?" Sun ChuChu approached her two steps, leaned in her ear and said in a low voice provocatively, "what do I say? Don''t you know? If you have the ability, compete with me fairly. Don''t lie on the credit book of "cousin" and bully him! " "You''re bullshit Hang Ning Dai''s face was red and white, and she clenched her teeth with hatred."Hum!" Sun ChuChu sneered, "if I talk nonsense, why are you angry? The more angry you are, the more it shows that I''m not talking nonsense! I understand. I tell you, I like Han Xilang! I like it very much So blatant provocation, hit hang ningdai unprepared! Chapter 881 After several hours in the car, hang ningdai rushed to find Han Xilang. Since she established her relationship with him, she was afraid that she would miss her hard-earned lover. She was always walking on thin ice and careful. Her lover was too good. Even Hou men Qian Jin, like hang ningdai, would become insecure. There was a little snow in the sky and the driver stopped the car. "Miss Sun, master watch is over there." Hang ningdai looked in the direction pointed by the driver, nodded and trotted over. "Brother Dabao!" In the crowd, Han Xilang heard the cry, raised his eyes and looked at hang ningdai. Then he pushed the matter to Sima Yu, "you stare for a while -" "Ning Dai!" Taking a step, Han Xilang ran to hang ningdai, hugged her, put his palm on her face, and immediately frowned, "why is her face so cold? How did you come so far away? If you want to see me, why don''t you just call me? " "Brother Dabao, I have something to do with you!" Hang Ning Dai looked up at Han Xilang and said. "Well?" Han Xilang saw that she was so serious that he couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter, so anxious?" "I..." Hang Ning Dai gasped for breath and felt a little nervous, but she said in a hurry, "can you dismiss sun ChuChu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang a Leng, sun ChuChu''s affair, Ning Dai knew? If she knew, she would know. How could she get him to dismiss her? Previously, Yang Ling reminded him that sun ChuChu and Ning Dai were not quite right. He always thought that it was just sun ChuChu who had a bad influence on Ning Dai because of Hang Anzhi''s problem, but from this point of view, Ning Dai didn''t seem to like sun ChuChu very much. "Er..." Han Xilang frowned, thinking about how to persuade Ning Dai. "Ning Dai, sun ChuChu..." "Brother Dabao." For fear of being provoked by him, hang ningdai didn''t give him a chance. "I don''t like sun ChuChu. Would you like to dismiss her?" Han Xilang was very embarrassed. The more frowning he was, the tighter he was. "Ning Dai, D.S. recruited sun ChuChu because of her ability How to put it? D.S. needs her very much now, and the project has been started.... " "No!" Hang ningdai covered her ears and shook her head. "I don''t listen to these. I just don''t like her. I don''t like her staying in D.S! Just tell me if you want to dismiss her! " "Ning Dai, it has nothing to do with whether you like her or not. If you don''t like her, it doesn''t affect her working for D.S. personal feelings and work can''t be confused, you know?" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, slightly anxious. "How can it not matter? Sun ChuChu, she... " As soon as hang Ning Dai was worried, she wanted to say that sun ChuChu liked him, but she stopped in time, she couldn''t say! Can''t give sun ChuChu a boost, she! Think of sun ChuChu to her provocation, hang ningdai wronged not, stubborn red eyes, "not right? Can''t I ask you that? " Han Xilang shook his head and sighed, "darling, don''t make trouble I know you don''t get along very well, but you will be a housekeeper in the future, and she will work in the company, and there won''t be any... " "Hum!" Hang ningdai shook her arm and pushed Han Xilang away. "I don''t want to hear it! Whatever you like. Anyway, my opinion doesn''t matter If you want to keep her, just keep her! I won''t ask you again Then he turned and ran to the car. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s silly eyes, Ning Dai, what''s the matter? She has always been sensible. How can she get to the top of the problem of sun ChuChu? Hang Ning Dai opens the door and gets on the car. Han Xilang catches up and slaps the window. "Ning Dai, open the door Listen to me Hang ningdai turned a deaf ear to him and told the driver, "drive, go back!" "Miss Sun..." "Drive, don''t you hear me?" Hang Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and roared, her voice trembling. When the car left, Han Xilang was thrown away and his palm was scratched. "Ning Dai!" He gasped and watched the car go. He raised his hand to his forehead and felt a headache. As a child, Ning Dai is still too young. I can''t walk here. I''ll coax you when I go back in a few days! Back in the imperial capital, instead of going directly to the presidential palace or to Changxia, hang ningdai went to school and found a professor. "Ning Dai, I''ve corrected the last paper. I''ve written all my opinions and put them in the file bag. If you look at the changes yourself, I won''t tell you carefully..." The professor was so busy that he didn''t even have time to look up at hang ningdai. Daininghang could not help taking the papers. After pondering for a long time, I still don''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter? There''s something else The professor saw that she had not left yet. He couldn''t help wondering and asked her in his spare time. "Professor, I..." Thinking about Han Xilang''s attitude just now, hang ningdai made up her mind and said, "Professor, can you take me with you in this project?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The professor was really stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. "Ning Dai, are you serious? Have you decided yet? If you make a decision, I''ll put you in the group right away. Do you know that there will be going out? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "I know." "Great..." Back at the presidential palace, hang ningdai told her parents the news. "What?" As soon as hang an heard it, he couldn''t sit still and rejected it. "What are you doing? What''s the project for those who are about to get engaged? No, I don''t agree! I''m ready to get engaged "Keep your voice down!" Ruan Danning quickly grabbed her husband, "scared the child! Don''t use the way you treat your subordinates on your daughter! " Hang Anzhi has been prime minister all his life, and his official voice is heavier. Naturally, he loves his daughter. "Ah..." Hang an''s voice slowed down immediately because he was afraid, "Ning Dai, don''t toss about! Take care of yourself. There are still many things to learn from your sister-in-law. Do you think it''s so easy to manage the Han family well? " Hang ningdai insisted, "I''ve handed in the application form. I''ll be in the group soon." "You..." Now even Ruan Daning was worried, "you child, why don''t you discuss with your family?" Seeing that she was so sudden and resolute, Ruan Danning speculated, "is there a conflict with Xilang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s nothing to do with him, my business He doesn''t care about it anyway! " Doesn''t that matter? It''s clear that it has something to do with it! As a result, Han Xilang is still on his way back and receives a call from Hang Anzhi. As soon as the phone rang, hang Anzhi yelled, "Han Xilang, how did you bully my daughter? Is she going to ask for trouble? " "Uncle, what did you say?" Han Xilang is confused. He has no time to hurt Ning Dai. Does he bully her? "Well! Come back soon! Late And she ran away These days, in addition to eating, hang ningdai basically shut herself in the room. She is about to enter the group, because she is the last one to be confirmed, and there is still a lot of information to be read. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid that the progress will be affected at that time. When the door was knocked, hang ningdai cried irritably, "Mom, don''t bother me, OK? I have a lot of books to read No one spoke outside the door, but the door was directly pushed open. Han Xilang came with a slight breath. On the huge desk, the information shop is full. Hang ningdai is wearing a housecoat, her long hair is tied up into a ball with a hairpin, and her nostrils are covered with retro glasses with black frames. She is looking at the materials and taking notes from time to time. Han Xilang was once fascinated by her small appearance of serious reading. But at the moment, he is more and more angry! A few steps forward, Han Xilang lifted her hand and took away the book she was holding. "Ma, what are you doing..." Hang Ning Dai frowned, looked up and was about to complain, but after seeing the person clearly, she suddenly stopped. "Hum!" Han Xilang calm face, obviously not happy, "what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shrunk her neck and retorted, "can''t you see it? Read a book This girl, who is about to get engaged, is going to join a research group without talking to him? It''s really against her! Is too doting on her, the little girl began to lawless? Han Xilang slammed the book hard and said, "don''t look at that damned group, and don''t go!" "Why?" Hang Ning and Dai Teng stood up, only to Han Xilang''s shoulder, but the momentum was not lost at all. "Why?" Han Xilang sneered, "I''m your fiance! When I say no, I mean no! " "Not yet!" Hang ningdai was so angry that she didn''t speak properly. Han Xilang''s eyes suddenly darkened and asked, "what did you say?" Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and burst out, "what did you do? Didn''t you tell me?" "You..." Han Xilang was stunned, "are you still angry about sun ChuChu? Why are you so childish and childish? I''ve said it''s work! It''s business Hang Ning Dai felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle. She was in great pain! Why can''t I get down to business? " "What''s your business? Just stay by my side Han Xilang a worried, male chauvinism all out, "you a little girl, spoiled daughter, run to eat what bitter?"? no way! I don''t agree! " Hang Ning Dai had already completely got into trouble with him at this time, "I don''t know!" "You..." Han Xilang said angrily, "Ning Dai, do you know that we are about to get engaged? You are my person all your life. You should live like my mother "Not the same!" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes are red. How can they be the same? My little uncle likes my little sister so much. She knew when she was very young that my little sister-in-law was so easy to "snatch" from her father. The situation of her and Han Xilang is just the opposite! Han Xilang was puzzled and asked, "so, do you have to go?""Yes Although hesitating, hang ningdai gave a positive answer. "Ha?" Han Xilang chuckled, "have you ever thought about that? In case of any accident, it may delay our engagement Hang ningdai''s palms itch, and there is still some pain Han Xilang asked, "do you want to go in this way?" Chapter 882 When asked, hang ningdai did not dare to answer directly and hesitated, "I My application has already passed - " " I ask you, are you going or not? " Han Xilang suddenly raised the volume, eyes staring at hang ningdai, sharp words, even fierce eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was immediately frightened and her shoulder trembled. Heart a horizontal, stubborn raised jaw, "you so fierce do what?"? Can''t I go? Why do I need your consent for everything I do? You can do what I don''t like "Good!" Han Xilang closed his eyes heavily, nodded his head and sighed, "I''ll ask you for the last time. You must go, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai hesitated for a moment. Seeing Han Xilang''s insistence, she was not ready to give in. "Yes After hearing her answer, Han Xilang didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left hang ningdai alone. Hang Ning Dai didn''t slow down for a long time. Looking at the empty door, she couldn''t believe that Han Xilang left like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s eyelids drooped and suddenly covered her face. She squatted on the ground and burst into tears Wow... " Hearing the cry, Ruan Daning rushed in and came to hold his daughter in his arms. "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? What did brother Dabao tell you? " "Ma, ma..." Hang ningdai leaned against her mother''s arms and cried out of breath. She mumbled and said intermittently, "brother Dabao, he''s gone. He''s gone without saying anything!" "Ah..." Ruan Daning loves his daughter and doesn''t know how to pacify her. "It''s good. What''s the trouble between them? Dabao hurts you so much. Are you naughty? Not obedient again? " "No, it''s not..." Hang ningdai shook her head. "Big brother, he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like me at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning said with a smile, "this is really angry and nonsense. Dabao likes you more than he likes himself. Don''t let Dabao hear this, otherwise he will be angry and ignore you!" "Ma..." Hang ningdai sobbed, "he really doesn''t like me!" Naturally, Ruan Danning didn''t believe it. While wiping her tears for her daughter, she advised, "when two people are together, they can''t help bickering, but Some words can''t be said. In this way, Dabao is angry with you, and he doesn''t want you to take part in that project. You are obedient and don''t go! " "No Hang ningdai sobbed and shook her head. "I must go! I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me "The child..." Ruan Daning''s silly eyes, why don''t oil and salt come in? For several days in a row, Han Xilang didn''t come to the presidential palace and didn''t care about hang ningdai. The children are not worried, the elders are worried! "You go!" Le Xuewei frowned and urged her son, "go to apologize to Ning Dai and coax her back! One by one? I haven''t come back early. I see you are about to get engaged. What are you doing for me? " Han Xilang put his hands in his trousers pocket, a cynical look, "Mom, it''s not that I won''t go, she won''t listen to me! Long temper! I don''t know what made her want to participate in some damned project at this juncture! " While talking, he scratched his hair anxiously. "I know I should let her, but mom, I can''t always take care of her little mood and temper. She has to learn to take care of herself!" "Xilang..." Le Xuewei is worried, how can these two children screw on? "Isn''t she going? All right, let her go! " Han Xilang is also very upset. He wants to stay with hang ningdai very much, but the little girl''s attitude is that if he goes, what else can he do besides blocking himself? In such a stalemate, hang ningdai didn''t delay at all, charging, preparing materials and luggage, and the professor also ran several times. "Uncle Sima It''s up to you. " Han Xilang still found Sima Yu. Although others didn''t go to the presidential palace, he was staring at hang ningdai''s situation. I also know that hang ningdai has great determination in this trip, and their professor just takes her as the main force. Hang Ning Dai is so busy these two days that her chin is sharp. Although Han Xilang hates her willfulness, his fiancee can''t let it go! So, thinking about it, he told Sima Yu to secretly fund their project. In fact, as long as hang ningdai was careful, she could find that a sum of money was missing in the account. Because of this fund, the conditions of the project team suddenly improved. The originally scheduled three-star hotel was upgraded to five-star hotel. Although it was not better than Shendu Hotel, it was barely. The day before her departure, hang ningdai lost sleep. Lying in bed, staring at the mobile phone. Angry with Dabao, he doesn''t want to coax her It''s been a long time.The next morning, hang ningdai set out with a pair of panda eyes on her head. Hang an''s inconvenient to send, only Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei came. Hang Ning Dai craned her neck and didn''t see Han Xilang. Heart suddenly sour. Although they had a quarrel, it was too much for her to leave for many days without her brother. "Ningdai." Le Xuewei stroked her hair and said, "looking for Dabao? He will come. There is an important meeting in the morning. He will come. In fact, he loves you more than anyone else - " hang ningdai pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eager eyes could not deceive anyone. At this time, Han Xilang was on his way. Because of the delay in the meeting, he is now urging the driver, "drive faster!" "Yes, young master, it''s already very fast." Han Xilang raised his hand and looked at his watch from time to time. What should he do? If not, Ning Dai didn''t see him come to see Also refers to how to cry, how to make! He was angry with her, but he didn''t really want to quarrel with her and don''t get engaged! I''m fidgeting. My cell phone rings in my pocket. Without looking at it, he picked it up and said, "hello?" "Hello Xilang... " On the phone, sun ChuChu''s voice came. And it sounds It''s very weak. Han Xilang suddenly clenched his mobile phone and asked with concern, "ChuChu, how? What''s the sound like? " "I..." Sun ChuChu said intermittently, "I''m not very comfortable..." With these words, Han Xilang did not hear any more, "hello? ChuChu? ChuChu, are you listening? ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? " But no matter how he yelled, there was no response! Han Xilang is in trouble. What should he do? Ning Dai is about to leave, but sun ChuChu''s side, it seems that the situation is not very good. She was alone and had no family. Because of his aloof personality, he has no friends. The driver drove very fast, but Han Xilang was worried. Without time to think about it for a long time, Han Xilang made a quick decision and told the driver, "turn around!" "Ah?" The driver was startled, "young master, it''s almost here! Would you like to see the watch Lady off? " "What nonsense?" Han Xilang is annoyed and low roar, "let you turn around, turn around!" In the D.S. staff apartment building, sun ChuChu cut off the phone and threw it on the ground at will. It looked as if he had fallen unsteadily. Then he hooked his lips and laughed. Han Xilang should be here. Hang ningdai, I''d like to see it. If he didn''t go to see you off Would you cry to death? With a smile on his lips, sun ChuChu goes to the bathroom, takes out a lighter and lights a paper bag. On the surface that has not been burned out, you can still see "rhubarb, mirabilite" - these are laxatives. Burning ashes, sun ChuChu opened the window to disperse the smell. There was a pain in the abdomen, and the medicine came up. But she laughed The doorbell rings, accompanied by Han Xilang''s anxious voice, "ChuChu, I''m Xilang, I''m here! Can you open the door for me? " "Well..." Sun ChuChu covered her stomach and walked slowly towards the door. Her face was pale and she didn''t pretend. In order to play the play well, she took too much laxative, and really compensated her body! Sun ChuChu''s hand on the door lock, gently open the door, Han Xilang is raising his foot, ready to kick the door. In this way, the strength is smaller, but he still kicks sun ChuChu to the ground. "Ah -" sun ChuChu covered his stomach and fell to the ground. "ChuChu!" Han Xilang was shocked and rushed in, supporting sun ChuChu, "what''s the matter with you? I kicked you? How do you look? I play a lot? Get up. Can you get up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu couldn''t speak in pain. He was pale and had to shake his head. Han Xilang couldn''t, so he had to bend down and pick her up, "ChuChu, get up Go to the hospital ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu pursed the corners of his mouth and leaned against Han Xilang. Although she is in great pain now, Han Xilang comes and she wins! Just think about hang ningdai''s frustration at the moment, and it''s worth everything. "The diarrhea is severe. Did you eat something wrong?" In the hospital, sun ChuChu was lying on the bed for treatment. The doctor explained to Han Xilang, "in addition, anemia is a little serious, and some malnutrition, see the spirit of the recent rest is not good, right?" Han Xilang listened and looked at sun ChuChu. "Pay attention to rest and diet, it doesn''t matter --" when the doctor left, Han Xilang pulled the chair and sat by the bed, "didn''t you say that you would take care of yourself? Just take care of yourself like this? " "It''s OK. Doctors always exaggerate." Sun ChuChu pale face, very weak, but always smiling. Han Xilang wants to say something, but his mobile phone rings. It''s Le Xuewei. He went to the window to pick up, and his mother complained, "Hiro, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come? The driver said you turned around on the way? What''s going on? You''re so serious with LindaI! I tell you, you''re done, she''s gone crying! ""Mom, I''ll call her now!" Han Xilang was also worried and hurriedly dialed hang ningdai''s number, but It''s off. Chapter 883 Sun ChuChu noticed Han Xilang''s expression and saw that he hung up his cell phone in silence. He knew that he had hit a wall. So he said with a smile, "by the way, Ning Dai starts today Did I influence you to see her off? " Han Xilang was slightly stunned and said, "you can''t say that. You''re not feeling well It was an accident. " He said so, but sun ChuChu could see clearly that he was very upset. Although she was here, his heart might have already gone to hang ningdai. Han Xilang raised his watch to look at the time from time to time, and finally said, "ChuChu, there are doctors and nurses here, so I can find another nurse to take care of you I''m afraid I have to leave for a moment "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu was bitter in his heart, but he was smiling in front of him, "where do you want to go to Ning Dai? Well, you go! I understand Han seemed relieved. "Thank you." "Well." Sun ChuChu pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, you and Ning Dai are so different. You are stable and mature. Ning Dai''s temperament is just the opposite of yours. When you are with her, won''t you feel tired?" "Hoo Han Xilang sighed, "she..." He stopped and didn''t go on. Sun ChuChu tried, and then said, "in fact, have you ever thought that you have been quarreling, is there personality incompatibility?" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and pricked his heart. Whoever is said to be at odds with his girlfriend will not be happy. Sun ChuChu saw him like this and thought that he was right. He was overjoyed. "Or, is there something wrong with your feeling? You have grown up together. You are used to taking care of her and being nervous about her. But in fact, it''s brother to sister, not... " "No!" Han Xilang frowned, heard here decisively interrupted sun ChuChu. The anger in my eyes was fleeting. "Like you said, I''ve been a mature person for a long time. Can''t you tell the difference between brother and sister and between men and women?" There are some things Han Xilang can''t say. The elder brother will not have the wrong idea to his younger sister. What a man wants to do to a woman, Han Xilang wants to do to hang ningdai! If you don''t cherish and love her too much, you won''t rather suffer yourself. In a word, sun ChuChu''s face was chatting, and she pulled the corners of her mouth abruptly, "yes, right? That''s good. " Han Xilang also felt that his tone was too stiff, and he quickly eased down, "in fact, Ning Dai is not so ignorant, this is her character - simple, single minded, which is what I like about her. Everything has two sides. I can''t just covet her good and not accept her bad, can I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s face is even harder to hang, and his palm is cold. "Yes, I am Good luck. " Han Xilang nodded and took out his mobile phone to call Sima Yu, "Hello, uncle Sima, give me some time to come out Behind him, sun ChuChu''s face had already turned black. He was unwilling to tighten the sheets. No way We can''t just let them do it! The estrangement is not deep enough, what she has done is far from enough! Hang up the phone, Han Xilang turned around, "ChuChu..." "Ah..." Sun ChuChu suddenly struggled to sit up. "What are you up to?" Han Xilang didn''t say anything. He went up to help her, "just tell me what you want." "Thank you." Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "I''m thirsty. I want to drink water..." "Good." Han Xilang nodded, holding her half lying, "I''ll pour it for you." Then he turned and poured water on the table. Sun ChuChu looks at his back, takes out his mobile phone and presses "camera.". "Come on, ChuChu." Han Xilang poured water for her and helped sun ChuChu drink. Sun ChuChu looked up at him, "by the way, what did you want to say just now? Is it time to go? Then you go! I''m all right You''d better go to Ning Dai as soon as possible. It''s easy for a little girl to get angry and coax up. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded, opened the chair and sat down, "I''ll sit down for a while, wait for Sima to arrange, and also wait for the nurse to come by. You are so weak, have a rest!" "Well Good Sun ChuChu nodded, leaned on the pillow, closed his eyes and pretended to go to sleep. When the ward was quiet, sun ChuChu opened his eyes slowly. See Han Xilang an arm propped up on the bedside table, closed his eyes, the other hand casually on the edge of the bed. Sun ChuChu''s heart beats faster, carefully takes out his mobile phone and faces another photo of Han Xilang. Think about not enough, push the phone a little further, let them both appear in the frame at the same time. "President Han..." There was a knock outside the door. Han Xilang didn''t fall asleep and suddenly opened his eyes. Surprised, sun ChuChu quickly put away his mobile phone and put it in the quilt. When the nurse came, Han Xilang stood up and said, "that''s ChuChu. I''ll leave. You have a good rest -" "well, be careful on your way." Sun chuqiang smiles and his heart beats fast.Seeing Han Xilang turn to leave, sun ChuChu''s heart still can''t slow down. Flurried out the mobile phone, turned to hang ningdai''s number, opened the information bar, added the photos just taken, and sent them! There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hang ningdai, you are so lucky I''d like to see if this good luck will follow you all the time! Can you still stand high in front of me and show a superior posture? " In the hotel, hang ningdai is still packing. Because it''s a collective activity, hang Ning Dai doesn''t live alone. Her roommate was reminding her, "ningdai, how is the cell phone turned off? Go ahead, said the professor. Keep in touch at all times. " "Oh." Hang ningdai''s mouth is shriveled. Turn on the mobile phone. So a boot, it jumped out several messages and missed calls. The phone calls are all from Han Xilang, and the information is the first to see Han Xilang''s. The latest one, not long after it came - ning Dai, still angry? Brother Dabao didn''t mean it today. There''s something delayed. I''ll come to see you right now, OK? I''ve come. See you later. Han Xilang probably wanted to please her, and added a tongue sticking smile at the end of the message. "Bang!" Hang Ning Dai sneered, but the smile could not be covered, "who is rare!" Down, there''s information. It''s It''s from sun ChuChu. Point to open a look, like a basin of cold water Doutou, just the good mood instantaneous no! what is it? Why are there pictures of Dabao''s brother pouring water and Dabao''s brother resting with his eyes closed? The last one is actually a picture of brother Dabao and sun ChuChu! She has eyes and can see clearly. Sun ChuChu is lying on the bed with infusion in his hand, while Han Xilang is accompanying her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s brain is buzzing. Is this what Han Xilang calls "something''s delayed"? She is not ignorant. She never thought that she would be more important than Han''s family property and D.S! When Han Xilang was busy, did she ever have a complaint? A while ago, she was tired because she wanted to learn to do housework? But, besides family business and D.S., isn''t it her turn next? When did sun ChuChu become more important than her to Dabao? Her eyes were pricked by these photos, but this time, hang ningdai didn''t even have the idea of humming, shriveling and playing small temperament! All she felt was that her heart was tight and her fingertips were pricking! Looking up, hang Ning Dai held back the tears she was about to burst out and pressed her life to the inside. Han Xilang said he was coming? Does she want to see you? He came from sun ChuChu, after he confirmed that sun ChuChu was safe and sound? The professor said that the mobile phone couldn''t be turned off, and hang ningdai couldn''t, so he had to set Han Xilang''s number to a "blacklist.". Although she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t want to see him at this time! At dinner time, Han Xilang arrived. The car stops at the downstairs of the hotel where hang ningdai lives, and calls hang ningdai. However, the phone is always on the phone. Han Xilang is not a fool. He has been fighting all the time. I want to know what happened? "That girl!" When Han Xilang patted the steering wheel, he felt tired for the first time. He can tolerate her small temper and childishness, but the most unacceptable thing is that she makes trouble without reason and often ignores her! It''s not hard for him to see hang ningdai. Since she doesn''t answer the phone, he has to go up and get people by himself! Han Dai doesn''t have to go to the front desk. Ma Xihang asks for everything. Standing in front of the door, he knocked with a little anger, "hang ningdai, open the door! Open the door "Ah, Ning Dai..." The students looked at hang ningdai in surprise. Hang ningdai''s heart jumped, but he still came. "It''s OK. I''ll say something." Hang ningdai pulled on her coat and went to the door to open it. "Hang Ning Dai!" When the door opened, Han Xilang pushed it open and wanted to come in. "Have you had enough? Why don''t you take my call! " Hang ningdai stood up and stopped him, frowning and saying, "don''t go in! What do you want? I don''t live alone, my classmates are still here! It''s not convenient for girls Get out of here "Good!" Han Xilang agreed happily, but he took hang ningdai''s hand and went out, "then you go out with me, we''ll make it clear today!" "You let go!" Hang ningdai struggled with a stubborn posture. "I don''t want to go out with you. I just put on a thin coat. If you drag me out like this, I can''t resist. You can drag me out!" Han Xilang has a headache. "What''s the matter with you, Ning Dai? Why do we have to fight all the time? A while ago, weren''t we good? Are you as bad as you used to be? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai picked her eyebrows and sneered, "so, do you think I have a problem?" "Isn''t it?" Han Xilang took it without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai laughed and said dryly, "yes, I think I have a problem. I mistook the relationship between brother and sister for the relationship between man and woman In fact, are we really like brother Junbang and zaozao? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Dai would have such doubts. But hang Ning Dai was wrong, and her heart became colder. "In fact, you think you are wrong, too? Well Chapter 884 Han Xilang frowned, "what do you mean?" Speaking of this, hang ningdai had already given up, but her self-esteem was very strong at her young age. "That''s what you heard! We are all wrong We are just brothers and sisters. Since we were young, we had a good relationship, so we thought it was the same as the relationship between men and women, but we didn''t get along at all.... " "Stop it!" Han Xilang was so angry that he suddenly raised his hand and raised it in mid air. He had the impulse to fight hang ningdai! He''s angry! How can you not be angry? How to dig out the heart and lungs of this little girl, she can''t feel, even said what wrong, the brother and sister when the love of men and women, this kind of words to anger him! "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and stared at him strangely, "are you going to hit me?" Han Xilang put away his palm and frowned, "shouldn''t you fight? Words can''t be confused... " "Good!" Hang ningdai gave Han Xilang a push, "you go, you go, I''m so unpleasant, why do you come to see me? It''s very late. You should go back. My classmates and I are going to have a rest, brother! " At this time, "big brother" is just like adding fuel to the fire to Han Xilang! When the door was about to close, Han Xilang put out his hand to block it. He stares at eyes, indignant looking at hang ningdai, the air pressure is extremely low. "You..." Han Xilang asked slowly, "what did you call me just now?" "Big brother!" Hang Ning Dai''s heart was sour, but her mouth was hard. "Don''t all the brothers and sisters call you that? I''m your sister. If I don''t call you big brother, what''s my name? " "You Han Xilang''s face turned blue. He grabbed her wrist and said, "you say it again!" "Ah..." Hang ningdai said, "let go! It hurts Seeing her like this, Han Xilang felt a little regretful again. He relaxed his hand, stabilized his mind, and tried to suppress his anger. "I asked you, you said you were wrong, which means You''ve always treated me like a brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and was about to speak. Han Xilang''s mobile phone rings. Where does he want to listen to the phone now? He just didn''t hear anything, waiting for hang ningdai to give him an explanation! However, hang ningdai''s intuition is that he is so persistent in calling his mobile phone There must be something wrong! So, while Han Xilang didn''t pay attention, he reached into his pocket and took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, the name of "sun ChuChu" is flashing on the screen! "You..." Hang ningdai was so angry that she felt like a fool standing at the door talking to him so much! She gritted her teeth in hatred, picked up Han Xilang''s mobile phone and turned it off. But Han Xilang grabbed it. Han Xilang looked at the screen and pressed the answer, "hello? ChuChu, what''s up? It''s not that I''m sick, is it? " "No Sun ChuChu was smiling at that end. "I''m just worried that you will be blamed by Ning Dai for me. Is she there? Do you want me to say something for you? " "Er..." Han Xilang was embarrassed. "No, you have a good rest. Pay attention to your health..." If hang ningdai could be indifferent to this, she would be God! He is so fierce to her, but so gentle to sun ChuChu? Isn''t his gentleness given to her alone before? While he was on the phone, hang ningdai turned and went back to her room, slamming the door shut. "ChuChu, first of all, I''ll hang up if it''s OK!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Han Xilang rushed up to push the door, but the door was locked. No, I had to knock on the door with my bare hands, "Ning Dai, Ning Dai!" However, hang ningdai did not answer the door again. ¡°SHIRT£¡¡± Han Xilang cursed impatiently. He just wanted to kick the door open! Behind him, there''s security. Security received a phone call from hang ningdai saying that there was someone disturbing the guests here. However, when he saw Han Xilang, he was dumbfounded. Mr. D. S. Han, how dare they move! "Han, President Han..." Han Xilang looked behind him and sneered, "she asked you to come? "Please let me go?" "Ha ha..." The guard grinned, and neither of them could afford to offend! Han Xilang fidgetily smoothed his hair, patted the door and yelled, "hang ningdai, I''ll wait for you downstairs! If you want to understand, come down to me! Remember, I won''t wait for you forever! " Then he turned and walked away. In the room, hang ningdai stood at the door and naturally heard his words clearly. Surprised at the same time, but also sad. What''s his attitude? Is it a threat? Isn''t he the one who wants her to understand and doesn''t understand? "Hum!" Hang ningdai snorted coldly and went back to bed to lie down, burying her head in the pillow. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Tears overflow, but I refuse to cry. "Ning Dai..."Looking at her like this, the students hesitated to come and sit down on the edge of the bed. "Did you cry?" "No!" Hang Ning Dai raised her face and rubbed her hands. Looking at her, the classmate hesitated and said, "Ning Dai, I just heard you quarrel with your fiance and mentioned sun ChuChu. Are you because of sun ChuChu?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai eyes with tears, puzzled looking at students, intuitive her words did not finish. She grabbed her classmates and asked, "do you know anything?" "Ah..." The classmate sighed in embarrassment, "I don''t know. I just heard that They say that the "Gao zhi''er" sun ChuChu climbed up is, is... " Intermittently, students looking at hang ningdai embarrassed to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s heart jumped, and the chill came up, but she understood. Youyou said, "is it Han Xilang?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well The classmate nodded and said, "Ning Dai, it''s also said that I don''t know whether it''s true or not Otherwise, you''d better check with your fiance! " "He''s not my fiance!" Her eyes were red and her voice choked. At the moment, she felt like a fool! Han Xilang and sun ChuChu have both developed to the point where the students know about it, but she knows nothing about it But for sun ChuChu''s demonstration and provocation in front of her, would she have been kept in the dark? "Wuwu..." After covering her head with a quilt, Hanning della finally cried. "Ah Ning Dai Students regret, she is a kind, do not want to Ning Dai wronged, but at this time to see her so sad, do not know how to comfort her. The window was not closed, and a cold wind came in. The classmate quickly got up and closed the window. He glanced down the stairs and exclaimed, "Ning Dai, come and have a look President Han and President Han have not left yet! " "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised, he still didn''t go? Like an idiot waiting for him? "Ningdai, it''s so cold outside! Mr. Han didn''t get on the bus. He was leaning by the door! You Do you want to go down and have a look? Maybe there is some misunderstanding? " The classmate eagerly toward hang Ning Dai said. Hang Ning thought about it and didn''t go out after all. "No! Turn off the lights and go to sleep Downstairs, Han Xilang has been looking up at the window of hang ningdai''s room. He is waiting for her to calm down. But, unexpectedly, she turned off the light Sleep? Can she still sleep in this situation today? I can''t believe that Han Xilang took out his cell phone to call her, but it still didn''t work! "Ah Han Xilang has a headache. There''s nothing wrong with him at all. Why does the little girl have to torture him so much? ¡°SHIRT£¡¡± Can''t help cursing, angrily raised his foot toward the wheel kick, Han Xilang opened the door to get on the car, the car quickly back, and then quickly drove away. In the night sky, the grinding sound of the wheels. "Ning Dai..." Students in the dark, observing the situation outside, whispered, "President Han I''m going ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai suddenly lifted the quilt, looked at the dark ceiling with empty eyes, and left? That''s it be gone? This night, doomed to insomnia. For several days in a row, hang ningdai was in a low mood. She is the main force in the group. There are many things to be responsible for. Where the professor forgets to take her, no one will forget to take her. In this way, she would be even busier without opening her mouth. The little girl who is hairy and impetuous shows some calm temperament. That day, she was collecting the information of the academic seminar in the morning, and Le Xuewei called. "Hello, Ning Dai, it''s my aunt." "Well, auntie." Hang Ning Dai is very clever. "Do you have a holiday?" Le Xuewei treats Ning Dai the same as her daughter, "I know you''re very busy. I can do anything else for you But you have to try this dress yourself, don''t you? Can you come back for half a day and have a try? " "Well..." Hang Ning Dai was silent and hesitated, "sister-in-law, didn''t elder brother tell you?" "What?" Le Xuewei''s intuition is not good, "tell me what?" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and laughed bitterly, "he and I I won''t be engaged. " "What?" Le Xuewei was shocked and slowed down for a long time. "Ning Dai, listen to my sister-in-law, it''s OK for two people to make conflicts, but this kind of words can''t be said, it''s hurtful! How did Dabao upset you? Have you been wronged? If you are wronged, tell your sister-in-law. She will teach him a lesson for you! " "No "It''s not him bullying me, it''s just We felt to each other that we were wrong. In order to avoid making mistakes again and again, we I won''t be engaged. " Hang Ning Dai was unusually calm when she hung up the phone. Her eyes darkened and she was graceful and melancholy. But it was a frying pan that night. "Go and coax LindaI back for me!" Han Xilang is so big. It''s the first time that he has been scolded by his mother!Le Xuewei is very angry. Han Chengyi is scared when he looks at it. "Xiaoxue It''s easy to say "Let go!" Le Xuewei shook off her husband''s hand and pointed to her son, "how did I give birth to such a thing as you? Men, can not afford to promise not to! I tell you plainly that Ning Dai can pick you, but you can''t pick her! You want to cancel the engagement? Unless I''m not Han! " "Snow!" Han Chengyi was scared, "no Han, no way!" Are you kidding? He is too old to be divorced by his wife! Chapter 885 Because of his wife''s threat, Han Chengyi is also dissatisfied with his eldest son. "Han Xilang, it''s really not a man''s doing that! Not to mention your cousin! Do you think you can''t even do brother and sister like this in the future? " Han Xilang finally couldn''t help it. He twisted his eyebrows and retorted, "how can I abandon everything from beginning to end?" "You said no?" Le Xuewei was very angry and her face was green and white. "That morning, didn''t Ning Dai come out of your room? How old is she? How many times have I said that she is still young. I want you to pay attention! " "That day..." Han Xilang could not argue, tongue knot, "Mom, I did not always abandon! I did not say to give up! From the beginning to the end, this is what Ning Dai means by herself. I don''t even understand why she makes such a fuss with me! " "You don''t understand?" Le Xuewei sneered, "is that what you should say? That''s your fiancee. You don''t even know what she''s thinking? And it''s glorious, isn''t it? In a word, if Ning Dai doesn''t come back, you don''t have to call me mom! I think it''s a shame "Snow!" Han Chengyi heard this seriously, and hurriedly wanted to persuade him. "Don''t talk!" Le Xuewei stares at her husband and goes upstairs. Han Chengyi looks at his son, "tut! You, get this over with! Don''t you know that Ning Dai is just like her daughter in your mother''s heart? Nonsense "Hoo In the face of her parents standing on Ning Dai''s side, Han Xilang didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. It''s not that he doesn''t want to know what Nintendo is thinking, but that he''s afraid to find out that the situation between them will be worse. If In Ning Dai''s mind, there was an illusion between them. What would he do? Can you help her? As a result, on the day of the dress test, hang ningdai still came. When Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning saw her, they were all pleasantly surprised. "Good boy!" Le Xuewei suddenly relaxed, "you are good, you are sensible It''s Hiran that''s not good. No matter how much they quarrel with each other, we can''t delay our business, otherwise it will be difficult to recover. " Hang Ning Dai Wei hung her head. These days, because she was busy and had something to do with her heart, she lost a lot of weight. Her chin was sharpened, and her white neck was much thinner. People were not as noisy as before. "Auntie and mom, it''s Ning Dai who worries you." "Ah Stop it Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning love her. Seeing her coming, they help her to fix the size of the dress. With the comparison of materials, I was really busy for a while. "It''s getting late. I''m going to Changxia tonight I told Hiro to come back early. " Le Xuewei takes out her mobile phone from her handbag to call Han Xilang. "why can''t I go to hang Ning Chang tonight Le Xuewei was surprised, "are you still angry with your brother Dabao?" "No Hang ningdai shook her head and denied, "when I come back today, I''m going to go to school to get some information - I''ve been delayed for so long. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy at night, so I won''t go to Changxia." "This..." Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning looked at each other, "when can you finish? Let Hiro pick you up? " "No more." Hang ningdai still shook her head. "I''m afraid I''ll stay up late. If I''m tired tonight, I''ll make do with my elder sister. I won''t go back. I don''t need big brother to pick me up." Listening to her saying this, Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning had no choice but to agree and send her to school. D.S. is as busy as Han Xilang. "I''m afraid I have to wait for the result here tonight..." Han Xilang leaned on the back of his chair, raised his hand and rubbed Jingming acupoint. The secretary brought up the coffee. Han Xilang took a sip. The bitter taste made him frown, but he was sober. Recently, he has been really busy. Two new projects, three real estate projects and one mall are all at the critical moment. We can''t relax at all. Two people, two sides, all night till dawn. In the morning, hang ningdai opened her eyes from her desk, sat up and rubbed her eyes. All the information was available. It''s five in the morning, and it''s still early. At this time, she can take a bath, lie down for a while, and have breakfast with her parents. After packing her schoolbag, hang ningdai left the teaching and research office and rushed to the presidential palace. On the way back, we''ll pass D.S. "All right!" The secretary took the phone and made a successful gesture to Han Xilang, who was waiting for him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was relieved. It was not in vain. "Mr. young, please go back and have a rest." Sima Yu took his coat and handed it to Han Xilang. "It''s no problem to come back in the afternoon. Mr. in the morning." "Good." Han Xilang was really tired, so he did not shirk. From the elevator down, just met the same all night sun ChuChu. "You..." Han Xilang raised his eyebrows. "Were you there last night?" "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded."Can you bear it?" Han Xilang was worried, "isn''t it better? What''s more, you have to pay attention to your studies. There''s no need to be in every link. " Sun ChuChu shook his head and laughed, "I''m ok Now I''m going back to have a rest. My predecessors are still sticking to it. They have already taken good care of me. " As they walked out together, sun ChuChu suddenly looked up at Han Xilang, "ah By the way, are you hungry? " "Well?" Han Xilang, stunned, reached for his stomach and laughed, "if you don''t say it, you don''t feel it I''m really hungry. " "I''ll treat you to breakfast?" Sun ChuChu raised his face and invited him with a smile, "it''s two steps to my dormitory. What I did Don''t give up When Han Xilang heard that she did it, he was very sad. Sun ChuChu was supposed to be a daughter who grew up in an excellent family, but because of him, his fate changed completely. "Good." Han Xilang nodded and agreed. Hang ningdai took a bus, passed the D.S. gate, and habitually looked at the gate. The first sight was to see sun ChuChu standing there, as if waiting for someone. At this time, when hang ningdai saw her, where was she still in a good mood? I was about to take my eyes back when I saw a familiar car coming. How could she not know this car, which once took her to school and took her to many places? "Brother Dabao..." Hang ningdai murmured silently and suddenly stopped the driver, "stop!" "Do you want to get off?" "No Wait a minute Hang ningdai shook her head, her eyes fixed on that direction. When the car stopped, Han Xilang got out of the car, went around to the co pilot and opened the door for sun ChuChu. Two people don''t know what to say, even looked at each other and laughed! That scene stung hang ningdai. "Shall we go?" The driver is urging hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes hurt and nodded, "go! Keep up with the car ahead... " The car didn''t go far before it stopped. Here Hang Ning Dai was stunned for a moment and remembered. This is the dormitory of D.S! Brother Dabao and sun ChuChu got out of the car together. Does Sun ChuChu live here now? Why? Although sun ChuChu signed D.S., she has not graduated and is not a regular employee! Even ordinary employees may not have such good treatment. Suddenly, hang ningdai thought of her classmates Sun ChuChu''s "Gao zhier" is Han Xilang! Sun ChuChu''s life suddenly got better Heart cold hair tight, pain seems to feel. They got out of the car together and entered one of the apartment buildings. Hang ningdai couldn''t see. She doesn''t want to look down any more Unable to lean back, hang ningdai waved to the driver, "drive!" Back to the presidential palace, the inner courtyard is quiet. Hang Anzhi hasn''t got up yet, but Ruan Daning has already got up. He is busy in the kitchen, packing the cooked soup and preparing to send it to his daughter. Ning Dai has lost a lot of weight these days. How can a mother not be distressed? "Ning Dai?" Ruan Danning came out of the kitchen with a lunch box and happened to see hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai went straight upstairs, but she didn''t hear her mother''s voice. Her mind was in a mess It should be empty. "Ning Dai?" Worried, Ruan put down his lunch box, walked to his daughter, reached for her and said, "didn''t you hear my mother call you? Why did you come back at this time Ning Dai Ruan Danning was startled to see hang ningdai''s pale face full of tears, but he just held it back and didn''t make a sound. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Ruan Danning was distressed and held his daughter''s face in his hands. "Don''t cry, baby, don''t cry Do you feel bad? Why and where are you suffering? Tell mom "Mom!" Hang ningdai cried low, leaning her head against her mother''s arms, "I don''t want to get engaged, I really don''t want to get engaged!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s heart jumped. He didn''t expect that this would cause so much pressure on his daughter. "Silly child, engagement Are you really so reluctant? But didn''t you choose Hiro? " "No..." As she shook her head, she shed tears. "Mom, I don''t like him! I just regard him as my brother I, I I was wrong! I think that''s the love between men and women! " "This..." "Do you know what you are talking about? If you say that, it''s not as simple as a quarrel between you and Hiro! " "Well!" Hang ningdai nodded and sobbed, "I know, but I don''t want to be so aggrieved - " "... " Ruan Danning was surprised that she never thought of the development of this matter. Hang ningdai suddenly raised her hand and hugged her mother, saying nothing but crying. Who knows? It''s not her who made the mistake, it''s brother Dabao! She likes him, too much! Instead of embarrassing him and arguing with him again and again, it''s better to quit As long as he can be happy, then even if that person is sun ChuChu she does not like, it can be!So why did she "take advantage" in the first place? As sun ChuChu said, she just relied on her being Han Xilang''s cousin! He always said that she was not sensible and childish, but, brother Dabao, how sensible do I have to be to let you go like this and put the responsibility on myself? Even break up, I can''t bear to let my family blame you! Chapter 886 Han Xilang returned to Changxia. As soon as he reached the entrance, the housekeeper came out in a hurry, looking flustered. "Young master, you are back! How can I get through to your mobile phone? " "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned and felt his mobile phone out. "Oh, there''s no electricity!" "Ah..." The housekeeper sighed and said hastily, "last night, my wife was afraid of delaying your work. I didn''t disturb you. As soon as I went out this morning I can''t get in touch with you. Now, go to the presidential palace. My wife has already gone! " Seeing that the housekeeper was in such a hurry and his mother went out so early in the morning, Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?" "Miss linday''s back. She seems to be leaving again soon!" "What?" On hearing Ning Dai''s name, Han Xilang became different. Even if he didn''t close his eyes all night, he was sleepless at the moment! Without asking more questions, he immediately turned out of the door and drove to the presidential palace! Even though he ran the red light all the way, Han Xilang arrived late. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweating and panting, he looked at Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning, who were standing at the door and preparing to enter, but there was no hang ningdai. His heart sank. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang had a bad feeling. He licked his dry lip and asked, "where''s Ning Dai?" Le Xuewei looked at her son and shook her head slowly. "You''re late." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang suddenly raised his forehead and closed his eyes, and his chagrin was visible. "Hiram." Ruan Danning said solemnly, "my aunt said sorry for Ning Dai She is young and not sensible. You have to bear with her. It''s her fault. She said that if she didn''t know how to face you, she wouldn''t tell you personally ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang had a bad feeling and said, "aunt, you What do you mean "Ah." Ruan Danning sighed, "Ning Dai said that she only treated you as her brother. The engagement with you gave her a lot of pressure That''s why she ran away. She didn''t want to go wrong any more, so... " After hearing this, Han Xilang''s face was gray and he stepped back. I can''t believe it, and then I can''t believe it. He suddenly tightened his palm and quickly turned to go. But le Xuewei stopped, "Xilang, what are you doing?" "I''ll go to her! I want to be clear! " Han Xilang''s eyes turned red with his neck and back to his two mothers. Wrong feelings? You''re kidding! Who said that? Brother Dabao, I like you. I always like you, want you to only treat me well, only love me alone? "Hiro, don''t be impulsive! Calm down Le Xuewei comes forward and holds her son. "I can''t calm down!" Han Xilang can''t accept the result. He almost throws his mother away. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning can see that. He is very sad. "How can I calm down? How can you calm down? Do you want me to give up? Mom I can''t make it! I''m going to get her back! As long as you lock her beside me, I don''t care what she feels for me! " "Hiro Le Xuewei suddenly spoke fiercely and looked at Ruan Daning, "what are you talking nonsense in front of your aunt? Forget what I said, linday is still your sister! You can''t force her! " "Ah..." Han Xilang painfully holds the temple, how does this result want him to accept? Is that the end of them? "Hiram." Le Xuewei came forward to hold her son. Seeing his son like this, she was not heartbroken. "You are my brother. Since Ning Dai thinks so You, don''t embarrass her. " "I..." Han Xilang looks tangled and helpless. "I haven''t had a rest all night. I''ll go home and have a rest first." Le Xuewei sighs and pulls Han Xilang away. On the way, Han Xilang suddenly turned around. "Hiro Le Xuewei worried, "what are you going to do?" "Ma!" Han Xilang stepped on the accelerator and sped up the fastest, "I don''t give up! Ning Dai just left. I''m going after her now. Maybe I can see her again! Even if she denied it, I want to hear her say it with my own ears ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is silent. She knows that her son is very attentive to Ning Dai. She can''t bear to stop his wish. Hang ningdai was in the school bus and had to go to the bus station of Imperial University. When Han Xilang arrived, hang ningdai just got on the bus and drove out of the station. Han Xilang''s eyes are sharp. He can see it at a glance. He suddenly braked, but the car didn''t stop steadily, so he jumped down and ran towards the bus. "Ningdai, ningdai!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When hang ningdai saw it, she sat up straight and put her hands on the window. After only a few eyes, her tears fell down. "Big brother..." The driver saw Han Xilang chasing after him and looked back at hang ningdai, "classmate, do you want to get off?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With tears streaming down her eyes, hang Ning Dai shook her head, clutching her heart"Ningdai, ningdai!" Han Xilang ran all the way, "stop, stop! You tell me, it''s not true! Don''t you like brother Dabao? It''s not my brother, it''s not! " Hang ningdai covered her mouth and choked. Sorry, brother and brother, brother, brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang saw it, and his strength seemed to have been taken away. He had no strength and could not run any more. It''s no different from what Ning Dai said! If he doesn''t give up, it won''t change anything. Step slowly stop, the bus speed is also faster and faster. "Ha ha..." Han Xilang panted slightly and looked sad. "Hiram." Le Xuewei stood behind her son in silence. "People can''t be happy with everything. Ning Dai is good However, not all the beautiful things in the world will belong to themselves. " Han Xilang pulled the corners of his mouth and sighed, "Mom, it''s different this time Ningdai, it''s the best Then he turned and walked to the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks at her son''s back and is stunned. It is said that like father, like son. Will this child be as determined as Cheng Yi? After that, at D.S.''s celebration banquet, Han Xilang intended to get himself drunk. As for the toast of his subordinates, he would not refuse to come, but also pulled several executives to keep fighting. In the heart nest''s uncomfortable, the alcohol burns may be able to be better? Sun ChuChu sat quietly in the corner, looking at Han Xilang, but his eyes did not move away from him. She knew that he and hang ningdai had been playing. The heart is naturally happy I didn''t expect that hang ningdai was so vulnerable that he was defeated. But she can not be taken lightly, Han Xilang has not accepted her. When he comes out of the Imperial Hotel, sun ChuChu deliberately lingers until he finally waits for Han Xilang. "President Han." Sun ChuChu saw the right time and stepped forward from the corner to help Han Xilang, who was drunk and slightly unsteady. "Well?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and his cheeks turned red after drinking too much wine. When he saw sun ChuChu, he laughed, "ChuChu It''s you! There are too many people tonight. I didn''t take care of you. Did you have a good meal? " "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded and frowned, "are you ok? Too much to drink Are you unhappy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "even you can see that I''m not happy? It can be seen that I have no self-control at all When did I grow up like this ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu frowned. Is hang ningdai really that good? "Me Han Xilang raised his hand and thumped his chest twice. Looking at sun ChuChu, he asked, "am I so bad? Treat me like a brother? Why should I be a brother? I''m not her brother! My mother and her father are not brothers and sisters. What kind of brother am I? That''s the worst reason to dump someone in the world "Xilang..." Sun ChuChu is full of sour and astringent, "you are drunk..." "I didn''t!" Han Xilang shook his head and strongly denied, "I''m not drunk! You tell me, I can only be a brother? I, Han Xilang, have been waiting for her for so many years. As a result But was jilted by this little girl! It''s really I failed to be a man "No!" Sun ChuChu suddenly stretched out his hand, held his arm, looked up at him, "you don''t fail, it''s hang ningdai. She doesn''t know how to cherish it! She''ll be sorry for missing you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is stunned, "is it?" "Yes," sun ChuChu replied reluctantly. When the driver drove the car, Han Xilang said with a smile, "thank you for comforting me. Let''s go I''ll take you back first. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Not long after getting on the bus, Han Xilang closed his eyes and felt sleepy. He drank too much. Shaking, people to sun ChuChu side. Sun ChuChu froze and his heart beat like a drum. Take a deep breath, slowly raise your hand and hold Han Xilang to your shoulder. During this period, I was afraid that he would wake up, but fortunately not. Sun ChuChu peeked at the driver in the front seat and saw that he didn''t pay attention to the situation in the back seat of the car, so he secretly found out his mobile phone again and switched to the "camera" self timer mode. And then quickly passed the photo to hang ningdai. In the hotel, hang Ning Dai is taking a bath. In the photo, Han Xilang closes his eyes and leans on sun ChuChu. They are not intimate. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes darkened and snorted, but she didn''t plan to pay attention. However, he received a message from sun ChuChu. Hang ningdai, although I don''t like you very much, I still want to say thank you for your help. "Bang!" Hang Ning Dai sneered and raised her hand to reply. Don''t thank me. I''m not helping you. I''m just helping the one I love. In the carriage, sun ChuChu looks at the text message sent by hang ningdai and smiles with profound meaning. How great! Hang ningdai, you''d better be so great all the time! I''ll think of a way to deal with you! That night, it snowed heavily. Han Xilang woke up in the middle of the night, sat at the head of the bed and looked out of the window. He couldn''t sleep. I don''t know what Ning Dai is doing at this time? He drank too much today, but he remembered what sun ChuChu said.She said that hang ningdai would regret it. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang sighed, "don''t worry, brother Dabao is waiting for you to regret I''ll give you a chance to regret it. " Chapter 887 During this time, hang ningdai put all her energy on her studies. But these two days, we have encountered some problems. The project has technical difficulties, which is the so-called bottleneck period. For this reason, the professor did not have a good rest for several days. Applied for support from the school and the technicians will arrive today. Early in the morning, hang ningdai got up. The professor asked her to pick up this important technician. It''s said that she came from the Academy of Sciences. Hang ningdai is on their side to pick him up, and someone from the school is responsible for sending him over. Hang ningdai arrived at the school bus meeting early, but after waiting for half an hour, she didn''t see anyone coming. On such a cold day, the young lady complained. There have been two buses. Is this "talent" so unpunctual? Half an hour later, hang ningdai received a call from her classmates. "Come back, Nintendo "Ha?" Hang Ning Dai was very puzzled, "why? I haven''t received it yet. I''ve been waiting for an hour! " "This..." Students said with a smile, "others have arrived, are talking to the professor!" "Ha?" "Hang ningdai was surprised," no? I didn''t miss it "Tut!" The classmate smacked his lips and whispered, "he came here by himself, driving a good car Listen to them, they are academicians of the Academy of Sciences. I''m not sure. He''s in the room with the professor. Come back first! Poor thing, isn''t it frozen out? " "Hoo Hang ningdai breathed a sigh of relief, and the bangs on her forehead were blowing straight. She couldn''t help complaining, "this man is really, since he''s driving by himself, at least say it! What''s the point of having someone wait here for an hour? " But think about it, academician of the Academy of Sciences? Well Probably an old man. Since she is an elder, what else can she say? Back to the hotel, hang Ning Dai''s face was stiff. After the parking lot of the hospital, the pace quickened. She had to go back to her room and get warm. Her arms and legs didn''t look like her own. Trot all the way, head-on hit a person. "Ouch!" Hang ningdai covered her head and wrinkled her features. It''s clear that she bumped into it, but it''s obvious that the other side didn''t suffer any damage. Looking up, he was a tall man with handsome facial features. He was dressed in a stiff suit. There was no fold from the inside shirt to the outside coat. He seemed to be very particular about it. "Yes..." Hang ningdai opened her mouth and just wanted to apologize. However, at this time, there was an itch in the nose. She tried her best to bear it, but she didn''t. one might as well face the man, "ah - sneeze -" this sneeze is really shocking! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the man with chagrin. She hurriedly took out a tissue from her bag and put it on his face. She said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! You wipe, wipe It''s so embarrassing and impolite to sneeze suddenly! "Bang!" The man couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the paper towel in hang ningdai''s hand and said, "I''ll do it myself." "Ning Dai!" A classmate came out and waved to hang ningdai. Hang ningdai responded, "ah, here It''s freezing to death! Today, if it wasn''t for his age, I would like to curse him! Also hurt me to spray a handsome guy with a runny nose "Hello, linday!" Students look at her behind, suddenly become nervous, a force towards her to make eyes. Hang ningdai didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? That''s it! Hee hee, I just want to tell you. In his face, I won''t say it Respect elders, I still know! Ah, how old is the academician? Is the hair and beard white? " "Oh, Hello!" Students do not know how to do well, but closed his eyes, look at hang ningdai behind, the man slowly approached. "What''s the matter?" Hang ningdai was confused. "What did I say wrong?" "This one." Just now, the man raised his hand to his lips and coughed twice, "cough, this classmate..." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked back at him, "what''s the matter?" "Well." The man''s face is not very good, it looks like he can''t laugh or cry, "that Am I that old? " Hang ningdai was stunned, "what? You? How can you... " How could she not understand what he was saying? "Do you think my hair and beard are white?" The man looked at hang ningdai with a funny face, reached out and touched his chin, and suddenly realized, "ah I''m sorry I didn''t grow a beard. I let you down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. The answer was in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it. She had to look back at her classmates. The classmate comes up to her and whispers in her ear, "this is academician Rong." "He "He?" Surprised, hang ningdai involuntarily raised her finger to Rong Qixiu, "no? So young? academician? Is it thirty? ""Twenty seven." Rong Qixiu nodded, his eyes soft, and took the initiative to solve hang ningdai''s doubts. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai powder lips wide, enough to plug a boiled egg. The classmate murmured in her ear, "we didn''t expect that academician Rong was so young! It''s said that since childhood, I have been a genius... " Rong Qixiu chuckled, "the students are flattered, but they all have their own strong points - then, I''ll go first, and there are still many opportunities to meet in the future." "Oh Hang ningdai and the classmate stood upright in an instant, watching Rong Qixiu leave. They were full of infinite worship. When Rong Qixiu walked away, his classmates and hang ningdai looked at each other and exclaimed, "ah -" "how young! How handsome "Ah Gee, how can you be so handsome! Isn''t it true that there are no good-looking men and women in science and technology? Why do I have so many strange numbers around me? " The classmate is exaggerating even more, it is beat the chest and thump the feet simply. "I thought you and sun ChuChu were beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect an academician to come here, so handsome Ah, ah -- " " really handsome! " Hang Ning Dai nodded, suddenly thought of what, suddenly a pat forehead, how to do? She just sprayed the academician''s snot! I''m dying. Is God playing with her? Rong Qi Xiu just arrived and needed a rest. He didn''t arrange any work this afternoon. In the evening, the professor told everyone to go to the meeting room. Professor also specially hang Ning Dai pull, "Ning Dai, academician''s business, left to you, you pay more attention." "Ah?" Hang ningdai didn''t quite understand, "what should I pay attention to?" "Tut!" The professor smacked his lips. "What a silly boy. He''s on loan Not necessarily for long. You have such a special identity. If you talk to him more, maybe you can make him stay for a long time. " "Ah Oh Hang ningdai is muddled. What does the professor mean is that she should use the identity of the daughter of the prime minister? This It doesn''t seem very good, does it? From small to large, as long as she left the presidential palace to be with ordinary people, she did not take the status of the shelf! If you want to keep academicians for a longer period of time, is it not appropriate? "Well, teachers and students, let''s start now and sort out all the problems." Rong Qixiu raised his head from a pile of documents, and he already had a number in his mind. Professor pushed hang ningdai, pulled her to Rong Qixiu and introduced her to him, "academician Rong, you didn''t bring your assistant this time, did you?" "This..." Rong Qixiu opened his mouth slightly and was about to refuse. But listening to the professor said, "this is my most proud student. Her name is hang ningdai. She works very carefully. If you have anything to do during this period, just arrange it for her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai stood in front of Rong Qixiu, grinning, "academician good." "Well." Rong Qixiu remembered that he was sneezing in the parking lot today. He suddenly changed his mind and nodded to hang ningdai, "OK, please. But don''t call me that. It sounds awkward. " "Ah? So What''s your name? " Hang ningdai was a little cramped. When her big eyes blinked, she showed her innocence at her age. "Just call it the teacher!" Rong Qixiu opened the chair, let hang ningdai sit down, and handed her the notebook, "now let''s start! I said, you take notes for me - " " Oh As soon as hang Ning Dai heard this, she did not dare to be vague. She opened her notebook and began to record carefully. In the process of listening, the worship of Rong Qixiu became more profound. After so many of them have made achievements over the past few days, he only understood them in such a short period of time, and pointed out exactly where the problem lies. "Cough." Rong Qixiu raised his hand to his lips, coughing from time to time, and his face looked a little pale. Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help looking at him and thought, is he ill in such cold weather? "Cough." Rong Qixiu coughed a little, but he didn''t stop. "Do you remember what I just said? I''ll go back and sort out the problems according to what I''ve assigned. That''s all for today. " The conference rooms were scattered, and the professor asked, "academician Rong, are you sick? Do you want to see a doctor? " "No Rong Qixiu shook his head, "cough, I''ve taken the medicine It''s too tired these two days, and the weather is cold. It''s just a common cold. It doesn''t matter. " "Well Well, you can rest early. " Professor looked at hang ningdai, "ningdai, you help academician take things back." "Oh, good." Hang ningdai has no objection. After Rong Qi''s self-cultivation, she helps him send the information back together. "Cough, cough..." Rong Qixiu cough more and more severe, "thank you, you go back!" "Er..." Hang ningdai hesitated for a while and called Rong Qixiu, "teacher, are you really OK?" "Probably, maybe?" Rong Qixiu said with a smile, "the medicine has been taken, and it can only be like this." When hang ningdai came out of her room and saw the information about the coffee table and sofa, she thought that the academician was tired. Besides his talent, his achievements at such a young age must have something to do with his efforts the day after tomorrow.All the way back to his room, hang ningdai is worried about Rong Qixiu. Chapter 888 The next morning, hang ningdai went to help Rong Qixiu get the information. Knock on the door, Rong Qixiu is still coughing. "Cough..." It sounds more serious than yesterday. "Teacher." Hang ningdai stood there waiting for him to clear up. Seeing his cough, he asked, "have you taken your medicine?" "Well?" Rong Qi straightens his tie in front of the mirror. Wen Yan shakes his head It''s easy to get sleepy after taking the medicine. I''m fine. I won''t take it in the morning. After I''m busy, I''m afraid I can''t keep up. " While she was surprised, her respect for this man also increased. After thinking about it, he said, "teacher, please wait for me here I''ll be back soon ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu had no time to say anything, but he saw that hang ningdai had already run away. Hang ningdai came back soon with a delicate jar in her hand. Standing in front of Rong Qixiu with a smile, "teacher, where''s your drinking cup?" ¡°¡­¡­ Over there. " Rong Qixiu was a little puzzled and raised his finger to the desk beside him. The water cup was buried in a pile of heavy data books. Hang ningdai went over, turned it out, took it to the bathroom and cleaned it. He picked up the kettle again and muttered, "well, no The water is not hot -- "he said, changing the clean water and burning it again. Rong Qixiu just looked at him with a slight frown. The water soon beeps and boils. Hang ningdai opened the jar she had brought, dug up a spoonful of the contents, put them in, and made them with hot water. Holding the cup carefully, he handed it to Rong Qixiu, still smiling, "teacher, here Drink while it''s hot "Well..." Rong Qixiu frowned and asked, "isn''t it hot?" "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai laughed, "it''s just the effect of scalding It''s warm all day long. " "Well." Rong Qixiu took the cup, gave it to his mouth, immediately smacked his tongue and said, "how spicy! what is it? Look, you just dug it out. It''s like honey But shouldn''t honey be sweet? " "Hee hee..." Hang ningdai just laughed and didn''t answer. She pushed the cup and urged him to drink Rong Qixiu had no choice but to drink a cup of "unknown" things with a frown and a mouthful. Let alone drink it so hot, it was really warm. The whole person felt a lot more comfortable. He put down the empty cup and looked at hang ningdai. "Now can you tell me what it is?" "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai''s tongue poked playfully, "it''s brown sugar ginger tea..." ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Rong Qixiu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "this, this is not a woman..." Since the last time when she was framed by sun ChuChu, Han Xilang worried that she would fall ill and suffer in the future, so the purpose of the match was to make up for her health. However, ginger tea has the effect of dispelling cold and treating cold. It''s OK to drink it for Rong Qixiu. Seeing Rong Qixiu''s embarrassed expression, hang ningdai covered her mouth and said, "hee hee Don''t think about it, teacher. This ginger tea has a good effect. It''s more effective than the medicine you take. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu laughed, but shook his head, "OK, I still want to thank you - let''s go!" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, picked up the information and pen and went ahead. Rong Qixiu followed her, looking at her back, unconsciously raised a smile. This girl is very young, but she knows how to care about others. Think about their first meeting in the parking lot, and think she''s really cute. The discussion in the morning lasted until one o''clock in the afternoon, while hang ningdai was packing up. Hear Professor invite Rong Qixiu, "academician, go to eat something together?" However, Rong Qixiu refused, "I won''t go. I haven''t slowed down yet I want to have a rest "Oh, but you always have to eat." It''s difficult for the professor. "I don''t have much appetite." Rong Qixiu insisted, politely refused, "another day!" Hang Ning Dai peeps at him. Rong Qi Xiu is really in a bad mood. He has a cold and is tired, so the iron man can''t hold on. She packed up the information and put it in her bag. Rong Qixiu took it and said with a smile, "give it to me. I''ll take it back myself Go and eat with your classmates "Well..." Hang ningdai nodded and thought, "teacher, what flavor do you like? I''ll buy you something to eat You have a cold. Do you want porridge? Do you have anything you don''t want to eat? Like ginger, onion and garlic "Well That''s not true Rong Qixiu shook his head, "but don''t bother..." Hang ningdai interrupted him, "then go back and have a rest! I''ll send it to you later. " With that, Chao Rong waved with a smile and walked away with his classmates. Rong Qixiu was stunned. This girl It''s really warm-hearted. Back in the room, Rong Qixiu didn''t want to move. As soon as he put his bag away, he threw himself into the mattress, pulled the quilt and fell asleep. The ginger tea that hang Ning Dai asked him to drink was really good. It was warm on his body, and it was even more obvious after he fell asleep.After dinner, hang ningdai came to find Rong Qixiu. When she knocked on the door, she found it unlocked and went in directly. It was very quiet in the room. Rong Qixiu could be heard breathing softly when he was sleeping. "Teacher?" Hang Ning Dai called in a low voice, but Rong Qi Xiu didn''t respond, "asleep?" Hang ningdai muttered and put the lunch box on the table. Looking up at the room, Rong Qixiu was sleeping heavily in bed, but This room is a mess. It''s chaos, not the books that can be seen everywhere. But Luggage and all kinds of daily necessities. It''s said that genius is particularly prominent in one side, and her ability in life will be relatively low - hang ningdai picked up her shirt on the sofa and shook her head and laughed helplessly. It seems true that this young academician is not good at self-care. "Hoo Hang ningdai breathed and her bangs floated gently. She rolled up her sleeves and whispered, "all right! It''s the students'' filial piety to you. I can''t stand it any more - I have to clean it up. " For fear of waking Rong Qixiu, hang ningdai''s movements were very gentle, trying not to make a sound. She classified the books and materials one by one. Fortunately, she was also a professional and didn''t have much trouble sorting them out. Then, collect the garbage and take it to the door for room service to clean up. Finally, he picked up the shirts and suits scattered everywhere and called for dry cleaning. Rong Qixiu opened his eyes and vaguely saw hang ningdai standing at the door. She was talking to the waiter who came to collect the clothes, "well, that''s all Just put it all on my expense account. " "Well, good." "Well..." Holding his head, Rong Qixiu felt better than in the morning, so he turned over and sat up. When hang ningdai closed the door and saw him sitting up, she was startled. "Teacher, are you awake? Did I wake you up? " "No Rong Qixiu shook his head and looked a little at a loss. Looking at the tidy room, hang ningdai, with her sleeves up and her long hair wrapped behind her head, could not help asking, "this You did it for me? " "Hee hee." Hang ningdai nodded with a smile, went to the table and handed the lunch box to him. "Now that the teacher is awake, let''s have something to eat! After eating, you still have to go back to sleep. There is no better "medicine" than a good sleep. " Rong Qi looked at the rice porridge in the lunch box and raised a smile on his lips. "Well Thank you He took the lunch box and spoon and slowly put it in his mouth. Hang ningdai went to her desk, opened her chair and sat down, "teacher, take your time. I''ll wait for you to have a good rest before you go It''s time to sort out what we discussed this morning. " "Good." Rong Qixiu watched her sit down, and a strange feeling welled up in her quiet face. In fact, most people at his age should have some emotional experience. However, Rong Qixiu is different. He has such achievements at his age. It can be imagined that most of his energy has been put on his studies since he was young. Even if he doesn''t pursue anyone, he will be pursued. Rong Qixiu was loved by many people. Most of the girls adored him. Of course, some of them came directly for his family background and social status. He is not very selective. Of course, he wanted to choose one of them and get along with them. But in the end, none of them worked. Why? There is no common language between the two sides, which is an unavoidable problem. At this moment, Rong Qixiu looked at hang ningdai from time to time, and his cheek was slightly hot. He knew in his heart that it was not the cold. He felt the girl''s kindness to him. Maybe, like other girls, she adores him. If it were her It''s not impossible. Their major is the same, at least she won''t find what he said difficult to understand. What''s more, the girl has a good personality and feels relaxed and comfortable with her. As for age, it''s a little younger. It doesn''t matter. He''s not in a hurry to get married. If there is a possibility of development, he is willing to give it a try. In front of her laptop, hang ningdai had no idea that her "kindness" to Rong Qixiu had been totally misunderstood! She typed the last word, closed her laptop and stood up to go. "Teacher, have you finished?" Hang ningdai went over and took the empty lunch box. By the way, she helped Rong Qixiu lie down and cover the quilt for him. Thinking of the professor''s instructions, he hesitated and said, "well, teacher Are you leaving in two days? " "Well?" Rong Qixiu nodded in a daze, "yes, it''s settled like this when I came here. I have a lot of other jobs." "Er..." Hang ningdai was beating a drum in her heart, but she didn''t intend to use her father''s identity to crush him. She faltered, "that, that In fact, we still have many problems. If only you could stay a few more days, teacher. " Rong Qixiu is stunned. Is she trying to keep him? Seeing that he didn''t speak, hang ningdai blushed and said, "Oh, I''ll talk about it casually. Of course, it''s still the teacher. Your arrangement is important. Have a rest, I''ll go! "Holding her lunch box, she hurried out of the room. Rong Qixiu frowned. She asked him to stay two more days. He Do you want to refuse? Chapter 889 Rong Qixiu''s original schedule arrived today. The school sent someone to pick him up. Now that the last meeting is over, he''s leaving. Out of the meeting room, hang ningdai helped Rong Qixiu to pack up his things. However, I unexpectedly saw sun ChuChu waiting on the bench outside. "Hello." Sun ChuChu saw hang ningdai come out and stood up with a smile, "meet again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She had no problem with sun ChuChu. "You Come and meet Mr. Rong? " "Yes." Sun ChuChu agrees and reaches for hang ningdai''s things. Accidentally, something fell to the ground. Sun ChuChu holds the book and doesn''t pick it up, but smiles and looks at hang ningdai, "ningdai, please help me to pick it up." Hang Ning Dai was stunned, but she still bent down to help her pick it up. When I came out just now, I saw sun ChuChu sitting on the bench, as if he was knitting something Is that it? Hang ningdai looked at the knitted object in her hand, which seemed to be auspicious pendant. It''s very exquisite. It''s almost finished. Thank you, sun Chu! I made it up for a long time You can''t lose it. Help me pack it in my schoolbag Hang ningdai quietly smile, put things into her backpack. In this way, I found that sun ChuChu''s schoolbag was replaced by Gucci''s. I can''t help but lower my head and pull the corners of my mouth. "Ning Dai." Rong Qixiu finished talking with the professor and came out to hang ningdai. "Teacher, classmate sun ChuChu has come to meet you." Hang ningdai put aside her confused thoughts and handed Rong Qixiu''s bag to him with a smile. "Sun ChuChu took the other things. Take this by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu looked at her and said nothing. "What''s the matter?" Hang ningdai looked at herself doubtfully, "teacher, do I have any questions?" "Er..." Rong Qixiu raised his hand to his lips, "thank you for your ginger tea -" "hee hee, you''re welcome." Hang ningdai shook her head with a smile. "It''s a pity that ginger tea didn''t make the teacher stay a few more days." "Er..." Rong Qixiu was more and more embarrassed. "Ning Dai, you are going to graduate soon. Have you ever thought about your future plans?" "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She didn''t think about it. I was going to get engaged to Han Xilang and wait to get married, but now Doesn''t it seem to work? Rong Qixiu took the bag, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "I think you are very smart and have potential If you haven''t thought about it, you might as well consider taking my postgraduate examination. You can go further on this road. " "Well?" Hang ningdai was really startled. Is she a student of Rong Qixiu? This is a good thing that many people can''t dream of! Not only hang ningdai, but also sun ChuChu was shocked. To know how difficult Rong Qixiu''s graduate students are! In addition to the performance requirements, Rong Qixiu''s own meaning is also very important. Now that Rong Qixiu has spoken to hang ningdai, she just needs to prepare for the professional examination. Sun ChuChu stood with a stack of books in his arms, glancing sideways at hang ningdai, itching with hatred. Dead girl is really a good life, can''t stop it! As if all the nobles were running towards her! How much effort did sun ChuChu take to get what she could easily get! "Thank you, thank you, teacher." Hang ningdai nodded to Rong Qixiu. "Then I''ll go." Rong Qixiu takes a last look at hang ningdai and follows sun ChuChu away. In fact, tomorrow is a holiday in the group, and hang ningdai will return to the imperial capital in the afternoon. This news, Ning Dai did not tell Han Xilang, only told his parents. However, Ruan Daning knows, which means that Le Xuewei knows. Will Han Xilang not know? Because Ning Dai is coming back, Han Xilang is in a good mood all day. In the afternoon, she left the company earlier than usual. Ning Dai was on the school bus and came back with her classmates. Naturally, he wanted to pick her up. The advantage of brother and sister is that they can still meet even if Ning Dai refuses him. Han Xilang drives his car out of the parking lot, passes the staff dormitory, and meets sun ChuChu at the door. Sun ChuChu is carrying the bag of the supermarket in his hand. Obviously, he just came back after shopping. "ChuChu." Han Xilang stopped the car and poked his head to say hello to her. "Oh, Hiro." Sun ChuChu was slightly surprised, "are you so early? I''m not even ready. " "Er..." Han Xilang Weidun, quite embarrassed, "ChuChu, I''m sorry! I can''t go to you today... " "Well?" Sun ChuChu was stunned, and his face was not very good. She made an appointment with Han Xilang two days ago. At the weekend, she cooked at home and invited Han Xilang to dinner. To this end, she just sent Rong Qixiu to the supermarket to buy a lot of things. But now, Han Xilang says he won''t go? "Why?" Sun ChuChu was very disappointed. Han Xilang apologized, "I''m sorry, Ning Dai will be back tonight I have to pick her up. I have to be with her at night"This..." Sun ChuChu''s heart was sour, but he had to smile on his face! It should be, you Go "I''m sorry." Han Xilang apologized and rolled down the window. "Then I''ll go first." "Ah..." Sun ChuChu suddenly stopped Han Xilang, "wait a minute." "Well?" Han Xilang doubts, "is there anything else?" Sun ChuChu put his bag on the ground, took out the lucky and safe pendant from his schoolbag and handed it to Han Xilang, "here I heard you had an accident last time you drove all night. I made this up by myself. You hang it on the car to keep it safe. " "Er..." Han Xilang can''t help laughing at this superstitious thing when he holds it in his hand. "Hang up! At least I made it up myself. Believe it or not, it''s also my intention. " Sun ChuChu saw his idea and begged with his hands together. Han Xilang couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded with a smile and hung up in front of the car. "OK, I''ll just hang up. Thank you - I''ll go, or Ning Dai won''t see me for a while and will lose her temper again." "Good." Sun ChuChu agreed and let him go. Looking at Han Xilang''s car driving away, sun ChuChu''s smile just barely folded up suddenly! The corner of his mouth was cold. "Hum, I''ve broken up. Do you still remember? It seems that I really mutter about hang ningdai! Fortunately, I have been prepared for a long time... " In the Imperial University, hang ningdai got off the bus, but didn''t see the car to pick her up. "Why? Did mom forget? It shouldn''t be Hang ningdai muttered, and met Yang Ling to come and take the bus. "Ning Dai." Yang Ling came over and hugged hang Ning Dai. She said to her face in silence, "girl, why are you so thin? What about cute baby fat? You''ve grown into a big girl Hang ningdai is growing up, but growth really It costs a lot. "Well, where''s your fiance?" Yang Ling didn''t know what was going on between them and laughed at her. Just then, Han Xilang''s Maserati drove over, and the familiar license plate number caught hang ningdai''s eyes Heart beat suddenly fast up, big treasure elder brother how come? They, not Did you break up? Yang Ling laughs, "talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive! Then I''ll leave. I won''t disturb you. " "Ah, Xuejie..." Hang ningdai didn''t stop Yang Ling. Seeing Maserati stop, she felt at a loss. She doesn''t quite understand. How can Han Xilang pick her up as if nothing had happened? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for them to meet now? Or are men born with such big nerves? When the car stops, Han Xilang pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Seeing hang ningdai standing there in a hurry, he has a kind of girl''s shyness. This feeling Let the joy in his heart grow stronger. Han Xilang squinted and felt whether he was really too anxious before. "Ning Dai." Looking at Han Xilang for a long time, she came back to meet me? Are you in a hurry "Er..." Hang ningdai bit her lower lip and her cheek was burning. She didn''t dare to look at him. "No, I just arrived Well, let''s go! " This is their relationship Who can really separate them? Han Xilang was more careful than ever. He opened the door, protected hang ningdai''s head and helped her to get on the bus. When he bent down to fasten her seat belt, he stopped, "can I do this? Even if it''s brother Dabao, it doesn''t matter, does it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So close to each other, hang Ning Dai''s cheeks were red, and her voice was so low that she could hardly hear her Han Xilang laughed to himself and was satisfied with his performance. When the car left, it was very quiet in the car, and no one spoke. Han Xilang has been peeking at Ning Dai from the rearview mirror, losing a lot of weight But it''s really getting more and more beautiful. When the age of the little girl, even if not make-up, also very beautiful color. Hang Ning Dai''s vision was in a mess, but suddenly she saw the pendant in front of the car! She only saw it this morning and held it in her hand! She won''t admit it! Sun ChuChu said that she made it up by herself. There is no second one in the world! Now this thing is hanging on Han Xilang''s car! Have they met? And today! Maybe, just before Han Xilang came to pick her up "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai silently smile, just that a little nervous and uncomfortable all disappeared, the body that inexplicable dry heat also quickly fade. She really felt like a fool! Only she was nervous and thought there was something wrong. Actually? Han Xilang didn''t feel that way. He faced her calmly because she was his sister. Hang ningdai closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang heard her cough, immediately frowned, "how cough? Not feeling well? " "Nothing, dry mouth." Hang Ning Dai didn''t even open her eyes. Han Xilang took out his right hand and handed a bottle of water to hang ningdai, "drink water." "Well." Hang ningdai took it and found that the bottle had been unscrewed. It was obvious that someone had drunk it. Han Xilang immediately explained, "I just had two drinks...""I don''t want it." Hang ningdai interrupts him, throws the water aside, then closes her eyes and turns her back to Han Xilang. Han Xilang was stunned, and his face was stiff - ning Dai, he stopped drinking the water he had drunk Chapter 890 Back at the presidential palace, they did not speak all the way. When getting off the bus, hang ningdai didn''t wait for Han Xilang to come, so she pushed the door open and went down. Seeing Han Xilang follow up, I feel strange, "you Don''t you go back to long summer? " Han Xilang was stunned for a while, looking embarrassed. "Ning Dai, I We haven''t seen each other for a long time. As before, can''t we have dinner together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and walked forward in silence. Same as before? What he said was easy. How can it be the same? He can do it, but she can''t, even if she never had it. After that, I''m afraid she can''t be too close to him. The dinner was served in the courtyard of hangzehao. The family gathered together and it was very lively. Han Xilang and hang ningdai are separated by two places, which is as wide as the Milky way for their close brothers and sisters. Han Xilang had no choice but to look at hang ningdai, suffering from no countermeasures. "Oh, why are we so thin?" Looking at his little granddaughter, hang Zehao was very distressed, "don''t you want to lose weight like others?" Hang Zehao didn''t know that Han Xilang and hang ningdai broke up. When he said that, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha I''m not going to be engaged. I want to wear a beautiful dress, right? That''s not good. We''re all pretty At the dinner table, there was a sudden silence. Hang ningdai lowered her head, fiddled with the rice in the bowl, and said in silence, "grandfather, I I want to go to graduate school. " "What?" The news shocked all the elders present, including Han Chengyi and hang Anzhi. Although Han Xilang and hang ningdai have problems, they haven''t given up yet, and they all hope that Han Xilang can change Ning Dai''s mind before the engagement date. Who would have thought that hang ningdai should continue to study? "The graduate school?" Hang Ze''s pick frowned and objected, "why? Is studying so interesting? I''m going to get engaged soon, and Xilang is no longer young. You will become an adult soon after your engagement. My grandfather plans to let you get married as soon as possible There are still many things to prepare for. How can I have time to take the exam... " Before hang Zehao finished, hang ningdai put down her hand and put the chopsticks on the jade chopsticks rack. The atmosphere is stagnant. Hang Zehao knows that the children are hiding something from him. The facial expression immediately sinks down, saw eye hang an Zhi, "say, how to return a responsibility?" "Dad..." Hang an''s hesitation, don''t know how to say. Hang ningdai stood up instead of looking at Han Xilang. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. It''s Ning Dai''s problem. Ning Dai thinks I''m too young, and I want to enrich myself and learn more. " In this case, how can hang Zehao easily believe it? "Study?" Hang immediately shook his head and sneered, "ridiculous! Didn''t you say it was good, engagement, graduation, marriage, learning to be a housekeeper with your sister-in-law? Okay, why did you suddenly change your mind? What''s going on? " He said while looking at Han Xilang, the eyes more or less with a sense of blame. "Grandfather." Hang ningdai stopped him and said, "it''s my problem. I''m just I don''t want to get married so early. Besides, I don''t think I may be with big brother Good choice. " So against the heart, straight let her heart pain of pant. "Nonsense..." Hang Zehao''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. Before he got to the bottom of the matter, hang ningdai put down her chopsticks. "I''m full. I''m tired recently. I''m tired when I come back by car I want to go to bed early. " With that, without waiting for the elders to speak, he immediately turned and left the table. Behind him, hang Zehao was blaming the crowd, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you keep such a big deal from me? Hiro, what''s the matter with you? Your engagement is not only a personal matter, it''s a big event! How many people are watching "Yes..." Han Xilang lowered his eyes, his face was gloomy, "let grandfather down..." "Tut! What is disappointment? This matter must be settled satisfactorily for me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, what else did they say? Hang ningdai didn''t hear it, and she didn''t want to hear it. With only one day''s rest, hang ningdai went to the Department''s teaching and research office early the next morning to get the information of the postgraduate entrance examination. At this time, it is the peak time for many students to apply for the examination, and many of them come to get information. Moreover, in addition to getting information, I also want to know about the situation of each tutor. After all, the quota of each tutor is different, and the enrollment conditions are also different. "Ah, Ning Dai, are you here too?" When the students saw hang ningdai, they were surprised, "aren''t you getting engaged? Why, does the family agree with you to continue reading? " "Well Let''s see first. " Hang ningdai hesitated. It was too grand before the engagement. Now it''s hard to get it back. Two people are together looking for information, but listen to the corridor that end of the noise."What? So busy, let''s go, Ning Dai Let''s go and have a look! " Hang ningdai was in a daze and was pulled forward by her classmates. After bumping into someone on the road, hang ningdai subconsciously looked up and apologized, "I''m sorry..." I didn''t finish my words. I saw that the other party was Sun ChuChu. Yes, it''s not strange! Sun ChuChu has made such a good achievement that he must continue to study. But didn''t the Department order her to walk? "Hum." Sun ChuChu hook lips, smile is very flimsy, "hang Ning Dai, really clever." Hang Ning Dai can obviously feel the hostility from her and doesn''t intend to say anything to her. But the students on one side said, "ChuChu, aren''t you a walk? What are you doing here today? Isn''t it just passing by? " "No!" Sun ChuChu chin slightly raised, posture is still arrogant. "I don''t like the tutor I recommended. I want to test myself," he said Finish saying, horsetail is swung, walked forward. "Oh dear!" The classmate looked at her back and stamped his feet, "what''s the matter with this person? Well, we don''t want the number of escorts. Come and grab it from us! If she gets in with such a good result, won''t she take up one of our places? " "Let''s go!" Hang ningdai smiles and shakes her head, pulling her classmates forward. The students were all crowded together. It turned out that there was a wonderful person in the teaching and research section, Rong Qixiu, the youngest academician in DIDU. He was invited to give a lecture today, accompanied by professors to the teaching and research section. "Ah, Ning Dai, have you heard? Academician Rong''s quota is open this year. He wants a master''s degree student... " Students pull hang ningdai, far away to see Rong Qixiu was surrounded by professors came, eyes pure worship. "Academician Rong never brings a master''s degree, but he is a doctoral advisor, and even a doctor seldom brings a doctor Didn''t you see how many students came today? I want to squeeze his master''s degree quota! " The more the students said, the more excited they were. They pulled hang ningdai forward. "Ouch!" Between pushing and shoving, there was such a sound from time to time. In the crowd, sun ChuChu saw hang ningdai and approached her quietly. While the crowd was noisy, she raised her foot and stepped on her vamp. "Ah --" hang Ning Dai frowned and yelled, feeling that her feet would be cracked! However, the students are still crowded. Sun ChuChu sees this stream of people, raises his hand to push hang ningdai''s back waist, and pushes her out of the crowd. All of a sudden, hang Ning Dai path straight toward the side bar fell in the past, fortunately, there are handrails, otherwise it must fall very miserably. "Ning Dai!" The classmate hurried to pull, also failed to pull her. "Coming, coming!" In the excited and nervous voices of the students, Rong Qixiu stepped on the last step. He frowned at the crowd. But my eyes inadvertently fell on the crowded one Hang ningdai. She, at school today? What''s more, this is the time to consult about the examination? Rong Qixiu thought of the advice she gave to hang ningdai yesterday. She couldn''t help but feel happy. It seemed that she really thought about it. "Academician Rong." In the crowd, sun ChuChu came out, with a confident light on his face. "Do you remember me?" "Well?" Rong Qixiu had to look back at sun ChuChu and said, "well, remember The classmate who picked me up yesterday "Yes." Sun ChuChu put his hands in front of him and introduced himself gracefully. "I''m sun ChuChu. I want to graduate next year. I want to be an academician This is mine - " Rong Qixiu didn''t wait for her to finish and didn''t look at the resume she had prepared. He just frowned," is that right? Then I wish you success in the exam. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect such a result. This made the students who thought that it was no good to be surprised. You know, sun ChuChu''s grades are the best in the Department! He signed D.S. before graduation, which shows his strength. However, Rong Qixiu didn''t even look at him. One side of the professor felt that Rong Qixiu was not familiar with the situation, so he came up to help introduce, "academician Rong, sun ChuChu is the best student in our department..." "Is it?" Rong Qixiu took a look at her, but still didn''t care, "that''s good. Keep working hard." The smile on sun ChuChu''s face froze again, just like this No more? How come? He only recruits one master''s degree student. Isn''t he going to choose the best one? Rong Qixiu didn''t pay attention to her any more. He went straight to hang ningdai and stood still. "Are you all right?" "Nothing." Hang ningdai was still rubbing her feet, while her classmates were supporting her. She was shocked to see Rong Qixiu standing in front of her. "Well Teacher Hang ningdai stood up straight subconsciously. "Well." Rongqi Xiugang just still serious, unsmiling face, unexpectedly showed a smile, "come on? Think faster than I think Now that you are here, come with me - I have something for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±Daihang Xiuke turned and walked forward. She had no choice but to step forward and follow. The students were very surprised and could not help sighing, "Oh, it''s better for Ning Dai to be alive!" "That''s not comparable! Who are they? " "That is, that is, if Ning Dai, then we would be willing to die!" Listen to this argument, sun ChuChu angrily clenched the palm, she will not lose, any aspect will not lose to hang ningdai! Chapter 891 In the teaching and Research Office, Rong Qixiu handed a card to hang ningdai. "What is this?" Hang ningdai took it. At first, she thought it was a business card, but when she looked at it, there were two lines written on it: user name and password? Rong Qixiu slightly lowered his head, voice genial, "science library, my user name and password." ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Hang ningdai was surprised, "this Is it for me? " "Yes." Rong Qixiu smiles and thinks that her confused appearance is lovely, "otherwise? It lies in the palm of your hand now. " "But, teacher..." Hang ningdai was surprised and didn''t know what to say. She knew how hard it was to get. If there is a need, she is not unable to get it, but Rong Qixiu is so generous to use it for her? Rong Qixiu hesitated for a moment, "er Master I take for the first time, you just take the professional test, you have passed the interview. In this way, it''s easy for you to come to DIDU. I''ll take you to the library in the afternoon. " "Well." Hang ningdai couldn''t help feeling, holding the card in her hand and nodding solemnly. Outside, sun ChuChu is filling in the information. One side of the students saw, not from the past to express doubts, "ChuChu, you really kaorong academician ah? But he... " "Hum!" Sun ChuChu sneered, "what''s the matter? If he only recruits one, I can''t pass the exam? " "No, but just now he called Ning Dai over..." It''s obvious that academician Rong is opening a small kitchen for Ning Dai. "Hum!" Sun ChuChu still didn''t like it, "so what? Even if I don''t need any help, I will be better than her! If my grades are much higher than hers, how can hang ningdai fight with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Students stunned, so strong self-confidence ah! After leaving school, sun ChuChu went back to his dormitory and thought about it more and more. Immediately called Han Xilang, "Hello, Xilang." "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" Han Xilang is free and answers the phone. "I want to go to the science library," sun ChuChu pondered, carefully and pitifully. "The tutor recommended is not very famous. I want to take the exam myself So, I want to be well prepared. " This did not finish, but Han Xilang already understood. The science library is not so easy to get into. It belongs to the president''s cabinet and is not open to the public. But many materials, books and information are indeed the most comprehensive. As the grandson of hang Zehao, it''s not difficult for Han Xilang to get in. Because he was ashamed of sun ChuChu, Han Xilang didn''t shirk at the moment, "OK, it''s not difficult to do --" he raised his hand and turned over his pen and TV. "Well, I''ll be free after four in the afternoon. I''ll take you." "Really? Thank you, Hiro Sun ChuChu hung up the phone with a smug smile on his lips. In the afternoon, Han Xilang picked up sun ChuChu on time and rushed to the library. Through the guard, they are walking inside when they meet Rong Qixiu and hang ningdai. Four people hit a positive, Han Xilang and hang ningdai are a Zheng, but sun ChuChu is just in the eye. Didn''t expect to have such a good thing? Hang ningdai is looking for her own death! Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "Ning Dai, what a coincidence? Ah, how did you get together with Mr. Rong? " Rong Qixiu frowned. He had a feeling that sun ChuChu and Ning Dai didn''t seem to have a good match. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s eyes have been on hang ningdai and never left. She only came back for one day, but she didn''t have any time left for her. Now she''s with this man who doesn''t know where to come from Not so good! "Big brother." Hang Ning Daiwei nodded. Her hair fell down. She raised her hand and stroked it. It was graceful and beautiful, which made Han Xilang more and more addicted. However, her estrangement made him feel like a thorn in the throat. Han Xilang leered at Xiang Rongqi Xiu and said with disdain, "this, what''s your name?" "Hello." Rong Qixiu extended his hand and introduced himself, "Rong, Qi, Xiu." Of course, Han Xilang has heard the name. Although he is not a member of the academic circle, he often walks around the presidential palace, and his grandfather Qiao Wandong is also a leading scholar in the academic circle. Rong Qixiu, the youngest academician in the imperial capital, won the Presidential Medal of honor when he was 21 years old But despite knowing, he pretended to know nothing. "Hello." Han Xilang shook hands with him, "Han, Xilang." Han Xilang''s face is calm, but inside it is turbulent. This man has a good family background, his father is the president of the Academy of Sciences, and his own conditions are so good. It''s certainly not a good thing for Ning Dai to walk with him now! With this in mind, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of ants gnawing at them, and they unconsciously use some strength in their hands to fight secretly A scholar, bang! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu felt the strength in his hand and was quite surprised. But what surprised him even more was Han Xilang? At the age of 21, he received the Presidential Medal of honor. At that time, he met president Shao, whose name was Han XimingIs this Han Ximing''s twin brother? Rong Qixiu was surprised and couldn''t help looking at hang ningdai. There are some problems, and they suddenly come to light. I think I''m really slow. Hang ningdai''s surname is hang, which is not common in the imperial capital. Why didn''t he expect that Ning Dai was hang Zehao''s granddaughter? The news of Han Xilang and hang ningdai''s engagement in the imperial capital has been flying all over the world, even if Rong Qixiu didn''t hear what happened outside the window. "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu smiles lightly. He thinks Han Xilang is really naive. Is he jealous? However, I feel even more ridiculous. Hang Ning Dai is getting engaged. He misunderstands that she is good to herself because she likes him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang a stare, this person smile what? More and more force on the hand. However, Rong Qixiu is not a bookworm who has no power to bind a chicken. Rong Qixiu made an effort at his wrist and hit back quickly. Two men, holding hands in this way, engaged in a silent fight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hang Ning Dai looked at the straight hair Leng," you, you? Will it take so long to shake hands? " "No Han Xilang was embarrassed and immediately pulled back his hand, "Ning Dai, do you want to go home? I''m just leaving, too... " Hang Ning Dai looked at sun ChuChu with a bitter smile. "Are you going? Aren''t you new here? " Open your eyes and tell lies in front of her? Think she''ll be happy? "I..." Han Xilang''s language is stagnant, but he really can''t let Sun ChuChu go back in this way. "Ning Dai, you wait for me for a moment, I''ll take you back..." "No more." Hang ningdai shook her head and refused, looking at Xiang Rongqi Xiu, "is it convenient for Mr. Rong to send me?" "Good." Rong Qixiu lowers his head and smiles. The two of them smile at each other. Han Xilang''s eyes are sore and his fingertips are numb. "Then let''s go!" Hang Ning Dai Wei hung her head and walked on. Rong Qixiu followed her like an emissary. Han Xilang never looked away from the nail. "Hiro?" Sun ChuChu saw it so clearly that he had to bite his teeth and remind him, "shall we go in? Otherwise, the library will be closed soon - " "... " Han Xilang brows locked, only turned to take sun ChuChu in. On the road outside, Rong Qixiu sighed and said to himself, "originally, you are the daughter of the prime minister." "Eh?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and nodded, "well, I don''t want to hide from the teacher, I just don''t think there''s anything to say." It''s a rare quietness not to be proud of your noble birth. Rong Qixiu''s affection for the girl increased a little, so he could only feel more sorry. "You and Han Xilang Christmas engagement, isn''t it? " Rong Qi was embarrassed with his shaved face. Fortunately, he was tall and it was not easy for hang ningdai to find out if he didn''t look up. "Well?" Hang ningdai was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "Tut!" Rong Qixiu frowned and wondered, "but what''s the relationship between sun ChuChu and your fiance? Why, they will come together... " After asking, I felt that this question was too gossipy, so I quickly changed my tongue, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head and laughed, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, on Christmas day, people all over the country will know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu stopped and looked at her sharp jaw, suddenly felt that she was very sad. Hang ningdai''s voice was soft, and she seemed to sigh, "he and I I won''t be engaged. " "Well?" Rong Qixiu was stunned. For a while today, he received too much surprised news. "Can I ask why?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "nothing can''t, just because - sun ChuChu, you saw just now, they are together." "What?" Rong Qixiu was surprised. It was this reason. He thought it was wrong and shook his head. "Ning Dai, although I don''t have any experience in emotion, I don''t think you misunderstood me?" "Misunderstanding?" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were covered with a layer of sadness and the vicissitudes of laughter. "Teacher, under what circumstances do you men give money to women? Will you give her a place to live? Will you care about her and take care of her? Will you agree to her request no matter what it is? It''s just like here. If ordinary people can''t get in, he brings her here too. " Rong Qixiu was stunned. Although he had no love experience, he was also a man. It''s like, he''s nice to Nintendo now because he has a crush on her. But he still didn''t believe it. Han Xilang shook hands with her just now. It was clear that be jealous. "Are you sure about these things?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "otherwise, how can I say so rashly that I want to repent? He It''s someone I like very much, very, very much. " Speaking of later, eyes wet, look pathetic. "Ah." Rong Qixiu sighed. Seeing that she was so sad, she couldn''t help raising her hand and gently falling on her head. "So you can still face him, it''s not easy." "What else?" Hang Ning Dai raised her face, eyes wet, "we are brothers and sisters, can''t be enemies."Although he was young, he was steady, knowledgeable, tolerant and kind-hearted. Rong Qixiu thought that this might be an opportunity for him Chapter 892 The next morning, hang ningdai got up early. The professor is going to organize a discussion in the morning, so she has to be in a hurry. Out of the door, in addition to the driver''s car, there is another car also parked there. Before hangningdai opened her mouth to ask, the door opened. Rongqixiu stepped down from the car and looked at her with a smile. "Teacher." "How can you be here?" she said "I''ll pick you up. Isn''t there a discussion this morning? I''ll go with you. " Rong Qixiu answered calmly, as if he really had nothing to concentrate on. "Ah?" Hang ningdai was surprised and did not dare to believe, "teacher Are you going with me? But didn''t you say that your work schedule is very full? Don''t you have time to take it out? " "Well, yes." Rong Qixiu nodded and pointed to the back seat of the car. "I''m really busy, so I have all my work with me let''s go! Get in the car. " "Er..." Hang ningdai nodded hesitantly, "but you suddenly changed your mind because..." "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu laughed and opened the door for her. "Of course, it''s because yesterday I suddenly knew someone''s identity. The premier''s daughter asked me to stay a few more days to help. How can I refuse? No matter how busy you are, you can only admit it. " "Well?" "Dai hang Xiu is laughing, but you are surprised," he said Rong Qixiu couldn''t help laughing, "of course Get in the car. " The two people looked at each other and laughed. In the dim light of the morning, two lights were projected, accompanied by the loud whistle, which attracted people''s attention. Rong Qixiu looked up and was surprised. Who dares to whistle at the gate of the presidential palace? Silver gray Maserati stopped, the car door opened, Han Xilang stepped on the ground with his feet, and his vision swept over. Hang ningdai''s heart sank. He What are you doing here? Han Xilang walked straight over, his eyes full of provocation staring at Rong Qixiu! It seems that his feeling yesterday is true. This academician is not so simple to Ning Dai! Accompany me to the library, and come here to pick up people today? "Ning Dai." Han Xilang stares at Rong Qixiu, but this is what he says to hang ningdai. "Come on, get in the car I''ll take you He put his hands in his trousers pocket, so sure that he didn''t think that hang ningdai would refuse. "I..." Hang ningdai hesitated to look at Rong Qixiu, stepped forward to Han Xilang, lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing? Why do I want you to send it! Aren''t you very busy? Go and do your work "Ning Dai." Han Xilang is very hurt, "no matter how busy I am, which one of your things I neglect?" "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai sneered and asked, "it was not before, but now it''s different..." "Why not?" Han Xilang frowned, "you are right, I feel wrong, but I never said that! I didn''t treat you as my sister, and I didn''t think about treating you as my sister! " Hang Ning Dai raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were too direct. She asked coldly, "is that right? Are you sure I''m number one? " "When..." As soon as Han Xilang said a word, he was interrupted by hang ningdai, "stop talking. I don''t believe you. In fact, I think it''s very strange. Why do you say such things to me? You should be happy that I quit and help you! Isn''t it strange that you still come to me like this? " "Wait, we?" Han Xilang did not understand, "who am I with?" "Bang!" Hang ningdai sneered, "brother, we are all scattered, and there are no elders here. Do you still need to hide? What''s more, I also said that I don''t like you, so you don''t need to cover up in front of me - sun ChuChu is very good. I wish you a happy and long life This is like being angry. Then he immediately turned around and walked towards Rong Qixiu. "Wait a minute!" But Han Xilang pulled her wrist, "you speak clearly! Me and sun ChuChu? So, are you making trouble with me, or is it because of her? What do you want me to say, ningdai, before you can believe that I really have nothing to do with her! " "Enough!" Hang Ning Dai suddenly raised her head and glared at him. Her tone was never severe, "Han Xilang! What''s the relationship between you and sun ChuChu? I don''t want to know or listen! Do you want me to say it again? I don''t like you! You are just my big brother! We broke up, you and who together, do not need to report with me "Ningdai, don''t go! Don''t get in his car Han Xilang was so angry that he did not expect that sun ChuChu was the source. He held on to hang ningdai. From the perspective of the great power gap between the two people, how could hang ningdai break free? "President Han." Rong Qixiu couldn''t see it. He came forward to hold Han Xilang''s arm. Wen Sheng said, "let go!" Han Xilang crossed his eyes and gritted his teeth with hatred, "what''s the matter with you? Go away "President Han." Rong Qixiu frowned, "don''t you see that? You hurt LindaI -- "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He saw hang ningdai blush and let go in a hurry. "I''m sorry, Ning Dai. I''m too anxious. I don''t want to hurt you..." Instead of looking at him, hang ningdai pulled Rong Qixiu and went straight to the car, "teacher, let''s go! It''s too late. " "Good." Rong Qixiu opens his arms to protect Ning Dai. However, the shoulder was suddenly clasped by Han Xilang. Rong Qixiu frowned and hang ningdai raised her eyes in surprise. They could all hear his shoulders creaking. "Let her go!" Han Xilang''s eyes were red. He wanted to tear Rong Qixiu apart. For a moment, the smell of gunpowder was very strong. "Han Xilang!" Hang Ning Dai was in a hurry and went up to hold Han Xilang, "let go! If you dare to touch the teacher, believe it or not, I will never forgive you? Are you going to make me not even willing to admit you big brother? " "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang is burning his eyebrows anxiously, "he doesn''t mean well to you!" "What?" Hang ningdai laughed and shook her head, "don''t use this dirty thought to measure everyone! Mr. Rong is my teacher, he is the technical support of our project, and I''m going to test his master''s degree, our relationship is so clear! I''m not you, my heart is so big! " Han Xilang''s face was blue and white for a while. He was worried but didn''t know how to say, "Ning Dai, I didn''t..." "Let go!" Hang Ning Dai stares at him, that look can''t let him refuse, "put?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Han Xilang was defeated, he had to let go of his hand. His hand was loose, but his heart was tight. Watching hang ningdai and Rong Qixiu get on the car and drive away, Han Xilang grabs his hair and kicks on the car body. The alarm rings immediately. One side of the guard saw, all shut up, the atmosphere dare not out. On the road, Han Xilang drives very fast, and his brain is also running very fast. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, his eyes narrowed and his eyes were hazy. This rongqixiu is definitely a huge hidden danger. The same is a man, how can he not see each other''s mind to Ning daizang? It''s really a big deal. Ning Dai has been missed! Moreover, this time it''s not the same as Du Yuheng. Rong Qixiu has a family background, looks and achievements. He also knows how to confuse Ning Dai with his teachers and students! Ning Dai said she would take his master''s degree? Han Xilang laughed angrily. Good! It turned out that after a long time, Ning Dai suddenly wanted to go to graduate school. It was Rong Qi Xiu who did harm to her! No, he can''t wait to die! Ning Dai can''t be a student of Rong Qixiu. Otherwise, we will get along with each other day and night. What''s the matter with him? It was getting colder and colder. When I came out of the meeting room, there was no heating in the corridor. Suddenly, a chill came. It was only five o''clock. It was completely dark. Hang ningdai and her classmates went back to the room together, ready to put the information first, and then went to the canteen for dinner. However, from the door out, but received a phone call from Han Xilang. Hang Ning Dai frowned. What did he call for? First, he didn''t answer, but he couldn''t fight. He kept fighting. "Hello Hang Ning Dai was not very angry and said, "what are you going to do? If you want to explain something to me, you really don''t have to. Han Xilang, I''ve done everything I can for you. Would you please give me some respect? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was silent for a moment. "Well?" Hang ningdai stopped for a long time and seemed to hear him sniffing. She hesitated and asked, "you What''s the matter? " "Well..." Han Xilang sucked his nose and said, "Ning Dai, I''m hungry." "Ha?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised, thinking that she had heard wrong, "hungry? It''s time to eat. If you''re hungry, go to eat! " Han Xilang muttered pitifully, "I have no money to eat -" "..." Hang Ning and Dai were confused and felt a buzz in his mind. What nonsense is this man talking about! He has no money to eat? Do the citizens of DIDU have to go to the streets to beg? Han Xilang continued to play poor, "I don''t have any money. Aren''t you in charge of all my money? You haven''t given me money for a long time Ning Dai, I''m at the door of your hotel. Why don''t you come out and buy me some food? How about that? " "Ha?" Hang ningdai couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that Dabao, who looked up to him as a God, had such a rogue and naive side. "Are you kidding? What do you mean by that! I''m not going to see you "I''ll wait all the time!" Han Xilang yelled before she hung up. Hang ningdai was very angry and muttered, "I don''t care whether you eat or not! I don''t know "Ningdai, let''s go!" "Ah, it''s coming!" Hang ningdai agreed to catch up with her classmates and go to the restaurant together. At the door, I met Rong Qixiu. "Teacher." Hang ningdai nodded and laughed. "Well." Rong Qixiu frowned, as if very distressed, "I eat here for the first time, can you help take care of it?" "Ah?" Hang ningdai was stunned and laughed even louder. This gifted academician is really an idiot of life. "Come with me. You can find a seat and I''ll help you to take it.""Well Thank you Rong Qixiu was a little embarrassed. He watched hang ningdai run away, but he laughed unconsciously, with a warm smile. Chapter 893 "Ah..." The classmate came up to hang ningdai and lowered his voice. He looked very gossipy. "Ningdai, you have a different relationship with Academician Rong?" "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? What''s different? He''s a big guy in life. I mean to take care of him. Let''s go and have dinner... " "Is it?" Students are very confused, but feel very delicate between the two! Academician Rong looked at Ning Dai just now Gee! Hang ningdai came to find Rong Qixiu after cooking, "teacher, I don''t know if you are used to eating." "Well, thank you." Rong Qixiu nodded and didn''t care much. "I''m not very particular about food. I can eat enough." No matter how good the hotel is, the food tastes the same after a long time. Seeing that he was really careless, hang ningdai could not help paying more respect to him. What a scholar! Think about Han Xilang, who is very critical. Thinking of Han Xilang, hang ningdai subconsciously took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There were no missed calls and no information. He Should have gone? "What, waiting for a call?" Rong Qixiu looked at her and asked. "Eh?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and shook her head, "no, I''ll see the time." After dinner, the two came out of the restaurant together. The wind at night came and it was cool. Hang Ning Dai gasps and rubs her hands. Rong Qi Xiu looks down at her, takes off her coat and stretches it over her. "Eh? No, teacher when she got to the guest room, she didn''t know what to do? I''m your elder at my age. Don''t you listen to me? The little girl can''t stand the cold. Dress well "Oh, well Thank you Fearing that he would not be happy, hang ningdai accepted with a smile, "let''s go! It''s really cold! " Rong Qixiu''s smile is really Boy! It was very cold. Hang ningdai looked up and felt that the sky was clearer and clearer, and the moon and stars were brighter than ever. She said with a smile, "teacher, do you think it''s like" xuemeiniang "to squint at the stars "Well?" Rong Qixiu was stunned. He couldn''t connect the star with this kind of glutinous rice snack. Hang ningdai is more and more fascinated, smiling eyes curved, "hee hee, white soft glutinous, a bite is Q slippery ice skin, wrapped in cream, and delicious fruit grains, sour and sweet..." At this point, he laughed, "ha ha Actually, I want to eat it. " Rong Qixiu bent his lips and wrote it down in his heart. Two people are talking and laughing to walk forward, in the dark a person shadow blocked in front of them. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s deep voice and low roar, facial features are annihilated in the thick shadow, only a pretty outline. He didn''t wear an overcoat now. He was tall and straight with a suit, but the chill of his whole body was even more than that of this cold night. "You..." His eyes fell on hang ningdai, and two flames leaped up from his eyes. Ning Dai was wearing other men''s clothes! "You..." Hang ningdai was also surprised. She stopped and looked up at him. "Why are you still here? You haven''t been back yet? " Han Xilang''s chest was choked and said in a thick voice, "I said, I''ll wait for you all the time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s lips are slightly open. Is this man stubborn now? However, he did not even understand where their problems were! At the bottom of my heart, there is still him. Hang Ning Dai frowned and whispered to Han Xilang, "you come with me and have something to eat first." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang is pleased and looks at Rong Qixiu provocatively. He feels more and more that the overcoat hinders his eyes. "Ning Dai, return the borrowed clothes to others. Don''t we have any clothes to wear?" "Oh." Rong Qixiu shook his head and chuckled, "Mr. Han, I believe you also care about your sister. On such a cold day, aren''t you afraid of her freezing?" "Sister?" Han Xilang frowned and was full of anger. His rival was in front of him. He couldn''t hold his breath. "Who do you say is my sister? Academician Rong, who doesn''t know that hang ningdai is my fiancee Hang Ning Dai grabbed Han Xilang and said, "what are you doing! So loud, do you want to attract everyone? " "Ningdai, can you take it off?" Han Xilang''s eyes were red with envy. "Oh." Rong Qixiu felt that he was naive, but he shook his head, "Mr. Han, she has told me about you and Ning Dai Isn''t your engagement gone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and looked at hang ningdai in amazement. Did she say that? A tight heart, a bit numb. There were already some people around to point out. For fear that there would be more onlookers, hang ningdai had to tear off her coat and return it to Rong Qixiu. "Thank you, teacher. My elder brother hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll take him to eat. Goodbye, teacher. ""Hum!" Han Xilang crooked his lips and raised his chin slightly. "Do you hear me? Let you go Rong Qixiu didn''t look at Han Xilang, only at hang ningdai, "then go quickly, be careful to catch cold." "Well, thank you." Hang ningdai nodded politely. Han Xilang just couldn''t see them as if they were very familiar with each other and had a good relationship. As soon as he lifted his hand and pulled the collar of his suit, all the buttons cracked and the gold inlaid diamond rolled into the grass. He didn''t care. "What are you doing?" Hang ningdai was shocked. She had never seen Han Xilang like this before. She seemed to be filled with rage, but with a trace of childish insolence. Han Xilang took off his coat and put it on hang ningdai. He lowered his head and whispered, "it won''t be cold." "Ah?" Hang ningdai was surprised. This is Angry? But now he is only wearing a vest, shirt, standing in the cold wind, how cold it should be! "Let''s go!" Hang Ning Dai reaches out her hand and pulls Han Xilang to the restaurant. Han Xilang was stunned and had a smile on his face. Ningdella took his hand! In the dining room. "Eat Hang ningdai brought the meal to him. Sure enough, Han Xilang immediately frowned, "what are these?" He raised his head and asked hang ningdai, "are you eating this here? Isn''t this a five-star hotel? Is that the standard of diet? " Hang Ning Dai frowned, but her attitude didn''t get better. "What''s wrong with this standard? Everybody can eat it, and I''ve been eating it. So, why are you here? This is not where you should be! You''d better hurry back! " Then he stood up and wanted to go. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang quickly grabbed her, looked at her shoulder, momentum suddenly disappeared, "you don''t do this to me, OK? You will be angry with me because of sun ChuChu. It shows that you still have me in your heart. You are not brother and sister to me You really misunderstood about sun ChuChu... " "I am." Hang Ning Dai didn''t turn her head back, so she interrupted him abruptly, "I''m a brother and sister to you, and there''s nothing else to say, right? Then I''ll go! " Hard to earn, hang Ning Dai ran out toward the door of the restaurant. Han Xilang''s face is stiff, and his suit coat is still on the seat opposite him - Han Xilang is the imperial capital that goes back all night. It''s late in the middle of the night in Changxia, but he doesn''t sleep and calls the housekeeper up. "Young master, what can I do for you at this late hour?" The housekeeper was sleepy and energetic. "It''s too late to ask the pastry master to get up, and let them be" xuemeiniang "in time for Ning Dai''s breakfast!" Han Xilang said, "do you hear me?" Concerning hang ningdai, the housekeeper immediately raised his spirits and nodded solemnly, "yes, young master, don''t worry, let them do it." Han Xilang nods. When he is in the hotel, he hears Ning Dai talking to Rong Qixiu, and naturally remembers it. "There are a lot of arrangements for the chef and the teacher. Besides, she doesn''t have much to do." "Oh, yes." The housekeeper nodded again and again. Ning Dai was the young master''s treasure, which was well known to the whole society. After that, Han Xilang went upstairs. The next morning, hang ningdai ate "xuemeiniang", and only she, her classmates and teachers had it. Other guests in the hotel didn''t offer it. This is obviously for hang Ning Dai. Hang Ning Dai bit the soft, waxy and greasy cake in her mouth. She was puzzled. Who would send it? At the door of the dining room, Rong Qixiu came in with a briefcase and sat down in front of hang ningdai. Looking at the "snow Meiniang" in her hand, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Hey, you''ve already eaten it?" "Ah --" hang ningdai looked at Rong Qixiu and suddenly realized, "is it a teacher? I said it! Where can there be such a coincidence? I just wanted to eat it yesterday, and today it''s in my mouth. I''ll tell you this by yourself. It''s the teacher, isn''t it? " "Er..." Rong Qixiu opened his mouth. "It''s very kind of you, teacher." Hang Ning Dai smiles and turns his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyeliner is long and thin. His eyelashes are thicker and curly. "Thank you!" Sit down and I''ll serve you breakfast! Don''t worry, I already know your taste. " Rong Qixiu had no chance to speak. Hang ningdai had already stood up and went to the food area. Rong Qixiu felt the pastry box under his coat, shook his head and sighed, "it''s still a step late." In D.S. president''s office, Han Xilang looks at the video sent by his subordinates. Hang Ning Dai puffed her cheeks and mouth, and ate sweetly. He couldn''t help smiling, but why was rongqixiu sitting opposite her? Have they reached the level of day and night? No, it''s a time bomb! We have to poach it! How to dig? Rong Qixiu''s status is not general, and he can''t come directly. Moreover, Ning Dai will be unhappy when she knows. Han Xilang squints. Isn''t he a scholar? What kind of teacher is a scholar who should be honest in his room and come to soak up students? Chapter 894 The snow stopped, but the temperature continued to drop. In addition to the necessary to go out, hang Ning Dai shut herself in the hotel, her cold constitution, is completely inherited from her mother. "Ah, Ning Dai." Students came in from the door, caught in a cold wind. "Close the door." While urging her, hang ningdai said that her shawl was wrapped up a little more tightly. "It''s so cold." The classmate shook his head and roared, "you get up and move. There''s no plan for tonight Shall we go to the ice lantern show together? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai moved his body and hummed, "no, what''s good for the ice in the world?" "You! Don''t be lazy Just then, hang ningdai''s mobile phone rang. It''s a text message from Han Xilang. Ning Dai, is Tuanzi delicious? Hang Ning Dai is stunned, Tuanzi? She suddenly thought of the "xuemeiniang" she ate in the morning. Wasn''t that prepared by Rong Qixiu? How does brother Dabao know? Is Hang Ning Dai thought about it, but she misunderstood it. It''s like Han Xilang''s hand to have a share of xuemeiniang. I''m not sure. Hang ningdai went back to Han Xilang. Tuanzi, you Did you send it? Han Xilang was standing by his mobile phone at this time. Unexpectedly, Ning Dai came back so soon and was very excited. Well, does it taste right? Holding a mobile phone, hang ningdai had some feelings for a moment. During this period of time, she has been avoiding Han Xilang, although it is to help him, but there is no lack of anger. Originally thought let go, and then is the pain, and then two people gradually away. However, Han Xilang seemed to treat her as before. He kept saying that he didn''t treat her as a sister, and he wouldn''t treat her as a sister is that true? She is full of imagination, but Han Xilang is nervous. After waiting for a long time, without waiting for her reply, Han Xilang picked up his mobile phone and sent another one. Ning Dai, there''s an ice lantern show tonight. I Pick up you? It''s not like Han Xilang to be so careful. Hang ningdai stares at this line of words on the screen, feeling like a tide. Although it''s an invitation, it''s actually a show of kindness. He Do you want to get back together? Hang ningdai was not sure. She was the first one between them, so she couldn''t go back. Han Xilang couldn''t wait there. He soon sent another one. I''ll wait for you at the west gate of Dengzhan at eight o''clock tonight. If you don''t come, I won''t go. Hang Ning Dai''s eyebrows moved, her heart beat and betrayed herself. She was still so nervous for him. Some people are destined to be lovers. If they can''t be lovers, then friends or siblings are all in vain. Go or not? "Ah." Hang ningdai looked up at her classmates, who were changing clothes there. "Dress up, what are you going to do?" The classmate glanced at her, "go to the lamp! Don''t you have to dress up? Maybe we''ll have an affair. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "let''s go together!" The students were shocked, "Yo, changed your mind? Isn''t that right? " Hang ningdai stretched and yawned, "I''m a little lazy when I''m lying down, so I''ll go out for some activities -" there are still many students coming out tonight, and even the professor has already gone home to accompany his wife and children. Hang ningdai took her classmate''s arm and passed the parking lot when she met Rong Qixiu. "Ning Dai." Rong Qi prepares to get on the bus. Seeing hang ningdai, he waves to her. Hang ningdai was stunned. Thinking of the misunderstanding about "Xue Meiniang" in the morning, she felt a little disgusted. Rong Qixiu can actually explain. Even if he didn''t have a chance at that time, all day long, she helped him get information and went back and forth in front of him Then, it can only show that he does not want to explain. Did he want her to misunderstand? So, what''s the purpose? Hang ningdai was not amorous. She thought it was more or less a sign. Even if she is now deadlocked with Han Xilang, she has never thought about what to do with other men. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked away, trying to pretend not to hear or see. However, her classmates took her to Rong Qixiu and said, "Ning Dai, go! Didn''t you hear the teacher "Ah..." Hang ningdai looked embarrassed and stood in front of Rong Qixiu, not daring to look him in the eye. "Teacher, this is Do you want to go back to the imperial capital? " My classmates are not polite. Rong Qixiu didn''t notice the abnormality and nodded, "well, you want to go there, too?" His eyes swept around hang ningdai, "I''ll take you there! It''s so cold. It''s warmer in my car and I don''t have to squeeze. " Of course, he loves LindaI. Hang ningdai opened her mouth, just wanted to refuse, but the students had consciously opened the door, "thank you, teacher. It''s too convenient to be your car. Let''s go, Ning Dai!""Teacher." Hang Ning Dai embarrassed Chao Rong Qi Xiu smile, "too much trouble for you." Rong Qixiu gently shook his head and opened the door for her. "It''s just on the way, no trouble Go in "Well, thank you." Rong Qixiu looked down at her, such a daughter who was born in Houmen, but he had no airs. On weekdays, he crowded the bus with his classmates, which was low-key and distressing. It''s easy to fall in love with her. In the car, the students kept saying, "teacher, when you go back to the imperial capital, are you going to the ice lantern exhibition?" "Well?" Rong Qixiu looked at hang ningdai in the rearview mirror and thought, is she going to see the ice lantern exhibition? He nodded, "yes! Anyway, there''s no arrangement. I heard it''s very interesting. It''s OK to go and have a look. " In such weather, the night comes early. Rong Qixiu parked his car at the door and got off with them. "Teacher, will you come with us?" The students warmly invited Rong Qixiu. Rongqi Xiugang nodded, but listen to hang ningdai said with a smile, "where does the teacher have time? This kind of day, the teacher should be about people, right? Let''s not disturb the teacher''s appointment While speaking, he winked at his classmates. The students responded that there were many couples here today. "Well, teacher Let''s go first. " Hang ningdai walked in a hurry with her classmates in her arms. Rong Qixiu stood in the same place, stupefied, with a trace of clarity in her eyes. It seemed that she was aware of something. Does it not mean that he is amorous when she hides herself like this? Rong Qixiu shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He is not a shameless person. The scene of the lantern show is really a sea of ice and lights, with crowds gathering. Not long after entering, hang ningdai and her classmates let go. There were too many people. "Ningdai! Where are you? Follow me "Ah..." Ning Dai agrees, but thinks of Han Xilang''s message. He says he is waiting for her in Ximen. Hang ningdai turns around and goes to the West Gate - at this time, Han Xilang has been waiting for more than half an hour. It was eight o''clock, but his mood at the moment was like a "suspect" waiting for judgment. Whether he was alive or dead depended on whether Ning Dai would come or not. "Hiro?" As soon as Han Xilang looked up, he saw sun ChuChu standing there with a lamp in his hand. "ChuChu?" Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t expect her to be here, "you Did you come by yourself? " "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded, but he was not in a good mood. She raised her hand and raised the lamp in her hand. "I''ll put the lamp on for my parents and my brother..." As soon as Han Xilang''s face tightened, he thought of the tragedy of the sun family that year. With guilt and embarrassment, he said, "where to put it? Is it the artificial lake in the back? " "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded, "then I''ll go." "Well Good Han Xilang watched her turn and leave alone, thinking that she was helpless in the world, and he was the culprit! Not from step forward, called sun ChuChu, "ChuChu!" "Well?" Sun ChuChu turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "I I''ll go with you! I should have given them two lights, too. " Han Xilang raised his hand to look at his watch. It''s still 20 minutes away from 8 o''clock. It should be enough time. "But..." Sun ChuChu didn''t understand, "aren''t you waiting for someone? Do you have an appointment? " Han Xilang frowned, "it''s OK. There''s still a little time. I''ll go with you first and then rush back." Sun ChuChu lowered his head and gently raised his lips where Han Xilang couldn''t see him. "Well, if my father received your light, I believe he would understand --" the two men turned and left. Hang ningdai held her hands and ran through the crowd, panting, but only saw Han Xilang''s back. She opened her mouth and called out, "Dabao..." However, when he saw the people around him, Sheng Sheng was stuck here, and his raised arm was hanging in the air. In my heart, all kinds of unpleasant smell came up That''s enough! How many times will this happen before she will give up? Hang Ning Dai broke down her shoulders and felt cold at first. At this moment, she was shivering. Look up, the vision is blurred. Those lights, blur into a ball. There was a footstep approaching her. Hang ningdai was stunned and couldn''t see who the man was. Rong Qixiu raised his hand, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her Hang Ning Dai was stunned and didn''t answer. Rong Qixiu sighed and shook his head, "ah --" he raised his hand and wiped her tears with a handkerchief, pure and simple. He just came here and didn''t know what happened to her. But her tears kept on, and Rong Qixiu could not help sighing, "it''s too cold for you Don''t you think your face hurts? " "Well?" Hang ningdai seemed to come back to herself, "I What''s the matter? " Rong Qixiu is surprised, silly girl, don''t you know that you are crying? He tried to raise his hand and land it on her shoulder. It''s warm, it''s warm. Feeling a little sour, hang ningdai reached for his coat and pulled it in.¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu stayed. On her chest, leaning against hang ningdai''s forehead, she shook her head, "don''t look at me, don''t laugh at me I didn''t cry! A fool cries, a fool cries Chapter 895 Rong Qixiu stood still, his body did not dare to move, for fear that it was inappropriate to offend hang ningdai. "Well." Hang ningdai was tired of crying. She sucked her nose and raised her head. The tip of her nose was red. "Teacher, I''m sorry to let you see the joke." Rong Qixiu shook his head, "I didn''t see anything --" looked up and changed the topic, "but the lights here are really beautiful. My date didn''t come Why don''t you walk with me? " Hang Ning Dai was slightly stunned, and her mouth was slightly puffed up, a little embarrassed. She was obviously avoiding him just now, but he was not upset. Now he gives her face. He bowed his head and whispered, "OK." The west gate is near the artificial lake, where Han Xilang and sun ChuChu go. It''s very close to Ximen, otherwise Han Xilang would not accompany sun ChuChu. It''s true that he can go back and forth in less than 20 minutes. Rong Qixiu saw many people putting lights on the artificial lake. He asked curiously, "what was that doing?" "Well?" Hang ningdai looked up and said, "Oh, light up For the dead in the family. " "Oh." Rong Qixiu nodded, took hang ningdai to the place where the lamp was sold, and paid for a lamp. Hang ningdai waited until he walked away with the light, then she looked up and asked, "is there someone who has passed away in the teacher''s house?" "No Rong Qixiu smiles and shakes his head, "my parents are still alive, so are my grandparents and grandfather -" "then What is it Hang ningdai puzzled pointed to the lamp in his hand, "teacher to whom?" With a mysterious smile, Rong Qixiu took out a pen from his chest pocket and wrote a line on the lamp - ning Dai''s troubles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. This time, her eyes were not wet, but her heart was wet. Rong Qixiu blocked his lips and coughed, "well, I didn''t have much entertainment since I was a child, and I didn''t know much about this kind of thing, but someone said that when the kite broke the line, it was the same as letting go of your troubles. Today I''ll give you a light, hoping to let go of your troubles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was very grateful, "teacher." "Come here, come here." Rong Qixiu handed her his hand. Hang ningdai hesitated for a moment, holding Rong Qixiu''s hand. Down to the river, you need to go through a slope. Because there was snow on the ground, Rong Qixiu walked in front of her, blocking hang ningdai with her body for fear that she would fall down accidentally. I''m really afraid of what comes. Hang ningdai''s shoes have a little heel, and one of them slipped carelessly. "Ah -" she exclaimed instinctively, "teacher!" "It''s OK, I''ll hold it!" Rong Qixiu reaches out his hand and hugs her. She was petite, Rong Qixiu simply did not let her fall to the ground, holding her directly to the ground to put down. "Well, it should be all right here." Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry! Am I stupid? " "Er..." Rong Qixiu stopped for a moment and nodded, "yes." "Ha?" Hang ningdai was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha Teacher, you are so beautiful "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu also laughed, "did you laugh? That''s good. Do I want to put this light on? " "Yes, of course." Hang ningdai snatched the lamp from him. "It''s money. Don''t waste it! Let''s go... " A turn, a head, just hit Han Xilang. Han Xilang is preparing to go back to Ximen, where did he expect to see Ning Dai here? "Ning Dai, you..." Han Xilang immediately frowned together, staring at Rong Qixiu, full of hostility. Hang ningdai looked behind him, and sun ChuChu stood a little far away. At the moment when he cast his eyes to her, sun ChuChu raised a smile of victory. This smile, this time she has learned many times. "Big brother." Hang Ning Dai grinned, "are you here, too?" "What?" Han Xilang''s eyebrows tightened, "what do you say? Aren''t you here for my appointment "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai pulled the corners of her mouth astringently, "go to elder brother''s appointment?" In the panic, hang ningdai''s drooping palms loosened, tightened and loosened, trying to grasp something. Suddenly, the palm is warm. She looked down. It was Rong Qixiu. "Mr. Han, what a coincidence. Ning Dai is with me." Rong Qixiu looks directly at Han Xilang and completely ignores what he said just now. "Mr. Han, it''s with Did sun ChuChu come with us? " Han Xilang suddenly looked back at sun ChuChu and Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, are you angry with me? You''re here for me, aren''t you? " "Big brother I came with the teacher Her heart was so sour that she had to say, "now we''re going to put on the lights, so Let''s go. " Finish saying, pull Rong Qixiu to leave in a hurry. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s chest is suffering. He''s about to burst with anger! It''s unthinkable to keep up. He didn''t want to embarrass Ning Dai. He just said to Rong Qixiu, "Mr. Rong, let''s talk about Take a stepRong Qixiu looked down at hang ningdai and nodded, "OK." Two men came to one side, and hang ningdai raised her heart to her throat. "Hum!" Sun ChuChu stood behind her, holding his arm, and said, "are you proud? You dumped him, and he was so worried about you... " Hang Ning Dai stares at sun ChuChu, "what do you want to say? Did I dump him? Are you so proud that you squeeze into both of us like this? " "Bang." Sun ChuChu chuckles. She is more calm than hang ningdai. "Don''t speak so harshly. The reason why you let go is because you don''t believe that he has a love for you in his heart? Or would you be so generous? Even if it''s not me, it''s someone else! You It''s not cute at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai clenched her hands and her teeth trembled. Sun ChuChu suddenly took off hang ningdai''s hat and walked quickly to the lake. "What are you doing?" Hang Ning Dai looked at her blankly, "what are you doing with my hat?" Sun ChuChu''s voice was very light. "I want you to know how much I like him! In order to get him, I can give anything! And you? Apart from accepting his care, have you ever thought about him? A man like you doesn''t deserve him at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was shocked. What was she talking about? All of a sudden, sun ChuChu stepped forward and jumped into the lake! "Ah Frightened, hang ningdai immediately fell on her knees by the lake, looked around and cried out, "help! Come on! Brother Dabao, brother Dabao, help Hearing the news, Han Xilang and Rong Qixiu immediately stopped the conversation and rushed over. When Han Xilang saw hang ningdai kneeling on the ground, he immediately rushed over and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter? Why are you kneeling here? Help? Are you okay? Let me see... " "No, no..." Hang ningdai shook her head desperately. "Brother Dabao, it''s not me. It''s sun ChuChu. She jumped down!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang was surprised and looked at the lake. Sun ChuChu was struggling in the water! He said vaguely, "help, help..." Sun ChuChu can''t swim on such a cold day! Han Xilang immediately pushed aside hang ningdai and jumped into the lake. Hang ningdai leaned and lay on the ground. The ground was covered with snow, and she was wet. But she did not care, only saw Han Xilang put his life in the water to swim past sun ChuChu. As soon as she was warm, Rong Qixiu took off her overcoat and put it on her. "Teacher..." Hang ningdai looked straight at the lake and asked Rong Qixiu, "you see, they are nothing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was silent, which was hard for him to answer. By the lake, Han Xilang came up with sun ChuChu in his arms. Both of them were wet and cold in the cold winter. Han Xilang holds sun ChuChu and puts her on the ground. Fortunately, sun ChuChu is not drowned. "Ning Dai..." Sun ChuChu, pale, raised his hand and reached out to hang ningdai shivering. What he was holding was the hat he had snatched from hang ningdai. "Here, you have a beautiful hat. I picked it up for you. I''m sorry, I accidentally dropped your hat..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s eyes widened in amazement. She didn''t know what to say. This man, who snatched her hat and jumped into the river, is that why? On hearing this, Han Xilang could not help but look at hang ningdai, frowning. Hang ningdai shakes her head and feels frustrated. "Come on, get up." Han Xilang picked up sun ChuChu and walked up, "you must go to the hospital immediately." After Hang Ning Dai, hang Ning Dai called him, "Han Xilang." She named him by name. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and shook his head at her in embarrassment. "Put her down, let your people take her to the hospital, and we''ll go home." Hang ningdai looked up at him, never a moment like now. Han Xilang didn''t promise, "Ning Dai, don''t be like this. She''s very clear..." "Good." Hang ningdai didn''t want to hear his explanation. She just laughed and pointed to the road ahead! I won''t stop you. Han Xilang, listen, all my little temper and willfulness will never be used on you again! You are fired by me "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang''s face was stiff. He was really anxious, but could he really put down sun ChuChu? "You wait for me, I''ll go back and explain to you!" "Bang!" Hang Ning Dai sneered and said nothing. Han Xilang takes a deep look at her, speeds up and leaves with sun ChuChu in his arms. He wants to settle down with sun ChuChu early and come back to see her early Around, it seems to be quiet all of a sudden. Rong Qixiu walked slowly to her side, "is the lamp still on?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked up and said with a smile, "no, my troubles are gone. Thank you, teacher." Rong Qixiu frowned, "your clothes are wet, I''ll take you back!""Good." The whole body frozen stiff, as if the chest covered with a piece of ice. Hang ningdai went back to the presidential palace, took a bath and lay in bed, shivering Start a fire. Chapter 896 Han Xilang rushed to the presidential palace and went directly to Ning Dai''s room. "Ning Dai, Ning Dai Open the door for me. " "Well..." Hang Ning Dai closed her eyes and was very soft. Hearing the sound from outside, she covered her head with a pillow and was not ready to pay attention to it. However, Han Xilang''s voice did not stop outside the door. Because there was no response, he raised his hand and patted the door, "Ning Dai, Ning Dai Do you hear me "I''m bored!" Being greatly disturbed, hang ningdai suddenly raised her head, helped her head out of bed, went straight to the door, opened the door, and began to scold before she could see the person clearly? Where is this place? How dare you make a noise? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He had never seen Ning Dai like this. In his impression, Ning Dai is a pretty little girl, with a small temper and willfulness, but absolutely not fierce. But now, what happened to LindaI? Hang ningdai had a headache and a sore throat. She took two steps outside the door and yelled downstairs, "housekeeper! Get this man out of here! When was the inner yard so lax? I''m sleeping! " "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang stared, his mouth was dry, and suddenly he was afraid. There was so much noise at the door that even hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning got up. The couple were dressed in pajamas. Looking at the situation, Ruan Daning came up and held Ning Dai, "what''s the matter? What''s the quarrel between brother and sister so late? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hang Anzhi grabbed Han Xilang and asked in a low voice, "have you been scolded?" Hang Ning Dai was so angry that it didn''t work when her parents were there. She pointed to the stairway and said, "you go for me! In the middle of the night, in the presidential palace, what do you want to do? Who let you in? What do you think of this place as? You want to come? Go away The last word shocked all three people - this is probably the most ugly thing that hang ningdai has said since she was born! Moreover, the object is her favorite treasure. Hang Anzhi looks at Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s face is gray, and his attack is not small. "Ning Dai..." Seeing that the situation was not good, Ruan Danning reached for her daughter and said, "pay attention to what you say. What''s the matter? How can you say such ugly things to Dabao... " "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai held her breath and glared at Han Xilang, without a trace of nostalgia in her eyes, "this man, I don''t know! I don''t know what I''m talking about? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyes were straight. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "Ning Dai, you said You don''t know me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai quietly chuckled, "who are you?" "Well." Han Xilang frowned and covered his chest. His face turned pale. He laughed more than he cried. "Ning Dai, don''t do this. She fell into the river. Can I let her go on such a cold day? She has no relatives... " "Go away! Get out of here! Go away Hang Ning Dai was so angry that she went forward, grabbed Han Xilang''s arm, and dragged him to the stairs. Han Xilang let her, almost pushed down the stairs by her. "Ning Dai, let me explain..." Han Xilang is really afraid. He has never seen Ning Dai like this. He feels so far away from him. It seems strange that he doesn''t know her. "Shut up Hang ningdai gasped out of breath. Her cheeks flushed. She looked at her parents and said clearly, "Mom and Dad, listen up! This man, I lost him! But the reason is not that I regard him as my brother! " Ruan dan''an and hang''ning wait to talk. "This man..." "Hang Ning Dai gasped," he''s always on the move. He''s not a person to trust. I think he''s disgusting, so I''ve got to get rid of him! " "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang looks frightened and shakes his head very slowly. "Hum!" Hang ningdai sneered, "don''t do this in front of me, Han Xilang. Listen to me. I used to keep your face for you, but It''s your delusion to step on two boats! Well, we can''t even do brother and sister now! You give me Go away Han Xilang hung his head and nailed his feet to the floor. "No, I won''t go." "Not going?" Hang ningdai asked, "do you think it''s useful for you to stand here?" She turned to her parents and said, "Mom and Dad, look at him. If he comes in I don''t know what I''m going to do! " Seeing this, the couple of Hang''an did not expect that Ruan Danning held her daughter, "Ning Dai, have something to say --" "Mom, I don''t want to say anything." Hang ningdai shook her head wearily. "I only ask you one thing. I really, really, really, never, never want to see this person again!" "Ning Dai..." With a bang, hang ningdai went back to her room and slammed the door. Ruan Daning in the end loves his daughter, angry super Han Xilang roared, "Han Xilang, I''m really wrong about you! If you hurt Ning Dai like this, don''t bother him again! You don''t even have half of your father''s! How can I believe that Han Chengyi''s son will be like him? " Then he turned and left.On the corridor, Hang''an and Han Xilang are left. Silence for a long time, men are always more rational, but also easy to cool down. Hang Anzhi frowned and looked at Han Xilang, "OK, I''m the only one here. Tell me, why is Ning Dai like this?" "Uncle." Han Xilang''s face was gray and ugly, and his lips were stiff. "You Do you remember the sun family? " "Well?" One of hang an''s stunned, "the sun family Which Sun family? " It''s been a long time since that time. Hang''an is so busy that I can''t remember it for a moment. Han Xilang is out of his mind. He takes two steps to Ning Dai''s door and has no intention to answer hang Anzhi''s words. "Hiro Hang an Zhi frowned and called him, "come back, please tell me first. Now you knock on the door, can she let you in? She said it''s not small, it''s big! When I met your aunt, she was her age! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looked frustrated and nodded, "yes. When I was 16 years old, my father gave me the first task. I cooperated with my uncle... " Hang Anzhi remembered this. Suddenly it became clear, "you mean The sun family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang nodded. "Tut!" Hang an''s frown smacked his lips. "What does this have to do with Ning Dai? There were not many people in the sun family at that time? The two children were not picked up by relatives. Have you heard about immigration? " "No Han Xilang shook his head. "One of the two children is no longer here, and the other is a girl named sun ChuChu I''m Ning Dai''s classmate. I''m not doing well. I''ve been working hard all these years. " Hang an''s brow was locked, but he understood, "girl? That is Ning Dai said, "the one with two feet?" "Uncle, am I such a man?" Han Xilang frowned bitterly, "you know the sun family is innocent. They were sacrificed by us in those years! We didn''t keep our promise to him... " After a long silence, hang an nodded and sighed. He can''t do everything in this position. He is really ashamed of this matter. "Well." Hang an Zhi looked at Han Xilang, "that child, now you are taking care of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang nodded. "Ah..." Hang Anzhi sighed and shook his head. "Ning Dai, I''m angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was silent and his face was tense. Hang Anzhi raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "go back first, Ning Dai On the head of righteousness, I''ll tell you later. " "Uncle." Han Xilang was worried, "but I''m afraid Ning Dai knows Would you think I -- " " think you''re cruel and cold-blooded? " Hang Anzhi followed his words. "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "yes." "Do you have any other choice now?" Hang an pointed to Ning Dai''s door. "I can''t hide it. Tell her! You can''t protect her for a lifetime. Even your mother and your aunt can''t live a lifetime without pressure. She should bear some things, so teach her to bear them! She certainly doesn''t want to make trouble with you like this. " "Yes..." Han Xilang tightened his palm and secretly made up his mind. Hang ningdai fell into a deep sleep for a while. Before dawn, she woke up. Her head still hurt. It was certain that she had a cold. She didn''t say hello to her parents. After washing and changing her clothes, she went out from the side door and took the bus to the hotel after school. When I got to the hotel, I tried my best to do the same thing every day. When Rong Qixiu came here, he felt that she was not in good spirits, but he didn''t have a suitable chance to talk to her several times. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, hang ningdai felt unable to hold on. She raised her hand to touch her forehead, which was very hot. Instead of going back, she went out of the hotel to buy some medicine. As soon as he got out of the hotel door, the cold wind blew, and hang ningdai shrank into a ball, shivering. "It''s cold." At the door of the hotel, Han Xilang''s car stopped there. When he saw hang ningdai coming out, he immediately got out of the car and caught up with her in front of her. "Ningdai, you Come out? I dare not go in and quarrel with you. I didn''t expect you to come out. " He was flattering, but hang ningdai didn''t want to look at him. "Get out of the way, sir." She is ill, and her throat is very dry. She may not feel it, but Han Xilang is wrong. "What''s wrong with the voice, Ning Dai?" Hang ningdai raised her hand and waved away Han Xilang, "let go! What''s wrong with you? I said I didn''t know you! You let go, or I''ll call the police! " "Good!" Han Xilang immediately raised his hands, "I don''t touch you, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Sound like this, the mouth also dry peeling, is Did you have a fever? Was it frozen last night? " He didn''t mention that last night was OK. When he mentioned last night, hang ningdai sneered angrily, "yes, I was frozen last night. What''s the relationship with you? I''m not the one you should care about! " "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Han Xilang was anxious and held her."Let go!" Hang ningdai pushes Han Xilang away with all her strength. Han Xilang falls back two steps and looks at her. "Whether I live or die, whether I hurt or hurt, it has nothing to do with you! You No chance Chapter 897 Hang ningdai was tired all over. After roaring, she gasped heavily and glared at Han Xilang with red eyes. "Go away!" Hand a draw, broke away from Han Xilang, stride forward. Han Xilang was really shocked by such Ning Dai. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. However, leaving like this, he couldn''t do it, so he had to follow her silently. Out of the hotel area, hang ningdai turns to the right and goes to a drugstore. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The assistant came forward enthusiastically. Hang ningdai put her hand to her lips and said, "cough, I''ve caught a cold, and I have a fever." She told the clerk about the symptoms, and the clerk called the pharmacist. The pharmacist suggested, "it''s slow for you to take the medicine, or you''d better go to the hospital and have an injection. It will be better soon With oral medicine? " "No Hang ningdai said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll just take the medicine. Please prescribe it for me." The pharmacist''s persuasion was useless, so he had to prescribe the medicine carefully, "take the prescription well and take it safely, and pay attention to rest." "Well..." Hang ningdai took out her wallet and was about to pay. "Here, give it to me." Han Xilang came up from behind, took a stack of money and handed it to the pharmacist, "don''t change it." "Bang!" Hang ningdai didn''t want to look at him. She took out the money and said, "here you are." The pharmacist was embarrassed, "this..." They this kind of situation, the discerning person looks at the nature understanding for the couple two people to make the contradiction. After thinking about it, the pharmacist took Han Xilang''s money and said, "just a moment, I''ll give you change -" "what are you doing?" Hang Ning Dai stares at Han Xilang again, "I don''t know you. Can you stop following me like this?" She threw the medicine bag in her hand. "OK, you want to buy medicine, don''t you? All right, here you are! " "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang caught the bag, clumsy and didn''t know what to say. Can hang Ning Dai has turned around, opened the door of the drugstore and rushed out, Han Xilang rushed out in a hurry, she is still ill, even angry can''t let her not take care of her body. Han Xilang caught up with hang ningdai and said, "take the medicine. You''re angry with me, and you can''t be so mischievous!" "I don''t want it!" Hang ningdai struggled, feeling very excited, "do you think I''m making trouble with you?" Han Xilang is stunned, isn''t he? Hang ningdai looked up at him, shook her head and chuckled It''s a quarrel between lovers who don''t break up, but what about us? We''ve broken up, and I''ve given up on you - so, I''m not making trouble with you, I just don''t want to see you! " Han Xilang''s face was half black. He took hang ningdai''s hand and took a few deep breaths. "You''re sick. Take the medicine first!" "No!" With a wave of her hand, hang ningdai stared at Han Xilang and showed him the hysterical side he had never seen before, "you''re enough! Han Xilang, what do you want me to say to make you understand? You let me go! I don''t want your concern! Please, stay away from me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looked down at her. Her thin lips were tight. She did not move or let go. "Good." Hang Ning Dai''s heart aches. She pulls the medicine bag over and tears open the package inside. She moves eagerly. Han Xilang looked at it and said, "Ning Dai, what are you doing?" Hang ningdai didn''t answer him. Instead, she took out all the pills and sprinkled them on him in her palm. There was a bottle of cough water in it. Hang ningdai unscrewed the lid and splashed all the pills on Han Xilang''s face be thrown into a panic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang suddenly closed his eyes and let the liquid flow on his face. The pungent smell was bitter, just like his mood at the moment. After all this, hang ningdai was out of breath. She thought she would be better, but she felt even worse! She likes people, from small to large, her world is full of such a person! Think can rely on for a lifetime, stick for a lifetime, how suddenly become like this? "Ah -" hang ningdai suddenly covered her head and began to cry in pain. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang is distressed and reaches out his hand to hold her. Hang Ning Dai held her breath, suddenly turned her eyes white and threw herself at Han Xilang. Scared Han Xilang, "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang catches hang ningdai in a hurry, picks her up and rushes to the hospital. Not long after arriving at the hospital, hang ningdai woke up after she had just received the infusion. Now her mood is much more stable. "Ningdai, are you better?" Han Xilang sat next to her, with her hand wrapped in the palm of her hand. Hang Ning Dai blinked weakly and said softly, "can you let go of your hand?" "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang''s heart sank, but he was not willing to let go. Hang ningdai didn''t bother to say much. She pulled out her hand and turned her back to him. "Ning Dai." Worried, Han Xilang stood up.Hang ningdai closed her eyes and tried to keep herself calm. She didn''t like her crazy self just now. "Don''t talk I know I can''t do anything to you. If you want to stay here, you can stay. But don''t touch me and don''t talk to me. I feel bad. " Han Xilang choked and had to sit down. Looking at hang Ning Dai''s narrow back, she pulled the quilt to cover it for her. Hang Ning Dai suddenly opened her eyes and lifted the quilt with her hand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is stunned. Ning Dai''s mood is so unstable. Two people are deadlocked, hang ningdai''s mobile phone rings. Hang ningdai felt that she was going to be out of breath, so she took out her cell phone and said, "hello." "Ning Dai." At that end, it''s Rong Qixiu. "Teacher." Hang ningdai calmed down and wanted to cry. As soon as Han Xilang heard this address, his heart hung. "Where have you been? I didn''t see you just now. My classmates said you went to the bathroom. Now it''s over. I don''t think you look well. Are you uncomfortable? I don''t think you were right last night. It''s freezing? " Rong Qixiu''s voice was low and full of concern. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes are hot. At this time, a simple care can make her feel more cordial. "Well." Hang ningdai choked and nodded, "teacher, I''m in the hospital now. I''m not feeling well. You Are you finished? I''m afraid I can''t go back by myself. Can you come and pick me up? " When Rong Qixiu heard this, his tone was obviously anxious, "what? You went to the hospital yourself? that ''s monkey business! Why don''t you say it when you go? In which hospital? I''ll be right here! " "Well, good I''ll wait for you. " Hang ningdai reported the name of the hospital and received her mobile phone. Han Xilang heard all this clearly. If it were normal, he would have questioned. But now, he did not dare. Ning Dai''s mood can''t be stimulated any more. A little problem can make her excited. Feeling bored, Han Xilang stood up and walked out of the ward. On the corridor, footsteps came. As soon as Han Xilang looked up, he saw Rong Qixiu trotting to this side. The bangs in front of his forehead were blowing to the back of his head. He looked worried. Ning Dai was so nervous by another man that Han Xilang pulled her heart and held her hands unconsciously in her trousers pocket. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Han said Rong Qixiu stood at the door of the ward and was surprised to see Han Xilang. Just now on the phone, Ning Dai didn''t say he was there. Han Xilang stares at Rong Qixiu and doesn''t speak for a long time. "Well I went in Rong Qixiu nodded to him and raised his hand to open the door. But the tie was grabbed by Han Xilang, and then the shoulder was strongly patted. Han Xilang straightened his one arm and put his arm across Rong Qixiu''s neck. He pressed him on the wall and said fiercely, "Rong Qixiu, what do you want to do? What do you think of my LindaI? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was still calm after a moment''s shock. He looked at Han Xilang and shook his head. "Mr. Han, you must know what I''m thinking, otherwise you wouldn''t do this to me now." "You Han Xilang''s words were stagnant, and his anger was even worse. "It''s up to you Do you think you have that ability? " In the face of provocation, Rong Qixiu didn''t care, "in terms of ability, I may not be as good as president Han, but Mr. Han, if you have the ability but don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame others for fighting with you. In this world, you are not the only one who has the eyes to discover beauty. I also see it. " Han Xilang was stunned. Rong Qixiu took advantage of the opportunity to break away from him, straightened his tie, and turned to enter the ward. Inside, the nurse is pulling out the needle for hang ningdai, and is still explaining to her, "these drugs, you should remember to take according to the doctor''s advice when you go back, and the most important thing is to pay attention to rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was confused with the pile of medicine in front of her. Rong Qixiu laughed and went forward, "Miss nurse, I remember Thank you "Ha ha." Hang ningdai looked up at Xiang Rongqi Xiu and said with a smile, "teacher, here you are. I''m glad you''re here. I don''t have enough of my brain right now. " Rong Qixiu took hang ningdai''s coat and put it on her. "Don''t force yourself when you are sick. I''ll take care of you It''s like paying back the favor you took care of me. " "Ha ha, eh." Hang ningdai nodded, got up and put on his coat. Rong Qixiu took the medicine and they went out together. Han Xilang was standing at the door, looking like a black faced God. "Teacher, let''s go! I''m so tired that I want to go back to sleep. " Hang ningdai looked at him and leaned against Rong Qixiu. "Good." Two people passed by Han Xilang without stopping. "Hum!" But Han Xilang laughed, and the laughter was gloomy. Hang Ning Dai''s back was stiff and her heart was cold. "You suddenly so determined to break up with me, really just because of misunderstanding me and sun ChuChu?" Han Xilang was full of jealousy, and his words slowly expressed this emotion. Hang Ning Dayton, who had already passed by, slowly turned around and looked at him in doubt. "What did you say?" "What do I say?" Han Xilang turned back and pointed to Rong Qixiu, "this person, since this person appeared, you began to change! My Ning Dai, always sensible and clever, but suddenly changed! Everything is against me! You said, "is it because of him?"The world is so quiet. Chapter 898 Han Xilang stares at hang ningdai, who looks back at him fearlessly. "Oh." Hang Ning Dai laughed and nodded, "yes, you''re right, that''s it!" He is not aware of his own problems, but here to talk about irrelevant people? Hang ningdai had no strength and didn''t want to explain anything. Turn around and hold Rong Qixiu''s hand. Rong Qixiu was stunned and instinctively shook his head to hang ningdai, "ningdai?" "Teacher." Hang ningdai looked at him prayingly, "I''m not comfortable Let''s go Rong Qixiu looked back at Han Xilang, took hang ningdai''s hand and nodded, "OK, let''s go." "Hang Ning Dai!" Behind him, Han Xilang suddenly exclaimed, "don''t go!" Hang ningdai''s steps stopped, but she didn''t look back. Without looking back, we can''t see the expression on Han Xilang''s face at the moment. Han Xilang rarely lost control like this. He took two steps forward and yelled at hang ningdai''s back, "stop, come back! When you come back now, I just think you didn''t say what you just said! If you don''t understand, we''ll be the same as before! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Della walked forward with a cold smile. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang looked silly. He didn''t expect Ning Dai to be so hard and soft. Why can''t he? On the car, Rong Qixiu took the car out of the hospital. Hang ningdai was leaning against the window with her arms in her arms. She was pale and looked very bad. Rong Qixiu looked in the rearview mirror and whispered, "Ning Dai, do you want to get off? He''s following ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai opened her eyes and looked in the rearview mirror. She shook her head. "No, what he wants to do is never impossible. Let him follow him!" Rong Qixiu nodded and stepped on the accelerator to speed up. When he got to the hotel, Rong Qixiu stopped the car and looked back. He found that Han Xilang''s car didn''t follow. He opened the door and helped hang ningdai out of the car. Hang Ning Dai also looked around and saw nothing. At that moment, her eyes were empty. "He I''m going Hang ningdai did not shy away and looked at Rong Qixiu with a bitter smile. Rong Qixiu frowned and didn''t know what to say. "I''ll take you back to your room. You need to rest. Your face is very ugly. Do you know?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and went to the housekeeping department. But, did not walk out two steps, cannot stop sad cry. There was no sound, just shaking shoulders and tears falling down. Rong Qixiu sighed, raised his hand and tried to gently embrace people into his arms. "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai sobbed in a low voice, "teacher, I''ll cry for a while, just for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu nodded silently and patted her on the back. "Teacher." Hang ningdai looked up at him and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you." "Well?" Rong Qixiu was stunned and stiff. Hang ningdai raised her hand to wipe her tears, with a cry in her voice. "I don''t know if I''ve been amorous, but, teacher, don''t like me, I don''t like you I only like Han Xilang. He is not good to me. I still like him. I let him go, but I still like him. " "I I know Rong Qixiu said with a smile, "I can''t even feel this." "Well?" Hang ningdai sniffed and continued, "just now I admit that I''m not angry with him. I just don''t want to look miserable." "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu chuckled, "are you poor? It''s cute, isn''t it! Don''t you know how cute you are? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and looked at Rong Qixiu stupidly. Rong Qixiu raised his hand, grabbed his hair embarrassed, and sighed with a smile, "ha ha, is it too late for me to say this? Before I can express my good feelings to you, I have been rejected by you. I''m so embarrassed. " "Well?" Hang ningdai sniffed, "I''m sorry for you? Sorry, I just... " "I know." Rong Qixiu interrupted her, "I don''t blame you. You are very frank and don''t give people the illusion. It''s very rare." Hang ningdai was relieved. "Thank you, teacher - you are so nice." "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu laughed, raised his hand and rubbed hang ningdai''s head, "silly girl, after rejecting a man, don''t say he is a good man, it will only make him feel more frustrated." "Ah?" Hang ningdai was startled. "Did I say something wrong? So What should I do? Sorry, I didn''t mean to "I know." Rong Qixiu shook his head with a smile, "go, you need to rest, other don''t think much, sleep well, disease can be good." "Well." Hang ningdai went back to her room and took medicine. She was wrapped in a quilt and slept in the dark. She didn''t do anything all day. When I got up early the next morning, I felt a lot more energetic. After all, young people catch a cold quickly. After washing, she was still going to Rong Qixiu. During this time, she had been acting as Rong Qixiu''s assistant.Go to the door, just about to knock on the door, but found that the door is open, inside the light, there are voices. Hang ningdai felt puzzled and gently opened the door. There were a lot of people inside, including Rong Qixiu, the professor in charge of their project, several school leaders, even the vice president, and several others. What happened to such a big battle? Hang ningdai raised her hand and knocked twice on the door. "May I come in?" "Come in!" Hang Ning Dai goes in from the porch, this just discovers, early little grandfather Qiao Wandong is also in. "Little grandfather?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She always followed them to call Qiao Wandong that way. Qiao Wandong is the chairman of the science and Technology Commission of the imperial capital and the leader of the academic circle. He has basically retired behind the scenes these years. If there are no major issues, they are usually handled by the people below. But it''s not for their project that they are here today. "Ningdai Seeing Ning Dai, Qiao Wandong''s calm face softened a little. He reached out to Ning Dai and said, "come here, little grandfather You are working on projects with the professor "Well." Hang Ning Dai walked over and nodded with a cute smile, "little grandfather, what''s the matter with you here?" She asked this question, and immediately found that Qiao Wandong''s face sank again. Hang ningdai was puzzled and couldn''t help looking up at Rong Qixiu. Qiao Wandong released Ning Dai and told his assistant, "first of all, you go to a meeting room. We''ll have a meeting later. If there is any problem, we''ll say it at the meeting." "Yes, chairman." "Little grandfather, what''s the matter?" Don''t know what happened, hang Ning Dai more anxious. Qiao Wandong stood up and patted hang ningdai on the head. "You''re good, little grandfather has something to do. You stay by yourself. At noon, little grandfather will buy you a meal - let''s hurry up!" The following sentence is naturally meant for assistants and others. "Oh..." Hang ningdai nodded, feeling that the matter was a little serious. For a moment, Qiao Wandong took everyone to the small conference room. Hang ningdai wants to ask Rong Qixiu what''s going on, but when she sees his frown and gloomy face, she doesn''t open her mouth - is something wrong with him? At the door of the small conference room of the hotel, students gathered at the door. All of us are full of gossip, and we have some clues. In this world, nothing is impermeable. "Well, academician Rong is out of luck this time." "Why? What''s the matter? " Hang Ning Dai raised her ears, nervous and worried. "It''s said that Chairman Qiao received a report last night that academician Rong''s paper was plagiarized..." "What?" "My God, what can I do? Isn''t that true? " "What if it''s true? Will the title of academician be taken off? " Hang Ning Dai''s heart sank and her brows locked as she listened to the students'' chatter. It turns out that something like this happened. If it is confirmed, Rong Qixiu''s name as an academician will inevitably be taken. Moreover, with such a scandal, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the academic field in the future. "Well, do you know who reported it?" "I don''t know. This man must have a grudge against academician Rong!" Hang Ning Dai''s head is noisy. How can a good person like Rong Qi Xiu have enemies? Since the report was received, the man really hated Rong Qixiu. Outside the meeting room, it was a mess for a long time. Hang ningdai kept silent, but she was worried. After noon, the door of the conference room was still closed until two o''clock in the afternoon. Many of the students have gone away because they can''t wait. However, hang ningdai was always outside. As soon as the door opened, hang ningdai immediately went in, and Qiao Wandong was at the front. "Little grandfather." Hang ningdai went forward and took Qiao Wandong''s arm. "You are finally busy." "Ha ha." Qiao Wandong smiles lovingly, "I''m sorry, are you hungry? I''ll buy it for Diane now. Go "Good!" Hang Ning Dai agreed and looked back. Rong Qixiu is at the end of the crowd. He is always gentle and elegant, but now he seems to be become dejected and despondent? As a young man, he has always been very confident, but now his brow is covered with sadness. Outsiders can see that he is breathing heavily and has something on his mind. "Ning Dai?" Qiao Wandong called hang ningdai. "Ah? Go away, little grandfather. I''m hungry. " Hang Ning Dai covered her stomach and laughed. Coax Qiao Wandong to buy her food, to the table, hang ningdai just understand what happened. It turned out that what the students said was true. Rong Qixiu''s paper was indeed reported. Qiao Wandong just asked questions about his paper. "Well, little grandfather, will Mr. Rong be ok?" Hang ningdai asked Qiao Wandong, and his words were full of concern. Qiao Wandong shook his head, not sure, "it''s not clear now. Although Rong Qixiu''s answer is like flow, he doesn''t rule out the possibility of plagiarism. After all, it''s easy for him to recite what he wants."The chairman said that Hang Ning Dai''s chopsticks were loose. Something really happened. Chapter 899 Seeing off Qiao Wandong, hang ningdai immediately runs to find Rong Qixiu. Rong Qixiu is in his room at the moment. When hang ningdai goes in, he squats on the ground to sort out the information. He is very simple. The most things around him are books. Originally, the most attractive thing about him was his strong bookish spirit, but now, seeing him squatting in a pile of books, hang ningdai felt that he was a little depressed. Walking slowly, hang ningdai approached and squatted down, "teacher?" "Well." Rong Qixiu seems to have just recovered. He looks at hang ningdai and smiles, "you''re here." Hang ningdai found it difficult to ask him about it at this time. He simply didn''t say anything and reached out to sort it out for him. Rong Qi was stunned and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, "don''t you ask me why I''m packing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head. "I already know." "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu simply sat down on the ground, stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, and said with a smile, "yes, your little grandfather is chairman Qiao, you should already know. What did your little grandfather say? He Trust me? " Hang Ning Dai''s heart jumped when she heard that she was not confident. "Teacher, I believe you." Hang Ning Dai suddenly raised his head, looked at him and said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was stunned, as if he had received some encouragement. His spirit was much better than just now. "Thank you." Looking at him taking out the box, hang ningdai asked, "are you ready to go now?" "Well." Rong Qixiu nodded, "time is so tight. Chairman Qiao asked me to come up with new evidence within a week to prove that my thesis was not plagiarized It''s hard to say if it can be done right now. " There was a melancholy cloud over his brow. Hang ningdai didn''t know how to comfort him. Just quietly help him clean up, send him to leave the hotel. "Go back!" Rong Qixiu waved to hang ningdai, "if I''m ok, I''ll be back after this week. If something happens I''m afraid I can''t help you any more. It''s a very good project - " at this time, hang ningdai said nothing suitable and watched him leave. It''s been a good week. On hang ningdai''s side, Professor Rong Qixiu had to slow down the process because of his sudden withdrawal. So I gave the students two days off. After receiving the holiday notice, hang ningdai rushed back to the imperial capital without any delay. Instead of going home, she went to the Academy of Sciences first. When Rong Qixiu left, he told her that he would stay in the Academy of Sciences this week. However, as soon as hangningdai arrived at the imperial capital, she was blocked. Get out of the car, see stand in front of Han Xilang, hang ningdai don''t react to come over, how is he here? How did he know he was back? Han Xilang walked with no smile on his face. He approached hang ningdai and stopped in front of her. I looked at her for a long time without speaking. But the eyes, it is more and more cold. He came in a hurry, because he got the news of her coming back, he left several important meetings in hand, for fear that he would be a step late! But now, even if it''s not too late, so what? Stopped her, but her heart? But on the way to another man! Han Xilang said, "Ning Dai, are you going the wrong way? It''s not the way home. " "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised, intuition such Han Xilang is not normal. She unconsciously stepped back two steps, "I I''m not going home... " Don''t interrupt Han Xilang before his voice falls! "Ha?" Han Xilang laughs, his face is fierce, "don''t you go home? So tell me, where are you going? If you don''t go home for a few days and come here in such a hurry, is there anything more important than your family? " "I..." Seeing him like this, hang ningdai was afraid, "Why are you so fierce? Do I need your permission to go where I want to go and go home? Besides, I have something to do, not to go home! " "Ah -" with a sudden tightening of her wrist, hang ningdai was shocked to see that she was strangled by Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s hand, like a pair of pliers, really hurt hang ningdai because of his jealousy and anger and his failure to control his strength. "Pain, release, I hurt!" Hang ningdai struggles because Han Xilang is afraid. "Does it hurt?" Han Xilang sneered, his eyes were full of flame, "do you know the pain? Have you ever thought that I would hurt when you treat me like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. What did he say? He said he hurt? Han Xilang looked up and sneered, "are you going to see that nerd? Where is he so good? When he appears, he takes away your soul? What about me? I love you for 17 years, what is it? You just say, "brother and sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to his words, hang Ning Dai''s heart suddenly beat up, a pull a pull of pain. "Big...""Don''t call me big brother!" Han Xilang didn''t wait for her to speak. He snapped at her, "hum! You listen to me, this voice is not for you! Are you going to see that nerd? Do you think you can do it with him? He''s all like that. In a few days, he''ll be ruined and have nothing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was surprised. "Yes, my grandfather and uncle are not people who like their family, but Do you think anyone really dares to take you from such a background? " Han Xilang said more and more excitedly and looked more and more fierce, "dream! Hang ningdai, wait. You can see who can afford you except me in the world This tone, arrogant to despise everything! Instead of being frightened, hang ningdai thought of another problem. "You You know what happened to the teacher? Why are you so sure that the teacher will be ruined? " Hanxi Langton lived with a look of panic. "It''s you." Hang ningdai was very calm, beyond imagination. Looking at Han Xilang''s appearance, she was so determined, "it''s you, isn''t it? You are the one who reports the teacher! You are jealous of him, so you want him to be ruined! " Han Xilang, with a cold face, neither admitted nor denied it. "Ha ha." Hang ningdai sighed and laughed, shaking her head, "you are such a person, I didn''t expect you to be still such a person! You''re totally different from what I used to like, you know? " "Ning Dai, I..." Han Xilang tied his tongue. Hang ningdai stopped him from going on. "Don''t talk. Listen to me. I used to think that you are the eldest brother, calm and responsible, because your younger sister-in-law teaches well, which is different from other rich children. But now I know how stupid I am "- you''re being playful, thinking about me in your heart, and you can''t get involved with sun ChuChu!" "No, Ning Dai..." Han Xilang is going crazy. Hang ningdai sneered, "I haven''t finished yet - I thought you were broad-minded, but you didn''t hesitate to hurt innocent people because of selfishness! You know you''re naive? Han Xilang, why are you like this? " She didn''t want to say more. She lowered her head and turned to get on the bus. Han Xilang held her, "Ning Dai, don''t go! Don''t look for him! There shouldn''t be anyone else between us I''m good to sun ChuChu because - " " let go. " Hang ningdai shook her head feebly and said in a very light voice, "now, is it necessary to explain? Don''t you think the problem between us is not that simple? I don''t like such unreasonable you. I really don''t like Let go. You''ve hurt the teacher. I''m going to see him. " Teacher Han Xilang''s eyes darkened. After hearing these two words, he slowly released his hand. Hang ningdai sits in the car, rolls up the window and silently closes her eyes. She refuses Han Xilang, but her heart is in a mess He rushed to the Academy of Sciences and found him in Rong Qixiu''s studio. The studio was very quiet. It was lunch time, and there was no one inside. Hang ningdai pushed the door open and went in. He only saw Rong Qixiu lying on a large case, turning over the information and writing on the whiteboard over and over again. He was highly concentrated. Hang Ning Dai walked slowly. "Teacher?" Hesitated a moment, just dare to open mouth to disturb. Rong Qixiu was so absorbed that he looked up to see hang ningdai and was startled, "you You, you "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai laughed, "teacher, are you stuttering?" "Oh Rong Qixiu shook his head sheepishly. "I made you laugh. I didn''t expect you to come." Hang ningdai looked around and asked, "Why are you alone? What about the assistants? " "Oh, they''ve all gone to dinner. Isn''t it a meal now? And, also need to rest, otherwise the brain is full, affect efficiency "And you?" Hang ningdai nodded, but caught the question Rong Qixiu avoided, "did you eat?" Rong Qixiu was stunned and couldn''t answer. "Get up!" Hang ningdai went over, took down all the information in his hand, and pulled him to his feet. "Go to eat first, and your head should be empty. You are smarter than anyone, but you are also a human, not a machine. Quick Otherwise I''m not happy. " Rong Qixiu was dragged out by hang ningdai, but he shook his head and laughed, "OK!" They went out and sat down in a restaurant nearby. "Teacher, if, I mean if If you really can''t prove it, what will happen to you? " Hang ningdai carefully looked at Rong Qixiu, because of his own reason, hurt him so, of course, can''t help but feel guilty. Rong Qixiu frowned and thought about it seriously, "probably, the prestige is gone. Maybe, he can be a teacher, but I''m afraid it''s primary school students. " Hang ningdai opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She picked up her chopsticks to pick up the vegetables for him and said, "eat more Only when you have enough can you have energy. " "Yes, thank you." Coming out of the restaurant, Rong Qixiu took hang ningdai to the car and said, "go back! I''m short of time, so I won''t give it away. ""Well." Hang ningdai nodded and got on the bus to leave. Chapter 900 Back in the inner courtyard, hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning were both there. Hang ningdai looks at her parents who are walking and chatting in the yard. From time to time, her father fiddles with her mother''s falling hair. She couldn''t help but smile enviously. For so many years, her parents have been so loving, which she envies and yearns for. "Ning Dai." As soon as the couple looked up and saw their daughter standing at the gate of the hospital, they turned their attention. Hang an Zhi looked at his wife, "you wait for me here. I have something to say to the baby." "Good." Ruan Danning nodded and did not intend to get involved in the conversation. "Dad." Hang Ning Dai felt puzzled, "do you have something to say to me?" Shouldn''t it be a mother? "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded and came over to hold his daughter''s shoulder. "Walk with dad." "Good!" Hang Ning Dai grinned and leaned on her father''s shoulder. Hang Anzhi looked down at her daughter and asked her a question, "baby, in your opinion, do I have a good relationship with your mother?" "Well? Of course Hang ningdai was stunned, and answered in the affirmative, "do you still need to ask about this?" "Well." Hang Anzhi chuckled, "actually, your mother and I used to quarrel a lot, and It''s a fight as soon as we meet. " "Ah?" Hang ningdai was quite surprised. She had never heard of her parents'' past. She had the impression that their parents had always been in a good relationship. No matter what happened, her father always let her mother. "Have you ever been like that?" "Yes Hang Anzhi led his daughter forward, "can''t believe it? I used to make your mother angry. Your mother''s temper is not a tender person It''s common to quarrel. " Hang ningdai looked up at her father, full of doubts, "then how did you make up later?" "Because of your mother." Hang Anzhi took a look at Ruan Daning sitting on the rattan chair under the flower rack. His eyes and eyes were very soft. "Your mother, although she has a bad temper, is a very tolerant person. No matter how confused I am, she can tolerate it -" after listening, hang ningdai bit her lower lip and seemed to understand her father''s meaning. "Ning Dai." Hang Anzhi pinched his daughter''s cheek and said with a smile, "men, no matter what age they are, will not be as delicate and mature as women in terms of emotion, and they need to take too much into account, so they may not be so thoughtful." Hang ningdai was silent for a moment. She looked up at her father and said, "Dad, do you think I''m wrong? Don''t you understand me, big brother? " "No Hang Anzhi shook his head and patted his daughter''s head. "My baby is doing very well, but You can do better. Dabao, to sun ChuChu, actually has a reason - " "... " Hang Ning Dai was stunned, "Dad?" "Don''t worry, dad told you." Hang Anzhi took hang ningdai and sat down on the chair, recalling the past years Listen to the father finish saying, hang Ning Dai already unconsciously clenched hands, in a trance. "Ning Dai." Hang an''s smile, "don''t blame yourself, don''t you know? I can''t blame you Although I understand Dabao, I''m still very angry that he made my baby so sad. " He patted his daughter''s hand. "Dad is always on your side." With a bitter face, hang Ning Dai fell on hang an''s arms. "Dad, Ning Dai knows." "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi stroked his daughter''s head, "well, don''t cry!" Because of Hang Anzhi''s words, hang ningdai thought a lot, understood Han Xilang more, and sympathized with sun ChuChu. In other words, she felt a little guilty. After all, her father, hang Anzhi, was the most important person who hurt the sun family. In the current situation, should she first say sorry to Han Xilang? Because it was too stiff before, all of a sudden, hang ningdai didn''t know how to meet him. In the heart also has the resentment to him, why has the matter not to tell her? In his eyes, is she a child who doesn''t understand? Why would you rather let each other hurt and misunderstand? Holding the cell phone, hesitated whether to make a call first. The mobile phone suddenly rings. When you take it up, it''s Rong Qixiu. "Hello, teacher." Hang ningdai felt a little disappointed. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Ning Dai." Rong Qixiu''s voice sounded very tired, mixed with a bit of anxiety, "you used to help me sort out information, there is no backup, my computer suddenly can''t open!" Hearing this, hang ningdai sat up and said, "is that right? I should have some here. Are you in a hurry? I''ll send it to you! " "This I''ll trouble you. " Rong Qixiu didn''t refuse. It was an emergency. Hang ningdai immediately changed her clothes and rushed to the Academy of Sciences. The Academy of Sciences and the science library are next door. Hang ningdai gets out of the car and meets sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu is carrying a schoolbag. It seems that he is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. During this time, hang ningdai forgot that sun ChuChu had also applied for Rong Qixiu''s master''s degree.Goodbye to sun ChuChu, hang ningdai''s mood has changed. She stood, waiting for sun ChuChu to come and nodded to her, "ChuChu." Sun ChuChu was stunned and looked at her suspiciously, "what do you call me? Do you need to be so intimate? " "I..." Hang ningdai shook her lips and hesitated for a moment. "I already know why you don''t like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was shocked and his face changed slightly. "What do you say? Do you know? " "Yes." Hang ningdai nodded, "I''m sorry for my father''s dishonesty to your father I''m sorry for my father... " "Shut up Sun ChuChu''s eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of hatred. For a moment, her expression was even ferocious, "shut up! I''m sorry? What are you talking to me now? I''m sorry, what''s the use of it Hang ningdai was stunned, "I..." "What are you doing?" Sun ChuChu stares at her, aggressive, "hum! I''m sorry! Do you think it doesn''t matter if I just say that? I tell you, no way! It matters! Very relevant! Because of your father, my family is gone! " Hang ningdai stood there awkwardly, listening to her cruel words. "What do you mean? Why do you have so much? But I have to suffer from snacks? " Sun ChuChu stares at hang ningdai and wants to eat her! "I can''t do anything to your father, but it''s easy for me to deal with you!" Hang Ning Dai involuntarily raised her hand to cover her chest, "you, what do you want to do to me?" "How''s it going?" Sun ChuChu sneered, "are you really stupid, or are you pretending? Han Xilang is not here. You don''t have to pretend like this! I''m robbing Han Xilang from you. Don''t say you don''t know! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning and Dai Ning thought for a moment and nodded, "I understand now that you have done so much to make a gap between my big brother Dabao. Do you have to do this? I''ve been in love with brother Dabao for 17 years... " "Shut up Sun ChuChu drank her hard, "come again? Show me your superiority again? " "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that!" Hang Ning Dai''s head ached, "why do you want to be so extreme? In fact, you have grown up very well. You can live a good life on your own. You know that brother Dabao doesn''t have that kind of feelings for you. If you continue to do this, you will only make yourself more miserable... " Sun ChuChu looked up and laughed, "ha! Are you teaching me now? " "No..." "Shut up Sun ChuChu is strong, "you say a few words! What is Han Xilang''s feeling for me? You want to say sympathy and guilt, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai nodded silently. "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu sneered, approached hang ningdai and said softly, "so what? Sympathy, is not emotion? Even if it''s sympathy, now Han Xilang is always on call to me Hang Ning Dai''s back jerked, but she had nothing to refute. Sun ChuChu felt it, and she was very satisfied. "Well! Hang ningdai, I''ve lost so much. I''ll take it back from you. You are stingy. What kind of kindness do you pretend? You are not really kind ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s face was stiff, and it was the first time that someone commented on her like this. "It doesn''t matter what you have, what you want from the whole world!" Sun ChuChu''s voice fluttered, full of irony, "if I were you, I wouldn''t care. But you know what? In your so-called kindness and generosity, there is a sense of superiority! A kind of superiority that I had but was plundered by life Hang Ning Dai opens her mouth and wants to say something. "Don''t talk!" Sun ChuChu stopped her, "don''t you want to apologize for your father? OK, I''ll give you a chance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" she asked in a low voice "Leave Han Xilang and give him to me I''ll accept your apology! " Sun ChuChu raised his eyebrows and said this with great confidence. Hang Ning Dai suddenly clenched the palm of her hand. At that moment, the pain spread, almost unbearable. "Reluctant?" Sun ChuChu caught her expression and scoffed, "you see, you are fake, kind and hypocritical! You want to give the best, net those you don''t need things to others, what kind? What''s more, you are not in a bad position! You can atone for your father! " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head. She couldn''t open her mouth. She couldn''t agree. Sun ChuChu glanced at her, "hum, I''m right! What you really value is something you never give up to others, hang, Da, Xiao and Jie Turning around, sun ChuChu walked away without nostalgia. Hang Ning Dai clenched her teeth and raised her head, trying to control her emotions. In his pocket, the mobile phone was shaking. Rong Qixiu kept calling to urge him, "Hello, teacher Yes, I''ve arrived. I''ll go in right now. " Not far away, sun ChuChu turns around and takes a look at hang ningdai? Because of Rong Qixiu? Dead girl, stupid can! Chapter 901 Open the door of rongqixiu studio, this time there are many people inside, everyone is very busy. "Teacher..." Hang ningdai went over and gave the backup to Rong Qixiu. "Here you are." Rong Qixiu hasn''t had a rest for many days, and his face turns blue. He nods his head wearily, "thank you -" "then I''ll go first Looking at this busy scene, hang ningdai was not in the way. She was about to leave when she gave something away. "Well? Good Rong Qixiu''s busy face didn''t have time to look up. Hang ningdai came out from the inside, but she still looked through the glass. Rong Qixiu is harmed by Han Xilang. If anything happens, how can she go? Standing at the door, thinking about what sun ChuChu had just said, hang ningdai took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed Han Xilang''s number. "Hello?" Han Xilang pick up, hand is still busy with work, "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" "Did you know that, Dillon?" Sun ChuChu sounds very kind. Han Xilang didn''t have much ups and downs "Ah?" Sun ChuChu seemed to be surprised, "so you know? I also want to tell you that I see you are very upset because of her recently. I''m in the library now. I saw her go into the Academy just now... " Han Xilang a listen, heart a tight, brow lock, Ning Dai and find rongqixiu? "What''s Ning Dai doing at the Academy of Sciences? It''s said that Mr. Rong is in trouble recently. Is Ning Dai going to find him Sun ChuChu listens to Han Xilang''s silence and knows that this move is very effective. "ChuChu." Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t want to listen any more. "I still have something to do here. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll..." "Good!" Sun ChuChu quickly stopped talking, "OK, you go to work!" Han Xilang received his cell phone, his face gloomy and his brow locked. Suddenly, he raised his arm and whipped the mobile phone to the ground! The fuselage was torn apart, he raised his hand against his forehead, full of anxiety, helpless. Here, hang Ning Dai dialed Han Xilang''s number for a long time, but she couldn''t get through. "What to do?" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and muttered, "are you still angry? Is he still angry that he has done harm to the teacher by being unreasonable? Is it reasonable? " Just muttering, the door behind him was pushed open, and Rong Qixiu''s assistant came out. "Eh, that classmate just now, you haven''t left yet?" "Er..." Hang ningdai nodded and laughed, "yes." "Then..." The assistant frowned and asked, "do you have time?" "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t know, so, "what can I do for you?" "There''s something wrong with the information loser''s family. He''s gone out. How can he get rid of one person now? Academician asked me to find someone, classmate, you If you have time Assistant eagerly looking at hang Ning Dai, that meaning is self-evident. Hang ningdai understood and nodded, "I have nothing to do, I have time, but I don''t understand academician''s paper." When the assistant saw that she agreed, he was immediately relieved, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to input the information once Just be careful, all right? " "Of course." Hang ningdai didn''t refuse and agreed immediately. "Then hurry up and come in!" "Oh, good." Hang ningdai walked in with her assistant and sat in front of the computer. The assistant put a pile of information in front of her. "Take your time, classmate. Don''t make mistakes." "Well Good Hang ningdai looked up at Rong Qixiu, who was too busy to look up. She picked up the information and input it carefully. It''s getting dark. Hang Ning Dai felt her neck and took out her cell phone. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. But the mobile phone is clean, Han Xilang did not give her back, there is no news. Think about sun ChuChu, hang ningdai feel a little uneasy, turned to Sima Yu''s number. Sima Yu quickly took over, "Hello, Miss Biao." "Uncle Sima, is he with you?" Hang ningdai holds her mobile phone and her heart goes up to her throat. "Young master? "I''m here." Sima Yu looked in the direction of Han Xilang, "do you want him to take it?" "No!" Hang ningdai quickly stopped him. "Just tell me where you are now." "The Emperor Hotel, young people drink a little too much in the evening, so they have a rest here." After receiving the mobile phone, hang ningdai looked back. She''s finished what her assistant gave her just now. She can''t be used here for the time being. Is it OK to walk away? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai went over and wanted to say hello to them, but when she saw that they were discussing the problem, she thought about it and didn''t interrupt them, so she went out from the side door quietly. From the Academy of Sciences, hang ningdai immediately took a bus to the Imperial Hotel. People here all know hang ningdai. She walked all the way to Han Xilang''s fixed suite. Her heart beat fast. Hang ningdai took two deep breaths and raised her hand to ring the doorbell. "Who is it?" Inside, Han Xilang''s voice was very impatient."Er..." Hang ningdai was very nervous. Although she had been presumptuous in front of him before, it was because of this relationship that once there was a gap, she would be more embarrassed face to face. Biting his lower lip, his voice broke, "I, ningdai!" Inside came the sound of "bang Dong", which made her eyes wide open. What''s the matter? With a bang, the door was opened. Han Xilang stood at the door, his brows locked, his eyes drooping, staring at hang ningdai, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. How much coldness did he get from her? The little girl came to him on her own initiative? "You, er..." Han Xilang opened his mouth and couldn''t help burping. It was full of wine! Heading for hang Ning Dai''s shop, hang Ning Dai frowned and covered her nose. "How much did you drink?" Hearing her talk, Han Xilang''s expression was a little stupefied, "ah? No, not much. " "May I go in?" Hang ningdai took two steps forward, and their bodies almost stuck together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s pupils shrunk, and a flame was burning in his eyes. Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "silly?" Han Xilang, concentrating, shook his head hard to make sure that the person in front of him was hang ningdai. He suddenly raised his hand to hold her wrist. This time, his action was rude. At the same time, he hooked up his right leg and fell on the door with a bang. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai called softly. Han Xilang had already picked him up and put him on the low cupboard at the door. "What are you doing here?" Han Xilang grabbed her waist with both hands, as if she could break her waist at any time! Hang Ning Dai bent her eyebrows. "I''m here to ask you. Do you know if it''s wrong?" "Wrong?" Han Xilang frowned and said with certainty, "what''s wrong with me?" "You..." Hang ningdai was so angry that he knew he was unreasonable. In the past few days of cold war, Han Xilang is holding his sweetheart, and the anesthesia in his head makes him have some crazy ideas. He hugged hang ningdai more tightly and bit her neck with his head down. "Hiss --" cried hang ningdai, her eyebrows slightly frowning. Whispered, "what are you doing?" "Don''t you know?" When Dai was old enough, Han could not understand his emotion. "No way." Hang ningdai reached out and refused him. "Don''t mess around. I''ve come to talk to you..." "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s unbearable low roar, "can you not always reason with me? I don''t want to listen, I just want you to listen to me and be by my side! Let me hurt you, love you, other, I don''t want to know, also don''t want to hear! " Feeling Han Xilang''s change, hang ningdai blushed and faltered, "you, you, let me go, you You can''t control it! " Han Xilang''s eyes are more and more deep. Alcohol used to anesthetize his brain, but now he is holding hang ningdai, and even his heart and mind are anesthetized. He palms a force, the temperature is terrible! "Can I put it? Do you think I will die when I let go? " Han Xilang is sober three times and drunk seven times. He uses alcohol to strengthen his courage and wants to wipe out all the inexplicable things in this period of time. "But, but..." Hang ningdai was so scared that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect to encounter such a situation when she came here! Although she has long regarded herself as Han Xilang''s wife, this kind of thing Is it too early? She''s not ready, psychologically or physically. Han Xilang picked up hang ningdai and went inside, throwing her on the bed. Hang Ning Dai''s back was cold and her mouth was dry. "No, don''t..." The voice of resistance was very small, but it was trembling slightly. She was really afraid. Han Xilang held her hand and frowned. Looking at the way she was about to cry, he shook his head and sighed, "ah Why can''t I be cruel to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai thought that he meant to let her go. However, the next second, Han Xilang leaned against her ear and breathed out, "Ning Dai, you''re good, help me - I can''t guarantee the end, OK? Help me, or I will explode and die ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang, hang Ning Dai face burning hot, body a cold a hot, as if had a bad cold. Looking at Han Xilang full of desire and desperately suppress the eyes, hang ningdai swallowed saliva, even a closed eye agreed, "that, how to do?" "Hey, hey." Han Xilang shows his face, "I teach you..." It''s a process that hang ningdai can''t imagine Hang Ning Dai, blushing and panting, pushes Han Xilang away. She is shocked. She really Helped him? Damn, such a shame! So, what''s good about men in this world? Looking at Han Xilang again, he fell asleep contentedly. After running to the bathroom, hang ningdai washed her hands and patted her face with cold water, but she still couldn''t calm down. What happened at this moment was beyond her imagination. She couldn''t stay here any longer. She looked at Han Xilang, who was asleep, and opened the door and went out. Chapter 902 When hang ningdai returns to Rong Qixiu''s studio, they are still going on. The assistant is worried about her sudden departure. "Hey, classmate, where did you go just now?" Hang Ning Dai had not slowed down. Her cheeks were burning hot and the heat continued unabated? Oh Do you have anything to do? I''ll do it now - " in a hurry, I knocked over the information on the desk. Rong Qixiu looked up and saw her. He came over and bent over to help her pick up the information together. "Ning Dai, why are you here?" The voice sounds tired. "I''ll help." Hang ningdai''s eyes dodged and her heart beat fast. Now everyone felt uncomfortable. "Teacher, if you have something to do, just let me do it..." Rong Qixiu frowned. He always felt that hang ningdai was worried. He hesitated and asked, "you I went out just now. What happened? " "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was startled. Her face changed and she said, "no, no." Is that right? Rong Qixiu was silent and didn''t ask any more questions. That night, Rong Qixiu and hang ningdai were busy all night In the Imperial Hotel, Han Xilang covers his head and opens his eyes. I had a headache after drinking more wine last night. However, he was just confused for a moment. After thinking about what happened last night, he immediately woke up. Not only did he wake up, but he was in full spirits. Ning Dai''s hands are so soft that they seem to have no bones! "Bang!" Han Xilang thought of the picture, even a little shy, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and laughed, "ha ha." After laughing, I suddenly realized that I was sleeping in bed alone. "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang sat up abruptly and looked around for hang ningdai. "Ning Dai?" However, he did not find her in the suite. Han Xilang was stunned. What happened to them last night? Did Ning Dai leave? When did you leave? Although he drank a little too much, he remembered it very clearly and every detail was very clear. Ning Dai was shy, nervous and afraid, but she didn''t refuse him! That kind of picture is not erotic, but rather sweet - something depends on who you do it with. Han Xilang was in a good mood. He picked up the landline to broadcast the number he knew well. The mobile phone vibrated in hang ningdai''s mobile phone, which startled her. This number, she only needs a glance to know who is calling. So early, he wakes up? No, what''s he calling for? They, they Won''t he be embarrassed? Yeah, he''s a man. How could he care about that? Hang ningdai''s face was hot and she was wondering whether to answer the phone. And after that? What do you want to say? "Ning Dai..." Rong Qixiu waved to her, "come here, let''s sum up, you help to record." "Oh, good!" Hang ningdai hesitated for 0.1 second and cut off the call. Han Xilang listens to the tone in the phone - is the number you dialed on the phone? Hang him up? Han Xilang was surprised and then laughed, "Oh Are you ashamed? Ha ha... " Laughter is as light as mood. Throw the phone, Han Xilang into the bathroom wash, fresh out, after finishing, open the door to D.S. All day long, D.S. could see that Xiao Han was in a good mood. Although he didn''t laugh in front of everyone, today''s passing rate of copywriting is obviously much higher. Sima Yu can see clearly and know that this is the credit of Miss Biao. "What''s next?" Han Xilang raises an eyebrow and asks Sima Yu. "Regular meetings for new projects, they''re all waiting." Sima Yu said as he pushed open the door of the small meeting room. Han Xilang nodded and went in. All the members of the new project are here, so is sun ChuChu, the core technology. For such a meeting, Han Xilang naturally sat down and made up his mind at last. In fact, he was not so professional about the specific implementation. At today''s meeting, something happened. Sun ChuChu and the group leader had some differences, and they argued in front of Han Xilang. "Team leader, I think it should be verified in my order! This can avoid unnecessary waste Although sun ChuChu is a newcomer, his momentum is not weak at all. "Why are you so sure? Do you think you have enough experience to surpass everyone here? " Team leader Teng stood up, and she fought against each other, never give in, "every step has a basis, not according to your feelings!" "Team leader..." Sun ChuChu blushed, "I don''t mean that." "What do you mean?" "Young people have to find their own face is not good-looking positioning." Han Xilang looked at them, raised his hand to stop the quarrel, "OK, don''t quarrel." Everyone shut up and focused on him. The group leader even frowned and some of them were empty. It''s not that there are no such rumors in D.S., and the relationship between Xiao Han and sun ChuChu is "unusual."."ChuChu." Han Xilang raised his eyes and looked at sun ChuChu, "I know you have great confidence in yourself, but this time you still listen to the group leader -" "President Han." Sun ChuChu was stunned. She thought Han Xilang would be on her side, "but..." Han Xilang raised his hand to stop her from saying, "stop talking. Maybe you think your way is a shortcut, but what D.S needs is not a shortcut, but the final result of success. The group leader and these predecessors have experienced a lot, and their opinions are very important. " After hearing this, the group leader looked at the crowd and showed a knowing smile. No matter what their relationship is, Mr. Han''s brain is still very clear. "Well, that''s it. Any other questions?" Han Xilang doesn''t want to say more. He''s clapping. "No more." The group leader took his men to organize things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu closed his mouth, his face was not good-looking. Han Xilang rejected her words, this is the first time after he knew her identity! Didn''t he respond to her every request? What''s more, it''s her technology project. A group of people go out, Han Xilang stopped sun ChuChu. "ChuChu." Sun ChuChu stops, looks happy and looks back, "President Han." Han Xilang hooked his lips and laughed, "there''s no one else here. You can call me by my name." Sun ChuChu''s smile was even worse. He forgot all the unpleasantness just now, "OK, Xilang Can I help you? " "Er..." Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows. He looked embarrassed and faltered, "that..." "What?" Sun ChuChu couldn''t help laughing, "if you have a word, just say it! It''s like this After all, Han Xilang said, "have you ever had a boyfriend? You''re two years older than my linday. I think you have? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s face changed and his smile was stiff. "Why do you ask this?" "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned and smacked, "I have only one sister. I''m not around yet. I really don''t understand the girl''s mind. I think you are a girl, you should know the girl''s mind better, so there are some things you want to I want to ask you for advice. " Sun ChuChu''s heart was cold and he had a bad feeling. "What''s the problem?" he said "Tut!" Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked his hair, rather embarrassed, "that is, when you are embarrassed to see your boyfriend, how does he coax you?" "Well?" Sun ChuChu was surprised, "excuse me? Why? " Han Xilang a Leng, face some fever, how can he say this? "Cough." He put his hand to his lips and coughed twice. "Anyway, there''s something like that. Don''t you have that experience? Haven''t you been coaxed? " "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu smiles dryly, shakes his head, stares at Han Xilang, and says, "I haven''t had a boyfriend, I think I don''t know what you''re talking about. " "No?" Han Xilang was surprised, "is that right? Then I asked the wrong person I thought you were sure... " "Han Xilang!" Sun ChuChu couldn''t listen any more. He suddenly raised his voice and interrupted him, "what do you think? Think I had a boyfriend? When did you see a man around me? And why do you ask me that question? " Han Xilang was stunned, but she didn''t expect such a big reaction, "ChuChu, I Think of you as a friend. " Friends? Sun ChuChu looks at Han Xilang and hears these two words. It''s cool! She has done so much that now he doesn''t feel her meaning at all? What''s more, he suddenly asked him this question, what happened to him and hang ningdai? How is that possible? Aren''t they in a standstill? Han Xilang desperately wants to lose his temper in front of him. "Sorry, I A little excited. In fact, how can people like me be chased Sun ChuChu lowered his eyes and lamented. Han Xilang felt that he had said something wrong. He felt very guilty, "I''m sorry, ChuChu." "Nothing." Sun ChuChu raised a smiling face and said, "by the way, did you ask me that just now because of Ning Dai?" "Er..." Han Xilang raised his hand and patted the back of his head, a little shy, "yes, I think I made her feel embarrassed I don''t know what to do. You know she''s too young. " The smile on sun ChuChu''s face is stiff. She is not hang ningdai. She is not so pure. She was forced by life and sold wine in nightclubs when she was a teenager! How can a man embarrass a girl? What happened to Han Xilang and hang ningdai? "Ha ha." Han Xilang''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling, "sorry, I just let you unhappy, you think I didn''t ask." "It doesn''t matter." Sun Chu shakes his head, but he gnashes his teeth in hatred! Hang ningdai has a good skill. Can she pull back a city in this case? Take a look at Han Xilang''s expression. Where is he? Only hang Ning Dai has such ability. How can people not be envious? "Then you go first!" Han Xilang waved to sun ChuChu."Good." Sun ChuChu turns to go out and hears Han Xilang speaking to his secretary behind him. "Yes, ordering flowers She likes Lilies - " Chapter 903 "Come on, bring it in." The housekeeper looked at the people moving flowers into the courtyard. Ruan Danning came down from upstairs and asked, "did the premier send them?" "Little granny." The housekeeper smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s from Changxia." Chang Xia will send flowers here. Who else is there besides Han Xilang? Ruan Daning frowned. Xilang hasn''t given up yet. Is it good or bad? Although she has always been satisfied with Han Xilang, what happened recently made her feel a little uneasy. "Young granny, master Biao said that dinner time would come." "Well, I see." Ruan Danning nodded, eyebrows is unable to loosen, Xilang this flower posture is eager to send a garden ah! Near dinner time, hang ningdai came back tired. "Ning Dai." Ruan Danning came up to her daughter and said, "come back!" "Well." Hang Ning Dai rubbed her eyes and shook her head. "Mom, do you have something to say later? I''m so tired. I''ll take a shower first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before she could ask anything, Ruan''s daughter had already gone upstairs. It''s very cold. The floor in the inner courtyard is very warm. After taking a bath, hang ningdai went downstairs in her home clothes and barefoot. As she walked to the restaurant, she muttered, "Mom, I''m hungry. Eat fast. I''ll have a good sleep after eating." The restaurant was quiet and no one answered her. "Ma!" Her voice is soft and full of coquetry. However, as soon as I went in, I found that not only her mother but also her father had come back. More importantly, Han Xilang had also come and was talking with her father. Hearing her voice, everyone looked up at her. "Ningdai, come here." Han Xilang opened the chair beside him and patted, "sit down." Hang Ning Dai suddenly lowered her head. She was still very uncomfortable to see him now. Looking at his gentle and elegant appearance at the moment, his mind is full of his naked appearance last night, his hot breathing, and "imploring" her "asshole" behavior! Hang Ning Dai can imagine what a strong and strong body it is under the thin shirt material! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he passed by, he sat down in silence. Han Xilang was stunned. Thinking that they were still in the cold war, hang Anzhi raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, eat first. It''s rare for me to come back early this year. Let''s have a drink." "Well, Xilang will have two more drinks with his uncle today." Han Xilang said faintly, seemingly unintentionally glanced at Ning Dai. Hang Ning Dai was holding a glass of water to drink. When she heard "drink two more glasses", she suddenly spurted out the water and choked, "cough, cough..." "Oh, this boy, how can he choke when he drinks?" Ruan Danning stood up in a hurry and patted his daughter on the back. "Slow down, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, cough..." Hang Ning Dai blushed and buried her head deeper and deeper. The housekeeper and the chef put the food on the table. Hang ningdai just buried her head to eat. She didn''t speak and didn''t dare to look up. Ruan Danning thought that she didn''t want to see Han Xilang. She shook her head helplessly and thought that she should be tough just now and not leave her nephew. "Ning Dai, I''ve lost a lot of weight during this time by eating more dishes." Ruan Daning loves her daughter and tries to bring her vegetables. "Well." Hang Ning Dai quietly agreed, always feel Han Xilang burning line of sight, appetite is also affected. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Danning doubts, "is it uncomfortable?" Hang Ning Dai shook her head, "no, no." Opposite, Han Xilang''s eyes did not move away from her for a moment. So it seems that his behavior last night really scared young Ning Dai. Although it was drunk, he didn''t regret it. Besides, last night was just a scratch, and the real Ning Dai will accept it sooner or later. Under the table, Han Xilang raised his foot and gently kicked hang ningdai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was shocked and suddenly looked up to the opposite side. Han Xilang satisfied with a hook lips, toward hang ningdai squeeze eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s face turned red, biting her lower lip anxiously and staring at her eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to do something? "Well?" Han Xilang immediately frowned. He just kicked Ning Dai. How could he feel that something was wrong? Watching her grow up, how can you not understand her? This little girl must be barefoot after taking a bath. Although the floor heating is burning, it''s also a cold winter! Han Xilang raised his long legs and hooked Ning Dai''s feet. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were bigger, and she couldn''t say anything in front of her parents, so she had to shake her head to Han Xilang, indicating that he should let go. But how can Han Xilang listen to her? He hooked her feet, and at the same time released a hand to reach under the table, spread out the palm of his hand, and wrapped her feet - the little girl is really barefoot. Hang ningdai, who was still struggling, suddenly froze when she felt the warm heat on her feet and the thin cocoon on his palm. The body does not move, but the cheek is more and more hot, directly burned pink."Ning Dai?" Ruan Danning noticed her daughter''s face and could not help worrying, "what''s wrong with her face? Is it a fever? " Then he reached out his hand. "No, it''s not." Hang ningdai dodged in a hurry and faltered, "no, I''m ok. It''s just It''s a little hot. " "Is it?" Ruan Daning muttered, "is the floor heating temperature too high?" "Well..." Hang Ning Dai answered vaguely and looked up at Han Xilang. There was a meaning of pleading in her eyes. Her parents are here. If they find them under the table, she will be shameless? Brother Dabao is so annoying! Han Xilang''s mouth sank deeper and he had a strong smile. Seeing her worried, he had to let her go, but he took off his slippers and put them on her feet. "Hoo..." Hang ningdai breathed a sigh of relief and was finally saved. "I I''m full. I''m going upstairs to bed. " Hang ningdai put down her chopsticks and stood up. She went upstairs with a red face. "Ningdai, I''ll take you up." Han Xilang immediately put down his chopsticks and followed her. Ruan Daning looked at the situation and wanted to stop in a hurry, "ah, Xilang..." "Tut!" One of hang an grabbed his wife and said, "don''t make trouble for the children. They can solve their own problems." "How can I make trouble?" Ruan Danning disagreed, "don''t you see that Ning Dai doesn''t want to see Xilang?" "Ha ha." Hang Anzhi couldn''t help laughing, pulling his wife to lift her chin, "don''t you want to? What are you wearing on Linde''s feet? " "Well?" Ruan Danning didn''t know, so he looked up and saw that Ning Dai was wearing Isn''t that Hiro''s slippers? Look at Han Xilang. He only has socks on his feet. Where are his shoes? "This What''s going on? " Hang Anzhi took his wife''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t understand! They don''t have to worry about us. Your daughter is just like you Typical duplicity! If you have a mother, you have a wife and a daughter. " On the second floor, hang ningdai raised her hand and pushed open the door. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang stepped up to catch up. "I..." Hang ningdai put her hand on the door and said, "I''m going to sleep." "Why don''t you dare look at me, ningdai?" There is no one else at the moment, and Han Xilang doesn''t want to beat around the Bush, "you Afraid of me? " Hang Ning Dai''s heart jumped and she looked up and said, "why should I be afraid of you?" "Then let me in!" Han Xilang raised his hand, palm against the door, to hang ningdai''s power is unable to refuse. However, he did not expect that hang ningdai would be so easy to release, so that the door was strongly pushed, leading to hang ningdai back and forth. "Ning Dai!" The whole room was full of lilies. The housekeeper asked people to move in this afternoon. A room full of fragrance. Han Xilang pressed step by step, and hang ningdai tripped over her heel and fell behind her. Han Xilang a hook lips, feel this situation is simply the right time and place! "Brother Dabao..." Hang ningdai instinctively raised her hand to hold Han Xilang, and she did. However, Han Xilang did not stop, but was pulled down by hang ningdai. This Hang ningdai was shocked. How could Dabao be pulled down by her? The brain is still thinking about some of these, people have fallen in the soft flowers, the back of the head is firmly supported by Han Xilang. Above, is Han Xilang''s strong, tall body, that kind of strong and powerful breath once again surrounded her. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai opened her lips slightly. From Han Xilang''s point of view, she could see her pale pink tongue tip. Because of panic and fear, she trembled slightly. At the moment, she attracted Han Xilang just like an enchanting demon. "Well -" with the rampant entanglement and immeasurable suction, hang ningdai felt as if she was going to fall into the abyss. In her emergency, she only hugged the person in front of her. Her slender, slender fingers clasped his shoulder, slightly bent, as if she would break at any time! "Heavy..." Robbed of breath, almost out of breath, hang Ning Dai frowned, with a vague complaint. Han Xilang''s eyebrows shrugged, then he grabbed hang ningdai''s waist and turned over, so hang ningdai was on it. But even so, she didn''t get any initiative. Like being hit by a voltage of several hundred volts, hang ningdai was in a daze and could not help her behavior. Scurrying moment, the faint smell of blood in the mouth of the two spread open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. She didn''t feel pain. The smell of blood was like, "brother Dabao? You... " "You''ve bitten my tongue. Why are you so flustered?" Han Xilang chuckles, looks comfortable, and a deep kind of depression of desire and desire. "Yes, I''m sorry." Hang ningdai frowned and tried to push him away. But how powerful is Han Xilang''s arm? Hang ningdai sat firmly on him and couldn''t move. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang raised his hand, clasped the back of her head and pressed it down. The two men''s foreheads touched their foreheads. "Are you shy?" "Well..." Hang Ning Dai answered very softly."It''s nothing to be shy about." Her shyness made Han Xilang''s heart beat. "It''s natural and beautiful for us to do this kind of thing, or even more intimate things, you know?" Chapter 904 The petals under the body were crushed, and the fragrance became more and more strong. Han Xilang holds hang ningdai up. The deep meaning in her eyes makes her understand, but she can''t respond. "You Go back quickly Hang Ning Dai''s voice was so light that she could hardly hear. "Can''t we not go?" Han Xilang frowned and hinted, "it''s still early. I''ll accompany you." Hang Ning Dai Du looked at him with his mouth, "what are you doing with me?" "Do anything, or watch anime with you?" Han Xilang smiles. Although he is not interested, he can''t help it. Ning Dai likes it. How can hang ningdai be indifferent to him? Pursed his mouth and nodded, "good!" Push him, to come down, "I''ll put the plate, you put me down, go to the sofa and wait." "Ning Dai." Han Xilang put the person down, but caught her little finger, and the ending was long. Hang Ning Dai didn''t understand, "what are you doing?" "The sofa is too narrow and uncomfortable, so Shall we go to bed? How comfortable is it for me to lean against the bed and for you to lean against me? " When Han Xilang talks about this, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. However, hang ningdai didn''t think much and nodded, "that''s OK -" Han Xilang got what he wanted, released his hand, and lifted his eyes slightly. Ning Dai really Twist up so difficult to coax, but in fact, a simple mind to see through. After putting the dish back, Han Xilang has been lying there waiting. He stares at hang ningdai, squinting, thinking when he can really pull her to bed? He has had enough of such waiting days. "Oh, dear." Not knowing what he was thinking, hang ningdai trotted over, lifted the quilt, leaned on Han Xilang, and sighed, "it''s so comfortable I''m so tired these two days. It''s easy to take a breath. " Han Xilang held people in his arms and looked down at her. When he opened his mouth, he was jealous. "Tired? For that nerd! Hum... " "Well?" Hang ningdai raised her head and glared at him. Then she began to teach him, "don''t be a nerd. You''ve done harm to people Don''t you feel embarrassed? " Han Xilang was surprised, "you really think that I did it when he was reported!" "Well..." Hang Ning Dai blinked, "isn''t it you?" "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered scornfully and swept his eyes. "I hate him. He''s always pestering you. Can I like him? But I don''t have to deal with him in such a circuitous way. Moreover, if I did it, I would not deny it. It''s not a great thing Listen to him say so, hang Ning Dai letter. Han Xilang is such a person. He has always been brave. "Well Who would that be? " Hang ningdai couldn''t understand. "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered, "it seems that the nerd has offended many people!" On second thought, he was not happy again and glared at hang ningdai, "why do we always talk about him? After so many years, it''s so easy for us to make up. Can we stop talking about others? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai puffed her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you well." "That''s good." Han Xilang lowered his head, kisses her forehead and hugs her more tightly. Outside the door, Ruan Danning walked uneasily. "Let''s go!" Hang Anzhi looked at the headache, pulled his wife, "let''s go back to the room to have a rest!" "This..." Ruan Daning frowned, "what is this called? How can Hiro What''s the matter with them? Is Hiro coming out or not Hang Anzhi couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? That''s what happened. You Don''t worry about everything. The children have their own sense of propriety. Our baby won''t lose If you really want to help, it''s not OK. " "What?" Ruan Daning is led to the room by Hang Anzhi. "Don''t you understand?" Hang an pointed to his daughter''s door. "The engagement must have been held as scheduled You''d better discuss it with Xuewei! Although someone from the inner court is in charge, you still have to watch. Let''s go, let''s go... " "It''s really..." When the light went down, only the wall lamp on the corridor was still on. Today is the day for Rong Qixiu to review his thesis. Both the University and the Academy of Sciences attach great importance to this matter. Scholars, professors, including some students, have rushed to it. If they want to know the result at the first time, they can be regarded as encouraging. Hang ningdai was going to go too, but because she had just made up with Han Xilang, he didn''t like Rong Qixiu so much, and she didn''t want to make trouble with him because of this. So after seeking Han Xilang''s advice but not being approved, hang ningdai gave up and just stayed at home to wait for news. It''s hard to wait anywhere. At four o''clock in the afternoon, hang ningdai was leaning on the sofa, drowsy, and her mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hello She didn''t see it clearly, so she picked it up, thinking it must be a classmate calling, "what''s up? Is the teacher OK? Did he come out? Is he all right? ""Ha ha." Inside came Rong Qixiu''s clear laughter, "what are you asking me?" "Ah Hang ningdai suddenly woke up, holding her cell phone, quite embarrassed, "teacher, it''s you! I didn''t pay attention to it - " " it doesn''t matter. " Rong Qixiu said with a smile, "I''m glad you care about me so much." "Teacher..." Hang Ning Dai Xin all mentioned the throat, the tone is a little impatient, "do you have something on earth?" "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu laughed and didn''t answer directly, "in the evening, they are going to hold a celebration party for me Are you coming? " Celebration? That means it''s OK. "Ah Excited, hang ningdai exclaimed, "teacher, you''re OK! The retrial passed, didn''t it? I knew it would be like this. Teacher, how can you copy? You are a genius! If you are wronged, you are not the only one to lose... " "Well Are you coming? " Rong Qixiu listened to her talk and hesitated to ask. "I..." Hang Ning and Dai Wei were stunned and didn''t dare to agree. Han Xilang didn''t like them coming too close. Rong Qixiu sighed, "you''ve helped me a lot this time. I want to invite you and say thank you to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai hesitated for a long time and nodded, "that I''ll go, but I can''t stay long, can I? " Rong Qixiu said, "OK, you can come." Daining hung up a little uneasy. Thinking about it, he dialed a number to Han Xilang and said, "Hello, big brother." "Well." Han Xilang agreed. After last night, he was in a lighthearted mood. "What''s the matter, call me at this time, miss me so early? I can''t get there. It''s important to coax you, but I have to earn money to support my family! " "Oh, dear." Hearing what he said, hang ningdai''s face became hot. "What are you talking about! I want to ask you for leave "Well?" Han Xilang put down what he was doing and listened attentively to her, "asking for leave? What are you going to do? " "Well..." Hang ningdai hesitated and said, "Mr. Rong''s paper has passed the review, and there will be a celebration banquet in the evening -" "tut!" Han Xilang immediately frowned and smacked his lips, "it''s just a retrial. What kind of celebration do you have? Scholars should not be so low-key! Don''t go "Big brother..." Hang Ning Dai hummed, "but I''ve agreed." "Well?" Han Xilang''s voice rose, which was his unhappy response, "learn to cut first and then play?" "Hee hee." Hang ningdai thought about his mind and said, "it''s not because you hurt me? You let me go! I''ll just go for a while, say a few words, congratulate the teacher and come back. I won''t stay any longer... " Han Xilang delivered a little, but still mind, "I don''t understand. How do you have so much affection for Rong Qixiu?" "It''s not nice." Hang ningdai retorted, "it''s worship! Do you know? My present level, but he reached the age of ten Genius "All right!" Han Xilang impatiently interrupts her, "say more forbid to go!" "Hee hee." "Of course, big brother is also a genius. You are different. In my heart, no one is more powerful than big brother..." Flattery is still useful, Han Xilang let go, "then go for a while, don''t stay, and don''t drink. I''ll pick you up after I finish my work in the evening --" "good!" Hang ningdai hung up with a smile, "big brother is the best." Always at home, hang ningdai got up, changed her clothes and went out of the presidential palace. The venue of the celebration is located near the Imperial University. Rong Qixiu has packed the whole restaurant. There are quite a few people from the Academy of Sciences, colleagues from the University, seniors and backup. "Ningdai, here you are?" At the door, I met my classmates. Hang ningdai smiles and walks in with her classmates by the arm. When she comes to the door, she meets sun ChuChu. Hang ningdai stopped and nodded to sun ChuChu, "ChuChu, are you here too?" "Hum!" Sun ChuChu said with a sneer, "why, if you can come, I can''t? Your sense of superiority is not a place, is it? Don''t forget, you should be behind me in the Department "I..." Hang Ning Dai language stagnation, she just casually asked, "ChuChu elder sister, I don''t mean that." "Sister?" Sun ChuChu''s startled eyebrow, fiercely gouged out her one eye, sharp roar way, "whose elder sister do you call? Who is your sister? Hang ningdai turned pale and stood there awkwardly, neither walking nor standing. She was not born with a good temper. It was only because her father and Han Xilang had owed the sun family that she sympathized with and tolerated sun ChuChu. "Ningdai, ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Students in the side, it is not understand. "You go first!" Hang ningdai shook her head to her classmates and didn''t want to say more in front of others. Seeing this, the students had to walk away first. "Hum!" As soon as the students left, sun ChuChu made even greater efforts, "what''s the purpose of supporting her? Feel ashamed? "She approached her step by step and leaned on her side. Just as she was about to open her mouth and continue to scold her, Mou Guang suddenly saw the red mark on her neck. Her eyes turned red instantly. She grabbed her and asked, "what are you doing with Han Xilang?" Hang ningdai was stunned and thought that sun ChuChu was so terrible! Chapter 905 Even though she sympathized with sun ChuChu''s experience, hang ningdai couldn''t be obedient to her. "You let me go!" Hang ningdai tried to break free and frowned. "Sister ChuChu, I know what happened to the sun family is unfair to you, but You can''t use this as an excuse for everyone to make it up to you! " The more I thought about it, the more I felt resentful. "Hiro and I like each other. If it is you that Xilang likes today, I will not fight with you and hope you can be happy, but That''s not the case! " "Not so?" Sun ChuChu sneered, "is he good to me, those are also false." "That''s guilt and compensation for you!" Hang Ning Dai Xiu frowned, and her tone was not so mild. "Don''t use those things to cheat me. Now that I know all about it, I won''t be fooled. I won''t be angry if Hiro treats you and takes care of you. " Sun ChuChu''s heart was tight and his face was stiff. "What a generous lady! Are you showing your superiority again? " Two people argued at the door, and more and more people came. "Ning Dai." Rong Qixiu didn''t see hang ningdai for a long time. He came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, she had already arrived. "Why don''t you come in?" "Oh I''m going in. " Hang ningdai breaks away from sun ChuChu and follows Rong Qixiu in. Rong Qixiu looked back at sun ChuChu and frowned unconsciously. He didn''t have a deep impression on sun ChuChu, but after so many contacts, he felt that the girl was too competitive and wanted to hold people down in any way. The celebration was very lively. Although all of them come from the academic circle, a group of scholars are still crazy to play. Hang ningdai remembers Han Xilang''s request and sits quietly in the corner with a glass of juice. Looking at Rong Qixiu in the crowd, she wants to sit for a while, say hello to him and then go. By the way, she also waits for Han Xilang to pick her up. The sofa seat is very hot. A group of people are playing the truth adventure. "Ningdai, go Go and play together Students came forward to push hang ningdai. "I I don''t have to Hang ningdai wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t stand it. There were so many students. In the crowd, sun ChuChu saw hang ningdai coming. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately stood up and got out of the way. "Ning Dai, come here, sit here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. How could she suddenly be so warm? "Oh." Hang ningdai hesitated and went to sit down. Sun ChuChu pursed a smile, she was sitting next to Rong Qixiu, of course, the purpose is to leave a good impression in front of Rong Qixiu, the postgraduate entrance examination interview will be easier in the future. But now Of course, we have to give it to hang ningdai. "Teacher." Hang ningdai nodded and laughed at Rong Qixiu, but she couldn''t figure out what to play. Rong Qixiu comforted her with a warm voice, "don''t be nervous. It''s just a game. I won''t, either. I''ll accompany them to make up a few." "Well..." Hang ningdai nodded and the game continued. Sun ChuChu was active in his heart. He stood up and walked over. He stood beside the students who presided over the game. They didn''t know what to say. Then sun ChuChu went out. After a while, he came in with a ring made of bamboo strips, which was covered with a layer of plastic film. The students clapped their hands excitedly, "come on, the exciting time is coming. Let''s play an exciting game. I said to start, beat the drum and pass the flowers. When it stops, whoever has the flowers will kiss the one next to him, OK?" "Ah -" as soon as the voice fell, everyone screamed excitedly. "Fun, fun! Let''s go So, of course, it''s all boys. The girl is not happy, "this also plays too big, can''t!" The classmate above laughs, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared a sharp weapon for the girl --" then I pick up the important "prop" from sun ChuChu''s hand, "it''s not true, it''s across the plastic wrap!" "Ah What do you want this for? " The boys are very upset. The girl''s voice of reluctantly opposing is not as fierce as just now. It seems that there is still a little expectation. Anyway, it''s not necessarily her turn. "Don''t have any opinions. Today is such a happy day. If you want to play, just play big!" The above student deliberately face a board, arbitrary decision. In the noise, hang ningdai noticed sun ChuChu''s sight. She was looking at herself all the time. Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help looking around. She was sitting beside Is it Rong Qixiu? Sun ChuChu, what does she mean? But it''s not so coincidental, is it? "Dong Dong..." Drumming began, inexplicably, hang ningdai a heart all mentioned the throat. However, I was really afraid of what came. The drum stopped and the flowers fell on Rong Qixiu''s hands! "Oh The academicians are very excited and happy! This is your first time! Come on, enjoy the welfareRong Qixiu held the flower and looked left and right. On his left side sat a male colleague of about forty, and on his right sat hang ningdai. Can''t he kiss that male colleague of about forty? So, what you mean by this is obviously Ning Dai. "Cough." Rong Qixiu coughed two times with embarrassment, "this, or Let''s forget it! Or I''ll punish the bar! " "Ah Said to play the game, how can we forget, if we forget, can we still play happily! " In the face of opposition, Rong Qixiu had to look at hang ningdai. "Ning Dai, this..." Hang ningdai clenched her hands and looked very embarrassed. Even if it''s across the plastic wrap, it''s too It''s close. "Don''t worry, I won''t really get close." Rong Qixiu close to hang ningdai, pasted on her lips and said softly, "don''t be nervous, just act like it, just make a fool of it." Hang Ning Dai raised her eyes and glanced at sun ChuChu standing in the dark. She was helpless. They were all teachers and classmates, and they didn''t mean anything. "Come on, give academician Rong props!" Look at their shyness, the more people coax them. Props are stuffed into Rong Qixiu''s hands. Hang ningdai watches him approach, and her palms sweat. Rong Qixiu put the props between them, raised his hand to hang ningdai''s shoulder, slowly lowered his head, held his breath, waiting for him to kiss. Hang ningdai''s eyes widened in amazement, watching him approach, and suddenly raised her hand to knock down the props. There was a little noise, but everyone was stunned. Rong Qixiu looked at hang ningdai blankly. She stood up and summoned up her courage. Without saying a word, she picked up a glass of wine on the table. "That, I violated the rules of the game. I''m sorry, I''ll punish you for drinking!" Raise the neck, spicy liquid into the throat, stimulate hang ningdai cough more than. "Cough, cough..." "Ning Dai, drink some water..." Rong Qixiu took the cup in a hurry and patted her on the back. Sun ChuChu, on the other hand, broke his teeth. He thought that with hang ningdai''s good nature, he would not refuse. He was waiting for Han Xilang''s live broadcast! I didn''t expect that the little girl had a position. Hang ningdai drank the wine and her cheek burned immediately. The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket. It''s Han Xilang. "Hello..." She stood up and staggered out of the door to answer the phone, "brother, are you here? Where are you "Well, I''m at the door. Come out!" Han Xilang did not intend to come in. "You come in, you come in and pick me up!" Hang Ning and Dai are more coquettish than usual. Han Xilang was stunned, so he had to agree, "OK, wait." Hang ningdai stood at the door and watched Han Xilang come over. He welcomed him with a smile and fell on his arms. He raised his face and laughed at her, "hee hee Here we go "Well?" Smelling the smell of alcohol, Han Xilang immediately frowned and said, "what''s the taste? Should you explain it to me? " "Well Praise me Hang Ning Daidu''s mouth was in the charge of Han Xilang, and he had not tasted a few drinks until now, and his cheeks were red as soon as he drank. Han Xilang subconsciously rolled the throat knot, "I also praise you?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded seriously, "I was almost kissed just now! I drink to avoid being loved... " She said, pointing inside. It''s noisy inside the door. Han Xilang can guess that a group of people get together without looking. He must have played tricks again. "Oh?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and laughed, "is that right? Didn''t you lie to me? " "What am I lying to you for?" Hang ningdai frowned, for fear that he would not believe it, so she simply pulled him to open the door, "go, go in and have a look, you will know what they are playing!" A push the door, inside a boy is pulling a boy forced to kiss it! Han Xilang laughs and forgives Ning Dai. "President Han!" Inside there are school leaders and professors who know Han Xilang. They all stand up and give way. "You''re here, too. Sit fast, sit fast. I didn''t expect that you would come too." Han Xilang is not respectful. He sits there and looks at Xiang Rongqi Xiu. His eyes are still full of provocation. "Academician Rong''s happy event, since I''m at the door, how can I not come in and say congratulations?" "Mr. Han is very kind." Here, they are exchanging greetings, but they don''t know that the young man''s game has not stopped, the drum has stopped, and it''s just in hang ningdai''s hands. "Well..." Hang ningdai looked at the flowers in her hand and blinked with hazy wine. Suddenly, he looked up at Han Xilang. The eyes, bright seduction! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looks confused. What''s the little girl doing? How dare you look at him like this in front of so many people? "Hee hee." "Daiyang threw the props and laughed "ChuChu, have you changed the preservative film? Get on the props! Ning Dai is going to kiss Sun ChuChu''s face is stiff. He takes the changed props and gives them to hang ningdai. She was going to hang ningdai, but she didn''t expect that, instead, she became a good thing for hang ningdai!"Thank you." Hang Ning Dai grinned and was very happy. She put the plastic film in front of Han Xilang, smiling, "don''t move, I want to kiss you!" Through a thin layer of preservative film, Han Xilang can clearly feel her softness and wetness at the beginning The pupil contracts violently, this goblin, more and more unrestrained! It''s time to take it! Chapter 906 Coming out of the door, hang ningdai is still drunk and completely relies on Han Xilang. Han Xilang was tickled at the bottom of her heart, looking down at her, eyes soft as if to melt, "silly girl, do you know how cute you look now?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was not happy when she heard that. "Is it only lovely now? Isn''t it usually cute? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Er, I said something wrong, lovely It''s lovely all the time. " The car stopped at the door. For fear that hang ningdai would walk unsteadily, Han Xilang didn''t dare to relax at all. He helped the man to the co driver''s seat. When I close the car door and look up, I see sun ChuChu coming out of it alone. "What are you looking at?" Hang ningdai looked along his line of sight and was drunk. To say that sun ChuChu is a poor man indeed. Maybe it''s because of the relationship I''ve experienced since I was a child. My personality is too lonely and I can''t make any friends. Like today''s activities, although she came, she came alone. Hang Ning Dai glanced at Han Xilang and knew what he was thinking by looking at his face. "Ah..." She sighed very lightly, not willing to look at Han Xilang in a dilemma, "you go to ask sister ChuChu to get on the bus! Let''s take her home first. " "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang was stunned and even more delighted. Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "you should have told me earlier. Do I look like such an ignorant person? Sister ChuChu, she It''s pathetic. I''ll understand your kindness to her, and I''ll try my best to be nice to her. " "That''s lovely." Han Xilang bent down and pinched hang ningdai''s nose. "How can he be so good?" Han Xilang walked toward sun ChuChu, "ChuChu!" "Well?" Sun ChuChu was shocked to see Han Xilang coming. Tonight she is miscalculation, is full of depression, thought that Han Xilang and hang ningdai have gone, "Xilang." "Get in the car!" Han Xilang pointed to the car, "Ning Dai and I will take you back first. It''s so late, you''re not safe as a girl." Sun ChuChu''s smile froze. "Ning Dai asked you to come? She Do you mind? " "Look at what you say. Although Ning Dai is young, she has a good tutor and is very sensible." Han Xilang reached for sun ChuChu and urged him to get on the bus. It''s very cold Sun ChuChu''s unsophisticated smile, tutor good? Even if she is kind to people, she should show her superiority. How can she like it? On the car, sun ChuChu sat in the back seat, eyes have been staring at hang ningdai. Hang ningdai felt uncomfortable when she came into contact with her eyes in the rearview mirror. Sun ChuChu''s hostility is everywhere now. "Cold?" Han Xilang drove the car and asked hang ningdai with concern. "It''s not cold." Hang ningdai shook her head and asked sun ChuChu, "sister ChuChu, are you cold? Is there enough heating? " Sun ChuChu''s eyes were straight, and no one knew what he was thinking. He just shook his head, "it''s not cold - looking at you like this, I think it''s a good match!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. How could her attitude suddenly change? It''s not like what she would say! Han Xilang didn''t realize it, but it was very helpful. "Ha ha, ChuChu, thank you for your fair evaluation. By the way, you are classmates. In the future, you can get along with each other more. If you are of the same age, maybe you can become good friends. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai Shan''s smile, didn''t speak, thinking that one didn''t want to. But she was wrong. "Good!" Sun ChuChu raised the corner of his mouth and agreed, "I''m a bad tempered person. I have no friends. If Ning Dai doesn''t mind, I''d be happy However, for a lady like Ning Dai, all her friends should be celebrities. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with her? " "Ah." Without waiting for hang ningdai to speak, Han Xilang took the lead. "Then you''re wrong. Ning Dai has a good character. She''s famous in the imperial capital. She can talk to anyone. You don''t have to worry about that, do you Ning Dai "Eh? Well Hang Ning Dai was dazed and nodded. He couldn''t figure out what sun ChuChu really meant. "It''s because sister ChuChu is willing. Naturally, I have no problem." "Is it?" Sun ChuChu suddenly came close to hang ningdai and said with a smile, "that''s great. How often do we go back and forth in the future?" As he spoke, he held out his hand to hang ningdai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai is completely confused. What''s the matter with her? But looking at sun ChuChu''s smiling face, he had to hold her hand. Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "great. In this way, I, Xilang and Ning Dai, we are all friends." Listen to this words, hang Ning Dai subconsciously frowned, don''t know if she is multi-minded, always think sun ChuChu strange. The car turned to D.S. staff dormitory, Han Xilang politely asked, "do you want to send you up?" "Er..." Sun ChuChu looked at Ning Dai and said with a smile, "I didn''t use it, but the light in my bathroom doesn''t work. I''m afraid I have to ask Xilang to change it for me. Ning Dai, I''d like to borrow Hiro. Do you mind? "Han Xilang a listen, immediately untied the seat belt, "OK, change a light bulb is very easy, I help you." "Ningdai, would you like to come? Come up and sit down. " Sun ChuChu warmly greets hang ningdai. "Well, good!" Hang ningdai nodded, feeling unspeakably heavy. Three people go to sun ChuChu''s apartment together. Sun ChuChu takes Han Xilang to the bathroom to change the light bulb, leaving hang ningdai sitting in the living room. Hang ningdai held a water cup and looked around. This small apartment is very warm. In the sight, I suddenly see a photo frame on the short table. The photo in the frame is actually a photo of sun ChuChu and Han Xilang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai put down her cup and suddenly stood up, as if her eyes were stabbed. Sun ChuChu is so blatantly at home with Han Xilang''s photo? What is she? I know that Han Xilang will be engaged soon! Full of discomfort, hang ningdai bit her lower lip subconsciously. "Oh..." From the bathroom, came the cry of sun ChuChu. Hang ningdai looked back, her heart leaped, and unconsciously slowed down her pace, so she walked towards her. In the bathroom, Han Xilang changed the light bulb and was coming down the low ladder. Sun ChuChu covered his eyes and looked very painful. "ChuChu, what''s the matter? Is the dust squinting Han Xilang jumped down and reached for it. "Tut, didn''t he ask you to stand away? You see, are you crying? Let me see... " "Well, it''s OK." Sun ChuChu closed his eyes and couldn''t open his eyes, but his tears were overflowing. "I''m lost. I''ll be fine after a while..." "How long has it been?" Han Xilang opened her hand and saw that her left eye was red. He said, "go to the hospital and have a look!" "Ah?" Sun ChuChu closed his eyes and said with a smile, "where do I need to go to the hospital? You can help me blow the dust and it will be OK! It''s really a young master. I have to go to the hospital for a little thing. " "Is it?" Han Xilang was slightly stunned and tried to open sun ChuChu''s red eyelids with his hand, "that I''m not good at it. I''ll try it! " He lowered his head, sun ChuChu raised his face, so close to each other - "ah As soon as hang Ning Dai came over, she saw such a picture. Her heart suddenly pulled, screamed, and quickly turned around and ran out! "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang and sun ChuChu look back and are confused. Sun ChuChu rubbed his eyes and gave Han Xilang a push, "go and chase! What are you doing? Ning Dai misunderstood... " "Ah Han Xilang sighed anxiously, "then I''ll go!" Out of the apartment building, hang ningdai naturally can''t run Han Xilang. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang grabs hang ningdai''s arm and takes the person into his arms. "What''s the matter? Why did you run away all of a sudden? Get angry? What are you mad at? " "Let go of me!" Hang Ning Dai acid''s death, also did not conceal this kind of mood, "what were you doing just now? Don''t think I didn''t see it! You said that you have no other idea about sister ChuChu, but what about her? Have you ever thought that she likes you! " After holding it for so long, I finally yelled out. After shouting, both of them were quiet. Hang ningdai regretted it. Why did she tell him? What''s good for him to know? Han Xilang was stunned for a while and laughed, "ha ha What are you talking about? ChuChu to me, like? You silly girl! It''s impossible "Well?" Hang ningdai blinked, "why not? You are so good! Where are the girls in the whole imperial capital who don''t like you? ChuChu likes you. It''s normal... " "Ah..." Han Xilang waited for her to finish, and with a long sigh, he took the person into his arms. "OK, I know what Ning Dai is thinking. Think ChuChu likes me, so he''s upset? Do you think I''ll meet yisiqian? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shut up and didn''t speak. "Fool." Han Xilang lowered his head and kissed her on the brow, "I owe ChuChu a life. I will try my best to make her live the best, such as The best in academia, the best woman? That''s all I can do. I haven''t thought about anything else, and I won''t think about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai tightly grasped his chest, not sure, "really?" "Well." Han Xilang looked serious and nodded, "don''t say such things in the future. If you don''t believe me, I will be really angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and was about to nod. Suddenly a cold wind came and narrowed her eyes, "hiss, ah..." "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang immediately held her face. "Well, don''t touch me. I think there''s sand in my eyes." Hang ningdai frowned and closed her eyes. "Ha ha." Han Xilang chuckled and lowered his head, "I know, I have a way." He lowered his head, kissed hang ningdai''s eyes, and the tip of his tongue came out and licked her eyelids. Hang ningdai''s whole body seemed to have been electrified, ten fingers clasped his arm. Han Xilang''s deep voice is soft and sexy, "see? That''s the difference between you. I won''t do that to other women except you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai blushed and murmured, "I hate it. Who did you learn from..." "Ha ha." Han Xilang smiles, quite proud, "my dad." Chapter 907 Hang ningdai and Han Xilang''s relationship eased down, the two elders did not deliberately mention, but quietly arranged the wedding as scheduled. That morning, hang ningdai came down from the upstairs in a hurry. Ruan Danning looked straight and shook his head, "slow down. I''m worried now. Why don''t I get up five minutes earlier?" "Well..." Hang ningdai sat down and put breakfast in her mouth anxiously. Her neck was very hard. "I talked to my elder brother last night, but I didn''t know when I fell asleep..." After the cold war, they are sweeter than before. Ruan Danning looked at her daughter and opened her mouth slightly. She was so young The attitude towards feelings changes from day to day. This kind of mood, she has not experienced for a long time. "You don''t need your mother to go with you?" Hang ningdai shook her head and bit the food vaguely. "No, brother is free today. He said that he would accompany me The dress is ready. Just have a try. So is the jewelry. I''ll have a look at it. " I didn''t take two bites and put them down in a hurry. "Well, that''s it?" Ruan Daning frowned, "eat more!" "No!" As she walked out, hang ningdai shook her head and refused, "I want to wear a beautiful dress! It''s too fat. No, I can''t see the butterfly bone behind It''s a live broadcast. I''ll be pointed out on TV! " In the middle of the conversation, the man was out of sight. Ruan Danning gently shook his head, sighed, this time it should be stable! Out of the gate, Han Xilang''s car has stopped at the gate. "Big brother!" Hang Ning Dai''s mouth is one hook, trot to rush past, oneself opened the car door to sit in. "Slow down." Han Xilang frowned and exhorted, "people who want to get married are still so rash." "Hee hee." Hang ningdai put her arm around Han Xilang''s neck and gave her head a kiss. "What are you afraid of? At my door There is no one else "Er..." Han Xilang was a little uneasy and glanced back from his seat. Hang Ning Dai felt puzzled. She turned her head and took a look back. Sun ChuChu sat there and looked at them with a smile. Hang Ning Dai''s heart sank and her smile closed subconsciously. "ChuChu elder sister..." "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "excuse me, am I disturbing you "Well No Hang Ning Dai hurriedly took back her hand and sat down solemnly, "but, ChuChu elder sister, how can you come?" Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "didn''t we agree to be friends and come and go more? Listen to Xilang, you have to try on your dress today and decide the style of your jewelry. I thought about it for a while. After all, Xilang is a man and a girl knows her mind better, so I came with her, Ning Dai Maybe you can use me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai tugged at the corner of her mouth and nodded, "Oh, that''s right, that Thank you, ChuChu. " "You''re welcome." Sun ChuChu raised his hand and patted Han Xilang on the shoulder, "Xilang, drive!" "Good." Han Xilang smiles at sun ChuChu, turns around, holds the steering wheel and starts the car. Seeing that they were so familiar and natural, hang ningdai could not help frowning and lowering her head, thinking about the purpose of sun ChuChu''s coming. Did she really want to be friends with them? Her name is big brother ''Xilang'' Even Ning Dai has never been called like this! Her heart pricked hard, and hang ningdai was in a low mood. The car was parked downstairs in the designer''s studio. The designer had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Mr. Han and Mrs. Han, please come inside." Hang ningdai was stunned. It was called Is it a little early? "Ha ha." Han Xilang took hang ningdai''s hand and whispered in her ear, "sorry again? They are also in charge of marriage. It''s also out of congratulation and politeness. Don''t be embarrassed. " "Oh." Although she was shy, she was happy and cheerful. Take a step to go inside, the corner of the eye over the side of sun ChuChu, hang ningdai sure she was right, sun ChuChu''s eyes that moment is full of hatred! Hang Ning Dai suddenly covered her heart, and the pricking feeling became more and more serious. Han Xilang''s dress was easy to wear and soon changed. He stood outside waiting for Ning Dai. Bridal dress is more troublesome, several designers and costume division help, fine for a long time. Hang Ning Dai looked in the mirror, even she was surprised, could not help but smile. "Mrs. Han, you are slim and graceful with three-dimensional facial features. This design is very suitable for you, fashionable and elegant." The designer is not stingy to praise, "Mr. Han has seen it, he must like it." Several of you pulled the skirt for hang ningdai and opened the curtain of the dressing room. "Big brother..." Hang Ning Dai was holding her skirt, carefully and nervously waiting for Han Xilang''s advice. However, when she saw the situation outside, her smile froze on her face. Outside, Han Xilang is standing. Sun ChuChu stood opposite him, raised his hand to tidy his tie, and said, "are you too nervous? Don''t tie well? Are you so anxious to see the bride? You and LindaI have known each other all your life, and are you still nervous? ""Ha ha." Han Xilang was embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry Ning Dai used to be a sister, but she''s still a little nervous now. " "Is it?" Sun ChuChu looks up at Han Xilang. His eyes are a little obsessed, but he is also unwilling to say, "ah I don''t know if there will be such a person who will be nervous because of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was slightly stunned and said, "there will be." Sun ChuChu''s eyes were red, his eyelashes were wet, and he shook his head with a bitter smile. "Don''t comfort me, people like me As soon as I look at my family background, many people will stay away. I think I can only rely on myself in my life. " With that, tears came out of the corner of his eyes. Han Xilang was shocked and helpless. In a panic, he took out the handkerchief in his dress pocket and gave it to sun ChuChu, "don''t say that. You are still so young. You will meet that man. Besides, what''s wrong with your family? Don''t you still have me? I''m the same as your elder brother. Don''t worry. With my support, no one dares to look down on you. " Sun ChuChu lowered his head to tears and choked, "thank you." She did not take the handkerchief, Han Xilang had to reach up to her eyelids, "don''t cry, I don''t know how to coax girls, you so I am very flustered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu suddenly laughed, "poof I know. I won''t cry Han Xilang was greatly relieved, "Hoo! That''s good. " "Mr. Han, the bride is coming out -" the designer makes a sound and interrupts the two opposite people. Hang ningdai looks at Han Xilang who is walking towards her and slowly clenches her hand with her skirt. She tried to keep smiling and told herself that they had nothing to do with her. She couldn''t be stingy, which would make her look very ignorant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang went to hang ningdai and looked up and down carefully. He couldn''t hide his delight and amazement. He put his hand to his lips and coughed, "coughing What about my bride? " "Well?" Hang ningdai was stunned. What was he talking about! The designer pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you are really joking." "Ah Han Xilang looked down at hang ningdai, with exaggerated eyes, "you Is it my bride ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai blinked and raised her hand to beat Han Xilang! What are you doing? " Han Xilang took advantage of the opportunity to hold her hand and picked up the person, "it''s so beautiful, I can''t recognize it - ning Dai, you''ve grown up! When you finally grow up! She''s grown up to be a big girl ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was held up by him and felt dizzy. "Brother, you What did you say? " "Xilang, ningdai --" one side, sun ChuChu yelled, interrupted them, pointed to the wristwatch, "if the dress is good, let''s go to the next stop?" "Well? Good Han Xilang nodded, put hang ningdai down, rubbed her head, "to change, since it looks right, let them deal with the details." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai is about to open her mouth, but Han Xilang''s mobile phone rings. Han Xilang took it out and went to one side to pick it up. "Hello, say --" knowing that it was a job, hang ningdai had to hold back and turn around to change her dress. However, her mind has not stopped questioning. Just now elder brother said that he finally waited until she grew up What does that mean? Between them, wasn''t she the one who "pursued" him first? After changing the dress, hang ningdai comes out and Han Xilang is still on the phone. "Ning Dai." Sun ChuChu came up and took her arm. "Let''s get on the car first. Xilang calls. It''s always a long time." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Hang Ning Dai frowned. Sun ChuChu''s tone made her very uncomfortable. Among them, isn''t she the fiancee who knows Han Xilang better? What does Sun ChuChu mean? This time, sun ChuChu simply took hang ningdai to the back seat. "Come on, linday, let''s sit together and let Hiro stay by himself." Sun ChuChu drags and drags, but hang ningdai can''t wipe her face. Her self-cultivation makes it hard for her to refuse. With a smile on his face, sun ChuChu asked hangningdai, "are you going to see the wedding rings and jewelry? Have you ordered a lot? " "Eh?" Hang ningdai is not very comfortable, shaking her head, "there are not many, a few basic." "Oh?" Sun ChuChu touched his bare fingers and laughed with deep meaning. "I''ve never worn jewelry before. When I was very young and my father was still there, it seemed that I had But then they all sold. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning and Dai were silent, unable to understand what sun ChuChu meant by this. While talking, Han Xilang came over after calling. As soon as I got on the bus, I looked back, "what are you talking about? There''s talk and laugh. " "Well." Sun ChuChu leaned over the back of Han Xilang''s chair and said with a smile, "can you pick one for me when you make up your mind?" "Good!" Han Xilang nodded and agreed without thinking about it. After all, it was really nothing to him. Sun ChuChu was surprised, "ah, I''m joking! Mr. Han, can you make your own decision like this? The little grandmother is sitting on the side! Ningdai, you don''t care about him? ""Ha..." Han Xilang said with a smile, "Ning Dai won''t mind, will she?" Hang ningdai felt uncomfortable, but in this case, she had to pretend to be generous and shake her head, "I don''t mind. If sister ChuChu likes something, let Xilang buy it." "Really? Great Sun ChuChu clapped his hands happily, "thank you Mr. Han, thank you little grandma, ha ha..." Chapter 908 "Mr. Han and grandma, have a look This is the way to make the design and template. " The designer bowed respectfully and asked Han Xilang for instructions. Han Xilang turned page by page and looked up to Ning Dai. Jewelry is mainly used by Ning Dai. Naturally, her opinions are more important. But at this time, Ning Dai was holding her arm by sun ChuChu, looking at the jewelry in front of the display cabinet. Sun ChuChu seems to have changed a person overnight, and Ning Dai is as intimate as two sisters. "Ah..." Sun ChuChu patted Ning Dai and pointed inside the counter, "Ning Dai, look Does this bracelet look good? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai a Zheng, the vision and sun ChuChu coincidentally fall on the same bracelet, "well, very good-looking." Sun ChuChu turned his head and looked at her with a smile. What he said had a different meaning. "It seems that our eyes are really very similar I like it, and you just like it. How can it be so coincidental? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai frowned and felt very sad. Is it clear that sun ChuChu fell in love with her big brother Dabao, but she said the opposite? What does Sun ChuChu want? Face with a smile, but from time to time to give her all kinds of stimulation! Is this a friend? She has a lot of friends, ordinary people are not a few, get along well. But she didn''t feel any kindness from sun ChuChu! "Hello, can I have a look at this bracelet?" Sun ChuChu didn''t seem to be aware of hang ningdai''s mood, and raised his hand to greet the shopkeeper. "All right." The clerk took out the bracelet and tried it on for her. This is a designer''s studio. Today, only one guest is invited to Han Xilang. In the eyes of the shop assistants, sun ChuChu, who came with them, was also a VIP. "Wow Sun ChuChu put on the bracelet and exclaimed, "how beautiful! Ning Dai, do you think so? " Hang Ning Dai''s face was stiff, and her smile was very vain. "Yes, it''s beautiful." "You..." Sun ChuChu glanced at the corner of his eye and saw Han Xilang coming here. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Not very happy? " "Er..." Hang Ning Dai was stunned. What did she mean when she asked this question! Han Xilang came over and just heard their conversation. Looking at hang ningdai, she found that her face didn''t look very interested. She lowered her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Why not? " "I..." Hang ningdai shook her head, trying to deny it. However, sun ChuChu said with a smile, "ha ha, Ning Dai is really a child, so lovely!" "Well?" Hang ningdai looked at sun ChuChu in amazement and became nervous. "It''s like this." Sun ChuChu always smiles and explains to Han Xilang, "I think this bracelet is very beautiful, and Ning Dai likes it very much. She probably saw me try it on for fear that I might take it away! " "Oh?" Han Xilang chuckled. "I thought it was just a bracelet for something. Since you all like it, one for each of you." Then he raised his hand to the shop assistant, "two bracelets like this..." "Xilang..." "Big brother!" Hang ningdai and sun ChuChu stop him at the same time. Han Xilang frowned, puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Hang ningdai clenched her hand and asked her how to explain It''s not just a bracelet! If it was a bracelet, she could give it to sun ChuChu. However, sun ChuChu clearly wanted her to suffer. "You However, sun ChuChu shook his head and sighed, "you don''t understand a girl''s mind. How can jewelry be the same as other people''s? Forget it. I don''t want it. You just buy it for LindaI. " Han Xilang frowned slightly, "this And that kind of attention? " "Yes Sun ChuChu nodded with a smile, pulled hang ningdai''s hand and put the bracelet on her hand. "It''s better for Ning Dai to wear it. Can I compete with my sister? Let''s give it to LindaI! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai suddenly stares at sun ChuChu. The hand she holds instinctively wants to break free. What is this? Is she showing how generous she is? Let''s say that Han Xilang owns all her things! You still need her to let me know? In the heart is really depressed, hang ningdai force a break free, will push a stagger sun ChuChu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s face was blank and innocent. "Ning Dai, you?" "I..." Hang Ning Dai''s face was red and white, "I don''t want it! If you like it, you can take it! It''s just a bracelet. I don''t care. I have a lot! But sister ChuChu, since you like it, I''ll buy it for you! " Then he told the clerk, "wrap it up, take it away for Miss Sun, and write it down in Han''s general ledger." "Oh, yes." The atmosphere became very delicate, and the designers and shop assistants kept silent. Han Xilang twists his eyebrows and quietly looks at hang ningdai, who is suddenly angry. His heart is not happy. "Don''t you want to see the design draft? Let''s go Hang ningdai''s eyes dodged and followed the designer to one side.Han Xilang hesitated for a moment before he spoke to sun ChuChu, "ChuChu, you Are you all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu hung his head and shook his head. "Yes, it''s just a bracelet. What is it to Ning Dai? How stupid of me to think of letting her? Where do I have such qualifications? It''s ridiculous "No, it''s not..." Han denied in a hurry. "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu laughed at himself, "I''m ok. You don''t have to comfort me. Growing up, I''ve heard more exciting words than that. How do you think my prickly personality is formed? Besides, I believe that LindaI is different from those people. She didn''t mean it Han Xilang nodded, as if very gratified, "thank you for understanding, Ning Dai is not such a person who despises people, she should be careless." "Well..." "Can''t you get through?" Over there, hang Ning Dai looked up fiercely. Chao Han Xilang yelled, "am I alone?" "Oh, here it is Han Xilang smiles back at sun ChuChu, "if she''s inappropriate, you can understand that she''s still a child and I''ve spoiled her since childhood, but It''s true that she is kinder than anyone else. " Sun ChuChu gave Han Xilang a push, "I know, go quickly!" They are so, hang Ning Dai all see in the eye, in the heart not happy, but attack again not. Fingertip point design draft, fidgety can''t go down. "How''s it going? I don''t care, as long as you like it. " Han Xilang came over and sat down beside her. Hang ningdai suddenly stood up and moved to the side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. "Ning Dai, what are you doing?" "I It''s a little hot. Don''t get too close Hang Ning Dai raised her hand and fanned, "how hot it is!" She was not in the mood to choose and gave the tablet back to the designer. "Little granny, what do you like?" The designer was surprised, and his expression was panic, which was his painstaking efforts for many days. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai is irritable not to be able to, perfunctory nod, "have no, you much trouble." "Well Yes The designer nodded awkwardly. Hang ningdai simply stood up and picked up the bag, "that''s all for today! I''m going. " "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang frowned and felt that she was angry, but Good. For what? On the way back, the atmosphere in the carriage was stagnant. Han Xilang looks at them from the rearview mirror. Sun ChuChu sits alone in the back seat, looking dejected and lonely. Hang ningdai leans back in the chair with her eyes closed. Her tight lips show her mood at the moment. "ChuChu, can I take you back first?" "Eh? OK, thank you Sun ChuChu answered in a soft voice and looked aggrieved. Han Xilang means to send sun ChuChu back first, and then ask why Ning Dai is not happy. However, hang Ning Dai could not wait until then. She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Han Xilang, "stop at the front intersection, I want to get off." "Well?" Han Xilang was surprised, "get out of the car, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak, just waiting to get to the intersection and urged, "stop! Stop the car Looking at her like this, Han Xilang frowned and stepped on the brake, "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Hang Ning Dai is full of grievances, but she doesn''t know how to express them! In front of sun ChuChu, she felt like an idiot. If she makes trouble at this time, Han Xilang will think it''s unreasonable. "I have something to go to school!" The carriage was so stuffy that hang ningdai pushed the door open and rushed out. "Ning Dai!" Surprised, Han Xilang leaned forward and yelled at hang ningdai, but she had already run away. "What''s the matter?" On the back seat, sun ChuChu said with a bitter smile, "it should be my problem. I think LindaI doesn''t like me. It seems that I shouldn''t be here today. If you want to be a friend, I''m afraid it''s just my idea. Ning Dai doesn''t mean it. It''s better not to be forced. It makes everyone unhappy. " Han Xilang looked back and said, "don''t say that. Ning Dai is not like this She is kind and straightforward. If she really doesn''t like you, she won''t pretend to like you hypocritically. " "Is it?" Sun ChuChu shook his head and chuckled, "but since I appeared, have you ever seen her smile?" Han Xilang''s language is stagnant, indeed Ning Dai has been in a low mood today. "I''ll take you back first!" After getting out of the car, hang Ning Dai ran all the way with her head buried. She took a few breaths of cold air, but her head was sober and not as stuffy as before. "Hang Ning Dai." Behind her, someone called her. As soon as hang ningdai looked back, she saw Rong Qixiu with his hands in his coat pocket. Although the wind was cold, he was still elegant and handsome. "Teacher, why are you here?" Hang Ning Dai asked blankly. Rong Qixiu was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha, where is this, don''t you know?" "Well?" Hang ningdai looked around and realized that she had run to the gate of Imperial University unconsciously. She couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, I''m confused...""Well." Rong Qixiu nodded, "do you feel better?" "What?" Hang Ning Dai was dazed and didn''t understand why he asked. Rong Qixiu raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you angry? I mean, have you lost your temper? " Chapter 909 Hang Ning Dai felt her cheek and asked, "I''m angry. Is it so obvious?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Rong Qixiu nodded, "you have always been very kind and enthusiastic about people and things, so it''s obvious that you are not happy. It''s not hard to find out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai lowered her head and became depressed. "Is that right?" Rong Qixiu was nervous when he saw her like this What''s up? I''m sorry. Did I say something wrong? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head and forced herself to smile. "It''s my problem - teacher, can you have a cup of tea?" "Good." Rong Qixiu nodded. They said it was tea, but they just asked for two cups of tea to take away. They sat down on the chairs in the school Avenue. The sun shines down from the branches and leaves, not very cold. Hang ningdai held the paper cup and squinted at the light. He sighed, "well It''s warm. " "Well, it''s warm." Rong Qixiu smiles and adds, "I mean you." Hang ningdai opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Rongqi Xiu, "teacher, I''m not proud. From childhood to adulthood, there are many people who praise me so much. But everyone who knows me thinks I have a good character. How about me Although I''m the daughter of the prime minister, I never really feel great about myself.... " "Well." Rong Qixiu nodded and listened to her. "But." Hang Ning Dai lowered her eyes and changed her tone. "In fact, I''m not that good. Some people say that the reason why I am so generous It''s because I don''t care. I didn''t think she was right at first, but now, I find that she is right As for what I care about, I don''t want to give up -- " hang ningdai asked," teacher, what do you think? In your opinion, am I such a hypocrite? " "Well..." Rong Qixiu pondered for a moment, did not answer, but asked, "the person you said is sun ChuChu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned, "teacher, how do you know?" "Oh." Rong Qixiu chuckled, "is it hard to know? I don''t know what happened between you, but she doesn''t like you. I can see that. And I know it''s because of Han Xilang. " "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised, slightly opening her lips, "so obvious!" On second thought, he felt sad again. "It''s obvious that the teacher can understand what he sees. Why doesn''t he understand?" "Han Xilang?" Rong Qixiu shook his head, "he may not understand." "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t understand, "teacher, do you mean that he also knows?" Qi Rong shook his head. "I''m not sure. Han Xilang is such a smart man, these small problems should not hide from him. " "But..." Hang ningdai couldn''t help but hold the cup tightly and said to her throat, "but why..." "Why don''t you seem to know, do you?" Rong Qixiu, a wise man, laughed, "I believe you know better than me about this reason. As I said just now, I don''t know what happened between you, but you know. Therefore, only you can understand why han Xilang is like this. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was silent. She seemed to understand. In the final analysis, it''s because I owe sun ChuChu. So, is that all she has to endure? Mingming''s heart is not so generous. It''s not a dress or a piece of jewelry that can be made! "Ah." Rong Qixiu took a breath and sighed, "do you want to give up?" "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and shook her head decisively. "I didn''t think about it." "Then understand him!" Rong Qixiu''s eyes were open and frank. "Although I know little about it, I''m sure of one thing Han Xilang is serious and cares about you. " "Well, teacher So sure? " Hang ningdai didn''t quite understand. Rong Qixiu finished his last sip of tea and stood up, "because I am also a man. Of course, I know more about men." He took a look at hang ningdai, and his eyes were somewhat frustrated. "You, I''m your admirer at least. Do you feel a little cruel to me when you tell me these things?" "Ah?" Hang ningdai was startled and apologized in a hurry, "teacher, I''m sorry, I..." "Come on, I''m kidding." Rong Qixiu chuckled, "it''s really easy to cheat." Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing, "teacher, you are such an open and aboveboard man..." Rong Qixiu raised his eyebrows and grinned bitterly. He didn''t speak. Does this girl know? The last thing a man wants to hear is to hear such praise after being rejected! In hang ningdai''s pocket, her mobile phone is shaking. She didn''t look and knew who it was. "Well I''ll go first. I''m sure you''ll take care of it. " Rong Qixiu smile, carrying two empty cups, turned and left. Hang ningdai took out her cell phone and pressed the answer button, "Hello, big brother.""Ning Dai!" Han Xilang breathed a little and ran over from a distance. The bangs blew on the back of his head and all the buttons of his coat were untied. He was obviously in a hurry. "Big brother." Hang ningdai received her cell phone, thinking of Rong Qixiu''s words just now, trying to make her smile, "you''re here." Han Xilang strode over and said nothing. He held the man in his arms. Hang Ning Dai was close to his chest. He could hear his heart beating rapidly. Suddenly, his heart was warm. Big brother really cared about her. She rubbed into his arms and folded her arms around his waist. "Well?" Han Xilang looked down at the little guy in his arms, and his anxiety was slightly relieved. "Not angry?" "Big brother." Hang ningdai looked up at him, and there was still grievance in her eyes. "You know I''m angry!" "Silly girl." Han Xilang chuckled, "you''re what I grew up with. Can''t I even see if you''re happy?" He took hang ningdai''s hand, stuffed it into his coat pocket, and took her forward. "You know ChuChu has been having a bad time these years, don''t you?" "Well." "But there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. When ChuChu was 12 years old, I saw her in a nightclub She''s so small, but she''s laughing and selling wine among a bunch of guests. " Han Xilang sighed with a heavy voice. "What?" Surprised, hang ningdai stopped, "then she..." Han Xilang shook his head, "how did she spend that time? I don''t know the details. After that, I didn''t see her again. I was afraid that she would be sad. I didn''t ask about what happened later But she''s not doing well, that''s for sure. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai is silent. She can understand why Sun ChuChu is full of resentment. She thought she just had a bad life, but she didn''t think it would be so miserable! At such a young age, my family is broken and my life is ruined "Ah." Han Xilang raised his hand and held hang ningdai''s cheek, "ningdai, give her more kindness, eh? I can''t forget, twelve year old ChuChu, staring at me that kind of full of hatred in the eyes! At that time, she just... " On the back of his hand, hang ningdai covered his hand. "I know. I''m not good. I shouldn''t be jealous. Sister ChuChu, it''s really pathetic. " Hang ningdai''s eyelashes were wet when her eyes dropped. "Let''s help her get the best education together. She is so smart that she will have a good life in the future!" Han Xilang nodded, very pleased, "my heart is made of water." "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai sobbed, unable to express her depression and sadness. "Silly girl, how can you cry like this?" Han Xilang raised his hand to wipe her tears. "I tell you this. I don''t want you to be angry for me any more. I don''t want you to cry! Why can''t the tears stop? Listen and don''t cry Hang ningdai tried to hold back, "I just feel so sorry for her! Dad, and brother Dabao, how can you... " "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to hold people, "don''t cry, it''s no use condemning us. Although we feel guilty about what happened in those years, but The trend of the times is inevitable, even if we do it again. " "Try to be nice to her! The sun family''s loss can only be compensated to her. " Hang Ning Dai sniffed and nodded, "well, I see." The subject of the project is still going on. Due to the progress problem, it has been temporarily moved back to the imperial capital in the past two days. The first thing I did when I went back to hangningdai in the imperial capital with my classmates was to go to D.S. However, at this time, Han Xilang is in the meeting room. It''s not the first time that hang Ning Dai has encountered this situation. She opens her schoolbag and is busy herself. After a while, the mobile phone on the desk rang. It was Han Xilang''s personal mobile phone. Hang ningdai took a look, and the word "ChuChu" flashed on the screen. Hesitating time, ring off, and then sent a text message. Are you free tonight, Hiran? Come to my house for dinner? How many times have I asked you out, but I can''t refuse. Holding the mobile phone, hang ningdai''s face was calm. She raised her hand and went back. There was only one word - good. "Ah." Hang ningdai leaned back in her chair and sighed. Her eyes were straight and she didn''t know what to think. The door of the inner room was pushed open and Han Xilang came in. As soon as I saw hang Ning Dai, my eyes brightened, "Ning Dai, how can I come here today? Aren''t you busy with the subject? " "Hee hee." Hang ningdai stood up with a smile, took Han Xilang''s arm and leaned against him, "we will be in the imperial capital all this time Do you want to celebrate the good news? " "Well?" Han Xilang said, "really? Is Christmas also in the imperial capital? Then there will be no problem with our engagement ceremony! " "Yes Hang ningdai tilted her head and nodded. Han Xilang picked up the landline and wanted to call Sima Yu, but he was stopped by hang ningdai, "don''t go outside to celebrate. In the evening Go to sister ChuChu''s house! Didn''t she invite you many times, but you didn''t go? Let''s go together tonightThe sincerity of her smile, without any distractions. Han Xilang a hook lip, nod, "good, all listen to you." Chapter 910 When the doorbell rang, sun ChuChu came to open the door in his apron! So early? " As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Xilang and hang ningdai standing at the door at the same time. Sun ChuChu was stunned. "Sister ChuChu, I''m coming with you. Aren''t you not welcome?" Sun ChuChu''s smile did not decrease, "how could that happen? I can''t wait for it. Come on in "Sister ChuChu." Hang ningdai released Han Xilang and went into the kitchen with sun ChuChu, "let me help you! Although I''m not good at cooking, I often do it at home. Just tell me Sun ChuChu endured his unhappiness and didn''t show any sign on his face, "right? But I''ve almost prepared it. There''s only dessert left. " "Well?" Hang ningdai rolled her sleeve and laughed. "It''s a coincidence, because my mother only makes the best cakes, so it''s just what I''m good at." As she said, she looked around and saw half of the noodles mixed in the pot. She hurried over to take over, "I''ll do this!" After thinking about it, he suddenly looked back at Han Xilang, "brother, I forgot to tie my apron and my hair is not tied. Come and help me." "Yes, princess." Han Xilang smiles and shakes his head. He takes the apron from sun ChuChu''s hand and stands behind hang ningdai to put it on for her. She poked her long hair to the back of her head and said, "there''s no hair band. That''s it. I''ll help you with your hair and your face." The two stood close to each other, whispering from time to time. Sun ChuChu''s eyes hurt when he looks at the picture. What is this? Hang ningdai came uninvited, and in front of her, he was like this with Han Xilang! I can''t see that hang Ning Dai is very exciting. Busy for a while, the table is very rich. "Wow..." Hang ningdai was the first to express her admiration, "ChuChu elder sister, you are really amazing. It''s impossible for me to make such a table." Sun ChuChu chuckled, "you are different from me. You don''t have to Right? Hiram. " "Well..." Han Xilang pondered and didn''t agree, "it doesn''t matter now. My mother''s skill is good, and she will teach you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning, Dai nuzui and Han family men are all male chauvinist, which she knew from childhood. "Oh dear!" Sun ChuChu was surprised and puzzled. "Does the Han family still want to learn this? Don''t you just enjoy it? Is there a shortage of chefs in Changxia? I didn''t expect you to have such an old-fashioned idea, Hiro Han Xilang said nothing. "Sister ChuChu." Hang Ning Dai winked at sun ChuChu and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. It''s a common disease of the Han family. I think that the wife should have the ability to win over her husband''s stomach Do not do second, must be able to Da! That''s what my little uncle is like ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned, and his smile was too perfunctory. This evening, hang ningdai really came to stimulate her! She was constantly reminded of the difference between them. This dinner, sun ChuChu is doomed to indigestion. Because Han Xilang was driving, he didn''t even drink wine. He just had a regular meal. Sun ChuChu sent them to the door, "it''s going to leave, it''s still early." "Well, I''m leaving." Han Xilang holds hang ningdai in his arms. "I have to get up early tomorrow morning, so I won''t stay any longer - let''s go!" "Goodbye, ChuChu." "Goodbye." Sun ChuChu climbs to the edge of the door and slowly tightens his fingers. He stares at their backs. His hatred in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. What on earth is this? Hang Ning Dai Ming knew her mind, but pretended to be indifferent and showed her love? How can she swallow this breath? Good, hang ningdai Let''s wait and see! Out of the apartment building, hang ningdai immediately poked Han Xilang, "what are you doing? Sticking to me all night? " Han Xilang pretended to be hurt by her, "Oh, I''m wronged Isn''t it for fear that some people will eat vinegar again? Well, are you satisfied with my performance tonight? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was laughing and reached out to knead for him! I know. I said I don''t care. You don''t need to be so deliberate. " "Well." Han Xilang reached out and held the man in his arms. "It''s not deliberate. It''s for fear that you will be wronged again. Ning Dai, you are good When the project in ChuChu''s hand takes shape, I will transfer her to leave the imperial capital and let her take charge of the local affairs. " "What?" Surprised, hang ningdai looked up at Han Xilang and said, "this Why didn''t you tell me that? " "Did you give me a chance to say that?" Han Xilang shook his head and pinched her cheek. "Although I''m Frank, I don''t like things that make you unhappy. If you transfer ChuChu from the imperial capital, she will have a better development, and you won''t think about it any more. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " "Brother Dabao!" Excited, hang ningdai jumped up to Han Xilang and hugged him tightly. "Ha ha." Han Xilang said with a smile, "look at you, didn''t you just pretend to be very similar in front of me, as if you were very generous? I''m so happy now, but it''s all revealed! So Ning Dai is a cheapskate, eh"Well!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. "I''m a cheapskate. Sister ChuChu likes you so much." "The light saw this?" Han Xilang rubbed against the tip of her nose. "I like you so much. Why don''t you see that?" "See Hang Ning Dai hugged Han Xilang and cried happily, "ha ha Brother Dabao, I like you very much, too! " In the doorway, sun ChuChu stood with a silk scarf in his hand, listening to their conversation clearly. His face suddenly sank down. It turned out that Han Xilang had been thinking of taking her away! What''s so good about hang ningdai? She admitted that in addition to family, he did not lose any place to her! Holding the silk scarf tightly in his hand, he turned around and did not intend to return it to hang ningdai. Back in the apartment, sun ChuChu picked up the lighter and lit the silk scarf directly. In the burning flame, sun ChuChu showed a sly smile, "hum, hang ningdai, you are not careful. You didn''t watch it. I burned you Don''t complain The next day, it was sunny. Hang ningdai slept in and went out at ten o''clock. Han Xilang was already waiting at the door. Since the reconciliation, they are more like lovers than before. Originally, it didn''t take long for them to be promoted from brother and sister to couple, and they spent more than half of their time in quarrels. So suddenly, they got better, and it was more and more honeyed. Today, Han Xilang is driving Bugatti, not wearing a suit, but a racing suit with sunglasses behind his ears. "Gee." Hang ningdai got into the car and said with a smile, "brother Dabao, you look like brother Xiaobao again!" "Nonsense Han Xilang glared at her, "see clearly, I''m your man, this can''t be mistaken." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth and kept smiling. In order to cooperate with today''s activities, hang ningdai also gave up the ladies'' clothes and changed into sports equipment. Her long hair is slanted into balls. Her racing suit and Han Xilang''s are also lovers'' styles. They have a unique charm. "Tut!" Han Xilang smacks his mouth and pours at hang ningdai. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai a stare, Dodge, "what do you want to do?" "Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled. His eyes swept in front of hang ningdai''s body. He asked in a low voice, "can you touch it for me? Just a moment... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t understand at first, but when she saw Han Xilang''s eyes, her cheeks turned red, "you How can you make such a request? " Han Xilang frowned and was disappointed, "can''t you? Just for a moment. I promise I won''t do anything else. " "Then..." Hang ningdai''s face was hot. Seeing that he was disappointed and didn''t want to refuse, he had to muster up his courage, "OK! Just for a moment With that, she quickly closed her eyes. She had no face to see it happen with her own eyes. "Thank you, Nintendo. That''s nice." As soon as Han Xilang was happy, he released the steering wheel with both hands. The windows are all closed. You can''t see the inside from the outside. "Ah --" hang ningdai was shocked and cried out. "Ning Dai, keep your voice down!" Han Xilang worried, covered hang ningdai''s mouth, "this is your door, want to let the guard in to report?" "You..." Hang Ning Dai''s face was red. "How can you stick your whole head on it? I''m scared to death Han Xilang couldn''t laugh or cry, "my own fiancee, I''ll enjoy the welfare a little bit. What''s the matter? It''s not a year for my wife! Even my grandfather can''t make the decision for you! " "Well Hum... " Hang ningdai hummed, "then, get engaged and get married as soon as possible." Think about it and feel embarrassed, "I''m so bored! Stay away from me Han Xilang is in a good mood, holding the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator, "sit down, go!" Bugatti drove away like lightning. There was no expression on the guard''s face in front of the presidential palace. They didn''t hear anything just now In the royal court, the standard of members is also very high. "Han Shao, I''m waiting to compete with you today." As soon as Han Xilang and hang ningdai enter, there are people around them. "Oh, here comes the young granny, too?" We are all familiar with each other, and the banter is casual. Han Xilang frowned and pulled hang ningdai behind him. "Tut, you go away, don''t tease her!" "Ouch!" Someone''s shaking his shoulder. "That''s what it''s all about? We all play together. We are also familiar with Ning Dai. Not only do you love her, but which brother here doesn''t love her? Ah? Ha ha Ning Dai, don''t be afraid, come to my brother! " Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "I''ll just stand here." "Tut! Ouch It''s another goosebump. Han Xilang is very satisfied with his fiancee''s cleverness. The line of sight swept a circle in the field, suspiciously stopped on a strange and familiar figure - how could she be here? "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai also saw, also don''t understand, can''t help clenching Han Xilang''s hand, "this is how to return a responsibility?" Chapter 911 Not far away, near the track, sun ChuChu is sitting in a racing suit and talking with people around him. As if feeling the gaze here, she turned her head, moved her eyes, nodded and laughed at Han Xilang and hang ningdai. With a smile, Han Xilang turned over and asked the people around him. "She, who invited her?" How can a racing club with such a strict membership system, without a certain status, enter? Han Xilang frowned slightly. He had a different feeling in his heart. He looked at sun ChuChu''s eyes more carefully. "Oh, you say sun ChuChu!" The companions shook their heads. "I don''t know, but she is a member here." Is that right? Han Xilang is full of doubts. "Ah..." The companions didn''t care much, but they were more interested in sun ChuChu, "Han Shao, what do you think of her? Here, besides linday, she''s the most eye-catching, isn''t she? Ningdai will die. We don''t think about it. She Brothers, each depends on his own ability! " It''s good-looking. It''s the focus everywhere. DAILA shakes her head and sun Xihang walks around. "ChuChu." "Well, Xilang and LindaI." Sun ChuChu jumped out of the crowd and stood in front of them, "what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet again today -- " she glanced at Ning Dai and said with a smile," Ning Dai also plays this? " "Well No, "he said Hang Ning Dai embarrassed smile, "I accompany elder brother to come, where can I play." Han Xilang doesn''t talk much. He looks at sun ChuChu quietly. No one knows what he is thinking. "That''s it Sun ChuChu raised his arm and pointed to the field, "what''s up, Xilang Shall we run together later? " Han Xilang nodded slightly and raised his lips slightly. "Good!" Hang ningdai looked up at him and sun ChuChu, and the uncomfortable feeling came up again. Dabao''s eyes have been on sun ChuChu since just now. Are you attracted to her? Yeah, ChuChu is so eye-catching. "Han Shao, ChuChu, don''t you come here? They''re all waiting! " Over there, it''s already pressing. Han Xilang let hang ningdai go, and his eyes fell straight on sun ChuChu. "Let''s go, let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai opened her mouth, but did not make a sound. She watched them walk away side by side and sat down at the edge of the stand. Exit location, Han Xilang and sun ChuChu sitting side by side in two cars. Han Xilang pulled his sunglasses, stretched out his left hand from the window, and gave a thumbs up to sun ChuChu, "I don''t know you can do this, don''t hide your strength, do a good match?" Sun ChuChu laughed, "ha Don''t worry Step on the accelerator and the two cars sped out. "Wow..." There was a sigh in the stands. When people saw the scene, they could not help but stand up and applauded, "look! Where did this girl come from? All right! It''s only one head short of Xilang. With such a strong momentum, will it catch up after this lap Hang ningdai also stood up, hands unconsciously clenched. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t find a shadow of Han Xilang from the two cars. From time to time, there was a harsh sound of the wheels across the ground. The Royal circuit covers a very large area with a grandstand on one side, but the track is very long. It takes a lot of time to go around. In the stands, most of the time can only see the monitoring screen, but this is enough to let hang Ning Dai hold a heart. "Ah They''re back! " Hang Ning Dai followed the voice and saw two cars coming back from a distance. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai takes a step to meet Han Xilang at the entrance. However, in the scheduled parking lane, Han Xilang did not brake in time, but drove forward. "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised. What happened? After that, sun ChuChu''s car didn''t stop. She picked up the car''s walkie talkie and called Han Xilang in front, "Xilang, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stop? " "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned and looked serious. "I don''t know. The bottom of the wheel is very slippery. It seems that there is something on it. I''m afraid I have to go around for a while!" "Stained with something?" Sun ChuChu tone anxious, "dangerous?" "It''s hard to say." Han Xilang was absorbed, but the feeling of wheel slipping did not abate at all. The atmosphere in the stands was tense. "What''s the matter? What are they doing? Is something wrong? " "What''s the matter?" Hang ningdai worried, "will it be ok?" "I don''t know..." "Come on, let''s go down and have a look!" The crowd went down, and hang ningdai followed. When we got to the driveway, someone had already checked it there."What''s the matter?" "There''s oil in the driveway! Master Han''s car is on the outside. It should have just passed that position... " What? Although hang ningdai doesn''t know how to race, she also knows that it''s dangerous to run into engine oil at such a fast speed! "Do something about it!" Hang Ning Dai jumped to the side of the road in a hurry. It was too late for everyone to stop her. "Ningdai, come back!" "Car barrier, set up soft barrier! Let Han Shao hit it and slow down! Go A panic, hang ningdai standing on the edge of the runway, anxious. Sitting in the car, Han Xilang could see what they were doing. He was not so worried and still kept calm. I''m still thinking about some questions, such as why there is a pool of oil in the driveway? In such a club, the probability of such a low-level mistake is too small to be possible. In front of the roadblock has been set up, Han Xilang picked up the walkie talkie and said, "ChuChu, you don''t follow me, I''m going to hit the roadblock now, you stop!" "No!" Sun ChuChu resolutely refused, the voice sounds very worried, "how can I leave you at this time? Don''t worry about me. I''ll follow you. If you''re OK, I''ll be at ease! " Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and was even more puzzled. Although hang ningdai had always thought that sun ChuChu meant that to him, he didn''t really care about it. He also thought that hang ningdai thought too much about it. But at the moment, Han Xilang can''t help thinking of this. What''s the reason for sun ChuChu to follow him in this situation? The roadblock was in front of him. Han Xilang grabbed the steering wheel and rushed over. Although it''s soft, it''s still loud. Bang, Bang Creak Han Xilang took advantage of this resistance to step on the brake and try to slow down the speed. Although it looks breathtaking, it is not difficult for him to do it. Just let hang ningdai and sun ChuChu see the heart beat! "Big brother!" "Hiro Hang ningdai pushed aside the crowd and ran directly in this direction. Sun ChuChu''s car is just behind Han Xilang. Because Han Xilang''s car suddenly goes back, she has no time to dodge and is about to be hit. In a hurry, she clenched the opposite direction and made a direction. "Ah -" it happened that she ran into hang ningdai again. She was stunned, screamed and stood still. Sun ChuChu was also surprised. He quickly turned the steering wheel and wanted to change the direction again. But it''s really difficult to change directions twice in such a short time. She tried her best, but the car still passed hang ningdai. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai''s thin and weak body was gently knocked to the side of the road. And sun ChuChu''s situation is even worse, she directly rushed to the roadside railings! The front of the car hit the metal railing and made a loud noise. "Ning Dai!" "ChuChu!" When the crisis was relieved, Han Xilang quickly unfastened his seat belt, rushed down from the car and ran directly to hang ningdai. At this time, hang ningdai had fainted and fell on the ground. "Get out of the way!" Han Xilang pushes away the crowd and bends down to pick up hang ningdai. Hang ningdai closed her eyes tightly. Her forehead was broken and bleeding. Han Xilang thin lips slightly tremble, chagrined closed his eyes, just to racing, how can it be like this? "Ning Dai!" He low roared, hugged hang Ning Dai, "inform the hospital quickly!" "Yes..." "Han Shao, that sun ChuChu It''s hurt a lot! " Han Xilang was stunned and looked in the direction of sun ChuChu. The club''s first-aid workers were moving her out of the car and carrying her to the stretcher. The situation didn''t look better than that of Ning Daichu. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "let''s go to the hospital together. Don''t delay!" The scene was noisy, but it also quickly calmed down. In the hospital, Han Xilang wakes up with hang ningdai. "Ningdai, wake up. I''m scared to death!" Han Xilang clenched hang ningdai''s hand, worried and reproached in his eyes, "what are you doing here? How dangerous! The more you grow up, the more daring you are, aren''t you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head and laughed, "I don''t seem to have anything to do with it!" "Nothing?" Han Xilang touched her forehead. "There''s a lot of blood flowing here. What can I do?" "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai put out her tongue and suddenly thought of something. "By the way, where''s sister ChuChu?" "She..." Hanxi Langton, "I''m just guarding you. She should still be in the emergency room I asked them to report back. " Just then, the door was knocked. "Come in." Outside, he pushed the door and came in, "Da Shao, Miss Sun is awake." On hearing this, hang ningdai sat up. "What are you doing, linday?" Han Xilang frowned and held her, "don''t get up." "How can I do that?" Hang ningdai shook her head. "I''m ok If I hadn''t run over suddenly just now, I wouldn''t have hurt sister ChuChu. I should have gone to see her. Let''s go together! I''m really OK. "Han Xilang couldn''t resist her, so he had to take her to see sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu had just transferred from the emergency room to the ward, and he was already awake. "ChuChu." Han Xilang went to the bedside and just opened his mouth. "Hiro Sun ChuChu suddenly opened his arms and rushed into Han Xilang''s arms. He hugged him and cried, "are you ok? You''re OK. That''s great! Do you know you scared the hell out of me! I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! " Han Xilang was stiff and stunned. Chapter 912 Hang ningdai involuntarily raised her hand, covered her lips, and murmured, "brother Dabao..." Han Xilang looked down at sun ChuChu. She cried so sad. Was she really scared? Think he''s going to die? How is that possible? Since Sun ChuChu is racing, he should not be so commonsense. There are too many doubts about her. For so long, guilt has taken up too much. ''s eyebrows are getting more and more intense. He has noticed some problems that may be neglected by him, and his eyeliner is slowly squinting. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and gently fell on sun ChuChu''s shoulder. His voice was very soft. "I''m not well here? I''m fine. " "I know, but I..." Sun ChuChu couldn''t stop crying, "I can''t control myself. I''m sorry, Hiro. I''m I''m really worried about you! " "Ah." Han Xilang sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m fine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu looked up at him with hazy tears in his eyes. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­ On one side, hang ningdai couldn''t see any more. Such a large ward, she suddenly felt very crowded. He lowered his head and turned to go out in silence. "Miss watch." Outside the door, Sima Yu was watching. When he saw hang ningdai coming out alone, he was puzzled, "you What about the young master? " "He..." Hang ningdai''s face was pale, and her palm was cold. "If he doesn''t come out now, I, I''m a little uncomfortable." "This..." Sima Yu twisted her eyebrows and helped her, "I''ll take you back to the ward." Hang ningdai shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I have nothing to do. I want to go home. Uncle Sima, please take me home." Sima Yu looked into the ward and couldn''t see anything, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back..." When Sima Yu sent hang ningdai back, Han Xilang came out of sun ChuChu''s ward. Han Xilang''s face is calm and his brow is locked. He looks very worried. "Big and small." Sima Yu bowed himself. "Well." Han Xilang nodded and asked, "where''s Ning Dai?" "Miss Biao is going home. I''ve sent her home." Han Xilang didn''t say anything. He went straight ahead, got out of the hospital and got on the bus. "Where are you going, young and old?" "Long summer." Han Xilang said two words briefly and leaned back in his chair. Back in Changxia, the main building is quiet. The housekeeper came up to take Han Xilang''s coat, "young master, you came back so early?" Han Xilang looked upstairs, "where''s the wife?" "Madame and Sir are together. My husband is playing golf in the backyard, and my wife is with him! " "Oh." Han Xilang nodded, didn''t go in, turned out of the porch and went to the back yard. The backyard of Changxia is comparable to the most advanced golf course in imperial capital. Han Chengyi, wearing a uniform and hat, is waving his club in the field. On the edge of the field, there is an easel. Le Xuewei is wearing a relaxed and comfortable cashmere skirt with a cloak and Cape on her shoulders. She is drawing on the paper with a paintbrush. From time to time, she looks up at her husband. Seeing this picture, Han Xilang couldn''t help smiling. He walked slowly over and gently hugged his mother from behind "Ah Le Xuewei was startled and then laughed. She raised her hand and patted her son on the cheek. "It''s Xilang! I thought it was Xi Ting. What''s up? Big brother will act like a coqueter! What do you want from Mom? " "Ma." Han Xilang lowered his head and rubbed his mother in a stuffy voice. "My son asked you a question." "Well Ask. I''ll hear if I want to answer. " Le Xuewei puts down her brush and smiles. Han Xilang thought, "you and my dad fell in love at first sight!" "Ha ha." Le Xuewei smiles and shakes her head, "love at first sight? Silly child Love at first sight is just a feeling, but what about feelings? It''s not just that feeling. " "Well?" Han Xilang frowned and didn''t quite understand. Le Xuewei points to Han Chengyi on the grass. "People like your father are cold in face and heart. They don''t warm him well, but how can they feel enough?" "Then..." Han Xilang asked, "what does it mean?" "You Le Xuewei raised her hand and straightened her son''s collar, shaking her head and smiling, "the meaning is very simple. There is no emotion in the world that has no reason. Just like you like Ning Dai. Without these ten years, where do you have the confidence to say that you have to be her? " Han Xilang frowned and seemed to understand something. Yue Xuewei glances at Han Xilang''s blood from the corner of her eyes. She frowns and holds him, "what''s the matter? Go racing today, what happened? How can there be blood on the clothes? Where did it hurt? " "Mom, it''s OK. It''s not mine." Han Xilang quickly comforted his mother, "it''s me A friend''s "Oh." Don''t worry about your friendHan Xilang shook his head. "It''s ok now." "Snow!" On the grass, Han Chengyi waved to le Xuewei, "come here!" "Oh, come on." Le Xuewei waved back and looked at her son helplessly. "The older your father is, the more clingy he is. I''ve passed If you can''t figure it out, come back to mom. " "Well, good." Han Xilang chuckles and admires his parents. She turned around and took two steps forward, and was suddenly stopped by Le Xuewei. "Hiro Le Xuewei trots up and holds her son''s hand. Han Xilang was surprised, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Le Xuewei raised her hand, took the necklace off her neck and handed it to Han Xilang, "here, take it to Ning Dai." "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned. "This, this is not from grandma..." The necklace is made of pure gold and the pendant is a huge emerald. Han Xilang''s grandmother, old lady Han, believed in Buddhism all her life. She was a loving old lady. The old man loves Le Xuewei the most, and all the heritages behind her are in her name. "Take it." Le Xuewei chuckled, "your grandmother has read Buddhist scriptures all her life, and she is still doing good deeds the day before she died. She has worn all her life''s things and accumulated good thoughts. When she left it to me, she said that she was afraid that your father''s "sin" would implicate me. " Han Xilang frowned slightly and his mother''s eyes changed. As a child, he knew that his mother had a very high status in the family. From her grandparents to her aunts, fathers and uncles, all respected her. Until this moment, Han Xilang felt his mother''s extraordinary intelligence. No wonder she tied her father''s heart and never looked at another woman in her life. Although he didn''t say anything, his mother felt his concern. She took her son''s hand and handed the necklace to his palm. But it''s just a relief. Actually, mom doesn''t believe in karma. Hiro, your father is a great man. You are his son, and you are great. He can do it, and I believe you can do it. " "Ma." Han Xilang holds the jewel necklace with deep emotion. With a knowing smile, Le Xuewei turns and walks towards her husband. Back to the room to take a bath and change clothes, Han Xilang left Changxia and went to the hospital, went directly to sun ChuChu''s ward. Sun ChuChu went to sleep for a while and just woke up. His mood was much more stable than before, and his face looked good. See Han Xilang, immediately piled up a smile, "Xilang, you Why are you here again? " "Well." Han Xilang walked over, pulled back his chair and sat down, "I don''t trust you very much. Don''t you still have an inspection to do?" "Yes." Sun ChuChu was overjoyed and couldn''t hide, "the nurse came just now and said that he would take me to do it right away. In fact, I don''t think it''s any more. It''s just a scratch. " Said, the nurse pushed the door in, "sun ChuChu, now take you to do the examination." Han Xilang then stood up, "let''s go, I''ll accompany you." "Er..." Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "are you ok? Will it take you too much time? " "No, I''ll be at ease if you''re OK." Han Xilang hooked the corner of his lips, bent down, put sun ChuChu in his wheelchair and pushed her out of the ward. Sun ChuChu secretly clenched his hands and hooked his lips. Hum This injury is really worth it! She did not expect that it would have such a good effect! Han Xilang left the hospital very late. Raise your hand and look at the watch. At this time, Ning Dai should have gone to sleep. "Big young, return to long summer?" "To the presidential palace." Han Xilang shook his head, pulled his tie and leaned back. "Yes." In the inner courtyard, hang ningdai had indeed fallen asleep. She couldn''t sleep at all. When she thought about the picture of Han Xilang and sun ChuChu holding each other in the hospital, it was like a million arrows. But, strange to say. Maybe I was scared today. I was so weak that I threw myself on the bed and fell asleep with tears. "Master watch." The housekeeper saw Han Xilang and said, "Miss Sun is sleeping!" "Well, I''ll see her and go." Han Xilang nodded and went straight upstairs. Housekeeper naturally won''t stop him. Master Biao will be his uncle soon. Even the premier and his wife won''t take care of him. Standing in front of Hang Ning Dai''s room, Han Xilang opened the door as soon as he turned the handle. With a smile, Ning Dai That''s it. There''s no defense. Go in, it''s very quiet, only the wall lamp is on. Han Xilang went inside and sat down by the bed. With the moon pillow in her arms, hang ningdai had a sweet sleep. Her long eyelashes were spread on her eyelids, thick and curly. This moon Or when she and he were angry and moved to school, he airlifted it to her, and the little girl treated it as a baby. That''s good. Han Xilang takes the necklace from her pocket and opens it to hang ningdai. Carefully open her hair and gently put it on for her.Hang ningdai was sleeping heavily and didn''t wake up during the whole process. "Silly boy." Han Xilang smiles, lowers his head and kisses her on the brow. "What to do? Brother Dabao It''s not a good person. " How can the word "good man" be applied to Han family men? The fingertip touched Ning Dai''s cheek. Han Xilang''s eyes were as soft as spring water. "It doesn''t matter. You''re a good man. That''s enough What my dad can do, so can I. No one can hurt you Chapter 913 When she woke up in the morning, hang ningdai thought she was dreaming. "Well..." He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He fixed his eyes on Han Xilang! The corners of the mouth bend unconsciously. When did he come? Last night she was sleeping so deeply that she didn''t know anything. He leaned over and faced Han Xilang. Hang ningdai was stunned by the cold feeling of her chest. She couldn''t help reaching out to have a look This is not my sister-in-law''s? She has seen Le Xuewei wearing this emerald necklace. How did it come to her? Looking up at the sleeping Han Xilang, hang ningdai smiles and bends her eyes. Do you still need to ask? It must be from Dabao''s brother. Heart warm, hang Ning Dai head down into the arms of Han Xilang. By her this rub, Han Xilang woke up. Hang Mou to see the person in the bosom, smile, "I compare with quilt, which warm?" "You." Hang Ning Dai looked at him with a smile, took the emerald and put it on her mouth. She bit it and said, "is it really my sister-in-law''s?" "No, fake." Han Xilang kept smiling. "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai glanced at him and hummed, "don''t cheat me. I know it''s my sister-in-law..." "Ha ha." Han Xilang laughs and holds people in his arms. "Yes, what can I hide from you! " she rubbed her head against the tip of her nose, and her eyes were full of love. Han Xilang quietly told hang ningdai, "darling, go and help me get the things in the left pocket of my suit." "Well? Oh Hang ningdai nodded, got out of bed, went to the cloakroom, searched for a pass, came over with a brocade box, and went back to the bed, "is that it?" "Well." Han Xilang reached for it and was about to open it. Hang Ning Dai looked forward, but she said, "why do you send me something? Or jewelry? Can you give something creative! I have a lot of jewelry... " When the brocade box was opened, the contents were familiar. "Well?" Surprised, hang ningdai looked at the black diamond earring inside, "this Didn''t you give it to me? Why is there another one? " Han Xilang raised his eyes and looked at her. There was no smile on his lips. He looked a little serious. "They are a couple." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh "Hang Ning Dai didn''t understand," then why didn''t you send a pair of them twice at that time "Ha ha." Han Xilang still couldn''t help laughing, "this one is not for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai opened her pink lips slightly. She couldn''t say what she felt. In a word, she was not happy. Han Xilang stretched out his hand to flick her forehead. "What''s the matter? This is what I left for myself Here, put them on me. " For himself? It''s just a couple with her? No matter how confused she was, she could understand what it meant. Her one was a gift she received on her seventeenth birthday, when It seems that she hasn''t "confessed" to brother Dabao. Suddenly, I remember what Han Xilang said that day. Finally, he said, when she grew up. Her heart beat faster. Hang Ning Dai reached out and picked up the earring, leaned up to Han Xilang, and clasped it carefully and gently on his left ear. Hang Ning Dai hung her eyes, a little shy, "brother Dabao, I I seem to understand, but I still want to hear from you. " "Good." Han Xilang pursed his mouth, held her cheek, and looked into her eyes. "Listen, Ning Dai I like you, and much earlier than you think, maybe when you still treat me as your brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s face was dull, her cheeks were pink, her heart beat fast, but she was very comfortable. Han Xilang bowed his head and the kiss fell down. Hang Ning Dai looked up and closed her eyes. She heard him say, "remember, whenever, remember Han Xilang likes hangningdai, and only hangningdai. " They both went downstairs together. Ruan Daning and hang Anzhi were about to go out. Seeing them together, Ruan Daning could not help complaining to her husband, "really, Xilang can''t even wait for these days It seems that Ning Dai is engaged and will move to Changxia. " Hang Anzhi patted his wife on the shoulder and said with a smile, "forget it, Xilang has a sense of propriety Isn''t that how I grew up "Mom and dad." When hang ningdai saw her parents, she looked timid. Han Xilang is very calm, "uncle, aunt, want to go out!" "Well." Ruan Danning looked at her daughter calmly. "Your uncle and I are going to the inner court to have morning tea with the ministers. You can have breakfast with Ning Dai." After thinking about it, he frowned, "you..." "Gone!" Hang Anzhi saw that she was going to teach her children, and he pulled her out. "The prime minister and his wife can''t be late. It''s too late." Looking at the back of her parents, hang ningdai tries to break free from Han Xilang''s arms, "it''s all you! My mother is not happy "Ha ha." Han Xilang didn''t think, "what''s the point? You were born to be mine The two sat down in the dining room, and the housekeeper brought the servants up with breakfast.Han Xilang attentively took care of her and did not let hang ningdai move her hand. "Here, I''ll feed you." People exchanged glances. The young master came out of the young lady''s room. Now the young lady has no strength to eat breakfast What a reverie! "Well Slow down. I want that one more. " Hang Ning Daile''s immobility makes Han Xilang a conductor. Han Xilang smiles and enjoys the feeding game. Until Interrupted by a cell phone ring in my pocket. Han Xilang took a look and frowned, "hello." "Xilang..." At that end, sun ChuChu''s voice was filled with tears. Han Xilang frowned more tightly, "what''s the matter? have you got anything to do? What''s wrong with you? " "No, it''s not..." Sun ChuChu cried, "Xilang, I''m not in the hospital now..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang put down the bowl and chopsticks in silence and asked, "where are you?" "I, I..." Sun ChuChu hesitated, "Xilang, can you come here? There are some things I''ve been hiding from you... " Han Xilang can''t help but look up and hide from him? "You tell me where you are now, and I''ll be right there - OK, I see." After receiving the mobile phone, hang Ning Dai grabbed Han Xilang''s arm and said, "brother Dabao, what''s the matter?" Han Xilang picked up the chopsticks again. His face was very calm. He couldn''t see anything at all. "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. Just read your book and be your bride. Come on, I haven''t finished eating yet. Brother Dabao will continue to feed me! " "Oh." Hang Ning Dai doesn''t know where she is, but Han Xilang listens as she says. He said that he would come right away, but Han Xilang settled down slowly, and hang ningdai left the inner courtyard. At the gate, Sima Yu has been waiting for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang got into the car and asked briefly. "Well Young and old, you''ll know when you go. " Sima Yu even laughed, "there are many secrets about sun ChuChu." "Oh?" Han Xilang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look - remember, don''t show any horse''s feet. This girl is not an ordinary woman." Almost even he was hoodwinked. It was some means. "Yes, don''t worry. I understand." The car was parked in a psychiatric sanatorium. Han Xilang got out of the car and looked at the doorplate. Although he didn''t see sun ChuChu, he already knew who might be living in it. Sima Yu just knew that he didn''t need to say much, and he would have expected it. Entering through the gate, I heard sun ChuChu''s cry from a distance. "Good health. Listen to the doctor I''m my sister! Will you stop making trouble? " Health, Sun Health Sun ChuChu''s "dead" brother. Han Xilang put one hand in his trousers pocket, his deep eyes were covered by eyelashes, so he couldn''t spy on his emotions. Approaching, you can see inside a big and small guys are all around the room, their clothes are messy, and their hair is also messy. But with a smile on his face, the doctor and nurse chased him. He thought he was playing games and kept smiling. "Health!" Sun ChuChu is frowning, eyes hanging tears. "Sister, please "Come on, come on, come after me!" Sun Jiankang ran forward and ran into Han Xilang. Han Xilang was taller than him, and he was also a lot stronger. Sun Jiankang was suddenly hit by an unstable foot, and then fell to the ground. He looked up at Han Xilang like a child. Suddenly, his mouth shriveled and he began to cry. "Ah Adults beat children! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned, rather impatient. But he disdained to quarrel with a mentally retarded child. He immediately bent down and held sun Jiankang''s hands. Lift Mou to see a doctor and nurse, "still not come over?" "Well Yes The doctor waved to the nurse, who followed the doctor with the treatment plate. Taking advantage of Han Xilang''s control of sun Jiankang, the doctor rolled up sun Jiankang''s sleeve and quickly gave him an injection. Sun Jiankang screamed, "ah It hurts! Sister, you let them bully me! You are not my sister "Health!" Sun ChuChu cried bitterly. He went to hold his younger brother, "you are good, my sister is not letting them bully you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang was injected and soon fell into sun ChuChu''s arms. "Health, health." Sun ChuChu is holding his younger brother in his arms, and tears flow continuously. Han Xilang looked down at his sister and brother, and his eyebrows never unfolded. "Miss Sun." The doctor and nurse came forward and took sun Jiankang back to the ward. In the rest room, Han Xilang pushes the tissue box to sun ChuChu. "Wipe it! If you go on crying, can you still open your eyes? " Sun ChuChu lowered his head, took out a tissue to wipe his tears, "health, is my brother." "Well." Han Xilang answered and waited for her to continue.Sun ChuChu raised his head and looked out of the window. "He was not like this since he was a child. I took him to avoid debt collection after his father''s accident. Once, he fell down the stairs and became like this..." Taking a deep breath, sun ChuChu choked and said, "in order to treat him, I will go to the nightclub to sell wine. But I still can''t save him With that, I couldn''t help crying. Han Xilang''s eyebrows turned out to be like this. Well, sun ChuChu should hate him very much And uncle hang Anzhi. If you don''t hate it, it''s not normal. Chapter 914 Han Xilang quietly waited for sun ChuChu to calm down. "I''m sorry." Sun ChuChu held back his tears. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just It''s just "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "you don''t have to explain. I can understand. My younger brother has become like this - but is there no possibility of cure?" "No more." Sun Chu shook his head and his eyes were red and swollen. "If it could be cured, I would have treated him long ago The doctor said that the brain injury is too serious to recover. He is healthy I can only live like a child in my life! " At this point, I can''t help choking up. Han Xilang thought that although this psychiatric sanatorium is not at the top level, the cost of so many years is not a small expense. Long ago, when sun ChuChu first suggested that they should know each other, he had asked Sima Yu to investigate sun ChuChu. Sima Yu, a former confidant of Han Chengyi, was cultivated by Sheng Shijun. His style of conduct is the second Sheng Shijun. Since he can''t find the flaw, there must be no flaw. But in the premise of no flaws, sun ChuChu suddenly revealed so many doubts? Han Xilang narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, I''m afraid he can''t scare the snake in this situation. "Well, what''s your plan?" Han Xilang stood up and poured a glass of water for sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu took a drink from his water cup and calmed down. "Health is the only way to live. Naturally, I want to take care of him, but Now I have to work and study, and I don''t have the ability to do so. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded and pondered for a moment. "Well I''ll arrange it for you! " "Well?" Sun ChuChu suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?" Han Xilang said, "why, do you think I don''t have the ability to arrange for your sister and brother?" Sun ChuChu was already in a daze. He just looked at him and didn''t speak. "In this way, I asked Sima Yu to arrange Your brother lives here and is taken care of. If you move out of the dormitory and live with your brother, I will have the house and servants arranged. Do you think so? " Han Xilang droops his eyes. This is the first step to keep people in a controllable range. "Hiram." Sun ChuChu moved to cover his lips, "is this OK? I How can I trouble you so much? " "Don''t say that." Han Xilang shook his head, "I take care of you, shouldn''t I?" His voice is very soft, and his eyes are also soft, which makes sun ChuChu''s heart jump. He lowers his head slightly shyly, "thank you I don''t know how to thank you. " "You''re welcome. I''ll take care of you later." Sun ChuChu subconsciously clenched his hands, a little flustered. During this period of time, Han Xilang went to the presidential palace more than he went back to Changxia. Even his twin brother, Han Ximing, couldn''t see it. In hang Zehao''s inner courtyard, dinner is about to begin. Han Ximing held his arm and watched his elder brother come in from the gate. He couldn''t help cursing his lips. "Elder brother, are you married to the presidential palace? The staff who clock in every day are not as punctual as you. " Han Xilang laughed, "you try to like a person to see, you will have this day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing face suddenly a stiff, extremely light shook his head, he will have that day? No, he will never have such happiness again. As the two brothers walked in together, Han Xilang suddenly grabbed Han Xilang''s shoulder and whispered, "brother, you married Ning Dai and gave birth to your first son. Give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stopped and looked at his brother in amazement, "what did you say?" Han Ximing said with a bitter smile, "Why are you so nervous? After me, someone will inherit this seat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned, looked around and lowered his voice. "Ximing, I never asked you what happened. However, there are some negative thoughts that you should not have Han Ximing shook her head and looked indifferent. "I have no idea, just I won''t have my own children in my life. I can inherit elder brother''s or Ruixing''s "Ximing!" Han Xilang tone became severe, "don''t talk nonsense! Are you By which girl... " Inconvenient to say too detailed, Han Xilang frowned, "that''s not as good, there are many good girls!" "Ha ha." Han Ximing held her arm and looked through everything with a smile, "is that right? There are so many good girls. Why does big brother have to be Ning Dai? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang couldn''t refute it. He looked at his younger brother Ximing and saw him. He could feel his sadness, but he couldn''t help at all. "That That nameless tombstone in your backyard - is it her? " Han Ximing walked in front of him. Hearing the problem, he immediately closed his eyes and his eyelashes were wet."Ximing." Han Xilang look heavy, "you last burn, so miserable back, has anything to do with her? Is that right? " Han Ximing didn''t speak. He never spoke much. In fact, this is tacit. "Well, I''ll guess." As Han Xilang said, he felt the heavy pressure on his chest, which was Ximing''s, not his. "You hurt so much, but you gave up, didn''t you? No one can make you so embarrassed! " For a long time, he nodded, "yes!" Han Xilang closed his eyes. "Ximing, you are always calm. Why did you make yourself like that? Is it that good? Not even your own life? Besides, your identity is too noble! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing thin lips tight, for a long time to speak, "big brother, she has died. So, brother, don''t ask me any more. I don''t even dare to write her name. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s heart suddenly pulled His little brother Xiaobao, it hurts! Into the inner courtyard, Han Ximing has put on a look as if nothing had happened. This is what he has been good at since childhood. As long as he doesn''t want to, no one can know what he is thinking. "What''s Ning Dai eating? I''ll take a bite, ah... " Han Ximing walks up to hang ningdai who is eating pudding and pretends to be Han Xilang. "Well?" Hang ningdai blinked, "brother Xiaobao is so strange?" "Tut!" Han Ximing deeply dull shriveled mouth, "boring, not fun." "Ximing, is it interesting? What else? If I don''t recognize Ning Dai, I''ll be in vain. " Han Xilang came in with a pile of materials, went straight to hang ningdai, bent down and opened his mouth, "ah -" hang ningdai dug a spoon of pudding into his mouth, "hee hee, sweet?" "Well, sweet." Han Xilang smiles and puts the pile of information aside. Hang Zehao, Leci, hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning came down the stairs and took their seats in turn. Between serving and serving, Hanning della secretly asked Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, what''s that book?" "Oh, this one!" Han Xilang patted that stack of materials, "it''s some courses for you." "Well?" Hang ningdai was puzzled. It''s not just her, it''s everybody else. Ruan Danning asked first, "what''s the course for Ning Dai? What course? " Han Xilang explained, "coffee, flower arrangement, sketch, cooking, etc..." "Well?" Hang ningdai blinked, "I know some of these! Do you still have classes? My sister-in-law said, "she will teach me the rest slowly." "Well, I know." Han Xilang patted her hand, "but now you have to go to school to get busy with the project, and my mother''s time can''t match, I''ve found several teachers for you, they will arrange the course according to your time, isn''t it better?" "Oh dear!" Ruan Daning''s scalp was numb. "Even so, it''s not You want to kill LindaI! So much at once? " Han Xilang shook his head with a smile. "Don''t be nervous, aunt. You''ll take your time Ningdai and I are about to get engaged. She is very young. Because of me, she got married early, so she has to bear more pressure than her peers. I I''m sorry, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning really regretted it. Why did she want her daughter to get married so early? Because Han Xilang is old? "Well." Hang ningdai was protecting Han Xilang, "Mom, I''m ok! These are not very complicated courses. It''s interesting to learn more. I''m going to get married tomorrow. Time is really tight. I think brother Dabao is right. " Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi looked at each other, and Leci looked at Ruan Daning with his mouth open, shaking his head and laughing, "OK, don''t worry about it. Ning Dai is happy to do it!" "The child is waiting to get married!" What else can Ruan Danning say? I can only shake my head and smile helplessly. After dinner, Han Xilang takes care of hang ningdai as usual. No one felt abnormal, but Han Ximing looked at his elder brother. They are identical twins, and telepathy is wonderful. They are the same people who won''t embarrass the other half because of external factors. Big brother dotes on Ning Dai so much, how can she learn these things well? According to elder brother''s temperament, it should be Ning Dai can''t do that. So what about those bridal classes? Han Ximing thought to herself, it seems that something is wrong. After Han Xilang''s arrangement, hang ningdai was really busy. Originally, she was the main force of the school''s project. Now, when she was free, she would be asked to take the "bride" course. She had no time left. All day long, even at home and school, communication has become less. Of course, this is the purpose of Han Xilang, try to put Ning Dai in a safe range. Han Xilang has made arrangements for sun ChuChu. Because he wanted to take care of sun ChuChu''s studies and work, he arranged sun ChuChu and sun Jiankang''s two siblings in a private house not far from the city. All the servants and nurses were fully equipped.On the day of settling down, Han Xilang stayed with sun ChuChu for dinner. "Hiram." Sun ChuChu sent Han Xilang out of the gate and opened his mouth "No, thank you." Han Xilang waved to her in the car, "go back! Call me whenever you have something, I don''t turn it off. " "Well." Watching Han Xilang drive away, sun ChuChu can''t hide her smile. Is this a success for her? At least, it''s not far away! Chapter 915 That night, hang ningdai spent the night in Changxia. Because she and Han Xilang will be busy getting married after their engagement, so now they have started to decorate their rooms. Han Xilang is the eldest son and naturally lives in Changxia after marriage. Changxia has more than one main building. What Le Xuewei means is to clean up a small building in the back. When they are newly married, they have their own space. Ning Dai''s opinion is naturally the most important. After Le Xuewei looked at the drawings and samples for a day, hang ningdai lay on the bed and couldn''t open her eyelids. She was full of color. Han Xilang came back early. He wanted to enter Ning Dai''s room, but his mother Le Xuewei caught him. "What for?" Le Xuewei faces her son, "are you going in the wrong direction?" "Well." Han Xilang scratched his eyebrows, "Mom..." "It''s no use saying that." Le Xuewei shook her head and pointed to his own room, "go back to your room, I know you have a good relationship Can''t you wait these days? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly went back to his room under his mother''s gaze. But after lying down, I couldn''t sleep. Ningdai is next door, but he wants to lie down by himself. Why? Even if you can''t do anything substantial, it''s OK to hold and kiss. The more you think about it, the more itchy you feel. After all, he got out of bed and went to the balcony for fear of being caught by his mother again. He and Ning Dai''s room adjacent to the balcony of this room is naturally Ning Dai''s room balcony. Don''t do much to think, Han Xilang step, relaxed across the past, raised his hand in the balcony glass door knocked twice. In a low voice, "ningdai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai pricked up her ears and heard the sound. She immediately got out of bed, went to open the door, opened the curtain, saw Han Xilang, and chuckled, "coming? Why don''t you go through the main gate? " Han Xilang got in first, and then explained solemnly, "your mother is blocking the front door!" "Ah?" Hang ningdai didn''t respond, "my mother?" "Well, isn''t Mrs. Han your mother?" Han Xilang''s face was still strained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned for a while. She laughed and scolded, "why do you hate it so much?" "Ouch!" Han Xilang took advantage of the situation to pull people to his arms, "hurry up, sleep! I''m very tired Where can hang ningdai object? He was carried straight to the bed. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai tried hard to get out of his head, "you''d better go back! If you don''t know, it''s not good... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang did not speak and did not respond at all. "Brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai called him twice and looked up at him. He closed his eyes and breathed well, as if he had fallen asleep. I know he did it on purpose, but hang ningdai didn''t want to expose it. He drilled into his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep. This sleep is very sweet at the beginning, but the sleep is not steady. Hearing the news, hang ningdai opened her eyes vaguely and thought it was dawn. However, in the dim yellow light, Han Xilang was standing on the glass door to answer the phone. "Well, good I see Han Xilang frowned and said vaguely. Hang Ning Dai rubbed her eyes and got out of bed, quietly walking to Han Xilang''s back. She opened her mouth, just wanted to ask something, but heard a faint cry in her mobile phone Hang Ning Dai''s whole body is a Lin, although can''t hear clearly, but this is the girl''s voice! What''s the reason that brother Dabao would answer a girl''s phone here so late? And each other, still crying? "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Han Xilang frowned and hung up after a brief promise. Turn around and face hang ningdai. "Ning Dai Why did you get up? " Han Xilang caught off guard, surprised look did not have time to stop. Hang ningdai could see clearly. He was not only surprised, but also nervous. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai glanced at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "who called so late?" "Er..." Han Xilang held his mobile phone and shook his head in disguise. "Business, uncle Sima I''m going out now, linday. Will you sleep well? " The smile on hang Ning Dai''s face disappeared, uncle Sima? But what she had just heard was a woman''s voice! Originally just some doubts, but now it becomes more complicated. Why does brother Dabao cheat her? "Be good, be obedient." Han Xilang put aside the bangs in front of her forehead, bowed his head and gave a kiss. He bent down to pick up the person and put him on the bed "Oh..." Hang ningdai muttered in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. Han Xilang left, and the slight movement on the balcony disappeared. Hang ningdai raised her hand and felt the place he had just kissed on her forehead. She felt that a piece of her heart was missing Who is it?This night, no one is doomed to sleep well. Han Xilang came out of Changxia and rushed to sun ChuChu immediately. He was not surprised at this. Since he arranged for sun ChuChu''s sister and brother to come here, he has been ready. He is not afraid that they have action. He is afraid that they have no action. By the time he arrived, sun Jiankang had been sedated. Sun ChuChu is sitting on the sofa in the living room. The doctor is dressing the wound on her hand. In the middle of the night, sun Jiankang made trouble again and hurt sun ChuChu''s hand. Han Xilang adjusted his look and walked slowly. Sun ChuChu stares at the floor without looking at him. "I''ll do it. Go and have a rest." "Yes." Han Xilang waved to the doctor, took half of the bandage from his hand and continued to bandage her. "Does it hurt?" Han Xilang''s movements are very light. Hearing his voice, sun ChuChu finally had a reaction and raised his hand to cover his face. He said nothing but shed tears. Han Xilang quietly looked at her, bandaged the wound and stood up. "Ah." Han Xilang sighed, raised his hand and fell on sun ChuChu''s head. "Wuwu..." Sun ChuChu jumped into Han Xilang''s arms and hugged him, "health, how to do health! Our health is so poor I can''t help him with anything Han Xilang drooped his eyes. There were no waves in his eyes, but the exit was very gentle. "Don''t say that. You''re doing very well. It''s his blessing to have a sister like you. I know you''re sad, but you have to take care of your own health, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu raised his head and looked at Han Xilang. His lips trembled slightly. "Xilang, will you take care of us all the time? Can I count on you? " Han Xilang nodded, "of course." "This Is that true? " Sun ChuChu sniffed and held Han Xilang''s hands tightly. "Really." Han Xilang patted her head, "I promise you, everything you have now, will not lose." "Hiro Sun ChuChu suddenly closed his eyes and rushed into Han Xilang''s arms. "I''m so tired. I''m really tired In fact, I''m not so omnipotent. I also want to find a shoulder to lean on. I can''t hold on any longer. " Han Xilang squatted down and looked her in the eye. "When you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu nervously held him, "are you going to leave?" "No Han Xilang shook his head, "I won''t leave tonight. You go back to your room and I''ll stay here. Don''t you feel at ease?" Sun ChuChu''s heart is a joy, but his face is not good to show, "you don''t go? This Is that ok? Doesn''t it matter? If Ning Dai and your family know... " "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter." Han Xilang shook his head to comfort her, "I''ve been independent for a long time. I''m in charge of my own affairs, just Are you ready yourself? I can only take care of you like this all my life. " The suggestibility of this remark can''t be clearer. Sun ChuChu stares at him, digesting the meaning of his words. The man in front of him is the eldest son of the Han family, the capital of the emperor. In terms of status, status and wealth, he is incomparable. The other half of a man like him is bound to be right. No matter how much she tosses, it is impossible to change the reality of her humble identity! Now, it''s not easy to wait for Han Xilang to say that to her. "Then..." Sun ChuChu hesitated, "after that, we?" Her face slightly red, a girl, encounter this kind of thing, not to mention her true love of the man, how can not shy? "Later, later." Han Xilang hooked his lips and patted her on the shoulder. "You need to rest now. I''ll take you back to your room, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu Leng for a moment, and did not dare to force Han Xilang too tight, nodded, "good." Han Xilang supports sun ChuChu and sends her back to her room. He watches her sleep before she comes out. In the living room, Sima Yu is waiting for him. "Young master." "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "what do you want to say?" "No Sima Yu shook his head, "nothing." "Oh." Han Xilang sighed, but he was not surprised. If there is anything, Sima Yu will not check it for the second time. He narrowed his eyes slowly, and his mind turned quickly. "It shouldn''t be so clean. She lost her parents when she was young and took her younger brother. There should be a lot to check..." "Young master." Sima Yu smile, "too clean, is not the problem?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "just, I want to start, it''s difficult." Sima Yu was silent, but he didn''t look worried. "I''ll sleep here tonight, you go back first." Han Xilang raised his hand and waved to Sima Yu, "Uncle Sima, Ning Dai Don''t let the wind out. " "Yes, don''t worry, young master." Sima Yu retired. Han Xilang took off his coat and put it on the back of the sofa. I can''t sleep when I think about things. He leaned on the sofa and began to sort out the events of the sun family in those years to see if there was anything left out.The sound of footsteps came from upstairs, and Han Xilang immediately closed his eyes. It''s sun ChuChu who comes. She comes to Han Xilang with her hands and feet. She covers Han Xilang with a blanket. After a while, Han Xilang felt a wet and soft touch on his forehead, and his heart jumped! Until the sound of footsteps away, Han Xilang opened his eyes. In the dark, Han Xilang raises his hand and takes out a handkerchief from his pocket. He wipes the handkerchief where sun ChuChu has been. His eyes light up and throws the handkerchief into the garbage can Chapter 916 One morning when she went to school, hang ningdai met Rong Qixiu in the teaching and research office. "Teacher." Hang Ning Dai chuckled at him. Rong Qixiu looked at her up and down and nodded, "it seems that she has made up." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai touched her cheek and said with a smile, "can you see it?" "Well." Rong Qixiu nodded, "it''s obvious that you, a child, write all your thoughts on your face. You can''t be more transparent. People around you will feel very comfortable." "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai grinned and put down the information in her hand, "teacher, what am I going to do today?" Two people are talking, other professors and the same group of students are also here. Everyone gathered around and got busy with the subject. At noon, hang ningdai packed up and went to the canteen. On the avenue leading to the canteen, I met sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu is carrying a schoolbag and just looks at hang ningdai. Thinking of the phone call Han Xilang received at night, hang ningdai subconsciously looked away. She knew she was so stupid, but she couldn''t help trying to avoid something. However, sun ChuChu obviously didn''t think so. She pulled the belt of her schoolbag and came over. "Sister ChuChu." Hang ningdai had to smile. "Come to dinner?" Sun ChuChu raised his eyebrows as if he had something to say. "Can I have a word with you?" "Er..." Hang Ning Dai''s heart beat faster and nodded hesitantly, "OK." The two men walked to the side and stood in the shade of a tree. Sun ChuChu looked directly at hang ningdai, without any hesitation. "Last night, Xilang went to my place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as her eyebrows were raised, she looked frightened. Seeing her reaction, sun ChuChu gave a faint smile, "when I say evening, I don''t mean dinner time Of course, his dinner is also for me. By night, I mean in the early morning, he went again. " Hang Ning Dai''s feet moved lightly and stepped back, smiling reluctantly, but still holding on. "Yes? Sister ChuChu, you What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu did not rush to answer, staring at hang ningdai for a long time. "Well?" Hang ningdai was very upset when she asked her to see it. "Hum." Sun ChuChu chuckled and shook his head. "Hang ningdai, sometimes I wonder, is this your family education or your personality? Or are you just pretending? " Then he took two steps forward, close to hang ningdai. She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to hang ningdai. "What''s this?" Hang ningdai took it and glanced at it. He immediately showed a look of surprise and blurted out, "this is not my big brother''s private house?" "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded and laughed. "I heard that Mrs. Han has given you Xilang''s financial power. You are very competent. I remember clearly --" hang ningdai''s face is stiff. "You What do you mean "It''s not interesting." Sun ChuChu refused to go on, "if you have time, come and have a look! I must have made coffee for you Don''t worry, the coffee there won''t be worse than that in the presidential palace. " With that, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the canteen - is she waiting for her here? Hang ningdai stood in the same place, looking at sun ChuChu''s back. The piece of paper was crumpled in her palm After sun ChuChu made such a fuss, hang ningdai did nothing next. Fortunately, in the afternoon, they can not complete their own activities. Hang ningdai was thinking about something. She looked out of the window, her arms supporting her jaw, and her soul was gone. It''s strange that I am sleepy when I am thinking about something. Rong Qixiu raised his head in the busy space and looked in the direction of hang ningdai, only to find that she had fallen asleep on the table? After that, he shook his head and chuckled, stood up and walked towards her. Although the air conditioner is on, I''m afraid I''ll catch cold when I fall asleep. Rong Qixiu takes off his coat and puts it on hang ningdai. In this way, hang ningdai wakes up. "Teacher." Hang ningdai stood up embarrassed, "sorry, everyone is busy, but I..." "It doesn''t matter." Rong Qixiu shook his head and laughed, "it seems that your mind is not on this topic Have you ever thought about it? It may take a long time for this project to go on. Is it really OK for you to get engaged at Christmas and get married next year? " Hang Ning Dai Yusai, at this time, she really can''t return to this problem. At that time, I joined the group because I was angry with Han Xilang. Now that they are reconciled, she has not thought about what to do. But the more important question now is what happened to Han Xilang and sun ChuChu! "Young master." The door of the teaching and Research Office was pushed open, and a young man with a strange appearance was standing at the door. What he said was to Rong Qixiu. Hang ningdai looked up at Rong Qixiu and saw that he frowned. She couldn''t help feeling confused. In her impression, Rong Qixiu''s character is always mild, and he has never shown such an impatient expression to anyone."What are you doing here?" Rong Qixiu went to the door, but his brow didn''t loosen. "Er..." The young man said, "young master, I''ll let you go back to my house tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu drooped his eyes and was silent for a moment. He didn''t promise, "go back, I''m still busy here." "But young master..." Rong Qixiu''s face sank. He raised his arm and pointed to the door This stern tone, hang Ning Dai and other people were stunned. "Yes." The young man was startled. He didn''t dare to say anything more and stepped back. Rong Qixiu''s face was not very good. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, he raised his hand to cover his eyebrows. People have to look away, and then busy with their own. Hang ningdai was also afraid to speak, but she was also full of curiosity. He lowered his head and looked at his watch. It''s almost time to go back. Hang ningdai picks up her things, greets her classmates and teachers, and is ready to leave. She finds that Rong Qixiu doesn''t know when he''s gone. "Well?" Hang ningdai wondered if he was back Home? Go downstairs to the school gate, just to see Rong Qixiu get on the car to go. "Teacher." Hang ningdai trotted forward and stood in front of him, "go home?" "Well." Rong Qixiu''s face was still not very good. He looked at hang ningdai and sighed, "are you curious, too?" When she was told what was on her mind, hang ningdai was rather embarrassed, "er Teacher, yes, I''m sorry. " "Hum..." Rong Qixiu sneered and shook his head, "it''s nothing. Curiosity is normal psychology. I don''t blame you -" he looked at hang ningdai one more time, "if it''s you, I can say it. My family is not as perfect as it looks on the outside... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help holding her breath. "Ah." Rong Qixiu leaned back to the car body and sighed, "what you see is that Dean Rong''s family is not very beautiful? A scholar, a scholar of generations Wow, that''s ironic! There are some things, how can the Dean tell us? For example, he''s going back to his house tonight, so let me go Hang Ning Dai was at a loss and didn''t quite understand. "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu saw her expression, but he laughed, "you, although you are the daughter of Houmen, it''s good to protect you at home. Haven''t you heard of it? There are a lot of people who have more than one residence at home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and understood. She grew up in such a class, naturally not unheard of - a lot of people are outside the room. However, the Han family and the hang family have never had such a thing. Rong Qixiu stood up straight and opened the door. "I''m going back. I can''t avoid a fierce battle. Wish me good luck?" "Well..." Hang Ning Dai nodded, "goodbye, teacher." Rong Qixiu drove away, but hang ningdai didn''t slow down. She put her hand into her pocket, in which the piece of paper sun ChuChu gave her was still there. She didn''t need to open it because she knew the address better than anyone else. Without waiting for the driver to pick her up, hang ningdai stopped the car and went straight to On D.S. side, Han Xilang stands up and goes to the conference room. There will be a meeting soon. "Uncle Sima." Han Xilang''s right eyelid jumped for a moment, and suddenly stopped, "what''s Ning Dai''s arrangement today?" Sima Yu raised her watch and looked at it. "Miss watch goes to school during the day. At this point, she should have gone back to the presidential palace. She still has physique class in the afternoon." "Well." Han Xilang raised his hand and rubbed his right eye. It seems that he thought too much. How could he suddenly feel uneasy just now? "Let''s go!" At the beginning of the meeting, hang ningdai also arrived. This villa is not big, the gate is carved railings, standing at the door can see the yard inside. Hang ningdai took two steps up the steps, put her hand on the door, and pushed the door open with no effort. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was surprised. She took two steps inside and stood in the yard. The cold wind cut the temperature of the sun. Hang ningdai put her hands in her coat pocket and slowed down. The yard was quiet. No one was seen or heard. That''s what makes her nervous. Just thinking about going in, will you see sun ChuChu But all of a sudden, from behind hit a person! "Ah Well -- "hang ningdai''s body staggered when she was hit. She rushed forward and saw that she was about to fall. However, she was hugged by a strong force and forced back. She hasn''t had time to ask what''s going on. Put out one hand and cover her mouth directly. Hang ningdai shook her head and struggled in horror. However, the people behind him laughed, "ha ha Let you catch me again! I finally got it, right? Let you close me and look at me! Why don''t you let me go out and play? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t understand what he was talking about. Who was he?"Shh Sun Jiankang didn''t do anything about it. He used his strength to cover hang ningdai. Hang ningdai''s skin was tender, and his face was covered by him. "Don''t talk. I''ll let you go. Don''t shout!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and felt that something was wrong with this man. Sun Jiankang slowly releases hang ningdai, turns her around, looks down at her, and suddenly Eyes straight, "you How beautiful Chapter 917 "You let me go!" Hang ningdai is afraid to break away from sun Jiankang and stares at him with wide eyes, full of vigilance. "Yes, I''m sorry." Sun Jiankang hesitated, even staring at hang ningdai, blushing, and immediately released his hand, "I hurt you! I I didn''t mean to... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. This man is so tall and looks older than her. How can he talk like a child? After carefully looking at Sun Jiankang, an idea came out of his mind. Does it mean that he Sun Jiankang''s face turned red and he rubbed his hands nervously, "you Get up! It''s cold on the ground. " While talking, he held out his hand to hang ningdai, but after touching hang ningdai''s resisting sight, he honestly put it down, "you Can you get up on your own? I just want to help you. I promise I won''t hurt you any more. " Feeling that he had no malice, hang ningdai handed him his arm and said, "give me a hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang was stunned, and then he was in full bloom! Good Seeing his exuberant look, hang Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing. Her face Call sun Jiankang straight and be stunned again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang''s brain is simple, and he laughs foolishly, "you laugh, you look better! How can you be so beautiful? Is it a fairy "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing. She turned her eyes, covered her lips and nodded Sun Jiankang frowned, some things do not understand. Like such a lovely fairy, why does my sister say she is not a good person? She would smile at him. Doctors and nurses who said they were good to him would not smile at him. Next, he was in a dilemma. Do you want to lock her up as your sister does? She''s so cute I can''t bear it. But he couldn''t listen to his sister. If his sister is not happy, he has no one to rely on in the world. Think of sister every time angry, angry at him No matter what he looks like in the future - SUN Jiankang can''t help shivering. "What''s the matter with you?" Hang ningdai looked up at him, "by the way, I don''t know who you are? Do you know sun ChuChu? Does she live here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as sun Jiankang heard sun ChuChu''s name, he immediately became more nervous. He raised his hand and held hang ningdai''s wrist. "I know her. Do you come to see her? I''ll take you to her now! " "Well Hello Hang ningdai was dragged forward by him. I can''t say how she felt. In the living room, sun ChuChu is waiting for sun Jiankang. In this private house, all the servants are Han Xilang''s people, including doctors and nurses. What she can trust and rely on is her mentally retarded brother. "Sister!" Sun Jiankang, panting and sweating, ran in from the entrance. "Health!" Sun ChuChu rushed to meet him, grabbed his younger brother and looked eager, "what''s the matter?" "Well." Sun Jiankang nodded, "listen to my sister, lock her up." "Good, good health." Sun ChuChu took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled the candy paper and handed it to sun Jiankang, "here, a reward for good health." "Thank you, sister." Sun Jiankang took the candy, but he was not as happy as usual. I can''t help but feel sad when I think of the fairy who has been locked up. "Sister..." Sun ChuChu now has no time to listen to his brother, perfunctory he two, "health, sister something, you play first! My sister is going to entertain guests in the evening You remember, in the evening, my sister asked you to release the man just now, and you immediately released him. Do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Sun Jiankang nodded vaguely, still remembering hang ningdai in his heart. "Good, play by yourself, sister, go to the kitchen." Sun ChuChu patted his brother on the head and turned to the kitchen. In the evening, Han Xilang will come. Naturally, she will cook herself. It''s so easy for Han Xilang to move his heart. Of course, he should grasp all the means that can grasp him, such as Grab his stomach. "Hum!" Sun ChuChu put on his apron and involuntarily hooked his lips. "Hang ningdai, what do you compare with me except my life experience? Wait and see, Han Xilang won''t be yours soon! " Busy cooking while thinking about what happened tonight, we are all ready, just waiting for Han Xilang to come Towards seven o''clock, Han Xilang arrived. "Hiram." Sun ChuChu went up with a smile and reached out to take off his coat. "It''s very punctual today! Great. I''m also worried that if the food is heated repeatedly, it will not taste good. It''s just right. You can eat it after washing your hands. " Han Xilang smiles, raises his hand to loosen his tie, and hands the bouquet to her. "Thank you." Sun ChuChu was overjoyed, holding the bouquet, "you sit first, I''ll find a vase to insert." "Well." Han Xilang nodded and didn''t care. There are all kinds of dishes on the table, which shows sun ChuChu''s intention.Han Xilang picked up the chopsticks and threw them into his mouth. Sun ChuChu came back and asked him with a smile, "how does it taste?" "Well, delicious." Han Xilang gave her a thumbs up. "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu covered his mouth with a smile and came to pour wine for Han Xilang. "This is from the wine cabinet. I don''t know if it''s good wine. I''ll drink with you." Han Xilang lowered his eyes and nodded, "good -" at this time, sun Jiankang was looking at the time anxiously. According to his sister''s advice, he is going to take the fairy out now! In fact, he was more worried than his sister. The fairy was so timid that she seemed to be able to cry a little bit. From the side door quickly ran to the basement door, sun health took the key to open the door. "Fairies In the dark, sun Jiankang reached out to hang ningdai, "where are you? I''ve come to take you out! " Hang Ning Dai was surprised. Her drowsy head suddenly woke up. She said, "I''m here." Adapted to the dim light, sun Jiankang grabbed hang ningdai and frowned anxiously, "go! Let''s go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai couldn''t figure out what had happened. Although sun Jiankang looked strange, she felt that he was very simple and let him pull him out of the basement. "Where are you taking me?" According to what Sun said, Della didn''t go to the living room. Although his head is stupid, he has a kind of foreboding that his sister wants to be bad to the fairy. So sun Jiankang took hang ningdai to the gate of the hospital. "Go on! I''m sorry for my sister After all, sun Jiankang''s brain is not enough, and there is no city. Hang ningdai was stunned, "you Sister Hesitated to ask, "ChuChu, is it your sister?" "Well!" Sun health nodded, "ChuChu, my sister. Fairy, you Very good, will smile to the health! No one likes health. No one laughs at health. Even my sister seldom laughs at health! " At this point, hang ningdai felt that the boy The mind is not complete. All of a sudden, I feel very sorry for him. "You Is it health? " Hang ningdai was quite shocked. She didn''t expect that sun ChuChu had a younger brother, and still said, "health It''s a nice name. " The corners of his mouth grinned again. "Hee hee." Sun Jiankang also smiles and bends his eyebrows, "is that right? For the first time, someone praised the name of health. Fairy, you are a good man! Health shouldn''t be your concern. Are you hungry? " He was in a hurry. Before hang ningdai spoke, he was busy feeling his pocket. He took out the remaining half packet of chocolate from his pocket and presented it to hang ningdai as a gift My sister is not allowed to eat more healthy chocolate. It''s hidden by health secretly. The fairy is hungry. Here you are! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s eyes were a little wet. The hang family had been sorry for such a simple boy. With a pure smile on his face, sun Jiankang tore open the package and fed it to hang ningdai, "little fairy, eat it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai held back her sour heart and opened her mouth, "OK, thank you for your health." In the restaurant, sun ChuChu sat next to Han Xilang, and both drank a lot. However, sun ChuChu''s drinking capacity can''t be compared with Han Xilang''s. her cheeks are already flushed, but Han Xilang doesn''t feel at all. "Hiram." Sun ChuChu put his hand around Han Xilang''s arm and said, "do you want to go back tonight? Don''t go back It''s OK, too. " She raised her face, her cheeks flushed, and said that a man should know what it meant. Han Xilang is silent, slightly squinting, as if to see her see the stupefied. He raised his hand, gently brushed her ear hair, thin lips gently open, that pair of words and stop appearance, straight let Sun ChuChu heartbeat! In fact, Han Xilang is counting the time It''s time for Sima Yu''s phone to come in. However, in a few seconds, the mobile phone rang in Han Xilang''s pocket, breaking the "beauty". Han Xilang released sun ChuChu in a hurry, took out his mobile phone and looked at her with a sorry look, "sorry, answer the phone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu grins awkwardly, bows his head and gnaws his teeth in hatred. At such a critical time Who the hell is calling? Also, health do not know with hang ningdai come? The original plan is good, but it can''t be wasted. Han Xilang originally thought that this was just a good escape call in advance, but did not expect that Sima Yu was really something. "Young master, Miss Biao is missing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Han Xilang smoked his temple, he let out a cold hum from his nose, "what? What the hell is that "It''s true. Miss Biao went to school during the day and should have gone back at more than four o''clock, but She didn''t go back. The premier''s wife thought she was left behind by the teacher. At first she didn''t care, but now it''s time, and miss Biao hasn''t gone back! The premier''s wife asked the school, no one knows where Miss Biao has gone! "Han Xilang twists his eyebrows and looks at sun ChuChu. Is it her? How is this done? She''s already starting to go straight to LindaI? Chapter 918 For a moment, Han Xilang was a little confused. He could not help but move his fingers holding the mobile phone. He tried to restrain himself, adjust his breath and mood, and let himself calm down. Ning Dai should be ok now. Sun ChuChu is under his nose. There''s no reason why Sima Yu doesn''t know anything. Except for going to school today, she stayed here all the time and didn''t contact anyone suspicious. "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Sun ChuChu looks at him puzzled, conceals the time first-class. Han Xilang squinted and said, "Ning Dai hasn''t come home yet. My aunt asked me to have a look." He didn''t mean that Ning Dai was gone, or that he wanted to find her himself. Sun ChuChu''s face froze and faltered, "yes Is it? In fact, it''s very common to go out with friends at her age Han Xi Lang silent, noncommittal, "then I''ll go." "Wait a minute." Sun ChuChu stopped him and stepped forward two steps. He took the coat in his hand and gently lowered his head. "I''ll help you." Han Xilang slightly frowned, "OK." Sun ChuChu shakes open his suit coat and glances at the glass door leading to the outside. I don''t know if health has brought hangningdai here? Han Xilang is leaving soon. This is the last chance tonight. She deliberately put the action very slowly, leaning slightly towards Han Xilang. When buttoning, put your face up close to him. "ChuChu." Han Xilang frowned and refused. "I have to go now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu face tengdi red, embarrassed to dodge the line of sight, "sorry, I don''t understand, I send you out." "It''s on my mouth." Outside, sun Jiankang pulls his sleeve to wipe hang ningdai''s mouth. "The fairy will eat all over her face It''s still pretty. Let''s go! " Seeing him like this, hang Ning Dai''s heart was sour and let him pull him out. There are street lamps in the yard, reflecting the cold moonlight, emitting a faint light. Hang ningdai is calculating that sun ChuChu is two years older than her. Health is ChuChu''s younger brother, so it should be about her age. If a boy of this age is really healthy, it is the best time for him to be young. Standing at the gate of the hospital, sun Jiankang holds hang ningdai, but he is reluctant to let go. "Fairy, you''re gone Will I see you again in the future? " "I..." Hang ningdai thought about it. How could she have the heart to refuse such a boy? She nodded. "Of course, what does health like? I''ll see you later. Can I bring you candy? " Sun Jiankang''s eyes brightened and he was obviously very happy. Although he is not intelligent, he is tall. He looks down on hang ningdai at the moment. In the sight, staring at hang Ning Dai Wu black hair, that diamond hairpin - the diamond encircles the shape of a little girl, charming and lovely. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, guessing it was impolite. So he changed his mind when he spoke, "harmonica." "Well?" Hang ningdai was stunned. He didn''t expect that he wanted this one. "Health, can you play harmonica?" "Well." Sun Jiankang nodded, smiling brightly, "yes, but Jiankang is stupid. He doesn''t blow well My sister won''t let health blow, saying it will disturb others. " Thinking of sun ChuChu with his younger brother alone, it''s hard to avoid being afraid and disagreeing. Hang ningdai nodded and promised him, "OK, I remember. I''ll buy it for you later. Health is not good, but I will, I will teach you "Really? Great Sun Jiankang clapped his hand happily and jumped in place. All of a sudden, the door of the courtyard was pushed open. Han Xilang and sun ChuChu came out and were stunned when they saw hang ningdai and sun Jiankang. "You, you?" Han Xilang''s thick eyebrows are frowning and his heart is beating! He was almost in a mess because of her, but he didn''t expect that Ning Dai was really here. No matter how the girl came here, Han Xilang''s anger and worry at this moment can''t be controlled. Although sun Jiankang is mentally retarded, but Who can prove it? Even a doctor can''t guarantee that sun''s health is not suspected of playing the fool! Sun ChuChu, a girl, has been resentful for so long, not to mention Sun Jiankang or the only male in the sun family? Sun health is not born with mental retardation, he is acquired! The day after tomorrow That''s hard to say! At the moment, Han Xilang can''t believe everything about the sun family. Ning Dai suddenly appears here and is with sun Jiankang again Talking and laughing, too dangerous! "Come here!" As soon as Han Xilang''s face sank, he came forward and grabbed hang ningdai''s wrist. He looked as stern as ever. "Who asked you to come? Why are you here? What are you doing here? "This series of questions is like asking a teacher for a crime. Hang ningdai was stunned, her pink lips slightly opened, "I..." She looked at sun ChuChu wrongly, and it was clear that he was "charming in a golden house" and wanted to follow the example of those people who lived in their own house and kept a small residence outside! However, why can he question and blame her so justly? Because of nervousness, Han Xilang''s strength is a little stronger. "How old are you? You don''t know how to do things? Do you know how anxious the presidential palace and Changxia are just because you didn''t go home and ran around? Hang ningdai, please think about your identity before you do anything "But, you, you..." Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and was about to retort. Suddenly, a chocolate bean was thrown into Han Xilang''s face. ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang turned back and his eyes burst out sharp light. "Bad people!" Sun Jiankang, the initiator, is staring at him, "why bully the fairies?" "What?" Han Xilang is very angry. When will it be his turn to blame him? Sun ChuChu quickly came forward and held his younger brother, "health, come here quickly!" "No!" Sun Jiankang has a neck problem. He always listens to his sister''s words most. This is the first time he contradicts her without being "Crazy". "You villain, let go of the fairy!" Sun ChuChu was confused. How did things turn out like this? She wants health to help, but why does health seem to like hang ningdai? Han Xilang''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. Sun ChuChu grabbed his younger brother and put his hand on his waist. ¡°£¿¡± Sun Jiankang''s tears came out, but his eyes were straight, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. If other people do this to him, he will be crazy, but this is his sister, his sister. Sun Jiankang shriveled mouth, obediently bowed his head, dare not and Han Xilang facing, but he still secretly aimed at hang ningdai. "I''m sorry! Health doesn''t make sense. " Sun ChuChu accompanied the smiling face and went to hang ningdai, "ningdai, why are you here? When did you come? You see, I''m just busy with my own business, and I didn''t notice you coming. " She took a look at Sun Jiankang, more and more apologetic, "Jiankang, his brain is not very good. If he bumps into you, don''t give him the same opinion." You have a bad brain? Hang ningdai looks at sun ChuChu in surprise. How can she say her brother like this in front of outsiders? Subconsciously, he went to see sun Jiankang again. As expected, he bit his lips wrongly. Even a person under intelligence, he also has dignity, who would like to hear such words? Hang Ning Dai''s heart is cold. Sun ChuChu is really cruel! "Don''t talk about health like that. He didn''t bump me." Hang ningdai chuckled to sun Jiankang, "health, thank you for your candy, and Send me out. " "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang can''t see any more. Things are worse than he expected. Was discovered by Ning Dai not to calculate, she and sun Jiankang how can walk too close? "I think you are still idle! I''ve arranged so many courses for you. Have you finished all the things that I asked you to do? Come here sometime? If he is ill, you don''t know anything. If there is anything... " After a pause, he changed his mouth. "What are you going to do if you hurt your health?" Hang ningdai was stunned. Is he protecting the sun family in front of her now? It feels very bad. "Get in the car!" Han Xilang opens the door and pushes hang ningdai in. As the car sped out, sun ChuChu''s figure quickly disappeared in the rearview mirror The air pressure in the car is very low. Han Xilang holds the steering wheel tightly and his knuckles are tight. "How do you know?" After all, Han Xilang spoke first. "Oh." Hang Ning Dai said with a sad smile, "is this important? If I don''t know, you''ll never let me know? " Han Xilang''s hands are tight, loose and tight. He actually thought of Ning Dai''s reaction after knowing, but he didn''t expect to come so early. Hiding from Ning Dai is because Ning Dai''s reaction can make sun ChuChu more relaxed and alert! Facing Ning Dai''s question, Han Xilang has no explanation. He glanced in the rearview mirror. "Nina, everything I''ve told you is true! I said only like you, you just remember this sentence is enough! Others, don''t worry about me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s head was very painful. She held her arms and her eyes were slightly drooping. She was very quiet. Really, as long as he likes her, is that enough? If he likes her, she can ignore everything he does outside? Because hang ningdai didn''t respond, Han Xilang''s anger gradually subsided. Looking at her in the mirror, he regretted it. As long as it''s about her, he can''t be rational and calm! The car stopped at the gate of the presidential palace, and Han Xilang bent over to untie the seat belt for hang ningdai. "No more." Hang ningdai had already untied herself and got out of the car. "I''ll go in myself. Don''t follow me. I want to be quiet Think about what you saidHang Ning Dai goes forward stubbornly. Where is Han Xilang willing to leave like this? Get out of the car and follow her. The guard immediately called the inner courtyard, "premier, madam, Miss Sun is back." "Well Suddenly, the guard pointed to hang ningdai, "Miss Sun, your nose It''s bleeding "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised. A stream of heat was flowing down her nostrils. She raised her hand and wiped it. It was blood. Chapter 919 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked at the blood in her palm, and suddenly she was confused. She leaned back. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang grabbed her and held her hand, looking no better than her. "What''s the matter?" "You..." Hang ningdai was short of breath and obviously excited. She struggled to get rid of the pain. "Leave me alone! You can take care of others! " She was so emotional that Han could not see her like this. He picked up the man and rushed in, yelling at the guard, "what are you doing? Call the doctor "Yes Hang ningdai wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t beat Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s feet are full of wind. Before he arrives at the inner courtyard, hang ningdai''s nosebleed has stopped, but Han Xilang''s shirt and suit coat have been contaminated. In the living room of the inner courtyard, Ruan Daning happened to be there. "Who? Is it ningdai, Xilang, or are they coming back together? " Han Xilang holds hang ningdai and walks up to the entrance. He looks uneasy, "aunt." Ruan Daning didn''t look up. He was taking his servant to tidy up his dress. "Here comes Hiro. Look Ning Dai''s dress is here. It''s beautiful! The engagement dress should be simple, elegant and low-key. When you get married, all the dignitaries and nobles will come. When I married your uncle... " She said here for a long time, but there was no reaction behind her. She couldn''t help wondering. A turn around, but saw two children miserable in front of her. "Ah Ruan Danning threw the dress and ran to it. She didn''t see hang Ning Dai had a problem, only Han Xilang was covered in blood. "What''s the matter? Another fight? This is Hiram Ning Dai, did you bully your brother Dabao? " Hang Ning Dai''s lips were closed and she didn''t speak, but her face was not very good. "Aunt, Ning Dai''s nose bleeds The doctor will be here in a minute Han Xilang nodded and went upstairs with hang ningdai in his arms. Ruan Danning was surprised. These two children Can''t we have a good day without noise? In the room, the doctor arrived and was seeing hang ningdai. "Your blood pressure is too high. Miss sun, you are too excited." The doctor was a close disciple of the state of song. After the state of song retired to the second tier, the health problems of the presidential palace were handed over to him. The close disciple was very familiar with the history of the presidential family. He looked at Ruan Daning and said frankly, "Madam prime minister, Miss Sun has more or less your heredity. Her blood pressure is higher than that of ordinary girls. If she is too emotional, some fragile blood vessels are easy to burst. Nosebleed That''s why. " "It''s just that. Nothing else?" Ruan Danning nodded. She knew her illness clearly. In order to recover her life, she made an''s trouble. On one side, Han Xilang closed his eyes with remorse, and had nothing to say. So clever Ning Dai, because of him Make yourself so angry! Seeing off the doctor, Ruan Danning sat down on the edge of the bed, stroked her daughter''s cheek and looked at Han Xilang, "you child, what''s the matter with you? Did you fight with Dabao? It''s not mom who says you. Sometimes you are just too willful. " "Ma." Hang Ning Dai''s voice is soft and waxy, and a little hoarse, which makes people can''t bear to blame. "OK, I see Mom won''t say it. " Ruan Daning pulled the quilt for her, "if you feel uncomfortable, go to bed early!" "Well." Hang ningdai closed her eyes wearily and didn''t talk to Han Xilang. Ruan Danning looked back at Han Xilang, who was still sitting, and whispered, "Xilang, let''s go! LindaI''s asleep. " Although not give up, Han Xilang also had to go out. It would only make her more excited if he twisted with Linde in such a situation today. He can''t see her bleeding, even if it''s nosebleed! Han Xilang went out of the inner courtyard, and Ruan Danning came back, only to see hang ningdai coming down the stairs in her nightgown. "Ningdai, what are you doing down here?" Ruan Danning quickly went up to help her daughter, "you are so willful. The doctor said that high blood pressure doesn''t want you to get out of bed. You have to lie down these days. How can you be disobedient?" "Ma." Hang ningdai was still very weak, but her eyes were looking around, "where''s my dress? I''ll have a try. " "You..." Ruan Daning could not laugh or cry. "It''s really childish. When can''t I try the dress! Do you have to be in time? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded stubbornly, "I want to try now." "Good." Ruan Daning is also a favorite daughter, only by her, "you go back to the room, mom let people take." The servant sent the dress to the room, and Ruan Daning helped her daughter put it on. The engagement dress is relatively simple, but no matter how simple it is, it''s also a marriage between Han and hang families. It takes a lot of effort to wear it well."Well, look in the mirror." Hang ningdai stood in front of the floor mirror with the hem of her dress. The front of the dress is very conservative, but the back is from the butterfly bone all the way down to the waist. At her age, hang ningdai looks elegant and playful. In particular, the string of white jade bells around the waist, each with a few diamonds in it, will make a sound when walking, crisp and smart. This is what Han Xilang specially ordered. Because Ning Dai''s name sounds like "bell.". "Although she is my daughter, I can''t help praising her It''s beautiful. " Ruan Danning took her daughter and said, "don''t quarrel with Dabao. In fact, as long as they like each other, many things don''t matter if you think about them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai lowered her head. "I see - Mom, can I sleep in this?" "Ah?" Ruan Danning laughed, "you child, how can you sleep in a dress? Do you know how expensive this is? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "it''s brother Dabao''s money. Brother Dabao has money It doesn''t matter. Dad won''t be told. It''s all summer money. It doesn''t matter "Good." Ruan Danning nodded with a smile and patted her daughter on the cheek. "You can do whatever you want. Mom can''t spoil you for a few days. Do you know? Mom thinks you like Dabao, much better than Xiaobao. " "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t understand, "why? Brother Xiaobao... " Ruan Danning shook his head. "It''s not that Xiaobao is bad, but Being Dabao''s wife, you will be much more free. Your father is the prime minister. Don''t you see how hard mom works? Xiaobao''s wife, not to mention that! " "The half of Xiaobao needs to be smart and powerful! You are too simple. I grew up looking at Dabao. In Changxia, there is your sister-in-law Mother can rest assured that Dabao is a good son-in-law in a million. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth and nodded, "I know." "Sleep in it! Mom''s out "Good." That night, hang ningdai was really lying on the bed in her engagement dress. But she didn''t sleep for a long time. She thought a lot and made a decision at dawn. At breakfast, she followed her parents to the inner courtyard of her grandfather hang Zehao. "Grandpa, grandma, Dad, mom, are you free tonight? If I''m free, I''d like to invite my aunt and uncle and their family to have dinner together, OK? " Hang ningdai took the soup from the housekeeper and put it in front of her grandparents. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was stunned and looked at the couple. "What''s the matter? We''re so serious, Nintendo? " Hang Ning Dai put her arms around hang Ze Hao''s neck with a smile, "grandfather, are you free?" "Ha ha." Hang Zehao laughed loudly and held his little granddaughter''s hand, "little baby, let my grandfather be free, then my grandfather must be free --" then he told the people behind him, "go and tell the Secretary General that the itinerary of the premier and I will be cancelled in the evening." "Yes." "Grandfather." Hang Ning Dai gave a kiss and said, "you love Ning Dai the most!" "Ha ha." Let''s go, mother AIZAWA said, "I don''t want to eat the fake red jujube for you last night? This should be taken seriously! In the evening, my grandfather taught Xilang a lesson for you. How did you make baby angry? And nosebleed! " "Thank you, Grandpa. He''s the best!" That''s what the family party was set for that night. Because it was a special order from hang Zehao, the Han Chengyi family came very early. At the door, Han Chengyi also glared at his son, with a very disdainful attitude. "It must be you. What did you do? Hum, I''ll follow you Han Xilang naturally didn''t dare to retort. In fact, he was worried that Ning Dai was suing the old man? Is uneasy worry, Ning Dai won''t suddenly come again don''t engagement with him? That''s a headache. "Well?" Le Xuewei picks her eyebrows and reaches for Han Chengyi''s waist. "What do you say? Is it bad luck to come to my mother''s house? " "Well, no!" Han Chengyi shakes his head in a panic and lowers his voice. "You don''t know that the father-in-law is going to have a" family dinner "as soon as there''s something wrong with us these years! Which is a dinner party? It''s my Crusade "All right!" Le Xuewei can''t help laughing, but what her husband said is true. In the inner courtyard, the family dinner has been arranged. Hang ningdai came at last and looked much better. However, he didn''t look at Han Xilang when he passed by. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang felt empty in his heart and frowned. Hang ningdai sat down next to her mother and said, "grandfather, grandmother, parents, little uncle, little aunt, I There''s something to say "Ning Dai!" As soon as Han Xilang saw her like this, he stood up nervously, "don''t make trouble!" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai glanced at him. "Don''t talk. I''ll tell you when I finish."Hang Zehao saw that the two children had problems. But first of all, he wanted to protect the girl. He nodded to hang ningdai, "ningdai, you say, don''t be afraid, grandpa is here No one dares to bully you! " "Thank you, Grandpa." "I don''t want to get engaged, just get married OK? I want to get married on the day of engagement. " ¡­¡­ Silence, long silence. Han Xilang stares at hang ningdai with a clear smile on his face! Chapter 920 However, in addition to Han Xilang happy to jump up, the rest of the expression is wooden. It took a long time for hang Zehao to make a sound. "Cough." Hang Zehao looked up at hang ningdai and said, "baby! You are... " I can''t help but surprise him. Is the youngest child clamoring to be the first to get married? Although she is a girl, her sister hasn''t done it yet. Neither Han Chengyi nor hang Anzhi knows what to say. "Poof -" Han Xiting and hang Ruixing looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, Ning Dai, what are you doing? I''m afraid I don''t want you anymore? You are not reserved, a girl It''s still a lady. Don''t do that! " "Is that ridiculous? What''s more, is that your attitude to me? " Hang ningdai suddenly turned her head and looked serious. "Xiting, although you are older than me, you should call me sister-in-law in terms of seniority." "Er..." Han Xilang belched in fright and stopped joking, "yes, er Yes, sister-in-law This scene is an eye opener for the elders. When Le Xuewei looks at Ruan Daning, the two mothers agree that Ning Dai is not joking. "Ning Dai." Ruan Danning''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, but he was still worried, "Why are you so anxious to get married? It''s all arranged. I''ll get you engaged at Christmas and get married in the late spring of next year? There are not many days left "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "I know, but I don''t want to wait." She is so stubborn that Le Xuewei has to go to see her son, "Xilang, you have to say something!" "Me?" Han Xilang could not see anything on his face with a smile. "I have no opinion about this Just listen to LindaI. " "Bang!" Han Chengyi shook his head and sneered, "don''t ask him! He can''t say how happy he is now. " Han Xilang''s mind is as clear as his father''s. In secret, Han Chengyi secretly gives his son a thumbs up and expresses his appreciation. In the matter of marrying a wife, he should be quick, ruthless and accurate! Hang ningdai is satisfied with Han Xilang''s attitude. "Well, it doesn''t matter if the engagement ceremony doesn''t. Even if I get married next year, I still need my guardian''s signature. " This is true. It is more than two years before Ning Dai turns 20. If she wants to get married next year, she still needs hang Anzhi''s signature. Hang Ning Dai continued calmly, "my mother and sister-in-law know the best about me and Dabao''s brother." The two mothers looked at each other and knew that the two children had "slept" together more than once, whether in Changxia or the presidential palace. ¡°£¿¡± Le Xuewei is surprised and stares at her son. Ning Dai is so worried all of a sudden. This bastard, shouldn''t it be "Ma, why do you look at me like that? It''s creepy Han Xilang felt his neck. How could he feel the strange look of the two mothers. Ruan Daning has the same idea. However, students of song medicine came to see her last night and did not mention that Ning Dai''s "body" is different! Is it not diagnosed? She likes Xilang. That''s right. The child was raised in her family in those years, just like her own child. However, it doesn''t mean that she wants her young daughter to be a mother so early! Ning Dai is still a child! With this idea in mind, the attitude of Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning immediately relaxed. They looked at each other and nodded, looking at hang Zehao and Leci, "Mom and Dad, we don''t have a problem. Where Ning Dai lives is the same." Hang Zehao nodded, looked at Han Chengyi and hang Anzhi, and gave up the idea of asking them. Both of them followed his wife''s orders. Xuewei and Dandan agreed, and the matter could be settled. "Well, in that case Then get married directly. " "Thank you, grandpa!" Hang Ning Dai''s face was full of emotions. "But." But Letz was a little bit puzzled. "This marriage is different from engagement. Engagement is relatively simple. There are too many things to prepare for marriage It''s not long before Christmas. Xuewei and Dandan, will it be hard to get ready? " "Ma..." Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning just opened their mouths. Han Xilang, who has been taut, can''t help it. "Ha ha, grandma, what''s the trouble? Just spend more money." "You little boy!" Le CI laughs, "yes, I know your Han family is rich, but at least think about it for your father-in-law. We still have to restrain ourselves here in the presidential palace." "Ha ha." Han Xilang can''t close his mouth now. As long as he gets married, he can say anything. "Yes, yes, listen to grandma." Seeing her son''s hopeless appearance, Le Xuewei has a look of disgust. Is this the way she looks when she raises her son? She has three more! "Ha ha." Han Xilang looks at hang ningdai with a smile, "ningdai." "Bang." Hang Ning Dai glared at him and then looked away.Han Xilang was stunned and then laughed more brightly. Ning Dai was the most lovely. Han Ximing, who hasn''t spoken all the time, reaches out and pats Han Xilang on the shoulder. "Congratulations, big brother." Han Xilang nodded with a smile, "thank you." Han Ximing felt his happiness and frowned, "brother, you should take care of my feelings. I''m flustered when you are like this -" "ah?" Han Xilang was stunned. "Ha ha ha ha..." Han Xiting couldn''t bear it. "Oh, brother and sister-in-law, no more Laughing makes my stomach ache Hang Ruixing pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re OK. What about me? Do I have to call my sister sister sister-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the inner courtyard, there was a lot of laughter. At the gate, Han Xilang took hang ningdai by the hand and was reluctant to leave. Under the dim light, hang ningdai''s face became softer and softer. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang drank some wine, and he was very happy. He was really drunk. "Well." Hang Ning Dai glanced at him, then looked at the Han''s car waiting at the door and pushed him, "get on the bus quickly! Auntie and auntie are waiting. " "Er..." Han Xilang belched and laughed again. "Ha ha, Ning Dai, I''m very happy today." Hang ningdai pursed her lips and laughed, "know -" "ningdai." Han Xilang held her jaw in both hands, regardless of the fact that the family was still waiting in the car, and there were so many guards here, he just bowed his head and kissed her. "Well --" hang ningdai was surprised. It was too late to push him away. "What are you doing?" Hang Ning and Dai are angry and strange. Han Xilang said with a smile, "haha, what are you afraid of? You will be my wife soon, not my fiancee, but my wife! " After a moment of silence, hang ningdai did not speak. She looked up at Han Xilang, the vision has quietly changed, "Xilang." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Xilang''s answer was a little slow, because Ning Dai called him that, which was too novel, "what do you call me?" "Hi, long." Hang ningdai repeated it slowly and clearly. Han Xilang inexplicably feel excited, open arms to embrace people into his arms, "Ning Dai." Hang ningdai didn''t move, didn''t struggle, just quietly leaned on his chest, "listen to me." "Well." Han Xilang chin against her head, obediently agreed. "Since you are going to get married, you should listen to me from now on in all the family affairs, just like my aunt''s father does to my aunt." Han Xilang nodded repeatedly, "yes, of course, it''s all up to you." "Good." Hang ningdai raised her hand and hugged him. In the car, Han Chengyi''s eyes are burning with intuition. "Oh, this boy doesn''t choose a good place!" Lok Wei Wei''s husband, who is white, make complaints about Tucao son? Han Chengyi once pulled his wife and rubbed her fingers. The wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand has gone through so many years, but it is still brand new, just like it was at the beginning. For many years, he met that brash girl at the airport. How did he ever think that he would go through this life with her? "Ha ha." Thinking about the past, Han sighed, "it seems that it''s time for Xilang to get married, and her children will be suffocated!" "You Le Xuewei stares at her husband, "pay attention to your words." "Yes." Han Chengyi has no doubt that he can''t change his habit of listening to his wife in his life. The next day, hang ningdai got up early and was in good spirits. She left the presidential palace and went straight to school. In the teaching and research section, she sits opposite the professor. "I''m sorry, professor. I''m quitting." Hang ningdai suddenly said that, and the professors were caught off guard. "Why? Isn''t it well done? Because of the engagement? In fact, this does not affect... " When Professor hang ningdai finished, he insisted, "sorry, Professor I don''t have any ambition, and I don''t think I can do it. " After thinking about it, she continued, "in fact, sun ChuChu is more suitable than me, and she has greater academic ambition." "Ah." Professor see her attitude is firm, also know is not to retain, "sun ChuChu is very suitable, but she has entered the D.S., will not pick up." With a smile, hang ningdai lowered her head, took out an envelope from her handbag and pushed it to the professor. "What''s this?" "I made it up to the team." Hang ningdai explained, "you must be under me. I''m sorry for quitting. With this fund, the professor may be able to persuade sun ChuChu. In addition, Mr. Rong is in the group, and she will weigh it. She is preparing to take the master''s degree examination of Mr. Rong. " The professor was shocked by her words. "Well, Professor, I''ll go first." Hang ningdai stood up, bowed and left the teaching and research office. Professor Xu Jiucai came back to his senses and couldn''t help admiring, "I''m the daughter of the prime minister. At such an age, it''s really There is no leakageEvery drop of water does not leak. The professor described it as a glimpse of the whole At this time, sun ChuChu''s private house was in chaos. "What? Didn''t get the medicine? You didn''t give me any commission? " Sun ChuChu was shocked and couldn''t understand what was going on! The doctors and nurses who take care of health are all from Han Xilang. How can they not give enough commission? "Don''t worry, I''ll ask." In a hurry, sun ChuChu dials Han Xilang''s number. Chapter 921 The bell rang for a long time, but Han Xilang didn''t pick it up. When sun Chu was about to hang up, there was a sound inside. Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. I''ll transfer it to the intimate number for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned. Did you transfer? Intimacy? It''s the first time that she''s met this kind of situation. There is no time to think too much, that end has been connected, there is a familiar female voice. It sounds soft and sticky. Who is hang ningdai who is not a bully? "Hello? Hello, who is calling, please Hang ningdai is as gentle and polite as usual, so people can''t grasp any handle and mistakes. "You Sun ChuChu covered his heart, almost breathless gushing blood, "how can you answer the phone? Why did Han Xilang transfer his number to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, hang ningdai was silent for a moment, and chuckled, "ha ha. It''s sister ChuChu! How can a smart man like you ask such a question? Xilang''s number, if you don''t transfer it to me, where do you think you should transfer it? " "You Sun ChuChu''s head was fuming, "hang ningdai, what are you proud of? You can''t hold your breath because Hiro has done this to me? Aren''t you a lady? Aren''t you very tolerant? What''s the matter now? Have you started biting like a madman? " "Ha ha." Compared with sun ChuChu''s impatience and depravity, hang ningdai didn''t have any waves. "Sun ChuChu, look for yourself. Who is more like a madman now?" "You Sun ChuChu gnashed his teeth in hatred and could not speak at all. Hang ningdai sighed, "ah Well, we don''t say that. You call. Something must be wrong? Come on, what''s the matter? " "Hum!" Sun ChuChu snorted coldly, full of sarcasm, "why should I tell you? Don''t think that if you transfer a number, it can really represent everything of Han Xilang! If I have something to do, I will naturally find Hiro! Hang ningdai, you didn''t let Xilang not come to me. You thought it would be useful! You look down on me Then he hung up with a bang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned, staring at her mobile phone. "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? " At this time, she is growing summer. Because of the cancellation of the engagement, it''s a wedding. Therefore, the renovation project of the small building needs to be paid close attention. The workers rush to work all night, so she and Le Xuewei can''t relax. "One Friends. " Hang ningdai smiles and takes Le Xuewei''s arm. "Sister in law, are you tired? Let''s go over there and try my cake. " "Good." Le Xuewei patted hang ningdai on the cheek, smiling gently, "this is inherited from your mother." Two people sat down on the bench, and Le Xuewei twisted a horseshoe cake and put it in her mouth? Taste... " "Not good?" Hang Ning Dai is sorry of spit out tongue, "dare not make too sweet, Xi Lang doesn''t like sweet." "No, it''s delicious." Le Xuewei chuckled and said, "after you get married, I''ll teach you the rest. Your mother, only cakes can hold it." "Good." Hang ningdai put her cell phone in her pocket. Is it funny to think that people are good at being bullied? I don''t know why Sun ChuChu is so righteous! Now that she has violated her bottom line, then I have to wake her up! Here, sun ChuChu hung up in a rage. Want to call again, afraid and transferred to hang ningdai there. "Miss Sun?" She''s still waiting for people to say! "What''s the noise?" Sun ChuChu frowned and roared, "you wait! It will be solved soon Unable to get in touch by phone, sun ChuChu had to go to D.S. to find Han Xilang. Han Xilang is in a meeting. He is not in the president''s office. When sun ChuChu arrives, he can only wait outside. Unexpectedly, the meeting took a long time. On the way to the meeting, Sima Yu''s mobile phone rang. Even in the meeting, because it was Chang Xia, he had to take it. I thought it was my wife Le Xuewei, but I didn''t expect it was hang ningdai. "Hello, uncle Sima?" Hang ningdai is preparing dinner with Le Xuewei in the kitchen. "Little uncle and Xilang are having a meeting?" "Yes, Miss Biao." Sima Yu looked at Han Chengyi and Han Xilang, "do you want to listen to me?" "Well, give it to my aunt!" Hang Ning Dai smiles sweetly. "Yes." Sima Yu walked up to Han Chengyi and handed him his mobile phone. "It''s Miss Biao." "Well?" Han Chengyi was stunned and looked at his son, "why does your wife want me? What are you doing, son of a bitch? " "No!" Han Xilang shrugs helplessly, completely unaware that the war between hang ningdai and sun ChuChu has begun. Men have men''s responsibilities and strategies, while women also have women''s ways of solving problems and some things they can''t tolerate."Hello, linday!" Han Xilang had no choice but to stand up, wave his hand and signal the meeting to continue. He went to the window to answer the phone, "what''s the matter with my aunt?" "Little uncle, Ning Dai made a good soup." Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "I want to drink two more bowls." Although this did not say clearly, but the meaning is very obvious - is to ask him to go home for dinner in the evening! It''s the girl who warms the heart Thinking of this, Han Chengyi can''t help thinking of early. I left early for a long time. I don''t know if I can come back in time for Christmas? The regret of his life is that he has too few daughters. So just one morning, he wanted to hold the whole world in front of her. Ning Dai became the daughter-in-law of Han''s parents, but she was also their child. She was as clever, obedient and coquettish as zaozao. Hang ningdai''s move is right. "Well, I''ll go back after the meeting with Xilang." "Well, don''t be too tired! Ning Dai brought the best Anshen tea from the national doctor and made it for you in the evening. " "Good Good Han Chengyi holds his mobile phone and nods with a smile. On the conference table, Han Xilang always glances at his father absent-minded. Oh I can''t hear anything. What a rush! What did Ning Dai say to her father? Why does he laugh all the time? Father really is, this kind of time is not should give the telephone to him? At this time, Han Xilang finally realized that when he was a child, he and Xiao Bao pestered his mother every time Where did father''s resentment and jealousy come from! It was so easy to finish the meeting that Sima Yu opened his itinerary and said, "Sir, young master, evening..." "Back to the long summer." Without waiting for him to finish, Han Chengyi has made a decision, "don''t go anywhere tonight, just go home." "But." Sima Yu frowned, "or, young master, you''d better go for a while!" "No, he''ll come back with me. You Just go to Sima. You can represent us. " Sima can''t refute Han Chengyi''s statement. "Yes." Out of the conference room, father and son took the elevator directly. Sun ChuChu is outside the president''s office, but he can''t wait for Han Xilang. When they came back to Changxia, hang ningdai was not there. Han Chengyi is nothing, but Han Xilang is in a hurry. "Mom, where''s LindaI? Didn''t you say she was here? " "Oh, you child!" Le Xuewei really wants to hate her son, "what''s the hurry? Ning Dai said there was something wrong. She will be back soon. It''s too early for you to come back. LindaI will be back in a minute ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang bowed his head uneasily. His reaction seemed too much. Where hang ningdai went, it was Han Xilang who settled sun ChuChu''s brother and sister''s private house. She doesn''t like sun ChuChu, but Sun''s mental health is innocent. I rang the doorbell and went in. When people saw her, they were a little nervous. After all, everyone thought it was Han Xilang''s "little mansion". When the main room came, how could people not be afraid? Hang ningdai shook her head and laughed, but did not explain. "What about health?" She turned her head and asked the nurse. "He, he''s upstairs in the room." The nurse nervously pointed to the upstairs, "asleep, not awake." "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and walked upstairs, "leading the way." "Well Yes Open the door of sun Jiankang''s room, it''s very quiet. Sun Jiankang is lying on the bed like a child, with his arms on both sides of his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai smiles quietly. Is elder sister too shrewd, younger brother just can be so simple? God is so unfair to health. She sat down at the edge of the bed, took out a box from her handbag and put it next to sun Jiankang''s pillow. The box was made of red sandalwood, and the harmonica inside was a gift she promised to give health. "Ah..." Hang ningdai sighed with sadness about her healthy life experience and fate. "Let''s go! Let''s go out. " She was about to get up and go out. Downstairs, there was a sudden commotion, accompanied by sun ChuChu''s sharp voice. "What about people? How dare she come here? Hang ningdai, get out of here Hang Ning Dai''s eyebrows frowned. Sun ChuChu has broken in before people go out. One is as calm as a orchid, the other is as tense as a sword, as if the whole world owes her! "Hang Ning Dai, it''s you! It''s all your fault Sun ChuChu choked a stomach of fire, now all vent out, "I did not see Xilang, is also your means!" "Means?" Hang Ning Dai repeated, raising her voice and chuckling, "compared with what you used to me, what''s my point?" "Hang Ning Dai, are you shameless?" Sun ChuChu eyes red, "you bully me like this, Xilang knows, do you think he will ignore it?" After listening to her question, hang ningdai was not excited. She just looked at her quietly."You Speak up Sun ChuChu screamed, a sign of hysteria. Hang ningdai shook her head, and her tone was still gentle. "Sun ChuChu, our hang family owes you, but there''s one thing we absolutely don''t owe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned and didn''t know why. "Hum." Hang ningdai shook her head and sighed, "it''s easy to compensate for the wealth and status that I owe you. But, sun ChuChu, what about your face? Where did you lose it? Your parents used to be high-class people in the imperial capital. Wouldn''t it hurt if they knew you had become like this? " Chapter 922 Sun ChuChu was so angry that he said, "parents, hang ningdai, how dare you mention my parents?" "Why can''t I?" Her imposing manner did not shock hang ningdai. Hang ningdai interrupted her decisively, with a scoffing look on her face. "Sun ChuChu, to tell you the truth, I really sympathized with you at the beginning, and I also felt that your tragedy was caused by my father..." There was a pause and the conversation turned. "But if you think about it, is your father really so innocent?" Hang ningdai shook her head. "As far as I know, the agreement between your father and my father was Let him be the tainted witness. My father later failed to keep your father, but your father is not innocent! If my father didn''t negotiate with your father at the beginning, do you think Will your life be different now? " "Ah -" sun ChuChu''s sharp words made him speechless and unable to refute. She stares at hang Ning Dai as if she doesn''t know her. How can this silly girl suddenly become so smart? "You..." Sun ChuChu clenched his hands angrily, "why do you say that? Even Hiram didn''t say that about my father "That''s because both my father and Hiro are men with a strong sense of responsibility." Hang ningdai shook her head and sighed, "because of the original agreement, they all feel that they owe you!" Looking up and down at sun ChuChu, hang ningdai''s voice became cold. "Otherwise, why did my father turn a blind eye to you bullying the daughter of the prime minister? Do you really think my family background is just a decoration? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was shocked and pale. Yes, what she has always been Fearless is Han Xilang''s worries and hang ningdai''s weakness and charity. Hang ningdai stepped forward two steps, approached sun ChuChu and said softly, "this is my attitude -" lowering her head, she took out an envelope from her pocket and handed it to sun ChuChu. "Take it! The amount is enough for you and your health this month. As for the future, I will send it to you on time every month. You can continue to live in this villa in a healthy face. " Looking at the envelope in front of him, sun ChuChu looks embarrassed. She wanted to knock it down, but She is very clear about her reality, she needs the money! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu lifted his hand and took away the envelope. With a silent smile, hang ningdai took two steps forward. "Wait!" Sun ChuChu opened the envelope and saw that his anger rose again. He suddenly turned back and called hang ningdai. He raised the envelope in front of her and was shocked. "What do you mean?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai frowned, "what do you mean? You and the health of the cost of living.... " "Too much deception!" Sun ChuChu held up the envelope and asked harshly, "what''s so little for?" "Less?" "Hang Ning Dai felt incredible and couldn''t help laughing," don''t you say less? I''ve been looking for someone to calculate. This money is enough to pay the salary of every servant here, the medical expenses for health, and your living expenses. What do you say "Isn''t it?" Sun ChuChu was so aggressive that he stuck it on hang ningdai''s face. "Even if health and I didn''t move here, Xilang gave me more than that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai had a stab in her heart, but she soon got it under control. She chuckled. "Is that right? Are you relying on the pocket money given to you by Xilang to start wearing famous brand clothes, carrying famous brand bags, and wearing jewelry that you may not be able to afford in your whole life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s face was red and white, but she was not weak at all! So what? Hiro will "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, but was not annoyed. "I didn''t say how. The Han family is the richest man in the imperial capital. Money is just a symbol to him. However, the hang family is a generation of officials and gentry, and my view on money is naturally different from that of him - " sun ChuChu stared at him and said," hang ningdai, what do you want to say? " Hang Ning Dai tone is still light, "you so loud, not afraid to wake up health?"? He''s a kid, and he''ll cry when he wakes up. " "You..." Today, sun ChuChu has been defeated one after another. "Shh, keep it down." "Hang Ning Debbie gestured," don''t worry. Since you doubt the amount of money, I''ll explain it to you. I believe the original intention of Xilang and I is the same. We both hope you and your health can live well. However, Xilang is a man, and he is careless after all. " "When your father had an accident, you were a teenager. You should understand that the source of everything was your father''s greed. If your father had not been greedy for money, so much would not have happened. More money is not necessarily a good thing. Enough is enough, don''t you think? " "Ha?" Sun ChuChu sneered, "are you teaching me now?""No, it''s reasoning." Hangning Daixiu eyebrow micro Cu, with sun ChuChu said so much, she has some impatience. "Reason?" Sun ChuChu laughed, "ha ha Hang ningdai, do you know how ridiculous you are? You don''t need much money, just enough? What are you living like this now? " At this time, hang ningdai really felt that sun ChuChu was stunned. Was there something wrong with her psychology? "Sun ChuChu." Hang ningdai spoke several times, but she found it hard, "you Why are you so unreasonable? I should live like this! Even if I''m in the light of my father, or in the light of Hiram, it''s natural! They were the most important people in my life! Do you want to do that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s hands became tighter and tighter, and his eyes were filled with hatred. Don''t want to do meaningless entanglement, hang ningdai shook her head, turned and walked out. "Don''t go! You sent me like a beggar, and you just want to leave? " Sun ChuChu reached out and yanked hang ningdai. Hang ningdai was slender and not sun ChuChu''s opponent in strength. She staggered and nearly fell. "Ah Sun ChuChu, let go Hang Ning Dai ate pain, frowned and looked around, pointing to the servants, "you, all come here! Don''t you see what she''s doing? " "Yes..." The servants all come up, and Qi Qi stops sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu is embarrassed, but he can only stare at hang ningdai helplessly. "Hiss!" Hang Ning Dai rubbed her wrist. She didn''t expect that sun ChuChu was so strong that her wrist was red. "Well -" with such noise, sun Jiankang, who was asleep, finally woke up. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing sun ChuChu being pulled, he jumped out of bed and rushed over. "What are you doing with my sister! Don''t bully my sister Sun Jiankang, after all, is a boy. He is tall and big. Suddenly he rushes over. With his lack of intelligence and lack of strength, he pushes those people away. "Sister, are you ok? They bully you? " In this case, hang Ning Dai can''t help feeling sorry. She doesn''t have any hatred for the innocent Sun Jian Kang. "Health..." "Hum..." Sun ChuChu''s lips were cold. Suddenly he rushed to hang ningdai, "do you want to do something to me? Good! Hang ningdai, I''d like to see if you are the rival of our sister and brother! " "You..." Hang ningdai was shocked, "I didn''t want to fight with you!" "Is it?" Sun ChuChu looked at his younger brother, "health, that''s her. She''s bullying me! Don''t you love your sister the most? Help your sister teach her a lesson Sun Jiankang looked at hang ningdai, hesitated, "she, fairy? Sister, it won''t be Fairies won''t bully you! Just now, didn''t these bad guys hold you "Health." Hang Ning Dai breathed a sigh of relief, pure health more distressing. "Health!" Sun ChuChu is angry. She can see that her younger brother and hang ningdai are strangely congenial! "Well, if you don''t do it, sister, do it yourself!" Life can''t compare with hang Ning Dai everywhere. My sweetheart is robbed and my younger brother is on the side of his rival Sun ChuChu is already angry. She rushes to hang ningdai angrily. Her eyes are broken. She seems to die together! "Hang Ning Dai, your existence has cut off my way of life!" There''s only one idea in her head. She can''t be manipulated by hang ningdai. Han Xilang, who is so easy for her to get close to, is so easy to let him look at herself. How can she just give up! "Ah -" "sister, fairy!" Sun ChuChu was pestering hang ningdai. Sun Jiankang was the first one to go up and pull, "sister, let go! Don''t beat the fairies "Health, go away!" Hang Ning Dai frowned and said anxiously. She can''t understand the meaning of sun ChuChu''s behavior at this time, "sun ChuChu, what are you going to do? It''s really irrational of you to do so! You think you can really hurt me? Or what can I get from it? " "Hum!" Sun ChuChu said with a sneer, "what will I get? You just have a try! " Sun Jiankang''s arm is on sun ChuChu''s shoulder. He wants to exert himself, but he is afraid of hurting his sister. "Health, let go!" Sun ChuChu''s shoulder swung, sun Jiankang was thrown out by inertia, straight back. "Health!" Hang Ning Dai saw it first, but she didn''t care what she was doing. She yelled anxiously, "sun ChuChu, what are you doing? You hate me, health is your brother Sun Jiankang lost his balance and hit his head on the tea table. Mind is nothing, but immediately on the back of the head bleeding. Sun Jiankang touched it and saw the blood in his palm. As soon as his mouth shriveled, he began to cry, "wow Blood! It hurts... " "Health!" Sun ChuChu hurriedly pushed hang ningdai forward and squatted in front of his younger brother, "health, elder sister, where did you fall?" She hugged sun Jiankang''s head, looked at the blood and glared at hang ningdai angrily, "you, it''s all you!"Hang ningdai shook her head and stared back in shock. "You..." There was a chill in my heart. Sun ChuChu It''s a lunatic! A lunatic with a cold face and a cold heart! Chapter 923 Han Xilang rushed to the hospital and looked around for hang ningdai. "Ning Dai!" "I Here it is. " Hang ningdai stood up on the bench in the corner, feeling a little better after seeing Han Xilang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang breathed a sigh of relief and ran straight to hang ningdai, holding him in his arms. Hang Ning Dai put her face on his chest and heard his heart beating. "Xilang, you..." "Why did you run there? You just don''t listen to what I told you, do you? Don''t you believe me? " Han Xilang looked down at her and opened his mouth to blame. God knows how worried he was when he heard her coming to the hospital. Even he can''t figure out sun ChuChu''s real identity now. How dare Ning Dai be so bold? Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth and felt relieved. "Ah -" before they could say a word, they suddenly heard the scream coming from inside, and they knew it was Sun Jiankang without guessing. He had a cut in his head that needed stitching, but stitching must have been painful. This is not, Sun Health called to jump up. "Health, you don''t move, sit down and let the doctor have a look --" sun ChuChu ran after his brother in the wound room. It sounds confusing inside. Hang ningdai and Han Xilang look at each other and walk in together. Sun Jiankang is a big man. It''s not so easy to get mad. "You go!" Hang Ning, Dai Tui, Han Xilang. Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and stepped up. One hand out, easy to control sun health, "sit down!" "Ah - it hurts!" Sun Jiankang struggled, his face flushed, but he couldn''t run any more. The doctor immediately seized the opportunity, "quick The other two family members also come here and are going to be held down. " "Oh." Hang ningdai and sun ChuChu agreed to help. The doctor began to clean the wound and sew it up. From Han Xilang''s point of view, he just saw sun Jiankang clearly behind his head. Inadvertently, there was a discovery - in sun Jiankang''s ear, what seems to be engraved? This position is difficult to notice. If it wasn''t for sun Jiankang''s need to clean up the hair around the wound, and Han Xilang just stood here, I couldn''t see it. Han Xilang quietly raised his hand and pretended to help, "come on, I''ll hold this side." Taking advantage of the situation, he poked sun Jiankang''s ear, and now he saw clearly - it was indeed engraved with a tiny letter: s. S£¿ What does Han Xilang mean by frowning? Sun? Subconsciously, Han Xilang denied this conjecture, feeling that it was not so simple. He looked up at sun ChuChu and guessed whether she had the same letter? If this letter does not represent sun, it may be a very important message. Sun Jiankang was still crying after he finished sewing the wound. "Come here. I have something to tell you." Han Xilang patted Ning Dai on the shoulder, "Ning Dai, can you accompany your health? ChuChu and I will go with the doctor "Well, good." Hang ningdai didn''t think much. She went to help sun Jiankang, "health, is it still painful now?" "Well." Sun Jiankang can''t be wronged. "Can I buy you some candy?" Hang ningdai coaxed him like a child. "Good!" Sun Jiankang immediately clapped his hands and laughed. As soon as they went out, Han Xilang''s face sank. The doctor explained to sun ChuChu, "these days, the wound should be kept dry, the medicine should be changed every three days, and the diet should be paid attention to..." Han Xilang didn''t listen at all. He was staring at sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu has shawl hair. His hair is completely down. He can''t see behind her ears. How to do it, to poke away her hair without any trace, to have a look? "Well, I''ll give you some more medicine and take it back It''s not a big problem to go to the injection room for an injection. " When the doctor finished, he wrote a prescription and handed it to sun ChuChu. "Thank you, doctor." Sun''s body was swollen and his eyes were gaunt. As I turned around, I felt a little unsteady. "Be careful." Han Xilang gave her a helping hand. She didn''t look very well. "ChuChu, are you ok! Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Isn''t health a big deal? " Sun ChuChu seemed to be forbearing. He stopped talking and shook his head. "I''m ok, but Ning Dai is like this I''m just afraid of hardship and I''m healthy. You know his condition has been unstable On the way here, Han Xilang has heard Sima Yu say what Ning Dai did today. Although sun ChuChu''s words are not clear, they are obviously "suing"! Han Xilang feels funny, sun ChuChu is just a woman after all! He just gave her a little false impression, she thought she was really so important? It seems that she is only a fake smart, too easy to get the heart. Han Xilang opened his mouth and said, "it''s up to Ning Dai! She and I are going to get married has the final say. Don''t worry, I''ll let Sima Yu stare at me, and I won''t hurt you and your brother. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s language is stagnant, blocking his heart in one breath. "Let''s go! It''s very late today. " Han Xilang raised her hand and lifted her hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu looked up at him. Han Xilang smile, "your hair is a bit messy." "Thank you." Sun ChuChu is full of irritability and doesn''t care too much. And Han Xilang had already seen it in that moment - sure enough, after sun ChuChu, there was also an S. After confirmation, the inner doubt is only more serious. Outside in the hall, hang ningdai was peeling candy paper for sun Jiankang. "Ah, this is the last one. I can''t eat any more after eating it." "Yes, yes." Sun Jiankang nodded obediently, staring at hang ningdai''s hand. "Health!" As soon as sun ChuChu saw the picture, he couldn''t help but get angry and yelled at his younger brother, "come here, how can you eat all the things given by anyone? Have you forgotten what my sister told you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang pitifully lowered his head and walked towards sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu pulled his younger brother, raised his hand and poked at his temple, "is his mouth so greedy? Is it a good man to give you something to eat? " "Sister, the fairy is a good man!" Sun Jiankang suddenly raised his head and retorted. He didn''t respond to scolding him. He just said Ning Dai, and he refuted? Sun ChuChu stares at hang ningdai. Because Han Xilang is here, he doesn''t say anything too much. "Let''s go and get an injection! Can''t you save your sister''s mind? " When the hall was quiet, hang ningdai''s hand was held by Han Xilang. "It''s time for us to go home. Mom and dad are in a hurry." "You Won''t you go with her? " Hang ningdai looked up at him with a puzzled look. Han Xilang patted her head with a smile. "Don''t test me. I know what I''m doing. Uncle Sima will deal with it. Let''s go back - " while turning around, hang ningdai still couldn''t help laughing. "Xilang..." She opened her mouth and wanted to speak out sun ChuChu''s "ruthlessness", but after thinking about it, she felt that it was not honorable to say that she was "bad" behind people''s back, so she let it go. "Well? What do you want to say? " Han Xilang is puzzled. Hang ningdai shook her head and clenched his hand. "Nothing." As long as they''re together, nothing else matters. In the evening, Ning Dai stayed in Changxia. However, at night, Han Xilang went to the presidential palace. He went quietly in order to find his younger brother Ximing. Han Ximing is still in the gym. When the elder brother came in, he was already sweating. "You haven''t slept yet." Han Xilang frowned. The twin''s feeling is really subtle. Han Ximing took a look at his elder brother, pulled the towel over him and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s get this straight! I can''t feel it. " "Well." Han took off his coat and stepped onto the treadmill. "I know your secrets can''t be told. Do your special departments have the habit of marking their subordinates? Like the cross on our arms, graduation tattoos, etc Then he pointed to Han Ximing and his arm. Han Ximing is not clear, so, "make it more clear." "Well, can you find out if the letter S has a special meaning?" Han Ximing, who was wiping sweat, suddenly stopped, "what did you say?" Seeing his reaction, Han Xilang became more and more sure, "it seems that my feeling is right." "Big brother!" Han Ximing threw the towel, came quickly, turned off the treadmill switch, "where do you see the letter S?" Han Xilang frowned, "are you so nervous? What does this letter stand for? " Unable to get the answer, Han Ximing became more and more anxious. "I''m asking you, where and on whom have you seen the letter S?" "Sister and brother sun ChuChu." When Han Xilang saw that he was in such a hurry, he stopped covering up and told the truth. "Sister and brother sun ChuChu?" Han Ximing is very strange to this, "who?" Han Xilang explained, "I can''t say a few words clearly. The sun family used to have some weight in the imperial capital..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked disappointed and silent for a moment, "well, where are they now?" "Sun ChuChu is a classmate of Ning Dai in Imperial University. His younger brother''s brain is injured, and now he is raised in my villa -" Han Xilang explained to his younger brother one by one, "Ximing, after asking so many questions, can you tell me what happened? What does the letter s mean? At the beginning, I thought it represented "sun". I thought it was not simple, so I came to ask you. " With a bang, Han Ximing falls the towel to the ground and rushes out without saying a word. "Ximing!" Han Xilang stopped his brother, "where are you going?" "Brother, I have something inconvenient to tell you!" Han Ximing thought about it, then suddenly asked, "brother, what''s your attitude towards sun ChuChu? Are you asking me that to deal with her? " "Well." Han Xilang pondered, "she''s not very simple, and it''s bad for Ning Dai to stay with her. Ning Dai is simple and bold... ""No!" Han Ximing abruptly interrupted, "don''t touch her! Don''t move! As for Ning Dai, you can have her protected! " "Ximing!" Han Xilang frowned, full of doubts, "you want to do this, there''s always a reason, right? Because of her, Ning Dai has misunderstood me a lot. I just want to make a quick decision. I don''t want to make any trouble before the wedding Han Ximing''s hand suddenly clenched and her eyes darkened. "She''s very important." Chapter 924 On Monday, the weather was fine and the tile blue was clear. Inside the presidential palace, it''s quiet. Quiet, not because there are few people. Today, on the contrary, many people. Besides hang and Han, Sheng, Qiao and song families In a word, there are several private friends. Looking around for a week, Han Xilang is undoubtedly the most prominent one. Today, he was deliberately dressed up, and he was born with a beautiful spirit. A little embellishment is the icing on the cake. Han Xilang is holding a bunch of fresh flowers in his hand. It is a flower ball made of "juliet rose" just picked from Changxia rose garden. I was a little nervous. I raised my watch to see the time from time to time. "Bang!" Han Xilang held his arm, sniffed and shook his head. "Brother, don''t be so nervous. Take care of my feelings." Then he knocked on his left chest, "it''s too fast!" "Is it?" Han Xilang said with a smile, "I''ll try my best." Two notaries stood respectfully at the long table. Everyone was waiting quietly, and the atmosphere was solemn. In Han Xilang''s pocket, his mobile phone vibrated. He took out a look and threw it back. Han Ximing saw, not from frown, standing behind his brother, "show me." Thinking of the conversation between the two brothers that night, Han Xilang didn''t hesitate and handed his mobile phone to his brother. Han Ximing opened it and looked at sun ChuChu. No wonder, big brother is in a hurry to get rid of her! Today is the day of big brother and Ning Dai''s notarization and registration. This woman even "harasses" big brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned and worried. "Ximing?" Han Xilang whispered to his younger brother. "Well?" Han Ximing came back and lowered her voice. "Brother, you can register at ease. I''ll go out for a while. I promise you, I''ll do it as soon as possible and I won''t make you embarrassed." Han Xilang nodded, "OK, be careful yourself." Although many things between them have not been explained, they are brothers. Compared with ordinary brothers in the world, the feelings of twins are stronger than ordinary people. Most of the time, the trust between them is groundless and does not need any reason. In the speaking room, there was a movement at the stairway. "Here comes the bride." Sheng BEINI''s pretty voice rang, and everyone downstairs looked at her. Hang ningdai is held by Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning and turns out of the stairs. Because of the temporary cancellation of the engagement, the engagement day was changed to the wedding day. The two elders discussed and decided to let them register fairly first. At the moment, what hang ningdai was wearing was the dress she was going to wear at the wedding. It was exquisite and elegant. The bells were jingling at the waist when she was walking, and all the beads were connected at the lock edge, which made every detail beautiful. Make up is very natural, did not cover her features, but a lot of color. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyes were straight and he couldn''t move his sight. "Ningdai, come Be careful Because of the cumbersome dress, the two mothers helped Ning Dai step by step down. Hang ningdai held her breath and walked cautiously with her skirt. Her nervous mood did not subside for a moment. Han Xilang stepped forward and reached out to hang ningdai, "ningdai, don''t worry I''m here. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and handed her hand to Han Xilang. Two hands clasped together, tight and inseparable. The two men walked to the long table shoulder to shoulder. The materials and certificates were complete, waiting for them to sign, swear and notarize. Several families surrounded the two new couples. The hall, which was still quiet just now, became lively and full of joy. "Well, now it is announced that Mr. Han Xilang and miss hang ningdai have officially become legal couples. Unless you wish, all disasters, birth, aging and death will not separate you..." Hang Ning Dai''s eyelids drooped and tears rolled down. Han Xilang, who was still smiling, was startled. "Ning Dai, why are you crying?" "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai''s tears were like a tap turned on. She could not control them. She shook her head and said vaguely, "I don''t know, I just want to cry..." "Ah." Han Xilang frowned and sighed, holding people in his arms, "silly wife, happy silly?" "Mm-hmm!" Hang ningdai didn''t know how shy she was. She nodded seriously, "I''m very happy." Hang Zehao patted Leci''s hand and sighed, "these two children are safe and sound at last. There are so many children in our family, they are the most comfortable Although I had a little fight, I finally got married The first of my brothers and sisters. In this case, Nguyen could not stop crying. Leaning on her husband''s arms, hang Anzhi sighed, "don''t cry, you should be happy. What Ning Dai likes and has achieved her wish is a good thing!" "Well." Ruan Danning nodded and choked, "I''m happy. Ning Dai is so smooth. I''m happy to cry.""Ah..." A long sigh came from Han Chengyi''s mouth. Le Xuewei looked up at her husband, grasped his hand, and leaned her head on his shoulder, "don''t think about it! Your people haven''t been there long. Junbang is so excellent. He came back soon. Early may be like me, although the beginning is not good, but after those hardships, the rest is happiness, isn''t it? " Han Chengyi looked down at his wife and said, "well." After registering for Licheng, "Pa, Pa" sounds, the fireworks ring and the color bars pop out. Han Xiting and hang Ruixing, together with several young people from different families, stir up the atmosphere. In the inner courtyard, a small family banquet began to celebrate the registration of Han Xilang and hang ningdai. "Come on! Come on! It''s all numb! Any gentleman or lady, please go out! " Han Xiting is like a horse without rein. "Tut!" Han Hengyi frowned and said, "this boy! Xiaoxue, did we have the wrong baby in the hospital? It''s not like his eldest brother at all "Poof!" Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "well, it''s not like Xilang or Ximing." "Yes! I think so, too. " Han Chengyi pointed to his little son, "look at him, he still hasn''t made a decision." Le Xuewei dragged her husband, "come on! Let him go. He''s still young Besides, he is old and young. How can he be the same as Xilang Ximing? He is obedient and follows Ximing. Don''t push him too hard. It''s nothing childish. Tianlei used to be childish. He''ll be fine. " It''s less than a month and more than 20 days before Christmas Taking advantage of the atmosphere, Han Ximing quietly exits from the side door. He changed his clothes and was going to meet sun ChuChu for a while. There are some images in his mind - up to now, he still remembers her white skin, her slender waist, her beautiful red lips when she is quiet or talking Influenced by his mother, Han Ximing always thinks that the woman he likes should be elegant and elegant, and should be stupid, simple and weak, so as to arouse men''s desire for protection. But "thought" It''s really a funny word. All the self righteous, but the reality of the unexpected. He didn''t think he would remember her. He thought that he would be able to get away as he had done countless times before. He thought that he would not feel any pity. He was born cold and deep-minded. That''s why my grandfather liked him, isn''t it? But Han Ximing closed her eyes, buckled her wristband and stood up. He clearly remembered that she also had the letter S, engraved on her wrist. He is going to meet sun ChuChu for a while. He wants to know who killed her in the end! Out of the door, Han Ximing finds sun ChuChu in the Imperial University, but only observes her in the dark. At this age, he is a student. When Han Ximing found sun ChuChu, he had a sense of familiarity. S¡­¡­ Maybe that''s how they do things! The palm clenches tightly, Han Ximing follows sun ChuChu, does not let her leave the line of sight. Sun ChuChu''s daily behavior is no different from that of ordinary students. Teaching buildings, canteens and laboratories all look so ordinary. "Thank you." Sun ChuChu came out of the canteen, bought fried chestnuts by the side of the road, put them in his pocket, and went to the narrow alley. Han Ximing, where is she going? Later, Han Ximing goes to the alley, but sun ChuChu disappears. All of a sudden, something came from behind. Han Ximing quickly reaches out and catches the chestnut. It''s sun ChuChu! She found out? Sure enough, she is not a simple person. No, he has the same face as Xilang. He can''t let Sun ChuChu see it. This is not difficult for Han Ximing. With a squat and a whirl, Han Ximing attacks the direction in which the chestnut is thrown, holding sun ChuChu''s throat firmly from behind, and the tiger''s mouth quickly tightens. "Who are you?" Sun ChuChu was surprised, but not flustered. "What do you want to do with me?" "Hum!" Han Ximing sneered, took out the voice changer from his pocket and stuck it on his throat, "you can detect that I''m following you. You''re very unusual! Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I just want to know, do you know a girl with s lettered on her wrist? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned and blurted out, "do you know her?" "Nonsense!" Han Ximing said, "where is she now?" "Ha ha." Sun ChuChu suddenly laughed, "where is it? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " "What?" Han Ximing eyes a stare, "you play me?" "I dare not." Sun ChuChu looked indifferent. "I really don''t understand. I don''t know what letter S is, and I don''t know who has letters on his wrist. I''m just being followed. I feel scared and strange. If you want to play with me, you can also play with me!" In this case, as long as Han Ximing makes a little effort, sun ChuChu can be killed. But she was not afraid at all!Han Ximing surprised, quick decision? It looks like we''ve met an opponent. "Do you want to do it? If I don''t, I''ll go. " Sun ChuChu sneered, really without a trace of fear. Chapter 925 Sun ChuChu was very confident with a smile. "You have a good wrist. You can solve me easily, but you are here to deal with me. Let me guess, that person is very important to you - do you want revenge or revenge?" Han Ximing''s face sank and did not speak. It''s neither revenge nor revenge. He himself can''t figure out what kind of feeling it is. What he can be sure of is that he can''t let her die in the dark! "Hum!" Sun ChuChu is proud of the cold hum, "you are so nervous, I might as well say frankly, in the imperial capital Oh no, in country C, I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows about her! " Han Ximing was shocked, and sun ChuChu naturally felt it. "But I won''t tell you!" "You are not afraid, I..." Han Ximing''s two fingers work hard to burst out hatred. Sun ChuChu has no fear, "you won''t move me. Because I''m gone, so You''ll never know anything about her! " Han Ximing''s pupil shrinks and hesitates. Yes, it took him so long to get some information about her! Before, can not respond to her feelings, at least after her death, for her to understand! With a faint smile, sun ChuChu yelled at the entrance of the alley, "come on! There''s a robbery here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, quickly released sun ChuChu, bent down, flashed from the side, and climbed up the wall in a few steps. In a few seconds, the man had disappeared in the alley. "Ah -" sun ChuChu breathed a sigh of relief and covered his already red neck, "fortunately, the bet is right. Otherwise, if health is not around, I will die. " It''s just, who is this man? S is engraved on the wrist. Isn''t that This person is so nervous about her! What is their relationship? I little interesting. She''ll have to figure it out. Maybe it''ll come in handy in the future. You know, members of the organization are absolutely not allowed to have feelings with the outside world. However, she has already been in love with Han Xilang, and now for her, nothing is more important than being with Han Xilang - for this purpose, she will pay all the costs! "Hum." Sun ChuChu crooked his lips and sneered. He peeled a chestnut and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it carefully. "It''s really the road of heaven and man." Presidential palace, inner court. The family dinner had already ended, and Han Xilang was pestering hang ningdai. "Diane looked down at him with her head in her arms "Well." Hang ningdai guessed what he meant, but he didn''t answer, "I''m listening. You''ve called many times." Han Xilang is really a little anxious, "Ning Dai." "Yes, I hear you." Hang Ning Dai''s cheek was slightly hot and pushed him, "go back quickly!" "This..." How can I go back today? I can go back. You can go back with me. " With that, he hugged her and stuck her together. "Oh dear!" Hang ningdai struggled in a hurry, "how can you do this? I won''t go with you when you go back to your house. " "What''s the trick?" Han Xilang hugged people and said, "we just got married today. How can we have a reason for husband and wife to sleep separately? No, I don''t agree! " Listen, who is playing tricks on you? Hang ningdai had no choice but to coax him, "today is registration, the wedding has not been held yet You have to wait for a few days. It''s not suitable for me to go back to Changxia with you now! " "What''s wrong? It''s really strange. You didn''t register before, and you went to sleep every other day. Now that the name is right, it''s not suitable? " Han Xilang snorted. He obviously didn''t agree with or like it. Hang ningdai pushed him, "relax - how can it be the same? I used to be my aunt and uncle, but now... " She is embarrassed to go on. How can a man be so careless? "Oh Han Xilang understood. After understanding, he was in a good mood. "Ha ha What is it now? Tell me about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai looked up and glared at him, angry, "why do you know what else to ask?" Two people in the flower hall greasy crooked, hang an couple sent Han Chengyi, they went out to come back. "Ah, Xilang You''re not leaving for a while, are you? I''ll let your parents go first When hang an saw that the two children were still downstairs, he said so casually. Who knows, Han Xilang is coming. "No, I''m not leaving tonight." Han Xilang released hang ningdai and said respectfully, "Mom and Dad, you two have an early rest." It''s changed. It''s smooth. Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning were in a daze, and obviously they didn''t adapt to being so called by him. The main reason is that the two families are too familiar with each other. As a child, Xilang''s "uncles and aunts" yelled. Just now after registration, he didn''t care about this problem. But in fact, Han Xilang is right to shout like that! He is their son-in-law. "Cough." Hang Anzhi raised his hand to his lips and coughed twice. He was quite uncomfortable, "Er, er."Ruan Daning''s reaction was better. He chuckled, "you can''t go back. Today is also very special for you. Take care not to play too late. " "Thank you, mom." Han Xilang''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. "Good night, mom and dad." Hang Anzhi took Ruan Daning upstairs and couldn''t stand Han Xilang''s excitement. "Dandan, although Ning Dai is my baby daughter, but I still want to say, is it that good? Is Hiro OK? I think he''s as happy as a fool. " "Bang!" Ruan Danning sneered and glanced at him. "I''ll follow my father-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the approval of his father-in-law, Han Xilang went back to his room with hang ningdai in his arms. "Here you are, take a bath!" Hang ningdai handed the pajamas to him. "Well?" Han Xilang looked at her suspiciously, "I wash alone? Do it yourself? " "Yes Hang ningdai glared at him, "what are you doing? What do you want? " "Ha ha." Han Xilang laughed two times. Seeing that Ning Dai was going to lose her temper, she had to stop, "I don''t want to do anything. I know, I know, I take a bath." When he came out of the bath, hang ningdai was not in the room. "Ningdai? What about people? " Hang ningdai went to her parents'' room and came out of the bathroom. She wiped her head with a towel and said to her mother, "Mom, get me a quilt." Ruan Danning put down the book, looked at her husband, and then went to see her daughter, "what do you do with the quilt? Isn''t the bed warm enough? " "Well..." Hang ningdai sniffed and hesitated, "no, I''ll give it to you! It works anyway. " Ruan Daning had to get out of bed and give her a quilt, "Mom, help you take it?" "No Hang ningdai took the quilt and put it in her arms. After thinking about it, she threw herself into hang an''s arms. "Dad." Hang an one Leng, smile to embrace a daughter, "how?" "Well." Hang Ning Dai hummed, "it''s OK, smell the smell of dad." Hang Anzhi didn''t understand, "what''s the taste of dad? What does it smell like? " "I want to know what a man tastes like." Hang Ning Dai frowned and looked up at her father. "But, Dad, you have the smell of mom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an looked up at his wife and couldn''t help laughing, "girl, if it wasn''t for your mother''s taste, wouldn''t I be looking for death? All good men are like this. In the future, Xilang will also be... " "I see!" Hang ningdai pursed her lips and interrupted her father. What she was worried about most was this, "Dad, you are so bad!" Then he picked up the quilt and went back to his room. Hang an''s dry stare, "what did I say? She said, "I''m bad?" "You Ruan Danning could not help laughing, "wooden head, sleep!" Here, as soon as hang Ning Dai entered the room, she was carried into her arms by Han Xilang. "Ah..." Hang ningdai exclaimed, "let me go! It scared me "Where have you been?" Where did Han Xilang listen, "have you taken a bath? It''s delicious. " Then he found that hang ningdai was holding a huge ball in her arms, "what''s this?" "This one!" Hang Ning Dai quite proud of smile, push him to go in, "you sleep sofa, or hit the floor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s mouth twitches. Why did he make such a choice? "The sofa in my room is very short, you will not sleep well, but if you are willing to make do with one night, it is not difficult. If you want to make a bed on the floor, I''ll make a quilt for you now. " Hang ningdai explained to him with a smile. Han Xilang''s face sank and resolutely refused, "I don''t sleep! Isn''t there a bed here? " "No way." Hang ningdai stood up with both hands and said angrily, "from now on, until the wedding, you are not allowed to go to my bed!" "Ha?" Han Xilang said angrily, "is there any reason? With a registration, my status has declined, hasn''t it? I''ve been sleeping with you in my arms for a long time. After registration, I don''t even have this benefit? No, I can''t be so used to you! " With that, he picked up hang ningdai and threw her into the bed. He put up his limbs and covered hang ningdai. "Good!" Hang ningdai glared at him, "are you doing this to me now? Didn''t you say that after marriage, everything at home will be my business? As a result, I won''t listen to you on the first day! " "I..." Han Xilang gaped Hang Ning Dai''s attitude is tough, "hum, don''t go down soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t know how to retort, so he let her go and got out of bed. Hang Ning Dai stretched out her fingers and said, "choose! The sofa or the floor. " Han Xilang pointed to the bedside, "can the floor bunk be hit here? Get closer to you and have a taste of your wife! " Seeing his grievance, hang ningdai laughed and nodded her head and agreed, "OK! I''ll make it for you. " As a result, hang ningdai was sleeping in bed and Han Xilang was sleeping on the ground. "Ah." Han Xilang sighs in front of the ceiling. What''s the matter? Who can believe how he spent his wedding night?On the bed, hang ningdai breathed steadily and was already asleep. Han Xilang chuckles and stands up quietly. He climbs to the bed and holds hang ningdai in his arms. Hang ningdai fell asleep and felt Han Xilang''s temperature. She rubbed against his chest consciously. Han Xilang was stunned and chuckled, "do you want me to make a floor shop like this? Nah, I just came up to have a look. You came in and held me That''s him! Chapter 926 Han Xilang was up before hang ningdai woke up. After packing up, Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses his little wife. It''s his biggest wish that she can live in peace. Going out from the gate of the inner courtyard, I saw my brother Han Ximing leaning against the wall. It seemed that he was waiting for him. "Ximing." Han Xilang frowned and walked over, "have you seen her?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded and asked, "brother, has she seen me?" Han Xilang shook his head. "I don''t think so. You haven''t appeared in public yet. But who knows that we are twins? Sun ChuChu, even if he hadn''t met him, also -- " speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and guessed his brother''s idea. "What do you want to do? It''s not going to work. " "Why not?" Han Ximing frowned and seemed to have made a decision. "For me, it''s easy to become another person. Besides, this person is still big brother you! I am you, and you are me "Really not!" Han Xilang frowned and looked upstairs. He lowered his voice more and more. "Ning Dai and I are married. I thought about it before. But now the situation is different. Ning Dai can''t stand any stimulation! " "Elder brother, you guard your sister-in-law well. We will act separately. Nothing will happen." Although Han Ximing said so, Han Xilang still can''t easily agree. "Big brother." Seeing his hesitation, Han Ximing had to persuade him again, "I''ve been looking for this s letter for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you. As sun ChuChu said, the whole imperial capital, perhaps only she and sun Jiankang have it! " Knowing the responsibility of his younger brother, how can Han Xilang sit back and ignore him? Moreover, this matter seems to be more and more complicated. It''s not as simple as what he understood at the beginning. Han Ximing said, "brother, is it normal for sun ChuChu to disappear for so many years, empty and clean in the middle? Also, Junbang and zaozao, why haven''t they come back yet? Have you thought about all this? " "Junbang and zaozao?" Han Xilang raised his eyes suddenly, "this Is there a connection? " "I don''t know." Han Ximing shook his head, "if I knew, I would not be so helpless." It''s about his brother, sister and son-in-law. How can Han Xilang not agree? "Well, be careful yourself." At the end of the registration ceremony, as soon as hang ningdai went out the next day, she found that it was different from before. "Grandmothers and grandmothers, please." "Well, good." Hang Ning Dai smiles and gets on the bus. It''s not the first time Chang Xia''s people have come to pick her up, but it''s legal and reasonable after all Why are there two nanny cars in front and behind? Isn''t this war a bit exaggerated? Even if she is the daughter of the prime minister, she only gets such treatment when her parents attend important occasions. Sitting in the car, driving to Changxia. At this time in the morning, the road is clear and not very blocked. Hang ningdai leaned on the back of her chair and looked at it in her hand. She felt that she was not in a good mood and was about to sleep. She raised her hand to her lips and yawned. She closed the book and was ready to take a nap. As soon as I got up my eyes, the car suddenly rocked. "What''s the matter?" Surprised, hang ningdai opened her eyes and asked the driver. "Granny, there is a rear end collision in front of her. It seems that someone burst out and had to brake. Are you ok?" The driver was shocked. If he hurt his grandmother, he couldn''t bear the responsibility. "Nothing." Hang ningdai shook her head and looked out the window. Many people were blocking her. She didn''t see clearly. She only heard crying in the crowd. "Wow You hurt me! " The sound? Hang ningdai raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. "Grandma, you''d better sit in the car! It''s a mess down there. " Hang ningdai shook her head and looked into the crowd. She saw sun Jiankang sitting on the ground crying. What''s the difference between that child and a child? Unlike sun ChuChu, he was the real victim of that incident. "Get out of the way, health!" Holding back, hang ningdai walked towards sun Jiankang. "Eh!" Sun Jiankang cried until he belched, "er Fairy Hang ningdai is wearing an apricot pink dress today, which is really immortal with her makeup. She bent down with a smile and held out her hand to sun Jiankang. "Health, get up. There are so many people here. How can you sit on the ground and cry? Shame "Oh." As soon as sun Jiankang saw hang ningdai, he had a smile on his face and reached for her. The bodyguards are watching and frowning. It means that no stranger is allowed to come near the grandmother. Is this one? Sun Jiankang, with a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing between his fingers, swims to hang ningdai''s waist as he pulls her. That arm, it seems, has been endowed with magical power, flexibility and speed.¡ª¡ªMoreover, it was not noticed. On the other side, there was a gurgling voice. It''s a roadblock trip, like a domino, that can''t be controlled for a while. "Come on! Protect the grandmothers and grandmothers "Health, come here!" Hang ningdai was in a hurry. Seeing sun Jiankang still clutching, she reached out and pulled him. Her hand was cut. However, she didn''t have time to take care of it. She dragged sun Jiankang to the side of the road. The bodyguards stood in front of them, and the roadblock rolled by safely. "Ah -" hang ningdai raised her right hand and saw the blood dripping on it. She pulled sun Jiankang and asked carefully, "health, how are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang has become a fool. He is even more stupid than he was just now. "Ah --" hang ningdai endured the pain and was relieved to make sure that sun Jiankang was ok, "OK, OK." Sun Jiankang has already folded up the blade between his fingers. His eyelids droop and his tears fall down. "Wuwu, fairy You shed a lot of blood He didn''t know why his sister wanted him to "harm" the fairy, but before he started, the fairy was hurt because of him! Xiaoxianv is really a good person. Why does her sister dislike her so much? In this world, there is only one fairy who doesn''t dislike him. "Grandma, your hand What''s going on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head, her face was not very good, "it seems that she has scraped somewhere." Here, two cars hit the rear, sun Jiankang was trapped, and there were many roadblocks. Just now, there was an emergency, and hang ningdai was transparent. She really didn''t think about sun Jiankang. "Granny, get on the bus. We have to deal with it immediately." "Good." Hang ningdai held her hands and nodded. "Health, too!" Sun Jiankang looks at hang ningdai pitifully. Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "good, good health." After receiving the news that hang ningdai was injured, sun ChuChu came faster than Han Xilang. "Sister." Sun Jiankang stands at the door, looking at sun ChuChu timidly. Sun ChuChu originally went down with a look of joy, "how?" "A lot of people, health It''s no use Sun ChuChu raised his eyes and took a look. There were a lot of people outside the door. But what about what health wants to do, even if there are so many people? It''s impossible. It can''t be done! Sun ChuChu sank his face and glared at his younger brother, "come with me." "Oh." When they reached a secluded place, sun chuyang slapped sun Jiankang, "Sun Jiankang, you are not only stupid, but you don''t listen to me now? Don''t forget, what do you rely on to live well! " Sun Jiankang covered his cheek, his eyes were stunned, "sister, can''t you not hurt the fairy? What''s wrong with the fairy? Can''t health punish her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was shocked, "what did you say?" She can''t believe what she heard. Is this sun Jiankang, who has always been obedient? "Sun Jiankang, what are you doing? You''re retarded, you know? You are mentally retarded. Who do you like? Bang! Sun Jiankang, listen to me! " Her finger went straight to sun Jiankang''s face, "don''t say you are mentally retarded, even if you are a normal person, hang ningdai will not look you in the eye!" "No, it won''t be." Being scolded like this, sun Jiankang blushed. Mentally retarded, he also had self-esteem. "The fairy is very good for health. She doesn''t scold health, she only smiles at health. She is injured for health!" "Shut up Sun ChuChu cold voice low drink, still want to say what, but see Han Xilang with people in a hurry to come here. "Go back and punish you! You know what punishment is! " Hearing the word "punishment", sun Jiankang shivered. "Hiro, you''re here." Sun ChuChu changed his expression, walked to Han Xilang and dragged sun Jiankang. Han Xilang''s brow is locked and his mood is not good. "I''ll see LindaI first." "Ah..." Sun ChuChu''s face is stiff. Does she show her feet? No, she''s always doing well. Inside, hang ningdai is being helped out of the debridement room by a nurse, and her hands have been wrapped. "Ning Dai." "Hiram." Hang Ning Dai was smiling and didn''t want to make him worry, "Why are you still here? It''s just a little injury. Don''t be so nervous. " Han Xilang frowned and asked the doctor, "what''s the injury?" The doctor whispered back in his ear, "knife wound, the wound is very thin, very small." Knife wound? Han Xilang felt more suspicious. On the way here, he had already known the situation. How could Ning Dai be hurt by a knife in that case? And, so coincidentally, it has something to do with sun''s health! It seems that his conjecture is not unreasonable. Sun Jiankang is not simple. "Hiro?" "What''s the matter?" she whispered "Well, it''s OK." Han Xilang recovered, hugged his little wife, and sighed, "ah, how can I rest assured? Will you put it in your pocket? ""Good! Ha ha Hang Ning Dai shows her face, but her heart is not full of laughter. "Mr. Han, Miss Hang still needs to take a film to make sure she doesn''t hurt her bones." Han Xilang nodded, "OK, shoot!" Just in time, he has something to do. Chapter 927 Hang ningdai goes to make a film. Han Xilang goes to the veranda, but sun ChuChu''s brother and sister haven''t gone yet. Seeing him coming out, sun ChuChu immediately took sun Jiankang forward. "I''m sorry, Hiro!" Sun ChuChu looked ashamed. "It''s all bad health. If it wasn''t for her health, Ning Dai wouldn''t be hurt What about? Is Ning Dai seriously injured? " Just looking at her appearance, I really can''t see any flaws. Han Xilang frowned and said nothing. No one could understand his mind. Sun ChuChu feels flustered, pull sun Jiankang to raise a hand to hit, "it''s all you! Why are you running around? Run out and make trouble! Don''t you know how hard it is for your sister to take care of you? When can you be sensible? Do you know who was hurt this time? " Sun health is not small, such a big man was treated as a child to fight, and dare not say a word, face red, hands hanging on the side of the body, clenched, fists up. Han Xilang looks very carefully, sun Jiankang is enduring The relationship between sister and brother doesn''t seem as good as it seems. Why? The two brothers and sisters who are dependent on each other should have deep feelings, shouldn''t they? What''s the secret? "ChuChu." Han Xilang frowned and stopped sun ChuChu. "Stop fighting. Health is an adult. Besides, he didn''t mean to Sun ChuChu red eyes, seems to hide a huge sadness, "sorry, Xilang, really sorry." So he leaned forward to Han Xilang. Han Xilang in time to block her hand, sun ChuChu surprised, looked up at him, is very hurt expression, "Xilang?" "ChuChu." Han Xilang shook his head very lightly, "Ning Dai is I''m married. " "I know." Sun ChuChu eagerly took his hand, "I don''t mind. As long as I can see you and be with you, I don''t care about the status, whether you have a wife or not. As long as you leave a seat for me, I will be satisfied." Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, and his look of disgust flashed by. "Be obedient and wait for me to contact you, eh?" With this sentence, sun ChuChu is to eat a reassurance. She nodded happily, "OK, I''ll be obedient and wait for you." Han Xilang chuckles, and then it''s up to Ximing. Lift eyes of the moment, but found that sun health disappeared. "ChuChu, what about health?" "Well?" Sun ChuChu is also a Leng, "just now still here! Run again! It''s clearly a bad brain, but it''s also a net mess! " At the door of the photo studio, sun Jiankang squats pitifully there. The lights went out, the door opened, and hang ningdai came out accompanied by the nurse. "Fairies." Sun Jiankang immediately stood up and ran to hang ningdai, "do you, do you hurt?" "Ha ha." Hang Ning Dai held her hand and shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt." Sun health lowered his head, staring at the tip of his shoes, "sorry, bad health." "It''s OK. Health is not intentional." Hang ningdai held out her hand and pulled the bangs from his forehead. Because of running and worry, the bangs in front of sun Jiankang''s forehead are wet. Hang ningdai took out a paper towel to wipe his sweat. "Why are you sweating? Wipe it off, or you will get sick in such a cold day. " Sun Jiankang stood upright and did not dare to move. He looked down at hang ningdai and said shyly, "fairy, you are so nice." "Good health, too." Her smile was as soft as her voice. "This one." Sun Jiankang took out one thing from his pocket. It was the red sandalwood box sent by hang ningdai last time. He took out the harmonica very carefully. "Fairy, this, thank you. When can you teach me? " Looking at his eyes full of eager desire, hang ningdai took the harmonica, "health so like, I play a paragraph to you, OK?" "Good!" Sun Jiankang nodded. Hang ningdai hurt her hand, which was inconvenient. She was very careful, but it didn''t affect her performance. Considering sun''s health, hang ningdai chose a simple introductory song. The slow rhythm of edelweiss came from hang ningdai''s mouth. Sun Jiankang was stunned to hear it. He opened his mouth and looked adored, with a light pink on his cheek. "That''s nice How can you know everything, fairy Sun Jiankang seems to have discovered some wonder, "what song is this?" "Ha ha." Hang ningdai shook her head with a smile. "It''s very simple. Health can also be done. I''ll teach you This song is called Edelweiss. Do you remember the snowy days? It''s like snowflakes flying all over the sky. " "Ah! How beautiful "Well, it''s beautiful." Hang ningdai gently holds sun Jiankang''s hand. Sun Jiankang is tall and has to bend her knees to match her height. In this way, the two people are too close. Hang ningdai didn''t have any abnormal feelings. However, sun Jiankang''s head deviated, and hang ningdai seemed to be in his arms. In front of her eyes is hang Ning Dai''s pink face - her skin is very good, and at this age, she doesn''t need to use cosmetics to decorate it.Sun Jiankang stares at her, and even can see the small fluffy on her face, shining with a light golden light in the sunshine. "Well, hold it like this. See these holes? At intervals, it''s blowing, breathing, blowing, breathing Do you understand that? " Hang Ning Dai looked up and rubbed her cheek against sun Jiankang''s jaw. "Well." Sun Jiankang is in a hurry to cover his jaw, but his heart beats too much! "Oh, dear." Hang ningdai was surprised, "did I bump into you? Does it hurt? " "No, no, No Sun Jiankang shook his head in a hurry, "health doesn''t hurt." Hang Ning Dai was relieved and said with a smile, "ha ha, do you understand what I just said?" "Yes, yes." Sun Jiankang nodded busily. He didn''t want her to be unhappy. "Good boy." Hang ningdai raised her hand and rubbed sun Jiankang''s head. Sun Jiankang was confused. He felt that after being rubbed by her, his whole body was not right. "Ning Dai!" A low male voice rang out. Hang ningdai looked back and saw that Han Xilang was coming. She took back her hand and trotted toward Han Xilang, "Xilang." Han Xilang frowned and put Hanning della in his arms. Sun Jiankang''s eyes were full of examination, and there was something more Hostility. This sun Jiankang, no matter whether he is a real fool or a fake fool, why is he always pestering Ning Dai? Why did daining hurt his hand together now? "Are your hands OK?" Han Xilang endured these questions and held hang ningdai''s hand. "Nothing." Hang ningdai shook her head with a smile. "It''s just skin and flesh, and the wound is not deep. Don''t be nervous." "I''m not nervous about you. Who''s nervous about you?" Han Xilang said so, his eyes glanced at Sun Jiankang intentionally or unintentionally. Sun Jiankang stood with a smile on his face, but There is a little loss in my heart. He looked back at sun ChuChu and frowned. My sister likes Han Xilang, but the fairy also likes Han Xilang. How do you think, the fairy and Han Xilang are a couple. The elder sister wants to rob Han Xilang. If so, will the fairy be sad? How can such a good fairy make her sad? Sun Jiankang clenched the harmonica in his hand and thought to himself, never let his sister take away the person the fairy likes "Let''s go!" Han Xilang gathered hang ningdai and went out. He looked back at sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu''s dim eyes lit up immediately. Chao Han Xilang nodded and said, "I, wait, you." In the car, hang ningdai pushed Han Xilang, "don''t send me back. You go to the intersection and change the car back to the company! I''ll go to Changxia myself. " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang calm face, did not answer this, but said, "far away from sun health." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned, "why?" Han Xilang frowned, "you are too close to him, I don''t like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai laughed, "he''s a child!" "Child?" Han Xilang sneered, "almost as tall as me, still a child? He''s just stupid. He''s a real man in other ways! " "You..." Hang ningdai couldn''t laugh or cry. She stared at him for a while. "You''re jealous!" "Well." Han Xilang promised happily, "so, do you want to listen to me?" "Ha ha." Hang ningdai laughs and nests in his arms! How many times have I met with health? What''s more, I didn''t make an appointment with him, and I didn''t have a chance to meet him. " Han Xilang used a little force in his palm and growled, "anyway, you have to pay attention to how attractive you are. You don''t have any consciousness." "Ha ha." Hang Ning Dai laughs more than, "I when you praise me, happy." "Silly wife." In the presidential palace, Han Ximing''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a message from Han Xilang. You can start. Han Ximing''s lips were almost invisible, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. Come out of the office and walk all the way back to the inner courtyard. At the mall, stop. Hands up, leaning on the right, double-click. Immediately, there were two figures leaping down, standing in front of him, and said in unison, "prince." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, looking casual. Just as Jun Bang''s code name is "fire wolf", Han Xilang''s code name is "Prince". "I have something for you to do." "Yes." Two people quickly lean up, "prince, please order." Han Ximing whispered in their ears for a while, only her lips moved, and no sound could be heard - at this time, even the most sophisticated eavesdropping equipment was in vain. "Yes, don''t worry, Prince!" Han Ximing nodded, "go!" "Yes." The two figures flashed back as they came. Han Ximing went back to the inner courtyard and stood in the cloakroom to change her clothes. Her hair was also slightly arranged. In fact, there is not much difference between him and Han Xilang. The two brothers are not only the same in appearance, but also the same in character.It''s not easy to distinguish people who are not very close to each other. After changing clothes, Han Ximing opens the drawer and takes out a mobile phone. This mobile phone, which has been engraved with Han Xilang''s number, will be used by him from now on. Han Ximing put it in her pocket and gritted her teeth I will not let you die in the dark! Chapter 928 Emperor Hotel, Han Ximing came in, no one recognized. "Big and small." Han Ximing nodded quietly, followed by Sima Yu, which would not cause any doubt. In the suite, sun ChuChu is already waiting, and dinner is arranged on the terrace attached to the suite. "Young and old, please." When the door of the terrace was pushed open, sun ChuChu stood up and said, "Xilang." "ChuChu." Han Ximing raised her lips with a smile, and there was no flaw in her tone or eyes. "Waiting a long time?" "No Sun ChuChu smiles and shakes his head, "you are so busy. It doesn''t matter if I wait." He is really good at speaking. He sounds very generous and reasonable, but he makes his "grievances" very clear. Han Ximing opened his chair and sat down. He raised his hand to the servants and said, "serve!" A little wine, of course, on purpose. Sun ChuChu seemed to be too strong to drink. After two drinks, he turned red. "Xilang, I don''t know how to drink. I can''t walk for a while." "Then rest here." Han Ximing is looking at her with bright eyes. "Hiram." Sun ChuChu is even more drunk. She stood up with a smile and pulled Han Ximing, "Xilang, last time I was there, we still had a dance to finish. Today Can you dance it with me? " "Good." Han Ximing smiles and nods. "Then let''s go in." Sun ChuChu looked up at him and pulled him into it. With some music and dim lights, the atmosphere is really good. "Hiram." Sun ChuChu''s eyes became more and more obsessed. He tried to put his hand on Han Ximing''s waist, "is that ok?" "Of course." Han Ximing nodded slightly. Sun ChuChu immediately leaned up and put his cheek on his chest. Han Ximing frowned and resisted the impulse to push her away. At the moment, even if it''s just for big brother, this woman I can''t keep it! "Hiram." Sun ChuChu cried in his arms, "sorry, I''m very happy tonight. I didn''t see you these days. I thought you would never come to me again." "How?" Han Ximing sighed, "don''t be wishful thinking." "Well." Sun ChuChu obediently replied, "I know, I will never think again. Xilang, I really like you. As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything and I can do anything for you. " This sentence is in the heart of Han Ximing. He raised his hand and raised her jaw. "Really?" "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded tearfully, "really." She slowly stood on tiptoe and approached Han Ximing. Han Ximing naturally understood her meaning, took advantage of her long hair, saw the letter S, pretended to be surprised, and asked, "ChuChu, here you are Eh, what is this? Birthmark? It doesn''t look like it! " "Oh." Sun ChuChu quickly reached out and stroked him, looking a little flustered. "Well, I have both health and me. It represents our surname, which means" sun. " Is it really "sun"? Han Ximing is a little surprised. Normally, sun ChuChu likes elder brother so much. Elder brother asks herself that she won''t lie. But if it really represents the surname sun That glass body, should not have this letter! At this point, the problem is still unsolvable. "Xilang, um..." Sun ChuChu suddenly writhes uneasily, "I''m hot, are you hot?" How can Han Ximing not understand such an explicit hint? However, he had expected it before he came, so he would not panic. "Why don''t we go in?" Sun ChuChu looked up at him, eager eyes in the invitation. Han Ximing only stopped for a moment, then made a decision, "OK." Entering the inner room of the suite, Han Ximing reaches out and turns off all the lights. His sight is black immediately. Sun ChuChu instinctively exclaimed, "Xilang, it''s so dark, I can''t see." Han Ximing''s warm breath accompanied by a low, magnetic voice in her ear, "don''t need to see, you just need to know I''m here." "Xilang..." No matter how shrewd and calculating sun ChuChu is, he is now under the tenderness of his sweetheart. The door of the inner room opened, and his men came, "prince." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "how about it?" "Don''t worry, Prince. I''ll follow your orders My subordinates did not speak. " Han Ximing is careful, "didn''t show other flaws?" From the aspect of appearance, his height and physique are very similar to Han Ximing. Turn off the light, you can''t see anything It''s hard to tell the true from the false. "No, she''s asleep now." "Well, go back." Han Ximing raises her hand and waves it. She leans back and leaves.He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the inner room. He couldn''t help sneering, "hum If we can''t recognize the reality clearly, what can we do? So you want to be my big brother? It''s done for you - go on with your dreams In the morning, sun ChuChu wakes up, and Han Ximing comes out wearing a tie. "Awake?" "Hiram." Sun ChuChu, with a coquettish face, got up and tied his tie. "Why don''t you call me? I can help you "No Han Ximing shook his head and laughed, "you worked hard last night." "Hiram." Sun ChuChu''s face is hot, close to Han Ximing, "I''m your man, after that, I only live for you." Han Ximing raised her hand and pushed her away without any trace. "I''m going to be busy. Take care of myself." "Well." Sun ChuChu nods and sends Han Ximing away. She is the only one left in the suite, and sun ChuChu smiles. He reached behind his ears with a dignified look. No matter what she came for, now she really has no choice. I don''t know what will happen after betrayal? But what does it matter? She''s already with Han Xilang. Can''t she be kept by the Han family? She didn''t want to be manipulated any more! Fengcheng, changsui. Bang! In the middle of the night, there was a loud noise, shaking the ground. Early sleep was not heavy, such a huge noise immediately surprised her to open the quilt and sit up. She has been in Changshui for such a long time, and she knows what the so-called long years of war is like. There was a movement on the cupboard, and she immediately opened her suit. The door was soon knocked. It was the anxious voice of Longteng, "Zhijing, Zhijing, open the door! Are you ok? " "I''m fine!" Early dressed, went to open the door, cold wind poured in, Longteng stood at the door, pulling her to run out. Too early to respond, he asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you taking me? " Longteng pulled her forward and said, "we must get out of here now!" "What?" Early stunned, thought he heard wrong, "what are you talking about?" She shook off Longteng''s hand and stopped, "I''m not going anywhere! I''ll wait here for Junbang! " "Zhijing!" Long Teng was stunned. He looked back at her and looked down at her. Seeing her stubbornness, he was in a hurry and pointed around. "Look for yourself, what''s the situation here now? Don''t make trouble. I promise Liang Junbang to protect you! " Looking around, it''s covered with ice and snow, and flames are burning everywhere. It''s not a bonfire, it''s not smoke! It was war! Since Liang Junbang left with people, there has been no peace here. The other party seems to have noticed that Liang Junbang is gone, and they become more confident. If they prove it, I''m afraid they can''t keep it here. "Don''t you know you''re scared? It''s not like you''re sitting in a home theater watching a movie, it''s true! " Long Teng low roared, "don''t play temperament, at this time persistent can''t help Liang Junbang!" Said, and to pull early, "go!" "No!" Early struggle, squat body delay, "I will not go! I''ll wait for Junbang here! That''s what Juan Bang said when he left! If what you say is true, I will wait for him here even more! " Early eyes wet, praying for the dragon. "Bruce Lee, I''ve been worried about Junbang for so many days. No matter whether you think I''m willful or not, I can''t be rational! I''ll wait for him here! He''ll be sad if he doesn''t come back to see me Long Teng was stunned by her roar. After a while, he sighed, "ah, I know." Suddenly, his eyes light a Lian, pull early into the bosom, shout a way, "careful!" Long Teng leaped to one side with his arms in his arms. At the place where they were standing, "boom" exploded, and the soil was torn apart. On the snowy slope, Long Teng rolled down with his arms, protecting her with his body. Longteng holds zaozao in one hand, reaches for his army boots in the other hand, draws out his knife and plunges to the ground. In this way, he finally stops rolling down. "Hoo Longteng was relieved and looked down at the man in his arms. "Zhijing, Zhijing?" I''ve already closed my eyes. It looks like I''m asleep. Dragon Teng was frightened, thinking that it should be caused by the explosion just now. He steadied his body and took down early. Above, his men rushed over, "second young master!" Long Teng nodded and asked, "what''s the situation now?" "The other side is trying. They dare not act rashly without definite information." Hand back to, "but even if it is so, no longer with Liang will get in touch, I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Longteng was silent and patted zaozao''s shoulder, "Zhijing, Zhijing?" "What happened to miss Xuan Si?" "Scared, it should be OK." Longteng bent down and picked him up early, "go back first.""Yes." His subordinates nodded, "my subordinates are ready to go back to Fengcheng as soon as possible -" "No." Longteng stopped, looked at the person in his arms, frowned and changed his mind, "go back to the camp first." "What? Second young master, this situation is very unfavorable to us now! Your identity is still... " Long Teng frowned, interrupted him, "let you do what you want, how so much nonsense?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chapter 929 "How''s it going?" Long Teng was waiting for the military doctor to finish the examination, and he was nervous. The military doctor shook his head. "The equipment here is simple and crude, and the conditions are not good. I can only judge from some basic performance - Miss Xuan Si seems to be OK, but I have to wait for her to wake up to make sure if there is anything "Good." In this way, Longteng can''t relax. She didn''t wake up very soon. In addition, she worried about Liang Junbang''s situation every day for a while. She didn''t have a good rest all the time. She fell asleep for a long time. Long Teng stayed by her bed and never left. He opened his eyes when he felt something moving around him. He was groping for something in his sight. "Zhijing, what do you want when you wake up?" Longteng stood up in a hurry. Early two eye focus did not fall on Longteng, but drifted in a certain place. It seems that I didn''t hear Long Teng speak. I raised my hands and scratched around. Longteng handed her his hand, "Zhijing, I''m here." I caught Longteng early, with a smile on my face and a sigh of relief, "Bruce Lee, is that you?" "Zhijing, it''s me." Long Teng''s heart jumped and he felt something was wrong. "Why can''t I hear myself? Bruce Lee! Is that you? " And Longteng, already confused. She is This is in Liang Junbang''s room in the camp. At noon, the sunlight reflected the blood light and projected in, so bright She said, so dark? And he didn''t speak? He''s talking all the time, OK? "Zhijing." Long Teng''s heart was cold and he held his hand tightly. "You, don''t scare me. Can''t you hear me? I''m Bruce Lee "Little dragon! Little dragon He turned his head early, facing the dragon, but his sight was not on him, "what''s wrong with me? Am I talking? Am I talking? Why can''t I hear you? Are we in danger? Where on earth is this? " "Zhijing..." Long Teng was flustered. He used a little force on his hand to hold his shoulders. "Here I am! Can''t you hear me so loud? " In a hurry, he ran to the window and pulled back the curtain. "Zhijing, can''t you see?" Early did not know what happened, the expression on the face is more frightened, "Bruce Lee?" On the move, she found a problem. With his hand under him, he suddenly froze and murmured, "here What is this She has lived here these days and is already familiar with everything inside. As soon as he turned pale, he reached under the pillow - there was a wristband that Jun Bang had worn! So that is to say, they''re back. It''s in the camp! Think of here, early heart also cool. She raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes, but she didn''t feel it at all! Plus, she can''t hear herself or Longteng It froze early. Longteng walks towards her, squats down and holds her hands. "Zhijing." "No!" For a moment, he suddenly reached out to push Longteng away and stood up, "how can I not hear or see! It''s not true But she couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes. She just took two steps and tripped over the table and chair. "Ah -" pain comes from the body, but fear is even worse. Holding the ground early, tears burst out. "Zhijing!" Long Teng went over and picked her up. "How are you? Don''t move. I''ll pick you up It''s going to be OK. Let the military doctor have a look! " Knowing that she could neither hear nor see, Longteng could only force her to pick her up and put her back on the bed. He is also anxious, holding a slightly shrunken early toward the door roared, "come on! Go and call the military doctor The military doctor rushed over, and his eyes were red and swollen early. After careful examination, Longteng held his hands tightly and waited for the result. "Ah." The military doctor shook his head and sighed, "in this case, it was yesterday''s explosion that was too violent and hurt the auditory and visual nerves." "What will happen? Can''t you see or hear in the future? " Long Teng''s forehead is full of green tendons. If this result is unacceptable to him, let alone early? The military doctor shook his head, not sure, "I dare not say that the conditions here are so poor. It''s urgent. I suggest that we should take her back to Fengcheng. Since she has just been injured, after examination and treatment, the possibility of recovery is still relatively large." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng is in trouble and looks at the morning on the bed. If you want her back, will she be obedient? But in this situation, she can''t agree! If the delay goes on, the damaged auditory and visual nerves will not recover, and she will never hear or see for a lifetime. "You go out!" Long Teng frowned and waved to the military doctor. The room quieted down. Longteng walked over and squatted in front of zaozao. Once I took her hand, I couldn''t hear, I couldn''t see, and I trembled. Long Teng''s sore eyes, hold her hand, spread out the palm, on the above stroke slowly write - I, Bruce Lee.I feel it early, "little dragon?" "Yes." Long Teng nodded and continued to write in her palm. Every word was written slowly and attentively. Concentrate early and try to piece it together. -- return to Fengcheng to cure the disease. Tears welled up. He closed his eyes early and shook his head. "No, I can''t go Jun Bang hasn''t come back yet. I can''t go! " "Zhijing!" Long Teng sighs and knows it''s hard to persuade her. We must go, we must! Just these words, early also know the meaning of the representative! She''s in such a situation that it''s really a burden to stay here! "Not later?" Early tears asked Longteng. Longteng opens the palm of her hand and writes down helplessly. No, it''s too late. Early froze, sat for a long time, but tears kept flowing down. "Zhijing." Long Teng saw the heartache, stood up to hold people in his arms, palm gently stroked her head, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. Don''t worry about Liang Junbang, he will be OK. He won''t blame you. If he knows you''re hurt, he''ll only be more distressed. " "I know you can''t hear me, but you''re so smart that you can think of all I''m saying, right? Come back with me! You don''t want to never see Liang Junbang or hear him, do you? " Early, like a drowning man, he grasped Longteng''s skirt tightly and confided, "Bruce Lee, I''m useless! We''re together. You''re OK. Why am I like this? I promised Junbang to wait here for him to come back! As a result, I still didn''t do it! " "Junbang won''t blame you, it won''t be." Long Teng patted her on the shoulder, "you are so smart, I believe you know it, don''t get into a corner." In such an accident, no one expected that if Liang Junbang knew it, he would only be distressed! Even he Not to mention Liang Junbang? The car was ready soon, the door opened and Longteng pulled it out early. Sudden changes, early spirit has become very bad. On the one hand, she worried about Liang Junbang and tried to keep calm. On the other hand, can you imagine the fear of not seeing or hearing? "Bruce Lee." It''s a pity to see longan''s mouth. He tapped twice on the palm of her hand and said, "I''m here." Early a little relieved, followed Longteng on the car. Long Teng was afraid that she would not be able to support herself physically and mentally. She added some sedative and tranquilizing drugs to the water she drank, and she was drowsy all the way. But even so, early sleep is not stable. "Well..." In sleep, early always frown, as if very painful. The car was fully heated and she was sweating. "Well, well..." She frowned and shook her head uneasily. "Zhijing?" Longteng didn''t know what to do, so he had to hold her hand. Early suddenly quiet down, lips with silk relaxed smile. Longteng''s hand, and Junbang''s hand, have similarities - similar experiences make their hands have thin cocoons in some parts. Seeing her calm down, Longteng was relieved and did not dare to move again easily. When I heard her whisper, I got close and concentrated on it. It was: Jun bang. Long Teng''s eyes darkened, showing a bitter smile. From the first day of contact with her, I knew that she was Liang Junbang''s person. Although there''s no possibility, it''s not useless for her to mistake Liang Junbang and rely on him occasionally, is it? Bang! On the quiet road in the middle of the night, the car suddenly shook and the car body vibrated. Long Teng took the man in his arms, sat up straight and asked his men in the front seat, "what''s the matter?" "Second young master, I''ve been shot in the windshield. I don''t know if it''s a stray bullet!" As he drove, he turned back and explained anxiously, "I''m afraid that someone deliberately planned this time and this location." "What Longteng was surprised. He didn''t expect that this trip to Changshui was full of danger. Bang, bang! One after another, his subordinates became more and more anxious, "second young master, the situation is not right." Longteng looks down at zaozao. Fortunately, she can''t hear or see. In an emergency, he made a decisive decision, "it seems that he will abandon the car! Be careful and protect Miss Xuan Si. " He was stunned and said, "second young master, haven''t you seen it yet? No matter what the situation is, the final target is you! Either Lieutenant General Liang or miss Xuan Si, they are all involved with you The most important thing is to take care of yourself "That''s why I can''t ignore her!" Long Teng angrily interrupted, "I long Teng is that kind of ungrateful, implicated innocent people?" "Second young master!" Long Teng frowned, "stop it! I must take her back safely, otherwise, I will be a man for nothing if I am sorry for my brothers and friends! ""Ah He sighed helplessly. The car meanders along the road. Longteng hugs the people in his arms and nods to his hands, "abandon the car, I''ll take her to jump! Follow, be safe, be careful "Yes Holding zaozao close to the car, Long Teng poked away her sweat soaked hair and sighed in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you and Liang Junbang If I can''t get anything, it''s worth knowing you! " Chapter 930 Escape the pursuit, Longteng and his men separated. He looked down at the man in his arms, frowning and sleeping uneasily, but his hand was still holding him tightly. Here is far away from Fengcheng, Longteng''s identity inconvenient exposure, if once exposed, he and early can only be more dangerous. In the current situation, Longteng can only carry him up early and walk forward on foot. After walking for a while, I woke up early on Longteng''s back. Now her senses have completely disappeared, and she is deeply disturbed. When she wakes up, she immediately grasps Longteng and asks, "is Bruce Lee?" "Yes Long Teng agreed, just remember she can''t hear, pull her hand, in the palm of the hand light point twice. "Oh." Nodding early, he was greatly relieved, "are you carrying me? Why? Aren''t we in the car? " Something''s wrong. Long Teng wrote in the palm of her hand, but the details were not clear. Early also did not ask again, she now this kind of situation, except depends on the Dragon Teng to have no other choice. It''s impossible for them to walk all the time like this. It''s a little far away from the place where the fire broke out, and it''s getting light. I can''t see it early, but I can estimate it. She patted Longteng on the shoulder and said, "Bruce, please put me down!" Long Teng patted her hand, indicating that she did not have to worry, his physical strength is not enough to back her. He understood his meaning, sighed early, and pulled his sleeve to Longteng''s cheek. On such a cold day, Long Teng walked so far with her on his back, sweating on his temples. Can''t see early, only by feeling for him to wipe, "you sweat, tired?" "Not tired." Long Teng shook his head. Naturally, she couldn''t hear him. "Ah." "I can''t hear you, and I know you''ll say it''s OK. Xiaolong... " Long Teng Dun, know she has something to say, just listen to early in his ear gently said, "thank you, thank you." At dawn, Longteng arrived at the nearest transportation station early on his back. When he came, he thought that although there was a station and the cars there were more comfortable, their goal would be bigger. For the sake of safety, it''s more convenient to transport. Longteng put the car down early and took her hand to negotiate with the car owner. "We''re going to Fengcheng. We want to take your car. As for the fare, we''ll give you more." The owner looked at both of them, especially early, "why don''t you take the bus? You can only sit in the back of our transporter. It''s dirty and messy. " "Please do me a favor." Long Teng accompanied smiling face, took off his watch and handed it to him. In addition, he took out all the cash. The car owners didn''t ask any more questions. In places like Changshui, where wars have been going on for many years, what strange things are impossible? Head one slant, greet Long Teng, "get on the car!" "Thank you, thank you!" Long Teng was very happy and relieved. He turned around and pulled him to the back early. Standing at the back of the car, Longteng holds her hand and teaches her patiently. Hold your hand here, I''ll hold you below and try to climb up, OK? It took a long time to understand his meaning, nodded and did as he said. When he got zaozao up, Longteng jumped up and saw zaozao sitting innocently in the middle of a pile of goods with big eyes. At that moment Longteng is full of bad taste. No matter who can''t see or hear, they will be scared, right? But she only cried that day and never showed it again. Some choke throat, Longteng for a few breath, take off the coat on the ground. Pull too early - sit here, it''s clean. Chuckle early and nod, "OK, thank you." The car was rickety when it went out. He held Longteng on his shoulder early and said with a smile, "if I borrow your shoulder to lean on him, I will feel that I am not alone. I can''t see or hear. It''s too quiet --" she doesn''t know how long she can hold on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng throat head is blocked a big stone, only hope to smoothly arrive in Fengcheng, as soon as possible to her treatment. Crowded in this dirty and chaotic environment, Long Teng suddenly remembered that he was in the vineyard at that time. He had let him sit in a pile of grapes early and "threatened" him not to damage the grapes As a result, he was ruined by her! It''s not a long time ago, but it seems many years ago when I think of it now. Longteng couldn''t help laughing. He looked down at the man leaning on his shoulder and his eyes became very soft. In this world, there are people who don''t take long to make you feel kind. They seem to have known each other for many years. "Girl, do you know? I''ve been in this car twice because of you. " Knowing that she couldn''t hear, Longteng dared to say to her, "Zhijing It''s not your name, is it! What''s your name? Han Xiyao? That''s your real name, right? However, Liang Junbang doesn''t seem to call you that. I heard him call you, good morning? "He talked to himself, and the people around him didn''t respond. "Early." Longteng chewed the two words gently, "is it a nickname? It sounds lovely. Is that what people close to you can call you? I May I call you that? " She couldn''t answer him in the morning. She closed her eyes and fell asleep with the dragon. Long Teng opens his mouth. Knowing that she can''t hear him, he deliberately lightens his tone. It sounds so soft, like containing a lot of forbearance, "early, early, early." Although the road was bumpy, it was very smooth. When it was near Fengcheng, it suddenly rained heavily. It''s open in the back. There''s no place for raindrops to hide. Long Teng had no choice but to untie his clothes and cover his early pocket. Although it didn''t work, it could resist for a while. "Is it raining?" Wake up early, hands fumble in the air, inadvertently touched Longteng''s cheek. The Dragon suddenly stopped, a strange feeling suddenly rose up. "Is it big?" Early hand, can detect is Longteng protect her, "you don''t patronize me, under such a heavy rain, the day is so cold, you also take care of yourself! If you fall down, I can''t get to Fengcheng by myself! " In the wind and rain, Longteng''s face began to get hot. Early gently pull him, "together! At least I can hide for a while. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng nodded and got under his clothes. After hesitating for a long time, he opened his arms and held him in his arms. Feeling his hesitation, he raised his face early and laughed at him, "it doesn''t matter. This is not the beginning. I know you are a gentleman. You don''t have to be so careful. I won''t misunderstand you." Long Teng lowered his head and felt guilty. In fact, he was not as good as she thought - at least, he really admired her in his heart. The heavy rain lasted for a while, and the rain was mixed with snow. Two people nestle together, into the boundary of Fengcheng, Longteng is OK, early already holding the arm began to shiver, just don''t want to trouble Longteng, has not said. Longteng first jumped out of the car, and then took zaozao down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early at the foot of a soft, almost unsteadiness, his face is also pale. Long Teng hurriedly will be early back up, "early, hold on, we arrived." It wasn''t long before the car came, and it was obviously aimed at them. Longteng stops and falls into a state of alert. Feeling the danger early, he raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Long Teng''s Adam''s apple rolled. He was still. The car stopped and someone rushed down. "Second young master!" It''s his man! Long Teng was relieved, and he weighed himself early. "Early, it''s OK, it''s safe." I wake up in Longteng''s yard. To be exact, I didn''t sleep too much and didn''t wake up very much. Outside, Longteng is talking to the doctor. "How''s it going? Is it serious? " "Come back in time, the situation is not serious, immediate treatment, will recover." The doctor shook his head, "but this time, her psychology will be more fragile, second young master, you pay more attention, can''t see or hear, after all, is very afraid." "Good." Longteng nodded, "I''ll pay attention." The doctor took out a box from the box and opened it. "Second young master, when Miss Xuan Si wakes up, you can put this on her if necessary, and I can hear you talking." "Oh?" Dragon Teng Yi Xi, "great." "But." The doctor frowned and said, "don''t use it often. It''s a temporary loss of function caused by auditory and visual nerve injury. If you can''t use it or try not to use it, let the injured nerve recover as soon as possible is the key to root treatment." "Well, I see." Longteng took the box and solemnly agreed. "Little dragon?" Inside, I woke up early and was calling Longteng. Longteng hurriedly took the box and went in. He sat down on the edge of the bed, opened the box and put it on zaozao. Leng, so early unknown expression. Longteng grins and turns on the switch. In his ears, there was a slight hissing sound. He frowned early and his face was happy. "Bruce Lee, this is..." "Here you are. You can hear me, can''t you?" Longteng laughed, "it seems so." "Well." Nod early, surprised and happy, "I can really hear you." "It can''t be used often. Repairing nerves is the key." Longteng patted her hand, "don''t worry, since you''re back, everything will be fine - you''re tired too, have a good rest, eh?" "Well." Early obedient lie down, and then called to Longteng, "Bruce Lee, do you have any news from Junbang?" Long Teng stopped, "No." "If you have any news, you must tell me. Whether it''s good or bad, promise me, will you?" Early urgent please.Dragon Teng Shen promised, "OK." At this moment, the long spike has been submerged by heavy snow and war. Sheng family elite, in the snow a few leaps, to their temporary parking place. "How''s it going?" Liang Junbang turned and looked at the man who had just come back. "Miss Han San has returned to Fengcheng." Chapter 931 After settling down, he decided to go back to Xuanjia early. Long Teng hasn''t informed the headquarters of her return. Wake up, touch the bedside lamp, did not feel any temperature, guess should be during the day. She took out the hearing aid from the drawer early, put it on, and groped out the door. She couldn''t live in his yard all the time. The inner courtyard was very quiet, and there was no sound of people''s activities. Because of the early situation, Longteng specially told them to be careful. I can''t see early, I walk very slowly, and I don''t know where I am. As soon as I wanted to ask someone, I heard someone talking, as if it was not far away. In the flower hall, Longteng and Longsheng are together. "Back? Where have you been all this time? " Longsheng''s tone was contemptuous. "Hum!" Long Teng sneered, "big brother, father is not here, so you and I don''t have to beat around the Bush, right? Are you disappointed that I can come back here safely Longsheng burst out laughing, "haha, disappointed? Do you need that gnashing tone? " Suddenly, he changed his face, "Longteng, don''t think you really have the ability to communicate with heaven! I''m about to enter the inner court - as for you, be your second young master. Oh, no, flying eagle You can''t jump me if you are young and old! " "You''re in the inner court? So sure? " Longteng chuckled, "brother, I didn''t know you were so blind and confident!" "You Longsheng''s face was so blue that he said, "Longteng, wait and see! You''ve been keeping it outside for so long. Don''t you know the situation here? If you don''t believe me, I''ll see if there are more people supporting you or me at the inner court meeting in two days! " With that, no more patience, stood up and slammed the door. Long Teng chuckled, "big brother, don''t take a walk." At the door, Longsheng ran into zaozaozao. Standing there in a daze early, he was contradicted by Longsheng. Longsheng was angry with her and pushed her, "go away, get in the way! I hear you''re deaf and blind now? I really don''t wronged you. If you take a fancy to Longteng, you are deaf and blind! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early on, the center of gravity was not stable, and he staggered and fell to the ground. "Zhijing!" Long Teng rushed out and hit Longsheng with a straight fist. He was angry and said, "bully a girl, Longsheng, what kind of man are you?" "Zhijing, are you ok? Did you hurt anything? " Longteng has no intention to entangle with his elder brother and is busy helping him get up early. "It''s OK. I''m not made of glass. You don''t have to worry about it. I think this one is very angry. We''d better stay away from him. " "You Longsheng''s face was stiff and angry. "OK, OK, let''s show off your tongue for a while. We''ll see!" Quiet down, Long Teng helped him to sit down on the sofa. "Why did you come down by yourself? Do you need anything? " Early smile shakes his head, "no, I want to go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng is stunned, forgetting that her current identity is Miss Xuan Si. When she returns to Fengcheng, she should return to the commander''s office. See he doesn''t speak, early slightly side head, "small dragon?" Long Teng hesitated, "but you are still in treatment, and the doctor will come here every day..." "Well, can''t they go to the headquarters?" "They are my father''s doctors. If they want to go to the commander''s mansion, they need to talk to my father," he said "Oh." Nodding early, "if it''s any trouble, it''s the same for my father to change doctors." "Not good." Long Teng interrupted her hastily, "this doctor is very trustworthy in his medical skills, and he knows your situation best, so it''s better not to change it -" he peeked at it. Early in the morning, he advised, "you should be at ease. I''ll tell my father that the commander''s office will send someone to inform me." "Well." Early nod, also can first like this, "good, trouble you." "No Long Teng said with a smile, "Why are you so polite to me?" After an early pause, thinking of what happened just now, he tried to say, "Bruce Lee, can I ask, what''s the matter with you and your big brother? Aren''t you brothers? " "Yes." Long Teng nodded, his tone was quite helpless, "if it wasn''t for my brother, maybe I couldn''t stand him for so long." "Why, why is it like this?" Early carefully asked, "can you talk about it?" Longteng shook his head and laughed, "there''s nothing I can''t say, because of a woman." "Woman?" Early surprised, pointing to himself, "can''t it be because of me?" "Bang!" Longteng couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha You are so, sometimes you are so confused and lovely Speaking, unconsciously patted early head. "Of course not you! Before you, he was against me everywhere. " Long Teng sighed, "that woman, I don''t know where she is now. It''s not exactly what you thinkHold your breath early, and your curiosity is completely aroused. "My big brother, there used to be a girl I like very much." Like telling a story, Longteng satisfies his early curiosity. "But this girl is not like him! She is no weaker than a man anywhere. Even I may not be able to make her bow easily. " I thought it was incredible, "and there are girls like this? What about her "Ah." Longteng shook his head. "I don''t know - she''s younger than me. She''s my younger generation. When I was leaving Fengcheng, my father asked me to choose the people to follow. I chose her. I don''t know what my big brother feels for her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early disappointed, nodded, "so, now she lost contact? Am I right? Your elder brother has charged you with this account? " Longteng nodded with a smile, "smart, that''s it. In fact, she does not belong to my jurisdiction! I''m just like her. There are peaks on it. " "Oh." Early sighed, "so it''s really because of women between you. What about her? And you''ll never find it again? " Long Teng sighed, "it''s been a long time. If there''s any news, my big brother won''t either. But we can''t say we can''t find it, or we can''t show it yet? Anyway, my elder brother thinks it''s all my fault! " Early show eyebrow tiny Cu, "but no matter how say, because of this, brother turn against each other, your eldest brother still passed." Longteng was very helpless, "I have no way to do this. Since childhood, because of our differences in character and other aspects, my father''s way of training us is not the same. To say that here, my elder brother really has an advantage over me." "But he is rather narrow-minded." I thought about it a long time ago and asked, "Bruce Lee, I heard you say that the inner court meeting? Then my father will be here, too, won''t he? " Long Teng was stunned and immediately replied, "yes, I once recklessly wanted to win your father''s support, but he I was rejected at that time. " "Bruce Lee." He stopped him early and said, "I may be able to help with this matter -" Long Teng was quite surprised, "are you serious?" "Well." Nod early, "I''ll have a try! But Bruce Lee -- " " you say. " Longteng looks eager. "I have no other requirements." I just hope that one day you will get what you want, stand in your position, and be able to use your rights to give me and Junbang freedom. Junbang and I are both Chinese. We just I want to go home. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you." "Thank you." That night, Long Teng met his father, long Cheng. "Oh? Does she really say that? " Long Cheng examines his son. "Yes." Long Teng nodded. He just told his father what he had said, but he didn''t say the "deal" between them. Long Cheng pointed to the table, as if thinking about something. After a long silence, long Cheng looked at his son and said, "Longteng, do you still want to marry her now?" "What?" Long Teng can''t respond, "why does father suddenly ask like this?" "No matter what you think, it''s only good for you to marry her." Long Cheng said bluntly, "I''m thinking for you, whether it''s her identity, or the identity of the Xuan family, or more clearly, her real identity - she''s a treasure!" "No!" Long Teng shook his head in a hurry. "It''s no good. Father, you forget that I introduced Liang Junbang to you." "So?" Long Cheng asks his son with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "He hasn''t come back now. It''s not sure whether he can come back, is it?" Longteng was surprised. "Father, what do you mean? Liang Junbang is my brother! " "Well." Long Cheng shakes his head. "You are just too kind. Learn from your elder brother. If you give up a Liang Junbang, you can get more - sometimes you have to be flexible! Think for yourself. " Too shocked, Longteng only feel thirsty, instant poor words. "No, I can''t." Long Teng still shook his head, "this is not benevolent and unjust!" "Xuan Zhijing, or Han Xiyao, don''t you like it?" Long Cheng knows his son best and talks about the point all of a sudden. "I..." Long Teng said, "I..." "Yes, right?" Long Cheng smiles, "if I were your age, I would like it. Born in a famous family, she is beautiful, smart and generous. All the advantages a girl should have are in her. If you like it, why let me "I..." Long Teng shook his head, "it''s not to let her be mine." "But you have a chance to make her yours!" Long Cheng waved to his son with a smile, "go back and let Miss Xuan Si take good care of herself here. I''ll go to commander Xuan''s side and say that I don''t feel well these two days. The doctor can''t take good care of me in two places. Let''s go!"Back at the gate of the inner courtyard, Longteng held his forehead, which was very painful. Chapter 932 Back from the front, Longteng went directly to the second floor. At this time, it''s time for treatment. She won''t wear a hearing aid during treatment. She is very obedient, anxious to recover, can not try not to use. With careful care, the original fear is not so strong. Push open the door, Long Teng walk past, the doctor is giving early massage head. "Second young master." Long Teng nodded, opened the doctor, "I''ll give you guidance." "Yes, so --" the doctor said with a smile, "second young master, you have done a good job." "Yes? That''s good. " Long Teng drooped his eyes and looked at the unknowingly early, waved to the doctor, "you go out!" "Yes." Longteng''s fingers, slowly moved to the early temple, gently rubbed, the other four fingers accurately pressed on other acupoints. "Well?" Has not spoken early suddenly frowned, doubtfully raised the hand to grope. "What''s the matter?" Long Teng saw that she was different, but he thought it was the wrong thing to do. I felt the hearing aid early and put it on. I was startled, "don''t wear it! Don''t you mean you can''t wear it during treatment? " "Ha ha, it''s really you!" Early squint smile, "is Bruce Lee?" Long Teng laughs, "do you hear me?" "No Early smile shook his head, "I guess it''s you, will want to confirm." This words, say of Long Teng can''t help but heart a jump, in the mouth a burst of dry, "you mean, you can feel me? Is there such a big difference between me and the doctor? " "Yes Early smile nodded, "the doctor''s hand, is a scholar''s hand, ten fingers slender, clean and smooth, but your hand, some rough, cocoon." Longteng raised his hand to his eyes - yes, she was right. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on his face, "you are so careful." "Hee hee." Early smile, "I can''t see, can''t hear, but other feelings are particularly sensitive -" this is enough to make Longteng''s heart blossom, but next, I listen to early say. "Junbang''s hands are the same. Your hands are very similar." Longteng''s smile suddenly froze. It turns out that So it is. He thought that she would treat him differently. "Ah..." Early sigh, slightly drooping his head, "today or no Juan Bang news?" Long Teng frowned and shook his head, "not yet." Two days later, the inner court held a meeting. Longsheng and Longteng are not qualified to enter, but on this day, they are waiting outside, paying attention to the trend inside at any time. "Hum." Looking at the tension of Longteng, Longsheng said, "don''t you care? Now I''m here, don''t I hit myself in the face? In front of people, they pretend to be brothers. In fact, what? Two sides and three swords! " Long Teng doesn''t care about him. If his eldest brother wins, he doesn''t want to fight with him at all. But even his father thinks that his elder brother is difficult to be a great leader. He is also inspired by his father. "Don''t be nervous. You have no chance of winning anyway." The old God of Longsheng is here and the victory is in hand. Indeed, compared with Longteng who has been away for many years, his foundation is more stable. In the face of the elder brother''s provocation, Longteng is just silent. After waiting anxiously for a whole day, the inner court meeting ended, and the two brothers stood by each other, not daring to show any concern. Long Cheng walked in the front, and the two brothers went up together. "Father." Longsheng is ahead, hoping to see some clues. Long Teng just followed him, glanced at the crowd and saw Xuan Xiao. If Zhenxuan and his wife had seen an accident two days ago, she would not have seen it. Seeing everyone off, long Cheng calls his two sons in. "Father, what can I do for my sons?" Longsheng obviously can''t hold on. Long Cheng looks at his eldest son and then goes to see Long Teng. "Long Teng, from next week, you will enter the inner court." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Teng a Leng, although already had such preparation, but really heard, or surprised, "father." "What?" Equally shocked, there was Longsheng, who immediately jumped up, "father, are you right? It''s Longteng. Why Longteng? " Seeing that his eldest son is not calm, long Cheng is even more disgusted. "This is the decision of today''s meeting. What''s your opinion?" "Ha?" Longsheng laughed angrily, "ha ha What''s my opinion? Well, since you asked, I''m not polite! " He patted his hands on the table and asked, "why him? It''s me who has been learning to deal with affairs with you! I''m the boss. I can''t turn him around! " "Longsheng!" Long Cheng twisted his eyebrows and growled, "what''s your attitude? What do you look like? No wonder there are few people who support you. Where do you seem to do great things like this? How can somebody convince you? "Long Sheng Qi''s eyes are red, pointing to Long Teng, "that''s him! Is it? You''re going to tell me now that I''m done, aren''t you "You have to respect the outcome of the meeting." "Fart!" Longsheng scolded, "respect the result? I think it''s your calculation! " He turned and glared at Longteng, "don''t be happy too early. Wait and see if you can laugh to the end!" "Big brother..." Long Teng can''t open his mouth. He has been pushed away by Long Sheng and looks at him rushing out. "Father." Long Teng looks sad. Seeing his elder brother like this, he really can''t be happy. Long Cheng is also a headache, rubbed the temple, "don''t worry about him. Today''s results have come out, you are ready! The inner court will give it to you slowly. You''ve been outside all the time. You''ve been holding the name of flying eagle for too long, and you still have a lot to learn. " The inner court is directly subordinate to the president. Therefore, the two brothers who can enter basically represent who has the inheritance qualification. "Yes, father." Longteng nodded and agreed, but his mood was still not high. Long Cheng looked up at his little son and said with a smile, "you really want to thank Miss Xuan Si." "Well?" Long Teng was slightly stunned. Longcheng stood up and patted Longteng on the shoulder, "do you know? How influential is commander Xuan? In a word, how much can he control the situation? It is inconceivable that you were not at the meeting. " "Ha ha." Longcheng nodded with satisfaction, "next, what you have to do is marry xuanzhijing as soon as possible. Once you are married, your position will be more stable. " Long Teng frowned, "father, this matter -" "OK." But Longcheng didn''t want to hear him go on and waved to him, "go back!" "Yes." Long Teng had to stop and turn to leave. In the study, long Cheng slowly squints his eyes. His two sons actually have their own advantages. On the whole, Longteng is more suitable, but the fatal weakness of Longteng is its emphasis on loyalty. In this way, he, as a father, has to help him with some things. "Come in." Long Cheng to the side light called a, immediately someone came out. "What message was intercepted?" "Yes." The person that comes in gets together to long Cheng ear, whispered to say two what, long Cheng facial expression all changed. "Is that true?" "Yes, you ordered What should I do? " Long Cheng is silent for a moment, "block the news, don''t let the second young master know, this matter, we don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Here, Long Teng went back to the inner courtyard and had to pretend to be relaxed. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, "Bruce Lee, are you back? What happened? " "Good." Longteng said with a smile, "thank you, and your father." "Good." Covering his heart early, he was relieved, "it''s you, Junbang and I can go back to the imperial capital. Now we just hope Junbang will come back soon, and my eyes and ears will get better soon." She is really happy, these days are particularly long, so easy to see hope, suffering is nothing. "Well?" He raised his ears early and asked, "what''s the noise?" Teng longan looked out of the window, "surprised." "Is it snowing?" Early in the morning, he held his hands and sighed, "Junbang must come back safely as soon as possible. My elder brother and younger sister are going to get married If we can get back before Christmas, the family will be together. " Of course, there is their joy and joy. Long ears, heavy snow. Liang Junbang was facing the signal in the snow, his brow never loosened. But it was in vain. "Hoo He angrily threw the things in his hand, "if only I had been there early, it was very simple for her!" "Master Liang." The people of linzhangshengmen came quickly. "Say, how about it?" Liang Junbang wore thin clothes in the heavy snow, but he didn''t shrink. "The news has passed, but I haven''t received any help yet." "What?" Liang Junbang frowned, lost in thought. In principle, this should not be the case. News from the long spike to Fengcheng, the possibility of change in the middle is too small. Since Longteng returned to Fengcheng early with him, he should have received the news. So why is there no help? What happened in the middle? Bang! "Pa"! In the snow, there was a roar. Liang Junbang was very excited, "go first!" "Yes They are all elites in this field, and short-term combat is not a problem. However, if it goes on for a long time, some inevitable practical problems will trap them. Liang Junbang was determined to get permission to return to the imperial capital, so he did his best. These days, they have been trapped and out of touch."Master Liang, what should we do? We can get out of the way. " Liang Junbang thought for a long time and shook his head, "no, I couldn''t have left Fengcheng early. I promised her to take her home with me! Let her be reunited with her family ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I will obey master Liang''s orders. " Late at night, the snow fell silent. Wake up early from the dream, full of sweat! She had a very strange dream. In the dream, she met Jun bang for the first time in the presidential palace that year. However, their positions seem to have changed. Little she said to Junbang, "little brother, you wait for me here, I''ll come to you later." Xiaojunbang climbed under the table obediently. Then, she left without going back "Junbang." Wipe the cold sweat on your head early and say to yourself, "do you blame me? Don''t be angry. I''m not leaving you. I won''t leave you... " Chapter 933 Without Liang Junbang''s news for a long time, Longteng naturally noticed the abnormality. In his view, even if Liang Junbang was in trouble, he could not have lost contact for so long. You know, he was once suppressed by Liang Junbang''s firewolf. If Liang Junbang was so easily defeated, his father would not be so afraid. Without letting go of any trace, Longteng found the sign that the message was intercepted. "What''s going on?" Longteng is surprised. Who can do this? At the beginning, Liang Junbang was recommended by him and recommended in front of his father. He had to ask his father long Cheng about this. "Father, have you done anything?" Long Teng is straightforward, and he knows that his father is no doubt. "Yes." Long Cheng confessed, "but I didn''t do anything more than what I did." "This..." Long Teng language stagnation, this time nothing to do, is equivalent to the death of Liang Junbang! How can Longteng not understand this? "Father, if you do this, you will not only kill Liang Junbang, but also make your son bear the name of being unkind and unjust!" Long Cheng glanced at his son and said with a smile, "just because you are so kind and indecisive, I will make a decision for you! I know you cherish Liang Junbang, but Compared with Liang Junbang, Xuan Zhijing can give you more! " Long Teng couldn''t hear it. He snapped, "father, please don''t say any more! Although you said that again and again, my son still can''t do anything treacherous "Hum." Long Cheng shook his head and sneered, "what do you want? The trend of the times, I''ve paved the road for you, don''t make a mess "No, father, if I listen to you I''d rather have nothing now! " Long Teng seemed a little excited, and regardless of his father''s opposition, "if Liang Junbang had any accident, I would not be able to live in peace in my life!" Then he turned and walked out. "Stop, where are you going!" However, Longteng did not look back. He made up his mind and went straight back to the inner courtyard. In the bedroom of the inner courtyard, the doctor was talking to zaozao, "ah, miss xuansi, you can''t worry about this disease You are in such a hurry, it will only make the recovery more slow, and also let you not use the instrument too much. Have you heard all this? " "I I''m anxious. " Come back early and low. Hearing this, Long Teng''s heart was cold, and he didn''t feel good. "What''s the matter?" Long Teng came forward and asked the doctor. The doctor frowned slightly and shook his head at him. "Miss Xuan Si put too much pressure on herself. This situation is very bad for her recovery. Originally, neurological recovery is a matter of great urgency. As a doctor, I understand her mood, but..." "Well." Long Teng calm face, nodded, "I know, I''ll tell her." The doctor left and the bedroom was quiet. I''m sorry for worrying you, Bruce. I -- "I know you''re worried about Junbang, but it''s also for Junbang''s good that you get well." Long Teng always frowned, heavy tone. Early abnormal sensitivity, immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the sound like? " "I..." Longteng hesitated a little, but said, "I''m going out recently." "Out?" Early immediately alert sat up, "where to?" Long Teng is not good to directly say that Liang Junbang is in trouble at the moment, so he can only falter, "I want to find Liang Junbang." "Junbang?" Early as expected immediately excited, "Jun Bang what''s the matter? Have you heard from him? Something happened to him, didn''t it? He hasn''t heard from us for such a long time, so something must have happened! What do you know? Tell me "Zhijing!" Longteng quickly pressed zaozao, "don''t worry, I haven''t heard anything. No news is good news, right? I just think I should go. Originally back to Fengcheng, but also because of you, now you have nothing, I naturally should go to see him "Really?" Early mention tone, and dare not relax, "really no bad news?" "Really." Long Teng nodded, "you can''t go on like this any more. Your nerves are so tight. How can you recover? Can''t you just listen to the doctor and think about nothing? " Early silence, yes, she also wants to recover early, but this is not to be able to do. "After I leave, you should also have good treatment. I will come back with Liang Junbang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early eyes empty, a long time before nodding. But this look at the heart of the Dragon jump, palm can''t help a pain. He raised his hand and took off the early earphone. "Don''t wear this. The doctor said it''s not good to wear this. I confiscated it. It will affect your recovery." He reached out early to stop him, and finally gave up. "Well, keep it for me! I always want to use it when I put it here. If I can''t hear it, my heart will be quieter. ""Well." Longteng raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. The next day, Longteng was ready to leave. Early went to the door to see him off, "Bruce Lee, be careful." "Good." Long Teng nodded and agreed, remembering that she didn''t wear headphones, he quickly took her hand and carefully said, "take care of yourself and take good care of your illness." Starting soon, Longteng went down the steps. But suddenly eyebrows a shrug, turn round to fly to early morning, "careful!" He didn''t know what had happened. He had been held in his arms by Long Teng, and his head was firmly held by his palm. Fortunately, I couldn''t hear or see, and I didn''t feel very afraid. He just grasped Longteng''s arm and asked repeatedly. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Long Teng frowned and did not answer. Early in the morning, he rubbed his hands around casually and reached Longteng''s shoulder. A warm touch came from his palm. "What''s this?" Early surprised, put the palm close to the nose, the smell of blood diffused, she was startled, "are you hurt?" Longteng was silent, but he helped him up early. "How could that be?" Early show eyebrow tight Cu, tone anxious, "how can this kind of thing happen here?"? Who is it? " Long Teng''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t say a word. "Second master, go in quickly!" "I believe that the news of your injury will spread to you soon," he said Longteng clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth in hatred, "Longsheng! Father! No, I must leave today! " "Where are you going?" Behind him came the sound of Longcheng. Long Teng suddenly looked back at his father, "father, you How can you indulge big brother? " "Hum." Long Cheng chuckles, "connivance? I just didn''t do anything. Do you want to go now? You can leave, but there is no way to protect her safety -- " said, pointing to early. "Father Long Teng frowned anxiously, "it can''t be like this! They are all my friends "Good." Long Cheng smiles, "well, you want to go to Changshui? Or stay and protect her? You need to know one thing. If she doesn''t have it for you, then for me, she can give up at any time! " As soon as the words came to an end, the person standing behind him immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at zaozao. "Father Longteng hurriedly pulled it early and protected it behind him, "what do you want to do? How can she say that she is also the fourth lady of xuanlingfu! " "Hum!" Long Cheng sneers, does not think at all, "four young ladies? Xuanxiao and I have no idea about this! I gave him some thin noodles. I didn''t touch the girl. If I tear his face, do you think xuanxiao can be justified? " The father and son faced each other, and the situation was tense for a moment. "Bruce Lee." Early did not know what happened, just worried about the injury on Longteng''s shoulder, "you are injured, or go back! Anything else? Although I want Junbang to come back early, I can''t watch you go like this. " Long Teng had to hold her hand placidly, with a tangled expression. "Little dragon?" Long Cheng said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that Miss Xuan Si doesn''t hate you! Long Teng, if you put such a good opportunity in front of you, smart people will not let it go. " Finish saying, take a person to go inside. Long Teng covered his shoulder, and now he was not even in a dilemma. Since he brought him back early, he has already been under house arrest in disguised form by his father. His father and brother, he is the most understanding, however, in terms of ferocity and cold, absolutely not the same! How can he be relieved to leave early alone here? "Little dragon?" He raised his hand early and groped for it, holding Longteng''s arm. "Why are you standing here all the time? Is your big brother here? Did he hurt you? " Long Teng sighed and said, "I''m ok. I''m sorry. I can''t help Jun bang." "Ah." He sighed early and shook his head helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. I believe Junbang can do it himself No matter how dangerous or difficult it is, he can get out of danger and stand out from the encirclement! " Bang! "Ah -" in the shade of green leaves, Liang Junbang felt a pain, and his left hand jerked back, blood spilled from the back of his hand. "Master Liang." He was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?" In so many days, this is Liang Junbang''s first injury! Liang Junbang shook his head and bit his teeth "Yes." His hands rushed out the medicine box to deal with the injury on Liang Junbang''s hand. "Master Liang." Looking up at Liang Junbang, his face was pale and dark, and his eyes were heavy. "You are too nervous I''m worried about Miss Han San! Now that she''s back in Fengcheng, she won''t be in danger. " Liang juanbang rubbed his eyelids and nodded, "it''s reasonable, but I''m always in a state of uncertainty. I always feel that something is going to happen. I just lost my mind. "While they were talking, someone in charge of communication came over, looking nervous. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang frowned, "what''s the news?" "Yes." He looked embarrassed. "It''s said that there''s no movement in Fengcheng, and The day before yesterday morning, Mr. long was injured at the gate of the mansion to protect Miss Xuan Si. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned, and his face turned black from gray. Chapter 934 Liang juanbang stood up from the ground, and the wound on his hand had not been wrapped. He frowned and sighed, "no, I have to go back to Fengcheng." "Master Liang." His subordinates were puzzled and dissuaded one after another, "you must not go!" "Yes. In Fengcheng, it''s hard to talk about other people except the second master long. I don''t know if it''s true Even if it''s true, Miss Han San is safe - " Liang Junbang turned back and said," the news is not sure. How can we be sure that she is safe? " I''m so stunned that I can''t express my opinion again. In fact, Liang Junbang began to feel uneasy when he learned that he had returned to Fengcheng early. Now I know that she didn''t go back to Xuan''s house That makes him even more worried. Long Cheng already knows their identity. Does it mean "house arrest" to keep them? After house arrest? What are they going to do early? Forced marriage - this is Liang Junbang''s first thought. Before that, Fengcheng had already spread the news that the Longjia and Xuanjia wanted to marry. At this time, Liang Junbang will never believe that he will submit early. But it''s also dangerous for her to stay if she doesn''t agree early. How to think, Liang Junbang has no way to stay here. Liang Junbang looked back and saw that although they were struggling, they did not get nothing. The original agreement with Longcheng is about to be completed This is his hope of going home early. "Mr. Liang, do as you please." His subordinates followed him all the way, and they were all impressed by him. "Good." Liang juanbang clenched his jaw and nodded, "you stay here, please hold on I''ll be right back. " "Yes, master Liang." Liang Junbang clenched his fists. The wound on his left hand suddenly burst open and blood seeped out, but he was not afraid. Freedom is for the sake of being early. He has done so much for the sake of being early. Today, he can say To live is to be early. Fengcheng. In the early bedroom, it''s very quiet. Longteng went in and waved to the nurse, "go down!" "Who?" Early sensitive smell the smell of disinfectant in the air, turned his head to face Longteng, "is it Xiaolong?" She reached out and groped in the air. "It''s me." Longteng raises his hand and holds her. "It''s Bruce Lee." I pinched his hand early and then let it go. Now that she can''t hear or see, she can only say hello in this way. Longteng took her hand and wrote in his palm, "go out for a walk?" Since he was ill, he has been living in his room all day long. Now, because Longteng is also injured, he is keeping him at home. He will take time to take her out for a walk. Although I have seen my passport, I am not as familiar as Longteng. Early chuckle, "good." Even in the cold season, the greenhouse in the small garden is as warm as spring. Long Teng helped him to sit down on the vine chair of the flower rack. Under the whole transparent facility, the sun was shining down. He raised his face early and seemed to feel it. He narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed, "well It''s warm and the flowers are fragrant Just like it. Long Teng wrote in her palm. Nod early, lean back, drowsy. "This is a greenhouse! I can''t see that you still like flowers so much... " Then he opened his mouth and yawned. During this time, her sleep has been reversed. Because she couldn''t see, there was no boundary between day and night for her. Most of the time, she was worried about Liang Junbang. On the contrary, she was sleepy at this time. Longteng looked at her and closed her eyes slowly, with a smile on her lips. "Good morning, you know? In fact, my mother left the greenhouse. " In front of what also can''t hear early, Long Teng talked about the heart of the past. "My mother, she is a very ordinary woman. Although she was born in Houmen, but He is very weak in character. My father is a man who attaches great importance to power. Maybe he married my mother because of her family background. It''s like he''s forcing me to marry you now. " Long Teng sighed. Looking at the morning, she had fallen asleep on the back of the cane chair. "My mother has never argued for anything in her life. All her worries are hidden in her heart. In my impression, it seems that she has never laughed from the bottom of her heart, and her relationship with her father is similar, such as Bin.... " The Dragon paused and laughed. "Well, in fact, it''s not a good thing that couples are close to each other." Say, eyes gradually dim down. "When my mother found out she was ill, she had missed the best time for treatment. The doctor said that her illness was due to long-term over thinking and depression. In short, she has never been happy in her life. " Longteng raised his hand, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and kept smiling. "You know what? When my mother was dying, my father seemed to have changed. He seemed to understand that he had neglected his wife all his life All night long, all night longHere, Longteng choked and raised his hand to cover his eyes. "When my mother left, I saw her smile I think she was really happy at that time. " He poured out his deepest words, but the people around him didn''t respond. Longteng rubbed the corners of his eyes and wiped away the tears. When he turned his head, he saw that he was leaning his head early, and his heart suddenly softened. He unconsciously raised his hand to his early face, with gentle eyes and tone. "Good morning, you know? You When it''s fierce, it''s a bit like my mother. When I was a child, every time I got sick and needed an injection or medicine, I started to make trouble and run. My mother followed me, scolding and threatening me. I really had a headache because of the noise, so I broke my mouth and put it in directly. " Fingertips, finally gently fall on zaozao''s face. "Of course, as like as two peas, she will give me sugar," . "Good morning, can I call you that? You can''t hear me. Doesn''t it matter? " Fingers move, gently open the bangs in front of zaozao''s forehead, Longteng''s Adam''s apple rolls slightly, and his upper body slowly approaches zaozao. Labial petal is about to stick on early forehead, she opened eyes abruptly however. This sudden action, scared dragon Teng a jump, "Zhi Jing?" He even changed his address subconsciously. Can''t see early, suddenly grasp the person in front of you, eyes wide open, "Jun bang?" "What?" Longteng waved his hand, "I''m Bruce Lee! Are you okay? Dream of Jun bang I couldn''t hear him in the morning. I just leaned in front of Longteng. It looked like I was in his arms. Smelling the smell of him, his eyes darkened early. He shook his head and sighed with disappointment, "it''s Bruce Lee." Long Teng frowned, more and more anxious, "what''s the matter?" He took the early hand and wanted to ask her. However, early but seemed to be stimulated by what, Teng Di stood up from the rattan chair, regardless of ran to the greenhouse. But she can''t see! After only a few steps, he was blocked by the flowerpots and branches at his feet. "Good morning!" Dragon Teng was in a hurry, and immediately came forward and held her, "where are you going?" "Junbang, Junbang I, I feel him! " He grabbed Longteng early and stamped his feet eagerly. "He''s back!" "Good morning!" Longteng didn''t believe it at all. He held her and said, "calm down..." He grabbed the man and wrote carefully in her palm, "don''t mess, Jun Bang is in changsui, you won''t come back without dispatch..." It took a lot of time to understand this, but it really calmed down. Yes, Jun Bang grew up in the system. He knows the rules better than anyone else. So, is it true that what she just felt was an illusion? At this time, outside the greenhouse and in the corner, Liang juanbang stood on one knee, his face in the shadow was very ugly. What he had imagined was different from what he saw. Early indeed was under house arrest, but, he ignored a point - early and Longteng feelings! Sweat from the temples flow down, Liang Junbang suddenly closed his eyes, mood some confusion. At the same time, a strong sense of sour and astringent comes from the bottom of my heart. He doesn''t care how hard the process is, but he really can''t accept the existence of a little other men in his eyes early! "The second master and miss Xuan Si are in the greenhouse." On the path ahead, the servants of the inner courtyard came with tea. Liang juanbang stood up and raised his left hand. Because of the loose bandage, he bit one end of the bandage with one mouth and circled it several times, then disappeared quietly. It''s day time, and it''s not convenient for him to move. You need to wait until it''s dark to get things done. Time is pressing for him. Now that he''s back, he has to find out why their support message has not been answered. It''s nothing difficult for him. Close to the place with the best signal inside, Liang juanbang hid in the dark, took out the communication equipment from his pocket and began to track. Signal unimpeded, but a few seconds to track, the location display, unexpectedly is Longteng''s inner courtyard! So Longteng knows the whole thing? At this moment, Liang Junbang''s mustard, which already existed in his heart, flourished. He remembered what he had just seen above the flower house Longteng, this is to start early! So, he took his own people to leave, will be early back to Fengcheng! The next step he will take is to get rid of him! This idea made Liang Jun''s hair stand up straight when he was in bondon. Could it be like this? Although all kinds of situations are directed at Longteng, Liang Junbang is still trying to keep a clear mind. Before confirmation, he didn''t want to blame his brother, let alone hurt his lover who went to a foreign country for him! As night fell, Liang Junbang prepared to dive back to Longteng''s inner courtyard. From the front to the back, it''s a long way to go.Liang stopped on this road again because he saw the new famous brand on the inner court. Liang Junbang turned over, and the soles of his feet, like cats, with cushions, fell quietly on the floor. "Longteng..." Liang Junbang silently read out the name, can''t help but be surprised, "he won his big brother?" It seems that a lot of things happened in Fengcheng during this period of time. Chapter 935 In the inner court, long Chengzheng and Xuan Xiao come out together. Long Cheng keeps smiling and makes Xuan Xiao unable to find any mistakes in etiquette. "Wronged, I will not let her feel a little wronged here." Xuanxiao''s visit is naturally to make him return to the commander''s office early, but it''s not easy for him to be tough. Long Cheng has repeatedly rejected his request, which makes him helpless. His best friend''s daughter There can''t be anything wrong with him. See them come out together, Liang Junbang immediately quietly into the dark. On the stairs, xuanxiao nodded to Longcheng, "xuanmou said goodbye." "Well." Long Cheng nodded with a smile. "Commander, walk slowly. By the way, Xiao''er has been injured recently. It''s inconvenient to thank you personally. I''m here to say thank you to the commander for him. Xiao''er has been away for many years, and he still doesn''t know a lot. He needs more advice from the commander in the future." Hearing this, Xuan Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. If we talk about it, he is not entirely looking at the early face. He naturally has his own judgment on how to choose between Longsheng and Longteng. Xuanxiao said with a smile, "the president is very serious. Among the two young men, the dragon and the Phoenix will surely be able to take on great responsibilities." Don''t want to say more, bow to leave, long Cheng all the way to send him out. Liang Junbang, who was hiding in the dark, was relieved, but at the same time, he also grasped very important information. It turns out that the rumor is not entirely false. Is the private relationship between the dragon family and the Xuan family so prosperous? So long Teng, who has always been at a disadvantage, won his big brother only because of the Xuan family? In addition to staying at Longteng early and now, all these things add up How do you want him to understand? There seems to be a hole in my heart. Whoosh I don''t know if it''s leaking out or pouring in. In any case, since I have come here, there is absolutely no reason why I can''t see you early. Putting aside his mind, Liang Junbang decided to see zaozao. The curtains in the inner courtyard and living room are not drawn. The dining table, facing the garden outside, had been helped by the nurse. "I''ll do it." Long Teng rushed to meet her and took it from the nurse. He helped her to sit down early. Knowing that he had changed Longteng, he raised his smiling face and sniffed, "well It smells good. " This is the soup stewed according to the doctor''s instructions, which is helpful for early recovery. Long Teng watched the servants set the tableware. Instead of moving his share, he was busy taking care of it. She is in such a situation that she can''t eat by herself. Long Teng took a bowl of soup in his hand, took a spoon to blow, handed it to zaozao''s mouth, and gently touched her lips. "Ah -" I felt it early and opened my mouth obediently. She was so childish that her eyes, which could not see anything, were very clear. Longteng enjoys the fun of feeding, can''t help but smile, "ha ha, it''s really clever to eat." "Well." I had only one mouthful of soup in the morning and immediately frowned, "Oh, it''s this soup again. I''ve been drinking it for so many days. I''m tired of it." Long Teng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "There are a lot of demands, and he has a very tricky appetite. At this time, I believe you are a golden lady If not, I would have doubted whether you were Miss Han San when I saw you so wise and powerful a while ago. " "Well?" Early suddenly tilted his head toward Longteng, slightly squinted, "are you talking about me? My ears are hot. " Long Teng spits out his tongue, "little girl is really sensitive. It''s hard to fool if you can''t hear her!" He''d better feed honestly! "Come on, eat." Longteng changed the food and took good care of it. On the lattice of the window, Liang juanbang hung upside down. He could see all this clearly! I knew that zaozao didn''t hate Longteng, and I knew that Longteng was fond of zaozao, but He never thought that their feelings were so good! Do you have hands early? Do you need someone to feed you? Even if she stayed here because she was under house arrest by Longcheng, what is this between Longteng and her? Did anyone force her? Clenching his fists, the tendons on the back of his hands burst. Liang Junbang felt a little cold outside. Through the glass door, Liang Junbang could only see the pictures of them talking and laughing. The longer he looked at them, the worse he felt. A terrible thought came out of my heart - did I really like Longteng early? Inside, Longteng and zaozaozao don''t know. "I''m full." He shook Longteng''s hand early, "eat for yourself!" Long Teng handed her a napkin and ate by himself. At the moment when he saw their hands clasping, Liang couldn''t bear to say goodbye Waiting for Longteng''s meal time, he got up early. The nurse was about to help her, but she stopped her, "it''s OK, just these two steps, I won''t go far."The nurse looked at Longteng. Longteng nodded and left early. Walking slowly early, just standing in front of the glass window. She raised her hand and put it on the glass. Although it''s warm inside, it''s cold on the glass. "Ah -" she leaned against the glass door and sighed. Remembering the time when she was in the small town with Jun bang, she was like a child who was taken care of by him all the way. Junbang is a husband, but he does everything that a husband should do or a wife should do. Junbang is different from his elder brother. Although he is a young Liang, his growing up experience is quite different. Just because of this, Junbang is really omnipotent in her eyes. Is there anyone in the world who has experienced the most profound pain and loneliness like Junbang, but still grows up so dazzling? In the dining room, the lights are dim. When the dragon is used up, people turn off the main light, leaving only the wall lamp. "Good morning, come here!" Long Teng sat on the chair and made tea. After that, he remembered that he couldn''t hear him. He shook his head and said, "forget it, make it and send it to her." He took back his mind early and reached for the curtain, trying to close it. Just as the curtain was about to close, Liang jumped down and stood in front of her. Acacia bone, Liang Junbang thick eyebrow frown, raised his hand against the glass, across the air touch early cheek, "early, I came back." However, there was no response at all. The curtain slammed shut, separating the two worlds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. He stood still for a long time. "Early." Inside the glass door, Long Teng came early. How much emotion does his gentle voice contain? I saw him early, but I closed the curtain early and turned a blind eye to him? Liang Junbang can''t believe all this, but it''s not a dream, it''s a living fact in front of his eyes! It''s just a short time. Things change and people change too quickly! "No, it''s not true!" Liang Junbang tried to keep himself calm, but his natural jealousy made it difficult for him to do it! A turn around, Liang Junbang decided to go to Longteng to ask clear! At this time, he was reluctant to question zaozao. If there was any misunderstanding, he was afraid to hurt Zao''s heart. "Don''t move!" At the moment when he lost control of his emotions, Liang Junbang didn''t even notice that someone was near him, and his vigilance dropped to zero. At this moment, it was too late to react. Liang Junbang felt the hard things around his waist. "Who?" Liang Junbang coldly picked eyebrows, he is not afraid of being hijacked, but if this place is noisy, he will not take advantage of it! "Oh, let me see." The man holding him turned around with a sad smile on his face. It was Longsheng. "Isn''t this the famous general liang? You don''t stay well in Changshui, but you come here. Does your good brother Longteng know? " While speaking, he deliberately stressed the word "good brother". Liang Junbang glanced at him. His arm was like soft silk. He swam under Longsheng''s armpit without any effort. In a moment, he caught his shoulder and pressed Longsheng on the wall. The situation suddenly reversed. "Ah -" Longsheng exclaimed, but not very loud, as if he had expected this scene. "Well, Liang Junbang, I know what you can do! Coming to the inner courtyard of the presidential palace is like going back to your back garden, but so what? " Longsheng Si was not afraid and sneered, "if I guess correctly, you''ve been here for a while! What do you think when you see your good brother and wife so touching? " "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Liang Junbang''s face is livid. This Longsheng is not a good thing. He knows it. "Good, good!" Long Sheng''s sense of interest is soft. "You are so powerful, General Liang. Naturally, I dare not resist. However, I didn''t do it because I was afraid of you. You know, with a roar, I can let the elite guards come here immediately! General Liang, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight with two fists and four hands, can you? " Liang Junbang frowned, "what do you want to do?" "Hum!" Long Sheng chuckled, "Lieutenant General Liang, I cherish talent, really. You are really not an ordinary person. You were abandoned by Longteng. Now you can still stand here. I really admire you "What?" Liang Junbang''s heart is awe inspiring. How can he abandon his son? Try to find out why you didn''t come back to help him? If you take your elites with you and fail like this, won''t you be wronged? " Liang Junbang was silent for a long time, but he never relaxed. Although he is in doubt, he always despises Longsheng. He won''t believe his words. "Lieutenant General Liang, don''t you know? My father has acquiesced in the identity of Miss Xuan Si and wants to marry the Xuan family. In order to promise her to me or Longteng, I had a competition Now you can see that Long Teng has won. Miss Xuan Si has stayed in Long Teng''s inner courtyard instead of going back to the commander''s mansion. It doesn''t mean that... ""Go away!" When Liang Junbang twisted his hand, Longsheng''s shoulder creaked. "Eh!" Longsheng tried his best to endure and was ecstatic. The more angry he was, the better the situation would be! Let''s go! When they turn against each other, it''s time for him to take advantage of them! Chapter 936 Longteng helped her back to the room early, gave her to the nurse, and watched her pack up and have a rest. "Have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. I''ll find a way out of juanbang." Early on, he felt his gestures in the palm of his hand, nodding and smiling knowingly, "OK, I know." "Sleep!" Long Teng helped her lie down early and pulled the quilt for her before going out. Out of the bedroom, Longteng''s expression immediately became dignified. These two days, he has been in the inner courtyard to recover, but in fact, he has not let go of Liang Junbang. He can''t go himself. If he leaves, his father and elder brother will be bad for him. Now the only thing he can do is to let his cronies rush in. If he can''t help Liang Junbang, at least he can''t have an accident. Longteng turns around and goes to the small study downstairs. "Second master." The men are waiting there. "Well." Long Teng nodded, "how about your preparation?" "Yes, it''s ready to go any time." Long Teng said, "OK, let''s go! The sooner we get there, the better. When we get there, we should pay attention to the wording. I''ll tell him again what we should say and what we shouldn''t say. Just tell him that the president means to stabilize the situation. As for the situation of no support and miss Xuan Si, don''t say it. Remember! " "Yes, I know." His hands clasped their fists, nodded and turned to leave. In fact, Long Teng''s original intention is to hide some things from Liang Junbang, but he doesn''t want him to think wildly. However, he did not know that Liang Junbang could hear what he said clearly! Originally, Liang Junbang could push the door and ask Longteng to understand! But who knew that he would hear such words outside the door? Liang Junbang could not help but clench his fist and sneer to himself. Sure enough, Longteng is thinking about getting up early! Keep everything from him And then let them go to Changshui, what are they going to do? Is that why you treat him like a brother? He put all his hopes on him, and did not hesitate to go through fire and water for him. In the end, what he got was such a result? "Good, good!" Liang Junbang clenched his fists, his eyes narrowed, and his thin lips lifted up, "Longteng, you wait!" In the dark, Liang Junbang went with Longteng''s men. Since he is Longteng''s confidant, his skill is also extraordinary. However, compared with Liang Junbang, it is still inferior. Only when Liang Junbang was close to him did he feel it. "Eh!" As soon as he raised his hand, his throat had been strangled by Liang Junbang. Before he could say anything, he was knocked unconscious by Liang Junbang. "Lieutenant General Liang, can I help you?" Longsheng appeared again, holding his arms and standing in front of Liang Junbang. "Hum!" Liang Junbang sneered, completely dismissive. Longsheng is not angry, and then laughs, "where are you going with him? Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you can come and go freely, but you can''t move with such a person! " Liang Junbang was stunned and frowned. "General Liang." Longsheng raised his arm and pointed in a direction, "let''s go. I''ll lend you my yard." Liang Junbang was calm and did not speak. "You can''t believe me?" Long Sheng raised his eyebrows. "You don''t have to defend me like this. To put it bluntly, I want to win you over now. If I want to give you up, do I have to wait until now? Besides, are you still afraid of me? " What he said is true. After considering for a moment, Liang Junbang followed Long Sheng into his yard. With a bang, Liang Junbang threw the man to the ground. "Do you have cold water?" Liang Junbang didn''t even look at Longsheng. Long Sheng said with a smile, "cold water is enough, but Will you interrogate him in person, Lieutenant General Liang? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and immediately realized that this was not right. On the one hand, he is not suitable to appear in this situation; on the other hand, he is afraid that Longteng''s people will not tell him the truth. He looked up at Longsheng and he laughed. "Go in and have a rest. I''ll ask for you." There was no better way. Liang had to stand up and walk out of the door. Of course, he didn''t go far. He could still hear what he said inside. Longsheng squatted down, raised his hand and patted the man''s face, "Hey, hey Wake up! It''s not like that, is it? Is Longteng so vulnerable? Wake up The pain on his face made him wake up. He was surprised to see Long Teng. "Young master, you..." "Shh Longsheng said with a gesture, "keep your voice down, what are you doing so loud? Are you surprised to see me? " "Young master, what are you going to do? I have something else to do... " Longsheng tilted his lips and said, "what do you want to do? Your second master is now in the inner court. Do you still need to work hard? You are his number one confidant, and your whereabouts are so strange. What are you planning? "Say, canthus of the eye stealthily toward outside Piao. Then he lowered his voice and approached his men. "Is it against my father''s orders? I can remind you that I know about it I''ll never give up. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to bring down your second master, but you''ve given me the chance. " "No!" The man shook his head reflexively, "it''s not what you think!" "Is it?" Long Sheng Teng stood up and stepped on the man''s chest, "say, where are you going stealthily?" "Subordinates, subordinates are going to Changshui! But it''s not against the president, the second master My subordinates will finish for him this time. " Longsheng eyebrows a pick, and this hand exchanged a look, "what? What is closure? " The hand under the head one side, but no longer spoke. Longsheng said to himself, "wait!" Then he pushed the door and went out. Outside the door, Liang Junbang''s face was worse than just now. "Do you hear me?" Long Sheng said with a smile, "does general Liang think he needs to continue to ask?" Liang Junbang closed his eyes and kept silent for a long time, slowly spitting out, "no need." Seeing that he turned and walked forward, Longsheng asked aloud, "where are you going?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Liang Junbang pauses slightly, turns his shoulder, but doesn''t look back. After a simple answer, he leaves quickly. "Oh Longsheng said with a smile, "I''ll wait, I don''t believe it, you don''t come back to me!" Turning around, Longsheng went back to the room, and the man sat on the ground. "Get up!" Longsheng walked over and held out his hand to the man. "Liang Zhongjiang, you''re broken?" The man''s face was not pretty. He stood up and hung his head slightly. "Young master, what do you mean by this?" "It''s not interesting." Longsheng said with a smile, "how can you be so indecisive? As my father said, how does a Liang Junbang compare with Miss Han? Well, isn''t it? You are eager to protect the Lord. You should know how to do it? " The man frowned and hugged Longsheng, "young master, I''m only for the second young master, the others My subordinates will not pay attention to it. " "Good." Longsheng shrugged and waved, "you can go." "My subordinates are leaving." The man bowed out and went out of the inner courtyard. He thought it was better for Longteng to know about it just now. However, when we think about the relationship between Longteng and Liang Junbang, we still decide to give up. The second master is good at everything, but he is too kind. Mingming''s current situation is very favorable for him. As long as he loses Liang Junbang and marries Miss Xuan si He thought for a moment, this time against the meaning of Longteng. The next day, Longteng received bad news. "What? Will it disappear from the beam? " Long Cheng looks at his son and nods. Long Teng was flustered, "this This doesn''t mean anything. Haven''t we ever lost contact? " "Lost contact?" Long Cheng shook his head and chuckled, "this nature is not the same." "Father." Longteng temple pain, his people have rushed to the past, I hope Liang Junbang really just lost contact, "son think can''t so early conclusion." Long Cheng laughs, "ha ha, son, don''t be silly in front of me for such a clear thing and such a good opportunity! Aren''t you afraid that you will get a bad name? Now, here''s the chance! If Liang Junbang wants to die himself, no wonder you. " "I think we have to wait a little longer." Long Teng shook his head and didn''t drill into the condom set by his father. "You..." Long Cheng''s eyebrows are twisted. He''s in a hurry. "Father, don''t worry. I''m always in charge of this. I''ll try to get in touch with him." Seeing what his father wanted to say, Longteng interrupted him in a hurry. "As for the future, wait until the problem of Changshui is solved, OK? Long Sui has been struggling for a long time Long Cheng is choked in one breath, which is irrefutable. Back in the inner courtyard, Longteng rushed to the second floor and opened the door of zaozao bedroom. Early sitting on the sofa by the window, looking at the back is very quiet, but the right hand always holds the necklace between the neck. "Early." Long Teng walked slowly, held back the guard, squatted in front of her and took her hand. "Here comes Bruce Lee." Come back early. Long Teng did not speak. In the palm of her hand, she wrote, "there will be an exhibition in the National Museum tomorrow. Shall I take you there?" "Ah?" Leng, see early, but I don''t do what Long Teng wrote patiently and explained, "it''s not good to be bored here when you go out for a walk. By the way I''ll inform the commander''s office and ask your mother to come tomorrow. Will you talk to your mother? " After all, it was his kindness. Although he was not in the mood at all, he agreed to meet Shen Jing''an."Well All right Nod early, sensitive feel what''s wrong. "Bruce Lee, is everything ok?" Longteng shakes his head and doesn''t want to worry her. It''s OK. I''m afraid you''re bored. "Oh." Early nodded, hands still holding the pendant of the necklace. Longteng looks at it, the fundus is acid. I like you very much, too But you''ll never hear me tell you. That''s enough for my selfishness. " Chapter 937 At the door, Longteng took the coat from the nurse and put it on for zaozao. Without too many words, he took her hand and said, "let''s go." It''s not a long way from here to the museum. "It''s sunny. Can you feel it?" Dragon Teng gently in her palm. "Well." Early smile nodded, "can, very warm - do not ride?" Let''s go! It''s not far. Indeed, it''s not much distance from here to the museum. Early did not care, nodded, "well, I am too lack of exercise this time." Longteng smiles quietly and looks down at the people around him with a complicated look. If we say that we haven''t been selfish these days, it''s false. He is not a saint. The people he likes are around. How can he be indifferent? Fortunately, he was able to control his greed. At the thought of it Long Teng can''t bear to say goodbye to her. I can''t help but pay attention to it. "Well? What''s the matter? " Early doubt of the head facing him. Looking at the way she didn''t feel, Longteng felt at ease. She didn''t know anything. If she did, it would be a burden? At the entrance of the museum, there are security inspectors. This is not an ordinary exhibition. Naturally, it is quite strict in and out of the exhibition. Dragon Teng intentionally or unintentionally looked at the people behind him, reached out to hold the early morning, "step, be careful." He went in early and saw Xuan Xiao and Shen Jing''an at the door. Last night, Long Teng called xuanxiao and told them to come over today. Naturally, seeing the exhibition is just a cover. The real purpose is to pick it up early. Once back to the commander''s office early, then Longcheng and Longsheng can''t do anything to her. "Zhijing." Shen Jing''an didn''t calm down. When she saw her daughter, she met her and took her hand. Early early is a Leng, afterward reaction come over, counter clasp Shen Jing An''s hand, "Ma." "Good boy, come here, come with mom." Shen Jing''an nodded his head with emotion and pulled early. Early slightly frown, although can''t see, but still turned his head toward the dragon. She didn''t know what they were going to do at first, but she always felt something. "Go Longteng gently released her hand, and her expression also relaxed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I was stunned, I soon understood that he was going to let her go back to the headquarters. They are here to see the exhibition. The people of the dragon family are still guarding around. Naturally, they can''t leave like this. Xuan Xiao looked around, frowned and whispered, "second master, you are not afraid to bring trouble to yourself?" "Oh." Long Teng smiles and shakes his head. "No, if I don''t do it now, the trouble will only get bigger and bigger." This made xuanxiao quite surprised. During this time, he and Shen Jing''an were worried about the early things. Longteng''s interest in zaozaozao is obvious to both of them. If Longteng is strong, even xuanxiao is powerless. Today, however, xuanxiao was impressed by Longteng''s move. "Second master." Xuanxiao looks at Longteng with praise in his eyes. "I apologize for what I said." Xuan Xiao stepped forward two steps, looked at Shen Jing''an and zaozao, and then said, "the second master is so kind-hearted. Xuan respects him." Dragon Teng was slightly stunned, then smile, "commander flattered. It may be a bit chaotic here in a moment. Please protect your wife and ling''ai. " "Well." Xuan Xiao nodded, "don''t worry, second master. You can help me today. The first inner court meeting of second master, Xuan will help me naturally." "Commander..." Long Teng chuckled, "I''m not for this." Xuan Xiao praised and said, "I understand that although the second master is impulsive and rash, he is not mature enough, but these things can be done slowly. Compared with you, your brother has an irreparable gap, which Xuan can understand." With such praise, Long Teng knew that he was really supported by xuanxiao. "Thank you, junior. Thank you, commander." Xuanxiao nodded, "let''s go. Since we are here, we have to go in and have a look Your father''s men are not ornaments. " "Yes." Long Teng''s face is full of happiness, but he will be sad when he sees it early. After a series of exhibits, Shen Jing''an holds her early hand and slowly moves in her palm. She nods her head early and then, but her expression is faint. Seeing that Long Teng''s eyes had been on Zao Zao, Xuan Xiao could not help saying, "second master, you don''t have to. You''ll meet your own man Completely belongs to you, although Zhijing is good, but with respect, even if she belongs to you now, it''s unfair to you. " Long Teng heaved a sigh and forced to smile, "yes, the commander is right." As soon as the voice fell, the quiet exhibition hall suddenly fell into darkness. Not only the headlights were turned off, but also the emergency lights were turned off!Long Teng grabbed Xuan Xiao and said, "commander, take him to the west gate early. That''s my man!" Xuanxiao is stunned and notices Longteng''s address to zaozao. The child Is it difficult for you to do so? "Good." Too late to think, Xuan Xiao nodded and agreed, holding Shen Jing''an''s hand accurately in the dark, "go!" She couldn''t see it in the morning. The lights out had no effect on her. She couldn''t hear the riot in the exhibition hall. Just be pulled by Shen Jing An to turn direction suddenly, not from feel puzzled, "Mom, how?" Shen Jing''an can''t explain to her, but pulls her to the west side door. In the dark, early with feeling, slightly opened his mouth, "Bruce Lee, thank you." I don''t know if Longteng can hear this sentence. It''s so trivial, but I can''t help saying it When a cold wind came, they realized that they had come out of the exhibition hall. "Early." Shen Jing''an helped to get to the car in the morning. She was relieved and took her hand to explain slowly. It''s out. We''ll go home now. When we get to the headquarters, we''ll be fine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early slightly frown, nodded, "Oh." Although she had understood that today''s matter was discussed by Longteng and xuanxiao, she always felt uneasy, and her right eyelid was beating strangely. She couldn''t help but put her hand on the window, facing the museum. Why is the heart beating so hard? The strange feeling of that day in the greenhouse came again! "Ma!" Early suddenly hold Shen Jing An''s hand, look eager, "Mom, I want to get off, I want to go back!" "Why?" Shen Jing''an couldn''t understand and was worried. It''s so easy for them to take her back to the headquarters. How can they let her go back? She picked up her early hand and wanted to draw something, but she couldn''t wait for her. She threw it away and said, "Mom, I want to go back! Now, now, now "This..." Shen Jing''an looked at her husband for help, "what''s going on?" Xuan Xiao frowned, "is she worried about Longteng?" "Mom and Dad, I must go back!" Early anxious to pull the door, a jump posture. "Oh, good morning!" Shen Jing''an grabbed her, "don''t worry --" "Junbang!" He blurted out in the morning, "I know it''s ridiculous for you to say that, but I really feel that Junbang is here! I understand the truth, but I feel very strong, Junbang is back! Whatever it is, I know he''s back! " Xuanxiao Yilin exchanged a look with his wife. If Liang Junbang comes back at this time, it is certainly not a good thing. "Mom and Dad, it''s an illusion! It''s nothing for me to go back. Let me go back and have a look If Junbang really comes back, who else can he listen to except me? He''s too smart. That''s why he makes some mistakes. Junbang lives for me. He only listens to me! " The feeling at the bottom of my heart is more and more strong, and the tears come out early. "Mom and Dad!" "Good." Shen Jingan yelled at her husband, "go back! Women''s intuition is often unreasonable - go back! " I can''t. after driving for a long distance, the car turned back. In the exhibition hall, darkness enveloped, as if surrounded by a magic spell. Time is not long, in a short time, the light quickly restored, but the scene is still chaotic. "Come on, see if there''s anything unusual!" "Check the collection!" "Without a urn..." "The second master is gone!" "What?" It''s time for the museum to blow up and the dragon to disappear! Xuanxiao came back early with Shen Jingan and he. As soon as he got off the bus, he heard such news. Not far away, Liang Junbang looked down at the antique urn at his feet, picked up his telescope and looked this way. He was not surprised. But Mou Guang quickly a Lian, early how come back! He saw with his own eyes that she and xuanxiao left. But why did she come back? Holding the hand of the telescope, can''t help tightening. "Mom, something''s wrong, isn''t it?" I got out of the car early and dashed in. "Slow down!" Shen Jing''an is worried and follows her. "Junbang, Junbang! Is that you You''re back! " Early regardless, she can''t see, can''t hear, can only let her more flustered, "where are you! Come out and see me! I''m not good I''m sick "Good morning!" Shen Jing''an looks at the heartache and pulls her daughter. At the moment, xuanxiao has been surrounded by Longcheng''s people. "Commander, don''t you have an explanation? The second master was with you. Before the light went out, you four were still together. The light was on The second master is gone, but you three come in through the west gate. Isn''t that strange? "Xuan Xiao''s thick eyebrows are frowning. He can''t make it clear now. There''s no such step in his and Longteng''s plans. To tell the truth, he is not sure if Longteng has an accident or has another plan. "Seal off the museum! No one is allowed to leave! Search! If you dig three feet, you must find out the second master! " It''s time to fall into first-class alert. "Good morning." Shen Jing''an calmed down early and quietly told her, "the dragon is gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel the message from the palm, early stunned, Longteng disappeared? How could that be? Did she feel wrong again? But how to explain this complicated situation? High up, Liang juanbang squatted down, lifted the urn and looked in, with a cold smile, "hum!" Chapter 938 In the chaos, Longcheng''s people come to xuanxiao. "Commander, you see such a big thing. Will you go and tell the president yourself?" Then he looked at Zao Zao and said with a smile, "Miss Xuan Si hasn''t recovered yet, so I think the president will still leave her in the presidential palace to recover --" Xuan Xiao frowned and looked dignified. Shen Jing''an subconsciously clenched his early hand. All of a sudden, it was nothing The exhibition hall was blocked and the party was taken away early. In the dark, Liang Junbang followed all the way. He tried to find an opportunity to approach early, but the timing was really not right. There are too many people to follow. He is not sure to approach her in this situation And take her away. As soon as he stepped into the presidential palace, Liang closed his eyes and clenched his fingers. Why? Good morning. Why did you come back? As long as you go back to the headquarters, I can take you! Did you come back because you were worried about Longteng? Did he really become important in your heart? At the bottom of my heart, it''s sour, but it seems to be bitter In a daze, Longteng wakes up, but in front of him it''s dark. He was so excited that he immediately remembered his captivity in the exhibition hall. "Who? Who is it? Come out and have a word There was a faint smell of tobacco in the air. Longteng raised his ears and seemed to hear the slight sound of tobacco burning. Opposite him, Liang juanbang sat on the windowsill, holding a cigarette in one hand. Hearing his voice, he turned and glanced at him. The eyebrows were locked, and every move was dignified. Lean back and drink low. "Be honest, second master, you are not so important in my eyes!" The sound Long Teng''s back was stiff, and it was hard to hide his joy, "Liang Junbang! Is that you "Why?" Liang Junbang looked sideways at the past and sneered, "is it unexpected?" After the initial joy, Longteng immediately changed his face and said, "Liang Junbang, you can''t be here! Go back "Bang!" Liang Junbang looked at him quietly, jumped down from the window sill, walked towards him and squatted in front of him. "So flustered? Why can''t I be here? Guilty? Huh? Long Teng, I can''t see that you and your elder brother are brothers. They are not good things! " With that, he got excited and raised his hand to give Longteng a fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s head deviated, his cheek was heavily punched, and blood immediately escaped from the corner of his mouth. "You little man!" Liang juanbang stood up and did not have a good rest for many days. His eyes were dark and colorful. "I worked hard for you outside. Is that what you did to me? Han Xiyao is my wife! Do you know what a friend''s wife is? I gave her to you and didn''t let you take care of your own home! " "Liang Junbang..." Longteng opens his mouth to explain. However, Liang Junbang''s fist fell down again, and Longteng did not hide this time. "Shut up Liang Junbang grabbed Longteng''s throat with one hand, "what do you want to say? I saw it all You still want to lie to me? I believe you are open and aboveboard, will give her to you! I didn''t expect you to be such a thing! " "Liang Junbang! What do you see? What you see is not necessarily true! I admit that I like her, which I have never denied... " Long Teng is anxious to argue, but the more he explains, the more confused he is. "Shut up, you bastard! How dare you say it Liang Junbang''s fingers closed to strangle Longteng''s impulse. All of a sudden, the waist signal was flashing. Liang Junbang''s heart was awe inspiring. This was the way he contacted Lin Zhangsheng''s family - looking at the dragon''s face gradually changed before his eyes, Liang Junbang quickly let go and raised his hand to knock him out again. He is now facing the dilemma of being isolated and helpless. He doesn''t know who can believe it. He should be careful. "Er..." Long Teng groaned and fainted against the wall. Liang stood up and went outside to receive the message. All the messages are secret codes. Liang Junbang translated them from the bottom of his heart, and his face suddenly changed! "Long Teng!" As soon as he clenched his fist, Liang Junbang immediately rushed back and pulled up the dizzy dragon, "you bastard! Are you human? What else do you have to say now? Wake up Under the heavy fist, Longteng opened his eyes faintly. Feeling the crazy breath from Liang Junbang, Longteng said, "Liang Junbang, don''t be impulsive, can''t you listen to me?" "What do you say? My men are being hunted now! Now if I can still believe half a word of you, I''m an idiot! " Liang Junbang sneered, "hum I''m not an idiot. I believe your story! I put all my hopes on you, and as a result, I lost myself and lost my wife! "Seeing that he couldn''t listen to anything, Longteng raised his foot and kicked him angrily. How fast did Liang respond? He quickly clasped his knee, pressed the person on the floor in turn, and split one hand to the back of his head. Long Teng''s hands were trapped and could only be passive. His cheek was on the cold ground. Suddenly, a loud bell rang out of the window, and "Dong" and "Dong" sounded twice Long Teng was stunned. He was blindfolded and didn''t know where he was trapped. But when he heard the bell, he realized that the place he was now was the bell tower opposite the inner court! "Oh..." In this case, Longteng is still in the mood to laugh. "Liang Junbang, in terms of courage and insight, no one dares to compare with you today! This is the clock tower, isn''t it? You brought me here! " He nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "yes, it must be crazy to look for me now. I didn''t expect that I was under their eyes. Liang Junbang, I''ve lost everything to you. I think I''ve accepted it. It''s too bad -- "the words changed and stopped. Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and stared at him suspiciously. "Liang Junbang!" Longteng suddenly struggled, "how many times did the clock strike just now?" Liang Junbang didn''t relax, "be honest, don''t move - how many knocks? What do you want to ask? Three in the afternoon. What''s the problem? " "Liang Junbang, let me go! I have to go back to the inner court now! If it''s too late, it''s too late! " Longteng struggled, but Liang Junbang had the initiative. Liang Junbang easily restrained him, laughing contemptuously, "what joke are you telling me? Let you go? Let you go back to the inner court! And then what? " "Liang Junbang! Why are you so confused all of a sudden? " Long Teng''s face turned red. "This is my first time in the inner court. If I miss the chance, I''ll let Longsheng have another chance. Do you want to go home early?" Good morning! "What do you call her?" Liang Junbang''s eyes glared, raised his hand, bent his elbow, and smashed it on Longteng''s back. "Early? Did you call me early? " "Eh!" Long Teng ate the pain, frowned and groaned, "I really don''t understand. Liang Junbang, do you also eat this kind of vinegar? With all due respect, if you are so jealous, you are doomed to be in a vinegar jar in your life! A girl like her, do you think other men are blind "Yes Unexpectedly, Liang Junbang''s answer was firm. "She''s mine. No one else can look at her more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng laughs, "OK, but now you''re really going to let me go! Do you know how much trouble it will be if you come back like this and I miss the inner court meeting? It''s bad for you and me! " "Fart!" Liang Junbang has lost trust in him and points his gun at his temple. "Don''t follow me again. I have only one life. Can I be fooled by you again and again?" Long Teng opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Liang Junbang, "don''t you know what you did? Shengmen elite, you are now being chased! Even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, they can''t resist your intensive pursuit! " "Hum!" Liang Junbang''s eyes turned back. He threw himself at Longteng like a hawk falcon. At the same time, he opened the insurance on his gun and said, "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since I foolishly gave my life to you, I can only bear the consequences now!" After a pause, Liang took a deep breath. "Today, either you or I will die!" Long Teng was already confused, "the order of pursuing and killing? What are you talking about? How is that possible? I am obviously... " "Dress up, dress up!" At this time, Liang Jun sneered, "there''s no need to be contemptuous again! I''ve been besieged on all sides, and I don''t care about my life! " "Wait!" Long Teng''s temples were cold and sweaty. He quickly swallowed his saliva. "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t you think about early? If you have something to do, what will she do? Do you want to give it to me? " "Shut up Liang Junbang''s hand closed, and his action against Longteng tightened a little. Long Teng is not afraid. In his opinion, Liang Junbang is not a fool. "Liang Junbang, I don''t know what you saw when you came back. If you see that I am good to zaozaozao, I have nothing to say. I really can''t help being good to her - " " but do you really want to kill yourself for this? In my long Sheng, you can only have one choice! Do you think it''s more certain to choose him? " Liang Junbang''s brow is locked. In his present situation, he is absolutely allowed to make any wrong decision. At the gate of the inner court, accompanied by the nurse, he came quickly. "Miss Xuan Si, you can''t go in." The nurse slowly gesticulated in the palm of his hand early, nodded early, and stood under the stairs, "can I wait here?" She didn''t feel at ease when she came back yesterday. There is news that the disappearance of Longteng has something to do with Liang Junbang She''s here to wait for xuanxiao. She and Junbang are so easy to get to this stage that they can''t make any more forks.If the rumor is true, then her intuition is right and Junbang is back. On the clock tower, Long Teng heard Liang Junbang''s silence. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Liang bang, she said, "she''s early." Long Teng was stunned and asked, "since you don''t believe me, why didn''t you just take her away? Isn''t it easier for you? " Chapter 939 Liang Junbang was asked this question. Yes, it''s obviously easier for him to take it early. But after taking it away? What should they do after taking him away? No matter where he is, he can survive in any way, but it''s different early on. She hasn''t suffered. She has the best in the world. It doesn''t need too many words, and Longteng understands his worries. "Bang!" Long Teng chuckled, "Liang Junbang, you have no choice but to believe me." "Shut up Liang juanbang straightened his arm, and the muzzle of his gun tightened a little. But he was afraid to pull the trigger. The reason why he didn''t move the dragon was that he couldn''t give up! Even though they hate Longteng''s early thoughts, as he said, he is their only hope! "You don''t have much time to think about it. The inner court meeting is coming to an end!" Long Teng is suddenly worried and restless. It''s in a stalemate, but there''s something coming from there. Liang Junbang went to the window to look down, and people swarmed out of the inner court. "What''s the matter?" Long Teng asked alertly. "It''s gone." Liang Junbang frowned and said faintly. "What?" Long Teng was shocked and asked, "who do you see? Have you seen Longsheng "Well." Liang Junbang nodded. "Ah -" Longteng sighed, very angry, "look at what you''ve done! Liang Junbang, aren''t you the clearest minded and wisest? You claim to have the president''s brain, and you should make such a judgment. You will regret it Liang Junbang looked back at him and said, "shut up! It''s not your turn to teach me! I''ve never been loyal to your dragon family! " At the gate of the inner court, they finally waited for them to come out early and went to look for Xuan Xiao. "Dad, Dad." Xuan Xiao holds his daughter''s hand, "Zhi Jing, how come? Why don''t you have a good rest? " Understand her mind, but can''t help, can only shake one''s head and sigh. Today, in the absence of Long Teng Yi, there is an opportunity for Long Sheng to take advantage of it, and the problem becomes more complicated. "Commander Xuan." Longsheng a winner''s posture came over, smile of proud, "younger generation still have a lot of don''t understand, later need you more advice." "Easy to say." Xuanxiao is not satisfied with Longsheng. Just an hour later, the bell tower rang again. No one cares about such a common thing. "Ah --" he suddenly covered his ears and hugged his head. "What''s the matter?" Xuan Xiao grabbed his daughter, "do you have a headache? Tell Dad Early frowning, ears seem to have a buzz, shaking hard, "Dad, what''s the noise? I seem to hear something! Head It hurts. There seems to be something in my head Xuan Xiao comforted, "it''s OK. It''s the sound of the bell tower. It''s OK. Dad will take you back to rest." Clock tower? Longsheng glanced at the direction of the bell tower and told the people around him lazily, "come on." "Yes." "Go and silence the bell tower. Miss Xuan Si has not recovered from her illness. How can she stand such a loud audio? Go "Yes On the bell tower, Liang juanbang took a big step back, and panic appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Someone''s coming?" Dragon Teng keenly noticed and said, "you go quickly!" Liang Junbang looked back at him suspiciously, "you Aren''t you going to call for help? " "Can you stop being jealous? Is this the time? I like to be early, but I''m Long Teng for my brother You can go through fire and water as well! " Long Teng is so anxious that his hands and feet are tied and his eyes are blindfolded. "But..." Liang Junbang rarely showed a dejected look, "they came from all around." "Then you can''t run out?" Long Teng is anxious to curse. "What if you run out? I''m under siege. " Liang Junbang calm face, clenched his fists, "I do not know who to believe now, do not know how to go next!" "You..." Long Teng Qi knot. Suddenly, a figure appeared from the position of the clock. This figure is flexible and easy. If you don''t look carefully, you may even mistake it for a streamer. "Don''t make any noise!" This slender and flexible figure fell steadily on the ground, just from the appearance A woman? "You?" Liang Junbang was surprised. When did she come? He didn''t even notice. "Hum!" Woman faint smile, laughter can hardly hear, "you, follow me!" Liang Junbang and Longteng asked, "who are you?" How can it not be surprising that an unidentified woman appeared in the bell tower of the presidential palace? "Hum." The woman still sneered and did not answer, "if you want to go home with Han Xiyao, just follow me!"Han Xiyao! She knows who she is. Those people downstairs had already approached, and the woman didn''t want to talk any more. She came up and clasped Liang Junbang''s shoulder and growled, "go Lin, looked at Longteng, "second master, please, delay some time!" "Hey, who are you?" Of course, Longteng couldn''t get an answer. He was quiet. They just left? However, the people below are already going up! What should I do? Thinking of the woman''s last advice, he had to delay for Liang Junbang. In any case, he couldn''t be caught on his return. However, how to do it? In a hurry, the mind runs at full speed. "Yes!" Longteng moved his body and rolled slowly towards the stairway with his impression. This is the place where he grew up. Naturally, he is familiar with it with his eyes closed. Leaning on the stairs, Longteng took a few deep breaths, "God, please don''t break my hands and feet!" Heart a horizontal, Long Teng toward the stairs down hard roll! "Eh!" It''s hard to avoid collision in the fall. Long Teng bites his teeth and curses in a low voice, "second Olympic --" "second master!" "Is it the second master?" Long Teng scolded in pain, "all blind people! It''s not me. Who is it? " "Second master, why are you here?" "It''s against you! So many questions? Why don''t you help me? Do you want me to beg you? Do I have to answer your questions to be rescued? " Long Teng scolded all the way, "quick! Help me up!" Outside the door, long Cheng comes with people. "Longteng! Where is it? Are you ok? What''s going on? " The cloth strip on Longteng''s eyes was taken away and he finally saw it. He was rarely so concerned by his father. He was not used to it. He couldn''t help glancing at the crowd. He saw that he was held by xuanxiao and stood there early in the distance. "Zhijing." Early can''t hear, Xuan Xiao pull her hand. When his son was injured, long Cheng, a father, frowned and waved to zaozao, "Miss Xuan Si, Xiao''er wants to see you. Please come here." "I..." Early feel xuanxiao in the palm of the message, surprised, "Bruce Lee hurt?" "Well." Long Cheng sighed with a deep voice, "come on, help Miss Xuan Si. In addition, go to find a stretcher and inform the doctor. What are you doing standing like a waste?" Early was helped to Longteng side, Longteng afraid of her worry, holding her hand, gesticulating - I''m ok. "Xiaolong, Jun..." He opened his mouth early, but he was clenched by Longteng and pinched in his palm. As soon as possible, she stopped talking. She understood the hint in Longteng''s action. It''s not suitable to talk about it here. The stretcher arrived with the doctor, and the doctor gave Longteng a preliminary examination. "It''s hard to say that some tissues have been injured. Let''s carry them away first!" A group of people around the dragon, noisy out of the bell tower. Liang Junbang, who just got out of danger, didn''t go far. He could still see Long Teng and he came out early holding hands. In an instant, his eyes changed again. "Hum." One side, the woman laughed, "you have such a big dead hole, it''s hard to imagine." "What do you know?" Liang Junbang looked back at her, and there was a tendency to run wild. The woman shrugged, jumped to Liang Junbang, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "I''m not laughing at you, I admire you, I admire her too --" Liang Junbang was stunned and looked down at her in surprise. She was wearing a hat and a mask. Liang Junbang could not see her at all. Even her voice was obviously processed by a voice changer. It can be said that this woman was full of mystery. But at the moment, Liang Junbang can hear the sadness in her words. "In fact, you could have had a good life. Mr. Liang, what do you want? Even by yourself, you can still call the wind and the rain, but A Han Xiyao can make you abandon everything. " At this point, he raised his face and stopped. "If all the men in this world are like you, there will be no more poor women." Then he turned his back quickly. Liang Junbang looked for the past and saw her trembling shoulders. He couldn''t help wondering. She is Crying? Knowing that she would never reveal her identity, Liang didn''t ask much, and knew that such a person didn''t need her comfort at all, so he kept silent from beginning to end, waiting for her to calm down. "Let''s go!" The woman adjusted her mood and looked back at Liang Junbang, "I''ll take you away from Fengcheng." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and said, "leave Fengcheng?" "Well." The woman nodded, "what else? I don''t want to ask about you and the two brothers of the dragon family. I save you only because you are Liang Junbang. My advice to you is that you must go back to Changshui. The people of linzhangshengmen are still there, aren''t they? As for what you''re going to do in the future, it''s up to you. "Liang Junbang nodded. She was right. After all, he couldn''t keep Sheng men in Changshui. With her help, Liang Junbang left Fengcheng easily, which made her more mysterious. "Come on, it''s safe here for the time being." The woman waved to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang nodded slightly and asked hesitantly, "you just said that you saved me because I am Liang Junbang Excuse me, do we know each other? " "Well?" The woman was stunned and laughed, "ha ha, yes, I know you But you may not know me Chapter 940 Liang Junbang didn''t understand, "how..." "Don''t ask." The woman shook her head and laughed, "anyway, I won''t hurt you, and you don''t have to worry about whether I mean anything to you. Let''s break up here! In the future, there will be no chance to meet again. " With that, he turned to go. "Oh, wait a minute." Liang Junbang stopped her in a hurry. She slightly side body, don''t understand, "still have something?" "Can you do me a favor?" She hesitated for a moment, looking back at Liang Junbang, "you say it." After listening to Liang Junbang, she was surprised, "why? Do you have the heart to do that? " Liang Junbang frowned and said helplessly, "please." The woman shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s just a small lift for me. Then I''ll go, and you''ll take care of yourself. " "Thank you." Liang expressed his sincere thanks and watched her leave. Inner courtyard, Longteng''s bedroom. "Second master, have a good rest and try to reduce your activities these days." The doctor finished the explanation and got up to leave. Long Cheng is always frowning on one side, "can you say now? What happened? Why are you in the clock tower? How did you fall off it? Fall so level, don''t want to fool anyone easily! " "Dad Long Teng drank low and shook his head at his father. "Don''t you speak so loud, don''t you think you can hear something early?" "Bang!" Long Cheng shriveled and sneered, "don''t worry! She''s not well. She can''t hear that. " Think about the gas is more and more not smooth, "you are hurt like this, still thinking about it?"? So you don''t want to marry? " "Dad Dragon Teng more anxious, "this topic we don''t continue." One side, early know nothing, she just sat quietly, heart has its own problems. "All right." Long Cheng glanced at him early and hummed, "just lie down! I see how much you have to do to make up for today''s situation! " Turn around and walk away. Long Teng leaned on the head of the bed and heard his father explain to the doctor and nurse outside the door. He couldn''t help but smile. Looking back, looking at zaozao, quietly holding her hand. "Eh?" He was so surprised that he blurted out, "are they all gone? Then can I talk? " "Yes." Longteng looked at her anxious and alert appearance and knocked on her palm. "Bruce Lee, is it Junbang?" Early conditioned to hold Long Teng''s hand, "are you with Jun bang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng couldn''t help but wonder why he asked so early. I didn''t wait for an answer, so I said, "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I can''t see or hear, but I always feel that Junbang is back! " She is like this, but Longteng doesn''t know how to answer. I have to say, it''s wonderful to feel early. However, Long Teng hesitated. Did he want to tell Liang Junbang about it? If you say it, will you stay in Fengcheng early and quietly? He''s not sure. After thinking for a moment, Long Teng spread out his early palm and gently wrote, "no, No." "No?" As soon as I was stunned, I was so frustrated that I lost my tight state. Youyou sighed, "how could it not be him? Then how did you get kidnapped? How could it be in the clock tower? " Thinking about it, he asked, "don''t cheat me, you can tell me the truth..." She is so excited, more let Longteng dare not tell her the truth! If I had known that Liang Junbang was in Fengcheng, I would have rushed out immediately. Long Teng holds on early and tries to calm her down. Listen to me, no, really not. He''s fine now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early stunned, "do you have contact? Then I''ll... " No, I can''t get in touch with you right now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I lowered my eyes, I was disappointed. My hesitation still didn''t dissipate. "You didn''t cheat me, did you? Why do I... " Long Teng was afraid that she was too worried and tried to divert her attention. Hand suddenly a tight, pull pull early. "Well?" Early this just came back to mind, concerned about him, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Without waiting for Longteng''s reply, he felt embarrassed earlier, "Er, Bruce Lee Your body, I''m sorry, I didn''t even remember to ask, is it seriously injured? You said it''s not Junbang. Is it your elder brother? He doesn''t want you in the inner court? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng had to follow her words to admit. Early look more sad, "I listen to my father said, in this way, I and Jun Bang more difficult." "Early." Long Teng holds her hand and his eyes are filled with guilt and love. The slight commotion in the palm of my hand, I felt it early.¡ª¡ªI''ll help you. You can go home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sighed early and nodded gratefully, but his eyes turned red. "I believe you. You can rest assured that I''m ok. I won''t give up. Junbang didn''t give up I have no right to give up. " After a moment of silence, I began to care about Longteng''s injury. "I can''t see. Are you seriously hurt?" "Nothing." Longteng shakes his head and laughs. He thinks she won''t even ask. She can still think of him. He is satisfied. "Well, I know that even if it''s heavy, you won''t let me know." Early sigh, although sorry for him, but she is not useful here, "then I will go back to the room, to care for you?" Longteng shakes his head and sits up with his arm. How can he let himself go back early? He had to give her a hand or a foot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling that his hand was held, he realized what Longteng was going to do early and quickly refused, "no, you don''t have to send me. You are injured. Take care of yourself!" "Nothing." Longteng stubbornly lifted the quilt and stood up. "No, really." Early busy shake head, want to stop Longteng. During the pushing and shoving, Long Teng didn''t stand firmly at his feet. He rushed forward. "Eh!" In an urgent situation, Longteng will embrace him early, so that he can stand firm. Early stare eyes, hand to hold him, "are you ok? Look at you All said don''t worry about me, why do you have to come down? I''m very sorry that you hurt me like this. You want to make me feel guilty to death - " before I finish my words, the palm of Longteng''s hand is pasted with the early lip. He frowned, obviously unhappy. If he had heard her, he would have scolded her. It''s so easy to talk about life and death! "Well." Early staring at empty eyes, unknown so facing the dragon. They were so close to each other that they couldn''t see each other for a long time, but Longteng could see clearly. Early skin is very good, so close, also can''t see a pore, eyelashes especially long, with the frequency of blinking up and down. At that moment, it seems that it was brushed on Longteng''s heart. "What''s the matter?" Early stunned, thought it was Longteng''s severe pain, "is the pain severe? Lie down Turn around and call the nurse again, "come on..." Long Teng stopped her again, took her hand and went out. I''ll take you back to your room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned early and followed Longteng. A pair of Xiumei frowned slowly. Why is there a saying that it is not pro Strange idea? Is she thinking too much again? Longteng went back to the bedroom early, pushed open the door of the bedroom, but kicked something at his feet. "Well?" Long Teng looks down in doubt. Does it look like an envelope at his feet? How can there be such a thing here? Longteng bent down and picked up the envelope. The envelope was blank, not a word. Send it to the early room. Is it for the early room? He felt nothing early and sat down on the sofa. Long Teng frowned and thought about it, but he opened the envelope. In this situation, even if it was given to her, he could only look at it for her. When the envelope was opened, it turned out to be just a small note. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon suddenly a shock, subconsciously look to the unknown early. The content of the note is very simple. The signature clearly says: Jun. Does Liang Junbang want to leave early? This This is a matter of course. However, in the early and present situation, how can we follow him? Longteng pinches the note in his hand, and his mood is complicated. If he wants to take him out early, even if someone follows him, it is not impossible for him and Liang Junbang to work together. It''s just that he''s not sure if he''s going to do it. The conditions there are so bad, and Liang Junbang''s situation is too dangerous. "Bruce Lee, are you still there?" He raised his hand early and groped around. "Are you gone?" Long Teng suddenly returned to his senses. He didn''t dare to shake his early hand or answer her. Just for a moment, Longteng squeezed the note in his hand into a ball and put it into his pocket. "Go in! Take good care of it. " Long Teng stood at the door, carefully charged with care. "Yes." The nurse bowed and walked in. "Miss Xuan Si, it''s time for you to wash." Early realized that it was the nurse, nodded, "OK." It turns out that Bruce Lee has already left. Why don''t you say hello to her? Fengcheng north, women urged Liang Junbang. "It won''t come, you go quickly!" Liang juanbang stood upright and maintained this posture for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t give up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman shook her head, "you should not calm down, maybe there is a reason we don''t know, they don''t look like people who will betray you."Liang Junbang is still silent, she can''t look down, "take out the look of the ignition wolf! She''s OK. I don''t think you can last long! If you want her, keep yourself first! Don''t you know Longcheng and Longsheng are looking for you now? " "- if they find you in Fengcheng, you''re done!" As soon as the palm of his hand closed, Liang Junbang suddenly turned around. In the inner courtyard, the dragon is restless. At this time, is it time for Liang Junbang to leave? Long Teng''s going out at this time is bound to arouse suspicion. Long Sheng must be staring at him, so he doesn''t dare to see Liang Junbang This time, Liang can only survive on his own. "Sorry, Liang Junbang, good morning I''ll take care of it for you. " Chapter 941 Afternoon, small study. "Second master." The men who are coming back are recovering their lives to Longteng. However, Longteng''s face is not very good. "What''s the matter?" Long Teng''s eyebrows were frowning. Although others were in the inner courtyard, the news was not closed. Liang Junbang''s situation is getting worse, which is far from what he expected. It is clear that he has let people pass. How can he be like this? "Second master, this..." His hands suddenly knelt down on one knee and faltered, "please punish your subordinates." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng was stunned and showed a look of disbelief. "What does that mean?" "Second master." His subordinates seemed to have gathered up their courage and said, "I''m going to make an end for the second master! You and Lieutenant General Liang and miss Xuan can''t go on like this forever. The second master likes Miss Xuan si very much, and he won''t lose to him in any way. " "You..." Longteng is impatient to interrupt. But his subordinates kept on saying, "second master, Miss Xuan Si is also fond of second master. I can see that clearly. The obstacle between you is Lieutenant General Liang. As long as he''s gone, you can be together! " "Second master, I''ve been following you for many years. I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to any daughter! You''re such a good match. Why give up? Second master, you can''t be cruel. I''ll do it for you! " "Shut up Longteng raises his hand and knocks his hands to the ground with a fist. Angry hard flat, "how dare you, who let you make the decision without authorization?"? How do you know what I think? You are doing me a disservice The hand slants a face, quiet don''t say a word. "Ah -" Longteng raised his hand impatiently and hit the table heavily. He is responsible for such a situation. "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, Longteng asked, "how was your last departure?" He looked up at Longteng and lowered his head again. "I''m afraid Liang Junbang can''t come back." "What?" Long Teng looks at his men fiercely. "That''s right." Even though he has the ability to fight on both sides, it''s not difficult for him to save his life, but It''s absolutely impossible to come back to Fengcheng! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng''s heart was empty, his pupils contracted violently, and he looked cold in an instant. "Second master." The hand pulls the corner of the mouth, the blood nearby has not dried yet. "Do you know the consequences of that?" Long Teng walks to his men. The man nodded, "yes, I''ve thought about it before I did it. But I don''t regret it - if I can help the second master and miss Xuan Si, what''s the punishment for me? Second master, you are not unkind and unjust. All things are done by Longsheng and his subordinates. You can be frank! " "Hum!" Long Teng sneer, magnanimous? "Second master." He closed his eyes and was determined to accept all the consequences. "Miss Xuan Si will be sad for a while, but this is your chance. I don''t regret it!" "Presumptuous!" Long Teng growled and closed his eyes, as if very tired, "the mistake is your own, no wonder I follow the rules." "Yes." "Get it yourself!" Longteng waved to him. "Yes." The men stood up and went backwards. Long Teng suddenly turned around and sighed, "after that, you can''t follow me any more. I There''s no need for people to make their own decisions. " When he was stunned, he felt more bitter than being punished. But looking at Long Teng''s figure, he could only resist nodding, "yes, subordinate Goodbye, second master. Take care Quiet down in the small study, Long Teng''s whole heart is also entangled to the extreme. He came out of the study, turned to the door of the morning room, raised his hand and pushed the bedroom door open a little bit. The warm sun sprinkles on the carpet. I''ve been sitting by the window, holding a digital board in my hand, and I''m painting carefully. My early mother, Le Xuewei, is a great designer. Although painting is not professional, it is one of the essential basic skills. Early childhood by the mother''s edification, can draw some simple paintings. Among them, the best is the character sketch. Longteng took a look and slowed down. Early without notice, he was still absorbed in the digital board in his hand. Long Teng sat down opposite to her and looked at the digital board in her hand. That''s Liang Junbang. The facial features of the mixed race of the East and the west, especially the deep eyes, the high nose from the root of the mountain, and even the expression of indifference when laughing Although there is no coloring, only a few strokes, but to the point of God. How much should I love? In order to be invisible, so accurate description of the lover''s appearance? ¡°¡­¡­¡±Longteng raised his hand to cover his lip, and there was a lump in his throat. "Early, if I mean if, if Jun Bang is gone. " Long Teng stopped for a long time, then said, "can I replace him? I know that I''m not as good as him, and I can''t replace him in your heart. I just want to I have a chance to take care of you instead of him. " On the other side, there was no way to answer him. She is still focused on the digital board in her hand. Her face is quiet and her mouth is slightly up. Long Teng thinks that every moment when she reads Liang Junbang is joyful. Unable to interrupt her in this situation, Longteng can''t bear it. If Liang Junbang''s real situation is told to her, how can she bear it? After thinking for a moment, Long Teng stood up and said nothing This day is Longcheng''s wife''s life taboo. The day before yesterday, I already knew that there would be a small activity in the inner courtyard today. The door opened and Longteng came in, dressed in a black suit. I''ve already got it ready. It''s also a snow-white shirt with a long black skirt. "Give it to me." Longteng takes the black fur from the nurse and goes to zaozao. Not too many words, raised his hand gently to put on early. Early micro hang head, small voice thanks, "thank you." She opened her mouth as if to speak. But in the end, he didn''t speak. On a day like today, Long Teng will miss his mother very much. He thought that he should not mention anything else to him. "Let''s go." Early gently took his arm, together out of the door. Along the way, Longteng couldn''t help quietly watching zaozao. She held him in such a way that she could not avoid the illusion. If, instead of being a friend, she attends her mother''s birthday activities as her lover, how happy would she be if she knew? It''s not a very public event. The whole process is very simple and there are not many people present. The gap of the file, early quietly pull Longteng, "Bruce, my father came? I think... " Long Teng listened to her and guessed her mind. But at this moment, he could not let her see Xuan Xiao. If their father and daughter met, Liang Junbang''s story would not be concealed. Holding the early hand, Long Teng slowly wrote - not today, I''ll give you another chance, OK? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early can not help but disappointed, but think about today''s occasion, and feel that they are too impatient, can only chat up a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I put forward too much request." When he came forward to bow, because he couldn''t see early, he was supported by Longteng all the way. Long Cheng looks at it from a distance, nods to the official media, and takes pictures of the two bowing together - in the cold wind, Chang Sui is another scene. Only two days after his return, Liang''s black eyes became much thicker and his mouth blistered. No matter how skillful he was, he could not help worrying. "Master Liang." "How''s it going?" Hearing the sound, Liang Junbang rushed up. After being trapped for so many days, they not only lost contact and assistance, but also blocked information from the outside world. They had to go to the nearest town at risk. "Master Liang." His subordinates shook their heads. They were useless reports. Liang Junbang took the newspaper and turned it in his hand. Indeed, it''s all useless things. Eyebrows not from wrinkle, lips dry crack, this later how to go? All of a sudden, my eyes moved and fell on one of the pages, and then It can''t be moved any more! With a whoosh, Liang Junbang thought that the newspaper would shake and spread out, staring at the small section, and his eyes gradually gathered a sense of hatred! ¡ª¡ªThis is the news about the birth of Longteng''s mother reported by the official media. It''s not very long. It''s very low-key. However, one of the photos is a picture of Longteng holding and bowing early! The news of the marriage between the long family and the Xuan family has been circulating in Fengcheng for a long time. Now when such news comes out, isn''t it true? Second master long has taken Miss Xuan Si to pay homage to his mother! "Master Liang!" "Ah Liang juanbang''s eyes Rose and raised his hand to tear up the newspaper. Before he could be persuaded by the people below, he was crazy and ran towards the snow. His roar penetrated the sky. "Ah -" his knees gradually lost their strength. Liang Junbang fell to the ground, raised his neck and let the snow pat him on his face. "Good morning, you You... " He couldn''t bear to say what he thought and choked several times. Then he pulled out his gun and fired a few shots into the sky. He was already sweating, with a bitter smile on his lips, "hum, it''s ridiculous. Is Liang Junbang destined to be abandoned? Can''t parents and lovers stay with me? " "Good morning!" That roar, contains too much emotion, heavy heaven and earth can not bear "Ah -" I woke up from the nightmare early and was covered with sweat. There was a buzz in her head, and this kind of feeling made her have a headache."Come on, come on!" Hold your head early, it''s painful. The nurse was sleeping in the outer room. When she heard the voice, she rushed in immediately, "Miss Xuan Si, what''s the matter with you?" "Pain, pain, I have a headache! It''s like the head is going to explode! " Early more painful, face gradually pale. "You wait, wait..." One nurse accompanied him early, and the other rushed to inform the doctor. "Good morning. What''s the matter?" Long Teng came faster than the doctor. When he came in, he rushed directly to the bed. Seeing the appearance of early pain, he immediately put people in his arms, "early!" Chapter 942 The fastest way to update the latest chapter of marriage stranger! "Good morning!" Longteng held zaozao in his arms and yelled out the door, "where''s the doctor? Dead? If you don''t come again, you''ll never have to come again! " "The second master has come up!" It''s really painful in the early days. For such a long time, it seems that all the tears that I''ve been trying to hold up for worrying about Junbang and suffering from illness pour out at this moment. It''s in Longteng''s arms, and it''s Longteng''s arm that his fingertips clasp tightly. However, the mouth read, but is: "Jun bang, pain! "Jun bang ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng looked down at her. How could he have the heart to tell her that Liang Junbang might never come back? "Second master, here we are..." "Second master, Miss Xuan si..." The doctor gasped and stood in front of the red dragon Teng. "Have a look! Do you want me to teach you how to do things? Rubbish Anger, just because you can''t control it. A toss, early tired closed his eyes, lying in bed, face as pale as paper. Long Teng just sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand tightly. The doctor whispered, "there will be such a situation in the process of recovery, which is a sign of improvement, because the fragile nerves are suddenly stimulated by the outside world However, Miss Xuan Si''s reaction is indeed excessive this time. I will prescribe some medicine for her according to the situation. " "Well." Longteng''s eyes always stay on zaozao, but now his mood is calmer. "Well, get out!" "Yes." It''s nearly four o''clock in the morning. Long Teng leaned over and gazed at Zao Zao. After hesitating for a long time, his raised hand finally fell on her sideburns - only dare to fall on her sideburns. He liked her so carefully, even with a pious attitude. Maybe it''s easy to own her. But what about possession? Relieving desire? Longteng shakes his head and laughs. If it''s just for this purpose, he doesn''t need to be so careful. The fingertip skips the broken hair on the side of early temples, and Long Teng opens his thin lips slightly. Although he knows that she can''t hear him, he is still very quiet, as if for fear that she will know his mind. "Early, I was scared to death just now, you know?" Palm up, gently fell on her head, that is a pet gesture. "I always think it''s not a secret thing to like you, and I admit it frankly. However, I have the courage to admit to Liang Junbang, but I don''t have the courage to confess, I I''m afraid you''re angry. I''m afraid I can''t even be friends with you. " Long Teng said with a self mocking smile, "if Liang Junbang leaves, how long will it take for the wound to heal? One year, two years, ten years, twenty years? " After a long pause, Longteng said with a smile, "no matter how long, I will always be with you - eh?" "Good morning, I Maybe not as noble as I thought. " In her early sleep, her brain seems to have been stirred and reassembled, and the pain is indescribable. When she was sleepy, she tried to open her eyes, but found that she couldn''t. "Good morning, I like you." It''s fuzzy, but I was sure that she had heard these words. In my sleep, I frowned early. Why is she not happy at all when she hears such words? In this world, who else would say this to her? But this voice does not belong to Junbang. So Who could it be? When I woke up in the morning, Longteng was no longer in the room. Early arm slowly up, four or a quiet. She reached out and stroked her temples. The headache didn''t seem to have completely dissipated. The nurse came up to wait on her to wash, change clothes, and take medicine according to the doctor''s advice. As usual, after breakfast, the nurse helped him to go to the yard early to get some air. This just out of the porch, the steps are not finished, was the individual reckless to block. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see Miss Xuan Si? If you hurt her, can the second master spare you? " The nurse was so scared that she was in front of him. The young man who bumped into them was also startled. Who in the inner courtyard didn''t know that Miss Xuan Si was a man with a sharp heart? At the moment, he was busy with smiling face to compensate, "I''m really sorry, didn''t hurt Miss Xuan Si?" The nurse shook his head, "it''s OK. Pay attention later! Miss Xuan Si has lost one of her hair. Be careful that the second master will draw a gun at you. " This is not just a casual remark. This young man is the new retinue of Longteng. Although the former follower didn''t say the specific reason, everyone knew that it was mostly because of offending Miss Xuan Si that he was opened. "You two go first." The man leaned over and let them go first. The nurse glared at him and helped him down the steps carefully.I''ve been standing there frowning and not talking, but Today she is not without feeling. After all that noise last night, she seemed to be able to hear something. Although I didn''t listen very clearly, I knew that there was a dispute among the people around me. Is this going to recover? It''s hard to hide joy early. "Who were you talking to just now?" Early in the yard slowly walking, head askew asked nurse. The nurse has long been used to communicating with her, holding her hand and writing slowly. He''s the second master''s attendant. He''s so reckless that he almost bumped into you. "Well?" Early doubt, "he? How come? It''s a quiet and careful person. " That attendant, I have known him for a long time, but I don''t think so. ¡ª¡ªOh, not the old one. The new one. "What?" Early is more surprised, "why change?" The nurse was helpless. She didn''t know about it! I didn''t know the reason from the nurse, but I had a long mind. Long Teng and his subordinates also suffered together. Long Teng is not the kind of person who will punish others at will. On the contrary, this person has a strong sense of loyalty. What is the reason that makes Longteng change the most important people around him? Inexplicable, early in my mind flash past the voice of last night. Good morning, I like you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early suddenly squatted feet, holding the temple shook his head. "Miss Xuan Si?" The nurse was startled. Early shook his head, "I''m ok, sit down and have a rest!" Sitting on the rattan chair, I can''t calm down any more. That voice, now I think it''s Longteng? Longteng, like her? This idea, let early can''t help but cover the heart, heart beat up suddenly. Of course, it can''t be the excitement. She has passed the stage of cheering because of others'' liking. Since she has Junbang, anyone''s liking will become her burden. That year''s Lei Yaohui, once gave her a shackle! Now it''s like a nightmare. But Does Longteng like her? I can''t be sure of this idea for a long time. I think it''s incredible. Long Teng knows everything between her and Junbang. How can he have that kind of mind for her? Do you want to go to Longteng to confirm? Isn''t it embarrassing each other? Also hurt Longteng. But if it is! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early immediately out of a cold sweat, the mouth has become dry. She was so dragged down by the invisible and inaudible situation that her head seemed to rust and stagnate. If this is true, isn''t the current situation very bad for her and Junbang? What should we do? Now that we have doubts, it''s impossible to sit down like this. Bang! Far away, the roar of guns was actually very light. But this sound has already been heard. The nurse turned her head and thought she couldn''t hear her. She also talked loudly with the people passing by, "what''s the matter?" "Exercise! Shh, keep it down "Oh ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early excited clenched hands, she heard! As long as it''s loud enough, she can hear it! It seems that my head didn''t ache last night! The nurse looked back and covered up her face early. She didn''t know why she was doing this, but she just did it subconsciously. Very subtle changes, her hearing is slowly recovering, some slow things also return to her. ¡ª¡ªMiss Xuan Si, let''s go back. "Good." Stand up early and slowly, as usual. It was very late that day, and Longteng didn''t come back. I knew earlier that he was very busy these two days. His intuition told him that he must have something to do with Junbang even though he was so busy. Changsui has always been a hidden danger for country a. After the nurse left, he felt his way out of bed early and got out of the door with the guide stick at the head of the bed. After living here for a while, I knew the rules early. Although the inner courtyard is heavily guarded, Longteng pays great attention to her personal life. There are no servants left in the main building at night, so she comes out at this time. Because I can''t see, every step is very slow. "Where to?" Early attention to go out, did not hear someone talking to her. This is to let the questioner a Leng, can''t help but open a mouth again, "Miss Han San, where are you going?" Early or no response, this Light, a person fell in front of early. "Miss Han San?" This time, the early reaction surprised the man even more. Not only did she not answer her question, but she turned a blind eye to her and went straight on.¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly turned his head and stared at his back. He opened his mouth in amazement. No wonder! If she hadn''t come back this evening and happened to bump into Han Xiyao, no one would have thought of it! However, she was not sure. She stepped forward quickly, reached out her hand and quickly slid twice in front of zaozao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, she was relieved. "If so, Liang Junbang, you really No injustice What to do? See, know, ignore? It took a long time to walk early, but it didn''t go far. No matter what she did, she was afraid that she would get nothing at dawn. The man looked up at her, gritted his teeth and sighed, "tut! Well, who made you his sister! " His sister, her sister, right? Think so Can I? Chapter 943 It''s hard to hear and to see. To avoid causing a commotion, the woman came forward and covered her early nose and mouth. "Well --" early panic is a normal reaction. There was no way to explain, so the woman had to take her to the corner early. "What about that?" The woman looks at zaozao in a hurry and tries to pat her on the shoulder to make zaozao understand that she has no malice towards her. It''s really a big problem that she can''t communicate. No matter how smart she is, she doesn''t know what to do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the struggle, feel from each other clearly show good meaning. Inhaled the nose, smelled a faint fragrance of Gardenia. "Well -" pat a woman''s hand early and point to her mouth. Women don''t know, so, "do you want to talk?" Early can not hear, can only repeat the action. "Oh, it''s so What shall we do? " The woman muttered to herself and frowned, "no matter, if you yell, I''ll knock you out, whether you''re his sister or not! If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence! " So he moved his hand carefully. "Ha Early gasping, impatient mouth, not only did not shout, but also deliberately lowered the voice, "you are a girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "pretty smart! It''s like him. " I can''t hear you. You can write on my hand. I can feel it. You don''t want to hurt me. Is that what you mean "Well?" The woman was surprised again. Although her sister looked weak, her brain was so smart that she was very sensitive to her temperament. Think about it, hold the early hand. I''ve met Liang Junbang. "What?" Early a Zheng, can''t help showing happy, "really? Is he all right? " The woman smiles and holds the early hand. I''m fine. Early relief, nodded and asked, "are you Junbang''s friend?" Now where is the time to say that? The woman did not answer, but asked. What are you doing so late? Early reaction, busy said, "I want to know what happened to Longteng''s entourage." Entourage? Woman a Leng, this she pour is know, after all is the personnel change of dragon Teng side. However, women shake their heads and smile. They come out in the morning and at night just to investigate? That''s a lot of guts. Why not ask the Dragon directly? After thinking about it for a long time, he frowned and said, "it seems inappropriate for me to say that, but I I think there''s a problem. I''m afraid Junbang is in danger. " "Ha The woman couldn''t help laughing and asked her a question. If you are so worried, why don''t you go with him? "Well?" Early tilted his head, full of doubt, "with Jun bang? Why do you ask that? " Women think it''s too hard to talk like this. How can we make it clear? Is there a better way to communicate with you? "Oh Early suddenly. During her convalescence, people around her avoided saying too complicated things to her, so they didn''t think there was any problem, but it was very inconvenient to say something. "I''ve got hearing aids, but it''s not good for me to use too much Longteng didn''t let me wear it. " The woman asked where it was. "Longteng has it. It should be in his room." The woman had just stood up. Don''t move, just wait for me here. "Ah There was no time to say more, she had already left. It''s a strange feeling that I never knew such a person before, but I chose to trust her. Who is she? It seems to be very capable and familiar here. Is she going to Longteng''s room to get her hearing aid now? Longteng hasn''t come back yet, but she is still worried about whether she will be in danger. It turns out that early worry is unnecessary. Before long, I felt that someone was putting something on her ear. "You''re back?" Early busy take over, skilled wear, open. "Do you hear me?" The woman squatted in front of her and looked at her expectantly. Early frown, holding the ear nodded, "heard." "Hoo The woman sighed and laughed, "great It''s much more convenient to talk like this, Mr. long It''s really impressive, or I should say - " speaking of this, pause and look at the morning," is it all the trouble caused by the beauty? " "Well?" Early can''t help but wonder, "what do you mean?" "Ha ha!" The woman smiles heartily, "don''t you understand? I wanted to say that beauty is a disaster, but You are so beautiful, so lovely, and Er, so knowledgeable and reasonable, I don''t think the word "beauty is a disaster" is suitable for youIn fact, she originally wanted to say, you are his sister, how to use the beauty to describe? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being said that, I didn''t get angry early. On the contrary, I had a good feeling for the woman I met for the first time. "You have a good character." "Well, who doesn''t say that?" Women smile more strongly, with the nature and naive. "Come on, go on and talk about you! To make a long story short -- "good." Nodded early, "let''s start from the beauty disaster!" The woman nodded and smacked, "tut! I didn''t think it was possible at the beginning, but now it seems that the second master long should have a crush on you and want to take you for himself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so surprised that I can''t believe it. "Liang Junbang came to see you. He tied Longteng and asked me to take a message to you. Don''t you know that?" Early at a loss, "don''t know, how can?" Emotional up, Longteng hide so much from her? Why? "Well." The woman nodded, "I see you this deaf and blind, instantly understand, you must know nothing." Deaf and blind The girl is so straightforward. The woman continued, "but Liang Junbang doesn''t know! He didn''t wait for you when he went back to Changshui, like that It''s like the whole world abandoned him. I think you don''t want him anymore. " "How could that be?" Early urgent to stand up, "dragon Teng unexpectedly!" "Don''t get excited." The woman patted her on the shoulder. "I see you like this, and I believe it''s not what you mean. However, it''s hard for Mr. long to say - he knows everything, but he doesn''t tell you anything. Besides, he has a hearing aid, so he doesn''t want you to know more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the mind chaos is very, still can''t resist Teng to stand up. "Well, where are you going?" The woman shook her head. Early in the morning, his hands clenched the guide stick, and his face turned red. "I don''t know, but I can''t stay here any longer!" "Are you going to find Liang Junbang?" The woman was surprised. "Well." Early solemn nod. "Ah." The woman sighed and then stood up, "how can you go? Deaf and blind. Don''t say you are deaf and blind. You can see and hear. How can you go by yourself! I didn''t see Liang Junbang. I hung up first! " "I..." Early said by her, embarrassed of low head, but clenched hands but leaked her mind. The woman saw, shriveled mouth smile, poke early face. "Well?" He was puzzled early, and his anger had not subsided. "Hee hee." The woman laughed and asked mysteriously, "do you like it so much? In fact, the second master of dragon is not bad! A handsome man is not inferior to Liang Junbang in terms of his family background and conditions. If you follow him, you will be in the future... " "Stop it!" Early frown interrupted her, "why do you say this to me?" See her really angry, the woman raised her hand to admit, "well, don''t say, just joking." A moment of silence, the woman took the early hand. "Well?" I didn''t quite understand what she meant. "Well, I''ll take you!" When a woman bites her teeth, she still makes the decision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early froze, can''t believe repeat, "you, take me?" "Yes The woman raised her voice, "don''t I understand enough? I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid when you look like this! Everyone in this inner courtyard, including the Dragon second master who loves you most, you are not an opponent at all Early sipping mouth wry smile, this just remember to ask her. "May I ask, who are you? You are so clear about our affairs, are you "Well?" As soon as the woman''s eyes turned, her embarrassed look was only fleeting. She reached out and held her hand in her arms and breathed out in her ear, "I like you, too! You don''t know. You are so popular. There are many people who fall in love with you secretly. Ha ha... " Then he took a big kiss on his cheek. Exclaimed, "well, really fragrant, really soft, really slippery." I am too early to know what to do. This girl is real lovely. "Now go back and lie down." The woman attached to her ear, "it''s not so easy to take you out of here, and you can''t do anything Remember what I said, let Longteng believe you completely. He dotes on you so much. Do you know what to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth early, frowned and nodded. "Come on." The woman holds zaozao, "I''ll take you back." Send early back to the room, early busy hold woman, "how can I find you?" "Hee hee." The woman smiles, "I''ll come to you! Don''t worry. I''ve never broken my promise. I''ll take you to Liang Junbang! " "Well." Nod early, "thank you." The woman turned to leave, but she stopped her again early, "ah, I...""What''s the matter?" "Can I hear your voice?" The woman was stunned. Her voice was changed. You know, they are taboo to be heard or seen in real situations. "Can''t you?" Early to see her did not speak, some disappointed, "I just think you are very kind, I can''t see, so I want to hear..." "It doesn''t matter. I can show it to you." The woman took off the voice changer, and her original voice came into her early ears. It''s soft, waxy and smart, like glass beads falling on the floor. "It sounds so small," she said! I thought you would be older than me. You are very young! " The woman chuckled and did not answer, "hee hee, I''m leaving! Wait for my news Chapter 944 "Reverse?" Long Teng stood up in amazement and held his forehead for a long time. The new retinue stood in front of him and didn''t dare to say a word. He just looked at him quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the study, Longteng was silent for a long time, and his mood was complicated. These days, his heart is suffering. There are thousands of apologies for Liang Junbang, but He never thought that Liang Junbang would choose such a tragic way to break with him! In this way, the situation is not easy to say. After all, when Liang Junbang was asked to go to Chang Sui, Chang Sui was already in his hands. "Liang Junbang." Long Teng said the name silently, with a wry smile on his face, "it''s only you who can make such a beautiful counterattack, but you No one else. " But the news has not spread, Long Teng hesitated to tell his father immediately? "Second master, let me know..." I couldn''t help it. I asked first. Long Teng was stunned and hesitated. In this case, Liang Junbang is sure not to come back, even if there is still a chance of life before. Well, early Early and Liang Junbang will not be together again! Thinking of the morning in the inner courtyard, Longteng can''t help but close his eyes It''s him that can be relied on early in the future. Although it was not his original intention, he was really ashamed of Liang Junbang. So far, what else can he do? Long Teng looked up at his men and shook his head. "Don''t tell anyone about this for the time being." "This..." Hands a Leng, obviously do not understand, but also dare not say what, nodded agreed, "is." "Get out!" Longteng waved to him. "Yes." In the inner courtyard, in the bedroom. Standing on the window and the outer wall early, the girl came again. "In two days, Longteng will go to Royal Golf Course. You ask him to take you with him." The girl hung on the outer wall with one arm, but it was not hard at all. She was as light as a feather. "It''s better to be lively. The more people there are, the better!" "Oh, and then what?" "I''ll take you away!" The girl''s hearing was sharper than before, and she didn''t feel anything early, but she already heard footsteps coming here, "don''t say it, I''m leaving, he''s coming. Be careful that he doesn''t notice anything. " "Good." Early just nodded promise, the girl has disappeared. Early stretched out his hand to pull the curtain, behind the door has been pushed open, Longteng came in. He tried his best to keep his ears in the way of hearing aids. "Early." Longteng came over and held zaozao''s hand. Early slightly frown eyebrow, subconsciously want to avoid, but she can''t. When he thought of Junbang coming back, he didn''t know anything. What would Junbang think when he saw Longteng holding her hand like this? How painful she is! What a mistake she made! I think Longteng is a friend who can be relied on. I didn''t expect It hurt Jun bang! "Bruce Lee." Try to squeeze out a smile early and remember what the girl said to her. She took Longteng to sit down on the sofa, raised her face and looked innocent. "You''re back. Are you busy recently?" Longteng smiles and writes in the palm of his hand. Not bad. "I..." Early heartbeat a little fast, "I feel so stuffy, can you take me out for a walk?" Long Teng frowned and hesitated. Shall I accompany you to the yard? Early shook his head, "I want to go out, relax Can''t I? " Longteng thought about it and thought about his trip to Royal Golf Course in two days. He is going to meet with some representatives of the political and business circles there. It is a place with strict security and good air and environment, but it can be taken early. So, in the early palm of the hand. Early in the heart already knew, immediately raised a smiling face, "really? Well, don''t you mind taking me with you? " Taking this opportunity, I broke away from Longteng''s hand early and looked forward to it with joy, "great, I''ve been here for too long, and I miss the air outside Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your work. Representatives of the political and business circles, will they go there? " "Ah." Then he sighed, "I think too much. Even if the two families will go, the family members can''t go!" For a long time, Longteng has never been so excited. He knew that the Han family had made friends with the Bian family and Feng family. He was also a good friend of the two families. Since it''s what she wants, how can he let her down? You want to see them, I''ll let them. As soon as I had a jump in my heart, Long Teng really responded to her every request But it didn''t make her any happier. "Good!" Early smile is more and more reluctant.After Longteng left, he collapsed early. He felt that his whole body was exhausted. He covered his head for a while to adjust his breath. She is not a deep-seated person. She is not good at intriguing things like this. "Junbang." Early slowly clench hands, look firm, "you don''t be afraid, I''ll be right here! Don''t wait for me. " Two days later, Royal Golf Course. There was a lot of excitement. It was originally a gathering of men, but because of the temporary intention of the second son, Long Teng, all the family members took it with them. So now, on the shady field outside, it''s men''s world. Inside, a place for drinking tea and chatting was prepared for the family members. Longteng personally accompanied her to go in early and helped her carefully. Here we are. "Zhijing!" Bian family and Xuan family''s daughter came hand in hand, helped him early from Longteng''s hand, and saluted him with a smile, "second son, don''t worry, Zhijing will be handed over to us. You can help yourself!" Holding the two hands early, he was very excited. "You arrived so early." Seeing this, Longteng was also in a light mood. He knew that he should have brought her out to meet his friends earlier. "I''ll trouble you both." Long Teng and politely thanks, and then turn to leave. "Morning, what''s going on?" As soon as Longteng left, they couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand early and made a gesture anxiously, "Shh! Keep your voices down "Ah Morning, you can hear me I don''t have time to explain to you. I want to ask you to make it a little more lively for a while, OK The two daughters looked at each other and nodded, "this is no problem. We are good at it. But can you say a few words earlier? What''s the matter with you and Longteng! Didn''t you come for Liang Junbang? " Early show a firm smile, nodded, "yes, I''m going to find Junbang today, please, with our relationship, I don''t want to say thank you." Although they didn''t know the situation, they both patted their chests and promised, "don''t worry, can''t we do this?" For a moment, the infield was jubilant, like a small dance. Outside, Long Teng looked back. Through the glass wall, he could see the scene inside. Someone came up and patted him on the shoulder Just separated for a while, are you reluctant to give up? The whole Fengcheng City knows that the good things of the dragon family and the Xuan family are coming, so you don''t have to exaggerate any more. Ha ha... " "Yes, second master, Congratulations!" Long Teng had no choice but to withdraw his sight and exchange greetings with others. Early is holding the cup, anxiously waiting for the girl, suddenly, someone came close to her, whispered in her ear, "follow me!" It''s her! Early busy quietly put down the cup, followed behind her, through the crowded crowd. Ear quiet down, early can''t help but pull her, "how can we go?" They are now in the rear part of the Royal Golf Course, which is a private apron. The girl laughed and pulled to stop in one of them early. Palm turned around, took out a sharp thing, quickly opened the helicopter. She stepped up on one leg and handed her hand to zaozao "Well?" I knew nothing early, but I trusted her and did exactly what she did. After sitting on it, I realized early, "this is a helicopter?" "Yes The girl laughed, "how else can I take you? No matter how clever I am, I am also a woman. I can''t hold you Early also laughed, casually asked, "you are mysterious ah, even the helicopter is ready." The girl laughed, "ha ha I didn''t prepare it. Where am I so rich? I don''t know whose it is. I''ll use it. " "Ah?" Early a Zheng, followed also smile. "Ha ha..." Although she couldn''t see it, the girl''s aura was really compelling. It was the first time that she came into contact with such a transparent person. "Sit down!" The girl scolded, too early to respond, the helicopter has been vacated. Early hanging heart slowly down, can''t help sighing, "so safe?" "Safe?" The girl looked back at her and joked, "what do you think, you brain? Here, there are people who eat and drink, and there are people who feel pain. When we go to Changshui, the shells and bullets don''t have long eyes! That''s not safe! " Shake your head early, know she is a joke. "It''s safe to be with Junbang." The girl grinned and shriveled, shouting, "Hello, 999? There''s dog abuse here "Ha?" As soon as I was stunned, the original haze disappeared, "ha ha, you are really How lovely The girl came to me early, her voice became serious, "I''m not kidding you. Come on, you have to put this on.""What?" I reached out and touched it early. It felt heavy. "You can''t jump, can you?" The girl said as she continued her hand movement, "I expected that, so it''s for two I''ll jump with you "Shall we Parachute?" Early show eyebrows slightly frown. The girl nodded, "this helicopter is for temporary use. It''s stolen. It''s all numbered and located Maybe we''ll find out soon. I''ve adjusted it. We''ll have to jump down in a moment, so they can find the empty plane! " He nodded early and later, "Oh, you think so carefully How clever The girl said with a smile, "this kind of thing that the whole world knows, don''t say it over and over again! How prickly are those idiots down there? " As soon as I was stunned, I couldn''t stop laughing, "ha ha..." Chapter 945 "Are you ready?" The girl approached early and could feel her tension, smile and pinch her face, "don''t be afraid, there won''t be anything! Hold my waist "Well!" Nod early and put your arms around the girl. The girl raised her leg, kicked the door open, put her arms around her shoulder, and when she was not ready, she leaned down. "Ah -" she screamed early and later, which made the girl laugh. "Ha ha, is it fun?" In case of any accident, the girl put the umbrella bag on zaozao. At this time, she pulled the button and opened the umbrella bag. The two fell slowly down the wind, which was much more stable than just now. Early cover heart, adjust breathing. But the girl''s heart was full of fun. "Hey, is it fun to shout? I am also called to see, ah - " I can''t help but feel the pure breath from her. How can there be such a girl in this world? In order to cooperate with her, she opened her mouth early and yelled, "ah -" in the wind, the two people hugged each other, laughed and slowly fell down, and the early fear dissipated in the way of shouting When she fell to the ground, the girl held her hand early to make sure she landed on herself. After all, the ground is relatively rough, the girl landed first, frowned and scolded, "it!" "Well..." Early panic, busy hold her, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? " "No!" The girl shook her head and said with pride, "where can you hurt me? That''s the pain in the butt! " As soon as I was stunned, I couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha You, you are so cute! I don''t think you know what fear is The girl shook her head. "Yes, what are you afraid of? What''s to be afraid of? " He chuckled and nodded, "well, although you don''t say it, I can probably guess what you do. Of course you won''t be afraid now, but when you first learned this, wouldn''t you be afraid? " "Well?" The girl is tiny Zheng, still shake head, "no! I''ve never been afraid. " Intuitively, the girl was different from her former friends, so she couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you born with a lot of courage? Is there anything you''re afraid of? " The girl thought about it seriously, "no, really What are girls afraid of? " "This..." Early show eyebrow micro Cu, count carefully, "a lot of ah! Dangerous things, such as high jump, bungee jumping, well, some are like bugs, cockroaches, snakes, some are also afraid of dogs All in all, a lot of them! " "Tut!" The girl shrunk her mouth and couldn''t understand, "maybe I put in the wrong tire? I don''t understand. What''s so terrible about these things? " The girl stood up and took off the umbrella bag from them. "Fortunately, there is no wind today, and the landing position is similar to what I estimated. Let''s go a little further, and the car is ready Let''s go The girl helped zaozao up and walked forward together. On the side of Royal Golf Course, Longteng is concerned about the morning. Although he came to work, he still took advantage of the gap and looked for an opportunity to see the early morning. In this way, he found out where there were still early shadows among the well-dressed celebrities? "Search, dig three feet, search Fengcheng, also want to find people for me!" As soon as Longteng turns around, his eyes are ferocious. She ran away? He was so hearty to her, for fear that she would make a mistake, even at the expense of resisting with her father, but she just left? So it seems that she planned it early! But when did it happen? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s feet move gently, and he is held by his hands. "Second master, are you ok?" Long Teng shook his head, did not speak, only feel desolate. I''m afraid she found something early? But she didn''t show it at all in front of him! She didn''t even want to ask him how much she didn''t trust him when she left? How did she get there? She can''t hear or see. Someone must be helping her! "Pa"! Long tengyang starts to chop on the table, and a corner of the table is immediately split! "You can''t let her leave Fengcheng, do you hear me?" "Yes "There''s more." Long Teng clenched his fist, hate burst out, "find out who took her, never light Rao!" "Yes Fengcheng exit has been blocked. When she stopped the car, the girl looked at the situation from a distance. The security check was more than ten times stricter than before, and there were special police patrolling around. Can''t help but hook lips to smile, "Hey, the second master of the dragon can''t stretch to live, now is the original appearance exposed!" "Why?" Can''t see early, can do anxious only, "can''t leave?""Bang!" The girl disdained smile, "rest assured, Longteng has not won me! He couldn''t even win Liang Junbang. How did he win me? In this world, you are the only one who can win me... " "Well?" Early surprise, why she did not continue to say, "who ah?" "Well No one. " The girl stopped talking and shook her head, "let''s get out of the car! The normal path is unable to go, and the next path may be a little hard. " Early nodded, and shook his head, "I''m not afraid of hard work." The girl walked along the other road early. Listening to the silence, she asked, "where are we?" "Right at the exit!" The girl smiles with pride. "Ah?" Early surprised, "isn''t someone checking?" "Bang!" The girl pinched her face. "There are loopholes in every place, and few people will know about them. Don''t worry, most people here can''t find them, and they are the safest recently Do you think I can come and go freely in the presidential palace, and still don''t believe my ability? " Early obediently hold the girl''s hand, although invisible, but in the heart of her admiration is slowly growing. As the girl said, the road is really getting harder. "Bend down, head down, and pull in my hand." Listen to the girl''s words, early palms sweat, guess that this should be, they should now walk in the crevice of the building. The girl''s hands are very thin, especially the bony joints, and some parts are covered with thin cocoons. "Come out, stand up straight, go!" Early a joy, also don''t feel afraid. After the exit, this section is desolate. The girl looked back and said, "I need to walk for a while. The car I rent has to go to the intersection. Is there a problem?" "No She shook her head early and thought that she would see Liang Junbang soon. Now she was very excited. "Go However, Longteng''s road is blocked. "No!" The girl frowned and murmured to herself, "second master long, this is going crazy!" I can''t help looking back at zaozao, "it seems that he really likes you! With his current authority, he can''t transfer the exit office. I thought it would be too late for him to report to Longcheng I didn''t expect that he went through this procedure for you! " Early panic, "then how to do?" The girl joked, "you really don''t think about the affectionate second master long?" I''ve been used to her way of speaking for a long time, and retorted, "you think it''s good, you can think about it!" "Eh!" The girl shook her head, "I don''t want to. I just like being smarter and more capable than me. It''s better not to care about me! That''s the way to conquer! " Early frown, "now how to do?" "Tut!" The girl frowned and smacked her lips, "you stay here. I''ll lead Longteng away and come back to meet you..." "Ah I reached for it early, and the girl had already run away. There is no other choice but to wait here for her to come back. In the dark, early slowly squat on the ground, clench hands to pray for the girl''s safety. "Who on earth is she? She''s so smart. She''ll be fine! Please keep her safe She did not dare to move, but heard footsteps approaching, scared back close to the wall, cold sweat straight out. "No?" "Back to the second master, no." This is the sound of Longteng! I was so scared that I had to stop breathing. Longteng came here! "Why, why run!" Long Teng was very angry. He raised his leg and kicked the car body hard, making a loud bang. Early feeling, he seems to stand in front of their own, at any time will pull her out! Is this Bruce Lee? The little dragon who is affectionate and righteous, patting his chest and saying that he wants to send her and Junbang home? How filthy he is to hide such thoughts! "Second master, no good!" "Shut up Long Teng roared, "don''t bother me!" "No, second master You''d better come here Longteng is extremely impatient and leaves with his men. Listen to the footsteps farther and farther away, early already stiff fast did not feel, worried that at any time will be exposed. The girl hasn''t come back, will she? Now all her hopes are in her. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but my heart is cold. Finally The girl is back. "Hello, are you ok?" It''s a girl''s voice. "Woo -" I grabbed the girl early. Although I couldn''t see her, my eyes were straight towards the girl, and I couldn''t hide my fear. "All right." The girl patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. I''ve been away too long. You''re scared, aren''t you?" "Wuwu --" he sobbed in a low voice early, and tears fell down. The girl had to put her in her arms, comforted, "don''t be afraid, I promised to help you, I will help you to the end, I won''t leave you. Long Teng''s investigation is strict. I have to wait. "The person in the arms is still very afraid, the girl chuckles, "what a pity! Now is not the time to cry, go, get in the car, whatever you cry! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early quickly wipe away tears, pull the girl''s hand to stand up. Finally safe to the intersection, on the car. The girl tied up her seat belt for her, relieved, and handed her the tissue box, "OK, cry! Seriously, you look good when you cry! This is not afraid of beauty Smell speech, early is not laughing and crying. The girl started the car and sighed, "sleep, sleep, wake up." Early holding a tissue box, outside the window is bright stars, cold moonlight. Junbang, here I am Chapter 946 Early in the morning, I was too tired to sleep on the window. When I woke up, I heard a rustle in my ear. The car seemed to stop. Wu Nong said, "where is this?" "It''s almost there." The girl yawned, she was also very tired and sleepy, "you sleep for a while, I''ll go down for a convenience." "Oh..." Nodding early, she got off the bus. When I came back, there was a cold wind. The girl smacked her lips, "ah, it''s so cold!" "Is it snowing?" The girl nodded, "snow beads, hit on the face really hurt." Fasten your seat belt, the girl suddenly said, "are you not sleepy now? Let''s play a game "Well?" Early a Leng, this thinking jump too abrupt, "good! What do you want to play? " "Well." The girl thought for a while, had quietly stepped on the accelerator, started the car, "you are learning mechanics, and PI should be very familiar with ah!" Mechanics? Frowning early, how did she know she was studying mechanics? It''s such a private affair. Isn''t their relationship very strange? Then the girl said, "how many decimal places can you recite Pi? Let''s compare and see who carries more? " "This..." Early smile shook his head, "I did not specifically recite, my memory is not so good." "So." The girl still insisted, "I''ll carry it to you. I can carry it to 300. I''ll carry it to you! 3£®1415926535897932384¡­¡­¡± Early quietly listen, look at a loss, do not understand the meaning of the girl to do so. While the girl was carrying her back, she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The reason for parking is that there is a problem with the road condition in front of you. When you get off the car, you find a big pit in front of you. You can''t pass at ordinary speed. If you want to make a detour, it''s hard to say what the situation is. I''m afraid you''ll meet Longteng. As a last resort, she had to speed up and drive past! Of course, it was not a problem for her, but I was afraid it would scare her early, so I tried to distract her. ¡°¡­¡­ 90360011330530548820¡­¡­¡± The car body flies up, early had the feeling, surprised opened the mouth, actually did not dare to say a word. With a creak, the wheel fell to the ground. The girl stopped reciting and looked at zaozao, "are you ok? Are you scared? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early shook his head, "no, just feel afraid, already landed, you this is "Fast cars?" "Hee hee." The girl laughed, "yes! I''m afraid to scare you by saying it. It''s all right now. " Even men may not be able to do things, she so understated with it? She couldn''t see it early. If she could see it, she would look back at the pit they had just crossed. I''m afraid she would clap her hands and exclaim. "You." Early hesitated to speak, "I don''t want to ask about you, but I can''t always call you ah, you ah, can you tell me your name?" "Well?" Girl a Leng, hesitated a moment, "ha ha, also, listen strange.". Xiao Li, the "Li" of glass, call me Xiao Li "Little glass." Early repeat, smile, "and your temperament is very match." "But." Early thought, hesitated to, "how can you recite PI this thing?" "Ah?" Xiao Li pauses and laughs, "well, play around. There was a time when I couldn''t sleep. A friend of mine taught me that I could sleep on my back. As a result, I am so competitive that I can''t sleep any more I nodded my head early and slowly. I had doubts in my heart. I recited pi to hypnotize. This habit Her second brother, Han Ximing, also has one. Xiaoli continued with a smile, "later, I compared with him. I''m smart enough, but my friend is better than me With these words, her eyes showed a kind of worship and yearning color. "He can recite to a thousand without stumbling ¡°¡­¡­¡± As like as two peas, brother had a heart jump. Han Ximing, her second elder brother, was silent since childhood, but she was gifted and intelligent. She always liked different things from ordinary people. Listening to Xiao Li''s words, strange ideas came up early. "Xiaoli, are you from Fengcheng?" "Well." Xiao Li nodded, "yes!" Early frowned, "did not leave Fengcheng?" Xiao Li shook his head and then laughed again, "does tourism count? Ha ha... " Early but can''t smile out, chase after to ask, "you just said, teach you back PI friend, is male, or female?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li pause, tone is not just relaxed, a short return, "female." Woman? Early heart empty, no reason to feel lost, the original person is not her second brother. Also, second brother and Xiao Li, two people from different countries who have nothing to do with each other, how can she connect them?Shake his head, put aside this strange thought, early to the seat. Xiao Li sighed and shrunk her mouth. Just now, he was about to show up. Why is his sister so smart? A mother compatriot, true or false. After driving forward for a while, he suddenly straightened up and sat up. "Well!" I covered my head early and shook it hard. Xiao Li got nervous and slowed down, "what''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " "No He shook his head early and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Hazy, in front of me, there seems to be a faint halo flashing. "I feel like See the light... " "Ah Xiao Li yelled and immediately stepped on the brake, "really or not?" "Really." Early hard blinked, face to the direction of small glass, "can''t see clearly, can only see a group of light and shadow, also sometimes without." Xiaoli zhanyan laughed, "that''s also a happy event! Hey, it''s good to leave second master long! You can see it as soon as you run Don''t worry. I''ll be fine soon when I see Master Liang. " "Well." Early smile, "can it be the stimulation of your flying car just now?" "Ah?" Xiaoli was surprised, "is that right? That''s really I knew, I''d take you to fly! It''s not hard work! Ha ha... " The car slowed down and Xiao Li stepped on the brake. "Why?" Early rubbed the eye, helped the hearing aid in the ear, "want to get off?" "Well." Xiao Li nodded, leaned over, took the raincoat from the back seat and handed it to zaozao, "raincoat, can you wear it? Chang Sui is a terrible place I took it early and nodded, "I can do it myself." Wearing a raincoat, he asked, "why is it so quiet here? Is Jun Bang here? How did you find it? " Xiao Li got out of the car early and said with a smile, "it''s hard to find, but don''t you know? Liang Junbang is against it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a Leng, think oneself hear wrong, "what do you say?" "Hee hee." Xiao Li pursed her delicate lips and said, "you heard me right. Liang Junbang is wrong. Anyway, he is a lieutenant general. The long family is smart and forgot to give Liang Junbang such a big power. Let''s go I haven''t recovered for a long time. What''s the meaning of "reverse"? Xiao Li said carefully in front of him, "this man is forced into a desperate situation. Naturally, the animal''s instinctive reaction is left. Liang Junbang is a character. In his rebellion, neither party dares to do anything about him. Chang Sui is a very sensitive place Desperate When I listen to this word, I feel nervous and painful. "It''s ahead." Xiaoli pulled early in the morning, but was immediately stopped. "Stop, who?" "Bang!" Xiao Li pulled Zao and pushed the man forward. "See clearly, go in and tell your lieutenant general that his wife is coming!" Early suddenly nervous, a dry mouth. Unexpectedly, the man waved, "go away! There are many wives in our lieutenant general. Every day some people say it''s his wife. They all tell us whether we want to live or not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass a stare, subconsciously look to early. Early face changed, instant pale, "you, what do you say?" "Let''s go!" The man didn''t pay any attention at all. "Our general said that if anyone comes to call him his wife in the future, he will be punished severely. Look at you two little girls, I won''t embarrass you any more. Before the lieutenant general comes back, go away quickly! " "Hey "This is funny," he said "That''s what all the women here say." The man was obviously disdainful. Early anxious to cry, she so hard to come, full of thought is Liang Junbang wronged. On the way, she imagined the scene when they met. She just wanted to hold him, but she didn''t think It''s going to be like this! "Little glass." Hold Xiaoli''s hand early. Xiao Li is also confused. She can''t deal with this kind of situation. "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Let''s go first. " "I won''t go!" Early stubborn refused to leave. "You are stupid!" Xiao Li came up to her ear and said in a low voice, "we can''t go the right way. Let''s think of another way." Early frown, a face sad, "but, what can be done? I know what you can do, but you can''t get in with me! " Xiao Li sighs, which is the same. "Anyway, when we got to Changshui, we found a place to settle down. Didn''t Liang Junbang come back? So, you wait for me I''ll see him first, and then I''ll let him come out to you. Do you think so? " I bit my lower lip early and nodded hesitantly, "OK!" That''s the only way now. Xiao Li left early, and Liang Junbang came back. The car entered the gate, and the soldier immediately went up. "Admiral, are you back? Just now another woman came and said, "it''s your wife."Recently, Liang Junbang has become a hero of Chang Sui. It''s true that many women are chasing him. This enthusiasm sounds incredible. I can''t believe it without personal experience. Liang Junbang was calm and had no feeling about it. Liang Junbang jumped out of the car steadily. He didn''t have any expression after hearing this, "you don''t have to report this kind of thing to me in the future." As he spoke, he took off his gloves and walked in. "Yes." Chapter 947 Xiaoli settled down early with her. Without any information, she felt abnormal. "Hey, you''re still a good man." Xiao Li pokes zaozao''s face. I''ve been used to her small actions for a long time. Although I''ve known her for a short time, they share the same feelings. "Why do you say that?" "Feel it!" Xiaoli explained with a smile, "the place of Changshui has always been a place of panic, but just now we came in, we could feel that the local people''s eyebrows were relaxed a lot. It seems that Liang Junbang was shocked." "Ah..." Xiao Li sighed and lay down on the pillow. "It seems that it''s a white worry. It''s hard to say who asks for it later. The father and son of the dragon family are smart but they are smart. Now they''re going to have a headache." These things, early and no small glass understand. She was still thinking about what the soldier said just now. Many people rushed to say that it was Junbang''s wife Xiao Li turned over and looked at zaozao, "sister, go to sleep! I''m too tired. If you have anything, I''ll solve it for you tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I opened my mouth early and heard her yawning voice. I''m sorry to say anything more. I just laughed, "sister? How old are you? Call me sister? I listen, you seem to be younger than me. " "Bang." Small glass shrivels shriveled mouth, "this how can calculate according to age..." Speaking of this, she would like to say that in terms of seniority, but that one She never acknowledged her position. There was a wry smile on her lips. What could she get in exchange for his sister''s making decisions without authorization and painstaking efforts? That person, even will never know. "You." Xiao Li raised her hand and patted zaozao''s head. "It''s just a little sister. Go to sleep." The night is quiet. Lie in bed early and go to sleep for a long time. At dawn, I open my eyes early, and my vision is still very blurred. Next to the bed, the quilt has been cleaned up, small glass has long been gone. She should have gone to inquire about the news or find Junbang. Early slowly fumble, tidy up, quietly waiting for her back. The wind is howling outside. The climate in Changshui is really bad. With a bang, the door was knocked open, and Xiao Li rushed in. "Oh, I want to take a bath! Bad luck "What''s the matter?" Get up early and help. "You don''t move. You don''t have a good look. Save something." Xiao Li waved her hand and rushed into the bathroom. She opened the door and talked to zaozao. "Following Liang Junbang, I accidentally fell into the mud pit. Your man is very busy. I''ve been chasing him, but I haven''t seen anyone. It''s said that he was invited from house to house by local famous people." Early quiet Listen, dare not interrupt. "By the way, those who claim to be his wife, that''s how they make trouble!" Xiao Li stretched out his head and said, "Liang Junbang is a character in Changshui! She''s a woman. She wants to be his wife! Liang Junbang is busy enough! " These days, Xiao Li and I were together early, wearing masks and hats, never showing their faces. Now, in order to take a bath, she had to disarm. It turns out that under the mask and hat, there is a face opposite to character and behavior. It''s no exaggeration to use childishness to describe it. The baby''s fat on the cheek has not yet faded, so the face looks round, the eyes are big and round, and the mouth is like a small circle. Listening to the early silence outside, Xiao Li guessed her mind and said with a smile, "are you very disappointed?" "Er..." How can she say that when she shakes her head in a hurry? "No "If you have it, you have it!" Xiaoli narrowed his eyes and said, "hee hee, don''t worry! I left a message for Liang Junbang. If he is smart, he will come. " "Really?" Early a joy, or leaked the mind. Xiao Li shakes her head with a smile and turns to enter the bathroom. Here, Liang Junbang comes out of the hotel after a friendly talk. He has the final say in the whole situation of the long spike, and he is in his hands. "Lieutenant General Liang, we''ll talk about it at home some other day. You can be sure to appreciate it." Liang Junbang nodded his head and said no. "General Liang." One side, the hotel waiter came. Liang Junbang glanced at him. "What''s the matter?" "Lieutenant General Liang, someone asked me to give this to you." The waiter said as he dug into his pocket. "It''s so bold. What do you take out?" Sheng''s family immediately stepped in front of Liang Junbang and almost didn''t break the waiter''s arm. "Ah..." The waiter groaned in pain, "I have no intention! General Liang, spare your life! It''s a very common thing. The girl begged me for a long time. I didn''t see any threat before I agreed to her. " "Girl?" The Sheng family looked up at Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang raised his jaw and motioned for him to release it. "What is it? Take it out! " The waiter inhaled in pain and took out a paper package from his pocket. "This is it --"Liang Junbang took it and opened it to see that the things in the paper package were really no threat, but Two dates? Two dates, that is Jujube, jujube, early? Instantly, the flame at the bottom of his eyes lit up. Without waiting for his hands to start, he came forward and grasped the waiter''s arm, which was really going to break. "Ah..." The waiter couldn''t be wronged. "General Liang, spare your life!" Liang Junbang didn''t have time to pay attention to him at all. He yelled, "who gave you this?" "Yes, a little girl!" The waiter was pale and sweating. Little girl? Liang Junbang frowned. Is it early? Early, long spike? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Isn''t she with Longteng? Will Longteng let her out of the presidential palace? But what do these two dates represent? Could it be dangerous early? "What else did she say?" Liang Junbang''s eyebrows are frowning. He''s in a mess now. He just wants to see the little girl as soon as possible. "She said that if Liang Zhongjiang wants to see her, he can find her in Aden Hotel..." Liang Junbang took a look at his men, "Aden hotel?" "It''s not far from here." Liang Junbang waved his hand and let go of the waiter In the hotel, Xiao Li changed her clothes and talked to zaozao while eating. "Don''t worry. Liang Junbang is sure to come. If he doesn''t come, he won''t deserve to be called Huolang. Let him take the bus and give way early." Early absent-minded, suddenly facing Xiaoli, "how much have you eaten?" "Well?" Xiao Li wiped her mouth and blinked like a peach. "Did I eat a lot?" You are not afraid of being fat "Hee hee." Xiao Li shook his head. "I''m not the same as you! You''re sitting in the princess''s room, manicure your nails and raise your tea cups. I run around every day. How can I run without eating more? " Two people are talking and laughing, but Xiao Li suddenly stands up and becomes nervous. "It seems to be coming!" "Ah Early with stand up, subconsciously cut hair. "Wait..." Small glass Xiu eyebrow a wring, "seem not right, you hide first!" "Ah?" So, "why? It''s so easy for me to wait for Junbang to come! " Xiao Li couldn''t explain to her. She walked quickly to the door, looked out from Xiaokong, and looked back at zaozao. She was really flustered. Pull early to the bed, drink low to, "I''m not joking with you! Come on, get under the bed and don''t come out no matter what you hear "This is..." Early panic, "what happened?" "There''s no time. Don''t ask! In short, you believe me, I will not harm you. " Xiao Li used some Li in her hand, forced her to pull it early and put it under the bed, "remember, don''t mind me, don''t come out!" After that, Xiao Li hardly breathed, her heart beat faster, her face changed, and her palms were sweating. In fact, she can go. With her ability, no one can really catch her except the person who is in the highest position in the capital of C! But now she can''t go. She needs to protect her sister! With a bang, the door was kicked open mercilessly. Xiao Li clenched her hands and stood there calmly, waiting for everything to come. As the crowd swarmed in, Longsheng walked in slowly and stood in the front. When he raised his eyes, he still said, "Miss Xuan Si, let''s find it easy!" Xiaoli stares at Longsheng and laughs, "young master, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m all right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng suddenly raised his head, look stunned, then for a moment, like in a dream! "You --" Xiaoli clenched her teeth and nodded, "it''s me." "How could it be you!" Longsheng moved forward two steps excitedly, and his mood was out of control. He still couldn''t believe it. He looked up and down at Xiaoli, but his hand didn''t dare to fall on her. "I''m not dreaming, am I? It''s really you Xiao Li took a look at the vast array and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Why did you bring so many people here to arrest me? " "Eh? No... " Longsheng couldn''t help but shake his head in a hurry, "no, of course not! How can I be willing to do that to you? You know, I''m sorry for you... " Then he reached out to Xiaoli. Xiao Li''s eyebrows and eyes shrunk and turned away. "I''m tired, and the conditions here are not good..." "Yes, yes." Longsheng agreed hastily, "the conditions here are too bad. Let''s go Change places and have a good rest, eh? " Xiao Li''s vision swept the bed in the center. She didn''t want to go with Longsheng. She had been hiding from him for so many years, but in the end, all her previous achievements were wasted for the sake of that man''s sister! Very helpless, but she has no way, also never regret. "Let''s go!" Xiao Li took a breath and walked forward. "Good." Longsheng comes up to help her. At the moment, he has only Xiaoli in his heart. His purpose of coming here has long been forgotten.Under the bed, I could hear it clearly. Xiaoli And Longsheng? Longsheng is so respectful to Xiaoli. What''s their relationship? Longsheng seems to like Xiaoli very much. However, as a woman, Xiao Li didn''t like Longsheng. The sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the room quieted down. Early was about to climb out, but there was a sound of feet, scared her back quickly. "Good morning! as early as possible! Is that you are you there Early? " Liang juanbang stood in the center, looking around anxiously, his throat burning. Chapter 948 His men searched all the rooms, "lieutenant general, no one But it seems that all the things in the bathroom are for girls! " Liang Junbang''s eyes flashed a trace of forbearance, flustered a wave, "early?" It''s juanbang! In a hurry to get out early. Because she was too anxious, when she climbed out, her head suddenly knocked on the bed board, and she immediately fell into tears in pain, "ah Junbang, Junbang, I''m here! " Bear the pain, raise your hand early and continue to climb out. In the past, Liang Junbang saw the familiar figure under the bed. It was early! It''s really early! Why did she come to Changshui? But make oneself so embarrassed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang stepped over, knelt on one knee, stretched out his hand and pulled out the light and easy to lift one. I can''t see clearly in the early days. There is only a vague outline in front of my eyes. But she could not be more familiar with the smell of Junbang. And the sound of his breathing was clearly worried and anxious, as if he was still angry? "Jun bang!" He opened his arms early and rushed into Liang Junbang''s arms. "Here you are, here you are! I''m afraid there will be any accidents, and I''m afraid I''ll miss you again! " Liang Junbang frowned and looked down at her. His mood was very complicated. He once gave up his heart, otherwise he would not die and die! You know, from the moment he left the imperial capital, he just wanted to be early. If he gives up early, he will be like a kite whose line is cut short and can''t find its direction. But just after he "reversed", he came back early? Did he misunderstand something? So, what did he see in Fengcheng with his own eyes explain? "Junbang?" Seeing that he didn''t speak early, I couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you speak? Jun bang, what''s the matter with you? " Liang Junbang frowned and reached out to pick zaozao up. "I''m ok. Let''s go." "Oh, well, it''s all up to you." I didn''t notice Liang Junbang''s abnormality early, but I was caught in the joy of reunion, encircling his neck and leaning obediently on his chest. Early forehead knock a bit, not serious. After liang Junbang went back and settled down, Liang did not find a military doctor, so he took the medicine box and handled it for her. Liang Junbang took a cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant. Before touching the wound, he reminded him early, "it will hurt a little..." "Well." Early grinning, "I know." Liang Junbang frowned slightly, but he still breathed out early, "hiss..." "Does it hurt?" Liang Junbang let go. "No pain." Early smile more brilliant, "I shout, you are not distressed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. She was so coquettish that he couldn''t resist. But at the moment, he just tightened his throat, concentrated on disinfecting the wound and sticking band aids on it, "OK Don''t wash your hair today. Pay attention when you take a bath. " "Don''t tell me that!" Early smile, then jumped on Liang Junbang, "you help me wash, you pay attention to it." Liang Junbang''s heart itched, but he had a thorn in his throat. The door of the room happened to be knocked, "lieutenant general, someone is asking to see you outside -" "I know." Liang Junbang seemed relieved. He took the medicine box and stood up. Looking back, he said, "I have something to do. You have a good rest." When he said this, he could not help looking worried and reached for him, "Junbang, you really Is it reversed? Now, is the situation very bad? What shall we do in the future? Are we going to stay in changsui all the time Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and said in secret, I''m afraid that''s what he did, but how early? Not necessarily! "It''s urgent to wait outside. I''ll go out first." "Oh, then go quickly!" He didn''t say much to zaozao. He opened the door and went out with a heavy heart. To tell you the truth, he has a bad heart He cares about everything between zaozao and Longteng! He has been sentenced to death, the whole world abandoned him! "Lieutenant general?" His men whispered to remind him. Liang Junbang came back and walked forward. After thinking about it, he told his men, "take care of her and let people watch her 24 hours." "Yes, Admiral." In the room, I stayed alone early, waiting for Liang Junbang to come back. Unexpectedly, he has gone for a long time, and there is no sign of coming back. It''s hard to wait alone. I groped to the door early and was stopped immediately. "Miss Xuan Si, you can''t go out." "Eh?" Early a Leng, "I want to ask, Jun bang, when will you finish?" The guard''s soldier said coldly, "how can we know the whereabouts of the lieutenant general? Naturally, it''s not for you to ask. " "What?" She was a little confused earlier, but she was not troubled by the young lady. It was just that these people were all Junbang''s people, so she was Junbang''s wife. In principle, shouldn''t they be polite to her? But now, what''s the attitude?Good upbringing early very good restraint, still smiling, "then I can ask now what time?" "It''s almost seven o''clock, Miss Xuan Si. Please go back to your room! You''ll be served later. " He nodded in amazement early. When he turned around, he noticed the soldier''s words, "guest room"? Is it the guest room where she is now? What''s the meaning of this? Is that what she understood? "Er..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was immediately stopped by the soldiers, "Miss Xuan Si, please go in!" No, I had to turn back early. The more I think about it, the more I feel strange and suspicious. She was too happy to meet again. Looking back, Junbang''s attitude was very strange since they met again. He didn''t seem excited or happy! In the past, Jun bang, who regarded himself as the treasure in his hand and the flesh in his heart, never saw himself like this! "Dong Dong", the door was knocked, and the delivery man came. "Miss Xuan Si, please have dinner." The servants arranged the meals one by one. I couldn''t help but look up and ask, "where is this place?" "This..." The servant was stunned and said frankly, "this is an old mansion in Changshui. It turned out that it belonged to a local gentry. He said that the living conditions of the lieutenant general were too poor, so he purposely moved them out for him to live in. " Early show eyebrow not from frown, "that Where is the master bedroom? " "Master bedroom." The servant didn''t understand, "that''s the lieutenant general''s room, in..." "Needless to say." She interrupted early and impatiently. She didn''t want to listen any more. As long as she knew that it was not the master bedroom, it was the real "guest room" that was enough! "Well Take your time, Miss Xuan Si As soon as the servants went out, they could not help but stand up. Too excited, hands on the table, knuckles force buckle, looking like standing unsteadily. "Oh Early sneer, "guest room? I''m in the guest room? What is that? " Fist clenched tightly, a time of anger is difficult to level. "Liang Junbang, come back and have a try! See how I teach you! " She was so angry that she couldn''t eat a mouthful of food in front of the table. Although she came all the way, she hadn''t used delicious food for many days. There was some pain in the head. I took out the medicine bottle early, counted it carefully with my hand, and took the medicine. Then she would sit and wait for Liang Junbang to come back. If she didn''t make it clear to Liang Junbang today, she would have to be suffocated! The night is very deep, early anxious next to the time, but Liang Junbang has not come back. Leaning on the sofa, I heard something moving at the door. I thought it was Liang Junbang. I got up and walked over. But as soon as you pull the door, the soldiers at the door change their posts. "Miss Xuan Si, you haven''t had a rest yet?" The new soldier is much milder than before. Early pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, "Liang general has not come back?" "You are waiting for lieutenant general!" The soldier shook his head and said, "don''t wait, lieutenant general. I''ve been busy for a while Long Sui is in such a mess. It''s not all up to him to stop this period of time? He may not come back tonight. " I really don''t understand those big things. But when I think of Xiao Li, I say that Chang Sui has changed a lot because of Jun bang. In this way, the early anger has gone away. She is his lover and can''t be inconsiderate at all. "Thank you." Frowning early, he turned and closed the door. Before the door was closed, the soldiers outside whispered. "Ha ha, the fourth Miss Xuan is really the best. No wonder she let the lieutenant general and the second master long open fire." "Shh, keep it down." "It''s OK. I''m in..." "Ah, the lieutenant general will not come back tonight! I don''t know who is entangled with me tonight. Ha ha... " "No matter who, it has nothing to do with us. Now, which woman of changsui is not in the position to catch up with the lieutenant general..." What do the soldiers mean by these words? Liang Junbang hasn''t come back yet, because he is entangled by "who"? What''s more, it''s not the first time to listen to them! The day she came, the words of the guard soldiers at the door rang out in her mind again. There are so many wives in our lieutenant general. Every day some people say it''s his wife. Everyone tells us. Do we want to live? That''s what all the women here say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early body a shake, hurriedly holding the edge of the bed to sit down, brain Ren pain up. She and Junbang have been separated for some time. All men can''t do without women! And Junbang''s ability, no one will be more clear than her! However, before that, I had never thought about what would happen to him if she was not around. Maybe all along, Junbang has been around her, making her subconsciously think that Junbang must be her. But in fact, Liang Junbang is a famous figure in other people''s eyes. There are so many temptations outside, plus Her leave! "Ah..."I covered my head early and didn''t dare to think about it any more. "No, Junbang will not Junbang has always been mine. " Shake your head early and tell yourself again and again. But even so, we can''t let them worry less. So, she sat all the time, and any disturbance outside the door would make her nervous. Every time, she thought it was Liang Junbang who came back. Every time, however, it''s not. Chapter 949 He wanted to wait for Liang Junbang to come back and teach him a lesson, but he didn''t resist. Her delicate body has been struggling for days, and the climate of Changshui is really bad. That night, he thought too much and angered himself. Before dawn, when Liang Junbang came back, he fell down first. In a daze, I know I have a fever. She didn''t even take off her clothes, so she fell directly on the bed, and the quilt was not wrapped. Even if there''s heating in the room, it''s not OK to fall asleep like this. As a result, the fever became more and more severe. Early is also angry, hugging the body shivering, upper and lower teeth cackle collision, I wish I could bite Liang Junbang! When I fell ill, all I think of is my own grievances. She couldn''t remember those good and sweet moments for a moment. People, mostly. Liang Junbang did not come back until dawn. His face was still fresh and sober. It seemed that he had not slept all night. "Admiral, you are back." Liang Junbang took off his coat and handed it to his men. He rolled his sleeve and asked early. "And miss Xuan Si?" "Haven''t you got up yet? The people in the kitchen went to deliver breakfast At your command, she was not allowed to come out of the room "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and walked upstairs. Coincidentally, the servant came down with the dinner plate and saw Liang Junbang standing aside respectfully, "lieutenant general." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and looked down at the plate in his hand. The food in it was put as it was, but did not move? "What''s going on?" Liang Bang''s lips split slightly, but she didn''t like it "Lieutenant general." The servant''s look was a little hesitant. "Miss Xuan Si hasn''t got up yet. We''re afraid it''s cold, so we took it down, but..." "But what?" Liang Junbang''s brow was locked, and he had a bad feeling. The servant hesitated, "Miss Xuan Si didn''t even move her dinner last night. Maybe she didn''t like it." "What?" Liang Junbang was surprised, and his temples began to twitch. He was born rich early, and his food was naturally more exquisite than ordinary people. When she came to Fengcheng, she changed her eating habits a lot, and changsui couldn''t be compared, but she wasn''t a coquettish person. She would eat more or less. Liang Junbang has never seen such an intact situation before. "She''s not up yet?" Liang Junbang''s intuition is not good. "Yes, we dare not disturb..." Before the servants finished, Liang Junbang walked quickly to the early room, raised his hand and pushed the door in. The room is very quiet. I am still sleeping. Liang Junbang was stunned for a while, but he was a little timid. He went to the edge of the bed and sat down, raised his hand, but did not dare to fall, "early, early?" "Well..." Early did not open eyes, seems to be unconscious hum. Liang Junbang noticed that she was breathing heavily, and how could she sleep in clothes like this? The quilts are in a mess. "Early, early!" Liang Junbang was in a hurry. He held him in his arms and yelled out, "come on, call the military doctor quickly!" As he lowered his head and patted Zao Zao''s cheek, he said anxiously, "Zao Zao, Zao Wake up, wake up "Well..." Early frowning, hard to open her eyes, she could not see clearly, such a disease, it is more difficult, mouth muttering, "who? What are you arguing about? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and said, "early, I am!" With a little spirit, he raised his hand and fumbled in the air. He grasped Liang Junbang''s arm and said, "Junbang, are you back?" "Yes..." What''s the matter with Liang Junbang? The military doctor came and interrupted them. "Lieutenant general." Liang Junbang helped him to lie down early, "well, have a look." "Yes." When the military doctor saw early, he was surprised, "is it miss Xuan Si? She Why are you back? Is it all right? " "What wound?" Liang Junbang was quite surprised. The military doctor nodded, "lieutenant general, just a moment, let me show Miss Xuan Si --" Liang Junbang had to wait quietly, and the military doctor saw and gave an injection early. Early originally confused, weak body, injection sleep more stable. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang lowered his voice and asked the military doctor. The military doctor nodded and said in the same low voice, "lieutenant general, please open Miss Xuan Si''s right ear and have a look." Liang Junbang looked suspicious and did so. Early in the right cochlea, there is a very small, very delicate thing just blocked the ear hole, look at him a Leng, "what is this?" The military doctor didn''t rush to answer. He looked around with a clear look. He stood up, went straight to the low cabinet beside the bed, picked up the two medicine bottles above, went back to Liang Junbang and handed them to him.Explained, "admiral, these two bottles of medicine are used to assist in the treatment of auditory and visual nerves." Liang Junbang held the two bottles of medicine for a moment, and his palm suddenly became hot. Some things, he seems to understand all at once! Clenched in the palm of his hand, he gritted his teeth and asked, "when did it happen?" The military doctor bowed back, "the last time miss Xuan Si left Changshui to return to Fengcheng, it was the subordinate''s suggestion that the best way to damage the auditory and visual nerves was to rest, and Changshui was obviously not suitable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang Teng stood up and pressed his tall body to the military doctor. The military doctor just felt depressed. Liang Junbang''s hand had been stretched out. He grabbed his collar and glared at him fiercely. He was gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to tear him up. It''s rare that he made a rude remark without any image. "Didn''t you say that before?" "This, this..." The military doctor was so scared that he faltered and said, "lieutenant general, I think you know! How could my subordinates have thought that no one would tell you such an important thing! " "Grass -" Liang Junbang was very angry when he listened to the words behind the horse! In a rage, I really want to crush the waste in front of me. But I couldn''t really do it. I tried to adjust my breath. As soon as I closed my wrist, the general doctor threw it away! "Take your medicine box and get out of here!" "Cough." The military doctor covered his throat and coughed. He reached for the medicine box shivering. In the face of such a murderous Liang Junbang, he just wants to escape. As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by Liang Junbang. "Come back!" "Yes, lieutenant general." Liang Junbang was not breathing well. He frowned and held his forehead. "You can arrange it. During this time, you are only responsible for taking care of her! If she makes a mistake, you are ready to die in Changshui! " "Yes, yes!" When the room was quiet, Liang Junbang knelt down directly in front of the bed and looked at it. He didn''t know how it hurt. She has suffered so much for him. How can he be as jealous as a girl? "Dong Dong", the door was knocked again. "Who?" Liang Junbang turned back and roared fiercely, which made the military doctor withdraw his steps and only dare to poke out his head. "Say it I''ve lost patience. The military doctor is submissive. "Lieutenant general, Miss Xuan Si''s hearing aid can''t be worn often. It''s not good for her recovery. Please give it to..." "I see! Get out "Yes..." The door lock is down. It''s really clean this time. Liang juanbang reached for her hair and reached into her ear hole. He carefully took off the hearing aid and pinched it in the palm of his hand. Looking at her red cheeks and listening to her heavy breathing, I felt sorry and regretful. Dry kiss fell on her forehead, "morning, sorry, sorry, I''m a jerk, I''m a jerk!" "Well, cold..." I closed my eyes early. I didn''t have any strength to burn. My face was red and my eyelashes were wet. I looked miserable. Liang Junbang listened, pulled his shirt and held him naked in his arms. "Is it warm? Is it warm? " Early did not answer him, but sleep a lot of stability. Little by little, the effect of the medicine began to sweat early. Liang Junbang didn''t let go, so they were soaked in sweat and slept together. Liang also stayed up all night. He didn''t wake up until the afternoon, but he woke up early. Originally, it was just cold, sweating and lighthearted. As soon as I open my eyes early, I can''t see clearly, but I feel a solid meat wall. Isn''t it frightening her? "Ah --" he screamed instinctively and pushed Liang Junbang away with both hands and feet, "roll, roll "Eh!" Liang Junbang was half kicked out of bed early. He rubbed his head and opened his eyes. When he saw that he was wrapped up in a quilt and huddled in a corner, he felt sad again. "Morning, morning. What''s the matter? It''s me, Junbang. " Then she remembered that she couldn''t hear. She felt the hearing aid under her pillow and put it on her in a hurry. "Morning, do you hear me? It''s me, Junbang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, he was still in a state of shock and calmed down slowly "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded eagerly and stroked her cheek. "Do you feel better? Do you still feel bad? " "Junbang." Murmured early. "Yes." Liang Junbang is just like a soldier named by the chief at the moment. Where is he a little like a general? "What do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face toward him, in front of a fuzzy shadow. She just looked at him and didn''t speak, but her tears fell down. Liang Junbang panicked and knelt down in front of her. "Early, I was wrong I''m a jerk I put my finger on her cheek and bowed my head to kiss her. "Er --" suddenly, Liang Junbang snorted and frowned, but he did not dare to move. It turned out that he opened his mouth early and bit his hand. Of course, he didn''t dare to move. It was right for her to vent her grievances.Early bit him, this is not over, directly pushed him to stand up, pulling people to drag out. "Early, early?" Early did not say a word, dragging people to the door. Liang Junbang realized what she was going to do and begged for mercy He only has a pair of military trousers left. If he goes out and is seen by his servants, will he be disgraced? Early shook his head, not light gas, "out! I don''t care if you''re dressed or not! I didn''t ask you to undress in front of me Then he opened the door and threw Liang Junbang out. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang stood naked at the door and knocked. "Don''t be angry. Let me in. Let''s have a good talk!" When the door opened, Liang Junbang was glad, "early..." As a result, he threw out his clothes early and said, "take your smelly bag!" Bang! The door closed again. Liang Junbang''s eyes were straight when he saw the soldiers guarding the gate. Liang Junbang''s eyes glared and said, "what are you looking at? Do your own business Soldiers can be wronged. Their business is not to look after Miss Xuan Si''s doo Chapter 950 It''s Liang Junyan who was driven out earlier. However, the lieutenant general does not have time to teach them one by one. I haven''t eaten since last night, and I''m not feeling well. I don''t feel hungry now. Don''t boil your body out. Liang put on his clothes and turned to get out of the kitchen. He is different from the ordinary rich children. He has suffered everything, and it''s not the first time he has cooked for them. When I offend my wife, why don''t I take the opportunity to please her? Maybe she would be happy if she had a taste of the imperial capital flavor early. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "Lieutenant General..." "Well." Liang Junbang rolled his sleeves into the kitchen, and the people all stared to one side, full of doubts, but the atmosphere did not dare to go out. Liang Junbang''s action was like flowing water. Within an hour, he filled up his plate. If not for time, he would have been able to toss out two small dishes, and now he would have to make do with them. Reluctantly satisfied, carrying a plate upstairs. As expected, I locked the door early. "Lieutenant general." Liang Junbang waved to the guard, "go down." Liang Junbang opened the door with ease. To him, this kind of lock is just a decoration. "Cough." Early is supporting the arm to get up, reaching for the water cup at the head of the bed. As the line of sight is very fuzzy, and did not grasp the right position, a shake of the wrist, the cup fell to the ground. With the sound of "pa La", the glass made a crisp sound. Liang Junbang was shocked and seemed to be broken in his heart. He frowned, speechless went to embrace early morning, "don''t move, I''ll come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early eyes red, now the gas has dissipated some, but still not smooth, "what are you doing? How did you get in? " Liang Junbang felt guilty. He went to the kettle on the tea table again and poured water. He brought it over and helped him to feed early. "Come on, drink water." Early head a deviation, "I don''t drink!" Her feverish mouth was dry and cracked. Liang juanbang looked in his eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his neck and poured a mouthful into her mouth. He held zaozao''s cheek in his hand and looked down at her lips to feed her. "Well --" he opened his eyes early, raised his hand in amazement and beat him hard. Liang Junbang did not hide and insisted on his actions. In the early days, however, the more he hit, the harder he tried. His nails crossed Liang Junbang''s cheek and made a bloody cut. Liang Junbang frowned and didn''t say a word. After a mouthful of water was fed, Liang Junbang let go early. She was already out of breath, "ha ha -" "do you want any more?" Liang Junbang picked up the cup and wanted to come again. "No more!" Early busy drink him, frown, eyes free stare at him. Liang Junbang was silent and went to take the plate. "Then have something to eat." "Liang Junbang!" She had not called him by name for a long time. The next second, Liang Junbang knelt down in front of her. "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a Leng, don''t know what to say good, raise a hand to fan toward him. A slap, a firm slap. Liang Junbang did not move. He did not even blink his eyes. "Wu --" early eyes wet, voice with a cry, "I am your who?" "Wife..." Liang Junbang choked and did not dare to look up in shame. "Who are you to me?" I asked again early. "Husband." Liang Junbang raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. Early in the throat, holding back tears, "I hit you, I want you to be sober! We already have such a relationship, if not here, we have registered! How can you not believe me? We still have fun! " "I was wrong." Liang Junbang lowered his head and rushed into zaozaozao''s arms. "I didn''t expect to be so useless. I want you to have a good life However, so far, I have not given you a day of stable life. Instead, it''s like this. I think maybe, Longteng, he... " Liang Junbang couldn''t go on and choked. Early heart tight tight tight, tears or fall down. She raised her hand and slowly fell on Liang Junbang''s head, stroking it gently. "Jun bang, I''m sorry." Liang Junbang, who was buried in her arms, suddenly shook. "I know you, you have been wronged. I made you what you are now. If I didn''t pester you so much You won''t be so hard and tired. Can''t you make it? " She fumbled slowly, holding Liang Junbang''s cheek. "If it''s too hard Then, it''s OK to come here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. What was he saying earlier? What does it mean to be here? He raised his hand to wipe his tears early and pushed Liang Junbang away to get up. "Since it''s so troublesome, let''s just break up! In this way, we will each be relieved! "Liang Junbang was flustered. He admitted that he had never been so flustered when he was so big. Looking at the early staggering stand up, he regardless of a person in his arms, rubbed her cheek, feel the heart will burst open. Early still struggling, "let go, let go! Don''t touch me when you break up! At the same time, we are not married, we will not have the burden to break up! Now I''m a burden to you "No!" Liang Junbang held on for a long time, "what''s the difference? I don''t want to break up! How can we break up? We are actually married and we have two children! Good morning. Don''t scare me, huh? You are not a burden. How can you be my burden? I''m in a hurry to ask you. I beg you on my knees! " Early a Du mouth, symbolic twist body, "let go, I don''t listen! You dare to leave me in the guest room! I''m going to break up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. He thought about the element of anger in his early words. Hand quickly a close, will hold up the person waist, put on the bed, oneself then press up. "Ah..." "Liang Junbang, what are you going to do?" Liang Junbang did not speak, only answered what he wanted to do with his actions. I''ve been lying early, and I''m already wearing thin clothes. How can I stand Liang Junbang''s tearing? Still ill in the body exposed in the cool air, immediately hit a shiver. Liang Junbang was red eyed and refused to stop. "Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang!" She is the one who knows him best. If he wants to get up, she can''t stand it. "Don''t move." Liang Junbang''s breath has changed, and he can also feel the explosive force in his body through his shirt. "Junbang, Junbang..." Early to cry, voice soft down, around his neck, rub coquetry, beg him, "I''m sick, uncomfortable ah!" Liang Junbang''s deep light blue eyes darkened, looking at his soft wife in his arms, but he couldn''t eat? This kind of pain is just like lingchi! I knew he shouldn''t have scared her just now. I was scared by him. Now who''s going to fire him? The throat knot rolled between his neck. Liang Junbang roared in a gruff voice, "do you still want to break up?" "Why not?" Early eyes misty, mouth stubborn very, "said out of the words, can also take back?" Liang Junbang lowered his head and bit her neck. "No, no!" I was scared to change my tongue. Liang Junbang was satisfied, but he was not willing to let go of her. He reached out to pick up the person and put it on himself. After such a fuss just now, the awkward atmosphere for two days finally eased down. As a matter of fact, the two people who have come all the way know that they are inseparable. If they were separated because of hard work, they would not have come to this stage. There are too many people in this world because of such obstacles and choose to separate, so there are so many helpless and make do with marriage. Fortunately, they didn''t No matter how hard it is, it doesn''t matter. For a moment, the room was quiet. Early and quietly leaning on Liang Junbang''s chest, Liang Junbang bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "scare me, is it fun?" Sniff early, "what about you?" Liang juanbang was stunned. He raised his neck and laughed, "ha ha I surrender. I''m not your opponent! " "Hungry or not?" Liang Junbang thought of the food and was afraid it would be cold. "Well." Early nodded, "you feed me, although better, but still can''t see clearly." Liang Junbang nodded and served her a plate. Think of in Fengcheng see dragon Teng feed her food picture, this just know oneself together even early all misunderstood. But Longteng He won''t trust him as much as he used to. "Well." Early ate one mouthful, the eye opened wide, "Yi, you do?" "Oh Liang Junbang said with a smile, "Mrs. Liang is so cunning!" Early smile nodded, "things here and the emperor are too far away, or the best taste at home." Liang Junbang reached out to wipe the corners of her mouth, "delicious, eat more, after every day for you to do." , "are you free?" Early tilted head, happy is happy, "Liang will look very busy." Suddenly, her face sank and her mouth pursed. "What did you do last night?" Liang Junbang turned his eyes and faltered, "last night, last night, cough Last night! I have something to do "What are some things?" Early brow lock, back are straight. She was so nervous that Liang Junbang was in full bloom. "Cough, there are some things that can''t be put off." Liang Junbang said vaguely, trying to bear a smile. "Liang Junbang!" Early in the morning, my head had been daydreaming all night. Where could I stand the stimulation, I directly raised my foot and kicked Liang Junbang, "you are shameless! Don''t be so careless with me! If you''re sorry for me, sorry for the child, I''ll be honest! I''ll leave you every minute! " "Ouch." Liang Junbang didn''t use much strength to resist. He was easily kicked to the ground early. Looking at his early appearance, he was happy. Knowing that she couldn''t see clearly, she simply pretended, "Ouch! Ah -- "¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, my eyes were blurred. I heard him cry so miserably. I thought I really kicked him, but I was not sure, "you, you lied to me? Can I kick you with my strength? " "Early." Liang Junbang''s "spirit is like silk", "pain is unbearable", "you kick to I''m afraid it''s over. I''m afraid it''s useless! " Chapter 951 Listen to Liang Junbang hum very lifelike, early such scheming where to fight him? Faltering, "you, you lied to me I''m not kicking soft, I should be kicking on the knee! " Liang Junbang held back his laughter and said, "ouch What am I lying to you for? It''s killing me He is so painful, early and not hard hearted, busy squatting down, leaned over to see him, "then I see, is it very painful? I I can''t see clearly. I didn''t mean it. Didn''t it hurt? Is it really bad? " "Well, rub it! Just rub it... " I can''t laugh or cry in the morning. Does this man need a face? Contact, early face a stiff, Teng ground, cheek with fire as hot! "Liang Junbang, can you clean your mind? What do you think? " Liang Junbang took advantage of the situation to cover her under his body. Fortunately, he laid a thick carpet, which was not cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he was surprised, the back of his head was held by him. His vision was blurred and his eyes were misty, which made him more and more attractive. "Well --" Liang Junbang clamped her hands with one hand and sucked her lips. The tip of his tongue was a little cold, and his early fever did not completely subside. It was unexpectedly comfortable for him to be so suddenly invaded. Liang Junbang didn''t finish the kiss until the temperature of each other became the same. But thin lips did not leave, still stick early. "What do I think? What do you think I think? Well Heavy breathing with hot temperature, early holding his cheek, pursed his mouth and laughed, "don''t think about this to others." Liang Junbang looked at her pitifully, "do you want to solve it now?" "Cough." Early cough twice, wronged blink, people are sick. "Ah..." Liang sighed and got up early. "Hee hee." "What''s the matter? Do you feel bad? " Liang Junbang took a look at her and touched her forehead. "What''s so uncomfortable about me? The important thing is that my wife is not in a hurry When you''re ready, make it up to me. " He put the breakfast on the bed and covered it. "You don''t want to lie down with me? Where are you going? " Liang Junbang looked at her and changed his mind. "Why don''t I warm you up and take you out? Don''t you want to know what I did last night? " Early busy nodded, "Mm-hmm." Liang Junbang immediately regretted, "forget it, you''d better lie down..." "No!" As soon as possible, he quickly lifted the quilt and threw himself on Liang Junbang. Like octopus, he entangled him and begged, "take me, take me. I''m ok. Besides, you haven''t explained clearly. Don''t think I''ll let you go like this! " "Ha ha." Liang Junbang raised her hand and squeezed her face. "Good, your highness." When I went out, I was wrapped into a ball early and lay on Liang Junbang''s back. "Am I heavy?" She leaned against Liang Junbang''s ear early and asked. Of course, she knew the answer. She wanted to hear him say something nice. Unexpectedly, Liang Junbang didn''t understand the amorous feelings completely, so he bumped her up. "If you''re a little fat, be careful not to roll down." "Well?" Early a stare, "you dare say I am fat! You dare to use the word "roll" to me! It''s against you He said, biting his ear. Pain, of course, does not hurt. It is more appropriate to kiss than to bite. But Liang Junbang cooperated very well. He wrinkled his facial features and cried out, "ah - my ears are going to fall off!" "Ha ha..." Early laugh more than, "let you presumptuous!" At the door, there was a car waiting. All the people who followed Liang Junbang were from the Sheng family. It was near evening, and the setting sun was hanging in the sky. The environment here is bad, but there are also good places. The natural scenery is delicious and the air is fresh. Like now, the car is driving along the road, the scenery along the way is like a long axis picture. Early line of sight also some not adapt, slightly squint. Liang Junbang found out at the first time, blocking her in front of her eyes, "eyes tired don''t look." He grabbed his hand early and chuckled, "well Just get used to it. I''d like to see how you spend your time alone in Changshui. " Liang Junbang didn''t say anything but bowed his head and kissed her. The car wobbled all the way to the border and stopped by the river. Shabei river is quite wide. As usual, it takes a few days to go from one side to the other by boat. At the moment, because of the cold weather, ice has formed on the Shabei river. In this way, it becomes a rather dangerous situation - on both sides of the Shabei River, there are two countries. The soldiers come and open the door. Liang Junbang got out of the car early in his arms, still reluctant to put it down and carried it on his back."Here..." Squinting early, you can only see the boundless emptiness in front of you. "Shabei river." Liang Junbang carried her on his back. Along the way, he had already deployed people. The roads are cleared and they can get into the glacier. "Oh." Early early head, in the heart vaguely understand. Liang juanbang stepped on the ice and looked back. "Can you see some? I can''t see clearly. I''ll tell you. Now the Shabei river is completely frozen, the ice is very thick, and it''s OK to drive a tank - the bank line is very long The hand on his shoulder tightened, and I understood it early. "You are busy with this. Now..." Liang Junbang nodded in a heavy tone. "I followed Longteng, but he was still immature. A while ago, as soon as I had a fever in my head, I had the right in my hand, so I held the long spike in my hand. This kind of thing is not counter productive - do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early honest shake his head, "do not understand." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang laughs, thinks she is really straightforward lovely, "know you don''t understand, you don''t need to understand." He raised his hand and pointed to the front, "now, I''ve defended this line In other words, I can''t help taking both sides of the spike now. " "But." Early frown doubt way, "that your person, also need support!" After all, people depend on materials to meet their needs. "My wife is so smart." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s rare for changsui to be so calm, with the support of the local people." "Oh." Nod early, now understand why Jun Bang became the hero of Chang Sui. "After that? What shall we do? " Ask early, "want to be so deadlocked all the time?" Liang Junbang shook his head and sighed, "of course it''s impossible. What happens in the future depends on who can let us go home - I can''t stay here all the time. That''s not my goal." Early suddenly stop, heart set off too big shock, so that she can''t say anything. In the blurred vision, Liang Junbang''s clean back of his head. This is her lover. She is a person who can fight back in any environment. Even though she lives harder than many people, she never complains and never gives up. He is such a person, very relaxed can be very good, but it happens to have a special preference for her. "Junbang." Early nose sour, cheek stick in Juan Bang neck nest, gently rub. "Well?" Liang Junbang''s sexy nose hummed, "what''s the matter?" "That''s very kind of you." Early vague said, words are not enough to express. With a smile, Liang looked up at the endless ice and asked, "do you skate?" "Ah?" Early a Leng, unexpectedly some expectations, "can you?" "Of course." Liang juanbang reached out and hugged the man to his body. "There are no concerts, dramas and art exhibitions you like in this ghost place. We haven''t dated for a long time. Can I take you to play? Have you ever played? " Early smile nodded, "before the University, have played." "Well?" Liang Junbang deliberately sank his face and said, "with whom? Tut! Be honest, isn''t it a boy? " "Hee hee." Early squint smile, "yes!" "Damn it Liang Junbang laughed and scolded, "which turtle grandson?" He raised his hand early and counted, "the monitor, the seniors of the student union, and some of the children of our Han family who are family friends..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Liang Junbang hugged her and stared at her. "You''re not finished, are you? What''s the use of those? All vulnerable! I - it''s the home run "Hee hee." Leaning in front of him early, the smile is warm in the ice and snow. "Somebody Liang Junbang''s hand moves, and his hands immediately take over the ski device. He took it, put it on for Zao Zao, held her hand, "follow me --" OK. " Nod your head early. After all, you can''t see clearly now. You are still a little nervous. On the ice, it''s like a big stage. Liang Junbang is tall and straight in front, holding the ball early. The feeling of skating on the ice seems to be flying, and the haze since this period seems to have dissipated in the wind. "Ah --" he cried and laughed early. Liang Junbang looked back at her. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he released her hand and flashed to the side. "Ah, Junbang! Where are you She was flustered earlier and cried more loudly, "ah -" she slipped forward alone, as if she was out of control, as if she was about to fall. Liang Junbang quickly caught up with her, bent his waist, tied her waist and lifted her up in the air. He cried out in fright early and then began to laugh. "Ha ha..." With both legs closed, he sat firmly on Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang raised his face to kiss her chin. "Can you leave me?" After such a movement, early out of a little sweat, a crystal clear layer on the tip of the nose, shaking his head with a smile, "no way."Liang Junbang was very helpful and began to thump, "you say you are so brave. How did a person come from Fengcheng? Don''t do such dangerous things in the future ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she was stunned, she thought of a problem. She met juanbang again because she was so focused on juanbang that she really forgot all about it. At this moment, after listening to Junbang, he suddenly grasped Junbang''s shoulder. "Oh, no!" "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang didn''t have a proper form, "do you want it? What''s the point? Let''s go back now! " "Oh! You''ll talk nonsense He punched him early, "I didn''t come by myself!" Chapter 952 Patting Liang Junbang early, "come on, put me down quickly!" Liang Junbang frowned, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry. You said you didn''t come by yourself? Who is that with? " "Oh dear!" Early knock his head, "you see my head - blame you, if you are not angry with me, I will not forget all! Do you think I''m the one who can run from Fengcheng to Changshui? " Liang Junbang held the man and shook his head, "so, who are you?" "Xiao Li She frowned early and didn''t know how to tell him about Xiaoli. In fact, she didn''t know much about Xiaoli. "Xiao Li?" Liang Junbang listened to the fork, immediately unhappy, "where is the debt?" "Ah "What Xiao Li? It''s Xiaoli! Girls! She''s a cool, handsome girl, um Compared with you, it may not be bad Listening to her, Liang Junbang immediately thought of a person. "Is this girl wearing a mask and hat, tall and thin? Tut, how can we say that she acts like she has no bones? " "Well?" Early a Leng, some at a loss, "I don''t know, I can''t see! However, according to your description, Xiao Li should be like this. " Then he asked, "do you know Xiao Li?" "Oh." Liang Junbang shook his head with a smile. "I''m not familiar with you. You know her name is Xiaoli. I don''t even know her name. Last time I was able to come back safely from Fengcheng, she should have helped me. So she''s our benefactor. " Early but can''t laugh out, a pair of worried look. "But what now? She helped us, and she seemed to be in danger Liang Junbang frowned, "I didn''t see her in the hotel. Didn''t she leave by herself?" "No!" He shook his head early and worried, "she was taken away by Longsheng! That''s the day you came to the hotel to find my front foot. She would go with Longsheng for fear that I would be captured. " "Longsheng?" Liang Junbang did not understand, "why did Longsheng take her? Does she know Longsheng? A grudge or an old love? " "This..." I hesitated for a long time, thinking about the words I heard that day. I''m not sure. Seeing her sad face, Liang juanbang raised his hand and rubbed her head, "don''t think about it, that girl, ah Xiaoli, you know how capable Xiaoli is. She won''t have any problems even if she is alone. Longsheng won''t be in her eyes at all. " Early or not at ease, "how can we not worry? No matter what kind of straw bag Longsheng is, it''s also the eldest young master of the long family. There are so many people under his command, but Xiaoli is just one person. It''s all my fault. I was afraid. Jun bang, we... " "I see." Liang Junbang took her hand and said, "I will go to Fengcheng to inquire about her. Don''t worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Nodding slowly in the morning, I''m still worried. Liang Junbang is also full of doubts. She is a girl with a mysterious identity, but she seems to control a lot of things. The point is that they never know each other and help them Now, what''s behind Longsheng''s secret? "Yes I suddenly thought, "Jun bang, I don''t know if I feel right. I think that Longsheng is like I like the look of Xiaoli very much. " "Ah?" Liang was surprised, which really surprised him. After thinking about it, "if you feel right, it''s easy to find this little glass." "Well?" I didn''t quite understand. "Ha ha." Liang Junbang raised his hand and tightened her clothes. He looked up at the setting sun. "The sun is gone and the wind is strong. Let''s go back." "Oh." He nodded his head early and was pulled to his back by Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang carried her back early all the way, but she didn''t walk a few steps this day. "Jun bang, do you always carry me like this?" Early heart sweet, the more to see the lover more satisfied. "Good!" Liang Junbang didn''t care much and agreed with a smile. Early squint smile, "that my leg also used to do? Will it degenerate? " Liang Junbang looked back at her and laughed unkindly. He couldn''t see clearly, otherwise he would give him a slap. Liang Junbang leaned over to rub her cheek and said in a low voice, "degradation is not good. How can I clip my waist without legs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a Leng, bashful unceasingly, raise a hand to pinch his neck, "you don''t want a face! My head is full of dirty things. You used to be different. How do you become a beast now? I''ll strangle you -- " " ah -- " Liang Junbang yelled with her," murder my husband! " The master bedroom is more spacious but cooler. Liang Junbang''s constitution does not need too strong heating, but now he has come early, so he has to order people to burn up the heating of the master bedroom.Before the heating came up, Liang Jun bang was afraid that he would be frozen again early. He wrapped up a few quilts and acted as a human blanket. He wrapped them in his arms and went to bed at seven o''clock. "Ah." Poke Liang Junbang''s chest muscle early, "do you go to bed so early? Don''t be busy! How do I feel like you''re lazy? " Liang Junbang took people to his arms and answered frankly, "I was just lazy. What am I doing? I don''t go. I''m so busy just to hold you. Now I''m holding you. I don''t care about the mess. " It sounds dull, but it''s a woman''s favorite. Early in a good mood to kiss him, "well, we sleep." When the room was warm, Liang Junbang went to the hot water to feed her. He took the medicine early and put his arms around her to make her fall asleep. It was still early. In this case, he can''t rest easy. Carefully took the coat put on, out of the door, his hands have been waiting. "Master Liang." "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "go to the study." Today, Liang Junbang spent all his time in the morning, accumulating a lot of things. Fortunately, the people of the Sheng family have to use them, and they have dealt with a lot of things they can handle. Even so, Liang was really busy for a while. The door of the study was knocked. "Come in." "Master Liang, catch the suspicious person at the cordon." This kind of thing is not uncommon recently. Most of them handle it by themselves. But this time, Liang Junbang smelled the unusual smell and immediately sat up straight, "who?" "Master Liang, you''d better go and see for yourself. I don''t know how to deal with it." Liang Junbang nodded his head and said, "go." Late at night, Liang Junbang drove to the cordon. The so-called suspicious man has been locked up in the sentry room. Pushing the door in, Liang was not even surprised to see the people sitting under the light. In fact, when he found it early, he expected that this man would come. It''s only now, later than he expected. "Hum." Liang Junbang went over and his men opened the chair for him and sat down. Long Teng''s face was injured and his hair was in a mess. He was called by Liang Junbang''s people just now. "Liang Junbang, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. I just want to know, is it safe early now?" Longteng''s hands are handcuffed, and the second master''s aura can''t be shown here at all. Liang juanbang didn''t speak. Teng stood up, picked up the porcelain cup on the table, and raised it to shine on Longteng''s forehead! In this way, all the sounds around are still. Liang Junbang''s intention to kill is obvious! Long Teng closed his eyes and two thick blood flowed down his forehead. "Where do you think this is?" Liang Junbang gritted his teeth and looked at Longteng coldly, "you see clearly for me! This is Fengsui, isn''t it! You don''t even have a firm foothold in Fengcheng. How dare you come to Changshui and be presumptuous with me This porcelain jar down, and did not solve his heart hate! Frankly speaking, Liang Junbang had never hated Lei Yaohui like this before! After all, Lei Yaohui is an early life-saving benefactor. He snatched it from Lei Yaohui! But this man What about Longteng? He was like a brother, but he stabbed him! Liang juanbang reached out with one hand and smashed the table to one side, crashing into the wall. He quickly reached out to pick up the dragon, slammed it to the ground, raised his boots and stepped on his face, "flying eagle? You''d better show me one! " Longteng has no defense and doesn''t want to argue. He persistently asks, "is it safe to be early? Does she have better eyes and ears? " "Damn you..." Liang Junbang laughed angrily, "you are retarded!" Long Teng lay on the ground and laughed for a long time. "I''m afraid I''ve followed you and her for such a long time. I''ve seen whether she''s good or not Yes, I''m ambitious for her! It''s a man''s nature to want what he likes "Fart!" Liang Junbang was furious and raised his foot to stamp down. "Liang Junbang! You''re in a bad situation. Yes, you are in charge of the long spike, but You can''t go anywhere else! " Long Teng Gao Sheng yelled and stopped him. Liang Junbang took back his feet and looked down at him, "what tricks do you want to play?" "You have to choose someone. You want to go back to the imperial capital, don''t you?" Long Teng chuckles. He has been tossed by Liang Junbang. His face is blue and purple. He has to breathe when he speaks. Liang Junbang sneered, "do you think I will believe you? Little flying eagle, when I was famous, you didn''t get out! " "Ha ha Cough Long Teng frowned and coughed again with a smile. "I know you won''t believe me any more, but Liang Junbang, for you, am I the best one to control? At this time, it''s not easy for you to change people and hold them in the palm of your hand so easily. " Liang Junbang was stunned, which was true.He squinted. "Would you be so kind?" "Of course not." Cough, as long as I see her early, I want to talk to her! This is me Last wish. " Chapter 953 Liang went back in the middle of the night. When he opened the door, he saw that he was sitting at the head of the bed, with his legs on the edge of the bed and no socks on his feet. "Good morning!" Liang Junbang was so worried that he ran over and half knelt down. He held his early feet in his arms and said, "why did you get up? I''m not well yet. Isn''t it cold like this? " Early face with hazy sleepiness, help the ear hole in the hearing aid, smile. "I didn''t feel you sleeping beside me. I thought it was dawn. I can''t see. I have no idea of time. But I feel so sleepy and didn''t sleep enough Then I''ve been thinking about what time it is. " Her childish appearance made Liang Junbang laugh. Liang Junbang kisses her ankle, "did you think of that?" "Well?" I was stunned and happy, "ha ha You came back before you thought about it. When is it? " Liang Junbang looked at the clock beside him, "two o''clock in the morning." "Ah..." Early surprised, "still so early!" I don''t think it''s right, "no, it''s so late Where have you been so late? " Liang Junbang frowned. He didn''t intend to tell zaozao about Longteng. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in early, it''s just that they can''t stand the slightest speculation and toss after so much experience. Therefore, even if Longteng''s proposal is very attractive, he doesn''t want to exchange it early. "Busy with military affairs, I''ve been with you all day Take care of it while you''re asleep. " Liang Junbang remained silent and could not find any flaws. As soon as I heard it, I felt very sad and stroked his face. "It''s hard, isn''t it? Can we have a rest now? " "Well." Liang Junbang took her hand and put it on his lips. Early to the quilt shrunk, "then quickly lay down!" "Well, my wife still loves me." Liang Junbang is not polite to carry people into the quilt. On such a cold day, the heat on his body is more comfortable than that in the room. Leaning in his arms early, I didn''t wake up and fell asleep again. "Early." Liang Junbang kisses her, feeling a little empty, "that..." "Well..." The early voice is vague and sleepy. Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed, "it''s OK, sleep!" It''s right to hide from zaozao. He''s not narrow-minded. He just doesn''t want to worry about it Liang Junbang sent a spy to Fengcheng, and soon came back, but the news surprised him. "This is Really? " Liang admitted that he was shocked. In principle, few things like him can make him like this. "Yes, exactly." The people of Shengmen are all elites, so they can''t make such a big mistake. Liang Junbang nodded and went out of the study to find zaozao. He was still thinking about it on the way. Early in the yard in the sun, her eyes recovered a lot, but always see double shadow, blurred. It''s a matter of rest. I''m in no hurry. Liang Junbang went over and bent down to embrace her from behind. "Well?" In a daze, he took out the hearing aid from his pocket and put it on. In order to recover as soon as possible, she does not wear it when she is not with Liang Junbang. She raised her face and Liang Junbang bowed her head. Liang Junbang''s warm thin lips enveloped her, which was not rude at first, but this soft and lingering way soon changed its tone in the aggravating breath. It''s just a kiss. It''s so hot. "Goblin!" Liang Junbang gasped to release her, his eyes changed. The "goblin" didn''t matter. He held him with a smile. "How did you come back at this time? Don''t worry about me. I don''t want to see you go out again in the middle of the night - " these days, Liang Junbang always comes back late at night. Why doesn''t she feel distressed? Liang Junbang sat down beside her and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you some news when I come back. Don''t shout when you hear it." "Well?" Early curiosity was aroused, "what''s the news? Is that Xiaoli "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, with a stronger smile. "Maybe, I shouldn''t call it that soon..." "What do you mean?" I''m in a hurry. "Say it "She''s going to marry Longsheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I was stunned, I didn''t speak for a long time. This news is really shocking! But for zaozao, it is more worry? She didn''t know why she had this feeling, but as long as she thought about the days with Xiao Li, she felt very sad. Liang Junbang frowned, puzzled, "what''s the matter? I thought you''d scream in surprise, so quiet? " "I don''t know how to say it." Early frown, think of Long Teng once said to him. "Ah I remember Liang Junbang is funny, "what do you think of?" Earlier, I had no intention to joke, "I''ve heard Longteng say that their brothers have bad feelings because of a woman. You just said that Xiaoli would marry Longteng Ah! That day, in the hotel, Xiaoli saw Longsheng and said, "young master, I haven''t seen you for years. Are you all right?""So, you think this man is Xiao Li." Liang Junbang nodded and said, "but what''s the point? That''s a good thing! If it''s Xiaoli, she and Longsheng are married, won''t the grudge between their brothers be over? " Early worried shook his head, "not so, I have a feeling, small glass is not willing." "Well." Liang Junbang pondered for a moment, "I don''t know if I want to, but to tell you the truth, although I haven''t been in touch with Xiaoli for a long time, I admire her very much. Longsheng I don''t deserve her "Right?" Holding Liang Junbang''s hand early, "I just don''t deserve it!" Liang Junbang patted her hand, shook his head and laughed, "what are you in a hurry? If they want to get married, it''s not a question whether they deserve it or not. Besides, we can''t interfere. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silent, yes, they can''t protect themselves. How can they help Xiaoli? Still unable to let go, he took Liang Junbang and prayed, "no matter what, would you like to let people pay more attention to Xiao Li? I always feel that this thing will not go so smoothly Jun bang, I''ve had the same experience. I''m... " "Well, I''ll try my best." Liang Junbang comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ll do everything. You just need to take care of yourself, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Nod early, but never let go. "Lieutenant general." Sheng men''s men stood aside and nodded to Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang understood, raised his hand to recruit servants, "take good care of your wife, and then sit for a while to go in -" "yes." Liang juanbang stood up, kissed her early and whispered in her ear, "I think you''re almost there. Do some exercise in the evening?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face a heat, angry to, "you don''t talk nonsense, I''m not good!" "Little rascal!" Liang Junbang laughed and ignored, "I''ll come back early in the evening and have dinner with you." After listening to his footsteps, he took off the hearing aid early, and his mouth turned up and couldn''t be closed - "what''s the matter?" Liang Junbang''s face was solemn and he had a bad feeling. "The dragon is gone!" Sheng men''s men whispered in Liang Junbang''s ear. Liang Junbang''s eyes were awe inspiring, "what? How did he get away? How did I charge you "My subordinates are incompetent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was so angry that he could only stop thinking, "forget it, no wonder you!" If Longteng doesn''t even have this ability, his name of "Flying Eagle" will be in vain. It''s just, where is he going? What''s his purpose of hiding his identity and coming to Changshui alone? "Come on, call the meeting." "Yes." In the evening, the servant prepared dinner. "Have dinner, madam!" Holding his ear early, he shook his head and laughed, "wait a moment, Junbang said he would come back early in the evening." "Yes." I went to the corridor early to see a row of flowers. After she came, juanbang specially asked people to raise them. The climate of Changshui is bad, so it''s very difficult to raise flowers, but this row of flowers is very good. Junbang said that early is like flowers, he can raise her well, just like these flowers. "Hee hee." Early squatting on the ground, although the line of sight blurred, but full of sweet. Suddenly, he thought that his illness was getting worse. "Good morning!" Ear, a low voice of the male voice, is very hoarse, but it is a bit familiar. Early instinct to stand up, back two steps, "who are you? Come on "Good morning, it''s me!" Long Teng was in a mess. He didn''t even deal with the injury on his face, which was different from his usual high spirited manner. Hearing this voice, he was stunned early, covering his lips in disbelief, his eyes wide open, "you, Bruce Lee?" "Yes Long Teng''s eyes were sour, and the word "Little Dragon" almost made him cry on the spot. Now he took two steps forward. He shakes his head early and follows him back. Long Teng showed a rather hurt expression, his heart was tight, "early..." There''s a door opening in the hallway. "Admiral, are you back? I''m waiting for you, madam "Good morning -" hearing Liang Junbang''s voice early, he immediately said in a loud voice, "Junbang, I''m here!" She turned to face Longteng, "you go! You go! Junbang is here. He won''t let you go so easily! This is Chang Sui. He can do everything! In terms of ability, you are not his opponent. " "Early." Dragon Teng was pleased on his face, but he refused to move half a step at his feet, "you Worried about me? " Early did not express his position, only urged him eagerly, "you go! Let''s not meet again! " This sentence is like a basin of cold water. Under his feet, Longteng feels that the ice debris flows along his blood and freezes his whole body instantly!But it''s too late. How many steps from the porch to the corridor? Liang juanbang''s tall figure, a stop there, compelling momentum revealed no doubt. Chapter 954 There is no chance. Longteng knows that he doesn''t have the upper hand. "Early, I only have a few words, and then I''ll leave, OK?" Long Teng longed to look at early, the eyes as if a touch will be broken. "Hum!" Liang Junbang snorted coldly, and his voice was extremely disdainful. "When he finished, he left? Do you think you can go? " He raised his hand to the outside and yelled, "believe it or not, if you step out, it will become a hornet''s nest?" Long Teng was stunned and said, "Liang Junbang, how dare you?" "How dare I?" Liang Junbang stepped forward two steps, pulled zaozaozao behind him and looked at Longteng with pride, "who are you? How to prove your identity? What''s the death of a man in such a chaotic place? Should I be responsible for whatever happens to anyone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s face suddenly changed. As he said earlier, Liang Junbang didn''t dare. Two people are deadlocked, Long Teng has to go to see early morning. "Early?" I didn''t see Long Teng early. I took Liang Junbang''s arm and said, "Junbang..." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows, looked down at zaozao, "do you want me to let him go?" When he said this, Liang admitted that he was a little sour Be careful again. It''s not only that he has feelings, but also that Longteng misunderstands. His expression is a little loose. But, early but just shook his head, "no, I am you, want to think more for us." Liang Junbang and Long Teng were stunned, and their eyes fell on her. Hold Liang Junbang''s hand early, turn around and face Longteng. "You say, you have something to tell me Well, go ahead. I''ll listen now. " Long Teng moved his mouth and looked at Liang Junbang, "but he..." "Say it!" He clasped Liang Junbang''s hand early, "there is nothing I can hide from him. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to force. I won''t be alone with you any more." In a word, Liang couldn''t help but hook his lips and look at Longteng provocatively, "do you hear me?" Long Teng closed his eyes heavily, and his face turned pale, "I know --" "early, you Do you hate me? " I thought about it early and nodded, "yes." Long Teng''s heart was smothering. There was a dull pain inside, and his expression was very forbearing. "Early, I know, I can''t forgive. In the matter of Liang Junbang, I was selfish, but I didn''t really hurt him! I can''t speak in front of my father Then he walked forward two steps, "early, I''m sorry for you It''s love, but my biggest wish is your happiness. " "Long Teng..." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t listen any more. In front of him, the boy even openly confessed? "Junbang." He grabbed Liang Junbang early and shook his head at him. Liang Junbang held back his anger and had to give up. Early sipping mouth, toward Longteng smile, "you like me? What do you like about me? " "I..." Longteng opens his mouth. Early but did not give him a chance to speak, "you see four Miss Xuan, not all of me, also not my original appearance. I don''t know what I look like in your eyes. Now that you''ve said it, I''ll tell you clearly - " " I was spoiled by my father since I was a child. I have a bad temper and no patience. I''m self-centered, self willed, delicate and can''t bear any hardship - " she hesitated and asked," do you still think it''s worth liking? " Long Teng was stunned. This description didn''t match what he knew earlier. Early on, he guessed what he was thinking. He looked up at Liang Junbang and laughed, "when I met him, I was like that You won''t know that everything that Junbang once contained and that you monitored me is only a small part. " Her words put Liang Junbang''s memory back a long time ago. Thinking about their first acquaintance, Liang Junbang was not without emotion. "I hate all the people and things that keep us together." He pinched Liang Junbang''s hand early and felt his touch. "I''m sorry, I''m not as good as you think. I''m tacky and mean. Do you understand what I say? " Long silence, there is a bleak tone in the air. Longteng nodded slowly, eyes slightly moist, "understand, sorry, so abrupt, I take back just said those words." Take a deep breath, turn and walk out. "Stop!" Liang Junbang stopped him with a loud drink, "where are you going?" Dragon Teng sad smile, "how, you still don''t trust me? Can I still pose a threat to you as I am? " Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and recruited servants, "you go to deal with the wound. As for whether you want to leave or stay, I won''t stop you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng didn''t speak, nodded and followed the servants. When the living room was quiet, Liang Junbang picked it up early. "Ah..." Early laughs to embrace his neck, "frighten me to jump!"Liang Junbang lowered his head and rubbed her neck, "you scared me just now!" "Is it?" Early smile, "scared?" "Mm-hmm!" Liang Junbang nodded and pretended to be pitiful. "I need a good pacification!" As he spoke, he held his early hand and stuck it through his shirt to his strong, hot chest muscle. His voice suddenly became dumb, "zaozao, wife..." As soon as I got hot, I guessed what he was going to do. Come these days, she has been ill, he has been enduring. "I see. Can we have dinner first? When you wait until now, afternoon tea will not be of much use. " "Yes, sir The whole room was as hot as spring, and Liang was sweating. He grabbed Liang Junbang''s arm and tried to interrupt his interest. "What time is it? It''s late. Aren''t you tired? " "Well? No Liang Junbang shook his head, eyes dark, "you are doubting my physical strength?" "No..." "What''s the matter with you today? Is that too much? " Liang Junbang lowered his head and bit her mouth. "I don''t know what happened. Maybe he was hungry. Maybe his wife was too handsome just now! Exciting... " The tide of emotion is surging, and no one is willing to stop Leaning on Liang Junbang''s shoulder early, his eyes were still red. "How are we going to get home?" Early closed his eyes, stuffy asked. Liang Junbang held her hand and pinched every joint carefully. "It should be fast. There won''t be a long spike in Fengcheng for a long time This time, I''m afraid to play a little bigger! Wife, will you be afraid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stopped early and nodded, "I''m afraid, but With you, you can always turn the bad into the good. " Two hands tightly together, the winter is getting thicker, the snow is raging outside the window Early the next morning, Liang got another piece of news. Long Sheng''s unmarried wife and children, Li, are missing. "Reliable information?" Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and thought of the girl who was more heroic than a man. He felt a little uneasy. "Reliable!" Sheng men''s men nodded, "according to your instructions, I haven''t let up for a moment." When Liang went back, he told the news to him early. After hearing it early, he sighed and was very sad I said that Xiaoli doesn''t like Longsheng. She must be reluctant. What a pity that she is a girl who always wanders about like this "Don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s good for her to leave if she doesn''t want to." Liang Junbang hugged his wife and didn''t know how to comfort her. Suddenly, there was a "Dong" sound on the window, as if it had been knocked by a stone. Liang Junbang was attentive, and two "Dong Dong" were heard in succession. With a restrained look, he stood up and went to the bedside, full of vigilance, "who?" It seems that the other party is also testing. After hearing Liang Junbang''s voice, he opened the window, poured in a cold wind, and then jumped into the room with a soft body. As Liang Junbang once described, the body is soft and seems to have no bones. The visitor went straight to zaozao, with cold on his body. He opened his arms and put zaozao into his arms. "Oh, poor boy, I miss you so much!" Early, "..." Liang Junbang, "who are you?" Xiao Li raised her head, blinked under the brim of her hat, and said with a smile, "your wife''s date!" Liang Junbang has a black line. Forget it, can he still care with a girl? Early already laughed, "small glass, you come back! Junbang and I were still talking about you just now. We are so worried about you! " "Hee hee." Xiao Li bent down and gave him a kiss on his face in the morning I know you worry about me. As for your man, he won''t worry about me. " "By the way, how did you get here?" Early smile, can imagine Liang Junbang''s expression at the moment. Xiaoli pulled aside the chair and sat down, looking serious. "Early, Junbang I''m here to tell you that Longsheng will help you. Do as he says. No accident, you will be able to return to the imperial capital before Christmas! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words shocked zaozao and Liang Junbang at the same time. Liang Junbang frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Yes Early very flustered, "you and Longsheng do what deal?"? Don''t do it for me... " "Don''t worry." Xiao Li patted his hand. "I didn''t pay for myself. You''re right to listen to me I will never harm you. " Early nodded, "I believe..." But Liang Junbang suddenly interrupted them, "with respect, who are you and why do you use a few words to let us believe you?" As soon as I heard it, I was worried, "Jun bang, don''t do that..." Xiaoli laughed, "haha, the fire wolf is really cautious, but you can''t tell me what to say Your wife just trust me. The rest, I won''t say more I have something else to do. I have to get out of here at once! "Then he pulled back his chair and stood up. I got up early. "You''re just coming and you''re leaving. Where are you going?" Xiao Li turned her back to her, and her voice sounded light, "sorry, I can''t tell you - I''m gone!" "Ah." Early to catch up with two steps, "then we, when can we meet again, I haven''t seen you!" When the window opened, Xiaoli jumped up and finally looked back at it. "Predestined fate Maybe we''ll see it soon! " When the cold wind comes in, there is no shadow of Xiao Li Liang Junbang came over and hugged zaozao, "be careful to catch cold." "Jun bang, you Do you want to listen to Xiao Li? " Early raised his head to ask him. Liang Junbang pondered for a moment, "well, she can be trusted - Christmas is coming soon, let''s work hard!" Chapter 955 Since Xiao Li passed by, Liang Junbang and he have been waiting for the arrival of Longsheng. In the long ear of every day, it seems to be in the countdown. At such a anxious moment, they seem to be on their honeymoon. They can spend the same time together, and they don''t separate at all. So after two days, that evening, a newspaper came out of the door. "Miss Xuan Si, there is a gentleman outside who says it''s your father Will you see me He was stunned early and looked at Liang Junbang suspiciously. He was also confused. Her father? Han Chengyi or Xuan Xiao? No matter who these two are, it seems that they can not appear here at this time! "What kind of gentleman is he?" Liang Junbang has already frowned, but he is relatively calm in the early days. "This..." Sheng men''s men looked at Liang Junbang and hesitated, "my subordinates look at him, but they are It''s like that Two people together is a Leng again, isn''t it Liang Si Wen! Liang Junbang and Liang Siwen are indeed very similar, especially the pair with blue eyes. It is not convincing to say that they are not father and son. They suffer here, and they really have no time to care about Liang Siwen, who is far away in Fengcheng. But the elder is always concerned about the children. Liang Junbang was also embarrassed. He frowned and muttered, "what is he doing here?" He shook his head in the morning and hurriedly pulled him out. At the same time, he told his men, "please let him in - Jun bang, let''s go, let''s go out, and then..." "Hum." Liang Junbang hummed coldly, "no, he can''t walk. If you have bad eyes, just wait here!" As soon as I twisted my neck, I frowned. There was anger in my words. "What''s the matter with you? How can you talk like that? Did he come here with nothing to do? Is long spike a good place? " By early training, Liang Junbang although in the heart does not agree, can only follow her out of the door. Without taking a few steps, I saw Liang Siwen being led inside. At first sight of his father, Liang could not say what he felt in his heart. When he first met his father, he was still high spirited. Although he was a little old, what could not be ignored was his character and charm as a mature man. But at this moment, Liang Junbang felt that Liang Siwen was a lot older and haggard. His nose was a little sour. Liang Junbang sucked his nose with an awkward look. Early in the morning, I saw a figure vaguely and held out my hand with a smile. "Dad, you''re here - you can''t see clearly early, you hold me." Upon hearing this, Liang Siwen immediately frowned and took two steps to hold his early hand. He was worried. "What''s the matter? Well, how can you not see clearly? " Said, staring at the son, "how do you take care of early?" "Hum!" Liang juanbang held his chin high and hummed coldly, "are you still qualified to teach me? No matter how hard I am, my wife is still by my side. How about you? Besides letting your wife give birth to me, have you ever been by her side? " His attitude is not inferior, stabbing at Liang Siwen''s heart. ¡ª¡ªHis life experience has always been an obstacle for Liang Junbang. Liang Siwen frowned, his face was not very good-looking, but he could not think of a word to refute his son. Seeing that the father and son were going to have a fight, they crowded among them early, "Dad, it''s cold outside Let''s go in and talk! Are you hungry? Juanbang and I are just about to have dinner. I''m not used to the food here. It''s made by juanbang tonight. You haven''t tasted imperial cuisine for a long time, have you "Good morning, good morning." As soon as Liang Siwen saw it, his eyebrows softened. Liang Siwen frowned, "wait a minute, you What do you call him? " Early feel funny, "my name is Dad, my name is wrong?" After that, he ignored Liang Junbang, who was stunned with his mouth open. He took Liang Siwen''s arm and went in, "Dad, you hold zaozao, I can''t see clearly, Junbang said There is snow on the steps Liang Siwen is in a good mood. Compared with Liang Junbang, he is more like his daughter. I can''t help laughing, "ha ha, ok Shall I carry you in? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang, stunned, would quickly step forward and yell at their backs, "don''t try to be brave! You are so old, you''d better go your own way! I''ll fall back early. " That is to say, but consciously stood behind the two, careful look, clear is to protect them. These two were his relatives, and he could not bear to hurt any of them, just because he was so stubborn. At the dinner table, Liang remained calm. "I said," Why are you here? " Early frown, "if you want to say something unpleasant, don''t speak, I also want to have a good meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang immediately shut up. Liang Siwen looked at zaozao and then at his son, and he laughed happily. After all, it was inconvenient to talk in the hall. After dinner, three people went to the study. Liang Siwen patted Zao Zao''s head and sighed, "Zao Zao, I have to go first You and Junbang, come back as soon as possible! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Early and Liang Junbang are stunned, Liang Junbang unconsciously clenched his hands, but did not speak. "Dad, where are you going?" I asked a long time ago. Liang Siwen looked at his son, "I want to go back to the imperial capital, Liang family They were originally from the imperial capital. " "This..." Looking up at Liang Junbang early, "why is there no news at all? Junbang is like this now. Will it be safe if you leave? " Liang Siwen laughed, "rest assured, the proportion of the Liang family in Fengcheng''s economy is still some weight. They will not easily do things that are bad for the economy. But Now it''s just an empty shell. " "Ah?" Even Liang Junbang''s face had changed. Knowing that they wanted to interrupt, Liang Siwen explained hastily, "it''s not their overhead, it''s my joint effort with your father The Liang family has left a shelf in Fengcheng, and the funds have been transferred back to China through your father and uncle. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as my heart warms, I have an impulse to cry. "Dad." Liang Siwen looked at his son and finally raised his hand and fell on zaozao''s head. "Zaozao, don''t blame me for being partial I only have such a son as Junbang, and I owe him so much. It''s only for him that you feel warm. Early in the morning, you must do this to him all the time, eh? " "Well." Early already choked speechless, only a strong nod. "Well, I''m leaving - come and see you before I leave." Liang Siwen stood up and was about to leave. "Dad, are you leaving now? It''s very late. " Get up early and hold him. Liang Siwen nodded, "it''s very late to be safe If I stay here, I''m afraid I''ll be a drag on you. " I don''t know why, Liang Junbang looked at his father''s way of speaking, very sad. All along, in his heart, he was a child abandoned by his parents. Even if Liang Siwen recognized him later, it was just because there was no successor in his family business. To tell the truth, he resisted from his heart that he was his father! That out of such a big thing, his heart is only early, never thought that his father is also in Fengcheng, will also be in danger. If he had not met his father, Liang would not have thought that his father had done so much in silence in order to help them and not drag them down. "I..." Liang Siwen''s eyes turned around and hurriedly passed Liang Siwen, "gone." Early suddenly very reluctant, also very worried, "Dad, you have to be careful!" "Oh, it''s OK." "Dad, Jun bang and I send you." Early eyes wet, busy look back at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang calm face, feel bad, but did not say a word. "Jun bang, don''t stand, go!" Liang Siwen shook his head, "no, early I walk by myself. It''s cold and unsafe outside. I didn''t come here in a big way. I just don''t want people to notice. Now you don''t want to send me. It''s hard enough for you to go now. " Finally looked at the son, "as long as you are good, I can be good." Finish saying, loosen early, turn round to pull a door to go out. "Dad Early choked almost sobbing, Liang Junbang came up to help her. Early urged him, "Jun bang, you go, you send! You can''t do this, I know you are wronged However, he already knew that he was wrong! No matter how much you blame him now, he can''t make up for your childhood! Who can avoid making mistakes? " Liang Junbang was calm and didn''t speak, but he didn''t move at all. "Jun bang!" He stamped his foot and said, "I know you are blaming my mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. "How can you say that? I didn''t!" "Why not?" Early just ignore him, "your parents make so, all because of my mother, you now to your father so unfeeling, is the heart also blame my mother?" Liang Junbang said, "early, I didn''t!" "Then go and deliver it!" He shook his head early and didn''t listen. "Think about what your father did. How much risk did he take? Do you still think he doesn''t love you? " Liang Junbang has become loose and hesitant. "Go on!" Early anxious, pull him to go out together. "At least tell him you don''t hate him so much!" "Early." Liang Junbang''s Adam''s apple rolled, "OK, I''ll go!" On the open plain, Liang Junbang drove up and rushed down. But still a step late, Liang Siwen has been on the plane. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang gasped and started to catch up with the helicopter. The speed was the same as flying. Liang Siwen saw it, half of his body lying on the window, his eyes suddenly damp. "Son..." As the plane flew higher and farther, Liang Junbang was an iron man and couldn''t catch up. Knee a soft, kneel down on the ground, look up to the sky roar a way, "pa --"On the vast plain, his suppressed roar echoed for a long time. For a long time, he came near early and slowly bent down to hold him, "OK, dad knows..." As soon as Liang Junbang turned around, he threw himself into zaozao''s arms and held him firmly. Early stroking his hair, ignoring his trembling shoulders Chapter 956 As Xiao Li said, Longsheng is here. Longsheng naturally did not come alone, but his people were detained by Liang Junbang''s people at the cordon. Finally, only Longsheng was brought to see Liang Junbang alone. As soon as he entered the inner hall, Longsheng could not suppress the evil fire in his heart. "Hum!" While being invited into the entrance, Longsheng scolded, "Liang Junbang, you are really king of the mountains! How dare you hold my man Liang juanbang reclined on the sofa, glanced at him, and whispered to his bosom, "this man''s voice is too loud. If you think it''s noisy Shall I take you upstairs first? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early chuckle, "good." These two people completely a pair when Long Sheng does not exist appearance, instantly suppressed his arrogance. Longsheng frowned and growled, "wait! None of you have to go! I''m here for you. Why don''t you listen together? " Liang Junbang looked at the morning and asked in a low voice, "OK?" "Good." He nodded early and made a gesture to Longsheng, "master long, please sit down." "Hum!" Long Sheng snorted coldly and sat down on the sofa opposite. Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and put his hands in front of him. He had been ready before. He is not a native of a country, and Chang Sui has nothing to do with him. As for how their brothers want to fight, it has nothing to do with him. He will not worry about Long Teng now. "Say it "Hum." Longsheng is still the expression of "beating in arrears." today is the 20th, I will wait here... " At this point, I stopped. Liang Junbang waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the following. He couldn''t help wondering, "then what?" "And then?" Longsheng chuckles, "what else? All your documents and legal exit documents are with me When it''s time, I''ll let you go That''s it Simple? Liang Junbang was stunned and puzzled, so he took his arm gently. "Master long, what do you mean?" Liang Junbang shook his head and chuckled. Longsheng leaned forward slightly and raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean? Don''t believe me? Don''t you think you''ve gone to the wrong person before? The Dragon Teng again ability, that is also a lonely hand difficult to say, want to talk about the influence in Fengcheng and mansion, do you think he really can fight me? " Liang Junbang shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with me. Liang doesn''t want to participate in any fight between the two in the future -" "OK!" Longsheng clapped his hands and said, "that''s what you want!" "But." Liang Junbang hesitated and said, "master long just let us go? When do you mean "when will it be" "Don''t ask me about this. I won''t tell you..." Long Sheng said, squinting his eyes slowly and thinking deeply, "I hope we don''t wait too long -" he stood up, looked around, and asked impolitely, "I have to live here for the time being, can I make arrangements? "Liang Zhong." Long Sheng just stayed, but Liang Junbang and he couldn''t figure out what he meant by "when the time comes." Country C, the capital of China. As the new year approaches, the presidential palace is busier than ever. It''s only a few days before Han Xilang and hang ningdai''s wedding. The elders are busy with various matters, while the two younger generations are "forbidden" to meet again. Taking advantage of this time, Han Xilang has a lot of "singles" to attend, and hang ningdai is even busier. After all, this kind of wedding, mainly focuses on the feelings of the bride. Tonight, there is a cos party for Han Xilang in the "Observatory" restaurant on the top floor of the Imperial Hotel. As soon as Han Xilang pushed the door in, he was coaxed. "Oh! Here comes the bridegroom Han Xilang smiles all over his face, but he can''t hide it. "Thank you, thank you -" Han Xiting suddenly jumped out of the crowd and jumped in front of his brother, "brother, how do you thank me?" Han Xilang stares at his younger brother, "what do I want to thank you for? Go away "Bang!" Han Xiting said, "since you have such an attitude --" after a pause, he turned around and said, "little ones, pack my sister-in-law back!" On hearing this, Han Xilang grabbed his brother and said, "what are you talking about? Your sister-in-law Is Nintendo here "Hum!" Han Xiting hummed coldly, holding up his chin, "don''t you let me go?" "Ouch!" Han Xilang immediately changed his face and rubbed his younger brother''s hair. "Xi Ting is the best! Whatever you want depends on you "Ha ha..." Han Xiting was happy. He immediately came up to his brother and said, "give me a silver charm!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang glanced at him and said, "I can knock your brother!" "Hey, hey..." Han Xiting didn''t know how shy he was, "that''s right." Han Xilang nodded and looked in the crowd. Hang ningdai had been surrounded by several celebrities. I haven''t seen you for many days. Han Xilang is going crazy. Han Xilang nodded and said perfunctorily, "OK, go back to your sister-in-law! How can I have money? ""Ah?" Han Xiting watched his brother go to hang ningdai and patted his head, "shit! How can I be so stupid The whole "lie down" is naturally very lively, and the princes and celebrities of the imperial capital generation are basically here. The snow is floating outside the window, and the dance music is ringing inside, with constant laughter and laughter. Out of place with this environment is Han Ximing, who is quiet and leaning against the window. He alone holding a glass, from time to time looked up at the scene outside the window, as if the bustle here has nothing to do with him. "Hello." Someone stood in front of him. Han Ximing looked up and saw that the man in front of him was wearing a long court skirt of the middle ages. He was tall and thin. At a glance, he had a strong sense of familiarity. But above her mouth, she wore a mask inlaid with water drill, so she couldn''t see the whole picture clearly. "You..." Han Ximing stands up and stares at her with a wrong eye. The girl smiles a little, the lips of the pretty girl are charming. "Won''t you give me a drink?" Han Ximing was stunned. The voice It''s not the same. However, he still felt like it! Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled. She took a cocktail from the side table and handed it to her, "please." "Thank you." The girl took it and took a sip. He pointed to the dance floor in the center and said with a smile, "don''t you go dancing?" Han Ximing has too many doubts in her heart, and her eyes quickly move to her wrist, but her wrists of both hands are wearing delicate wristbands, so she can''t see if there is anything he wants! How to confirm? Han Ximing then nodded, "jump, if you invite me." "Good!" The girl nodded and handed her hand to Han Ximing, "Sir, I''ll invite you to dance." As soon as the palm of her hand held her hand, Han Ximing''s feeling at the bottom of her heart became more and more intense. Her hands Soft as if no bones! Steady mind, with the girl into the dance floor. Slight body contact, Han Ximing almost impulsive. The people he hugged, and the people in his arms Is it the same person? Han Ximing''s heart beat suddenly increased, but he was not a person who was happy and angry. On the surface, he didn''t see anything. "Your COS is very interesting, especially this pair of wristbands." "Is it?" But the girl didn''t pick him up. She took him on the shoulder and said, "you are not so good. What are you in cos?" "Myself." Han Ximing hooked his lips, "is there a problem?" It''s really in line with his style. "Of course not." Girl Yang lip a smile, behind someone suddenly bump over, "ah..." She gently calls to Han Ximing''s arms, and Han Ximing instinctively reaches out and hugs her, frowning slightly. "Thank you." The girl raised her head to thank her, and her red lips were almost pasted with Han Ximing''s. For a moment, Han Ximing felt her heart shrink slightly. Did not think too much, palm has been holding her waist close to himself. The above rotating light casts mottled light and shadow. Han Ximing suddenly embraces the person in her arms and flashes to the side compartment. This is a temporary rest room. No one is here at the moment. The music outside is restless, affecting the two people who hold each other tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled and pulled his tie. Then, the finger moves towards her mask. "Ah..." The girl raised her hand and clasped him gently. "Can''t you see it?" Han Ximing frowned slightly and his voice was dumb. The girl said with a smile, "you can But not now. " "Then?" Han Ximing raises her eyebrows in doubt. The girl raised her hands around his neck and slowly stood on tiptoe, "tell me, what are you pulling me in for?" This kind of atmosphere aroused some thoughts of Han Ximing. He is not impulsive, but at this moment, he is indifferent. "Pa" sound, Han Ximing pressed the girl on the wall, a bow, some ruthless kiss on her lips. The lipstick tastes so strong that it soon gets entangled in its lips. "Well..." The girl whispered, her body gradually became weak. There seems to be something broken in Han Ximing''s mind, which is as soft as boneless! His kisses were more fierce at the moment when the sparks were splashing in his head, which was different from his cold appearance. As if the magma contained, once erupted! "Is it you?" Between the entanglement of lips and teeth, Han Ximing asked. The girl can''t answer, another wave of Han Ximing''s offensive has hit. Han Ximing narrowed her eyes slightly and clamped her with both hands, "let me have a look! Is that you? " The girl''s panic flashed by. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit Han Ximing. "Hiss!" Han Ximing exhaled softly. It didn''t hurt very much. It was only slight. Han Ximing released her, raised her hand to wipe the red blood on her lips, and looked at her for unknown reasons. The girl suddenly no smile, just beautiful seems to become an illusion. She reached out and pushed Han Ximing away. Han Ximing held her, "where are you going?""Let go!" The girl a force, unexpectedly will Han Ximing break free. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Han Ximing be confused? Slowly, he felt that something was wrong with his body. Han Ximing shook his head, his brain became not clear, and his vision became blurred. He raised his head and glared at her ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl pursed her mouth, said nothing, turned and ran away. "Come back!" Han Ximing wanted to go after her, but after only two steps, she felt that she couldn''t do it. Legs a soft, the whole person fell to the ground. Then the consciousness slowly pulls away from the body. In sight, the girl''s figure is more and more far away. Han Ximing raised her hand and murmured, "why..." Chapter 957 "Ah -" when the scream came, someone found Han Ximing lying on the ground. "Ximing!" Han Xilang pushes aside the crowd and panics to carry Han Ximing. At this time, everyone panicked and had a good "lie down". Who knew such a thing would happen? It was Han Xilang''s younger brother who had the accident! "Come on! Xi Ting, drive! Ning Dai, call home! " "Good!" Han Ximing was sent to the hospital, but the situation was extremely bad. Because of his special identity, he naturally wants to block information. He was the only one on the whole floor, and all his close relatives gathered. Outside the rescue room, the light has not been off. Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei and sits on the sofa. She holds her hands tightly. At the moment, no one is more worried than her. It''s such a big rest room, you can smell the needle. "Eh!" Han Xilang frowned and covered his heart, sweating from his forehead. This kind of discomfort is obviously not his own. It can be imagined that Han Ximing is experiencing something in it at the moment. "Sit down, Hiro!" Seeing his abnormality, hang ningdai helped him to sit down on the sofa. Han Xilang didn''t refuse. He really doesn''t feel very good now. Outside, Han Xiting is talking to the people below. "No suspicious people have been identified?" His hands shook his head, "all the people on the register are emperors, nobles, and celebrities. If someone comes in, it''s not easy." Han Xiting''s brow was locked, and the boy''s face was full of fierce anger. He waved his hand and said, "keep staring, those expensive young women and celebrities, check one by one! Don''t let go of the slightest suspicion! " "Yes." Who dares to kill his second brother? Obviously, he is tired of living! The light in the emergency room finally went out, and Han Ximing was pushed out. "Ximing!" Le Xuewei rushed up immediately, threw herself in front of the bed and held her son''s hand firmly. She couldn''t control her tears. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, how are you?" Han Chengyi is also very sad, but he is a man after all. He looks up to see a doctor. "How''s it going?" Tired, the doctor took off the mask, "Mr. Han, let''s be more popular. The second young master is poisoned..." "Poisoning?" Han Chengyi frowned and his heart jerked, "what are you going to do?" "It''s under control for the time being with antagonists." The doctor''s eyes became dodgy. "However, we are not sure what poison is in the second young master, so we dare not take medicine easily With all due respect, antagonists are very toxic. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Le Xuewei heard it, she couldn''t stand at her feet. Hold the temple and fall back. "Xuewei, Xuewei!" Ruan Danning can help her. "Ma!" Han Xiting quickly came up, picked up Le Xuewei and roared, "open a room quickly! Are you all dead? What about people? " "Yes..." Han Chengyi had a pain in his temple and picked up the doctor''s collar. His mood was quite out of control. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. My son can''t have an accident! Don''t tell me that you are not sure, don''t know, and can''t solve it! " The doctor was scared and submissive, but he couldn''t give a satisfactory answer. "Uncle." Hang ningdai whispered to one side, "don''t embarrass the doctor - Xilang is trying to find a way." Han Xilang, holding his cell phone, is making a phone call. Now he hangs up and walks towards his father. Han Chengyi looks at his eldest son, full of expectation. Han Xilang sighed, "Dad, I had the scene blocked They''re on their way to deal with it. Ximing is in the "lie down" on the matter, I believe we can find clues there, have told them, any corner will not let go At present, it can only be so. In this case, it has really done its best. However, Han Ximing''s situation is still not reassuring. Han Chengyi nodded, "I''ll go with your mother. Remember, don''t let your mother know the bad news. " "Good." Although Han Xilang has made such efforts, the news is not good. -- nothing toxic was found in the whole scene. This makes the situation become more and more rigid. If the source of the poison can''t be found, the doctors don''t dare to take medicine easily. After all, Han Ximing''s identity is here, and hang Zehao, the successor of the Empire, has carefully cultivated for 20 years. In this way, we can only take conservative treatment. However, this is not a long-term solution. For a time, Hangzhou and South Korea were worried, and all of them were shrouded in clouds. Le Xuewei has been guarding her son''s bed, and she is reluctant to walk away. Her tears never stop. This son, she always felt that she owed too much. From birth, and other children are not the same, the character is particularly withdrawn, introverted. It''s so easy to have a father, but he was sent to the presidential palace when he was five years old. Over the years, their mother and son have seen each other a few times.The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao I''m sorry, mom Le Xuewei takes a breath. If she continues to cry like this, she will collapse. "Xuewei, go and have a rest. Xiaobao, I''ll watch for you." Ruan Danning looked at it and couldn''t bear it. Le Xuewei stubbornly shook her head, "no need." "Xuewei..." "Whatever she wants." Ruan wanted to persuade him again, but he was stopped by Han Chengyi. Although he loves his wife so much, how can he not understand her after they have been together for so many years? Now it''s going to kill her if she''s going to have a rest. "Well, all right!" Nguyen shook his head and went out. Han Chengyi opens his chair and sits down beside Le Xuewei. He didn''t speak, just took her hand lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei looks up at her husband. Han Chengyi stares at his son on the bed and says, "Xiao Bao, dad is coming to accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a lump in her throat, Le Xuewei leans into her husband''s arms. It''s still at night. It''s on the opposite floor of Han Ximing''s ward. Xiao Li''s thin body stood up against the wind with a telescope in his hand. She didn''t move for a long time, just like a sculpture Country a, long spike. Liang Junbang and Chen Zao thought that they would not be able to get back to the imperial capital before Christmas. Longsheng''s attitude is also strange, he has only asked about the war situation of Changshui, as if he had come here for a holiday. But it didn''t take long, two days, and Longsheng took the initiative to find Liang Junbang, who was patrolling the cordon. "Liang Junbang, don''t be busy Follow me Longsheng''s look, it seems that there is something happy, the whole person is radiant. Liang Junbang didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He simply told his men and went back with Longteng. In the study, Longsheng called Liang Junbang and zaozao. With a bang, Longsheng puts a yellow paper bag on the table. Liang Junbang and zaozao had a jump in their hearts. This It should be their legal exit information. With this, they can return to the imperial capital, Liang Junbang or Liang Junbang, Han Xiyao early! What''s more, the surveillance and monitoring that have plagued them before will be gone forever! Seeing the change of their expressions, Longsheng hooked his lips and laughed. He leaned forward, took the pen out of his pocket and opened the file bag. "Don''t worry, it won''t work without my signature. Now, I can sign for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I was nervous, I pinched Liang Junbang. This is true, not a dream! Finally, it''s time for this day! Liang Junbang is more calm. He has a hunch that there must be something in it. "Master long, since you have all signed, can you tell me Why on earth would you let me go? " "Hum." Long Sheng is cold hum, think about the news from the imperial capital - the man who is like a poison sarcoma to him, now he can''t go back to heaven! No matter how tightly the news of the imperial capital is blocked, he can still know something - Xiao Li didn''t cheat him! But for this reason, he can''t tell others. "Nothing to do with you..." As he said this, he signed and stamped on all the places where he needed to sign, put them back in the document bag, and pushed them to Liang Junbang together with the bag. "Take your things and go back to the imperial capital." Liang Junbang frowned and was not at ease. He opened the bag and reviewed it again, then nodded at ease, "thank you, master long." "Hum." Longsheng smiles and stands up. "No, you stay here, for me It''s not a good thing. " It''s natural for Liang Junbang to understand. If Liang Junbang stays in Changshui, it will be a threat to him, and Longteng''s power will also be encouraged. How to choose between them is natural. Longsheng went out and rushed to Liang Junbang early. "Jun bang!" Liang chuckled and lifted the man up "We''re going home. We''re really going home!" "Yes, I''m going home." They''ve been waiting too long for a moment. Liang Junbang has a private plane left by his father, Liang Siwen. He has all his certificates. Now he just needs to arrange his trip. It''s a long way from Changshui to the imperial capital. Fortunately, there are some cronies sent by Shengmen. "Master Liang, it''s all arranged." "- we take off from Changshui, ferry on the sea, and fly on." Liang Junbang nodded, "can I get there on the wedding day?" "Hurry up, there should be no problem." "Good." Liang Junbang was extremely satisfied, "about the military power of Changshui -" Sheng men''s men said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ve divided 30 people into 30 parts according to your order, and we''ll return one after each pass!"In this way, there is nothing to worry about. Longsheng has always been insidious, cunning and moody. Liang Junbang had to guard against it. "When we set out and let people release Longteng, it''s time for them to talk about the past." "Ha ha." Sheng men''s men couldn''t help laughing, "yes, master Liang is so thoughtful." Do these Zhou Xiang arrangements, Liang Junbang back to the room early. Early in the morning, he was combing his hair. He took a look and went to comb it for her. "Don''t tie it up. Put it down for a better look I like to see your long hair floating. " Early smile, "good." Chapter 958 It''s almost evening. "Master Liang, let''s go." Liang Junbang nodded and supported the helicopter early in the morning. "Master Liang." Youshengmen''s men came up to him and whispered in his ear, "Long Teng is gone -" Liang Junbang''s eyebrows picked lightly, "have you let him go? Did the two brothers meet? " "Yes." His hands nodded, "the two brothers of the dragon family had a big fight and broke up unhappily." "Hum!" Liang Junbang snorted coldly, "don''t worry. It''s nothing to do with us how they fight. You should strengthen your guard. It''s a long way to go. Don''t make any mistakes." "Yes, don''t worry." Liang Junbang only brought early in his trip. He was accompanied by 30 elite cronies of Shengmen, so he went to battle light. From Changshui to the imperial capital, all the way across the sea, only hope a safe journey. There was not much space in the cabin. Liang Junbang held him in his arms early and whispered, "tired?" "No Early shook his head and smile, "you are so tall, you are more tired." When a kiss fell, Liang sighed, "I''m not tired either. What''s tired of going home? After a while, when we get to the sea and change the cruise ship, we can lie down. " "Hee hee, eh." The sky came down, and under the hovering helicopter was the vast sea. His men prompted in front, "master Liang and Miss Han, prepare to land The cruise ship is down there "Good." Liang Junbang nodded and tightened his arms. When the helicopter landed on the cruise ship, Liang juanbang jumped down, turned around and hugged her early. She was not willing to let her feet touch the ground. "Is the room ready?" "Master Liang, this way It''s all ready. " Before Liang Siwen left, Liang Junbang''s cruise ship had first-class facilities. If it wasn''t for the occasional wobble of the floor, there would be no difference between the whole feeling and the interior of the Imperial Hotel. Liang Junbang held him in his arms and put him on the bed early. "You have a rest first. I''ll go out and say something. I''ll come with you right away." "Well." He nodded early and let go of his hand. Outside, Sheng men''s men are waiting. Liang Junbang''s spirit should not be relaxed. "How many levels have you passed?" "Four..." His subordinates came back and said, "it''s very smooth to have Longsheng''s signature. According to your order, the military power will be returned to four." Liang Junbang nodded, "it''s hard for you, but you have to worry about it all the way." "Master Liang is serious." He immediately lowered his head, "please go in and have a rest! We have 30 people. We will change shifts. We must make sure that you are safe and sound for more than ten hours! " The sea is still calm, small wind and waves can not affect such a large cruise ship. Liang took an early bath in his arms and huddled in a warm quilt. They talked and went to sleep slowly The imperial capital. In the dark, the monitor in the ward suddenly gave out a harsh alarm! "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei has a splitting headache. She hasn''t closed her eyes since Han Ximing''s accident. At this time, when she encounters this situation, her nerves are very tense. She sprang to her feet, ringing the alarm and shouting, "doctor, someone is coming!" "Snow!" Han Chengyi can''t bear to look at it, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him. His son is his, and his heart is just as painful. The door was pushed open and the doctors came in. Le Xuewei was pulled aside by Han Chengyi to facilitate their rescue. Seeing the cold instruments operating on Han Ximing''s body, Han Ximing''s eyes closed tightly without any reaction, his face as pale as a piece of paper, and Rao Shi''s character like Le Xuewei can''t bear it. "You! Can you treat diseases? " Le Xuewei felt that she was going to collapse and her eyes were red. "What are you doing to him? You made him wake up! Don''t torture my children... " "Light snow, light snow!" Han Chengyi stopped his wife and frowned, "calm down, you will affect them..." "Cheng Yi!" Le Xuewei was very weak and grabbed her husband''s skirt. "Tell them, Xiaobao can''t do anything! They can''t do it. Replace them! Change to the best doctor! "Ah?" How can Han Chengyi persuade his wife to do this? All the doctors here are already the best doctors in DIDU. "Well, don''t cry I''ll change them at once After the rescue, Han Ximing''s condition temporarily stabilized. Han Chengyi worried that Le Xuewei couldn''t bear to eat, so he sedated her and let her sleep. If she goes on like this, her whole body will be dried up. In the office, Han Chengyi, his son and hang Zehao sit facing the doctor. "Mr. President, President Han." The doctor tried and spoke carefully. Han Chengyi was slightly haggard. He looked at hang Zehao and nodded, "say it!""Second young master, I''m afraid we have to take a chance in this situation. If we drag on like this, the result will only get worse. " "What the hell are you talking about?" The others didn''t say anything. Han Xiting couldn''t hold his breath. He stood up, patted the table and yelled, "have a try? Try what? Take my second brother''s life as a joke? Can you afford it? " "Sit down, Xiting!" Han Xilang stares at his younger brother and yells. Han Chengyi has a splitting headache. He also disapproves of taking such risks. "How sure are you?" "This Half to half The doctor really risked his life to give the answer. "What? I want to die Han Xiting jumped up again. "Tut!" Han Chengyi frowned and smacked his mouth, shaking his head, "no, the assurance is too low, I don''t agree." "But..." The doctor had to see hang Zehao. Hang Zehao turned his crutch in his hand, and his face was covered with clouds. "You''re too shameful! Dare to take a risk if you are 50% sure? What do you think of my grandson as? Is his life a random one? " Although no one is noble or humble, it is absolutely impossible to find another Han Ximing in the whole country. If anything happens to him, there will be no successor to the Empire! Han Xilang also shook his head, "or wait for the results of the laboratory there! Hasn''t blood analysis been done yet? My brother, there must be no accident. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes In this way, the doctor can only give up and pay more careful attention to Han Ximing''s situation. The cleaner came in at dawn to clean up. In the air, a smell of disinfectant. At this moment, the ward is very quiet. Le Xuewei is taken away by Han Chengyi, and only the nurse is with Han Ximing. The cleaner took the door, took a look at the nurse sitting on one side, put down the tools in his hand, and walked forward quickly. The action on her hand is extremely fast, quickly knock the neck of nurse, instantly knock it out. "Ximing!" He rushed to the bedside, took off his mask and showed a tender and beautiful face. Thin fingers caress Han Ximing''s pale cheek, eyes blink, tears rolling down. "Ximing, you Do you feel bad? " Naturally, Han Ximing could not answer her. "Ximing." Xiao Li lowered her head and put the tip of her nose against Han Ximing''s, "I''m sorry I can''t help it. I won''t hurt you. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I thought I could stand it But, I have no way, really have no way to see you so painful! " Pause for a moment, small glass powder lips close, kiss Han Ximing. "I''m going to save you now. I''ve got the news that Liang Junbang and he have been at sea for a long time We can''t wait. I''ll save you now! " They stand in different positions, doomed to never be the other half of each other. If you don''t hate it, it''s false. However, there is no love, where those deep-rooted hate! No matter how she hated it, she was reluctant to let this person disappear from the world! "Xiaobao..." Small glass Yingying tearful, the whole chest was full of acid. "Remember? 3£®1415926535897932384¡­¡­¡± PI escaped from her mouth, and she could not cry. "I''m sorry, I''ve cheated you so many times, but one thing is true - me, love, you." There was a noise at the door of the room. It was the doctor who came to inspect the room. Xiao Li pulled up her mask quickly, took out a note from her pocket, put it into the nurse''s hand, and then left. The doctor came in and saw the drowsy nurse. He was so scared that he shook her up in a hurry. "Wake up! How dare you sleep? Are you so careless with the second young master that you want us to be punished by military law? " "I..." The nurse felt the sore neck, confused, "I don''t know, how can I fall asleep." "You "Ah..." The nurse found the note in her hand, "what''s this?" The doctor frowned, "bring it to me." The note says that the chemical name of Han Ximing''s toxin is as follows The whole refining process is as follows "Ah The doctor was surprised, even some happy, with this thing, they can suit the remedy to the case! But he also doubted, "where did this come from?" The nurse shook his head blankly, "I don''t know! I just fell asleep and woke up in my hand. It seems that someone sent it on purpose! " They immediately reported the incident to hang Zehao and Han Chengyi. After receiving the news, the two families rushed back again. Hang Zehao calm command, "send this to the laboratory, the test is really effective, immediately give less total drug!" Then he looks at Han Chengyi, who has no opinion and nods to his father-in-law. During the time to verify the note, the two families got together and their nerves were tense. Le Xuewei also insisted on waiting at the door, but in just two days, she lost a lot of weight.As soon as the door of the laboratory opened, the doctor''s face brightened, "Mr. President, Mr. Han It''s done At the same time, a group of people waiting at the door let out a sigh of relief. With a soft foot, Le Xuewei fell directly into her husband''s arms. Hang Zehao nodded with satisfaction, "hurry up, dispensing, don''t delay for a moment!" "Yes The whole floor is busy, and the medicine prepared by the laboratory is used by Han Ximing immediately. Opposite upstairs, Xiao Li holds a telescope. She could see their faces glowing with relief. Xiaoli slowly pursed her lips and laughed, "Ximing, Xiaobao If you''re OK, I''ll rest assured. I wish your family a reunion! Happy foreve Chapter 959 Han Ximing''s condition is stable, and the follow-up treatment still needs to be continued. The ward is very quiet. Han Xilang and hang ningdai are with him. Hang ningdai moistens his lips with a cotton swab, while Han Ximing looks rather weak. "Oh." Han Xilang relaxed a lot and joked, "good boy, I''ll let my sister-in-law serve you now. It''s really promising!" Han Ximing said with a smile, "am I still polite?" "Boy." Han Xilang raised his hand and punched his brother on the chest. He said with a smile, "fortunately, you wake up. Are you ok? The day after tomorrow is my wedding. If it''s delayed by you, I''ll hate you all my life. " Han Ximing looks at her elder brother and sister-in-law, but her smile is a bit sad. "No, I will go even if I am on crutches." There was a noise at the door. "Mr. President..." It''s hangzehao. Hang Zehao followed hang Anzhi and some of his confidants. They both looked dignified. Han Xilang and Han Ximing look at each other and feel something is wrong. "Grandfather, uncle, sit down." "Well." Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi sit down. Hang Zehao looks at hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi nods and looks at Han Xilang and Han Ximing. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang can''t help but wring his eyebrows, "grandfather, uncle, is something wrong?" "No Hang Anzhi shook his head, looked at Han Xilang and sighed, "Xilang, I have something to trouble you now Christmas will be the day after tomorrow. There will be a dinner for my last teeth today and tomorrow. Can you take the place of Ximing All of you were in a daze. It''s easy to understand what this so-called substitution means. "Is that necessary?" Han Xilang looks at his brother. "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded, "it''s nothing. Ximing has been secretive all these years, but this time something has been revealed. Although there is nothing on the surface, the still water flows deep. Your grandfather and I are well versed in it. " Han Xilang understood, "so, we need Ximing to calm down the rumors." "Well." Han Xilang looked at his younger brother, who still hasn''t recovered, and nodded, "OK, I''ll replace Ximing. Grandfather, uncle rest assured, others absolutely can not see the flaw "It was." Hang Anzhi was relieved and said with a smile, "sometimes we make mistakes." Now that the plan has been made, Han Xilang followed hang Zehao to the presidential palace. There is not much time and many people to deal with. I''m just leaving the door. Han Ximing''s condition is stable. She wants to go to Liang Junbang. I didn''t expect to bump into someone head-on. "You..." Xiao Li was stunned and thought she had recognized the wrong person. Sun ChuChu was also quite surprised when he stood in front of her. But she was faster than Xiao Li, with a complacent smile, "is it you?" Xiao Li glanced at her coldly, and said nothing. She wiped her shoulder and was about to leave. "Wait!" Sun ChuChu stops Xiao Li. Although they are old friends, their relationship is obviously not very close. Xiao Li stopped, secretly clenched his hands, "say something quickly, I''m going back." "Go back?" Sun ChuChu sneered, "don''t you care why I''m here?" Xiaoliwei side body sneer, "we are a level?"? As a top agent, do I still need to be interested in the work of an 18 line agent? " "You..." Sun ChuChu a Zhi, a burst of red and white on the face crisscross, tiny point jaw, "I don''t bother to quarrel with you! I just want to tell you that someone has been looking for you recently! " As soon as Xiao Li''s back is stiff, sun ChuChu has been lying in ambush in the imperial capital. Did anyone look for her? "That man, he cares about you very much!" Sun ChuChu came up to Xiao Li and said, "if he knows How can someone care about you so much? What will happen to you? " Although she wanted to make sure who was looking for her, Xiao Li knew she couldn''t ask! "Hum." Xiao Li said coldly, "don''t waste your time. I don''t care who this person is It seems that you have been in the imperial capital for a long time. Did you not hear the news of Fengcheng at all? Are you not afraid to become an abandoned son? " Sun ChuChu was stunned, "what''s the news of Fengcheng? What''s the news? " Xiao Li only gave her a cold look and didn''t answer. She pointed to the upstairs, her eyes were very disdainful, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, you don''t have any skills, you are nothing if you leave your retarded brother So this time, you''ve come for nothing Finally, quite proud smile, "have ability, we Fengcheng see!" Then he turned and left. "You Sun Chuqi stamped his feet, and his eyes were filled with resentment.But what Xiao Li said is true. She didn''t take sun Jiankang with her today. She wanted to go up to the top floor to inquire about Han Ximing''s news. It''s so hard! When she was at a loss, she saw a familiar figure coming out of the elevator. With a tired face, hang ningdai stroked her hair. "It''s her!" Sun ChuChu''s eyes sparkled with hatred. The day after tomorrow, is Han Xilang and hang ningdai''s wedding, how can she not hate? These two days, Han Xilang did not contact her. She hates hang Ning Dai! They are all Han Xilang''s women. Because hang ningdai was born in a noble family, she could stand beside him, but she could only live humbly in the corner! There is an impulse, sun ChuChu would like to go up now and tell hang ningdai about her relationship with Han Xilang. However, sun ChuChu held back. It was so easy for her to climb up to Han Xilang. She must not give up all her previous achievements because of her anger. After adjusting his mood, sun ChuChu went up to hang ningdai. "Ning Dai." Sun ChuChu with a smile, like ordinary students meet. Hang ningdai was stunned It''s very clear Why did sun ChuChu come here? Royal Infirmary is not an ordinary hospital. Ordinary people can''t come here for medical treatment. "Oh, I''m not feeling well. See the doctor." Sun ChuChu smiles and caresses his small abdomen with his right hand, "Xilang has brought me here before. I have the medical card here - by the way, you should know, the first two times." Hearing this, hang ningdai''s face was not so good. But she''s going to get married the day after tomorrow, and she doesn''t want to make trouble. So he tried to keep his demeanor, "so Then you go! I''m leaving now. " "Ah." Sun ChuChu stopped her and said tentatively, "don''t you feel well either? Or, who''s sick at home? " Hang ningdai looked a little bit, and immediately recovered as usual, "no, my family and I are very good. We are going to get married soon Do a routine check, Xilang is the eldest son, the family hope he can have early, that''s it. So, goodbye. " Then he passed by. Sun ChuChu was stunned and speechless. What a hangningdai! This is a mockery of her! Being choked by hang ningdai, sun ChuChu came back with no success and didn''t hear any news at all. The presidential palace that night, the dining room in the front yard. Hang Zehao, hang Anzhi and Han Xilang, wearing uniform, sat at the top. "Come on." Hang Zehao raised his cup, looked around the scene and pointed to Han Xilang, who was sitting beside him. "This is Han Ximing, general manager of the junior college. He is very young. He has been training and learning to do things all these years It''s a sin not to salute your elders. I''ll bring it out tonight to compensate them. Ximing "Yes." Han Xilang nodded slightly and lifted the cup. His behavior was the same as that of Han Ximing. Even the teacher who had taught Han Xilang and Han Ximing at the same time could not see the flaw. "I hope you will inherit the great rule soon, but I have many shortcomings. I hope you can talk about them more!" There was an uproar at the bottom. Because of Han Xilang''s appearance, all kinds of rumors in the past two days were broken one by one. For the first time, the official media recorded Han Ximing''s image on such a formal occasion Sun ChuChu, who is at home, also saw the live video. "Cough, cough, cough!" She was choked and frightened for a long time. "This, this..." I knew Han Xilang had a twin brother, but How could it be like this? It''s as like as two peas! Even twins, isn''t there a subtle difference? If you tell her that Han Xilang is on the screen now, she will never doubt it! His heart beat violently. He couldn''t tell why. Sun ChuChu felt very flustered. It seemed that something was wrong, but What''s wrong? At this time on the sea, wind and rain. It''s not good to go to bed early. When I open my eyes, I see Liang Junbang sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the tablet in my hand. "Junbang." Her voice is a little hoarse. Liang Junbang turned and took her hand. "What are you looking at?" Liang chuckled, "I can connect a little signal. I''m watching your brother''s live broadcast The prince has finally shown his face. " As soon as I heard it, I knew it was her second brother. She leaned in front of Liang Junbang, "right? Does my second brother look good on camera? " "Make do." Liang Junbang said, "handsome is handsome, but it''s a little worse than your husband..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he was stunned, he immediately laughed, picked up a pillow and smashed it at Liang Junbang, "ha ha, what a thick skinned man!" "Dong Dong", the door was knocked. Liang Junbang pulled the quilt and covered it early. "Good boy, lie down. I''ll go out and have a look." "Well." Out of the outer room, it''s under Sheng men. "Master Liang, there is a road card in the sea ahead Because there is an island, the checkpoint is relatively large and the examination is relatively strict. It''s better for you to come forward. "Liang Junbang nodded, "well, look after my wife." "Yes." On the other side of the long spike, it has been fried. "What?" Longsheng stood up and smashed the cup in his hand. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. "Isn''t he no longer good? Why can it still appear at the dinner party of the tail teeth All of them were silent, their heads were low, and they did not dare to speak. There is not afraid of death muttered, "long Shao, this is going to ask the people who do things!" Longsheng is stunned. This man is When he was still in a daze, he listened to his subordinates and said, "once a woman changes her mind, it''s really unreliable!" Chapter 960 Han Ximing leans on the head of the bed, and some fragments are always floating in her mind. Before fainting, the face with mask Her red lips, the sharp pain of her teeth biting him - "..." Han Ximing instantly closed her eyes, and there was a sense of impatience between her eyebrows. with his intelligence quotient, how could he be surprised that he was poisoned because of the poison on her lip balm? Besides, the toxin will only work if it enters the blood. That''s why she wants to bite him! In this way, it means that she wants him to die! But why And now he''s alive? Who is the mysterious person who sent the note? In thinking, the palm can''t help tightening, and the veins on the back of the bony hand burst up. All of a sudden, the cell phone was shaking at the head of the bed. Han Ximing returns to her senses, reaches for it, takes a look, and looks slightly changed - it''s sun ChuChu, but this number belongs to Han Xilang. At the moment, his mind is full of doubts, and sun ChuChu is the only clue that he can pursue. After thinking about it, Han Ximing answered the phone, "Hello, ChuChu." "Hiram." Sun ChuChu''s voice was obviously full of joy. "You finally answered the phone. These days, I I miss you so much Say, words become aggrieved. Han Ximing frowned in disgust and tried to resist discomfort. Wen Sheng said, "I''m very busy these two days." "Well." Sun ChuChu forbeared and said, "I know you are very busy It''s going to be your wedding There silent for a long time, Han Ximing patience, "ChuChu, don''t be sad." Only this sentence seems to give sun ChuChu great comfort. "I want to see you, Hiro, OK?" Han Ximing was really surprised when she suddenly asked for such a request. When sun ChuChu saw that he didn''t speak here for a long time, he said, "Xilang, I don''t want to embarrass you. I have something very important to tell you I think it''s very important to you and the Han family. Don''t you believe me? " If so She''s not simple. Han Ximing hit the spot and said, "don''t worry, we''ll meet. How can I not believe you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was relieved, "Xilang." "Wait at home and I''ll come to you." "Good." Hang up the phone, Han Ximing pale face gradually gloomy, what is hidden behind this sun ChuChu? Without delay, he immediately called Han Xilang. Han Xilang there is very noisy, across the mobile phone, Han Ximing seems to be able to smell the elder brother''s wine. "What''s the matter, Ximing! You have to remember these things that I''ve blocked for you It''s too much to drink. I feel that the wedding banquet is ahead of time. " Han Xilang said with a smile, "fortunately, there is Xi Ting. This boy has grown up." "Brother, can you meet sun ChuChu?" Han Ximing twists her eyebrows and guesses the elder brother''s attitude as soon as she opens her mouth. "What?" Han Xilang surprised, look around, holding a mobile phone to find a quiet place, "brother forgive you toxin has not been cleared, but don''t talk nonsense?" "Brother, I''m sober." Han Xilang''s wine was blown away for a few minutes, and he said, "sober up, do you still say that? Don''t you know I''m getting married? I don''t want to get into this trouble myself, not to mention that Ning Dai is a little jealous "Brother, sun ChuChu said that there is something important to tell you. She may know why I was poisoned." Han Xilang was stunned. "She Really? " "Well." Han Ximing said, "brother, to sun ChuChu, you are the most trustworthy person. What she said to you should be credible. I''m in such a situation that it''s not convenient for me to see her. Just help me once. " Han Xilang hesitated for a moment, they are twins, from birth, life and death are tied together. "Well, I promise you." At sea. When the cruise ship was berthed, Liang Junbang and Sheng men got off the deck together. "This is the identification." Sheng men''s men pass the certificate to the passer-by, but they look very serious. They exchange their eyes with Liang Junbang, and a sense of vigilance rises in their hearts. Those people saw it, but they didn''t let it go directly. They raised their eyes and turned, "wait -" just put down these two words, and the receptionist left. Liang Junbang was left behind and they looked at each other. This situation What''s going on? All the way was smooth. What happened? "No!" Liang Junbang drank low, thinking of staying on the cruise ship early, "you stay here, I have to go back to see early." "Yes." "Lieutenant General Liang, where are you going?" Before Liang Junbang took two steps, there was a frivolous laugh behind him. Suddenly, soldiers came from all directions and surrounded them."You Liang Junbang frowned and looked around, "what does that mean?" "Hum." The leader said with a faint smile, "it''s not very interesting. According to the orders of the young and the old, he stayed in the Liang general for a cup of tea -" Liang Jun stood upright, his eyes narrowed, and analyzed the situation under his eyes. He had expected that there would be obstacles waiting for him on the road, but he didn''t expect to come so soon! If Longsheng stops him here, he is not even out of the sea area of country a. Even if he can rush out with the elites of Sheng family, the sky and the sea are just a net! Once Long Sheng is upset, it will not do him any good at all. Liang Junbang looked at the man and said coldly, "what does Master long want?" "Well, we don''t know. Lieutenant General Liang should sit down! Otherwise, we can''t guarantee the safety of the lieutenant general''s wife. " There are few of them now, so it''s not a good idea to come here openly. Liang Junbang took a look at half of his confidants. It was not impossible for him to outwit them. So he nodded to his men, "OK, I''ll stay and drink this cup of tea from Longshao!" On the cruise ship, after waiting for a long time, Jun Bang didn''t come back. He stood up in a hurry and went to open the door. "Miss Han San." Outside the cabin, there are men on guard. "Why don''t they come back?" Early face show worry. "Don''t worry, Miss Han San. We''ve already had someone to inquire." "Well, let me know when you get back." Early nod, show eyebrow micro Cu. Although the inquirer has not come back, she can already detect that there must be something in the way. It''s been a tough journey, and she hasn''t let her guard down. There was a sudden noise outside the cabin door. He concentrated early and groped his way. "What''s the matter?" As soon as I opened my mouth, I heard a familiar voice in the crowd, "morning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned early. Isn''t this Longteng? When they set out, they heard that he was missing. How could he be here? "Good morning, let me have a word with you!" Long Teng was stopped by the people of Shengmen. He was equal in strength and couldn''t get close to early. Early frown, "what else can we say?" "Good morning!" Long Teng was in a hurry. "I followed you all the way! I''m doing it for you! " Early slightly side body, this is the posture of resistance. "Early." Long Teng vented his anger and insisted, "even if I have Liang Junbang''s trust, I''m very proud of you It''s from the bottom of my heart! I want you so much, do you think I will hurt you? If I hurt you, I won''t get you! " "Shut up "What do you want to say?" he yelled She this attitude, let the Long Teng more dead hearted, cool smile way, "I still have what to say?"? Liang Junbang is trapped on the island now. Why don''t I take you first! Although obstacles have been set up at all levels, as long as you are with me, they won''t do it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As early as a Leng, his face changed a few times in a short time. "Ha ha ha..." She burst out laughing. Long Teng didn''t know, so, "early?" He opened the hatch early and came out. Sheng men''s men immediately protect his side, "Miss Han San, be careful." "Nothing." She shakes her head early and goes straight to Longteng. She can''t see clearly, but she raises her hand and slaps Longteng in the face. "Early?" Long Teng covered his cheek and looked at her in amazement. Early sigh way, "since have you in, they won''t how, then why do you just appear now?"? Where did you go when Junbang was not trapped? What do you want me to be happy? Longteng, you are disturbing me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longteng sticks out his tongue and touches his cheek. "Please, your love is your freedom, but if it becomes my burden, it''s your sin!" He was very angry and worried about Junbang''s situation on the island. He was very strict. "Don''t say what you really mean to me, I don''t want to hear it at all!" Long Teng''s face was cold, his thin lips trembled, "I I didn''t expect you to be trapped here. I didn''t mean to... " He calmed down early. Although he felt that he had gone too far, he didn''t mean to apologize. "Miss Han San!" Sheng men, who went to inquire, came back and told the general situation. Early heart a jump, but because already had psychological preparation, not too flustered. "Early..." Longteng looked at her, straight hair urgent, "let me help you! I''ll take you first... " "No Shaking his head early, he even had a smile, "I came alone, but I will never go back alone! I believe Junbang will have a way I''m sorry, I can''t believe you now. Please go to the cabin Longteng broke down, he realized that he had completely lost his early trust. Early morning Dynasty Sheng men under the nod, "you, come in with me." "Yes, Miss Han San."His subordinates looked at each other and intuitively saw something different from the weak Miss Han San. Early sitting on the sofa, thinking for a moment, "do you have a sea map?" "Yes." His men immediately took out the sea map. I can''t see clearly, so I need your help now This is very important. You must be very careful and careful. You can''t make mistakes at all. Otherwise, none of us can leave this sea! " "Yes!" said the men If you sip your lips early, you will be happy I''m not afraid to have you. I think I can help you. This time, no difficulty can stop us from going home! Now that we are here, we can''t rely on anyone, we have to rely on them. Chapter 961 Sheng men''s men explained the sea area map in detail, and then looked at her. Nodded early, but did not speak for a long time. "Miss Han San?" Wandering back and forth early and frowning tightly made everyone confused. Suddenly she stopped and asked, "isn''t it a bad day?" "Fortunately, there was no snow and wind." "Well." On the contrary, I felt more confident when I heard it early, "OK, this is just right..." "Miss Han San, do you have an order?" "Well." Early nodded, "you keep in touch with Junbang. Besides, I can''t see clearly The next thing I do, I need someone to help me. Are there any of you in science and engineering? " "Er..." Some of them raised their hands, "Miss Han San, it''s subordinate." "Good, great..." In the early morning, hang ningdai woke up and Ruan Daning just pushed the door in. "Wake up The car is waiting at the door. Just wash up and come out! " Hang Ning Dai nodded sleepily, "well." Tomorrow is the wedding day. Today is busy all day. The Han family is going to sweep the house and worship their ancestors. Hang ningdai will pass by tomorrow, but according to the rules, she will be allowed to worship her ancestors today. All the close relatives of the Han family came back from all over the country a few days ago. Outside the presidential palace, hang ningdai packed up and followed her mother to the car. I got up so early, because I have to go to a beauty salon, so my new daughter-in-law naturally wants to see you elders in the best condition. "It''s too early. Lean on mom and squint for a while." Ruan Daning held her daughter in her arms, rather reluctant, "no wonder that your daughter is like your father, and you are just like your father, so you are beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a daze, hang ningdai looked up at her mother, "Mom You''re beautiful, too "Ha ha..." Ruan Danning smiles and pinches her daughter''s cheek. "I''ve grown up." I went to the beauty salon. When I came out, the car of the Han family came to pick me up. Le Xuewei has to take charge of the overall situation at home. It''s inconvenient to come to meet her. She should have come early, but she didn''t come back at this time. She had to let Han Xiting come with Han Tianlei''s daughter and Sheng''s daughter. "Sister in law, get in the car! Let them have a few girls with you in the back of the car Today, Han Xiting is very different from usual. His embryo is already good. At the moment, I was wearing a suit and tie seriously, and I also had a non mainstream hairstyle, which was very similar to the two elder brothers. He is usually playful, but he is respectful to hang ningdai at this moment. It''s a lot heavier with this. Hang ningdai and Ruan Danning both picked their eyebrows and showed their approval. However, hang ningdai still noticed that Han Xiting was a little impatient. "What''s the matter with you? I''m not happy to have you pick me up! " Before getting on the bus, hang ningdai laughed at him. Han Xiting was in a panic and shook his head, "how can it be?" Frowning and faltering, "tut! It''s just that there are too many people. It''s noisy... " Hang ningdai looked at the eyes of the girls around him and couldn''t help laughing. Han Xiting is about the same age as her, and is the most outstanding among the teenagers. Now that the eldest son of the Han family is married and the second son has such a special identity, Han Xiting is undoubtedly promoted to be the most concerned son of the famous ladies in the imperial capital. Looking around, those accompanying girls, the eyes of admiration are not covered up. With a smile, hang ningdai got into the car. Han Xiting immediately began to laugh, and his tall body covered Ruan Daning, "aunt, Xiting will accompany you! You are the most beautiful in Xi Ting''s eyes Han''s house, Changxia villa. Carved iron door wide open, winding lane, a line of luxury cars in order to open up. Today''s big day, the whole long summer festive atmosphere covered with a layer of solemn color. In front of the main building, Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei and Han Xilang have been waiting for a long time. Behind them, the Han Tianlei family came back specially. Today''s Han family is authentic. These are the two. Hang ningdai is very beautiful today. She is young. Although she worked hard during this period, her good skin still can''t be covered. After the deliberate modification, the advantages of the hybrid are completely magnified. Han Xilang looked at him crazily and endured the impulse to go down and hold her. Le Xuewei stepped down the steps and took her hand. "Ning Dai, don''t be nervous, just stand beside Xilang all the time." "I see, little aunt." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips, a little nervous in shyness. "Well?" Le Xuewei glared at her and pretended to be angry. "You can''t make mistakes on this occasion today." Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip. "Yes, Ma." As soon as they turn around, Han Chengyi takes Han Xilang down to meet them. Hang Ning Dai looked at her aunt and said, "Dad." Han Chengyi stretched a face, in fact, has been trying to soft, "well, good."Han Xilang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "ha ha, Ma, Ning Dai." Le Xuewei shook her head and couldn''t hide her joy. For the Han family, today is more important than tomorrow. Standing beside Han Xilang, hang ningdai paid homage to his ancestors and met the elders. He officially changed his mouth. As for tomorrow, it''s a public wedding. The Han family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has big rules and complicated ancestor worship process. The whole process, hang Ning Dai is dizzy. Although Le Xuewei has explained it to her in detail in advance, at the moment, she only follows Han Xilang''s share firmly. In the end, he was young, solemn and quiet. Han Xilang quietly reached out and held hang ningdai''s hand, scratching it in her palm. "Tired?" Han Xilang asked her. Hang ningdai was startled. Looking at the elders around her, she shook her head and glared at Han Xilang. She struggled with her hand and motioned him to let her go. But, where can Han Xilang let her succeed? Hang ningdai was wearing a complicated skirt. Han Xilang held her hand and just covered it. A big movement, but the sound of knowing. Hang ningdai gave up after only a few moves. Han Xilang jokingly looked at her, moved his mouth, "good." Ahead, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei hold hands and write the names of Han Xilang and hang ningdai together. "Xilang, ningdai, come here Kowtow. " "Yes..." The serious moment lasted until the afternoon. There was a banquet in the hall, and all the relatives went to the front. According to the rules, Han Xilang and hang ningdai don''t need to show up today. Han Xiting supports them outside. Han Xilang changed his clothes and was ready to go to the room to find Ning Dai. As soon as he got out of the room, the housekeeper stood at the door smiling. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang was really startled by him, "stand here and say nothing?" "Mr. Xilang, I want you to come to the study." "Good." Han Xilang nodded, did not think much, finishing the sleeves, turned to the study. Open the door of the study, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei are there. "Mom and dad." Han Xilang is in a good mood and spirit. "Well." Han Chengyi nodded, looking serious, "I called you here to say a few words with you." Han Xilang a Zheng, "what words, so serious?" Han Chengyi raised his chin and pointed to his son, "Ning Dai will be the Han family from now on. You should treat her well." "Yes." Han Xilang nodded, which he had been influenced by since childhood. His father set a good example for him, "don''t worry." "Well." Han Chengyi didn''t relax. He frowned and warned, "although it''s inappropriate to say that, I still want to remind you that once you choose to get married, you have to go to the end for me! There is no tradition of divorce in the Han family, and there is no room for fickle descendants. " Han Xilang heart a Lin, unconsciously straightened his back, "you can rest assured, son will not." Han Chengyi looks at Le Xuewei and nods to him. So he waved, "go and see LindaI! After a while, the hang family will come to pick you up. I''ll give you some time. " "Thank you, Dad!" Han Xilang went out of the study with a smile and went straight to hang ningdai''s room. When the door was knocked open, hang ningdai screamed and covered her eyes In such a panic, the long skirt that hasn''t been put on has slipped on itself. Han Xilang''s eyes flashed and he was stunned. As soon as he turned, he quickly closed the door and locked it. Hang Ning Dai flurried down to pick up the skirt. She was so shy that she muttered, "how did you come in? Don''t you know how to knock? " Han Xilang stepped forward in three or two steps. No matter what she looked like, he hugged her and said, "what are you afraid of? I look at my wife, reasonable and legal... " "You let go!" Hang ningdai raised her hand against his chest and refused, "I''m not wearing it well!" "Ning Dai." Han Xilang lowered his head, his eyes were staring at her, and her name was called in a hoarse voice. Hang Ning Dai only felt her heart beat faster. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes and said, "what are you doing?" "In fact, it''s only a few months away, doesn''t it matter?" Han Xilang''s eyes and voice have changed. Hang ningdai dodged, pretending not to understand, "I don''t know what you mean by a few months, eh..." The fine kiss fell on her ear, hang Ning Dai''s body was stiff, and she couldn''t help frowning. "Tomorrow''s wedding, and I can''t wait for those months Today is the same as tomorrow, isn''t it? " Han Xilang doesn''t give up. She pretends to be stupid, and he is not easy to fool. "No, my family will come to pick me up later." Hang ningdai''s heart beat faster. She was afraid of this kind of thing. Han Xilang said, "it''s not so early Even if we come, we have to go to the front yard. Fortunately, we don''t have to. This time is for us. Ningdai, you just follow me! Tomorrow night, I have never been so free. I''m sure I''ll get drunk. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s head is dizzy, and her intuition is brought into the ditch by Han Xilang.The shoulder strap has fallen off Long summer, a happy atmosphere. The sea is foggy. It''s dark, early and concentrated, waiting for the result. "Miss Han San, you You are so amazing! It''s a mess. It''s really a mess! " "Ah Early Teng stood up, and Sheng men hands one by one high five, laughing, "great! In this way, they can''t control us! By the way, Jun bang, how''s Jun Bang doing? " Chapter 962 It''s just a few hours, but I feel more and more slow when I''m trapped. Liang Junbang and his subordinates were calm and waiting for the opportunity. A man stood at the window, suddenly stretched his neck, "what''s that?" "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang was surprised and immediately stood up and walked over. From this position, he could see the lighthouse outside. It is impossible for people like Liang Junbang not to understand the lighthouse signal But why is it so messy? "Master Liang!" Behind him came the excited voice of his men. "Well?" Liang Junbang''s eyebrows were thick and tight. He had noticed something unusual. "This!" He handed a note to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang took it in a hurry and opened it to see that it was not a familiar font, like which hand wrote it. "It''s from the cruise ship." The handwriting is not early, but the tone is clearly early. It says - Junbang, the signal in the sea area has been disturbed by my magnetic force. I don''t know if it will be of any use to you? Don''t worry about me. I know you must have a way. I''ll wait for you here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jun sighed. The note made him feel like a reassuring pill! Originally, he was worried about whether he would be afraid early, but in this way, his worries were obviously unnecessary. If he was in front of him now, he would like to kiss her. It would be very useful! Sure enough, it wasn''t long before there were many people on the other side of the lighthouse. "Hum!" Liang Junbang snorted coldly, "they are flustered. It''s up to us now!" "Yes Liang Junbang raised his arms and all of them came together On the cruise ship, Longteng also noticed the abnormality. The lighthouse signal was obviously out of order, and he could read it. How could that be? Who can interfere with maritime signals? Long Teng''s mind was shining. All he could think of was early! He had seen with his own eyes how she made a compass out of a watch and how she caused an explosion with a coil of wire! Early seems weak, but the brain is very smart, mechanics was her play into a very lethal weapon. Long Teng could have thought that doing so early was to save Liang Junbang. However, this is still the sea area of country a, and the signal is in disorder What a big deal is this? No matter how much he likes zaozao, he is also the second young master of the dragon family! No, he has to stop her. I can''t bear to think about it, but he has a responsibility on his shoulders and has to force himself. First of all, he has to find a way to approach early Imperial capital, Changxia villa. "Hiro, it hurts!" Hang Ning Dai clenched her teeth, sweating, and pushed Han Xilang with great resistance. Han Xilang raised his neck, sweat down his elegant neck line, expression is very forbearing, where can he stop now? Isn''t that a joke? At this time, he is no different from ordinary men, a mouth is to coax, "a little bit tolerant! There will always be a little pain! Well, you should have heard of... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were full of mist and glared at him with resentment, "if I believe your mouth again, I''ll give you my last name! Where does it hurt? Han Xilang, you bastard Say what won''t hurt, certainly won''t hurt It''s all deceitful! "Ha ha." Han Xilang was in a good mood. He shook his chest and lowered his head to kiss hang ningdai''s red and swollen lips. "Don''t worry about my mouth. Have you forgotten? You''ve been my surname for a long time We''ve already registered. " Said, the person tightly to the bosom. Dumb voice in her ears, as if deliberately slowly exhale. God knows, he''s very careful. "Ning Dai, good I''ll be fine in a moment. Bear it, bear it "Ah! Animals Hang ningdai raised her hand and fanned Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s eyes were dim, and his backhand held her back. His action was so tough, but his tone was soft. "I promise, it must be gentle..." "Hum..." How can she know that Han Xilang is such a rascal! Downstairs, the hangs are here to meet. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning talked and laughed and went upstairs, "these two children, as soon as they have a chance to get together, they can''t see it. Fortunately, the wedding will be held tomorrow, and there will be no taboo or worry in the future. " Standing at the door, Le Xuewei raised her hand and was about to knock. The door suddenly opened from the inside. Han Xilang came out in a hurry. Seeing Le Xuewei, he said, "Mom, call a doctor quickly!" Le Xuewei is stunned. Look at her son now Han Xilang is only wearing a bath towel on his waist and sweating. How can he not make people reverie? "You Le Xuewei immediately threw down her face and took her son to one side, "let''s meet Ning Dai and talk. How can you come out of her room like this? You child, you can''t wait a day! "Ruan Daning was on the side, embarrassed. "Ma!" Han Xilang, however, had to be kind, and then went to see Ruan Daning, "aunt, don''t teach me now, get a doctor quickly!" "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning look at each other and are worried. Han Xilang fretted and scratched his hair, "that, that Ningdai is dizzy "What?" The two mothers were surprised, and quickly pushed Han Xilang into the room. "Go and call the doctor!" Han Xilang yelled outside, thought about it and said, "I want a girl! Don''t look for men "Oh, yes." The doctor came, and Han Xilang took a bath and changed his clothes. When she came back, hang ningdai had already packed up and lay quietly. However, in the past, the corner of the eye is still red, and the tears on the eyelashes are not dry. Han Xilang felt ashamed and stroked his eyebrows, "Mom..." Le Xuewei looks up at him and opens her mouth. She really doesn''t know what to say. "Go out! It''s none of your business here. " He''s here, but he can''t help, and he''s embarrassed. Grinding Ji for a while, had to go out. Who knows, he was caught by Han Xiting and hang Ruixing as soon as he went out. The two younger brothers pressed his shoulder and looked fierce, "say! What are you doing with animals? After being in Ning Dai''s room for so long Come out and call a doctor? Yes, it''s the Han family! " "Go Han Xilang shook his shoulder and asked his two younger brothers to teach him a lesson, but he was defeated and looked very depressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two younger brothers looked at each other, accepted the heart of the joke, and put together, "what''s the matter? Why are you wilting? " Han Xilang shrugged helplessly and sighed, "Ning Dai It''s still a child. " "It''s small! It''s not small! " Han Xiting blurted out, "what''s the matter?" "I''m bored! I don''t want to say it Han Xilang shook his head impatiently and turned to go downstairs. Did he tell the two brothers? Besides, his wife fainted in his arms, is it something glorious? Did not expect the first time so embarrassed, Han Xilang immediately have a kind of disheartened feeling, along with also doubt their charm. Out of the main building, the sun is just right outside. In my pocket, my mobile phone rings. It''s Han Ximing. "Hello, Ximing." "Brother, sun ChuChu is at home now. Go and see her." Han Xilang frowned slightly and agreed after thinking about it. This is what their brother said. "Well, ok..." "Brother, don''t excite her. She should have something to tell you." Han Ximing is not at ease, specially ordered to. "All right, I see." Han Xilang hung up and transferred to the garage. Now his family are all in front of him. It''s inconvenient for him to walk through the gate. He drove a Bugatti and went out through the back door. He didn''t tell anyone for the sake of confidentiality. When she got to sun ChuChu, she was already waiting at the door. The car stopped. As soon as Han Xilang stopped, sun ChuChu rushed to him. He jumped into his arms and hugged him. "Xilang, you''re here at last! I know you won''t lie to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. What''s the situation? What did Ximing do to sun ChuChu to make her like this? Although the heart resisted, but think of Ximing''s account, Han Xilang had to endure. "Now that I have agreed, I will not go back." Han Xilang pushed her away without any trace and said, "let''s go in. It''s not convenient to stand here." "Well." But sun ChuChu immediately came up and took his arm, with a smile on his face, "I know, I won''t make you embarrassed." After entering the entrance, sun ChuChu reached for him to take off his coat. Han Xilang raised his hand to stop him, but sun ChuChu looked at him affectionately, "I''ll come, do you care about these with me?" Han Xilang talks and doesn''t insist any more. "ChuChu, what do you want to tell me?" Sun ChuChu looked around mysteriously and pointed to the upstairs, "let''s go upstairs and talk!" Although this is Han Xilang''s place, the more secret things are, the better. "Good." Han Xilang nodded, sun ChuChu took his arm again, and they went upstairs together. "What on earth? So mysterious? " Han Xilang pretends to be relaxed, but his heart is full of doubts. It seems that this is not easy. Sun ChuChu took a deep breath, as if to summon up courage, "Xilang, I have no one to believe in this world The only thing I trust is you, so I''m willing to tell you everything, you Will it keep me safe? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned, hesitated for a short time, "of course." "Hiram." Sun ChuChu leaned up, stuck it on his chest and looked up at him. His voice and tone were sad. "I knew that one day I would like you so much. At the beginning, I would not leave. I would accept your help. Maybe we would have been together that way."Han Xilang is impatient. He didn''t come here to listen to her. However, sun ChuChu then stroked his ears and pointed to the letter "s" at the back, "well, don''t you want to know what''s going on? Actually, I lied to you. It doesn''t mean "sun." Han Xilang was shocked. Here''s the point. Chapter 963 Han Xilang looks at sun ChuChu and eagerly waits for her to go on, even holding her breath. "When my brother was ill, I was desperate. I hated you and the hang family, so I followed, followed... " Sun ChuChu clenched Han Xilang''s collar, as if in agony. "I''m bent on revenge, so some people say they can help me, so I just Yes Han Xilang frowned slightly, which is the reason why Sun ChuChu suddenly lost his voice. "Who is that man?" He knew in his heart that his younger brother Ximing wanted the answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time before he said, "yes The dragon family. " The dragon family? Although Han Xilang and his younger brother Han Ximing perform their respective duties, they have been in the system since childhood. When they heard about the dragon family, they were just stunned for two seconds, and immediately thought of the dragon family in country a. "You mean He looks at sun ChuChu uncertainly. Knowing that he had guessed, sun ChuChu nodded, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was disappointed. He didn''t expect that there was such a beginning. "What does he want you to do?" Sun ChuChu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Every time I do something, I get the orders from above in advance I don''t know what his real purpose is This is nothing unusual. From Han Xilang''s experience, I''m afraid sun ChuChu doesn''t have many special skills. I''m afraid that the reason why the long family chose her is that she is the daughter of the sun family. "Come, what else do you know? Sit down and talk to me Han Xilang pulls sun ChuChu to sit down. He has to find a way to get more information from her. "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded and said everything he knew. "Hiro, will you protect me?" With that, sun ChuChu looks worried. She urgently needs a guarantee from Han Xilang. Since she has betrayed the dragon family, she naturally wants to find a support for herself, otherwise What''s going to happen is unthinkable. Han Xilang thought about it and nodded Of course. " In fact, sun ChuChu was a little moved when he told him so. From the perspective of male and female emotions, Han Xilang can''t have any ideas about sun ChuChu, but As Han Ximing said, sun ChuChu did trust him. In doing so, she actually gave her life and fortune to him. His response just now is not perfunctory. "Hiro, I knew you would not ignore me!" Sun ChuChu''s heart moved, and he held Han Xilang with open arms. Han Xilang frowned, thinking of going to see Ximing immediately and telling him these things. Long summer. Hang Ning Dai slowly opened her eyes and woke up. "Wake up Ruan Danning holds her daughter''s hand, "still uncomfortable?" "Ma..." Seeing her mother, hang ningdai was very confused. "You came to pick me up. How did I sleep? I''ll get up right now... " While talking, he sat up with his arms. Ruan Danning quickly reached out to help her, "slow down, are you still dizzy now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai, holding her temple, blushed when her mother asked, "Mom, you Do you know? " Ruan Danning pinched her daughter''s nose and said with a smile, "it''s hard for her mother to know what''s going on! You are such a child Hiro is scared by you. " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head in shame and said in a low voice, "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on I think Hiro suddenly became so fierce! I haven''t seen him like that. He looks like he''s going to eat me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned and disappointed. "Ning Dai." She sat down and talked to her daughter patiently, "why do you think that? You Don''t you think, don''t you want Hiro to hold you? " Hang ningdai was stunned, "but he didn''t just hold me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s language is stagnant. Even his mother doesn''t know what to say to such a daughter. "Ma." Hang ningdai looked up at her mother suspiciously, "I Isn''t that strange? " Looking at her muddled appearance, Ruan Danning could not bear to blame, thinking that it should be because she was young. She raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s sideburns, "no, you are still young Some things, take your time, don''t worry "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and chuckled. Ruan Danning lifted the quilt and patted hang ningdai''s ass, "get up quickly, you can''t spend the night in Changxia today." "I see!" Ruan Daning was worried. While waiting for hang ningdai, he went to find Le Xuewei and told her about it. "What?" When Le Xuewei heard this, she was surprised, "is that what Ning Dai said?" "Well." Ruan Danning nodded, "do you also think there is a problem?" "This..." Le Xuewei was surprised, "Why are you young?""Small?" As a mother, Ruan Daning didn''t believe it. "It was when he was young. This Isn''t it the instinct of men and women? " Le Xuewei sighed and shook her head. "Maybe we think too much. Tomorrow is the wedding Wait and see, maybe the problem is not that serious. " "That''s all we have to do." Both mothers didn''t want to enlarge the problem, they could only pray that it was a small one. Hang ningdai packed up and left Changxia to return to the presidential palace. On the way, her mobile phone rang. Hang ningdai took it out and saw that it was a strange landline number. During this period of time, she called to congratulate her classmates and friends. She didn''t think much about it and took a look at it. "Hello?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound there for a long time. "Hello?" Hang ningdai wondered, "who? Can''t you hear me? I''m hang Ning Dai ¡°¡­¡­ Little, little fairy. " Finally, someone was talking. Hang Ning Dai just heard one sound and sat up straight. Naturally, she was familiar with this voice. She would call it that. There was no other person except sun Jiankang. "Health?" "Hee hee." Sun healthy smile, obviously than just began to open up some, "fairy, you still remember health." "Of course." Hang Ning Dai laughs, "what can I do for health?" "Well..." Sun health should be a, faltering way, "health can see the fairy?" "Now?" Hang ningdai was surprised that she was going to get married tomorrow. Although she had nothing to do now, her elders did not allow her to go out at this time. Sun Jiankang''s tone became anxious. "Jiankang, Jiankang knows that the fairy is getting married Health has gifts for fairies. No, can''t you? Health knows that what health gives is not very good. " Hang Ning Dai couldn''t bear to hear his pitiful tone. In her eyes, sun Jiankang is a child, and an innocent child who has been hurt by the hang family. "OK, I''ll be right there." Hang ningdai looked at her mother and hung up. "Where are you going?" Ruan Daning really frowned, "tomorrow''s wedding, don''t go out." "Mom, I''m going to meet a friend, a very important friend." "I''ll only go for a while and come back. Anyway, I''ll have a rest when I go back. Mom, please, just let me go! " Ruan Danning hesitated, "this Do you have to go? " "Well!" Hang Ning Dai nodded heavily, "I promise, I will go back soon!" Looking at the driver, Ruan said, "but I only drove one car." Hang ningdai said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take a taxi myself I often take a taxi by myself When the car stopped, hang ningdai waved to her mother, quickly stopped the car and drove away. Sun health agreed place, in the community''s garden square. "Health." Hang ningdai got out of the car and trotted over. Sun Jiankang was sitting on the bench with his hands on his knees. He was very clever. See hang Ning Dai timidly stood up, shyly raised his hand and waved, "little fairy." "Ha ha." Hang ningdai stopped with a smile and stood in front of him, unfriendly spread his palm, "gift? What about my wedding present? " Sun Jiankang scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "I I''ve learned to blow Edelweiss. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned and then laughed, "really?" "Well." Sun Jiankang nodded, took out the harmonica that hang ningdai gave him from his pocket, and carefully rubbed it, "it''s not very good." "Nothing." Hang ningdai encouraged him with a smile, "blow it to me." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Sun Jiankang swallowed and looked nervous. Hold the harmonica to your lips, take two deep breaths and stick it on. Although he is mentally retarded, he plays the harmonica in a methodical way. At the beginning, it was a little raw, but the more I blew, the more fluent I was. Hang ningdai was so surprised that she couldn''t help raising her thumb. "It''s a good blow. It''s healthy. It''s great!" Sun Jiankang closed his eyes and dared to see her after playing the song. "Yes, yes? Fairy, is it healthy "Of course not." Hang Ning Dai chuckled and held her hand gently. "Is this the wedding gift that health gave me? Good. I''ll take it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang was very shy and blushed. He faltered, "no, it''s not This, this is it. " As he spoke, he reached into his pants pocket and took out something. "Well?" "Hang Ning Dai was surprised and looked along," is there anything else? Health gives so many gifts Sun Jiankang raised his hand and handed it to her with a fist. "Take it, take it, give it to her." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Hang Ning Dai chuckled and spread her hand. Sun Kangkang released his hand, and a small snowflake shaped bell lay in the palm of hang ningdai''s hand. Hang ningdai was stunned. It was very cheap, but it was exquisite and lovely. It was difficult that it was given by someone whose IQ was like a child."Thank you." Hang ningdai''s heart was sour. "I like it very much." "Just like it." Sun Jiankang scratched his cheek, "fairy, health Can health call you bell? " "Ah?" Hang ningdai was stunned. "Ding Ling, Ding Ling dang..." Sun Jiankang rolled his tongue and laughed simply. Hang Ning Dai was disappointed and nodded, "OK." "Bell." Sun Jiakang suddenly stepped forward two steps, fiercely close to hang ningdai. Hang ningdai didn''t respond well, "healthy?" "Er --" there was a sharp pain in the neck, and the eyes were dark. Chapter 964 As the sky darkened, Ruan Danning raised his watch from time to time and felt uneasy. When Ning Dai got out of the car, she clearly said that she would go back, but it''s all this time. Where is going back? There was a sound at the entrance. She thought that Ning Dai had come back. She hurriedly walked over and complained, "you child, tomorrow is the wedding. How can you be so ignorant that now..." Then I stopped here, because standing at the entrance is hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi frowned as he took off his coat. "Why, is Ning Dai out? Haven''t you come back yet? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ruan Danning took her husband''s coat and nodded, "he said that there is an important friend to see. It''s been two hours and he hasn''t come back yet. You came back early today. Is that all right? " "Where is the busy end of things?" Hang Anzhi shook his head, "tomorrow, my daughter''s wedding, of course, to come back early." "Don''t worry too much. Maybe they are good sisters in the school. Let them meet. The wedding is held here, and it''s impossible to invite them." "Well." Ruan relaxed a little. However, almost to dinner time, hang ningdai still did not come back. Now, even hang Anzhi is in a bit of a hurry. "Call LindaI." Hang an refers to his wife. Ruan Daning sighed, "I played twice before, but I didn''t answer. I''ll play again now." Said, dialed hang Ning Dai''s number. But this time Hang Anzhi looks at his wife, and Ruan Daning frowns. His face is not very good. Hang an''s heart sank, "what''s the matter?" "It''s off." Ruan Daning could not hold his breath, "Anzhi..." "Don''t worry." Hang an''s thick eyebrow twists, "I think..." Hang ningdai''s mobile phone naturally has a tracking and positioning device, but she doesn''t turn it on now, so the signal can''t be tracked at all. "An Zhi, is nothing wrong with Ning Dai?" Ruan Daning was flustered. He was worried and a little uncomfortable. He closed his eyes and held his temple. "Hang an''s busy shout a way," you so anxious to get angry why? Isn''t there me? " He said while holding his wife, "you go upstairs to have a rest. Don''t think about anything. Do you hear me?" After settling down Ruan Daning, hang Anzhi immediately calls Han Xilang. It doesn''t seem easy. He has to ask Han Xilang. "Uncle!" Han Xilang came quickly and came in from the porch. His breath was uncertain. When he was a young man in charge of the family, it was rare for him to make such a mess. "Ning Dai No news yet? " Hang Anzhi shook his head, stood up and walked out, "follow me!" "Good." Han Xilang nodded, didn''t speak much, and followed hang an. Two people look very dignified, all the way to the front yard. The front is the office area, and Han Xilang has rarely been there since he took over the Han family. All the way, the guards were strict, and all of them saluted respectfully when they saw hang an Zhi. "Prime minister." ¡­¡­ Push open the door of the office, inside sat a whole office of people, in front of the electronic screen. Seeing hang Anzhi, he immediately stood up, "Premier." "Well." Hang an''s tiny nod. "How?" "No news yet..." Hearing this, hang Anzhi wrinkled and sighed, "the best pursuer of the imperial capital is Huolang. Unfortunately, he is not here now Otherwise, it''s just as easy to do As he spoke, he stood in front of the screen and pointed to Han Xilang, "you have a try. You are most familiar with Ning Dai, and you have learned all these things..." "Good." Han Xilang took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, opened his chair and sat down. He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. Because hang ningdai''s mobile phone is turned off, their tracking can only spread the net, and they can catch hang ningdai''s news in a lot of information It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Han Xilang is calm. He hasn''t done this for a long time, so he is unavoidably unfamiliar. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. Anything like hang ningdai is very important at this moment. As time went by, Han Xilang was already frowning and sweating. God knows how much it takes! "Prime minister." On one side, someone was holding a towel and wanted to pass it to Han Xilang. Hang an''s hand lifted and stopped, "no Don''t disturb him Han Xilang''s spirit is highly concentrated, sweat flows down the mandibular angle, suddenly widens his eyes, double-click the mouse with his right hand! "Found it?" Hang an''s keen rush up, "isn''t it?" "Well!" Han Xilang nodded and said hastily, "it''s this line. I''ll cut the audio right away Let them follow this frequency! " He said while doing, voice just fell, audio has been cut out, sent to each point.Hang an''s eyebrows were not loose, and he asked, "are you sure?" Han Xilang said, "I''ve been watching her grow up since I was eight years old. I''m not sure. I''m sure." Although he looked tired and helpless, his eyes were firm. Hang an''s heart was shocked and no longer doubted. According to Han Xilang''s audio capture, the tracking behind is much easier. As long as hang ningdai has spoken and passed through some places, her information or image can not be blank and will appear more or less. In short, Han Xilang found clues about Ning Dai in all the images and audio materials of the whole day. How can he not work hard? Hang Anzhi patted him on the shoulder, "go and have a drink! I''ll be busy for a while Although Han Xilang has no appetite at all, he still does. Ning Dai hasn''t found him yet. He really can''t fall down. Simply went out to eat something, and when he came back, hang Anzhi was ready to go. "Uncle?" Han Xilang rushed up and said, "found it?" Hang an nodded, but he looked a little strange. Han Xilang said, "what''s the matter, uncle? Bad news? " "No Hang Anzhi shook his head, frowned and sighed, "yes The Imperial Hotel. " Imperial Hotel? Han Xilang was stunned and didn''t understand why Ning Dai appeared? Didn''t she go to see her friends? These doubts can only be solved by finding hang ningdai. There was no delay. They rushed to the Imperial Hotel. "Young master." Han Xilang went directly into the front desk, "which room is the eldest daughter-in-law in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front desk was in a daze I didn''t come! " Han Xilang frowned, no registration information? In this way, it took a lot of time to find it. After investigation, check the suspicious rooms one by one. The managers were too scared to make a sound. How could the young master look for someone? It''s cannibalism! "Young master, please..." The door has not been fully opened, Han Xilang has raised his foot to kick it open. The sound of "bang" made hang an Zhi frown. As soon as he went in, Han Xilang was stunned, with a wonderful expression on his face. He stood there for a long time and couldn''t do anything! He can''t even give an expression! Who is he? The eldest son of the Han family, the capital of the emperor, has never been wronged. But what''s the matter now? Hang Anzhi is behind him. When he walks over to have a look, he is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks up at Han Xilang and closes his eyes. Hang Ning Dai and Sun Jian Kang lie hand in hand side by side on the huge European double bed in the middle, their heads still leaning together. "This..." Hang an stepped forward, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "it should be OK, clothes Well dressed. " Yes, clothes are well dressed. However, for Han Xilang, this stimulation is enough! Inexplicable disappear, even let father use tracking system to find, and she? Lying in the Imperial Hotel with a man and falling asleep? Han Xilang couldn''t understand such a thing! Does she know what she has done? Looking at his uncertain face, hang Anzhi sighed and came forward to wake up his daughter. "Ningdai, ningdai, wake up." Hang Ning Dai covered her neck, frowned painfully, and slowly opened her eyes, "well What about health? " She was a little confused. She only remembered that she was with sun Jiankang when she closed her eyes, so she asked sun Jiankang as soon as she opened her eyes. Han Xilang stood on one side, his face almost black into the night. Hang an''s frown, very slowly toward daughter shake head, "wench!" "Well?" Hang ningdai was sober. She turned to look at the people lying beside her. She was startled, "ah! Health What''s going on? " "Hum!" Han Xilang finally couldn''t help sneering. He stepped forward and looked at her condescending. His voice was not as cold as before. "What''s the matter? Who do you ask? Shouldn''t you tell us what''s going on? " Hang ningdai was even more at a loss when she saw Han Xilang. "Dad, Hiro Why are you all here? What happened? " Hang an''s headache, stroked his eyebrows, "you Why are you so confused? What happened, don''t you know? " "I..." Hang ningdai shook her head and panicked. "I don''t know!" "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang couldn''t contain himself. With a hook in the corner of his eye, his tense nerves relaxed, but he didn''t expect to be filled with anger again. He called hang ningdai with his name and surname, and pointed to her with his index finger, "being young is not an excuse! Willful, not sensible, temper must be limited! Do you know what you''re doing? " Hang Ning Dai was afraid of his fierce appearance. As a child, what she was most afraid of was not her grandfather hang Zehao or her father hang Anzhi, but her elder brother Han Xilang. At this time, she was afraid and jumped out of bed to pull Han Xilang''s hand."Brother, I didn''t do anything Don''t be angry. I didn''t... " "No?" Han Xilang was angry and looked down at her, "do you know that we are going to get married tomorrow? Even we can''t meet! Did your aunt tell you not to go out today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bowed her head with a guilty heart, "yes." "But what have you done?" This burst of drink, hit hang ningdai unable to parry. Chapter 965 "Yes?" Han Xilang sneers. He can hardly control his emotions. His brain seems to be bursting and empty have nothing at all! "So you came out?" He stretched out one arm and pointed to sun Jiankang, who was still sleeping. His face was blue and purple, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. Hang Anzhi looked at them like this and knew that the situation was not good. As a father, he was really not easy to get involved. He immediately stood up and told his servants, "come on, drag this boy out!" "Yes." He was referring to sun Jiankang. The next people all went out. Hang Anzhi looked at Han Xilang and went out. "Prime minister." Outside the door, a crowd looked at hang Anzhi. Hang an''s frown helps forehead, he also has a headache unceasingly, own only daughter, thought has found the best end result in the world, where to expect to make such a? But just a few hours ago, Ning Dai was still in Changxia. Today is the day when she joined the Han family. After stabilizing his mind, hang an Zhi glanced coldly at the Secretary General around him, "today''s business, we can''t let out any information --" then he looked around, and his sharp eyes swept everyone. "Write down everyone here, and all the public officers on duty tonight. If there is a leak I don''t know how to turn over the history of Hangan "Yes -" everyone immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to have any objection. Hang Anzhi put down his words and looked sideways at the tightly closed door. He shook his head and sighed silently, "secretary general, go out and wait." No matter how worried he is, the next generation''s problems can only be solved by themselves. In the room, hang ningdai stood in front of Han Xilang with her head down and hands tied, as if she had made a mistake before. "Big brother..." "Hum!" Han Xilang eyes canthus to crack, sneer, "big brother? Also, in your eyes, I am also a big brother! You forget, I''m your husband! Hang ningdai, why do you torture me so much? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai a Leng, blankly raise a head, "I don''t have." "No?" Han Xilang was angry and happy. "Why do I have to work so hard to get a wife? I don''t understand why you don''t like Han Xilang! You''re going to go back and forth with so much trouble Hang Ning Dai moved her mouth and was immediately stopped by Han Xilang. She looked as fierce as ever. "Don''t talk! I''m not finished! I watched you born, waiting for you to grow up, a little grievance are reluctant to give you. Because uncle''s status is special, everything can''t be extravagant, I think of a way to give you the best in the world "- when you sneeze, I feel my nose is blocked! You shed a tear, I even worry that you will collapse! What else can I do to you? Because of you, I''ve never been a whore. My brother-in-law Liang Junbang is the father of two children. How about me? I live more than a monk! Hang ningdai, the imperial capital, is there another Han Xilang who will do this for you? " This one breath of words, seems to be a confession, but also a complaint! Hang Ning Dai''s face was full of tears, sobbing and speechless. She is really afraid. Han Xilang has never done this to her. He raised his hand to Han Xilang, but he turned aside. "Big brother, big brother..." Hang ningdai choked, her cheeks flushed, "I really don''t know what happened? I just Feel poor health - " " poor? " The more Han Xilang listened, the more annoyed he was, "how can you You, you! So who''s going to pity me? Tomorrow is my wedding. You knelt down with me early this morning! Do you think about me? Why do you want me to see you lying with other men Hang ningdai felt that she had really made a big mistake this time. But she has no idea how to explain it! After roaring, calm down. Han Xilang didn''t say a word, only heard hang ningdai''s low sob. "You..." Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked hang ningdai''s jaw. Hang Ning Dai looked at him without blinking, "big brother, I''m wrong." "You don''t want to get married." Han Xilang''s eyes were cold and his breath was light. There was a kind of hurt all over his body, "you don''t want to." "No I''m not Hang ningdai shook her head in a panic. "I want to get married..." "Then why did you faint?" Han Xilang had a pain in his eyes. With a little effort in his palm, he clasped her right cheek and forced her to look him in the eye! I long for you so much, but you fainted... " Suddenly, Han Xilang raised his voice and asked, "you give me a reasonable explanation! Did I force you? Is it that I forced you from the beginning to the end? " "No, no..." Hang ningdai was frightened and shook her head. "Oh." Han Xilang took a breath and endured the bitterness of his heart. Now he only felt that he was a wimp! If it wasn''t for the people he had loved for so many years, he would have killed her! The palm suddenly tightens, and Han Xilang approaches hang ningdai."Big brother Hiro Shadow over, hang Ning Dai was forced to bed by him, Han Xilang like crazy, tearing her clothes. "Ah Hiro, Hiro, what are you doing? " "Kill you!" Han Xilang raised his chin, and his fierce look was strange to hang ningdai. "No!" Hang ningdai curled up and instinctively raised her hand in front of her. Is such a simple action, let Han Xilang instant frozen! He was so stiff that he couldn''t move. In his arms, he is the girl he has been longing for for for many years and legally is his right wife! But why She''s going to make him hurt? "Ah Han Xilang raised his hand and smashed it on the bed beside hang ningdai''s brain. Just listen to the "creak" sound, the bed seems to split somewhere. "Hiro?" Hang ningdai looked at him in a hurry, "what have you done?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Han Xilang quickly stood up, turned around and left without saying a word. Hang Ning Dai is busy chasing out, but where can she run past Han Xilang? "Hiro, Hiro!" With tears in her eyes, hang ningdai strode after her. All of the men who followed, looking at the scene in silence, chose "shield" automatically. Outside, hang Anzhi saw them coming out and got off immediately. Han Xilang didn''t look at him. He opened the door, and the car started up quickly and sped away. Hang an''s face sank and looked back to see hang Ning Dai running out of it. "Ning Dai!" "Dad Hang ningdai was out of breath and was hugged by Hang Anzhi, but she was struggling, "I''m going to chase Xilang. He, he''s angry!" "Calm down!" Hang Anzhi held on, "how do you want to chase? Do you run with it? " Hang ningdai shook her head. "I don''t know. I just know I can''t let him go like this..." "Ning Dai!" Hang Anzhi frowned and said, "you are so old. Why don''t you do anything without going through your brain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. She was so big that she was scolded by her father for the first time. Hang Anzhi looked at his daughter and said, "you are wrong, you are indeed wrong!" Hang Ning Dai was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she squatted on the ground and hugged her shoulder tightly. She buried her head, her shoulders quivering. Hang Anzhi knows that she is crying But he didn''t even think of persuading her to stop. This daughter, from small to big, Han Xilang has been in charge of more than his father. Used to, spoiled, Han Xilang can be regarded as eating evil fruit? On such a cold day, hang Anzhi waited until hang ningdai was tired of crying and was frozen to death. Then he came over and picked up the man and said, "go back." "Come back?" In the inner courtyard, Ruan Daning had already gone downstairs, but his face was not very good. "Well." Hang Anzhi gives Hang ningdai to his wife, and he goes to Han Ximing''s yard. Han Ximing came back from the hospital and is still keeping him. Seeing hang Anzhi, I was surprised, "uncle, what''s the matter?" "Sun ChuChu, sun Jiankang, where have you been?" Hang Anzhi didn''t care to disturb his health, so he said directly. Han Ximing pauses. "I know they are from the dragon family, and Sun ChuChu''s health may be more important than sun ChuChu''s. I''ve been in contact with sun ChuChu, and I haven''t done much, but Sun Jiankang looks like a mentally retarded man, but I don''t really know the depth. " Hang Anzhi nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s true. Your elder brother and sister-in-law have already made him make trouble!" "Why?" Han Ximing was at a loss and asked. Hang Anzhi said the matter roughly, and his face was gloomy, "ah I''m a man. I understand Hiro. " Han Ximing shook his head. "Uncle, don''t worry. My elder brother can think of You see, as soon as you come back, you come to ask me this. My elder brother was just short of breath just now. He will think of it when he calms down. " "I wish..." Just then, Han Ximing''s mobile phone rings, and "big brother" is flashing on the screen. "Hello, big brother?" Han Ximing took it and nodded to hang Anzhi, "um, yes, um..." He repeated what he had just said to hang Anzhi to Han Xilang. Han Xilang calmed down and sighed faintly. "Brother, are you ok?" Han Ximing held her breath and advised, "now that you''ve thought of it, don''t be hard on Ning Dai. Even you and I didn''t notice it at the beginning, let alone Ning Dai? You wouldn''t like her if she was deep-minded and smart, would you? " At that end, Han leaned back in his chair and sighed, "ah Ximing, there are some things I don''t know how to say. " Listen to this tone, Han Ximing heart jump, "big brother, what are you going to do?" Tomorrow is your wedding. Because of hang an''s presence, he didn''t dare to say the last sentence. "Don''t talk about me." Han Xilang shook his head and changed the topic. "Sun ChuChu told me that there is a taboo in the dragon family, this man Someone with the letter s on his wrist! I don''t know what it means. You can do it. "The phone rang with a click. This time, Han Xilang was not alone. Chapter 966 The sea area of a country. Sheng men went out of the cabin one by one. "Miss Han San, your subordinates are outside. If you need anything, just shout." "Well, good." Nod early, close the hatch and wait quietly. At this time, she can''t sleep, just lying in bed. On the sea, there was heavy snow and finally a strong wind. The visibility was very low. "Where''s Longteng?" "Tied up in the hold." "Is it safe? I''ll go and watch it in two "I''ve been knocked out It''s OK. You''d better be careful. " ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the cargo hold, Longteng wakes up, and his first thought is to get rid of the rope that binds him. All of a sudden, there was a "bang" sound in the dim light, and the Dragon suddenly stopped moving and said, "who?" "Who?" I didn''t expect the other side to ask the same question. Long Teng frowned, keenly aware of the fatigue in the voice. Although it is with a voice changer, but Longteng is not difficult to distinguish, this is a woman! How could Liang Junbang have other women besides early on the cruise ship to escape and return home? "Da, Da.". The army boots stepped on the floor and came towards Longteng. Long Teng looked up at her without saying a word. When he saw it clearly, he was a woman And it''s strange. What a familiar looking woman! How can Xiao Li meet the second son of the dragon family here? Two people confront each other, each with his own mind. Longteng watched Xiaoli from top to bottom, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. Xiao Li reacts quickly and immediately leans down, but It''s too late. "It''s you!" Xiao Li touched the ground with one hand, showing a frustrated smile and shaking his head helplessly, "I''m so dense, I didn''t expect How many people didn''t recognize me, but you recognized me at a glance. " Long Teng chuckles, her eyes skimming over the soles of her shoes. "We used to be the best partners. Can''t I even recognize the logo on your shoes?" Now that it was like this, Xiao Li didn''t dodge any more. She jumped easily and stood firm. Holding his chin, he glanced at Longteng contemptuously and joked, "how could the second master of dragon be trapped here so miserably?" "No nonsense! Untie me! Didn''t you notice the signal "Yes." Xiao Li was stunned and nervous. "What''s the matter? I''ve just come up, and I don''t know what''s going on! " She said as she squatted down to untie Longteng. No matter what their private relationship is, they belong to the top agents of country a. Longteng broke away from the rope and was greatly relieved. He didn''t know the relationship between Xiaoli and zaozao, and sighed, "go! We walk and say To say this, I can''t think of a second person besides Miss Xuan si... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Li heard this, she was shocked. Long Teng didn''t realize it. He continued, "Xuan Zhijing, no, it should be Han Xiyao, Miss Han San. It''s not simple It''s imperative to find her! She can not only solve this problem, but also become a chip to contain Liang Junbang! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli pauses and looks at Longteng in surprise. She doesn''t understand. Isn''t Longteng thinking about it early? But now the tone, how seems to be talking about a stranger? Is that the difference between men and women? Even if a woman can''t get it, she also hopes that the other party will have a good life and is willing to do everything for him - just like her. What about men? Once you don''t get it, turn your face immediately? ¡­¡­ Just like Longteng and the man who is far away in the imperial capital! Seeing that she didn''t catch up, Longteng turned back and urged, "go! What''s the matter? " "Er..." Xiao Li nodded in confusion, "Oh." Where did Longteng think of what she would have, he still didn''t care, walking forward and talking to her. Xiao Li raises her arm silently and wants to chop at the back of his head. "Well, we haven''t seen each other for years, have we? I''ve been carrying the name of your boyfriend for so many years. Do you want to go back and clarify? " Long Teng suddenly mentioned the past and laughed, "ha ha, don''t be ungrateful. No matter what the dragon family does to you, I''ll treat you You know that After hearing this, Xiao Li raised her hand and stopped it suddenly. She looked straight at the back of Longteng''s head and thought of all that Longteng had done for her, those who protected her and accompanied her in the past After all, I couldn''t bear to raise my hand. In my heart, I have never struggled so hard. Why? Is it going to take so much of her kindness? Why does she always have to choose the most difficult person to give up? In the dark, Xiao Li suffered a lot. "Er..." Suddenly a tight hand, a small glass surprised, but was held by Longteng."Shh Long Teng pressed her to stand against the wall and talked to her in lip language, "what are you going to do? The cruise ship is full of Liang Junbang''s people. Are you going to die? " Xiao Li knows that she is wrong. I''m sorry. "Ah." Long Teng shook his head and sighed helplessly, "forget it, who let me take care of you and get used to it Let''s go "Where to?" "We must control Han Xiyao first!" In order to avoid causing the idea of Sheng men''s subordinates, they naturally can''t take the normal channel. For Longteng and Xiaoli, it was not difficult. Xiaoli, in particular, is more flexible than a fish. They went into the early cabin together and jumped up from the bed. "Who..." As soon as she sent out a byte, she was knocked out. Small glass shocked looking at the rapid action of Longteng, heart mixed feelings. "Here, give me a hand." Long Teng turned his back and picked zaozao up. "Oh." Li nodded to him early. What is she doing? She came back to help the man''s sister, not to help Longteng bind his sister! However, Long Teng did so That''s right. Now, we have to take a step at a time. "How did you get up?" Longteng ran quickly and asked Xiaoli, "where is the boat?" Xiao Li couldn''t, and knew that they couldn''t be concealed, so he had to tell the truth, "come with me, over here." "Good!" Long Teng and Xiao Li jump out of the boat early. Xiao Li asks, "where are you taking her? What do you want to do with her? " "I..." Long Teng looked down at the man in his arms and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Maybe you will feel strange when I tell you that You know what? The last thing I want to hurt is her. If I could, I would never do that. " "Hum!" Xiao Li''s sneer was almost inaudible. She had heard that person say something similar. "Hoo Long Teng Chang sighed and pointed to the island. "Close up, Liang Junbang is on it. Don''t let him mess around!" On the cruise ship. "No, Longteng is not at the bottom of the cargo hold!" "What?" As soon as he got the news, Sheng men immediately knocked on the early hatch, "Miss Han San, Miss Han San?" I didn''t get a response several times. I immediately raised my foot and kicked the door open! However, it''s still a little late. The cabin is empty In the lighthouse, Liang Junbang has completely gained the upper hand. The leader had been tied to the chair by him, and his mouth was stuffed with a rag made of five flavors, struggling in pain. Liang juanbang lazily opened his chair and sat down. He told his men, "look for our certificates!" "Yes "Master Liang, found it!" Liang Junbang said with a scornful smile, "well, what else do you ask? Scan! You can''t live up to people''s good intentions, can you? " "Yes This sarcastic tone, let the other party is more anxious red eye. Liang juanbang had a good time to lift his long legs up and put them on the table. He took the gun in his hand and wiped it with a cloth. From time to time, he took it to his eyes to have a look. "Don''t worry, the signals are all in a mess. Sweep all the back, and we''ll stop again." "Yes, don''t worry, master Liang." Liang Junbang rubbed the pistol and was in a wonderful mood. This move was successful early and saved them a lot of things! "Master Liang!" The door was suddenly pushed open and his men rushed in, looking flustered. "What''s the matter?" Liang juanbang frowned slightly, but there was no fluctuation. "This..." Before he finished, Liang Junbang found something wrong and stood up, "you? Aren''t you guarding my wife on the cruise ship? Why are you here? " "Master Liang, Miss Han San, she..." His hands could not say a word, but he lowered his head in shame. Liang juanbang suddenly tightened his palm and thumped heavily on the table. His eyes darkened with anger. "You At such a critical moment, I can''t believe that... " All of them are silent, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Liang tried to keep calm and analyze the situation. They now control the center of the island, but the garrison around them is still there. The reason why they dare not move is because the leader is in their hands, but this threat still exists. And early Every elite in Shengmen can take people away from them. It seems that the other party is very capable. Who is it? In the mist, Longteng and Xiaoli ascend the island. "You go to Liang Junbang first." Long Teng''s back early, Chao Xiaoli said. Xiao Li looked at it early and hesitated, "what are you going to do?" "Hum." Long Teng hooked his lips. "I have something to do. All the enmity between Liang Junbang and me must be settled." Said, carrying early stride away.Xiao Li didn''t want to arouse his suspicion and pretended to walk in the direction of the lighthouse for a while. Then, he quickly returned to follow Longteng. She is not familiar with the situation on the island. After all, she is not a dragon. In addition to the bad environment on the island, Xiao Li has to admit that she lost Longteng! "Hoo Small glass is disheartened of long vomit a tone, "this dragon two, want to do what?"? What kind of island is this? No, I have to see Liang Junbang as soon as possible! I''m afraid longer is in a daze! " Turn around and run towards the lighthouse. There is a clock in the middle of the lighthouse. It''s quiet, but When the second hand turned, it seemed to make a tick, tick sound and hit Liang Junbang''s heart. He''s frowning. There''s not much time left! Chapter 967 "Master Liang..." The door was pushed open, and Sheng''s men came in with their necks tied. Liang juanbang stood up in a daze and looked at it in amazement. "Go in!" Xiao Li loosened her hand and pushed the man in. Then she clapped her hands and raised her chin to Liang Junbang. "I''m sorry, this is the one who can''t move you. Hey, great! It''s not your territory. It''s so hard to see you. " "It''s you?" After the accident, Liang could not help but smile, "how can you be here? Have you finished your work? " Xiao Li shook his head and chuckled, "don''t worry about my business. Shouldn''t you worry about it early now?" Liang Junbang was shocked, subconsciously stepped forward two steps, "do you know where she is?" "Well." Xiao Li nodded and said in a low voice, "she was brought up by me and Longteng. Sorry, I didn''t watch her... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang raised his heart to his throat, looked at Xiaoli, and had a guess about her identity. "Are you from the dragon family?" Xiao Li didn''t say anything. It was a default. Liang Junbang''s lips were tight and his tone changed. "So, what do you want to say now?" "Hum!" Xiao Li cold hum, holding an arm a pair of indifferent attitude, "I''m here to help you, believe it or not." Liang Junbang stares at her. Although the girl is a member of the long family, she has helped him and zaozao many times Hesitating, the phone on the desk rings. Liang Junbang dashed up and held the microphone, "hello?" "Liang Junbang." That end is really dragon. "Longteng, what do you want?" Liang Junbang was burning his eyebrows anxiously, and he didn''t need to hide any emotion. "What happened to you early?" "Liang Junbang." Longteng chuckled twice, "ha ha I know you''re going to react like that. Now, listen to everything I say! " "What the hell are you doing?" Liang Junbang held the microphone tightly, as if he would pinch it off the next moment. Long Teng is very calm, "I always lose to you No matter which time. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would lose to you in terms of emotion - " Where does Liang Junbang have the leisure to listen to him? Angrily interrupted him, "Longteng! I don''t have time to grieve for spring and autumn with you and recall the past! What do you want to do with it? Don''t touch her, I warn you, don''t touch her "Bang." Long Teng chuckled, "do you know how to be worried? Don''t you feel sorry for making the waters of country a so chaotic? " "We just want to go home!" Liang Junbang roared. "You can only blame yourself! If you are not a fire wolf, then the dragon family will not be afraid of you! " Longteng also roared with emotion, "do you think that if you make the sea like this, I will let you go easily?" Liang Junbang''s face became cold and he said, "what on earth?" "We One more time. " Longteng is also gnashing his teeth, "if you win, I''ll let you go If you lose, you must come back with me and take responsibility for your actions! " "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered, "why should I compare with you?" Longteng counterattack, "you can not compare, but I remind you, as long as I show my identity, all the people on this island will listen to me, what you are holding is only my subordinate of the dragon family!" Liang Junbang''s language is stagnant, but helpless. But the tone is very hard, "compare with me? Just you? Good I''m going to make you lose. " "Good!" With the determination of the first World War, Longteng said, "listen, I don''t know where I am now." "What?" Liang Junbang''s temples swelled and he wanted to laugh angrily. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know." Long Teng retorted, "this is a stupid question. I had someone take her away early. She''s somewhere on the island now Whoever finds her first wins! " Liang Junbang held his forehead and thought it absurd, "do you think I''m an idiot? Your people hide it. How do you compare it with me? " "Before he told me, I had injected him with a tranquilizer gun!" Long Teng interrupted him hastily, "I long Teng said and did it. Since it''s Bi, I won''t cheat! You and I depend on our own abilities. We are the only ones who can act alone. We can''t dispatch our servants Liang Junbang opened his mouth and wanted to curse people. He was not willing to bet 1000 or 10000! But at the moment, Longteng is obviously unable to communicate. After stabilizing his mind, Liang Junbang nodded and agreed, "OK, we''re better. Long Teng, remember what you said. I''m willing to accept defeat in gambling! " Hanging up the phone, Xiao Li immediately came up and asked, "how''s it going? You''re better than me? Than what? " Liang Junbang''s face was covered with clouds, "Longteng is crazy! I I can''t spare him He didn''t answer Xiao Li. He suddenly turned around and looked at his men, "take the map!""Yes The lighthouse has been controlled by them, so it''s not difficult to find a map. The drawings were spread out in front of Liang Junbang. He looked at the places where Tibetans could be found one by one and closed his eyes in pain What''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack? Luck is the most important factor! Longteng is a lunatic! "Prepare explosives, small, easy to carry, easy to detonate." He slowly spat out the words. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He hesitated for a moment and went to do it immediately. Xiaoli didn''t know, so, "what are you going to do?" Liang Junbang took a look at her and said, "Longteng has hidden her. We are better than Who will find her first "What?" Xiao Li is stunned. How can a man be so heartless that he can abandon his beloved human life? Thinking of what happened to her, Xiao Li felt the same feelings, silently clenched her palm and sighed, "I''ll help you. The two of us are more likely than him alone!" Liang Junbang glanced at her, and Xiao Li nodded to him. Liang Junbang frowned and said it was a contest between them But it''s about their future as well as their early life, so it doesn''t matter whether they are brave or faithful. "Well, thank you very much." Liang Junbang tugged at the corners of his mouth to thank Xiao Li. He put a signal bomb in Xiaoli''s hand, "if you find it, contact it." "Good." Xiao Li nodded, and her eyes were firm. All the explosives are ready. The men come in and give them to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang took it and tied it in a string around his waist. Xiao Li frowned and guessed what he was going to do, but he didn''t make a sound or stop it. It was just an island, which could make the dragon family panic, but it didn''t cause too serious consequences. The door opened and cold air poured in. Liang Junbang and Xiao Li went out side by side, "go, act separately." As they turn around, Liang Junbang suddenly stops Xiao Li. "You..." "Why?" Xiao Li doesn''t know why. Liang Junbang looked a little shy. He put his right hand to his lips and coughed softly. "Cough, if you find it first, please tell her, don''t be afraid My little brother will come to see her soon. " "Well?" Xiao Li was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha Love talk! So obscure, little brother? Exclusive nickname? It''s interesting. " Liang Junbang frowned, "thank you." Then he turned and left. Small glass shriveled mouth, envy a way, "is really a happy woman!" The night is vast, the sky is endless, the sky is dark, snowflakes are floating down. There are too many sentries on the island, and there are too many places to hide people. Every time he goes to one place, Liang juanbang takes off a dynamite from his waist and arranges it. Subconsciously, he smiles. In the dark, wake up early, her line of sight is not very clear, and more fear is, around a quiet! "Well?" Early subconsciously raised her hand to explore, in addition to the cold wet ground, walls, she can''t touch anything! "Where is this? "Jun bang No, she can''t hear herself! I immediately touched my ear, and the hearing aid was no longer there. "Ah -" I cried out very early, only to hear some vaguely. She couldn''t calm down. She was knocked unconscious, now this place, does not shake, that is to say is not at sea. So, most likely on the island? "Junbang." This knowledge makes people excited early, and the fear is reduced. I moved early and wanted to stand up. I found a belt around my waist. What seems to be on the other end? "What is this?" Murmured early, and reached out to feel. Her eyesight has not yet recovered, and the light here is not good, so she can only rely on feeling. It''s like a box, and it''s very big. Wooden There''s a dial in the middle. What is this? I didn''t think of it for a while. When he was puzzled, someone came. "Hello Small glass see squatting on the ground, very excited, she did not expect to find so soon early. But why didn''t she respond? "Early?" Xiao Li quickly walks over, squats down beside her and pats her on the shoulder. "Ah --" I was startled and exclaimed, "who?" "Ah --" Xiao Li was frightened by her and cried out, "scared to death! I''m Xiao Li I heard Xiaoli''s voice and laughed, "Xiaoli, it''s you! What are you doing here? Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. I lost my hearing aid. Please shout a little louder, I can hear you... " "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li was stunned. Looking at his confused appearance, he laughed and said, "I know! I can''t hear you"Ha ha, I hear you!" Two people in such a dangerous moment can laugh, have to let people respect and love. Xiao Li lifted her eyes and saw that the rope was tied around her waist early. She untied it after three or two times. She held the box and said with a smile, "what are you doing with this thing? It''s coming loose. Follow me! Liang Junbang thinks you are crazy! " "Wait, don''t move!" I was in a hurry to stop her, but it was too late. Xiaoli''s hand has already held the box, and her intention is to take it away from zaozao''s hand. "Ah..." Early regret sigh, "late, you don''t move!" "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li was so scared that she stopped immediately. "Don''t scare me. What''s the matter?" "This..." He raised his chin early and pointed to the box. "It doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Xiaoli just looked at it carefully. She thought it was just for binding early, but she didn''t expect "Bomb..." Small glass face a stiff, you you spit out two words. (today''s code: utz9ld. Each can be exchanged for 20 cakes, and the first 20 are valid.) Chapter 968 Xiao Li swallowed her saliva and looked at the morning. "This What shall we do? " Early frown silence, do not know where to start. "Or I''ll just throw it into the sea!" "No way!" Early startled, busy drink to stop her. Xiaoli laughed dryly, "don''t be so excited, I''m joking --" she knows something about bombs, of course, it''s not so simple. Two people hold the posture of the box opposite, early to see what the situation, can only ask small glass, "how much do you know?" "We can use force, but we can''t use wisdom! I''m not a bomb disposal expert! " Xiao Li has told the truth, and he looks decadent. Early Xiu frowned, "I''m not However, it is more or less similar to my major. Can you tell me what this thing looks like? " "Good." Xiao Li nodded, took two deep breaths, and described to zaozao, "it''s about 40 cm long and the width is the same. It''s all wood. There''s a dial in the middle However, the timer hasn''t started yet - " listen carefully early, look at each other, and say in one voice," how can I start this? " Silence, pull away. Two people dare not act rashly, the spirit is highly tense. Suddenly, Xiao Li exclaimed, "this Dial, glass marbles! " But in a moment, Xiao Li even wanted to curse! "Depend on it, this dragon Teng is a bit fierce! How shameless Early heart a cool, also understand. This kind of bomb, ingenious in this marble design - once the box is moved, the marble will shake. Although the timer is still static at the moment, a slight move will make it turn. As soon as the glass bead turns, it will trigger the timer. Then, the bomb explosion will be inevitable! "How cruel Don''t mention Xiao Li. I didn''t expect Longteng to be so vicious even though I was early! Longteng should be to prevent Liang Junbang from finding her first. Junbang is only thinking about her. After finding her, he is bound to be more anxious than Xiaoli. Where can he look at the box? It is inevitable that the timer will be triggered. Juanbang certainly can''t see that there is a little danger early. What will juanbang do? "Long Teng wants Junbang to die!" Junbang is sure to be able to do things that are too early for him. Early hate of gnash teeth, "wolf heart dog lung thing!" "Ah..." Xiao Li sighed, "it''s strange. He''s always lost to Liang Junbang. That''s what a man''s competitive heart is like. But what now? " They can''t move. Is that all they have to do? In such cold weather, zaozao and Xiaoli were standing there with a box in their arms. Because they were nervous, their sweat kept dripping. Early efforts to squeeze out a smile, "don''t be afraid, we just wait, Jun Bang will find.". He can dismantle the bomb "Yes, I have." Xiaoli smiles and agrees. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I''m really stupid. Why don''t I send the signal first? Now, like an idiot! Standing still, can we just wait? " Early heart a Lin, but can''t show. "Hee hee." Early efforts to show relaxed, laughing, "we talk, know so long, haven''t talked with you." Xiao Li can''t help but be surprised. She has been specially trained. It''s normal for her to keep calm in this situation, but early It really surprised her. She couldn''t help looking at zaozao carefully. Her eyebrows were similar to that person, especially when she was calm and calm! All about him, Xiao Li thinks It''s all good. "Good!" "What do you want to talk about?" she said with a smile "Well..." Early tilted his head, smiling, "talk about the boy you like!" "He..." Small glass heart read a move, shriveled shriveled mouth, "he already can''t use boy to describe." Early a Leng, "is he very old?" "Well..." Xiao Li thought about the man''s appearance and said with a sneer, "yes, I''m old." Isn''t that bullshit? Although the physiological age may not be so old, but Always a face, as if not interested in the world, is not like an old man? Old age. Even when they are so close that there is no distance between them, he has no expression If it wasn''t for the flame burning under his eyes, she even doubted whether he was abnormal! "Ha Xiao Li thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" I didn''t know why I was staring at her. "Ha ha..." The more Xiaoli laughs, the more powerful he is, and the sooner his heart itches. I had no choice but to get close to him and whisper, "Hey, let me ask you a question Did your Liang Junbang bully you less? ""Well?" As soon as I was stunned, I didn''t understand at first. "Bullying? No, Jun Bang is very kind to me. " Xiao Li laughed and said, "Oh, I''m so happy You really don''t understand, or pretend you don''t understand! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early face a red, understand what she means. Angry, "you How to talk about this! How sorry Xiao Li shook his head with a smile. "Oh, tears are coming out. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Liang Junbang is not here. I don''t have any friends, so no one says this kind of words. When girls are together, they will say this, right "Well..." "Maybe, maybe?" he said But she responded quickly, "ah! You have a boyfriend like that ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Xiao Li was stunned. She stopped smiling and nodded slowly. There was sadness in her eyes, but what she couldn''t see clearly could not be found early. "He How quiet! I just, it''s too noisy - you know, what''s the most he said to me? Don''t make any noise. Be quiet! Ha ha... " Early also followed with a smile, "sounds like you are in a good relationship." "Well?" Xiao Li stopped and shook her head. "We broke up. We broke up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early surprised, did not expect to be like this, "why?" Xiaoli looks at zaozao and thinks how cruel your second brother is. Don''t you know? He is far more heartless and heartless than what he looks like! But on the mouth actually pretends does not matter, sucks the nose, shrugs, "the disposition is not suitable! He''s so quiet. I don''t think he''s boring. " "Ah "You dumped him! Good What a pity "Bang!" Small glass a hook lip angle, "no pity, no fate, sooner or later to divide." Early silence down, do not know what to say. Two people are chatting with each other, time goes by. There was no heating, and both felt frozen. "Morning, is it cold?" Xiao Li asked with concern. "And It''s OK. " Early mouth said so, but the upper and lower teeth are fighting. She tried to distract. "By the way, how old are you? You have such a great skill, haven''t you learned it for a long time? " Xiaoli sneered contemptuously, "it''s a long time since I was born. But I''m not very big I''m 20 this year. " In this way, Xiao Li''s heart beat a little fast. She wondered if one day she would tell the man that she had received the help of a girl in country a, a 20-year-old girl named Xiao Li? "Ah?" Early surprised, "you..." Then he laughed, "ha ha, you should call me sister." "Hum." Xiao Li hummed, "I don''t accept your delicate appearance!" "Ha ha..." Two people laugh, suddenly, early feet over something. This is on an island. Some small creatures can''t be more normal. But it was not Xiaoli early, and his instinctive reaction was to scream, "ah -" "what''s the matter?" Xiao Li was surprised and asked urgently. Flustered, early still have no time to answer, just listen to two people holding the box in the gurgling ring up. It''s over Two people look a Lin, no longer can''t care about the interlude just now, the spirit all concentrates on the glass bead that has already turned! The glass bead turns - the timer starts to count down! "I..." Early guilty, "I''m bad!" "I don''t blame you!" Xiaoli frowned and said, "it''s all the bastards of Longteng!" In fact, even if they didn''t panic early, they wouldn''t last long. Listening to the sound of the timer, Xiao Li took a deep breath and said seriously, "good morning, you listen to my every word." "Well?" Early a Zheng, nod, "Oh." "There''s a flare in my pocket. Take it out." He nodded in bewilderment, released the box, touched Xiaoli''s pocket, fumbled for a while, and found the signal bomb in his hand. "Xiaoli..." "Good morning, run! Run to a safe place and pull the flare! " Although Xiaoli frowned, she was relieved. "What?" I was so surprised that I thought I had heard wrong. Xiao Li suddenly became severe, "what are you doing? Why don''t you run? The timer starts to count down. Do you think we can wait until Liang Junbang comes? Even if he comes, he can''t dismantle the bomb in such a short time! Come on, come on! Run! Do you want us to blow up together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instant, early tears. She shook her head, choked and speechless. She never thought that the girl who met by chance in Fengcheng would save her with her life! "No, how could you? You lied to me "Ha ha." But Xiao Li laughed, "you cry for me! It''s good that I have no relatives or friends. It''s the first time that someone cried for me. I remember your tearsWith that, he ran to the beach with the box in his arms. "No! Little glass Xiaoli knows that she can''t be persuaded, so she has to run by herself. It''s stupid for two people to be bombed together! As she ran, she yelled at zaozaozao, "that''s right! Liang Junbang let me tell you He told you not to be afraid! Little brother, I will come to you soon! Early, you must go home safely, you, you will be happy forever "No, no!" Early in the morning, he sobbed and stumbled for two steps, because he couldn''t see clearly and fell to the ground. She raised her hand to beat the ground, gritted her teeth and wept, "Xiao Li, Xiao Li!" She thinks Xiaoli''s "you" refers to her and Liang Junbang, but in fact, Xiaoli''s "you" refers to the Han family (today''s code: a3fuvv. Each can be exchanged for 20 cakes, and the first 20 are valid.) Chapter 969 The ground was cold, and Xiao Li had already run away. Early face with tears, the wind like a knife cut pain. But she must get up, otherwise how can she be worthy of Xiao Li''s sacrifice? I was so sad that I got up from the ground several times and fell down again. The palm was cut by the rock and blood oozed out. She pulled out the flare from her pocket and closed her eyes. "Xiao Li, don''t die because you are so skilled!" Take a deep breath, pull the signal bomb early and throw it into the sky with all your strength! Bang! In a flash, the sky above her was illuminated by fire. "Jun bang, you have to come quickly!" Early silent, praying. Once the signal bomb is pulled out, Liang Junbang will see it, but Longteng may also see it. Before Liang Junbang comes, she must find a way to protect herself. But how can she protect herself? I had a look at the environment early. I saw a nest under my feet by the light. I don''t need to think about it. It''s dark and humid, and I don''t know what the specific situation is. She was a little scared, but she couldn''t care. Heart a horizontal, eyes a closed jump down. "Kneeling on the ground, it''s a pain, it''s a crack.". "Ah --" he called early, but before he could rub it, he heard a loud noise in his ear! Bang, PA! This is Early all over a shock, pain also can''t care. It''s the sound of an explosion! Xiaoli obviously didn''t run far, and the timer time was also very short. The explosion sounds like it''s in my ear! It''s a mixture of rock fragmentation and waves. "Xiaoli..." Early heart a tight, throat sobbing, about to cry. She covered her lips and let her tears flow down, her chest undulating violently. Xiao Li is gone She owes her life! In the dark, early shivering, she can only rely on waiting for Liang Junbang''s faith to support herself. Liang Junbang had already seen the signal bomb here. He was not far away from zaozao. He immediately changed his route with a happy face. "Xiao Li and zaozao are really predestined friends." Liang Junbang sighed that he heard the explosion without taking two steps! "What''s the matter?" It made him wonder, didn''t he put the bomb? He hasn''t done anything yet. Why is there an explosion? Is it Longteng? Liang Junbang''s forehead was full of green tendons, and his steps were quickened. The rocks were rugged, but Liang was not hindered at all. And Longteng has indeed noticed the explosion, and is on the way to it just like Liang Junbang. Two people meet on the way, Long Teng see safe Liang Junbang stunned, surprised, "you?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said, "I How about it? " "You''re fine. How early are you?" Longteng''s eyes split, red meaning pan up, subconsciously clenched his hands. Liang Junbang was stunned, then reacted and roared, "beast! What did you do to him? What does this explosion have to do with her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Teng''s face was as if he had lost all his strength. "You Seeing this, Liang Junbang could probably guess it. He sneered, "Longteng, you And compare with me? " This guy talks about fair play, but in fact? It''s still a Yin move! But it''s not the time to worry about that with him. "Go Liang Junbang''s hand was tight, and he dragged along with Longteng''s collar. "I lost a hair early. I want you to pay for it!" Longteng doesn''t struggle. In fact, if there is anything early He wants to kill himself! It''s very quiet. Liang Junbang and Long Teng stood side by side, facing the empty surroundings, their eyes and heart were empty Silent as if just that explosion is an illusion! Where is the early trace? After a long silence, Liang Junbang turned back fiercely. One arm straight, a catch hand will Longteng buckle on the ground. "Why don''t you die?" Liang Junbang''s fist fell on Longteng''s head like a stone. Longteng didn''t hide. "Dragon! Listen, you two brothers of the dragon family are narrow-minded. You don''t have to fight It''s the same on everybody! You can''t even win one of them. Do you want to win the Han family? What a fallacy He was so cruel that he wanted the life of Longteng! He seems to have lost his mind. He disappeared early and was blown up by Longteng early! This idea, engulfs his brain, let him breathe not smooth, heartbeat is not in rhythm! "Cough..." Long Teng coughed lightly and said, "Liang Junbang, stop it!" "Stop it?" Liang Junbang''s eyes were full of red light, his mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "I''m really sorry, you have lost the capital to negotiate with me now! Give it back to me in the morning"Get it!" Longteng raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, pointed to the sea, and the corner of his eye was also red. "She exploded in the sea, let''s get it now! Otherwise, there is no hope at all! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned. His face was gray. His hands were loose and his knees were soft. He knelt heavily on the ground. He couldn''t lift any strength. No matter how powerful he is, he has to admit that his power is really small! Taking advantage of this gap, Longteng got up and pulled out the pager from his waist. "Me! Now let them Come to me and salvage! Come on Like Liang Junbang, Long Teng is on the verge of collapse. He can''t accept it He''s the one who killed it. Morning! "Miss Xuan Si, yes! Come on Liang Junbang''s eyes had a little looseness, and he sighed, "there''s little glass." "What?" Dragon Teng is surprised, "is little glass also in?" Liang Junbang has no strength to nod, "they are together..." Long Teng suddenly said, "the signal bomb just now..." Liang Junbang didn''t want to explain to him at all. Now his headache is splitting and his heart is almost paralyzed! Long Teng turned to go, and after seeing it, he knelt down on the ground. Liang Junbang said, "don''t you go? Why don''t you go to zaozao "You go!" Liang Junbang didn''t look at him. His voice was cold and hard. "Liang Junbang..." "Go away!" Liang Junbang suddenly raised his head and gouged out his eyes. "What qualifications do you have to command me?" Long Teng was stunned. He had to command his men to go to sea to salvage. He had no time to linger here. He shook his head and sighed and ran away quickly. Here, only Liang Junbang is left. "Ah -" Liang juanbang roared up to the sky, raised his arm and smashed it on the ground. The sharp rock pierced the joints on the back of his hand and spattered blood. "Junbang, Junbang..." In the wind, such a voice came out, very weak, like in a dream. Liang Junbang was stunned and sneered, "early, I''m late!" Although Longteng went to salvage, he knew that There is no hope. The explosives on the island are not used for general operation, but for military use. It is hard for him to escape, let alone early? He didn''t dare to go fishing. He wanted to take her home early, not let her die in foreign waters! Longteng is busy dispatching people. The time now belongs to him. Liang juanbang stood up, holding the controller in his hand, and the flames of revenge were burning in his eyes. Blow up this island beyond recognition But it''s not enough, but his heart is too painful! If he doesn''t do something, he will go mad immediately! "Well! Morning, don''t be afraid I''ll come to you after I finish this! This time, you will never be left alone in such a dark place! " Close your eyes heavily, there are crystal tears in the corner of your eyes. I saw the most lovely girl in the world when I was five years old. Later, they met again and fell in love with him early, even though he only used her at that time! How difficult their years have been Finally, think of their children. "Happy, Dad Sorry, Dad can''t leave mom! " The voice just dropped, press a controller. At that time, the fire burst into the sky, the rocks cracked, and the gray sky was even more chaotic, with the smell of gunpowder everywhere. "Hum." Liang juanbang stood upright, but he laughed calmly. The bomb detonated at the same time makes the ground shaking at the foot. The picture It''s like the end of the world. The noise of the people followed the noise, boiling up, disordered, disordered. "Jun bang!" "Here I am!" Liang Junbang straightened his back and heard the voice of shouting early. So clear, so powerful? It''s not Is he hallucinating? "Cough..." Early light cough, she hid in the nest, ear can hear some voice, but not clear, so also dare not act rashly. But Liang Junbang detonated the bomb, but let her hear it! "Junbang, Junbang I''m down there. Do you hear me? Are you still there? " Liang Junbang''s Adam''s apple rolled, for fear that he had heard it wrong, and did not dare to imply too much hope. Follow the sound, step by step, really saw a nest entrance. The early voice came from below. "Jun bang, I''m down there!" It''s dark down there, nothing to see. But even if this is the entrance to hell, Liang Junbang will jump down without hesitation! Liang juanbang supported the ground with one hand, leaped lightly and went down. Liang Junbang is wearing infrared glasses. He can see clearly even in bad light. At one glance, his eyes were wet, but he didn''t want to cry at all, he just wanted to laugh, "ha Good morning He opened his arms and put zaozao into his arms. His chest was beating hard. With the joy of the rest of his life, he scolded, "can you understand something? Everyone has to worry about it every time! ""Woo woo." Lying in his arms early, he was exhausted. "I''m obedient. I''m not afraid. I''m waiting for you here..." They looked at each other and thought of their childhood. "Little brother..." Stand on tiptoe early. "Early." Liang Junbang bowed his head and kissed her There are two people climbing out of the lair. There was fire and chaos outside. Lying on Liang Junbang''s shoulder early, he sobbed and asked him, "what''s the situation?" Liang Junbang looked back at her and said with a smile, "I''ll show you a big scene --" then he pressed down the second controller on his waist. There are a number of bombs detonated at the same time, the scene is really comparable to the blockbuster! "Ah --" exclaimed early, holding Liang Junbang''s neck tightly. Liang Junbang, carrying her on his back, ran quickly to the bank, "we''re home..." (today''s code: wt3xce. Each can be exchanged for 20 cakes, and the first 20 are valid.) Chapter 970 Liang Junbang did not delay for a moment, and ran to the place where the cruise ship landed early on his back. "Junbang, Junbang!" Hold him tight early, "stop!" "What''s the matter?" Liang was puzzled, but did not stop. "Xiaoli..." I just said a name early, but I can''t go on. That girl may have Liang Junbang was stunned and sighed, "Longteng is fishing in the sea. Xiaoli is a member of the dragon family. Longteng won''t ignore her." "But..." Early grasp his shoulder, although words say so, but small glass is for her will have an accident. Liang Junbang frowned and interrupted her in a hurry. "No, but I''m not a heartless person. But in this case, we have to leave immediately. It''s not good for us to stay here. We can''t help Xiao Li. Xiao Li is Longsheng''s fiancee Longteng will try his best His deep eyes were turning blue and burning. At present, there is chaos on the island, and the signal of early disturbance has not been restored. In addition to the matter of Xiaoli, Longteng has no time to separate himself. It''s really the best time. Bite teeth, nod early, "OK, listen to you." "Go Master Han and miss Sheng are all waiting for the cruise ship to come back "Go up!" Liang Junbang jumped on his back. Standing on the deck, facing the island, everyone''s face was illuminated by the fire. "The last gift!" Liang juanbang pulled out the last controller on his waist and began to talk. With a bang, Liang Junbang held his early hand, and the two were clasped together. In the chaos, Longteng angrily raised his fist and waved a fist in the air, "hit! Liang Junbang, you are cruel enough! I lost to you in the end! " He turned to look at the cruise ship that had already left, and his eyes were not reconciled. "Second master, are you chasing me?" Long Teng shook his head and Liang Junbang left. He could guess that he was safe early. But the manpower on the island is limited. If we go after them, what will Xiao Li do? "Keep fishing! Whether it''s dead or alive, you have to bring people up to me! " "Yes..." Cruise ship, cabin. "Ah..." Liang Junbang suddenly looked down at zaozao and looked at her carefully, "wife, it seems that there is something wrong with you!" "Well?" I didn''t know, so I touched my cheek, "what''s the matter? Is your face dirty? " Liang juanbang raised his hand to touch her ear, and a look of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "There is no hearing aid. Can you hear me? Just now, I was so accurate. Can you see clearly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so confused that she didn''t react until now. She covered her lips in surprise and couldn''t hide her joy. "It seems that I can see and hear clearly! Jun bang, I''m fine. " Liang Junbang held people in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m your patron saint, aren''t I?" "Well!" Early on, his jaw hung on Liang Junbang''s body, and his eyebrows and eyes became crescent shaped. Calm down in the cabin. Liang Junbang whispered in his arms, "thanks to his wife, the rest of the way is much more pleasant. We don''t have to stop any more." "Really?" Early a joy, looking up at him. "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and suddenly remembered something. He got out of bed and called his men. "Wife, take a rest first, I''ll give you a few words." "Good." Outside, Liang Junbang sat with the people of Shengmen. "How much military power is left?" His hands looked at each other with a smile, "just 15." "Hum." As soon as Liang Junbang heard this figure, he could not help talking and laughing wickedly, "brother long, I can''t blame you Listen, give the remaining 15 to Longteng! " In this way, the military power will be divided into two parts, and the confrontation between the Dragon brothers will be more serious. His subordinates understood his intention and nodded with a smile, "yes, master Liang!" Long Teng is in a mess because of the present situation! Xiao Li had an accident with him. Although the bomb was aimed at Liang Junbang, it was Xiao Li who finally had an accident. He can imagine that his eldest brother Longsheng will account for it to him! "Second master..." His men came in a hurry and said something about military power. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Longteng can''t help but scold and get mad. "Liang Junbang! You... " When the military power comes to him, he can''t explain it clearly any more! Although this is what he wants, he does not want to use this way and at this point. But you want him to hand it in? He''s not that stupid. After closing his eyes, Longteng can already imagine what a bad debt Liang Junbang left their brothers!After dealing with these problems, Liang Junbang went back and leaned on the head of the bed early, already sleepy. "Bang." Liang Junbang chuckled and went over to help her take off her coat and shoes, and gently stuffed them into the quilt. "Well." "I''m back..." "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Liang Junbang went to bed and held people in his arms. Early eyelids are not open, "now when?" "Well..." Liang Junbang looked at his watch and converted the time difference. "Imperial time, it should be dinner time We''ll be here soon, and we''ll be able to catch up with the wedding of Hiran and LindaI. If you don''t want to go with dark circles under your eyes, go to sleep now. " "Well." Early vague should a, deep sleep. Liang Junbang yawned and fell asleep. Imperial capital, presidential palace. It''s almost 12 o''clock, but hang ningdai hasn''t fallen asleep. She holds her cell phone and dials Han Xilang''s number over and over, but every time she turns it off. Unable to sit here, hang ningdai stood up and pulled the door out. The wedding ceremony will be held in the Presidential Palace tomorrow, and the servants who have been preparing all night tonight are especially on guard. Ruan Daning has not slept yet. He is making a final inventory with the interior department. As soon as he goes upstairs, he sees his daughter come out. "Ning Dai, why don''t you go to bed so late?" "Ma." Hang ningdai is holding her cell phone and can''t say a word. Ruan Danning shook his head, walked forward, took his daughter''s hand, and sighed, "well, the night is over. If your father teaches you, just remember Don''t embarrass yourself. You will be an adult after tomorrow''s wedding. You should know something about it. " "Ma." Hang ningdai shook her head eagerly, "I don''t think Xilang will come to the wedding!" "What?" Ruan Daning was startled by this, "don''t talk nonsense, how can it be?" "Really." Hang Ning Dai''s tears were about to come out, and her eyelashes were already wet. "Although he likes to teach me a lesson and hurt me, I can tell if he is really angry He is really angry this time. He turned off his cell phone! " Ruan Daning comforted his daughter, "he is sure to be angry. How can a man not be angry when he encounters such a thing?" She looked at her daughter and said, "Ning Dai, can you tell mom that you..." "Well?" Hang ningdai looked at her mother suspiciously, "what am I?" "Did you?" Ruan Daning really didn''t know how to open his mouth, "that is, did you and sun Jiankang have It''s always a little bit of a feeling, isn''t it? " Hearing this, hang ningdai shook her head in a hurry. "No, no, absolutely no! He''s mentally retarded, and I''m afraid, I''m afraid of pain None of Hiro Mom, what makes you think that? No matter how sensible I am, I will never do anything without shame! " She faltered, her cheeks flushed. Ruan Danning couldn''t bear to embarrass her daughter again, "well, mom knows, mom is worried about your loss. Well, I''ll call your little aunt. " "Well!" Hang ningdai nodded. Now she just wanted to make sure her wedding would be held as usual. Normally, this time is not suitable to go to Changxia to call, but for the sake of her daughter, Ruan Daning also can''t care. "Hello, Dandan." Le Xuewei''s voice sounds very sober. At her eldest son''s wedding, she and Ruan Daning have too many things to worry about. "Xuewei, where''s Hiro? Have you had a rest? He Is everything all right? " Hanning della held her mother''s hand tightly, her tense palms full of sweat. "Hiro?" Le Xuewei was stunned. "All the relatives of the Han family have come. I''ve been busy, but I didn''t notice him. What''s wrong with him?" "Well, Xuewei, can you see if Xilang is in the room?" Nguyen was suddenly nervous, too. "Good." Le Xuewei agreed to go, but as a result, the presidential palace and the Han family were nervous. "Dandan! What is going on? It''s so late, Xilang is not in Changxia, and his mobile phone can''t get through! " Listening to le Xuewei''s words on the phone, Ruan Daning couldn''t hold on, "Xuewei, I''m afraid something really happened!" She told Le Xuewei about the two children today and said, "what should I do? Xi Lang has been in love with Ning Dai for 18 years. He is also a perfect character. Can''t stand it Tomorrow is the wedding. He''s gone now. Will he... " Will you not come to the wedding? This She was afraid to say it. Le Xuewei is also in a mess, frowning and supporting her forehead, "how can it be like this! That''s too bad. Their father and son are the same, Hiro Hiro, I''m afraid... " As soon as the words changed, he urged Ruan Danning, "don''t worry. I''ll let Cheng Yi go to find it right now. The child may just have no idea, but the crux is Ning Dai. After finding it, Ning Dai still needs to coax him! How are you? I''ll tell you something about LindaI "Well, it''s natural!" Hung up the phone, Ruan Daning helplessly looked at her daughter. "Ma." Hang Ning Dai tears down, "Xilang, don''t want me?""No Ruan Daning felt sorry for her daughter and sighed, "Changxia is already looking for her, and your father is going to look for her, but Ning Dai Mom, there''s something I have to tell you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned, "Mom, you say." Ruan Danning said, "you can''t just say that you like Xilang, but also let him feel it. Do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was at a loss and didn''t understand very well. "Just like Xilang likes you, the whole imperial capital knows! And you like him, even your father and I are not sure! " Ruan Danning''s words are not sharp, and he immediately poked to the point. Hang ningdai was a little confused and stood stupidly. Ruan Danning sighed, "Ning Dai, Xilang has been guarding you for 18 years. You always accept, don''t give back, and sometimes do some stupid things to annoy him. You will be tired." (today''s code: nfxqwv. Each can be exchanged for 20 cakes, and the first 20 are valid.) Chapter 971 After listening to Ruan Danning''s words, hang ningdai was more and more out of her wits, and her face turned white, "I, I..." "Ah." Ruan Danning shook his head and sighed, "go upstairs to have a rest. It''s late. There are elders in Xilang. Don''t make any more trouble. Get ready to be your bride. Don''t give Xilang too much trouble, you know?" "Ma..." Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and finally said nothing. She nodded, "I know." Back in the room to lie down, hang ningdai tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, thinking about her mother''s words all the time. Is she really that bad to Hiro? However, she clearly likes him and wants to live with him all her life. Apart from him, she has never felt for other men. What''s the problem? This day is really lively. In the first half of the night, I was busy looking for hang ningdai. In the second half of the night, I was busy looking for the groom, Han Xilang. However, the news of looking for Han Xilang is much smaller. On the one hand, no one can hurt him. On the other hand, Xilang is mature and steady. The elders don''t think he will do anything out of line, but they send people to several places he often goes to on weekdays. Han Xilang is upset and turns off his mobile phone for peace. "Oh, Han Da Shao, tomorrow is a good day. How can you hang out tonight?" In lusso, a group of aristocratic children surround Han Xilang and laugh at him. Han Xilang was in a bad mood. He didn''t even bother to pull his eyelids. He reached for a bottle of spirytus rektyfikowanyand unscrewed the lid. "Here..." Someone handed him the cup, but he didn''t look at it. He raised his neck and poured it into his mouth. This scene made everyone look silly. What''s the situation? How can Han Xilang drink such strong liquor? "Well, Han Shao, what are you doing? Looking for drunk! What''s the trouble? " Someone reached out and tried to grab the bottle in his hand. "Let go!" Han Xilang raised his arms and roared, shaking people away, "don''t bother me!" In this way, where can anyone dare to come forward and find it hard? Although we are all imperial families, they are also hierarchical. They winked at each other and quietly withdrew, leaving space for Han Xilang. As soon as I went out, the discussion began. "What''s the matter? Han Da Shao is still unhappy? " "Born in the Han family and married to the daughter of the prime minister, can there be one more happy than him? Tomorrow is the wedding, don''t you have any variables? " "Go, don''t talk nonsense! Be careful what comes out of your mouth "Let''s go, let''s have a room..." They coaxed away, but no one in the dark laughed. The light in the corner is not very good. I can''t see who it is. Facing the direction of the light, I can only see a graceful figure - a woman. "Remember?" It''s a man''s voice, decisive and sharp. "Yes." The woman nodded, "don''t worry. After receiving the money, can''t you do this?" The woman smiles mildly, "that What about the balance? How would you like to give it to me? " "Hum!" The man sneered, "don''t worry, as long as you do well, you are indispensable. As for how much, it depends on how much you do! Go "You have the money ready!" The woman turned around and unexpectedly showed a clean and beautiful face. Almost all the women who come to lusso are gorgeous, but this woman is not very young and clean. Her dress is also very dignified and elegant, and even a bit of schoolboy. Just, the corner of the eye brow tip has a few silk sharp. She went to the box and pushed the door in. On the bar, Han Xilang''s bottle of spirytus rektyfikowany is almost empty. This wine is so strong that most people can''t drink so much. Rao is Han Xilang, and his head is dizzy now. My eyes are shaking and my eyelids are fighting. The woman walked over and saw Han Xilang, startled, "Hey, are you ok?" Is this man drinking or self injuring! She came forward in a hurry and held the tottering Han Xilang. Han Xilang was very dizzy. He smelled Chanel''s faint aroma in his nose. This It''s Hang Ning''s favorite perfume. I looked up and shook my head. It was a blurred picture. Long curly hair, clean white face "Ning Dai." Han Xilang breathed, full of alcohol. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman frowned and cried, "Hey, did you fall into the VAT?" Listening to her tone, Han Xilang laughed and stood up. "You What are you doing? " The woman looked up at him. What a tall man! It smells like wine, but it looks good. "Are you angry?" Han Xilang is smiling and drunk. "Ha?" The woman laughs, "what am I angry with?""You can''t be angry!" Han Xilang did not care about her. He said to himself, "if you want to be angry, it should be me. What qualifications and reasons do you have? You bad girl The woman was stunned and her eyes were round. What a drama! She''s here to seduce, yes, but this man Obviously there is a sweetheart! Listen to him, who do you think she is? glanced at the bottle on the table, and the woman shook her head and make complaints about it. "No wonder," she said. "It''s not a drunk." "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang bent down without warning and hugged the man in his arms, "you! Too bad! You are so angry with me, I I can''t stand it! Can''t you be nice? I''ll give you the best of everything, OK, OK? " He''s a little fragile and a little lovely. Although this is not to say to the person in the arms, but the woman is inexplicably red face. My heart is beating, ok Gentle man! Does she have the heart to attack such a person? Will you do evil! But she really needs money. Heart a horizontal, regardless of Take care of yourself first! "You Do you feel bad? Or shall we go over there? " The woman tried to calm herself and helped Han Xilang. Han Xilang hugged her and muttered, "where are you going? Don''t go "No, no, I won''t go!" The woman rolled her eyes. How can this man look like a child when he is drunk? Han Xilang is not very sober, holding the woman rolling down on the sofa, the woman caught off guard, head knock, exclaimed, "ah -" "pain?" Han Xilang frowned, raised his hand and fell on her head, "by the way, you are afraid of pain. If you don''t give it to me, you are afraid of pain..." Then, some desolate smile, "ha ha, since you like me, why do you feel pain?" There is chaos in a woman''s head. Where are they! She is not interested in his story, just want to finish things quickly and get money! He raised his hand and tore at his tie. "Are you hot? I''ll give you a break. " "Ning Dai, Ning Dai..." Han Xilang is happy and looks at the person in front of him in surprise. The woman silently recited the name, and said that the girl named Ning Dai was really happy! Tie was untied, the woman fingertips activity, untie his shirt button, nervous swallow saliva, hands a force, stick up. "Well!" Han Xilang''s throat tightened and his pupils contracted slightly. That feeling was what he had been longing for for for a long time, but he didn''t get it! What''s going on? Why does LindaI suddenly look like a different person? Do you understand his sufferings? The rapid and tight breathing in the ear, the hot air winding. "No..." Han Xilang hands a force, hold her wrist, "who are you?" "Ah?" The woman was at a loss. "I Ningdai She''s not sure. Is that the name? "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered and woke up a bit, "you? Ning Dai? You deserve it, too? " He let go of the woman and stood up. He took some big bills out of his pocket and threw them in her face ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was stunned and laughed, "Oh! Just go! Who is going to wait on you Said picked up the money, do not take white do not take, she is short of money, there is no need with money. He stood up and walked out. When he came to the door, he heard a "bang" behind him. Looking back, Han Xilang closed his eyes and fell to the ground! "Ha Women sneer, "think you have much ability, is not alcohol down?" I was going to leave like this, but I think about the people waiting outside the door, and the part of the balance she didn''t get. The woman bit her lower lip and turned back. Han Xilang was so tall that it took him a long time to drag him to the sofa and lie down. "Ha ha..." Panting, the woman took off his suit, unbuttoned her shirt and swallowed, "don''t blame me! I have no grudge against you. Don''t blame me for any trouble you have in the future! " A bow, kiss on Han Xilang''s neck Outside, the woman is looking for the balance. "When it''s done, can I have the money?" "Here you are." The man gave her the money. The woman took it, counted it, frowned and asked, "why less?" "Less?" The man disdained smile, "you just pretend, leave a few kisses, also want to take full?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman felt her neck uneasily and argued, "can I blame you? He''s too drunk to do that! " "Bang!" The man doesn''t think, "if he''s sober, you can''t do it!" He is satisfied with the current situation. At least, those kisses on Han Xilang''s neck are enough to make people reverie. "Let''s go!" "Thank you!" After they left, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing came with people. The two brothers directly knocked the door open. As soon as they went in, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "oh my God, this wine tastes so strong! Big brother, how can it be the same as lovelorn! ""Hello, Xiting!" Hang Ruixing first saw Han Xilang, whose sofa top was not in order. His face was shocked to push Han Xiting, "this What''s going on? " Although the two brothers are young, they all know what they should know They looked at each other and felt numb. Hang Ruixing is Ning Dai''s brother. He can''t bear this situation. He steps forward, takes Han Xilang''s neck and shouts angrily, "Han Xilang, get up! What have you done? No matter how unhappy you are, you can''t do it! Are you avenging LindaI? Asshole (today''s code: 23who. Each can be exchanged for 20 cakes, and the first 20 are valid.) Chapter 972 Han Xilang is drunk and his head is dizzy. Hang Ruixing was not angry. He shook his fist angrily. "Han Xilang, wake up quickly, open your eyes and see what you''ve done!" "Ruixing!" Han Xiting stops hang Ruixing in a hurry, "what are you doing? Don''t you see big brother drunk? " "Drunk?" Hang Ruixing was furious. For the first time, the brothers really blushed and quarreled, "so? Can you mess around when you''re drunk? Is that an excuse? Tomorrow he''s going to marry my sister! How can I let him go! " "Calm down!" Han Xiting held him and roared, "you can''t wake up by calling like this. What do you want to see him drink?" Hang Ruixing glances at the empty spirytus rektyfikowany bottle, reluctantly releases Han Xilang, and shouts to Han Xiting, "call a doctor! Give him a sobering injection! " "Well, good." Han Xiting nodded and agreed to call immediately. In fact, he also felt guilty. If the elder brother really did something wrong to Ning Dai, even if he was his own brother, he would not be able to stand on his side. The doctor rushed over and gave Han Xilang an injection. After a while''s sleep, he frowned and had some reaction. "Han Xilang!" Hang Ruixing jumped up directly, "you finally wake up, now explain clearly, what''s the matter?" "What?" Han Xilang frowned and reached for his forehead. His head was heavy. When he saw his two younger brothers, he was still not sober. "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Hang Ruixing could not hold her breath and asked, "I have to ask you, tomorrow is going to be a wedding. If you don''t stay at home, what are you doing in such a place? You Call a woman? " Han Xilang irritably pushed aside hang Ruixing and frowned, "what are you talking about? What woman? " "You..." "Hang Ruixing is about to go," don''t dare to do it "Big brother!" Han Xiting rushed up to block between the two, stopped hang Ruixing and winked at Han Xilang, "you just woke up, headache doesn''t hurt, go to the bathroom to wash your face!" Han Xilang didn''t know why, but he didn''t really wake up and wanted to wash his face, so he nodded, "OK." "Han Xilang..." Hang Rui is not in a hurry. Han Xiting tried to stop, "Ruixing, don''t be impulsive. Brother, go and look in the mirror. What did you do just now?" Han Xilang couldn''t understand the behavior of his two younger brothers, so he went to the bathroom with his head in his hand. He poured cold water on his face and made him sober. Then I saw my clothes in the mirror. This shirt, take it off or put it on? How did it get like this? Wait Han Xilang''s fingers touched the kiss mark on his neck, and his eyes narrowed. He woke up instantly. "What is this?" Panic breeds in the heart. He closed his eyes slowly, vaguely remembering that a woman came at him, and then what? He can''t remember clearly, but it''s impossible that something happened! With a bang, Han Xilang raised his fist and smashed it on the sink. "Big brother!" Han Xiting and hang Ruixing came to see this scene. Seeing that his face was not right, the two brothers were even more flustered. Hang Rui Xing hurriedly came forward and grabbed him again, "did you really do it? Asshole "Ruixing!" Han Xilang raised his hand and held hang Ruixing back. He growled, "what are you crazy about?" "Am I crazy? Han Xilang, do you dare to apologize to my sister... " "Shut up Han Xilang snapped at him and sneered, "hang Ruixing, although you are young, you are also a man. What else do you think a man can do after drinking a bottle of spirytus rektyfikowanyi?" Hang Ruixing was stunned, not so fierce, "but, on your neck..." "This..." Han Xilang''s eyes twinkled. "There was a woman. Maybe they joked. I remember I pushed her away." "Remember?" Hang Ruixing couldn''t laugh or cry. "You said it yourself. You drank a bottle of spirytus rektyfikowanyi and were drunk unconscious. How can you remember what you did?" Hang Rui don''t entangle can''t, Han Xilang simply drink him, "hang Rui don, you give me quiet!" Hang Ruixing and Han Xiting look at him together. Han Xilang shook his head and looked serious. "You two have heard clearly. This is the end of the matter. No one can know! I don''t remember. Do you want to get to the bottom of it? What do you want to do? Do you have to prove that I did something? so what? So that tomorrow''s wedding can''t be held? " With this remark, hang Ruixing and Han Xiting were silent. "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered and his eyes were firm. "This is the top priority of Han Xilang for more than ten years. If anyone destroys this, I will not let it go! Do you understand "Well Yes Han Xiting nodded hastily.Han Xilang looked at hang Ruixing, who was stunned and nodded. "It''s late Go back He came out of lusso and had a cold wind. Han Xilang had a headache. Although he warned the two younger brothers not to mention it again, he could not ignore the woman he was holding just now No matter what happened to them, it''s a disaster! Han Xilang takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Sima Yu. "Hello, uncle Sima, I''m Xilang..." When Han Xilang returned to Changxia, it was in the middle of the night, but the lights in the main building were on. He went in from the porch and saw his father, Han Chengyi, and his mother, Le Xuewei, coming down from the stairs together. They were very frightened. "Mom and Dad, you''re worried. I''m back." Han Chengyi nodded slightly and didn''t care very much. Holding Le Xuewei in his arms, he frowned and advised, "slow down, several families have sent people over There will be no accident. " Le Xuewei nodded, embarrassed smile, "I know, I am How happy! Cheng Yi... " "Oh, I understand. How can I not?" Han Chengyi holds his wife''s hand and warms it for her. "You see, your hands are cold." "It''s OK. Wear more later." Looking at his parents like this, Han Xilang was totally taken as the air and asked, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Isn''t the whole family the most important part of his wedding? Mom and Dad, this is Why are you so excited? "Ah, Hiro." Le Xuewei seems to see her eldest son at the moment and gets excited again, "you You''re back? Just came back with us Let''s go together Han Xilang laughs, "Mom, where are you going?" "Early." Le Xuewei shrunk slightly with excitement, "your sister, came back early!" With a buzzing sound, Han Xilang''s brain exploded, and small sparks ran wildly, blooming like fireworks in an instant. "Really? Come back early? " "Yes Le Xuewei cried with joy, "don''t say it, go out first and get on the bus!" "Good!" Han Xilang nodded and agreed. Han Chengyi frowned at his eldest son, "are you ok? No rest? It''ll be light in a minute, and you have a whole day to deal with. " "I''m fine." Han Xilang shook his head. "What is this? Come back early, how can the elder brother not pick up? Mom and Dad, let''s go! " "Go At four o''clock in the morning, Liang Junbang and his early cruise ship entered the territory of country C at the private beach of Han''s home. Since then, they have been completely safe. "Ouch -" when the cruise ship pulled in, it was tired early and threw up on the railings. It was a bumpy road, and it was really weak. Liang Junbang was distressed, but he couldn''t help at all. "Early, drink and gargle." "Well." Early nodded, pale face, spirit is very good, a pair of peach blossom eyes like his father. "Are you more comfortable?" Liang Junbang pulled his sleeve and wiped her mouth. "I''ll carry you down." "Good!" He bent his eyebrows and eyes on Liang Junbang''s back early. On the dock, Liang''s car is waiting. Liang Siwen came back earlier than his son and was looking forward to them day and night, so he was the first to pick them up. Liang Junbang stepped on the ground early on his back. The sky was still dark. There were twinkling stars in the distant sky. The air was fresh and cold. Along the way, two rows of lights extend all the way, and the sound of footsteps falls on the ground, Patta Patta, steady and reliable. "Junbang." He called Liang Junbang''s name early and buried his cheek in his neck. "Well." Liang Junbang answered and felt the skin on his neck warm and moist. He cried early. Yeah, it''s time to cry. It''s not easy. They''re home at last. Liang juanbang raised his neck, looked at the sky and sighed. "Junbang, early." Wearing a coat, Liang Siwen stood in front of the car and waved to the two children. ¡°¡­¡­ Dad Early raised his head, tears did not dry, then laughed, "Dad, you come to pick us up!" Liang Junbang''s face was a little embarrassed, and Mou Guang tried his best to dodge. The father and son still had some disagreements. "Ah." Liang Siwen nodded happily and walked forward. But did not take two steps, behind a sudden sound of brake sounded. Looking back, Han''s car stopped in a row. The bodyguards all got out of the car. Le Xuewei was faster than Han Chengyi. She pushed the bodyguards and trotted up, shouting, "early, early!" Han Chengyi hastily followed, "slow down! How many days have you not had a good rest? " "Ma!" Early saw his mother, immediately jumped down from Liang Junbang, straight to his mother''s arms, mother and daughter a excited, at the same time fell on the ground, tightly hugged each other, "early, good, finally back! When you left, mom thought that you would never come back to the imperial capital in your life... " "Mom, I''m not sensible early, I''m not good early, I''ve come back early!" I cried like a child in my mother''s arms early."Good mother, take a good look." Le Xuewei stroked her daughter''s cheek and said, "I grew up early, became a mother, and became an adult." Early in the morning, he sniffed and looked at his father, Han Chengyi, and called out, "Dad..." "Ah." "Good boy." Han Chengyi agreed to this, and Liang Siwen agreed to the other. In an instant, the atmosphere of family reunion changed immediately. Han Chengyi stares at Liang Siwen, full of provocation, "what are you doing here?" Liang Si''s text is a subconscious response, but Han Chengyi''s reaction is so big, which also annoys him. After fighting for a lifetime, they both become used to it, and then sneer, "how? What''s wrong with my promise? " "Bang!" Han Chengyi sneered, "yes! Shameless skills become more and more perfect with age! " "Is it?" Liang Siwen didn''t think so. "Shouldn''t you call me that early?" "You..." Han Chengyi''s anger is irrefutable. Early staring at his mother, "Mom..." Le Xuewei turned a blind eye, pulled up early, "ignore them, go, tired?" Looking back at Liang Junbang, "Junbang follows and goes home to clean up." "Yes Mom Le Xuewei nodded and laughed. Chapter 973 Later, Han Chengyi and Liang Siwen are still arguing about whether to return to Changxia or the Liang family. "Back to the long summer." "Of course, my son and daughter-in-law will go back to the Liang family!" "Well." Liang Junbang was embarrassed to remind the two fathers, "well, I got on the bus with my mother early -" General Cui didn''t come. Liang Junbang''s "mother" naturally refers to le Xuewei. Han Chengyi glares at Liang Siwen provocatively, joking, "see? You''re in the way Liang Siwen is angry. No one will stop Le Xuewei in his life. Looking at the graceful figure in front of him, Liang Siwen''s eyes were dim and his feelings were not clear. "Tut!" Han Chengyi is anxious, "what are you looking at?" Liang Si Wen light swept him one eye, did not speak, but Mou Guang is disdain very much. "How dare you look at me like that?" Han Chengyi''s anger is rising and he is about to make a scene. Liang Junbang has a black line. How can he be dissuaded by a big man? I had to go to zaozao for help. "Early, early --" I heard it earlier, turned around and saw the two fathers shaking their heads and smiling helplessly. Let go of her mother and trot up, stretching her arms and holding one, "Dad, Dad, this time, I''ve been in the boat for a long time. I''m so tired! I have to attend the wedding tomorrow. I want to clean up and squint for a while! " Han Chengyi''s face softened, "then go home quickly." Liang Siwen frowned and did not speak. As soon as I turned my eyes, I said with a smile, "Dad, Huanhuan and LeLe are in Changxia. Don''t you go and have a look? They are lovely now! You are a grandfather as like as two peas. Your eyes are the same, and your pupil should be lighter and lighter. "Yes? Then I''ll go and have a look. " Liang Siwen has no opinion about what he said. He looked at Liang Junbang early and winked at him. Liang Junbang secretly gave her a thumbs up and boasted, "wife, great." Early this little sweetheart in the middle of reconciliation, the two fathers finally did not fight. The party rushed back to Changxia. The door opened and Han Xilang and Liang Junbang were in the same car. "Well, congratulations." Liang Junbang tugged at the corners of his mouth, and Chao Han Xilang raised his chin. "I came back late, but I didn''t have time to prepare the gift. Don''t worry, I will give you a big backup." Han Xilang laughs, "with whom? Don''t know what to call me? " "Well?" Liang Junbang was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "ha ha Yes, you can! Brother, brother, come on! Look, I''m going to knock you out. " The two didn''t play very well, but from now on, they are the real family. Han Xilang took the initiative to reach out to Liang Junbang and said, "the past is over. After so many years of entanglement between the Liang family and the Han family, they have become one family -" "yes." Liang Junbang raises his eyebrows and holds Han Xilang''s hand. They look at each other and smile In the past, all the grudges were gone. In the long summer, the lights were bright. Liang Junbang and Liang Junbang were tired early. They really didn''t have much spirit. When they got home, they went back to their room to have a rest. At this time, Le Xuewei can''t lie down any more and starts to prepare for today''s wedding. "Chengyi, you are so polite." Le Xuewei looked at her husband uneasily and said, "no red face, no quarrel." Han Chengyi opens his mouth and agrees in a dull voice, "Oh, I see." Liang Siwen stood aside, smiling, in a good mood. When his son and daughter-in-law come back, can he still see Han Chengyi in a bad mood? Le Xuewei looked back at her eldest son and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll marry my daughter-in-law today, and I''ll be a grown-up in the future. How about that? exhausted or not? Go up for a while. You don''t have to be so early. I''ll take care of everything. " "Mom, you''ve worked hard." Han Xilang looked at his mother apologetically and shook his head, "I''m not tired -" "ah." Le Xuewei sighed, "I didn''t care to ask you just now. What happened to you and Ning Dai? How can there be conflicts today? My mother is very satisfied with her. She is very knowledgeable and intelligent. Don''t be hard on some things. After all, she is half a child at this age. " Han Xilang nodded, "I know, I don''t think she is bad, she is not good is also mine, I accept, you can rest assured." "Good..." The phone rang in the living room before she finished speaking. The housekeeper was on the side, busy to take it, "Hello, Chang Xia "Grandmothers and grandmothers!" Said, can''t help looking to Han Xilang, "the young master in, want him to pick up?" Without waiting for the housekeeper to say, Han Xilang stepped up and took the phone, "Ning Dai, how can you call me at this time? Wake up? " At that end, hearing his voice, hang ningdai could not help crying, "Wuwu You''re home. You''re home at last. " When Daisy heard that, she cried again? Didn''t you stay up all night? " "You..." Hang ningdai choked, "your mobile phone is off, you are angry How can I sleep? I''m afraid, I''m afraid you don''t want meHan Xilang''s heart melted with her pitiful tone, and her depression all night was finally relieved. He turned his back and coaxed her in a low voice, "no, don''t think about it I shouldn''t hurt you, and I shouldn''t shut down. Don''t cry. My eyes are swollen. How can I put on makeup tomorrow? No, it''s already today. I''m going to put on makeup soon. " "Big brother..." "I''m not..." She thought of what her mother had told her, and tried to do something, but the words were not so sharp. Over there, Ruan Daning came to call hang ningdai, "ningdai, it''s time to get up Take a shower and get ready for makeup. The make-up artist and the costume artist are waiting. " "Oh..." Hang ningdai wanted to talk but stopped, "Xilang, I..." Han Xilang chuckled, "go! I''ll be ready, too. I''ll see the most beautiful bride in the world in a moment, OK? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "I''ll see you later. I have something to tell you..." "Good." Han Xilang hung up and turned around. Xia was already busy. Le Xuewei pushed him, "go upstairs, squint for a while, take a bath, change the dress down -" "yes." Han Xilang doesn''t need complicated make-up and has plenty of time. But he took a bath and lay in bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Finally, it''s the day of his wedding. Although a lot of things happened during this period, there was no danger. Ning Dai''s simplicity really bothered him a lot, but After today, they will live together. Should many problems be solved? Thinking of this, I was relieved to close my eyes. In a daze, I fell asleep. "Hey! Up, bridegroom Han Xilang opened his eyes. In front of the bed stood Liang Junbang, Han Xiting and hang Ruixing, looking at him with a smile. Liang Junbang said with a smile, "I''m up. Are you still sleeping? Get up and clean up at least! " "You''re so good, come on." Han Xilang shakes his head and smiles. He gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to wash Liang Junbang helped him take out the dress and went back to the Presidential Palace first. She didn''t see Ning Dai for a long time. She thought very much "Ha ha..." Han Xiting laughed and corrected, "brother-in-law, Ning Dai is not a sister now, but a sister-in-law You should call me sister-in-law, too! " "Well?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and laughed, "yes, sister-in-law -" the brothers here are making a lot of noise, and they have already arrived at the presidential palace early. "Sister in law." I opened the door early and looked at hang ningdai with a smile. Hang ningdai was half lying, only half of her make-up had been put on, and she had not finished it yet. When she saw zaozao, she reached out and said, "zaozao, you''re back! When did you come back? Why don''t you tell me? " The news that they are coming back has been known for a long time, but the specific time is not clear. "Oh I went to her early, took her hand and joked, "didn''t you tell me? I heard that you talked on the phone! Ha ha, that''s right. Where can you put other people''s affairs in your mind now? Now the whole country, you are the focus! What''s the matter, sister-in-law? What''s your mood? " "Oh, dear." Hang Ning Dai was so shy that she said, "don''t say that. Are you still a good sister?" "No "You are my sister-in-law! Who''s your sister? Does my elder brother agree? " "You..." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and worried. "Ha ha..." Early laugh, pinch her hand, "well, don''t tease you I just arrived this morning. I''m in a hurry. Jun bang and I are not sure when we will arrive, so we didn''t inform in advance. We are still very sleepy now. How can we give face? " "Early." Hang ningdai sat up and held back the makeup artist. "Would you like to go out first?" "Yes." "What''s the matter?" Seeing this early, I didn''t know. So, "you want to talk to me?" Seeing that the makeup artists were all out, hang ningdai closed the door, and then pulled her mysterious mouth. "HMM. That is, some things I don''t quite understand Looking at her hesitation, shame and shame, she couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? You are so shy, don''t you want me to teach you how to get married? " The two sisters had no words to talk about, and they had no scruples at this time. On hearing this, hang ningdai did not speak, but nodded. "Ah?" Early startled, "really! I thought I''m joking Then he said, "ningdai, you Is this for me? Then my brother, what It''s going to come naturally! " "Well?" Hang ningdai looked up at her and blinked, "are you and juanbang natural?" "Yes He nodded his head early, thinking of her and Junbang, "we are still my initiative At that time, Junbang was not very sober. Anyway, it was very natural for people who loved each other to do this kind of thing. It was natural and instinctive! "Hang Ning Dai became more and more embarrassed, lowered her head and faltered, "but I refused Xilang." "Ah?" He took a breath early and was shocked. "You Then my elder brother must die of grief! " "Will it?" Hang ningdai was stunned. Early help forehead, sigh a way, "you ask so, really How can I say hello! " Chapter 974 Hang ningdai looked at the morning pitifully, "please, Xilang is already angry. I can''t make him sad by anything I say tonight --" " The two sisters got together and spoke private boudoir words. They were very serious in the morning. They felt that they had shouldered the happiness of their elder brother and sister-in-law. However, hang ningdai was blushing, heartbeating and nodding her head from time to time. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and cried, "ah? no I''ll take the initiative! " "What''s the matter?" Early a cover her mouth, frown urgent way, "don''t so loud, is what good let everybody hear?" "Oh, but..." Hang ningdai shook her head. "I dare not." "Tut!" Early gas of smack a mouth, "what dare not?"? That''s your husband, that''s your man! You can do anything to him! I ask you, "is my elder brother handsome?" Hang Ning Dai blinked her big eyes and looked timid. "Is that true?" "Then why do you hesitate? Come on, come on! Who else are you going to leave it to? " It''s really heartbreaking early. Her sister-in-law still wants to teach her sister-in-law this kind of thing. It''s a strange story to tell. Here my sister-in-law and sister-in-law talk about themselves, and there Han Xilang is not idle. While Han Xiting and hang Ruixing are out, Han Xilang catches Liang Junbang. "Cough." Han Xilang was rather embarrassed, coughing twice to hide, "that, how are you and zaozao?" Liang Junbang was stunned, "good! Look at your question. Are you crazy? And my sister and brother-in-law! What are you thinking about? Do you think I''m not good to my wife? " "Cough." Han Xilang continues to cough. It''s hard to speak. Liang Junbang saw the clue, "what do you want to say? Say it "Then what You''re with zaozao, you know what I mean? She''s very young, isn''t she Han Xilang tried his best to ask in a vague way. He was really distressed to marry such a small wife. "You, how did you get her to accept you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang looked at him in a daze, savoring carefully, and suddenly understood. "Ah! You mean... " After thinking about it, he laughed, "ha ha, ha ha Oh, I''m so happy! Brother, you are such a coward! Not me! Do you need to think about it? As far as my charm is concerned, I was fascinated when I saw it early. What do I need to do? Ouch! I can''t. I have a stomachache! Brother, you are not charming! Is it a man? " Liang Junbang covered his stomach and poured into the sofa. He didn''t expect to hear such a coke. Han Xilang has a black line, not to mention how much regret he talked about it with his brother-in-law. "Shut up! I want you to think of a way for me, not to see you draw wind! " Liang juanbang raised his hand in a hurry and tried to suppress a smile. "Yes, brother, I''m not right What, sister-in-law is really a child! Poof... " After all, I couldn''t help it. Han Xilang gritted his teeth angrily and gouged out his eyes, "Liang, Jun, bang!" "Ah." Liang Junbang raised his hand to surrender and said, "OK, I''ll find a way for you. What''s the use of staring at me?" Han Xilang frowned, "what do you want to do?" "Hey Liang Junbang clapped in the palm of his hand, "don''t ask, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell me early, or I will die --" the tacit understanding between men prompted Han Xilang to nod, "OK." Outside the door, a cry came, "Xilang, are you ready? Ready to go "Big brother..." Liang Junbang busy promised, "well, well, this is out!" The whole city is on alert, and the atmosphere of festivity and solemnity blend, especially the road from Changxia to the presidential palace has long been under martial law. As soon as the door of Changxia is opened and the float is opened, the salute will explode without delay. Along the way, the official media followed and broadcast simultaneously. Liang Junbang nests next to Han Xilang and is about to call his former subordinates. After thinking about it, he gives it to zaozao. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a lot of noise. "Wife..." "What do you want to say? I''m so busy Where can I meet him in the morning? Ning Dai has a lot to do. Liang Junbang couldn''t hang on his face, "Oh Then I don''t -- " " hang up. " He hasn''t finished talking and has hung up early. "Bang." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing. Liang Junbang rubbed his nose dully, "brother, don''t laugh at me." "No laughing." Han Xilang said solemnly, "I see your position. It''s good - do my business quickly!" Liang Junbang talks and dials Cheng Ziang. "Hello." Cheng Ziang hasn''t heard from Liang Junbang for a long time, so he is unavoidably excited, "where are you calling me? International call? Does the dragon family not monitor? ""Go Liang Junbang directly laughed and scolded. He was naturally excited when he could come back. "I haven''t taken you with me for a long time, but I haven''t mixed up with the prince! Has the ability declined? I''m on my way to the presidential palace to attend my brother-in-law''s wedding. Don''t you know if this is dereliction of duty? " "Ah Cheng Ziang was obviously excited, "really?" "Nonsense!" Liang Junbang said with a smile, "I have something to do with you. Now you put down your pet shop, take a bath, change your clothes and send me something to the presidential palace." It turns out that Cheng Ziang is the owner of the imperial pet shop, who is under the jurisdiction of Liang Junbang. "What is it?" Cheng Ziang was puzzled. "Er..." Liang Junbang held his mobile phone and spewed out a few words in a low voice. "God Cheng Zi''ang cried, "no! You''ve got twins. Do you need this? " Liang Junbang, a black line, glanced at his brother-in-law and said, "don''t ask so much, just do it!" "Yes Hey, hey. " Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang toward Han Xilang nodded, "OK, done." Although he did not say it clearly, Han Xilang also roughly guessed what Liang Junbang had made for him. Think of their bridal chamber also rely on those drugs, Han Xilang helplessly shake his head and smile, what are these things ah! When the car stopped at the presidential palace, Han Chengyi, Le Xuewei, hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning looked at each other and laughed. "Congratulations." "Happy together." Although they are the most prominent people in the imperial capital, today, after a little renovation, they have to welcome guests together at the gate. Han Xilang remembers that hang ningdai has something to tell him and finds an opportunity to go to the inner courtyard quietly. In the inner courtyard, Han Ximing has also got up and cleaned up. He hasn''t recovered yet, but how can he be absent from his elder brother''s wedding? The whole tie, is ready to go out, bedside mobile phone rang, is the number of Han Xilang. Han Ximing takes a look at it. It''s a text message from sun ChuChu. However, the content surprised him - Xilang, I know I shouldn''t disturb you on such a day today, but I I think I have. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing suddenly raises her head, and her eyes suddenly appear incredible. What''s wrong with her? what do you mean? How is that possible? His people can''t be so confused in handling affairs! What tricks does Sun ChuChu want to play? According to his temperament, I wish I could just crush her to death! But she still has something to dig, and it''s not time to take her. For the time being, Han Ximing didn''t know what to do, so she took her mobile phone and turned around to get out of the inner courtyard. Hang Ning Dai''s yard was full of his wife at the moment. "Here comes the bride!" Early accompanied hang Ning Dai to come out, smile Ying Ying Ying''s meeting everybody. Today, hang ningdai is really the star of the day. Early as my sister-in-law, she dressed in a low-key way and specially set her hair instead of taking the bride''s limelight. After several hours of elaborate dressing, hang ningdai came downstairs like a fairy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang just stepped in and saw this scene. His eyes were amazing, his heart beat faster, and the baby he held in his hand really became his bride. "Oh, here comes the bridegroom." He chuckled early and helped his elder brother and sister-in-law fight for the time to be alone. "Let''s all give way and give them a few minutes, OK?" The number one in the celebrities of the imperial capital, even if she left for such a long time, her appeal still remained unchanged. In the flower hall, Han Xilang finally holds the bride. After last night''s quarrel, I feel a little uncomfortable face to face at the moment. "I..." "I..." Open your mouth at the same time and stop at the same time. Han Xilang chuckled, "you say, don''t you have something to tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bit her teeth, nodded, summoned up courage, and jumped on tiptoe into Han Xilang''s arms. At the moment of body collision, Han Xilang even had some palpitations. He always took the initiative. Ning Dai was so surprised. "I, I..." Hang ningdai thought of teaching her early, hesitated for a long time, finally closed his eyes and took the initiative to kiss Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s eyes flashed and his pupils contracted slightly. He couldn''t believe it. But is it really the case? Is Ning Dai enlightened? Man, is very impulsive, not to mention the face of his 18 years of protection or love? Han Xilang quickly hoops hang ningdai''s waist, holds his back in the palm of his hand and pushes forward. The temperature omits the process of direct explosion. He was not satisfied with such a little taste, leading hang ningdai to invade each other. "Well..." Hang ningdai nervously clasped his arm and reminded him in a low voice, "makeup, makeup..." It''s not very nice if it''s a flower. "I know." Han Xilang''s eyes were dim, and he tried his best to restrain. His lips moved to her neck. As long as it was her, it was beautiful. He''s hot enough to melt her.After all, Han Xilang stopped and put his forehead against her. "Ning Dai, is that true? Not afraid of me? " "I I like you. " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head shyly, "don''t be angry or sad. I don''t want to get married. I like you. I really want to marry you. I know I''m not very good. There are many shortcomings. You... " Han Xilang put his hand on her lips, his eyes full of affection, "enough, you are enough." "Well." Hang Ning Dai pursed a smile and raised her hand to his neck. "The tie is loose. I''ll help you straighten it..." "Good." Hang ningdai''s eyes were almost level with Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple. During the time of arranging the bow tie, her eyes glanced at his neck in a hurry, and there were spots What is it? Chapter 975 Hang Ning Dai''s face changed after a meal. This is Do you have any kissing marks? Although she has no experience, she still has this common sense. There is no relationship between her and Han Xilang, so who left it on his neck? He disappeared so long last night. What happened during that time? "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang didn''t realize it. He just held her hand and frowned, "why is it so cold?" Hang Ning Dai tugged at the corner of her mouth and looked up at him. He opened his mouth and asked nothing. Is her hand cold? So at the moment, the bottom of my heart is only colder! I told her earlier that men and women are different. If she always refuses Hiram, he will not be able to stand it. So last night, he was already unable to stand it? Do these kisses represent something? Dairyn, more and more puzzled, "is she?" "Er..." Hang ningdai came back and said, "I''m ok, just a little nervous." Han Xilang chuckled and patted her head. "Don''t be nervous. You''re not alone. Let''s go together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai heart hair cool, head can''t stop wishful thinking, suddenly a catch Han Xilang, "Xilang." "Well?" Han Xilang was slightly stunned, "really so nervous?" Then gently embrace her, feel her body in slightly shrunk. All of a sudden, the bottom of my heart trembled - Ning Dai didn''t grow up. He was in a hurry before. His patience has been used for 18 years. How can he get impatient at this juncture? He is wrong! The kiss fell in her ear, trying to give her some support. Hang Ning Dai is in a different situation at the moment. Should she question him? If you ask, what kind of result will you get? Did the husband betray the night before marriage? so what? The wedding is off? Before she opened her mouth, just imagining the picture, her palms began to ache. She won''t! This is her wedding, only one step away, she is his wife. With the palm closed, hang ningdai raised her face to smile, "I''m OK --" there was a knock on the door twice, and Liang Junbang''s voice came, "brother-in-law, hurry up! The guests are waiting outside. You are not the bride. You have to go out to meet them! " Han Xilang picked his eyebrows and growled, "I know --" "then I''ll go out and wait for you outside." "Good." Hang ningdai slowly released his hand and watched him turn away. He suddenly turned around, covered his cheek, and his shoulder trembled slightly. "Sister in law..." I saw her early, but she didn''t come out. I came in to have a look. I thought something was wrong, "Ning Dai?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai wiped the corner of her eyes in a hurry, trying to squeeze out a smile, "going out?" The delicate make-up on her face was not flowery at all, but she still found the blush in her eyes early. She held her and asked, "are you crying? Why? Such a happy day - " " yes Hang ningdai shook her head and tried to smile. Although she was very sour in her heart, "I am happy to cry on such a happy day." Is that right? Looking at her doubtfully early, I always feel that something is wrong. There was a salute outside, and the atmosphere became lively. I don''t have time to care about this. I''m busy pulling Ning Dai to sit down. "You can sit here. My elder brother is coming soon. Don''t drop the chain. We''ve prepared a lot of good plays for him! Ha ha, this is my mother-in-law''s family, or my mother-in-law''s family! " "Well." Hang Ning Dai tilted her head and laughed. This is the person she likes and her husband. Her wedding can''t be ruined in her own hands. Early out with a smile, a group of bridesmaids composed of celebrities from the imperial capital came in to accompany hang ningdai. There has already been a lot of trouble outside. With Han Xiting and hang Ruixing, I don''t worry about being cold. "Wow..." Outside, hang Ruixing is opening the red envelope, exaggerating the scream, "brother-in-law, you are too big! It''s empty. Shall I fill in the numbers myself? " When they got the red envelope, they all opened it one after another. After seeing it, they all exclaimed, "ah - thank you, master Han! The bride is in it Seeing that he was about to give way to Han Xilang, hang Ruixing hurriedly stopped him, "wait, wait, my brother-in-law hasn''t spoken yet! Brother in law, do you have any other indication? My brother-in-law is not very satisfied Han Xilang a black line, "you this boy..." "Hey Hang Ruixing glared and said with a smile, "who do you call a kid? It''s over. You''ve offended me! Think about it. What do you call me? " In an instant, the crowd began to coax again, shouting in unison, "big brother, big brother..." "Ha Han Xilang can''t laugh or cry. He anxiously pulled the bow tie. He had expected that there would be such a bow tie today, and he had already made preparations in his heart. Anyway, he was killed by playing today. At the moment as long as the hard scalp, "big brother!""Ah ha-ha! Have a good time Hang Rui was not happy and nodded with satisfaction. Han Xilang wiped the sweat on his forehead, "can I go in now?" "Ah --" the crowd appeared early, followed by the servant, who was holding a tray in his hand. She looked at her brother with a smile, "wait, you can''t go in yet!" "Early." Han Xilang frowned and couldn''t help laughing, "where did you start? You are my sister, my sister-in-law! Stop it "Is it?" Blink early, "no, I''m the cousin of the bride! I''m my mother''s family "Oh There was another burst of laughter. "Come on, give the good things to my uncle!" Early smile, a little side over the body, a hand, servants immediately put the tray in front of Han Xilang. Han Xilang looked at the things in the tray. There were three exquisite bone china cups, but they were all covered. He didn''t know what was in them. But you don''t have to ask, and you know it''s not funny. Thinking of Gu Ling''s weird sister, he can''t help but swallow his saliva, "what?" "Uncle, please drink Three cups of tea, not a drop left Early sipping mouth smile, jokingly looking at her brother. Han Xilang had a headache and begged for mercy, "can''t you not drink it?" "OK, the bride is sleepy and needs a rest." Early serious nod, turn around to go. "Ah I drink it Han Xilang was defeated by these brothers and sisters. "Drink!" he said After swallowing, Han Xilang picked up the first cup of tea and was about to vomit. He frowned and cried, "what''s so bitter?" Early just smile, "drink up, a drop can not be left!" Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, Han Xilang simply lifted his neck to drink, and then picked up the second cup, "Oh, it''s so sour! The tooth is going to fall off "Ha ha..." Liang Junbang looked at the excitement and came over to see his brother-in-law''s joke. "Uncle, drink it up!" This tone is completely a woman''s voice. In the third cup, Han Xilang''s whole body was about to get angry, and his sweat came out, which made him stare at his sister, "you girl, do you have a brother like that?" "Hee hee." I don''t want to tease him now, he said with a smile. "I''ve finished three cups of tea. Please, uncle. You''ll bear all the sour, bitter and spicy things alone. In the future, don''t let Ning Dai feel sour because she is jealous, hard because she lives, angry because she is wronged How are you Han Xilang was stunned. His tongue was numb, but he had to admit that it was really a good idea. "Well, don''t worry!" Clap your hands early, "ah, wait!" She hurried into the room and rushed to hang ningdai. Without saying a word, she squatted down and took off her shoes. "Early, what are you doing?" Take off Ning Dai''s shoes early, smile mysteriously, "give you a big gift!" This way, Han Xilang, they''ve come in. "Oh, what shall we do?" "The bride''s shoes are missing..." He said, looking at her elder brother, "uncle, what do you want to do?" "Little girl, bad thing!" Han Xilang stares at his sister and squats in front of hang ningdai consciously, "Ning Dai, I''ll carry you --" hang ningdai purses her lips and smiles, and is about to lie down. "Ah --" he stopped him in a hurry and said, "uncle, at least you are the eldest son of the richest man in the imperial capital. Is this a little too small?" Han Xilang was anxious, "what do you want?" "Early..." Hang Ning Dai pouted her lips and shook her head. "Hee hee." Early just ignore, "at least come four handsome men?"? Don''t we brides deserve the four King Kong? Remind you, the bride is a bride, outsiders can not touch Oh "Four?" Han Xilang laughs, "your second brother has not recovered, now only Xi Ting can use, where do you want me to find four?" Early shrugged, "don''t ask me!" Han Xilang couldn''t, so he had to look around. His eyes locked on hang Ruixing and Liang Junbang. The closest people here are the two of them. At this time, he didn''t have to wait for any time? Head one side, signal them, "you, come over!" Hang Ruixing and Liang Junbang look at each other and walk past. "Ah..." Stop them early, "what''s the matter with you? Liang Junbang, which end are you from? And you, Ruixing. This is your sister. Who are you from? " "All right!" Han Xilang laughs, "which one are you from? A bunch of boys and girls, I can''t spare you after today! " "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help it, so I began to laugh, "big brother is in a hurry, quick Take your sister-in-law out "Yes Han Xilang, Han Xiting, hang Ruixing and Liang Junbang yelled together and lifted hang ningdai up."Ah -" exclaimed hang ningdai, holding Han Xilang''s hand. In the inner courtyard, the younger generation are noisy. The housekeeper came to urge, "Miss Sun, uncle, it''s time Mr. President is in place, waiting for you to marry. This auspicious time can''t be delayed -- " " OK, I see! " Han Xilang stretched his arm and held hang ningdai in his arms. He looked down at her and said, "I''ll just hold you in my arms, OK? It doesn''t matter if I don''t let you go one step, I don''t have shoes on. " Hang Ning Dai lowered her head shyly, "shoes, have been hidden early..." "Ah! Sister in law! Which end are you from? " Early smile and scold, "made in heaven! No one else! " Chapter 976 The ceremony was divided into two sessions, and hang Zehao was the witness of marriage in the outfield. In the eyes of the world, hang Anzhi gives Hang ningdai to Han Xilang. The real little princess takes her bridegroom and receives the blessing of the imperial capital and the people. In the flower salute, hang ningdai looks up at Han Xilang and holds him slightly. "Well?" Han Xilang quietly bent down and whispered in her ear, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Hang ningdai shook her head and secretly made up her mind that no matter what she had been unhappy before, the focus of her life has changed from now on. The atmosphere in the infield is different from that in the outfield, because they are all friends and relatives. The bridegroom and bride also changed their wedding dress and put on traditional clothes to salute the elders. The main hall is bustling with people. Hang Ning and Dai Da Hong wear their happy clothes and offer tea to Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei with their red faces. "Dad, mom, please have tea." "Good, good." Le Xuewei nodded and gave her the red envelope with a smile. By the way, she glared at her husband and said, "you should smile!" Han Chengyi said, "I''m laughing -" his serious appearance made people laugh constantly. "Ha ha." Standing aside early, I couldn''t help but smile. Looking up, I found that Liang Junbang didn''t know when to leave. Anyone here? This person wants to stick to himself for 24 hours, but now he''s gone? Now I don''t need her for the moment. I thought about it early and left. At this time, Liang Junbang was in the side hall. "Here you are." Liang raised his hand and chuckled at Cheng Ziang. Cheng Ziang looked up and down at him and said with a smile, "is it because of being a father? I feel more mature and steady than before. " "Go Liang Junbang is not unhappy now. "I used to be mature and steady. Do you think I look like you? Like a little girl? " Among Han Ximing and Liang Junbang, Cheng Ziang is only thin and short, with fair skin and lack of masculinity. When they are together, they often make fun of him as a "little girl". But only those who are familiar with him can understand that this is exactly what puzzles Cheng Ziang most. After all, who would have thought that a man who was so weak could have the ability to defeat the enemy? Each other are brothers, Cheng Ziang did not care about this kind of joke, "no small, you are a father, and I am old." Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing. He went up to his neck and said, "Oh, I''m sorry that my brother didn''t hurt you so much." "Ha ha..." "Jun..." Outside the door, I happened to come by early. When I saw the two people talking and laughing intimately, I stopped. I quickly hid away and looked inside in the dark. This person with Jun Bang is Although it has been a long time, but see Cheng Ziang''s face, she still immediately remembered! At that time, she was the one who sent confession letters for others and was with Liang Junbang in her apartment? She still remembers that this man was very weak at that time, and Liang Junbang picked him up very easily! Ah Cover your lips early and suddenly. This person, whom she met when she lost her memory at that time, is not the owner of that pet shop? "What to do?" Early suddenly nervous, uneasy biting fingers. Jun bang and he look very close. What''s their relationship? Should not They used to be that kind of relationship, because of her intervention, didn''t they? She is Liang Junbang''s lover now. How can she feel guilty? I can''t help peeping into the stream early. Liang Junbang looked around and put his arms around Cheng Ziang''s neck. His figure almost held people in his arms. I''ve been watching this picture so early that I''m worried "Did you bring it?" Liang Junbang lowered his voice and whispered in Cheng Ziang''s ear. Cheng Ziang nodded, "of course." As he spoke, he took something out of his pocket and stuffed it into Liang Junbang''s pocket very carefully. "Here But what on earth do you want this for? Do you want miss three to give you another triplet "Shh Liang Junbang covered his mouth and said, "don''t ask about it, let alone talk about it!" I''m kidding. It''s about my brother-in-law''s happiness. How can I get away with it? Seeing that he was so careful, Cheng Ziang joked, "what''s my advantage? It''s hard to keep a secret. " "Hey Liang Junbang frowned, "what do you want?" "Hey, hey." Cheng Ziang said with a smile, "give me your watch! You are the son-in-law of the Liang family and the Han family. Don''t you care about that? " Liang juanbang raised his wrist, looked at the customized Patek Philippe, didn''t care much, immediately took it off and handed it to Cheng Ziang, "here, take it!""Ah Cheng Ziang didn''t expect that he was really excited and jumped up, "really give it to me! Thank you, thank you Liang juanbang pulled the corners of his mouth, snored his head, "look at your promise - it''s still lively outside, I''ll go first! You can eat and drink by yourself. It''s time for my wife to come to me! " "Mm-hmm, you go!" Cheng Zi''ang made a gesture, "my mouth is very tight. Don''t worry." Seeing Liang Junbang coming out, he turned around in a hurry early and ran far ahead of him. "Early, early?" When Liang Junbang came back, the main hall was still very busy, and the bride and groom were surrounded to take photos. He looked around, but couldn''t find early. After looking around, I came out early at the door of the bathroom. As soon as I opened my mouth, "early -" I suddenly found that the corners of her eyes were red. Liang Junbang was surprised, "what''s the matter? What are you crying for today? " Early shriveled mouth does not speak, Liang Junbang is more flustered, came forward to embrace her, "is it sad to see big brother''s wedding?"? No! Isn''t our situation different? Don''t worry, the Liang family will also give you a grand wedding ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early suddenly looked up at him, several times to stop. "Oh Liang Junbang was worried, "what''s the matter?" He pulled his left hand early and rolled up his sleeve. "Where''s the watch?" "This..." Liang Junbang was surprised, and his cold sweat came out. "Did you see it all?" "Yes The tone changed in the morning. "Liang Junbang, I don''t dislike you, and I don''t want to worry about you for your past affairs, but Now that you have chosen me, and we all have joys and joys, the former people must be cut off! " At the beginning, Liang Junbang also bowed his head to admit his mistake, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was. "Wait a minute, old people Broken? What do you mean "You..." Early in the morning, his eyes became red again. "Liang Junbang, I don''t mind that you used to like men, but how can you still have a close relationship with him?" Liang Junbang was shocked, and felt that the top of his head exploded with thunder, and the thunder was burning outside and tender inside! He looked down at zaozao. The more he saw her, the more lovely she was. Suddenly, he began to play, "that, early! Do you mind if I ever like men? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought about it early and nodded, "I remember him." Ah! Liang Junbang understood. He meant Cheng Ziang! "Early." Liang Junbang thought that zaozao was so cute. He hugged him and said, "you are such a Baby "You..." "You don''t want to muddle through," he said "Poof..." Liang Junbang couldn''t help laughing, "I! I don''t like men Cheng Zi''ang is just a little thin and tender, but he also wants to be a descendant. He likes a girl who is forward and backward! " Early a Leng, straight at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang nodded, "it''s true. Your tears were in vain, and your anger was in vain. Although I was moved by your remark that love has no gender - " for a few seconds, I covered my face and turned around," ah What a shame "Ha ha!" Liang Junbang was in a good mood and held people in his arms. "It''s good. We can talk about everything at last. You are doing well today. If you are unhappy in the future, please let me know. Look Today is how much you think, isn''t it? " He bowed his head early and did not speak. Liang Junbang continued to rub her neck, "silly wife, I like you, and I only like you." "Well?" Early reaction came over, looked up and squinted at Liang Junbang, the eyes straight at Liang Junbang was afraid. "Good morning, wife..." "What are you plotting?" he asked "Ah? This... " Liang Junbang swallowed his saliva. After that, he still wanted to keep it from him. But he was caught. He had no choice but to tell the truth. He took out the things in his pocket and showed them to Zao Zao. He jumped up in a rage and said, "Liang Junbang, you are shameless and obscene!" "Yes, I''ll throw it right away..." "Come back!" Early busy call him, "send to my elder brother!" Liang Junbang nodded blankly, "Oh." "As for you, I''ll deal with you when I get back!" The ceremony of Han Hang marriage was held in the presidential palace, but the banquet after that was still in Changxia. It''s almost over here. Han Xilang and hang ningdai are surrounded and get out of the car from the main gate. They are still busy in Changxia. In the midst of the festivity, Han Ximing quietly walks up to Cheng Ziang. "Last time, there was no mistake?" Cheng Zi ang Wei Dun, then shook his head, "of course." "Hum." Han Ximing was not surprised. "This woman is really looking for death." "Do you want to do it?" Cheng Ziang asked in a low voice. Han Ximing shook his head, "no, my big brother''s big day is a busy summer. And -- "I''m afraid there''s no need for him to do it any more - sun ChuChu, a woman who dares to cling to his elder brother, can''t anyone control her? Sun ChuChu and the young master of the Han family are very happy. Who should be worried? He doesn''t have to do anything. He just has to wait and see them bite. Chapter 977 Changxia hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Especially these years, the children have grown up and are not around their parents. It''s rare for them to get together by Han Xilang''s wedding. Banquet from the hall set to the garden, water banquet has been uninterrupted circulation. The Han family still follows the traditional wedding banquet. After the bridegroom and the bride toast, the bridegroom can''t leave the scene together and has to come out again. In the evening, Han Xilang sent hang ningdai back first. "I''ll be good. You don''t have to go out any more. I''ll take off your dress for you." Hang Ning Dai''s heart leaped and her cheek turned red immediately. Han Xilang immediately felt that he had said something wrong, and his eyes flickered, "well, you take it off yourself? It''s more comfortable to take a bath and take off your make-up. " He was just about to leave, but he was held by hang ningdai, "no, you don''t go --" "eh?" Han Xilang''s eyes flashed, looking at his little wife full of expectation. "You..." Hang ningdai hesitated, "dress, please take it off for me! I can''t reach the back It''s a zipper. " It seemed reasonable, but Han Xilang laughed. Put your hand behind her. "Okay." Feel skin together, hang Ning Dai timidly closed his eyes, the body slightly shrunk. "Ningdai, you It''s beautiful. " Han Xilang''s eyes were dark, and he was in deep admiration. Under the light, Han Xilang''s eyes are more burning. Hang ningdai''s white and flawless skin suddenly turned pale pink. She controlled her impulse to cover up and just lowered her head slightly. All this was coming, though earlier than she expected. Han Xilang picks up her jaw and kisses her deeply. "I really want to wash it for you! But I have to get out. " Han Xilang breathed a little and tried to restrain her from letting go. "Then I''ll go out first." "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and watched him turn to go out. Think early to tell her - a man to a woman is more impulsive, the more proof like her! "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai chuckled, raised her hand to cover her heart and whispered, "in fact, it''s not so terrible." I got up and went to the cloakroom to take out my pajamas. When I chose, I gave up the princess skirt with lace, but took a particularly sexy one. Ning Dai did not dare to forget what her sister-in-law had said to her earlier today. She may not be mature enough, but she definitely works hard enough. Take off the make-up, take a bath, lie on the bed, just have a kind of relaxed after stretching. Today is the wedding, the first night, can''t sleep alone, hang ningdai took the remote control to turn on the TV to watch, press the button, it turned out that she was chasing the new animation. Needless to say, it was Hiram''s special order. "Hee hee." Hang ningdai hugged her pillow and sneered. It''s no exaggeration for Xilang to say that no other person in the world would love her so much. Outside the bustle continues, but the side of the small building is quiet, but The crisis is brewing. At the beginning, in order to make the couple have their own independent space, Le Xuewei opened the door of the small building when she was cleaning up. At this moment, the people of sun ChuChu are running all the way to Pianmen. "Ha ha..." As she ran, she gasped, her feet bumped, her face pale, her jaw clenched, and she looked rather miserable. She naturally knew what day it was. Previously, she sent a message to Han Xilang, but he did not respond. If there is no big deal, sun ChuChu is not willing to come to him on such a day. But She really had to! She couldn''t get in at the main gate, so she had to go by the side gate. I saw it, but I was stopped again. "Stop, who are you? Do you know where this is? Go away There''s a guard at the gate. Sun ChuChu was stunned and couldn''t take care of it. He dragged his lame foot and pleaded, "please, can you go in and announce it? I know you young master Young master? The guard looked at her cautiously. Today is a big day for the young master. The young granny just came in. Why did a young and beautiful girl come to find the young master? This is definitely not to be reported. "Nonsense! If you are a friend of the young master, please take the invitation card and enter through the main door Being scolded like this, sun ChuChu is not stupid. What''s the most about her? My heart! As soon as he turned his eyes, sun ChuChu immediately changed his mouth. "Some of you may have misunderstood me. In fact, I''m your grandmother''s friend We are college students. " Guard a Leng, big young grandmother''s university classmate? It''s not the same thing. It''s no secret that the eldest and youngest grannies are always friendly and have many friends at school. "Why don''t you tell the grandmothers?" "Well." The guard nodded, "what do you call it?" Sun ChuChu a joy, "sun ChuChu." In the master bedroom, hang ningdai was lying on the bed when the phone suddenly rang."Hello." She went to pick it up. "Grandma, here is a miss sun ChuChu. She said she was your classmate in college. Do you see her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. Did sun ChuChu find this place? "Let her..." She just wanted to let her go, but she didn''t expect that sun ChuChu grabbed the microphone, "Ning Dai, I want to see you now Don''t you want to know if I have any contact with Hiro during this period? " Hang Ning Dai''s back was straight, as if she had been held for three inches, and her hand holding the microphone was tight, "come in!" "Hum." Sun ChuChu smiles and hangs up the phone. In the living room of the small building, hang ningdai put on her nightgown and came down to wait for sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu went in from the porch and saw hang ningdai. His face became colder. She looked up and down at hang ningdai and said sarcastically, "money is really a good thing. I didn''t expect that you would look like such a pile of money." Hang Ning Dai lightly sweeps her one eye, does not mean, "you want to say what to say, these irrelevant words, can''t affect me at all." "I have nothing to say to you." Sun ChuChu gave her a glance, went straight to the sofa and leaned up, "you can go upstairs." "What?" Hang ningdai was shocked to see the person lying on the sofa. No matter how well cultivated she was, she couldn''t calm her down How can you be like a rascal? Are you going to stay here? " Sun ChuChu said, "it''s beautiful here. It seems that your mother-in-law loves you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was angry. She used the word "mother-in-law" as if it had nothing to do with Xilang. "Sun ChuChu, if you have nothing to say, please go out immediately! Don''t cheat in front of me Sun ChuChu is calm, pick eyebrow to joke, "do you really want to hear me? Are you sure you can take the thrill? " Before hang ningdai could speak, she shook her head and sighed, "no, I promised Xilang to listen to him. Han Da, you have what you should have. How beautiful you are! Marry the eldest son of the richest man She pulled the corner of her mouth, suddenly a hook corner of her eyes, "I advise you, life can not be too greedy! With this reputation, you can turn a blind eye to other things! Do you really think that there are any real feelings in people like you? " "You..." Hang Ning Dai''s chest heaved violently, "what do you want to say?" "What do I want to say? I''m afraid you can''t stand it! " Sun ChuChu''s anger also came up. He bounced up and pointed to hang ningdai, "just be good as Han''s grandmother. As for Xilang, he loves me! If I''m not as old as you, I''m the one standing by Xilang''s side today! " Bang, hang ningdai felt that she was hit hard on her chest! But she responded quickly, shaking her head and sneering, "you! Ha! It''s really Ridiculous "I''m ridiculous?" Sun ChuChu couldn''t stand the scornful look and tone, and immediately said, "do you know? I''ve been Hiran''s for a long time! He held me and said He likes me. He wants me to be obedient "Shut up Hang Ning Dai reddened her eyes, covered her ears and shook her head in disbelief "I''m talking nonsense?" Sun ChuChu was simply not afraid. Anyway, he said, "don''t think about it. If I don''t have this kind of relationship with Xilang, how dare I find this place in such a day? That''s because... " Sun ChuChu paused and raised his chin slightly. "We love each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai couldn''t hold on and stepped back two steps. After all, she is not as deep-minded as sun ChuChu, and even less shrewd. It took a long time to stop. He raised his hand to the door and said, "you Get out Sun ChuChu took a look at her and ignored her at all. "Get out! Go away Hang ningdai growled, already excited. "I won''t go. I''ll wait for Hiro here. He will protect me when he comes!" Sun ChuChu is clinging to the sofa and refuses to move the ground. She can''t go. Someone is chasing her outside! Younger brother sun Jiankang doesn''t know where she has gone. If she leaves Changxia now and is overtaken by those people, she will be killed! Although she doesn''t have sun''s health skills, she still has some basic skills. Those people must have been sent by the dragon family! She followed Han Xilang''s news, must have spread to Fengcheng. She has no other choice, now Han Xilang is her only dependence. Hang ningdai''s face was livid, and she sneered, "OK, you forced me --" as soon as the words changed, she called out, "housekeeper!" In the small building, there is another steward in charge. When he hears the call, he comes out immediately. "Yes, grandmothers and grandmothers." "This man!" Hang ningdai pointed to sun ChuChu, "throw it out immediately!" The housekeeper was very good and asked nothing. He immediately nodded, "yes!" With a clap of his hand, he called the bodyguard, "come in, get this man out of here! Don''t spoil your grandmother''s mood "YesSeveral bodyguards came up together, and it didn''t take much effort to control sun ChuChu. Sun ChuChu was stunned and struggled to shout, "hang ningdai, how dare you! If you drive me away, Xilang will let you go if he knows! Do you really think you are so important in his heart? Don''t be paranoid! Let go of me "Throw it out!" Hang Ning Dai''s face became worse and worse. She turned around and yelled. "Yes Behind him, sun ChuChu''s clamor is getting smaller and smaller. "Hang ningdai, you wait. Xilang will settle with you!" Chapter 978 Hang Ning Dai is very angry. She thinks that her head must be broken, so she can let Sun ChuChu in to be angry with her. "Grandmothers and grandmothers." The housekeeper stood behind her, not daring to go out. "Housekeeper." Hang ningdai tried her best to keep calm. She said coldly, "don''t let the young master know about this." "Yes." Housekeeper busy should be able to do his position, do not chew the tongue, this point or understand. After such a fuss, hang ningdai had no idea. She sat on the sofa with her arms in her arms, waiting for Han Xilang to come back. For a long time, Han Xilang didn''t come in until the middle of the night drunk with the help of Liang Junbang and Han Xiting, and they didn''t drink less. "Sister in law..." Of the three, Liang Junbang had the clearest consciousness and spoke quickly. "Big brother drank a little too much. In this way, Xi Ting and I helped to block a lot We''ve sent them. " "Well..." Han Xilang slightly lowered his eyes and flushed his cheeks. When he saw hang ningdai, he laughed, "ningdai, wife Give me a kiss Then he broke away and rushed to hang ningdai, whose slender figure was almost not crushed by him. "Big brother!" Liang Junbang and Han Xiting quickly grabbed the man and threw him on the bed. Here they are really not suitable for long stay, busy leave, "sister-in-law, we went out." Seeing them off and closing the door, hang ningdai looks at Han Xilang, who is lying on the bed. She doesn''t know how to vent her resentment. Forget it. What else can I say to a drunk man? Hang ningdai grits her teeth and goes forward to undress Han Xilang. "Well..." Han Xilang closed his eyes and frowned. He felt that someone was pulling his tie. He suddenly raised his hand and grasped hang ningdai''s wrist. Hang ningdai looked at him in a daze, but Han Xilang had no follow-up. His breathing became steady gradually, and he seemed to be asleep. "Hoo Hang ningdai continued with a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, something fell out of the suit pocket. "Well?" Hang ningdai was puzzled and squatted down to pick it up. It was a small bottle. The label on it was very simple, and it was written "fatal tempation" in English. Of course, hang ningdai could understand it, so she tightened her palm! The label also printed a suggestive picture of a man and a woman holding together. Hang ningdai''s face suddenly changed. Such a dirty thing It fell out of Han Xilang''s suit! She suddenly looked at Han Xilang with a complicated look. In front of this person, it seems to become very strange. She has always regarded him as a big brother to respect, with the growth of age, gradually become a love. But Han Xilang is still a perfect idol in her eyes. However, this idol seems to be different from her impression. "Han Xilang! Han Xilang, wake up Hang Ning Dai was so angry that he went up and shook Han Xilang. "Well?" Han Xilang pulled eyelids, still did not open his eyes, hand is to hang ningdai stop, a turn over will cover in the body. "Han Xilang, um..." Hang Ning and Dai can''t resist. Han Xilang''s kiss has fallen down. After a while, the strong aroma of wine mixed with the strong male flavor rushed to hang ningdai, which made her feel breathless. This has not stopped, Han Xilang more and more hard, hang ningdai was tightly hooped by him, two people already inseparable. Although he closed his eyes, he lifted his hand and pulled off hang ningdai''s shoulder strap - "..." Hang Ning Dai''s pupils shrink and her pores stand up. How could he be so drunk that he was unconscious? Doesn''t it matter to him who the object is, as long as it''s a woman? The kiss on his neck Who would have left it? Sun ChuChu? This idea is gnawing at hang ningdai like a poisonous insect. Her hand a force, fiercely push away Han Xilang, "let go!" Han Xilang was already drunk. He was pushed away by hang ningdai. He lay on his back and had no power to fight. "Han Xilang!" Hang Ning and Dai are so angry that they don''t know what to do. Why? Such a wedding night is not the same as she imagined! She has made up her mind to deal with the relationship with Han Xilang and to be his wife. Why is this the beginning? Around the man came steady breathing sound, hang Ning Dai is full of heart, simply can''t sleep. That''s it, until dawn. Han Xilang opened his eyes, the position around him was empty. He was startled and sat up from the bed Looking around the room, there was the sound of water in the bathroom. Han Xilang was relieved and said to himself, "make a fuss and worry about gain and loss. Han Xilang, you are really promising." The bathroom door opened and hang ningdai came out. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang came up and hugged her, "get up so early? Not tired? Why don''t you get some sleep? The plane is waiting for us. It''s OK to sleep until what time. "They are leaving Changxia for their honeymoon today. Hang Ning Dai said, "you worked hard yesterday. I''m not tired." Said to push him, "since wake up, quickly wash." "Good." Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses hang ningdai on the cheek and goes to the bathroom. He suddenly thought of something, looking back at hang ningdai, "where''s the dress I wore for my toast last night?" "Oh." Hang ningdai was very worried. "Well, I''ll take it off for you It''s full of wine. Let the housekeeper wash it. " Han Xilang frowned. He said in secret that there was a good thing Liang Junbang gave him in the pocket of the dress! Originally intended to be used on Ning Dai, I didn''t expect to be so drunk last night. Hang ningdai observed his expression and sneered to himself, "what''s the matter? Is there anything in your pocket? I''ve done it for you... " "What?" Han Xilang was shocked, "did you take it out?" "Yes Hang Ning Dai''s palm tightened, "is there anything in it? I''ve got all my cell phones and wallets. " Han Xilang was surprised that Ning Dai only found her wallet and mobile phone. Is that impossible? But he certainly can''t ask. If Ning Dai knows that he wants to use medicine on her, isn''t he seeking death? He also wants to spend his honeymoon. So he shook his head, "nothing." Looking at his back, hang ningdai tightened her eyebrows and became more and more uncomfortable. Waiting for Han Xilang to clean up, they went downstairs together, and the housekeeper of the main building was waiting for them. "The young master and the young granny, sir and madam, tell us that they won''t get up very early this morning. The young master and the young granny don''t have to go there to say goodbye. You two can set out directly." Han Xilang nodded, "OK." He hugged hang ningdai and went to the back yard apron. The plane was already waiting. Although the bride and groom are gone, it will be a long summer and still be busy for a few days. "Young master, can we take off?" "All right, take off!" The first destination is in Han''s private island, where Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei held their wedding ceremony. The islands around the island have also been developed. The itinerary is that they can stay on the island for a few days, and by the way, they can visit the surrounding scenic spots. Hang ningdai didn''t sleep all night, but she had a good sleep on the way. She didn''t wake up until the plane landed. "Awake?" Han Xilang rubbed her head, "go down! It''s in the yard. This is where my parents got married "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and had a good sleep. The anger that didn''t break out last night has now subsided a lot. When he got off the plane, Han Xilang carried the man on his back. He was so scared that hang ningdai screamed, "ah What are you doing! " "Happy, what? Don''t you want me to be happy? " Han Xilang smiles, pretending to be fierce. He made such a fuss that hang ningdai was in a better mood, and the corners of her mouth also laughed. "It''s late now. Let''s clean up and go out of the island in the evening to go around the night market, OK?" Han Xilang made suggestions behind her back. "Really?" Hang Ning and Dai Yixi, come to the spirit. Han Xilang nodded with a smile. "It''s true. I know you like these best." "Wow, that''s great! Let''s go Hang Ning Dai smiles and bends her eyes, thinking that Han Xilang likes her. She can''t doubt their feelings because of the provocation of outsiders. Han Xilang quickly packed up, changed his casual clothes, leaned on the sofa and waited for hang ningdai. The landline suddenly rang, which scared him. Who is going to call here? Because of his honeymoon, Han Xilang''s father Han Chengyi takes over all his work for the time being. It can''t be for business. What about private affairs? He turned off his cell phone, and someone called here? "Hello?" Han Xilang picked up the receiver with doubts. "Big brother!" Inside, Han Ximing''s anxious voice came. Han Xilang sat up straight, "Ximing, what''s the matter?" "Sun ChuChu, did you come to see you?" "She?" Han Xilang subconsciously looked into the cloakroom and lowered his voice, "how could she come to me? Didn''t she keep in touch with you? " "No!" Han Ximing shook his head, "big brother, sun ChuChu is more dangerous now. When he received the news, the dragon family started on her! It''s not convenient for me to see her now, so I didn''t come back. I''m afraid she''ll come to you to save her life! " Han Xilang was shocked, "what? Is she coming here? How can this work? Ning Dai is here... " "Big brother." Han Ximing sorry to interrupt him, "I''m sorry, sun ChuChu can''t have an accident, if she was found by the long family first, I don''t know if she would give all the information she got in the imperial capital for her life! We don''t know enough about her, especially sun Jiankang''s whereabouts are unknown. Now we must first keep sun ChuChu! " Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Han Xilang raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "what do you want me to do?" "Find sun ChuChu and keep her steady. I''ll be right there!" "Is your body all right?" Han Xilang is worried. "It doesn''t matter. From the age of five, my mission is like this Hold on to sun ChuChu, the people behind her must be found out, or there will be endless trouble in the future! ""Hiro, ok You can go. " Hang ningdai changed her dress, her hair was loose and slanted behind her head, and she looked at Han Xilang with a smile. Han Xilang sighed and hung up, "Ning Dai, tonight I can''t be with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s smile froze on her face, "you, what do you say?" Chapter 979 Han Xilang stood up, thinking about how to explain. "Ning Dai, Ximing has something to do. I want to help..." "Ximing?" Hang ningdai abruptly interrupted him, "why Ximing? Are you using Ximing as an excuse now? Han Xilang, I think I almost don''t know you! " Han Xilang was stunned and frowned slightly. "What do you mean by that?" No one can be in a good mood when he hears his wife say such things. "What do you mean?" Hang Ning Dai laughed and shook her head. "I can''t stand it any more. There are too many words in my heart. I must make it clear today!" Han Xilang''s face sank because of her tone. Han Xilang put his hands in his trousers pocket and nodded, "OK, you say." Hang Ning Dai calmed down and inhaled deeply, but she still had enough courage. "You''ve been in charge of me since I was a child. If I don''t do well, you''ll teach me a lesson! I''m also used to this mode of getting along. I always think you are right. But our relationship is different now. We are husband and wife! " "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "go on." Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and said, "did you mess with sun ChuChu? Is there another woman out there? Even if it''s just a show or a romantic night? " "No Han Xilang gave a sharp negative, eyes directly at hang ningdai, did not dodge. This is to let hang Ning Dai feel guilty, faltering way, "really, really?" "Yes." Han Xilang affirmed, "is there anything else you want to ask? I also know that there are problems between us. It''s better to say that we all have a good drive, so I feel tired. " Tired Hang ningdai was stunned. Did he use this word? The fundus of her eyes was moist without warning. Hang ningdai opened her mouth and suddenly burst out, "you Don''t go out! Today is the first day of our honeymoon. If you really don''t have anything, you can''t go anywhere! " Han Xilang was surprised, "Ning Dai, I just went out for a while, Ximing..." "Don''t tell me the truth!" Hang ningdai didn''t listen at all. "Brother Ximing is so powerful. Can''t he handle his own affairs? What else can I do for you? " "Ning Dai, Ximing is not in good health And the time has passed. Maybe... " Han Xilang is disappointed and a little anxious. He doesn''t know how to explain to Ning Dai about Ximing, and Ning Dai is too excited now. The plane rang again. Han Xilang had to interrupt the explanation and went to pick it up. "Hello..." This time, it was the police. "Han Dashao, we are the police on the island near Han Jiali island The Han family''s private island is inaccessible to outsiders. However, a young lady here claimed to be your friend. We stopped her trying to land on the island. Excuse me What should we do? " Han Xilang was shocked and his hands tightened. "What''s her name?" ¡°¡­¡­ Sun ChuChu It''s her! She did come to him. Han Xilang nodded, "I''ll come right away. Don''t embarrass her..." With a bang, hang ningdai came forward and cut off the call. Han Xilang is stunned, suddenly stares at her, "Ning Dai?" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were red and swollen. Tears would fall down at any time. "Don''t go, don''t go..." "How can I explain it to you, linday?" Han Xilang frowned anxiously, "stop it, OK? I''ll go back soon. I''m just stabilizing sun ChuChu before Ximing comes! If you don''t have so much confidence in me, you won''t be at ease with what I do! " His palm was on the back of Hang Ning Dai''s hand, and Wen Sheng coaxed her, "let go." Hang ningdai sobbed and shook her head The fingers were broken off a little, but they couldn''t say a word. As soon as she let go completely, hang ningdai felt that It''s empty. Han Xilang raised his hand to look at his watch and frowned, "you wait for me here, I''ll be back soon I hope I can''t explain to you after a long time? I promise you, I''m not sorry for you. I didn''t do it before and I won''t do it in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak. Suddenly she turned her back to him. "Ah." Han Xilang sighed and shook his head. Time was running out, so he had to leave first. With a click of the door, hang ningdai turns around and trots after Han Xilang, who has already run away. "Xilang, Han Xilang! Brother Dabao, come back! " Hang ningdai stepped on the mud in the yard barefoot, and could not see Han Xilang again. She gradually stopped sobbing, people suddenly stay, holding the shoulder squatted on the ground. Silent sob, no pity. "Brother Dabao, you left me here alone, I I won''t forgive you! Sobbing Never forgive! " Han Xilang rushed out of the island, rushed to the nearby island, smoothly met sun ChuChu."Hiro When sun ChuChu saw him, he immediately rushed up and hugged Han Xilang firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stiff and pushed her away slowly. "How did you come here to find me?" After seeing this, I found that sun ChuChu was in a mess. His face was haggard, his cheeks were bruised and purple, and his forehead was bruised. "What happened?" Sun ChuChu opened his mouth and cried, "Xilang, they want to kill me! You promised to protect me, didn''t you? " Han Xilang frowned, "they Who do you mean? " "The dragon family." Sun ChuChu sobbed, "they use me just to let me deal with you But we are together, I have no use value to them! They are all vicious people. I''ll really die! " Are we together? Han Xilang picks her eyebrows and doesn''t quite understand the real meaning. What did Ximing do to her to make her so determined? Thinking about what Ximing said to him, Han Xilang tries to change the topic. "ChuChu, this is already the case. I need your help to remove the latent organization of the dragon family in the imperial capital! You Can you do it? " Sun ChuChu was slightly shocked, "this..." "Can''t you?" Han Xilang frowned, "I can''t follow you 24 hours. Even if I have a bodyguard, I can''t guarantee that there are no loopholes. What''s more, are you willing to live a life full of worries?" "Of course not." Sun ChuChu shook his head and faltered, "but I In fact, I don''t have any skills. Maybe I can be healthy! " "Sun Jiankang?" Han Xilang said, "isn''t he a brain problem? Why can he? " Sun ChuChu shook his head. "My brother''s brain is not good, but he is really capable. When we went to Fengcheng together, the dragon family also valued him.... " "Well." Han Xilang nodded and asked, "what about the others?" Since he was found with Linde that night, there was no news of him, as if the world had evaporated. "Ah Sun ChuChu thought of something and suddenly exclaimed, "I remember. The place where health often goes is Shengxin orphanage When our family just went bankrupt, where did health live for a while? When we came back, he would go every week. " There must be something wrong with it! Han Xilang said, "well, let''s not delay. If things are as you said, then ''Shengxin'' is likely to be the contact point." "Ah?" Sun ChuChu was surprised and grabbed Han Xilang, "will you? That''s not what I mean! My brother is stupid. He can''t be... " "Maybe not. I''ll know when I go." Han Xilang''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. It was from the villa on the island. He got up and went to the door to pick him up. "Hello, Nintendo?" The other end of the phone is not Ning Dai, but the voice of the housekeeper, "young master, young granny, she..." Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and had a bad feeling. He growled, "what''s the matter?" "The grandmothers are going now!" The housekeeper said with fear. ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang was stunned, and his blood went up to his head. He never thought that hang ningdai could make such a serious trouble. He tried to breathe steadily and told the housekeeper, "where''s the grandmother? Let the grandmothers answer the phone "Ah..." Housekeeper promised to go, "big young grandma, big young master let you answer the phone." Hang Ning Dai glanced at the microphone and shook her head stubbornly, "I won''t take it." She insisted that he should not leave, but he left What do you want her to say now? What''s the point? "This..." The housekeeper was very embarrassed and went back to Han Xilang at the risk of being scolded, "young master, young granny, she No "What?" Han Xilang was stunned, hung up decisively and dialed hang ningdai''s mobile phone. This time she answered, "what are you doing?" "Ning Dai." Han Xilang was patient, "please believe me, there is absolutely nothing you can imagine. It''s very complicated I''ll explain it to you when I get back. Now you can wait for me to come back, OK "Not good." "Han Xilang, I''ll give you one last chance. Now, I''ll come back right away, otherwise..." Han Xilang looked behind him. Before Ximing arrived, he couldn''t leave now. "Otherwise, what?" "Otherwise, we will divorce!" As soon as hang Ning Dai gritted her teeth and was cruel, she said something angry. For a moment, Han Xilang thought he had heard wrong, and his forehead was dark. He slowly asked, "what did you say?" "I said, if you don''t come back immediately, we''ll get divorced!" Hang ningdai cried out, feeling very excited. "Ha?" Han Xilang sneered and nodded his chin, "hang ningdai, do you know what you''re talking about? Divorce? Who gave you the courage to say thatThis sentence, he is roar out! The noise was so loud that everyone inside heard it. Sun ChuChu was shocked and came out with doubts. "Xilang, who are you talking to? Why are you so angry? " The sound of "Xilang" came to hang Ning Dai''s ear. "Hum." Hang Ning Dai chuckled and hung up the phone. Han Xilang regained his mind and almost roared at the microphone, "Ning Dai, hang Ning Dai!" However, the phone has been cut off. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Han Xilang raised his mobile phone and waved it. Chapter 980 Han Xilang gas hate can''t smash the mobile phone, think not reconciled, calm down, to hang ningdai dial in the past. However, that end is prompted to shut down - shut down! This girl is to make him angry! Had to, only dialed the landline number, the telephone or the housekeeper answered. "Me Han Xilang''s thin lips were tight and his breath was cold, which made the housekeeper shiver. "Young master..." "No grandmothers and grandmothers are allowed to leave the island!" The housekeeper was very embarrassed. "But, young master, how can we stop him?" "Tell the grandmothers, I''ll be right back!" Han Xilang''s jaw clenched. He was forced by hang ningdai. "Well, if you leave, none of you will be able to run away! Especially you "Oh, yes!" Hang up, Han Xilang will leave immediately. "Xilang..." Sun ChuChu stopped him. Han Xilang helpless pick eyebrow, how forget to still have her? "You Do you want to go? " Sun ChuChu hung his head slightly, and his voice was timid. He was not wronged. "I''m here alone, and I''m afraid." Where can Han Xilang manage these now? Ning Dai is going to divorce him! He hasn''t finished his wedding yet! If it wasn''t for Ximing, how could he have been entangled with her for such a long time? He has made up for what he owed sun ChuChu. "ChuChu, I''m here on my honeymoon with LindaI. She''s not happy now. I have to go back." Sun ChuChu''s face was stiff, smiling uneasily, "yes, it should be. But, I... " "ChuChu." Han Xilang raised his watch and looked at it. Time can''t be delayed any longer. What''s Ning Dai''s temper like? He''s worried that the housekeeper can''t hold her down. After all, she is the daughter of the prime minister, which is different from the ordinary daughter. "You won''t be in danger here, it''s all my people..." Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "Xilang, you Do you like hangningdai? " Han Xilang was stunned and nodded, "of course." Of course? Sun ChuChu was surprised. He liked hang ningdai. What about her? What is her place in his heart? "What about me?" Sun ChuChu covered his heart and looked up at Han Xilang, "do you like me, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xi langdun lives and frowns subconsciously. How does he answer this question? If you deny it, will it affect Ximing? Can only choose to avoid and do not answer, "ChuChu, I have to go." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Sun ChuChu nodded and said nothing more. Han Xilang did not dare to delay and rushed back to the island immediately. On the island, hang ningdai is deadlocked with the housekeeper, "get out of the way." Housekeeper where dare to let go, "young grandmother, you don''t embarrass me, I will lose my job - you wait, young master will be back in a moment!" This housekeeper can catch hang ningdai''s weakness. She won''t bully others. Hang Ning Dai was stunned and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let you lose your job. If he dares to do so, I will arrange the way for you." "This..." The housekeeper didn''t know what to say. Hang ningdai bypassed the housekeeper, went straight to the plane, and stepped up. However, there is no one in the driver''s seat. Who dares to go up! Send the eldest daughter-in-law to leave, the eldest son knows, they will not die? "You Hang Ning Dai looked at it with a straight face, "can you open it? If you don''t, I''ll do it myself! " Where is this going? Everyone was terrified. Unexpectedly, the eldest daughter-in-law looked very gentle. She could not be underestimated for her anger. "Yes Come down, come down! " As a last resort, the housekeeper had to let go. Seeing the captain get on the plane, he secretly hid aside and called Han Xilang, "Hello, young master, we can''t stop him! The grandmothers threatened to fly by themselves! It seems that he is very angry. " Han Xilang headache, "waste! I see! " Call Ning Dai''s cell phone again, she still turns it off. There''s no way. It''s so serious that Han Xilang didn''t expect. When he returned to the island, hang ningdai had already left by the Han family''s private plane. "Somebody." Han Xilang single handed akimbo, knead the eyebrow, "ready, I want to go back to the emperor." The housekeeper whispered back, "young master, the plane has been driven away by young granny. It will take a little time to prepare..." "Then go! Hurry up Han Xilang had no patience at all. He yelled and retreated. He sat down on the sofa dejectedly. Slowly calm down, and feel ridiculous, who else''s wedding and honeymoon in the world like him in such a mess? When the mobile phone rang, Han Xilang didn''t look at it. He picked it up feebly, "hello..." "Big brother?" It''s Han Ximing. "Well." Han Xilang leaned back and frowned, "sun ChuChu is on the neighboring island. You can go directly..." "I won''t be here for a while, brother. Please keep her steady..."Han Xilang was most afraid of hearing this at the moment. He rubbed his eyebrows subconsciously and said, "Ximing, how long will this matter end? I know that sun''s sister and brother are very important to you, but I''m in trouble now LindaI''s gone. " "What? Sister in law, she... " Han Ximing was stunned. "I''m sorry, I''ll explain it to my sister-in-law." "Ah." Han Xilang sighed and shook his head, "no, the problem between me and her is not just this I''ll do it myself, but I can''t help you now. I''m going back to the imperial capital. " "Good." Han Ximing didn''t insist on it any more. It was not what he thought that affected his elder brother and sister-in-law. The phone just hung up and the landline rang again. It was the police station on the neighboring island. "Hello, Han Dashao!" The policeman said anxiously, "you Are you free now? Something''s wrong here! " "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang wants to go back to the imperial capital to coax Ning Dai. His tone is casual. "That Miss Sun, it''s bleeding all of a sudden!" "What?" Han Xilang was shocked and stood up, "how can this happen? What about people now? " "I''ve sent her to the hospital. I''m afraid the situation is not good, so I''ll let you know immediately." Han Xilang fidgety frown, Ximing has not arrived, he would like to put no matter? Weighing the situation, gritting his teeth and stepping out of the gate, "housekeeper, prepare the car, get out of the island!" By the time he arrived, sun ChuChu had been sent to the emergency room of the hospital. "What''s going on?" Han Xilang got to know the doctor. The doctor carefully observed his look and said in a low voice, "Mr. Han, she is in the early stage of pregnancy. Is she too busy these days? There''s trauma on the body, blood on the fundus I think abortion is just because of the stimulation of external forces. " Abortion? Han Xilang was shocked and thought that he had heard wrong. How could sun ChuChu miscarry? Is she pregnant? Whose baby are you carrying? Looking back on the attitude of his grandson ChuChu towards himself, Han Xilang opened his lips slightly and came up with an incredible idea: is the child "You Han Xilang grabbed the doctor''s collar, eyes fierce, "listen, the child can''t do without it! Anyway, keep the child "Well Let''s try our best! " "Go If this child belongs to Ximing, it belongs to the Han family. There must be no accident! In such a big lounge, Han Xilang is sitting alone. Now he is worried about sun ChuChu''s baby. Rescue is not over, Han Ximing came. Push open the door of the rest room, Han Ximing''s face is still a little pale. "Big brother." "You Han Xilang suddenly opened his eyes. Huo stood up and looked at his younger brother. "Ximing, you''ve gone too far this time! How can you Sun ChuChu is pregnant! " "Oh?" Han Ximing pulled the corners of his mouth, the reaction is very flat, "really pregnant." Han Xilang showed a trace of doubt, "you boy, what''s your reaction? Now people are in the rescue, the blood and bone of the Han family will be gone at any time! " "The blood of the Han family?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and snorted scornfully, "do you think that woman in it is worthy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned, "what do you mean? Sun ChuChu''s children Not yours? " "Of course not." Han Ximing shook his head, eyes firmly, "I will make such a low-level mistake? I really think she is very annoying and taught her a lesson, but I won''t do anything that causes people''s lives or involves innocent people. Isn''t that making trouble for myself? " Han Xilang nodded. It''s not a stupid thing Ximing would do. "Well What''s the matter with the child? " Han Ximing put one hand in her trousers pocket and said with a playful smile, "it''s interesting. I have to ask her about it." "Is it related to the health of her younger brother Sun Yat Sen?" Han Xilang thought of what sun ChuChu said, "now think about it, sun Jiankang has a lot of doubts." "Hum." Han Ximing laughs unfathomably, "an idiot, but with extraordinary skill, can abduct his sister-in-law, and now he''s missing - usually people focus on sun ChuChu. Who cares about an idiot? I''ve been taught that. " Han Xilang''s heart bristled, "you mean, sun Jiankang Not an idiot? " While the brothers were talking, Han Xilang''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Chang Xia. "Hello." Han Xilang picked it up with a frown. "Ma..." "You son of a bitch! Do you want to piss me off? " Le Xuewei was scolded at the beginning. She was really angry, "what are you going to make on the first day of your honeymoon trip? Let Ning Dai come back with luggage alone? Little girl''s eyes are swollen like peaches! What do you do? " Han Xilang subconsciously pulls his mobile phone away, but reluctantly looks at his younger brother Ximing. The two brothers haven''t seen their mother so angry for many years. "Mom, I''ll come back and explain to you when I come back, OK?" "You''d better be reasonable, or you''ll get out of the long summer!" Hang up the phone, Han Xilang bitter face staring at Han Ximing, "you see you give me trouble.""Sorry." Han Ximing shriveled, "it''s OK. It''s better than I expected. My sister-in-law is still sensible. She didn''t go back to the presidential palace. If she went back to Changxia, it''s not a big problem..." In Changxia, hang ningdai threw herself into bed, covered her pillow and cried. "Wow Didn''t come after me, didn''t come after me, what else did you say? I''ll be back soon! It''s all deceitful Chapter 981 She was sent by her mother to pacify Ning Dai. "Oh, why are you crying like this! I guess it''s a mess, isn''t it? " She picked Ning Dai out of bed early with a smile. She was so childish that she couldn''t help pointing out to her from the perspective of a sister, "Ning Dai, just crying can''t solve the problem! Think about what to do next. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai, with tears in her eyes and her cheeks bulging, was at a loss, apparently without thinking about it. "Do you really want to separate?" Early also not nonsense, directly asked the point. "No Hang ningdai shook her head and sniffed. "I don''t think Xilang likes me that much." "Ah..." Early helpless sigh, "you! How can we still express such feelings when we have come to this stage? " She would like to say that there is really a problem between the elder brother and sister-in-law. They clearly like each other. How did this situation come about? "Otherwise, if you stay here alone, you''ll think wildly. Come with me!" As soon as I said this, I pulled hang ningdai up and threw her clothes. Hang Ning Dai looked puzzled and a little reluctant, "where are you going? I, this is my home. If I leave, Xilang will come back... " "You I patted her on the cheek early and said with a smile, "how about big brother coming back? Anyway, he''s not nervous, are you? Well, he doesn''t like you very much, so he won''t be in a hurry - " "... " Hang Ning Dai''s face was bitter. As soon as her eyelids drooped, tears fell down. "Ha ha." Early can''t help laughing, "don''t cry, you go with me now, don''t tell big brother, see if he is nervous, don''t you want to know?" "I..." Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and couldn''t make a decision. Early sighed and shook his head, "let''s go! I''m your sister. Will it hurt you? " "Oh." Early with Ning Dai to the Liang family, the ancestral home of the Liang family is not as good as Changxia. As soon as he entered the main building entrance, he heard Liang Junbang shouting, "is it going to Changxia? Why go to Changxia? Is this over? I''ll pick it up. " "I''m back." Early pull Ning Dai go in, Liang Junbang out of the fierce, a see her nothing angry. "Back? Why did you go back to your mother''s house? Don''t go back often, or your father-in-law and mother-in-law will feel that the Liang family has treated you badly. " "Yes, I see." He nodded perfunctorily early and told the housekeeper, "the guest room is ready - ning Dai, I''ll accompany you today." When Liang Junbang heard this, he felt a chill in his back and quietly held on to zaozao, "what are you doing? You''re with her. What about me? " "Tut!" Early stare him one eye, "you still small?"? So ignorant! Don''t make trouble. If you have a lot of energy, go and have fun. " "Ah..." Liang Junbang had to complain to his brother-in-law, "what is this? Big brother is too unreliable! I''m a newlywed here, too God knows, he and early get together, few leave more, really live together, this is just the beginning. I''ll call Han Xilang when I think about it. Early but suddenly turned around and glared at him, "warning you, no information!" "Ha ha, I didn''t want to tell you." Liang Junbang said with an uneasy smile, "I dare not, I dare not." Here, Han Xilang hurried back to Changxia, and it was almost dawn. However, the face is empty master bedroom, joy has not dissipated, the bride is not. "What about people?" Han Xilang''s head turned blue, and his whole body was like a dark cloud. He was about to explode when his mobile phone rang. It''s early. He said with a sigh of relief, "early." "Big brother..." He lowered his voice early and looked very cautious. "Ningdai is here. I didn''t tell her. Ningdai doesn''t think you are nervous about her. I''d like to ask you to show it? She married you at such a young age. She has no sense of security. " Han Xilang was relieved and laughed, "you girl, I know." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang can''t help shaking his head, the girl''s mind, he really doesn''t understand, he clearly has given Ning Dai the best he can give, but she still feel insecure? He dialed a number and said, "Hello, I Arrange a few things. " "Yes." Girls like romance, although he disdains to do it, but Ning Dai likes it, he still knows it. After everything was arranged, Han Xilang called zaozaozao again, "zaozao, it''s big brother, it''s all arranged -" "yes, OK." Early smile, nodded, hung up the phone. Ning Dai took a bath, changed her clothes and just came out. She was still in a bad mood. "Good morning!" Outside the door, Liang Junbang came in with a symbolic knock. He looked anxiously at Ning Dai and said, "don''t you hide your sister-in-law here? Your big brother is going crazy! His mode of looking for people will soon disturb the presidential palace! " Hang Ning Dai was stunned, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising, "he''s looking for me!""Isn''t that bullshit?" Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t say that! If you don''t let me say it early, I dare not say it. " "Cough." Early light cough two, praise him, "do well, he can find." Ning Dai and Jun Bang looked at her together, and Jun Bang said, "isn''t that good? There is a lot of noise, and the influence is not good. The marriage of elder brother and elder sister-in-law is not simple. It''s a matter of two people... " Hang ningdai nodded, "yes! I''m afraid that if it gets too big, Xilang will be angry... " Early hate iron does not become steel shake his head, "you ah! Are you still fighting with my elder brother? Don''t worry about it. I''ll treat him once. I''ll be honest after that. " Looking at her like this, Liang juanbang could not help shrinking his neck. The gloomy Chao ningdai said, "yes, sister-in-law, you''d better listen to it early! You see, I''ve been tortured by her, and I know she''s good. " Hang Ning Dai blinked, "that Juan Bang elder brother, won''t you be angry?" "Angry?" Liang Junbang shook his head busily. "As long as we can be together, it doesn''t matter if we are bullied or tortured by her. I''m willing to! In fact, I was spoiling her and letting her. Ha ha Good morning, did I say that? " Early can''t help laughing, give him a thumbs up, "good." Seeing their love, hang ningdai envied and nodded heartlessly, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Liang Junbang has just come back, but he has not returned to the presidential palace. These days, he is adjusting his vacation to prepare for the wedding, so he will naturally accompany him. Where they are going is the ancestral castle of the Liang family, where Junbang and his early wedding are going to be held. According to hang Zehao''s original intention, the early wedding was held in the presidential palace just like Ning Dai. But Jun bang was not happy, because he was in the presidential palace with Lei Yaohui early last time - it was a very bad memory for him. Early obedience to the husband''s meaning, two people together, always want to think of each other. No one stipulates that the princess must marry in the presidential palace, right? When I got to the castle, it was very busy. Because of the special relationship between Liang Siwen and Cui Liping, even for the wedding, Liang Siwen is worried about himself. Although there are servants, he is still required to make up his mind. Entering the gate, the three men saw that Liang Siwen was discussing the details of the wedding with his servants. They were very serious and careful. Hang Ning Dai is not without envy, pulling early whispered, "your father-in-law loves you so much!" Nod early and smile. "Doesn''t my father hurt you? He likes his daughter, and he always treats you as his little daughter, OK Hang Ning Dai tilted her head and said with a smile, "yes." On one side, Liang Junbang looked at his father with a dignified look. He understood his thoughts early and went up to hold his hand. "Jun bang, don''t think about it. Elders have the way of getting along with each other. Everyone''s feelings are only understood by themselves, but General Cui is your mother. No matter how she feels with her father, she will come to the wedding. " "Good morning!" Liang Junbang was stunned and looked at her happily, "I Can you help me? " "Of course." Early nodded, "I do not want my wedding, no mother-in-law in ah!" "But." Liang Junbang was a little worried, "my mother, she used to treat you like that, she..." "Shh He raised his hand early to block his mouth. "Don''t talk about elders. Elders are always elders. We are not her. How can we understand her idea? Children should do what their children should do, especially you. You should not have any prejudice against your parents. " He stroked his cheek early and said with a smile, "look at you. You have grown up so well. Didn''t your mother teach you? You are the youngest lieutenant general in DIDU. Besides, without your father, I would not have such a beautiful marriage. " "Well..." Liang Junbang''s voice choked. "But my mother doesn''t have to We haven''t met yet. " Early smile, "don''t worry, she didn''t come back? When she comes back, let''s invite her "Good." Liang Junbang blinked, "early, you That''s good. " See him open arms, want to embrace her posture, early smile, quickly dodged, "don''t! I''m mainly with Ning Dai today! You go to help dad, give some advice, what I like, you know best Liang juanbang put his legs together, stamped on the ground, raised his right hand, saluted and said with a smile, "yes, general!" "Ha ha." Early can''t help laughing, "what!" Liang Junbang ran away with a smile, "you are my general!" General, the highest rank in the military, this is sweet "Early." Hang ningdai looked at it clearly. She took Zao Zao''s arm and sighed, "you are really different from before. Now Like a grown-up! " She laughed early. That''s why she brought ningdai. I hope she can see how the two in love should get along with each other. Holding Ning Dai''s hand early, "you can, too. You have to understand that a man is always a child. He may be excellent and outstanding in the eyes of outsiders, but in life, they will never mature. We are the half. We need to make up for their shortcomings.""Child? Make up for it? " Hang ningdai nodded in a dazed way, "I also hope that Xilang and I are just like you." Early chuckle, to the little sister-in-law on this lesson is a success, right? Now big brother''s surprise should be ready! Chapter 982 There is a vineyard in Liang''s old castle, which was set up early and independently. At this moment, I''ll take hang ningdai with me. "Not yet?" Hang ningdai was not without envy, "a whole piece of grapes have to be planted!" He chuckled and said, "well, the place is small In the future, it can only be used as an interest to brew some wine for our own family. " Her eyes turned, "Er, Ning Dai, I think of something to explain to Jun Bang Can you hang out here by yourself? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned. Although she was confused, she couldn''t refuse. She could only nod her head, "well, go quickly!" Early don''t have a deep meaning smile, turned away. Only Ning Dai herself was left in the vineyard. She sighed and walked along the grape trellis. On the road ahead, a member of the Liang family came in a hurry. "Han Da young Granny!" "Eh?" Hang Ning Dai Wei Zheng, stop a pace, "what''s the matter?" The servant handed her the phone and said with a smile, "your phone." "Oh, thank you." Hang ningdai took it with doubts. She came to Liang''s house as a guest. How could there be a phone call here? No one else should know that she is here at this time! "Hello?" "Ning Dai." On the other end of the phone, Han Xilang''s voice, low and slightly sexy, suddenly bumped into hang ningdai''s heart. Hang ningdai is not easy to get angry. Her small temper comes and goes quickly. In fact, she has long since stopped being angry with Han Xilang, but she is still embarrassed in her face. For a moment, holding the microphone, I didn''t know what to say. "Oh." Han Xilang laughed, "why don''t you talk?" Hang Ning Dai hummed, "what do you want me to say?" Han Xilang listened to her soft voice, and her voice became softer and softer. He is easily irritable, but Ning Dai happens to be the opposite and complement each other. In fact, they can''t be more suitable in character. "I''m sorry now. Will you forgive me directly?" That tone, as always spoil. Hang Ning Dai mouth corners Yang Yang, tone but still insist, "certainly not." "Oh, so!" Han Xilang with a smile, "then if I send a gift?" Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "it depends on what you send! I don''t like ordinary things. What do I want? " "Yes, Han Da Shao''s grandmother is great. Han Da Shao''s economy is in your hands. You are only a little worse than Han Chengyi, the richest man." Hang ningdai couldn''t help but cover her lips. She laughed a little. "Do you know your father''s name "Well." Han Xilang was surprised, "you won''t complain, will you?" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. "It depends on whether the gift you give me is in line with my heart." "Oh..." Han Xilang chuckled and said, "suddenly very nervous, Ning Dai --" his words changed and became serious. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai Xu felt that his heart beat faster than he could help. Han Xilang said, "from now on, let''s open the presents." Hang Ning Dai looked up and looked around. There were only empty grape shelves around, and some servants of the Liang family said, "open gifts? You Where are the people? How do I open the presents? " "Are there many grape trellises around you?" Han Xilang asked. Full of doubts, hang ningdai stood in the same place and turned around, "do you know? Are you at the Liang''s, too? " Han Xilang didn''t answer. He said to himself, "Ning Dai, your birthday is March 1st." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s heart jumped, and her hand holding the microphone tightened, "yes." "Will you go under the first grape trellis in the third row?" Han Xilang''s tone is very gentle, as if back to the day when hang ningdai was born. Hang ningdai blinked, "OK." According to Han Xilang, hang ningdai walked under the grape trellis and saw a box on the ground. Hang ningdai squatted down and picked it up. When she opened it, there was a note with only one word on it. Han. Hang ningdai didn''t know, so, "this?" "Ning Dai has grown up. Now it''s as high as 170 centimeters, but when you were born, it was only 47 centimeters." Han Xilang said these, even hang ningdai himself did not know. "Ning Dai, take 47 steps forward -" a wet feeling gushed out from her eyes. Hang Ning Dai nodded, "well, one, two..." "Three, four..." Han Xilang is shallow. Count with her. Hang ningdai stopped and stood in that position "Look up, it''s on the grape trellis. It''s left in the middle of the outer column." Hang ningdai looked up obediently. The sun made her squint slightly. Her long curly hair fluttered in the wind. She saw a box hanging down. She reached for it and opened it. It was also a piece of paper, which said "Hope"."Hee..." Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing. The following steps hadn''t been carried out yet. She could roughly guess what Han Xilang was going to give her. She said to the bottom of her heart, "old fashioned." "Well, it''s very rustic." Han Xilang answered, "Ning Dai, do you know why it''s this position?" "Why?" Hang ningdai was stunned. She really didn''t understand. "Because, that''s where your first deciduous tooth grows, the lower incisor, the one on the left..." Hang Ning Dai was stunned. The emotion that had been surging just now suddenly broke. She suddenly raised her hand to cover her face, and tears welled up Brother Dabao - " when Han Xilang heard the cry, he was relieved," don''t cry, there''s more! " "Brother Dabao, you How can you remember so clearly? " Hang ningdai was so emotional that she couldn''t calm down for a moment. "I don''t know these things myself." "Ha ha." Han Xilang chuckled, "normal, I do not remember my own things, but you are not the same, I remember your things clearly." "Well..." Hang Ning Dai was crying. This is a gift from Han Xilang. It''s better than anything valuable. Han Xilang interjected, "this, will you be moved later? We still have to continue... " "What will happen to you later?" Hang ningdai puffed her cheeks and yelled, "I want to shed tears now! No way? So impatient? " "Yes, I''ll wait." Han Xilang chuckled, "I''ve been waiting for 18 years. I don''t care about this moment." Eighteen years "Wow..." Hang Ning Dai simply squatted on the ground, no image, is Han Xilang like the real appearance. "You are the worst!" "Yes." "Nonsense, you''re the best!" "Yes..." In the hospital, sun ChuChu just woke up. After she was rescued from the island, she was directly transferred to the imperial hospital by Han Ximing. As soon as he opened his eyes, sun ChuChu subconsciously touched his stomach, "child, my child!" "Come on! Come on The nurse heard the sound and rushed in immediately. "Miss Sun, you are awake." Sun ChuChu nervously pulled the nurse, "where''s my child? What is this place? Tell me, is my child still here? " "Miss Sun..." As soon as there was a commotion, Han Ximing was immediately informed. Han Ximing rushed over. As soon as he stepped into the inner room, sun ChuChu threw himself at him like crazy, "Xilang, Xilang! My child, where''s my child? What about our children? " "ChuChu, calm down." Han Ximing frowned slightly, collected the real emotion in her heart and held sun ChuChu, "the child is OK, it''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned. His expression was indescribably complex. He looked into his eyes, but he could not see any trace. After a long time, he asked, "is it true? Is our child really OK? " "Yes, it''s OK." Han Ximing''s face is as usual, without any flaws. In this quality, no one can win him. Sun ChuChu was relieved, nodded and murmured, "that''s good, that''s good." She seemed very tired, leaning to lie down. Han Ximing helped her cover the quilt and said, "ChuChu, when you are ready, go to Shengxin orphanage! It''s been a long time since I heard from you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s back was stiff, and his whole body seemed to grow old all at once. She looked up at Han Ximing and prayed, "Xilang, can you kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing slightly paused, but the time was so short that he could hardly be ignored. He bowed his head and kissed sun ChuChu on the brow. "Don''t think about it. You will be wronged this time. Don''t worry. With me, the people of the dragon family dare not do anything to you. Wait for you Let''s take them out together Sun ChuChu was pale and nodded. "Have a good rest." Han Ximing fingertips lightly over her sideburns, got up and went out. "Look at her!" "Yes." The quiet inner room, sun ChuChu suddenly opened his eyes, eyes showing despair, her hand unconsciously stick on the belly. She admits that she is really "lusty"! No wonder, Longsheng said that she was not the material to do big things at all! She came for revenge, but she was so fascinated by her enemies that she forgot her position. If it wasn''t for that scene, she might not be awake. She is a woman, the feeling of a woman is very delicate, the child in her stomach It must be gone. In Han Xilang''s heart, there is no her at all! The only useful thing for him is that she has the information of the dragon family! Man, how heartless! She wished she could give her heart and soul to him, but what about him? In the heart only that hang Ning Dai! If so, why cheat her in the first place? "Wuwu..."Sun ChuChu holds his arm and sobs. What''s her right to cry? You deserve it! "Health!" Sun ChuChu dried her tears. By the way, she is still healthy! She''s finished, but she has to protect the only blood of the sun family. Health has been missing for a long time. She has to find him! Han family is too terrible, healthy a person, brave and resourceless, it is absolutely impossible to fight! Thinking of this, sun ChuChu secretly waits for the opportunity. During the interval of treatment, sun ChuChu changed his clothes and left the ward through the door of the bathroom. Chapter 983 "Oh It''s amazing The nurse panicked and ran out of the inner room, pale. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing''s people sternly stopped her, "in front of whom are you so presumptuous?" "Well." Han Ximing is recuperating by closing his eyes. This time, he has been seriously damaged by the toxin. Although his body is not seriously affected, his vitality has been wasted. Smell speech, frown open eyes, thin lips slightly a hook, "what''s the matter?" The nurse was timid and shivered, pointing to the inside, "that Sun, Miss Sun is gone! " "What?" Han Ximing Teng stood up and gave a few sharp strokes at the temple. Then sneer, "can make so many things, it seems that this sun ChuChu, is not a little useless!" "Prince, what should we do now?" Han Ximing moved her wrist for a moment. Her eyes were dim and she thought to herself. At this time, sun ChuChu secretly ran away, obviously aware of something. So, what exactly did she notice? Aware that he''s not Han Xilang? No Han Ximing shakes her head. It''s impossible. He and big brother are enough to confuse the true with the false. Before Han''s succession as like as two peas, he had completed many tasks of the same company. So, what is the reason for sun ChuChu''s sneaking away? "Prince!" The door opens and Cheng Ziang comes in with people. Cheng Ziang is Liang Junbang''s deputy. He is good at high-tech tracking! Sun ChuChu''s running time is not long. He can track it very quickly. "Where is it?" Han Ximing asked directly. Cheng Ziang looked at the tablet in his hand and pointed a few times. A little surprised, "Sheng Xin Orphanage "Oh?" Han Ximing was not surprised. He chuckled, "after all, he''s a fool!" He didn''t intend to be so quick. Although he is not a good person, he will force a woman into a desperate situation as soon as she has a baby It''s bloody. But since it was sun ChuChu who asked for it, no wonder he did! Han Ximing raised her hand and tightened her wrist. "Go Cheng Ziang quickly followed, "prince, your body Contact fire wolf Han Ximing picks up eyebrows, "mmm." Hangningdai is still "tearing down" Han Xilang''s present at Liang''s castle. The string of "unsealing codes" created by her growing up experience are all affectionate confessions. "Good..." Han Xilang looked at hang ningdai closer and closer across the grape trellis with a smile, "slow down, there are the last two." Hang Ning Dai had a beautiful smile. She didn''t have to tear it down. She knew what the remaining two words were. The note in front of her is just a piece of paper. It''s Han Xilang''s love for hang When the "code" is complete, Han Xilang also sends himself to hang ningdai. "Jun bang!" All of a sudden, there was a fluster inside and rushed out early with Liang Junbang''s name. Liang Junbang was so anxious that he forgot to put on his overcoat. He had already sent him his overcoat. "Put on the overcoat and then go, second brother is not in good health, you take care of him, but also pay attention to your own safety, eh?" Button him up early and carefully. Liang Junbang nodded, "don''t worry, no one in the world can do anything to me except you." As soon as Han Xilang turned around and heard their conversation, he looked back at hang ningdai, who was still looking for the "password box." he took two quick steps to catch up, "Junbang!" "Hiram." Liang Junbang was stunned. "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Liang juanbang hesitated and said, "Ximing asked me to go there, saying Sun ChuChu has taken action. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang Mei Feng a pick, "how are you going to do?" Liang Junbang shook his head. "I don''t know yet. I''ll discuss it with Ximing later." "Then..." Han Xilang can''t help but worry, it''s all his brothers, "do you want me to go?" "No more." Liang Junbang quickly refused, "it''s our internal business. Don''t you think the trouble is enough?" This, of course, means something. Han Xilang looked back at hang ningdai and nodded, "if there is anything, I need to call at any time." "Good!" Time was pressing. Liang Junbang nodded and left in a hurry. "Xilang..." Han Xilang is still worried about Ximing''s situation. Hang ningdai has finished the code and comes to him. The corners of his mouth raised and he looked at him with a smile, "after opening, where''s the gift?" "Oh." Han Xilang looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He opened his arms to her and said, "here, take it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai was stunned at first, then nodded heavily, jumped up, ran to Han Xilang, jumped up to him, looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha Hold on! It''s not easy to take you a present! "Han Xilang rubbed her nose and said softly, "are you not angry? Nice gift, isn''t it? " "Well." Hang Ning Dai answered with a smile, showing her delicate state, "Xilang..." "Well?" "Let''s not fight any more." Han Xilang listened and said with a smile, "I have such feelings! Han Da''s little grandmother is amazing "I hate it Hang ningdai gave Han Xilang a kiss on the cheek, then buried it in his neck and said in a low voice, "I''ve thought about it. We shouldn''t fight all the time. We''ve been very good since we were young. There''s no reason to get married. Instead, we have to fight, right?" Han Xilang''s heart is warm. Palm gently stroked the back of her head, "Ning Dai, how clever!" Hang Ning Dai thought of what she had said to her earlier. Her eyes were rolling, and she braved herself to kiss Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was shocked, and his whole body seemed to have been electrified! He couldn''t believe looking at hang ningdai, "ningdai, what did you do just now?" "Well..." Hang ningdai blushed, her voice as soft as a mosquito''s voice, "I, you Don''t you like it? " Where can Han Xilang not like it? He just likes it so much! As a man, he has been mature for a long time, and he is very familiar! And LindaI, it''s still fresh. God knows, in order not to scare her, how hard he endured! How could he stand the provocation of LindaI? Ning Dai doesn''t understand. If she doesn''t understand, she will be killed! "Ning Dai, let''s let Liang Shibo have a guest room?" Han Xilang touched her forehead, and her voice had changed tone. Ning Dai''s face was burning. Naturally she understood what he meant. She shook her head shyly, "don''t..." Han Xilang''s heart suddenly cools, thinking that she is rejecting him again. "This is the Liang family. We..." But Ning Dai faltered and said, "back to Changxia, can''t our new house work?" "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang just extinguished the flame and burned up, "really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was thin skinned, young, and bashful, yelling to cover up, "what''s true or false? No way "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing Let''s go Long summer, small building and new house. Han Xilang has learned from his experience and every move is extremely gentle and careful. Patience and respect are rewarded. "Well!" Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and bit him hard. Han Xilang felt a tight throat, pain but unexpected stimulation and beauty. What is he waiting for with such a blatant hint? The finger therefore enhanced the strength which swims, some things already cannot wait. But he did not panic, in the demand at the same time, reluctantly cherish the people in his arms. Ning Dai is a treasure. This is the only one in the world. In the continuous high fever, hang ningdai blushed and something in her heart was waking up. So, is that the feeling? This is the so-called beauty. Han Xilang looks at the person in his arms and feels just right. Ning Dai was too ignorant. She only had a pair of black eyes half open because of shyness. She was staring at her with a pair of slender hands and ten fingers tightly clasping his strong arm, as if it would be broken with a little effort. She had no time like white jade. In addition, there are no more expressions and actions. The breath between lips and teeth is so sweet and lasting that it seems to last forever With the awakening of the force, the beast hidden in Han Xilang''s heart is being released Shengxin orphanage. Sun ChuChu dragged his weak body, because he had just finished the operation, and his abdomen was aching. Holding the wall, she had difficulty walking, with a bitter smile on her lips, "sure enough The child is gone. " Will health be here? Health is so simple. It was her idea to take refuge in the dragon family in those years. Today, she only hopes to save her life! As for her and Han Xilang She touched her belly subconsciously. Men, if they love a woman, will love their children. Han Xilang cheated her that her child was still alive, which can be explained as not wanting to make her sad, but Sun ChuChu is a woman, with a woman''s intuition and sensitivity. In the hospital, he held her and talked about the child, but he was not sad at all. How much do you care about the child? Looking back, Han Xilang hasn''t responded since she told him he was pregnant. Is he not in love with her, or does he despise her origin? Compared with Hanning Debbie, she is really a grain of dust. "Dean, have you not been here recently?" Sun ChuChu covered his belly and turned pale. "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as the president turned around, he showed his fierce face, which scared sun ChuChu back two steps quickly. "You, you..." The man sneered, "very good! Hiding behind Han Xilang, do you think we can''t do anything to you? " No need for him to say more, sun ChuChu probably already guessed, pointed to him and faltered, "health! What have you done to my brother? He''s missing. Did you do it? You let him go! He is a fool, mentally retarded! Are you going to let him go? ""Hum!" The man is cold hum, ferocious matchless, "listen, sun health is in my hand! As long as you are obedient, I promise your brother will be OK! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned, "what do you want me to do?" The man squinted at her, "don''t you know? You ruined our plan! Now, you can still do it! " Sun ChuChu swallowed and shook his head, "impossible, Han Xilang He doesn''t care about me at all "Well, you have to die!" Darkness and fear are coming towards sun ChuChu Chapter 984 Sun ChuChu clenched his teeth and stared at the man. The man sneered, "Oh, I shouldn''t say you, but You Sun ChuChu shook his head and choked in his voice, "no! What do you want? I''ll do as you say! But I really can''t guarantee that Han Xilang will take the bait! " "Hum." That person is satisfied, nod, "very good, still know to be afraid!" "But." Sun ChuChu pleaded, "you must make sure my brother is OK! Let me see him first "Bang." The man sneered, "don''t be so naive. Do you think you are qualified to bargain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu also knows that he is daydreaming, and these people are really evil. "Well, you say..." On the way, Han Ximing is bringing people to meet Liang Junbang at the gate of Shengxin. "How''s it going? What is the specific situation? " As soon as Liang got out of the car, he asked Cheng Ziang. Cheng Ziang just wanted to talk when Han Ximing''s mobile phone rang. He took out a look and subconsciously nodded to Liang Junbang. Everyone knows that it''s sun ChuChu. "Hello." Han Ximing spoke in a deep voice and set the call to hands-free, "ChuChu, where are you?" "Hiro, I..." Sun ChuChu hesitated, "I''m in Shengxin. I''m too worried about my health." "Oh?" Han Ximing said quietly, "did you see him?" "No, but President, he said there is health news. I''m going to look for it now. " This woman, obviously flustered. Han Ximing didn''t need to be too careful to be able to hear it. He calmly hooked his lips. "It''s not safe for you to go alone. You''re not in good health. So, wait for me there, and I''ll be there in a minute "You come to pick me up?" "Of course." "That''s good." Hang up the phone, Liang Junbang and Cheng Ziang do not agree, "you want to go? There must be fraud in it. " "Hum." Han Ximing chuckled, "it''s been too long. I''m going to be impatient. If you take them away, the dragon family will be able to stop in a short time. " Liang Junbang pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK, I have to follow you closely. Your body has not recovered yet. Just use your brain." "Oh." Han Ximing smile, "OK." Han Ximing is at the gate of Shengxin, waiting for sun ChuChu to come out. They get on the bus together. Liang Junbang and Cheng Ziang are in charge of driving. "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and smacked his lips. "I don''t think it''s so simple. For the sake of safety, first mobilize the Swat." Cheng Ziang was shocked. He always trusted Liang Junbang, "special police? But I don''t have the authority. You haven''t returned to the presidential palace yet, and the crown prince -- " Yes, Han Ximing, who can mobilize these forces at any time, is in the car in front of him, and it''s certainly not convenient for him to act now. "What to do?" Cheng Ziang looks at Liang Junbang in the rearview mirror. Liang Junbang frowned and thought, "let''s keep in touch. I''ll get out of the car now and go to the presidential palace to resume my post! In any case, be prepared. " "Yes A sudden brake, the car "creak" stop, Liang Junbang rushed out of the car, rushed back to the presidential palace The place sun ChuChu took Han Xilang to is actually the former site of the sun family. Living in the seaside villa, there is no scenery. After bankruptcy, the house was seized. Later, this area was collectively acquired by D.S group and changed into a seaside resort. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu stood in front of a row of sea view houses, his eyes slowly moistening. "Wu --" she covered her nose and mouth with difficulty, and tried not to cry too much. Han Ximing looked down at her, frowning slightly, trying not to speak. People around him have no response. Naturally, sun ChuChu is not without feeling. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and looked up at Han Ximing, "my family used to be here. Although my health is silly, I still remember here Many times, he was called a fool. When he was unhappy, he would come here... " Han Ximing really can''t produce any emotion. She staggers her line of sight and says, "this is the Han family''s industry. I''ll ask the manager here to send someone to look for it." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Sun ChuChu choked, only felt that Xilang was more desolate than before. Han Ximing goes to command the manager of the resort. In this gap, sun ChuChu has already gone away. "ChuChu?" Sun ChuChu didn''t seem to hear him. He just walked on. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and had to follow. "Here it is." Sun ChuChu stopped in front of a seascape house and looked around. "This used to be my home." Han Ximing raised her jaw and told her servants, "open the door.""Yes." Just now, there are no guests in the house. After opening the door, Han Ximing takes sun ChuChu in. The yard is very quiet. Although it''s a little old, it doesn''t look shabby at all. Everything is as new, but it''s not what I remember. Sun ChuChu strolled around the yard, feeling more and more depressed. "No, no health." Han Ximing frowned, "don''t say that. He is not mentally complete. Even if he comes, he may not find here. He has already been asked to wait for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu looks up at Han Ximing and opens his mouth. "Why?" Han Ximing asked. Sun Chu shook his head, "I want to go in and have a look, OK?" Han Ximing nodded, "of course." The door of the porch opened and sun ChuChu went in. Sun ChuChu''s heart was chilly. He suddenly looked back at Han Ximing, "Xilang, sit here with me for a while!" Han Ximing was careful step by step, thinking about what she was going to do. Under the premise of uncertainty, we can only promise her. "Good." "Ah Sun ChuChu suddenly laughed, "you wait for me here, I''ll go to the backyard to pick something..." "What?" Han Ximing is careful and follows her. She stood up, passed through the glass door, went to the backyard and stopped under the wall. Pointing to a piece of green plants, he laughed, "Xilang, look This one is still there "Mint leaves?" Han Ximing was surprised that he was the most unforgettable of all his brothers and sisters, so it was not uncommon for him to recognize mint leaves. "Well." Sun ChuChu nodded, picked some leaves and put them in his palm. "I''ll make tea for you with this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing hesitated, "OK." In the open kitchen, sun ChuChu washes the tea set and cooks the tea with his heart and mind. Han Ximing looks at her carefully and guesses the meaning of her action. He seldom relaxed his mind, and few people trusted him. Of course, he would not believe that sun ChuChu really wanted to make tea for him. Tea Do you? What does she want? "Hum." Han Ximing''s sneer, which can''t be checked, poisoned him? Where is that easy? Except for that girl! Here, Liang Junbang rushed to the presidential palace and asked to be reinstated. Because of the special situation, hang Zehao ended the meeting and met him in the chamber. "Mr. President." "Ah Hang Zehao raised his hand to stop him, "OK, since time is pressing, don''t say more about the specific situation." Then he opened the drawer and took out a presidential decree. Obviously, the contents have already been written. Now they just sign their names and seal them in front of Liang Junbang. Then he handed it to Liang Junbang, smiling. "Reinstated, Junbang." "Yes." Liang juanbang straightened up and saluted, "Mr. President, subordinate..." "Good, good." "Forty two imperial capitals have finally come back to you," he said. In view of the credit you have made in the battle of changsui, I now give you the rank of general orally, and have the right to mobilize any team of the imperial capital at the inconvenient time of shaozong Ximing! There is no division between men and women. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang''s blood rose and he was quite excited. "Yes! Thank you for your trust Liang juanbang was filled with emotion and finally tasted the feeling of elation. "Go! I have to go back to the meeting. " "Yes Liang Junbang turned to go, but suddenly turned around, "you don''t ask me, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Hang Zehao chuckled, "you didn''t tell me from the beginning to the end, so I won''t get involved. What''s more, Ximing will soon be in the top position, and all the major events will be handled by you hand in hand. Isn''t this a good opportunity? No matter what it is, I will never say a word. " "Yes, I understand." Liang Junbang smiles and nods. "Jun bang, be careful." Hang Zehao said lovingly, "you are Ximing''s right hand and my most valued talent, but now You''re my child, too, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! Subordinate, no, Junbang is gone! " "Well." Hang Zehao watched Liang Junbang leave with an air of complacency. The Secretary General stood beside him and asked, "really don''t worry?" Hang Zehao shook his head, "no, it''s time to be alone." Liang Junbang, who was reinstated, successfully mobilized his forces and sneaked into the seaside resort. Just deployed, I am ready to catch up with the past, but received the news from 42 of my subordinates. "Admiral! We have news of sun''s health "Really?" Liang Junbang was very surprised. This is really great news! "Where is it?"As he got on the bus, he told his men. "Go straight!" "Yes." In the car, Liang Junbang called Han Ximing. In the quiet living room, Han Ximing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes a look and calmly answers, "hello." "Ximing, is it convenient for you to talk? If it''s not convenient, just listen to me Sun Jiankang has found it. I''ll take him first, and then come to meet you. " Han Ximing''s eyebrows relaxed, "OK." After hanging up, sun ChuChu brought the tea and looked at him with a smile Who called just now? " "Well." Han Ximing hesitated for a moment, "Ning Dai." Sun ChuChu''s hand slightly, look stiff for a moment, soon recovered as usual, "tea." Han Ximing takes the cup and squints slowly. Do you want him to die? Then he''ll see how she died! Chapter 985 On the surface, Han Ximing and sun ChuChu are calm. Each of them drank the cup of tea with his own mind. Han Ximing hooked his lips and asked, "next, should we say something serious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned. He obviously felt that his attitude had changed. He couldn''t help wondering, "Xilang, you?" "Hum." Han Ximing sneered, "Xilang? Is that your name, too? " Sun ChuChu''s face turned pale and looked at Han Ximing in amazement, "you, you Why do you say that? " Han Ximing suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at her with condescension. "You are not qualified to ask me questions! Now, I tell you clearly that sun Jiankang is in my hand. I want him to be OK and give up the dragon family behind you! Otherwise, you really have to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu even faded the color of his lips and muttered, "you, how could you To me? " Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She widened her eyes and pointed to Han Ximing as if she had seen a ghost. "No, you are not Hiram!" When Han Ximing glances at sun ChuChu, she is already quite different. She has the same appearance as Han Xilang, but his life is different from that of his elder brother. Over the years, I''ve been very angry. Just for a moment, the chill and murderous spirit in his eyes made sun ChuChu tremble uncontrollably. "You, you Who are you? " Han Ximing said, "stupid woman! At this time, still ask this kind of question! Come on, how are you going to contact them next? " Sun ChuChu is at the end of her tether. She raises her hand to cover her chest and exhorts Han Ximing. Her eyes are red with blood. She shouts, "you, Han Ximing! When did you start, when did you start, in front of me? " "Hum." Han Ximing sneered, "it''s too late to react at this time." "Ah -" sun ChuChu seemed to be greatly stimulated and rushed to Han Ximing like crazy. However, Han Ximing just slightly turned over. He could have used more cruel means, but think of her just finished abortion surgery, just raised his hand to her two wrists, the whole person thrown into the sofa. "Ah Sun ChuChu suffered from eating pain, especially in her lower abdomen, where she was writhing violently. Her sweat was flowing. At the same time, tears also rolled down in a string, pale face, a lot less voice, "I want to ask, that night Are you or Hiro? " Han Ximing shook his head contemptuously, "you''d better not ask! I don''t have any sympathy, but I don''t have a taste for women In fact, this has already explained the problem. Sun ChuChu is just as mad. She knows that she will die, and she has nothing to do with it. He rushed to Han Ximing again with his belly covered. He screamed, "Han Ximing, you beast!" It''s said that he is cold and cruel, and his actions are inhuman. It''s true! "No!" Sun ChuChu can''t accept it. She gives all her love to Han Xilang. In the end, it turns out to be Han Ximing! "I''ll fight with you!" Han Ximing restrained her with only one hand and sneered, "yes, you don''t have to die! But before I take away the dragon family, you I can''t die yet, otherwise, I''ll go down and wait for you first! " "You lied to me!" Sun ChuChu roared, "health is not in your hands!" "Is it?" Han Ximing chuckled, "it seems that those people are also threatening you with sun''s health? You are stupid, but you are human. OK, I''ll make you obedient. You have to make it clear that this is the imperial capital, not the territory of the dragon family - " just after the voice, I took out my mobile phone and called Liang Junbang. "Jun bang, I hope to have tea." "Ximing, everyone is in ambush. I''ll be there soon with sun Jiankang." "Good." Han Ximing nodded, "I press the hands-free button. Someone here wants to listen to sun Jiankang''s voice --" when the hands-free button is pressed, sun Jiankang''s voice is crying. "Whoa, whoa..." As soon as sun ChuChu heard sun Jiankang''s voice, she cried even worse. She rushed up and grabbed her cell phone, "health! Good health "Speak Liang Junbang''s men over there gave sun Jiankang a push and roared, "don''t cry naked, say something to your sister!" "Whoa, whoa..." On the contrary, sun Jiankang cried even louder, blurring, "who are you? Why did you hit me? Wow... " "Lying trough, is this beating you? Idiot "Whoa, whoa..." When sun ChuChu heard this conversation, he burst into tears and said, "no, health No "Hum." Han Ximing takes back his cell phone, hangs up, and looks sideways at sun ChuChu. "Now you''re playing the role of a good sister? Don''t you always dislike him? It doesn''t matter. As long as you care about his life. "Sun ChuChu closed his eyes and let tears flow. Yes, she disliked health. If it wasn''t for taking care of him, she might not have agreed to go with the dragon family. That way, she may be able to meet Han Xilang normally. She looks outstanding, intelligent and hard-working, without those dark background, Han Xilang will fall in love with her? At this time, she thought of Han Xilang. When the crying stopped, sun ChuChu raised his hand to wipe his tears and looked at Han Ximing, "I can tell you how to find them, but I have a condition -" "Oh?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and guessed it without saying much. "Want to see my brother?" Sun ChuChu didn''t say anything. He was acquiescent. "Bang!" Han Ximing shook his head and suddenly sympathized with the woman. "Sun ChuChu, don''t insult yourself. My brother has never liked you. I can tell you clearly that if it wasn''t for helping me, he would never talk to you later! " Sun ChuChu clenched his teeth and trembled, "I want to see him!" Han Ximing thought about it and sneered, "I didn''t want to tell you, since you are like this, I might as well say - I haven''t touched you! Do you think I would be rare to a woman like you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu''s pupils contracted violently, his heart was almost numb, and his speech was not sharp. "You, you say what? Who is that man? " "Tut!" Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked her thick eyebrows, looking indifferent. "Do you think it''s difficult for me to find a man who is similar to my elder brother?" "Ah -" sun ChuChu has collapsed and rushed to Han Ximing screaming out of control, his eyes covered with blood, "I''ll kill you! You are not human! You are a devil Han Ximing raised her hand and waved her to the ground easily. His patience was exhausted. "What kind of trash are you? Daydreaming, wishful thinking, coveting things that don''t belong to me at all. I''m just trying to push the boat with the current! You have today, no wonder anyone "Ah..." Sun ChuChu was lying on the ground, panting and shaking more and more. Han Ximing raised his watch and looked at it, "come on! I have no patience. Since you know I''m a devil, you should believe that I can do anything! " "I..." Sun ChuChu is like a fallen leaf. He is as angry as a gossamer. "I want to see Xilang! I want to see him! I won''t die without seeing him "You dare!" Han Ximing''s eyes and eyebrows glared, fierce and incomparable, "you are joking with sun Jiankang''s life!" Sun ChuChu said with a sad smile, "as a dying man, do I still worry about those? I''m going to die today anyway. I can''t see what health is like when I die. " She''s going to die today anyway? Han Ximing did not understand, "what do you mean?" Sun ChuChu stares at him, "you''ve done me such a harm. Can I still live? I want to see Han Xilang! Otherwise, nothing can threaten me! Prince, you can try. As long as they detect the abnormality, once they escape, there will be endless troubles. The prince doesn''t want to leave a bomb in the imperial capital before he takes over the throne, does he? " "You..." Han Ximing''s words are stagnant. Women are really troublesome. If this creature can''t get close, don''t get close! "Well, you wait!" Han Ximing goes to one side and calls Han Xilang. In changxiali, Han Xilang is applying medicine to hang ningdai. "Hiss -" hang ningdai frowned and breathed in a low voice. Han Xilang looked up at her nervously, "does it hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and glared at him angrily, "what do you say? What time do you think it is? " They didn''t come back at lunchtime. Now the sun is setting. This for the beginning of the personnel of hang ningdai, it is really a little fierce. Han Xilang rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I''m not good, but If you complain now, you''ll know how good it is later. " "You..." Hang Ning Dai blushed, "you don''t want to face!" "Ha ha, um Everything you say is right. " Han Xilang nodded with a smile. He didn''t feel "shameful" at all. Hang ningdai was amused by him, her eyes and eyebrows curved. "All right." Han Xilang put away the ointment, sat up and held her, "tired? Eat before you sleep? " "Good." Hang ningdai nodded and leaned on him. Ordered the housekeeper to prepare some food to send up, Han Xilang will hang ningdai up to the sofa. Just put the person down, the cell phone rang. After a look, it was Ximing who immediately took it. "Hello, Ximing." Han Ximing hesitated a little, "brother, you and sister-in-law Are you all right? " Han Xilang said with a smile, "what can I do for you? We''ve always been very good! " "Bang!" Han Ximing was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, that''s what you say. Brother, I want you to do me a favor - " " what? " Han Xilang has some premonitions about his brother''s wrong intonation.Han Ximing said, "there''s some trouble. Sun ChuChu is crazy. I must see you!" "She and I don''t really need to meet." "Yes." Han Ximing echoed, "if you don''t want to come, I won''t force you. I''ll think of another way -" "well." Han Xilang hung up the phone and looked back. Hang ningdai''s little mouth had pursed up again and her face was not happy. Chapter 986 Han Xilang smiles and shakes his head, "what''s the matter with pursed lips? I''m not going anywhere Hang Ning Dai''s mouth hasn''t been put down yet, humming, "you said, don''t cheat me! You have to be with me all day today. I haven''t calmed down yet. " Han Xilang raised his hand and rubbed her head. His eyes were warmer than before. Now this little girl is his from the inside to the outside. From then on, he can only make more efforts on the basis of his original love. "Well, I promise you." In the sea view room, sun ChuChu sat quietly on the sofa, closed his mouth and said nothing. Han Ximing raised her hand and looked at her watch. She heard a movement outside the door. It should be Liang Junbang. Go and open the door, and that''s it. "Ximing." Liang Junbang nodded to him, "she still doesn''t speak?" Han Ximing shook her head and frowned. "Sun Jiankang is in the car outside, or..." Liang Junbang winked. Han Ximing thought about it and went straight out of the door, "look at her first and bring sun Jiankang here. Don''t be soft handed!" "Good." Liang Junbang nodded, turned and told his men, "bring it here! What do you want to do, tea? " Han Ximing stroked his eyebrows. "I always feel that sun ChuChu''s heart is too weak to be forced to ask. Today is a good opportunity. I want to start --" before he finished, Liang Junbang snapped him up, "no, are you crazy? You haven''t succeeded yet. How many people against you will have the opportunity to start that line? " Han Ximing frowned and remained silent. Naturally, he has this concern. Although Han Ximing is the grandson of hang Zehao, he has high hopes since childhood, but no one knows what will happen on the day of his succession. He now has his own position and authority, but as long as he does not succeed one day, he will not have the power to make things worse. Moreover, there are those who want to see him lose in the dark waiting for an opportunity. It is not easy for him to be the "Prince". "That line" was founded with Han Ximing since he entered the presidential palace at the age of five. This line has not been incorporated into the system, and no one else knows except the confidants. Han Ximing frowned and discussed with Liang Junbang, "if you miss this opportunity, you will let go the dark forces of the dragon family, which is also bad for me." What he said is the truth, which Liang Junbang can''t argue. So Han Ximing has already made a decision. Han Ximing raised her hand and patted Liang Junbang on the shoulder. "I''ll wait for you in the car." "Good..." "Go down!" Sun Jiankang was kicked out of the car and cried, "wow You hit me Han Ximing took a look at him with a twist of her eyebrow. Suddenly, she stopped, and had a feeling of Indescribability in her heart. Liang Junbang found out and asked, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing pointed to sun Jiankang, "he is really an idiot?" "Bang." Liang Junbang sneered, "I don''t know if he is an idiot, but his skill and strength are really good - Tut, do you think he is pretending? But if you look at the way he looks with tears and a runny nose, it''s not normal for a normal person to act like this for so many years. " Han Ximing pondered, "words and actions can deceive people, but some things can''t --" and raised his finger to the temple. While talking, sun Jiankang has been brought in. "Health!" When sun ChuChu saw his younger brother, he finally had some reaction, but it was not what Liang Junbang expected. Sun Jiankang was kicked and fell on the ground, "wow Sister, they beat me! It hurts "Health..." Sun ChuChu sobbed and choked, "I''m sorry, health, I''m sorry for you. You''re good. Bear it. Don''t cry Liang Junbang frowned and had no interest in the drama of sister and brother''s deep love. "Sun ChuChu, I advise you to say it as soon as possible. Your silly brother can suffer less crime!" After that, without waiting for sun ChuChu to retort, he "banged" the gun at Sun Jiankang! "Ah --" Sun Jiankang screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. Blood flowed from his thighs and stained the carpet. "Health!" Sun ChuChu gnashed his teeth and looked up at Liang Junbang, "you are all demons! It''s impossible to get information out of my mouth! I said I wanted to see Han Xilang. Do you think I was joking? It''s too much to look down upon She cried and held sun Jiankang in her arms, "health, don''t cry My sister can''t live long. I haven''t hurt you so much these years. I don''t trust that I''ll leave you here to be bullied. Will my sister take you away? " "Sister!" Sun Jiankang had tears and a runny nose on his face. He couldn''t understand it at all. He only knew to cry, "no, it hurts!" Liang Junbang opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. But suddenly, sun ChuChu suddenly covered his chest, his face as pale as paper, cold sweat as rain. "You..." Liang was surprised to find out what the situation was.Sun ChuChu clenched his teeth and sneered, "I want to see Han Xilang. Go and tell Han Ximing that no matter how clever he is, if he''s a little later, the emperor will have a devastating explosion!" "What?" Liang juanbang, stunned, approached Teng and picked up sun ChuChu, "what are you talking about? I think you''re crazy and talking nonsense! " "Ha ha..." Sun ChuChu looks more and more painful, shaking his head with great effort, "I have said it, believe it or not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was astonished. This development was unexpected. Ximing was right. If the dark forces of the dragon family remain, it means that he has a cancer on his body! "You wait!" In the car, Han Ximing is keeping her eyes closed, holding her right hand tightly and loosely. When the car door opened, Liang Junbang looked anxious and said, "Ximing -" he said all the words sun ChuChu had just said, "what should I do?" At this critical moment, Han Ximing became more calm. "Ask the president for help?" "No way." Han Ximing shook her head. "There is no definite evidence to support this news, and my grandfather can''t help me openly If it''s fake, whether it''s my grandfather or me, my prestige will be affected. " "Then..." Liang Junbang was silent. When the brothers looked at each other, they could only think of Han Ximing''s "that line.". If the Big Bang is true, they must try their best to prevent this terrorist event! "Well!" Liang Junbang nodded solemnly, "you start! No matter what happens in the future, you still have the Liang family and the Han family. " "Good." They put out their fists and hit each other in the air. Han Ximing starts his power, while Liang Junbang is responsible for holding down sun ChuChu. "Well..." Sun ChuChu''s appearance is more and more painful. He can''t hold on any longer. "You Poisoned? " Liang Junbang''s reaction was that she was in shock in the early stage of poisoning! "Ha ha..." Sun ChuChu shook his head weakly and laughed, "see? Then you should know that I don''t have much time -- " " how can you be poisoned? " Liang Junbang doesn''t understand. Isn''t she with Han Ximing all the way? Ximing is OK. She Sun ChuChu raised her eyes and looked at the tea set on the tea table. Her voice was very light. She was talking to herself, not explaining to anyone. "I thought he was Hiro. I know Hiro doesn''t love me Although I know, I can''t bear to let him die - " tears fall from the corner of my eyes, cold. "As a result, Han Ximing! Han Ximing is very crafty. I can''t see how he poured out his tea In fact, even if he drinks it, it''s OK. It''s poisonous. It''s mine - " " All of a sudden, quiet down. Liang juanbang squinted at the woman. Sun ChuChu raised his head, bright face, facial features moving, but too smart calculation, made a lot of discount. "I --" sun ChuChu tightly covered his heart, more and more uncomfortable, "clearly know it''s death! Still drink it She suddenly raised her head and yelled at Liang Junbang, "I died for Han Xilang! I want to see him for the last time. Why don''t you let me? Ah... " To be fair, Liang Junbang doesn''t like sun ChuChu, let alone other feelings, but It takes a lot of courage to be willing to die for your sweetheart. Not to mention the weak woman, is a man, and how many can do it? Sun ChuChu I really love Han Xilang. "You, go and get the doctor!" Liang Junbang told his servants and went outside to tell Han Ximing about the situation. "Ximing, do you want to inform Xilang..." Han Ximing is also a Zheng, eyebrows gently move. Remembering that I had tea with sun ChuChu just now, I couldn''t help sighing, "it''s like this..." No wonder she said that she couldn''t live today At that time, sun ChuChu''s expression was very sad. He thought that she was sorry that her "sweetheart" was going to die in her own hands. It turned out that she had chosen to die! "No way." At this time, Han Ximing shook his head. "Elder brother has always been ashamed of the destruction of the sun family. If you let him know that sun ChuChu did it for him This can''t leave a shadow in big brother''s heart! " It''s also a man. If a woman dies for herself, will she feel nothing? Liang Junbang was silent and nodded, "OK, I won''t say it." "The doctor is on his way, hoping that he can be saved." however, when the doctor comes, sun ChuChu refuses to accept treatment. "Go away!" Sun ChuChu''s whole body was shaking, "I don''t want a doctor, I want Han Xilang! Hiro! Don''t you understand? " She was so scared that sun Jiankang held her and cried, "sister, don''t die! You are all bad people! Whoa, whoa Sister... " "Health, sister, I''m sorry for you..."Sun Chu''s belief that nothing can shake the heart of a person. As time goes by, the imperial capital is full of ups and downs, still waters are flowing deep, and the undercurrent is surging In the car, Han Ximing suddenly opens his eyes, and the instrument signal in front of him lights up. He immediately grabbed the microphone and said, "I! Say "Prince, I got it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing put a smile on her lips. Although it was expected, she was obviously relieved. He opened the door and told his men, "inform general Liang, take the sun''s brothers and sisters, get on the bus and set out!" "Yes Chang Xia, hang ningdai has fallen asleep. Han Xilang was about to lie down, but his father called him out. "What happened to Ximing? You know what? " "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang shook his head. Han Chengyi sighs, "ah, he started the ''that line''..." Chapter 987 "Ah." Han Chengyi looks at his eldest son with a sigh. "You and linday are still on their honeymoon, so it''s not reasonable to tell you that. But Xilang, the Han family depends on you. All the people surnamed Han depend on you. What does Dad mean? Do you understand? " "Yes, son, I understand." Han Xilang nodded, he is the eldest son of the Han family, the burden on his body is naturally the heaviest. He wants to take over the Han family from his father and pave all the way for his brothers and sisters, especially his younger brother Ximing. Ximing has a special identity. In that position, he has too many things to do for his brother. The most important thing is to protect him! "What should we do now?" Han Chengyi shook his head. "There''s no news from Ximing. I mean, you and Ning Dai''s honeymoon will be cancelled first. When this time is over, we''ll supply her." "Good." Out of the study, Han Xilang is thinking about his younger brother. His brow is locked and he is worried all the time. Take out your mobile phone and call Liang Junbang - here, Han Ximing and Liang Junbang are on their way. Received a call from Han Xilang, Liang Junbang subconsciously looked at Han Ximing, "Hello, Xilang." "What''s going on over there? Chang Xia has got the news. I need to... " "No..." Liang Junbang interrupted him hastily, "although it''s a bit adventurous, it''s nothing at present. If you don''t use it, Ximing and I will be enough." Han Xilang saw that he was so evasive and impatient, "you don''t have to hide me. If things are not troublesome, how can Ximing move that line?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanyu. Han Ximing snatched the mobile phone, "brother, don''t worry, you and your father can''t block everything for me. Let me do it myself! No matter how dangerous it is, this cancer will be pulled out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and silent for a long time, "OK, be careful." Saint Wells Cathedral is the largest and oldest church in the imperial capital. In addition to religious believers, there are many tourists from different countries will choose here. So, no matter when, the flow of people here will not be small. The spire of the church slowly appeared in the vision, and Liang Junbang could not help shouting, "lunatics, a group of inhuman things! It''s really the style of the father and son of the dragon family. Why didn''t I blow them up directly at that time! If something should happen, how much trouble would it cause? " It''s not only the people in the imperial capital who are injured, but also the foreign tourists who have an accident! Fortunately, they found it. Han Ximing said to Liang Junbang with a smile, "see those doglegs." To avoid causing a riot, they entered the interior from a side alley. In one of the charity halls, the person Han Ximing is looking for has been tied up in all kinds of ways, with cloth strips on her eyes and adhesive tape on her mouth. The wooden door creaks as it opens, revealing a gloomy atmosphere. Liang Junbang took a look at Cheng Ziang. Cheng Ziang was understanding. As soon as he raised his hand, his men rushed up, tore away the steps of those people, and directly tore them, "ah -" those people were slapped by a series of slaps before they could breathe! "Say, where is the explosion point?" "Hum!" Those people sneer, "we have nothing to say in your hands, but it''s absolutely impossible to get something out of our mouth!" Said, slightly side of the head, "prince, fire wolf, two famous, long-term reputation, you do not know, as agents of the most basic professional ethics? In your hands, we didn''t expect to live! " Liang Junbang and Han Ximing looked at each other and frowned. How hard these people''s mouths are, they naturally know. "Ximing?" Liang Junbang stands behind Han Ximing. Han Ximing thought for a moment, "now you can ask for support from the public." "Good!" Liang Junbang nodded. The only way, and no way, was for them to find out for themselves. Saint wells is so big, since the target is locked here, we can definitely find it. "Junbang, don''t disturb the public and tourists..." Han Ximing calls Liang Junbang and tells him. Liang Junbang nodded, "don''t worry, I know." "Ha As soon as those people listen to their words, they laugh wildly, with a kind of desperate struggle like a trapped animal, "you can find it, but let me tell you, even if you find it, you can''t avoid the final result!" "Bang!" The sound of explosion and the magic of laughter. "Ha ha..." Han Ximing waved his hand and his eyes were dark. "Take it away! Put them in Langshan prison first "Yes The incident of Saint wells finally came to hang Zehao. The situation is serious, but he is still inconvenient to come forward and hand over the authority to Liang Junbang."Junbang, this is a crisis for ximingji. Although he didn''t say it, I know he was upset It''s time for you to come back. It''s God''s will. I hope your brothers will work hand in hand to tide over this difficulty! " "Yes, the president, don''t worry." Liang Junbang took the order and rushed back to Saint wells. Saint wells is actually surrounded, but there is no sign from the appearance. "How''s it going?" Cheng Ziang came back from the door and looked at Han Ximing and Liang Junbang. "I''ve looked for them all, but..." He pauses, adding to the tension. "Except for the place of prayer in front of the hall!" ¡°£¡¡± Han Ximing suddenly stood up, there! It turned out to be there, the most crowded place! Everyone looked at him. Han Ximing frowned and said, "evacuate the crowd immediately!" "- in addition, the external blockade of information will minimize the panic!" "Yes." Finally, looking at Liang Junbang, "there is no need to find bomb disposal experts, we are the best." Liang Junbang frowned and disagreed. "I''ll just go and find me two helpers. You can''t. You are..." "Fart!" Finally, I couldn''t help it. Han Ximing burst out with a roar, which was a rare moment when he lost control of his emotions. Liang Junbang was surprised by his appearance. "You, don''t talk about your identity any more!" Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows slightly frowned, and her eyes faintly endured, "the same training, the same experience, I''m not inferior to you! What you can do, can''t I? " "Ximing!" Liang Junbang held him down, "don''t be so excited. I don''t mean that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing raised her hand to help her forehead and tried to calm herself down. Every time he is in danger, someone will stand in front of him. Brothers, brothers, colleagues, subordinates He is a person. How can he not feel this situation in his heart? "Ximing." Looking at his calmness, Liang Junbang came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re right. You can do everything I can, but You can do, but I may not be able to do! That''s why everyone has to protect you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing calmed down and nodded. He doesn''t understand the truth, but he is not cold-blooded after all. Every brother''s effort is on his chest! "Good brother." Liang Junbang looked at him and sighed, "I know it''s hard for you. Ask yourself, I can''t bear this kind of pressure." After a moment''s silence, Han Ximing opened her eyes and said, "I''ll do it for you, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang was stunned and nodded hesitantly, "OK, but You have to listen to me Han Ximing jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth, "yes, General Liang." "Bang." Liang chuckled and raised his hand to punch Han Ximing in the chest. By the time they arrived, the crowd had been evacuated and the needles could be heard in the big hall. "Admiral Liang, here it is!" The men came out from under the candlestick and reported. When the light was turned on, Liang Junbang slipped in. "How''s it going?" Han Ximing squatted aside and looked in. This one eye, two people are stunned. People are dazzled by the winding inside ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Liang Junbang raised his hand and punched, "that group of grandchildren, deliberately delay time!" This kind of bomb has complicated lines and many procedures. It''s not the first time Liang Junbang has dismantled it, but it''s also time-consuming and time-consuming. Now they can''t figure out how much time is left, so they will be in a panic. "Let''s go!" Han Ximing sighs and reaches for his hand. The two worked together, and the beginning went well. After all, the useless lines used to distract their eyes meant nothing to their brother. There are six left, and we are at a critical juncture. Liang Junbang and Han Ximing are both in a cold sweat. They are highly concentrated and dare not relax. "Ximing..." Liang Junbang looked up at Han Ximing. Han Ximing understood what he meant. "Don''t say, I won''t go..." "Ximing!" Liang Junbang is in a hurry. Han Ximing growled, "my life is life, isn''t yours? You are my brother-in-law. If you dare to die, what will my sister do? " With a bang, the door was knocked open. "Whoa, whoa..." Sun Jiankang cried and rushed in with a broken head and blood. Han Ximing frowned, "waste! How did you get this thing in? " "Prince, this boy is good at fighting and is not afraid of death! You told them not to hurt them for the time being... " "Whoa, whoa..." While wiping his tears, sun Jiankang wiped his head that he had just broken in the fight. Suddenly, he saw under the candlestick, "you, your sister who helps you, health helps you to dismantle this!""What?" Liang Junbang was surprised, "do you know this?" Sun Jiankang nodded casually, "they''re keeping their health closed. Jiankang saw them do this!" If his words are true, it''s definitely a good thing. But can you believe an idiot? This idiot is still a traitor! "Sister, healthy sister is dying!" Sun Jiankang suddenly knelt down and banged his forehead on the floor. His blood was streaming down and stuck to the floor. "Health doesn''t lie, health please!" Han Ximing twists her eyebrows and promises sun Jiankang that she will let Sun ChuChu see her elder brother! How can this work? He squinted and winked at his men. His men immediately came forward and clamped sun Jiankang. "Ah --" Sun Jiankang was pressed on the ground, gritting his teeth and staring at him, "you are a bad man! Health is not an idiot. What health says is true Han Ximing didn''t say a word, so he just told his men to "pull the brain wave meter" - while Han Xilang was just about to come Chapter 988 Han Xilang tried to be careful not to wake hang ningdai. The little girl is not ignorant, but she is especially sensitive on the issue of sun ChuChu. But it backfired. Han Xilang came out of the cloakroom, and hang ningdai opened her eyes as if she had a premonition. "Well Where are you going? " Hang Ning Dai rubbed her eyes and sat up slowly. "Well." Han Xilang felt guilty and said, "there''s something to deal with. You go to bed first, and I''ll be back in a moment -" " Hang ningdai was silent for a moment, and she was sober. She looked at Han Xilang straightly, didn''t believe what he said, and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there a father and uncle Sima in the company? " Han Xilang opened his mouth, "yes, but there are some things..." Sometimes women''s intuition can''t be explained. "Is it because of sun ChuChu?" Hang ningdai interrupted him abruptly. Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t have time to hide the emotional changes at that moment. The two men looked at each other for a moment, thinking of each other. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang tried to persuade his wife. Hang ningdai shook her head in defiance, "don''t say it! Listen to me! I don''t know who she is or how important she is to Ximing All I know is that you said, "if you have Ximing, you won''t be used!" "Yes..." Han Xilang frowned, very embarrassed, "but Ning Dai, Ximing is my brother! He''s in danger. How can I sit back and ignore him? " "How could Ximing be in danger? There are so many people to protect him, he will be OK! " Hang ningdai excitedly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went straight to Han Xilang and looked up at him. Han Xilang sighed helplessly, "Ning Dai, how can it be the same? I have to see him safe with my own eyes If I can help him, but I didn''t go, in case Ximing has any mistakes, I can''t forgive myself all my life! Dear You are the most obedient. Don''t you love brother Xiaobao very much? " "No, no..." Daixiu frowned, but now she did not listen. "I don''t know, I''m not obedient! I only know that you promised me that you would accompany me all day today! How long have you been saying that? I haven''t woken up yet... " As soon as Han Xilang saw her crying, he was distressed. She raised her hand and put her palm on the back of her head The things you think about don''t exist at all. Don''t think about sun ChuChu. Think about Xiaobao. He doesn''t love you from childhood to adulthood? He is in danger now ¡°¡­¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, hang ningdai slowly calmed down, "really? Brother Xiaobao... " "Yes." Han Xilang nodded, "he won''t let me go because he''s afraid you won''t be happy, but I''m big brother Can I leave it alone? Ning Dai, has your mother ever taught you that you should take good care of the younger generation of the Han family in the future? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai blinked her tears and nodded, "yes." "So I..." "I''ll go with you! Anyway, don''t go to see her alone! " Hang ningdai grasped his arm as if he was afraid that Han Xilang would leave as soon as he let go. Han Xilang''s thick eyebrows and complex mood. He is eager to help Ximing, and knows that he will have trouble with sun ChuChu What will happen, he can''t estimate, Ning Dai is certainly can''t follow. In the current situation, it must be useless to persuade each other. "Good." Han Xilang nodded, palms from the back of her head down, stick to her narrow neck. "Really?" Hang Ning Dai laughed and jumped to the top of her heart, "then I''ll change my clothes!" "Good..." Han Xilang had already raised her hand and banged it on her neck. "Eh!" Her eyes closed and her body softened. Han Xilang reaches out his hand in time to pick up hang ningdai, walks to the bed, gently puts her back and covers her quilt. He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Ningdai, have a good sleep. When you wake up, I''ll be here." He took a deep look at her, got up and left. Saint¡¡Wells¡£ Liang Junbang''s forehead and temples were covered with sweat, and the invisible places, such as his back, were all wet with sweat. Han Ximing takes sun Jiankang to the side hall to ensure that he can concentrate on bomb removal. In the side hall, sun Jiankang was tied to a chair and sat down. He struggled like a trapped animal. Mouth kept shouting, "sister, sister!" On one side, Han Ximing''s people are connecting wires to his brain. Sun Jiankang''s eyes are red and he instinctively attacks all the people who are close to him, which makes them spend a lot of time. "Prince, ok..." Han Ximing nodded slightly and opened his thin lips. Suddenly there was a cry from his men, "prince!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing shrugged, "what''s the matter?"His men approached him and whispered in his ear, "another one!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing was shocked. The situation was so serious that it was obviously a long time ago. "Where is it?" Han Ximing frowned. "Spire!" At this time, he was the only one who got on, and Liang Junbang was still outside. It would take time to find another expert. Lift a finger to point sun health, "take him up! Including the EEG "Yes Time is pressing. Although his subordinates don''t understand Han Ximing''s intention, they still do it. On the spire, see the situation, Han Ximing immediately frowned. This blasting device is bigger than the one below. Obviously, this is the most important part. The one under the candlestick is just a warning! "Prince, this..." Han Ximing raised her hand and said in a deep voice, "start!" When Han Xilang arrived, he just saw Liang Junbang come down from the candlestick. "Ah -" here, Liang juanbang''s whole body seems to have collapsed and spread out in a big shape. His sweat is flowing down, and he has no strength to speak. Seeing Han Xilang, he just rolled his eyelids. "This..." Han Xilang walked over and saw that his expression seemed to be relaxed "Well..." Liang Junbang snorted. Han Xilang squatted down beside him, raised his hand and punched him on the shoulder. "Yes! I thought you could only count money now! " Liang Junbang said with a smile, "screw you Is it easy for you to count money? " Han Xilang shook his head with a smile and asked, "where''s Ximing?" "On one side of the hall! Play what he''s good at Liang Junbang doesn''t know what happened just now. It was his subordinates, who interrupted, "the prince has gone up, and another bomb has been found at the top!" "What?" Han Xilang was surprised, and Liang Junbang jumped up from the ground immediately. "Are you all dead? Do you want him to go Han Xilang worried about his younger brother. He couldn''t help yelling and his face changed. "Han Dashao..." Liang Junbang grabbed Han Xilang and explained with a frown, "I can''t blame them. Here It''s not as good as Ximing himself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang breathed heavily in his chest, "take me up!" Outside, there was a sudden noise. "Let me go! I want to see my brother This is sun ChuChu''s voice. She has just been in shock. As soon as she was rescued, the doctor was preparing to give her medicine. As soon as she saw that sun''s health was not there, she made a scene. Due to the current situation, Han Ximing''s people do not dare to really treat her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, sun ChuChu was stunned. She looked at the person in front of her and said, "you Who is it? " "I''ll help Ximing!" Liang Junbang said softly behind Han Xilang, "you can do it yourself! Ah, I still can''t avoid... " Han Xilang nodded and looked up at sun ChuChu. ¡°¡­¡­ Hiro Sun ChuChu''s eyes dropped and tears came down, "you Have you come to see me? " Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled and didn''t speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu walked towards him and slowly raised his hand. "I thought I would never see you again. Xilang, you... " "ChuChu." Han Xilang frowned, interrupted her, "you hurt my family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu was stunned and knew that he was referring to Han Ximing. By this time, she didn''t ask much. He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly, "I It''s not me... " "Don''t you want to see me? Now I see you. What can you do for my brother? " Han Xilang is very calm. Sun ChuChu said with a smile, "do you have to tell me this first? I''m going to... " Speaking, pause, frown very painful appearance. "Sun ChuChu!" Han Xilang suddenly snapped, looking at her eyes is not like before, "you hear clearly, if anything happens to my relatives, I will not forgive you! I have apologized to you, I can make it up to you, but the bottom line is that you have to be responsible! " "Duty?" Sun ChuChu sneers and looks coldly at Han Xilang. "I like you, don''t I? Do I not even have the qualification to like a person? " Han Xilang''s language stagnated and stopped. Sun ChuChu laughed more and more bitterly, "you may not like me, but why let Han Ximing cheat me? Give me an illusion that we love each other! Is it fair and aboveboard for you two to unite and harm me like this? " Han Xilang was silent. Yes, he really used and cheated her on this point. "ChuChu, you have to be clear that you collude with the dragon family..." "So what?" Sun ChuChu turned his eyes and yelled, "why am I like this? Because it sorry me first! I don''t know about the death of Er''an when I went to Hangzhou What else can I trust you! Blame me? Don''t you feel guilty when you ask? "Han Xilang is silent again. At this moment, he knows that sun ChuChu''s hatred has led to her distortion. ¡°¡­¡­ If you didn''t go back then, I could give you a better life! " "No!" Sun ChuChu covered his ears and shook his head desperately. "You are full of benevolence, righteousness, propriety and faith, standing at the commanding height of morality Actually? I think I''m noble! " "Hiro Sun ChuChu suddenly looked up at him, straight body toward him. Han Xilang caught off guard and reached out to help her, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at her face, I realized that she was very bad. "No matter how bad I am, no matter how twisted I am, I love you too..." Han Xilang looked down at her and said nothing. Sun ChuChu was pale and held his arm, "I''ll take you, I won''t let your relatives get hurt..." Chapter 989 At this time, Han Xilang couldn''t refuse and took sun ChuChu up. But without taking two steps, sun ChuChu tilted to him. Han Xilang didn''t know what had happened before. He held her with a little resistance, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you stand? " "No It''s OK. " Sun Chu shook his head and didn''t want to tell him. Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and pushed her away. "You can go by yourself! Since you already know that person is Ximing, you should know that I treat you It doesn''t mean anything. " Sun ChuChu''s face was white and his mouth was bitter. "I know that now I have only one use for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t want to look at her eyes, so he said, "let''s go!" On the top of the spire, Han Ximing hangs on it, sweating directly from his forehead. Liang Junbang is late. He can''t do it for him. He can only keep quiet. "Hoo Han Ximing changed her tone and looked at Liang Junbang. "There are two left. Do you have any opinions?" Liang Junbang nodded to him, "believe in yourself." "Hoo..." Han Ximing changed her temper and didn''t dare to be self-confident. It''s not just about her own safety. He glanced at Sun Jiankang''s direction and yelled at his hands, "pull brain wave instrument -" "yes." Liang Junbang looked at him puzzled, "what are you playing with?" "Hum." Han Ximing chuckled, "we''re not sure, but Sun Jiankang must know..." "What?" Liang was surprised, "he''s an idiot! You believe him? Don''t be kidding Han Ximing pointed to the temple, "you can''t cheat people here!" He turned to Liang Junbang''s ear and said two words in a low voice. Liang Junbang''s eyes brightened, "OK, you! I''m going now - " " well. " Han Ximing nodded and watched Liang Junbang walk towards sun Jiankang. Liang juanbang leaned down and put up the arm of the chair, "Hey! Tell me, which one? Red or white? " Sun Jiankang didn''t stop struggling. The chair was bumped by him. "Help my sister! Otherwise, don''t say... " Just now, Han Xilang and sun ChuChu come up. As soon as sun Jiankang saw sun ChuChu, he became more crazy, "sister! Sister... " "Health!" Sun ChuChu saw that his younger brother was covered with blood and tied up. He burst into tears. "How can you bully a person with incomplete intelligence? Let him go She was about to step forward, but Han Xilang held her, "stop! I''m not asking you to talk about the past, I''m asking you to save my brother! " Sun ChuChu was cold in body and heart. He looked at Han Xilang with his head raised, "OK, I''ll save you!" While talking, he took out the phone and handed it to Han Xilang. Han Xilang didn''t know, so, "what are you doing?" "Call hang ningdai and tell her you just treat her as a sister!" With a distorted look, sun is already dreaming. Han Xilang sneered, "what do you say? It''s impossible "maybe not, I has the final say!" "Big brother!" Han Ximing, hanging on it, suddenly yells at Han Xilang, "don''t talk to her! Don''t pay any attention to her The situation was so urgent that Liang Junbang raised his hand and slapped sun Jiankang hard. He was stunned. Sun Jiankang was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and lost his consciousness. "Say, red or white?" Sun Jiankang clenched his teeth, Liang Junbang made a quick decision, and Chao Han Ximing roared, "Ximing, red!" "Good!" Without hesitation, Han Ximing raises her hand close to the red line. At the critical moment, Liang Junbang glanced at the electroencephalograph and suddenly changed his mouth, "Ximing, white!" "Good!" As soon as the voice dropped, there was a click and the white line broke The blasting was terminated. Liang Junbang turned around and rushed to Han Ximing, reaching out to him, "come down!" Han Ximing holds Liang Junbang, kicks his legs and lands on the ground. They look at each other and smile. They look at Han Xilang. Han Xilang was relieved that he no longer had to take sun ChuChu''s words seriously. Throw the phone back to her and sigh, "it''s all over. It''s your choice I can''t go back. I can''t help you. You do it yourself. " With that, he turned to go. "Han Xilang!" Looking at his back, sun ChuChu suddenly yelled, "do you want to leave me like this again, regardless?" Han Xilang leaned slightly and shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t leave you. I want to help you It''s too late. " "No!" Sun ChuChu went crazy and rushed to Han Xilang, but he was stopped by his men. Han Ximing frowned and said, "put these two brothers and sisters in Langshan prison!" "Yes Langshan prison When sun ChuChu heard this, he shivered all over."Don''t you hear me? I''m going to Langshan prison! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xi langdun lives, the voice is light fluttering, "this is what you ask for!" "Good, good What a cruel heart Sun ChuChu suddenly laughed, "ha ha..." Her crazy appearance was understood as hopeless helplessness. However, sun ChuChu stopped laughing, and his face suddenly became ferocious. He pointed to Han Xilang, "come here! I''ll give you one last chance Otherwise -- "the three brothers looked at each other. By this time, they were at a dead end. What else did the woman want to do? Sun ChuChu glances at Han Ximing and sneers, "Han Ximing, don''t you think it''s strange? I have drunk that cup of poisonous tea. Why am I still alive? " Han Ximing frowned and counted the time. It was a long time ago. Toxic tea? Han Xilang looked at his brother and asked him with his eyes. "Big brother, I''ll talk about it later." Han Ximing kept quiet and didn''t want to disturb his elder brother''s mood at this time. Sun ChuChu took a deep breath, patted himself on the waist and said calmly, "because The last bomb is on me! I know that your brother is very affectionate. Their real purpose is to blow up your brother! Han Ximing, if not for Xilang, if not for my love for Xilang You''re already dead! " With a hiss, the coat zipped open, the explosive device was tied around the waist, and the red indicator light flickered intermittently! No wonder she said she was going to die. Sun ChuChu is dead today! This way of destruction It''s insane! Han Ximing concentrated, quickly ordered his men, "tie her up!" "Ha ha..." Sun ChuChu suddenly pressed on his waist, and his threatening eyes looked around his hands, "don''t move! Come here and I''ll explode! You can tear down one, two But, I this, which one of you can dismantle? The other end is implanted in the body! " "You..." Han Ximing grits her teeth, Liang Junbang wants to use rude language! On the floor, the sound of steady footsteps approached sun ChuChu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang approached sun ChuChu and slightly raised his chin. "I''m coming. What do you want?" "Oh..." Sun ChuChu chuckled, "I''m a dying man. What else can I do? I just want you to call! Do as I said Around, the needle can be heard. "Good." Han Xilang frowned and thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed Changxia''s number. Sun ChuChu is very smart, "hands free, I want to make sure she heard it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang''s last hope died out. He dialed the phone and it took him a long time to pick it up. Hang ningdai was knocked unconscious by him, but she didn''t wake up very well, "hello..." Hearing Ning Dai''s voice, Han Xilang''s heart sank and her throat rolled. "Ningdai, it''s me Hiram. " "Where have you been? Did you go alone? Why can''t you take me? " Hang Ning Dai''s mouth is a complaint, and her tone is coquettish. Han Xilang was so nervous that he said in a deep voice, "Ning Dai, listen All along, I only treat you as my sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai seemed to be stunned and didn''t respond. Han Xilang''s heart is very painful. He can''t stand it, not to mention Ning Dai? "Pa", sun ChuChu knocked down his mobile phone. "You..." Han Xilang suddenly raised his head and glared at her. He had never seen her like this before. But now he was really full of hatred for her. "Is that ok?" "All right!" Sun ChuChu''s sad smile, "find a safe place, I will detonate it." Han Xilang could not help shaking and detonating it So sun ChuChu has to die? Sun ChuChu looked up at Han Xilang, "will you feel a little sad because of my death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang did not answer, but turned his back to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun ChuChu nodded silently, "let''s go!" At the request of sun ChuChu, she and sun Jiankang are in the same car, and the others follow them. The car drove to the open shallow coast, and the only people were evacuated. Sun ChuChu looked at Sun Jiankang, reached for him to wipe the blood on his forehead, and held back his tears, "health, sister, go down for a while! You''re good, don''t run around When she speaks, the color of her lips has become purplish red, toxins are eroding her body, and the explosive device implanted in her body at one end of her waist is a "double insurance" for her death! On the coastline, Han Ximing''s people have surrounded him. It''s impossible for sun ChuChu to play tricks. Sun ChuChu got out of the car and went to the seaside step by step. Stepping into the sea, she turned and looked at Han Xilang, "do you have any Did you like me? " Han Xilang frowned and shook his head"Ha ha." Sun ChuChu said with a bitter smile, "I know." Turn around and never look back. "Sister!" All of a sudden, sun Jiankang rushes out of the car with amazing speed and crashes into Han Xilang like a cheetah. "You don''t want to die. You like this man. Health will send him to you!" Sun Jiankang''s skill can definitely be one to ten. In a hurry, Han Xilang pulls his gun and faces him "No!" Sun ChuChu suddenly rushed in front of sun Jiankang. Han Xilang pulled the trigger and hit her! "Er..." Sun ChuChu''s eyes were wide open, and all the sounds seemed to disappear except the sea breeze. She lowered her head, looked at the blood flowing from her chest, laughed, and yelled at Han Xilang with all her strength, "Han Xilang, listen! I died in your hands, I have no regret! If there is a rebirth, I will hold your hand and take the right path! " "Ah -" as the sea breeze roared by, sun ChuChu rushed into the sea and jumped. Bang! Huge sound, accompanied by rolling waves, firelight mixed with the smell of fire medicine Han Xilang stares at the sea for a long time without moving. Chapter 990 This day, tossing from early morning to dusk. Han Ximing and Liang Junbang are making arrangements for the rest. Sun Jiankang has to deal with it and salvage the remains of the bomb in the sea. If possible, they can give sun ChuChu a good place. Han Xilang looked at his watch from time to time and urged: "hurry up, you two!" He was thinking about Ning Dai. After listening to those words, she didn''t know what she was crying like now? At this time, he can''t go back by himself. He has to take Ximing and Junbang. They are the best witnesses, especially Ximing. This time, his younger brother has made a hole in him. It''s supposed to be the sweetest honeymoon, but everything is not going well. "All right, all right." Han Ximing and Liang Junbang explain in a hurry and get on Han Xilang''s car. Han Xilang has already started the car. They looked at each other and laughed, "brother, are you too nervous? It''s OK, my sister-in-law will understand! Isn''t that a special case? This sun ChuChu is really cruel. At the end of the day, he came out like this... " But Liang Junbang was silent. Han Ximing shook his head at Liang Junbang and motioned him not to continue. Sun ChuChu is totally hostile in their eyes, but in Han Xilang''s view, he always feels guilty. This is how she ended up. Han Xilang will feel something in his heart. There are many enmities, but also the enemy of the deceased has gone. Han Xilang held the steering wheel tightly, coughed twice and asked. "Sun Jiankang, what are you going to do with it?" Han Ximing pauses. "Imprisonment is for sure. Let''s first make sure if he really has mental problems. If so It will be placed in a subordinate sanatorium. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded and didn''t speak any more. The car was quiet. Now, I can''t help feeling desolate. Sun ChuChu is gone. Sun Jiankang is really miserable. If she can be taken care of in the sanatorium for the rest of her life, she can rest in peace. It was dark. There''s a lot of noise outside, but due to good security measures. The people of the imperial capital did not know how they avoided the extraordinary disaster on this day. In the long summer, everything is as usual. As soon as the three of them entered the door, the guard informed them. Han Xilang went in through the side door and didn''t find any abnormality. Stepping into the porch, there is a light in the living room. I can still hear Ning Dai''s voice from the kitchen. "Grandma, let''s go!" Hang ningdai, wearing gloves and shaking her head with a smile, refused, "I can do it myself. You go to set the meal. They will come in right away." At the door of the restaurant, three people look at each other - what''s the situation? Is it too far from what they think? Is LindaI so calm? Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled and walked towards hang ningdai. "Ning Dai..." "Ah Hang ningdai was startled. The soup basin she was holding in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. All of a sudden, the soup splashed all over the place. Her legs were the first to bear the brunt. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was surprised and rushed forward to pick her up. "What are you doing? Is there no servant at home? Why should you do such a thing? " Holding the man, he walked out and yelled at the two brothers, "what are you still standing for? Go and call the doctor "Ah Good It was a small disturbance. On the sofa in the living room, hang ningdai''s legs were smeared with medicine and were being iced. Han Xilang looked up at her, soft tone drowned, "still hurt?" Hang Ning Dai sipped her mouth, shook her head and chuckled, "it doesn''t hurt It''s cool and comfortable when you apply it. " "You..." Han Xilang grinned, pretending to blame, "are adults, but also like children, without me to take care of you how to do?" Children, care for Hang Ning Dai listened to such a saying, a tight heart, sour pan up. She looked up at Han Ximing and Liang Junbang sitting opposite, "brother Ximing, brother Junbang I''m sorry. I wanted you to have a good meal, but I made such a fuss. " "Eh!" Two people stood up together, in front of this wench although small, but after all the identity is not the same. "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. Your burns are more important Never mind us. " Han Xilang squinted at them and hummed, "ignore them, they''re not here to eat They are my witnesses, and I can''t make it clear without them today - " I stopped here and looked at hang ningdai in doubt. "Are you not angry, linday? I thought, at this time, you must be crying at home. Sorry, what I said just now Something happened to sun ChuChu. The process is complicated. The result is She''s gone. " Hang ningdai listened quietly, but never spoke. Although she was sad at the phone call just now, she also expected that there was a reason It''s too abrupt.Just heard the last, but a Leng, Han Xilang was shaking his hand. "No more?" Han Xilang frowned, nodded and sighed, "I wanted to help her, but I didn''t do it in the end." Stunned, hang ningdai looked up at Han Ximing and Liang Junbang. The two brothers nodded, "well, sun ChuChu went to the extreme..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was disconsolate and in a complicated mood. The one she didn''t like, didn''t accept, and even hated later, just disappeared? There''s no sign at all. Hang ningdai suddenly feels panic No reason for panic, this feeling, she can not describe clearly. Breath, a stream of heat down. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang suddenly roared, quickly raised her hand to hold up her jaw, "Ximing, let uncle song come!" Hang Ning Dai raised her hand to cover her nose and realized that she was bleeding again. Before he could do anything, he was picked up by Han Xilang and rushed upstairs. "Brother Ximing, no need..." Hang ningdai shook her head and called to Han Ximing, "it''s so late, don''t bother uncle song My old problem is to stop bleeding and rest for a while After a rush, the nosebleed stopped. Han Xilang leaned on the head of the bed, held the man in his arms and frowned, "are you excited again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai leaned in his arms, seemingly calm. "I didn''t, probably waiting for you too long. Do you think I look excited?" Han Xilang stared at her for a long time, suspicious. "Ningdai, you must tell me anything If you have doubts, ask me directly! Don''t hold it in your heart, OK? Now you grow up, the mind is not as easy to guess as when you were a child, many times you don''t say, I really don''t know! What do you want me to do, just say, "huh?" Hang Ning Dai looked up at him, chuckled and nodded, "OK." But in my heart? But I don''t agree. If it works, will he knock her out today and stay in Changxia alone? Sun ChuChu is gone. Can he really forget her completely? This kind of fear, like a shadow, tormented hang ningdai. "Hiram." Hang ningdai grabbed his collar like a drowning man fighting for the last glimmer of survival. "You lied to me, didn''t you? I''m not your sister, I''m your lover, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is so distressed that it''s hard to describe. She still asks. It''s good to ask It''s better to ask than to be calm. "Yes Han Xilang pressed the man into his arms, and his chest vibrated slightly. "Don''t think about it. It''s all over We still have a lifetime, such a good time, to be together forever. Be obedient. You''ve always been the most obedient. " "Well..." Hang ningdai hugged Han Xilang and murmured, "I''m obedient." Here, Han Ximing and Liang Junbang come out of Changxia and return to the Presidential Palace first. "Tut!" Liang Junbang knocked on the steering wheel and squinted, "Hey, do you think Ning Dai has changed since she grew up?" "Well?" Han Ximing was at a loss and didn''t know why. Liang Junbang reminded him, "I don''t feel as cheerful as when I was a child. When I first met her, I was a very lively and jumping girl. Now I have no baby on my face, and I don''t shout much on my mouth. I always feel that everything is hidden in my heart. " Han Ximing said thoughtfully, "it''s true that Ning Dai has been quite quiet these two years She has changed a lot. She is a famous lady After thinking about it, he asked, "is that a good thing?" Liang juanbang shrugged, "I don''t know, but Xilang knows - it should be ok?" Black Porsche swish into the night The next day, morning. In the living room of the main building, Han Xilang brought Ning Dai to have breakfast with his parents. Le Xuewei took some pictorial and handed it to hang ningdai, "come on, Ning Dai, do you like these?" "Well." Hang Ning Dai looked at it and nodded with a smile, "are these designer''s private letters? Want mom to give you a free ad? " "Ha ha, they are their courtesy, and I won''t go." Le Xuewei took her hand with a smile. "Ning Dai, you''re good. You know you''ve been wronged, but you''ll get used to it sooner or later I just came in before, and Dabao''s grandparents taught me the same thing. " Hang ningdai nodded, "I know." Le Xuewei exclaimed, "this is nothing. You and Xilang have a honeymoon again. You can decide the route yourself... " "Good..." The two ladies talked and laughed. Han Chengyi and Han Xilang came down from the upstairs after finishing their business. "What are you talking about? So happy? " Han Xilang leaned against hang ningdai. Hang ningdai took the pictorial in her hand and waved to Han Xilang, "let''s go here! I don''t want to take the route I did last time. There''s a fashion week. I want to see it. ""Good!" Han Xilang nodded and agreed, "take all you like." Le Xuewei chuckles, "what do you want? Some of them are free! Now that you agree, it''s settled. Let''s prepare to go... " M blue fashion week, the annual fashion festival. There are many supermodel stars, and most of the celebrities and ladies seldom show up. The young lady of the Han family in the imperial capital received the invitation letter, but before she arrived, she caused a lot of waves inside. The designers all searched around for the information of the new rich young lady at the same time. Chapter 991 C country is the kingdom of fashion, m blue fashion week is held in y. city of C country, not far from the imperial capital. Han Xilang and hang ningdai went ahead of time, and all the designers were looking forward to their arrival. The work itself is important, but the publicity can''t be ignored - which designer''s work hang ningdai can wear is bound to set off a hot trend in the fashion industry. The host naturally provided them with hotels to stay in, but hang ningdai was not interested. When she was about to arrive, Han Xilang looked at her pursed lips and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to be surrounded so early." Hang Ning Dai looked up at him, "can''t you?" Han Xilang nodded with a smile, "of course, we can go out from other channels Don''t let them find out. " His mysterious and cooperative manner finally amused hang ningdai. "Ha ha, brother Dabao!" "Wrong, call husband..." Hang ningdai was thrown on his back by Han Xilang, "if you don''t call me right, I''ll throw it down for you!" "Old..." Hang Ning Dai really can''t export. "Well?" Han Xilang pretended to be angry, "I threw it!" "Ah My husband... " Hang Ning Dai blushed and her voice was so low that she could hardly hear her. But Han Xilang reluctantly satisfied, hooked his lips, "so ashamed? No, didn''t you have the guts before? Where''s the courage to chase me? As you are now, who can believe that I was chased by you? " "Ha ha..." Hang Ning Dai opened her eyes with a smile and became more cheerful. Panting and chasing, he said, "I''m not finished, husband "The Lord..." "Well?" Han Xilang stared and snorted, "good! Still so bold! " Holding hang Ning Dai in his hand, he turned around and said, "I''m my husband. What are you? Old lady "No No Hang ningdai smiles and shakes her head. "I''m much younger than you. Don''t take me with you..." Han Xilang tries to tickle her, while hang ningdai giggles in her arms. "Ning Dai..." Laughing, Han Xilang came to hang ningdai''s ear and said softly and clearly, "we will always be together until one day, I become an old father-in-law and you become an old mother-in-law -" " Hang Ning Dai suddenly stopped, stopped laughing and nodded, "well." All the things that made her sad have passed. If she can bear it, it will be calm Then she won''t make any noise. When the plane landed, Han Xilang clasped hang ningdai''s hand and didn''t go out from the VIP passageway. The two people mingled in a group of ordinary citizens, wearing a black mask. Apart from their dazzling appearance and attracting attention, there was nothing special about them. Hang Ning Dai raised her head and walked on her toes, smiling. Han Xilang bent slightly to listen to her. "I''m tired of going to the snack street instead of the hotel in the evening." Han Xilang nodded with a smile, "OK, it doesn''t matter what you eat for dinner, as long as you can eat before going to bed!" "You..." Hang Ning Dai blushed and said, "I''m not ashamed!" Then he broke away from Han Xilang, "ha ha, come after me I''ll promise you when I get there! " "Really?" Han Xilang''s eyes were slightly astringent, and the whole person was excited. He rubbed his palm and said, "wait! If I don''t catch you, I''ll clean you up! " "Ah Ha ha... " Hang ningdai yelled and ran forward with a smile. There were too many people in the airport. Han Xilang regretted seeing her run far away and told her, "wife, slow down!" "No!" Hang Ning Dai ran forward with a smile. She had not been so happy for a long time. In front of her, a girl in sportswear bumped into her head-on. "Ah," exclaimed hang ningdai, retreating from her feet. The girl didn''t see well either. She almost couldn''t stand. "Wife!" Han Xilang came up in a hurry, hugged hang ningdai from behind, and said, "why don''t you listen? Didn''t I ask you to slow down? Running in high heels? " The girl opened her mouth, just wanted to say something, but her eyes fell on hang ningdai''s face. "Ah -" the girl covers her mouth excitedly and points to hang ningdai, "you, you -" can Han Xilang be in a good mood when his wife is pointed at like this? Busy side body will hang ningdai protect, "see what?" "Well I''m sorry The girl just looked at hang ningdai, nodded and stooped, came forward, and wanted to hold her hand, "didn''t it hurt you? You You are the daughter of premier hang, aren''t you? Han''s eldest daughter-in-law, right? " Hang Ning and Dai nuzui look at Han Xilang with chagrin. I didn''t take the VIP channel. I just didn''t want to be recognized. I was worried about all kinds of things. I didn''t expect to take the ordinary channel. I still had this kind of trouble.But her character is extremely easy-going, and will not give people face. Then he smiles at the girl, "hello." "Ah..." The girl jumped excitedly in place and grasped hang ningdai''s hand. "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" "Let go!" Han Xilang frowned, took back Ning Dai''s hand and held it in his own. Ignoring him, the girl quickly took off her backpack and said, "Miss hang..." "Tut!" As soon as she opened her mouth, Han Xilang immediately frowned and smacked her lips. Feeling nervous, hang ningdai explained to the girl with a smile, "Miss, I''m married..." "Ah The girl seemed to react, patting her head and laughing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Han Da''s grandmother --" while she was talking, she had already taken down her backpack, took out a folder and handed it to hang ningdai. Hang ningdai took a look, and the words "m blue" were printed on the folder. "What''s this?" The girl opened the folder and said, "grandma Han, I''m a little designer. I''m not famous yet This is my work for this fashion week. I know you''re coming. I''ve come to ask you to put on my work ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and subconsciously looked at Han Xilang, who looked contemptuous. What a whimsical girl she is! How many famous designers invite hang ningdai to wear their works? They all have to queue up and crush their heads. How could a little-known designer have such a dream? "This..." Hang ningdai didn''t look down on her, but before she came, she had already made an appointment with several designers, "I''m sorry! I''m afraid I can''t promise you... " Han Xilang was impatient for a long time, and he was about to leave with hang ningdai in his arms. "Wife, what are you talking to her about? It''s a daydream It seems that the girl just noticed Han Xilang and turned her target to him. "This must be Han Dashao If you look at my works, although I''m not a famous artist, my works are very good - " Han Xilang stops, pulls out the folder in her hand, and Ju Gaolin looks down at her without saying a word. The atmosphere suddenly cools down. People who are not familiar with Han Xilang are actually hard to get close to him. This is true of all the Han brothers. Their patience and warmth are given to their own family, and there is no surplus. "Hiram." Seeing that he was going to be angry, hang ningdai winked at the girl and said, "go away! I really can''t wear it... " Where would a girl give up? Still fighting for, "Han Dashao, you see, the size is made according to the wedding dress, I believe it will fit..." Hang ningdai''s wedding dress, which took an amazing amount of time and materials, has long been a "textbook" in the fashion industry. "Hum." Han Xilang pulled the corner of his mouth and raised his arm. With a bang, the folder is thrown on the ground like garbage, and the paper inside is scattered. The girl''s face was stiff, she squatted on the ground and reached for it. "Hiram." Hangning Daixiu frowned slightly and shook her head at him, "don''t do that..." Said to help, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Han Xilang didn''t care. He didn''t look at the girl at all. He pulled hang ningdai up and said, "wife, let''s go!" "Ah..." Hang ningdai was dragged by her and couldn''t help. The girl also had a strong personality. She stood up holding the scattered paper, straight facing Han Xilang and staring at him, "you Apologize to me "Hum..." Han Xilang is too lazy to look at her and play a character in front of him? Then she''s really miscalculating. Hang Ning Dai couldn''t see it, so she had to smile at the girl, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you." "What are you doing with her?" Han Xilang hugged the man and walked away quickly. "This kind of way to attract people''s attention is not eye-catching! Let''s go A burst of red and white on the girl''s face, suddenly clenched the palm of her hand, caught up with her and stopped in front of Han Xilang, "how can you insult people like this?" Han Xilang took off his sunglasses and sneered, "insulting you? You disturb my wife, insult you are flattering! Go away ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was suddenly stunned. Han Xilang was wearing sunglasses just now. She didn''t see the whole picture clearly. At the moment, I saw the whole picture clearly, and I was startled, "er..." She was very flustered holding the folder and lowered her head. Hang ningdai looked at the strange, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" The girl shook her head in a panic. "I''m sorry to disturb you I''m going He ran away in a hurry. Hang Ning Dai looked up at Han Xilang and said, "what''s wrong with her?" Han Xilang shrugged indifferently, "who cares about her!" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked up and down at Han Xilang, squinting slightly, "she saw you like this, it must be that you look too disgusting!" "What?" Han Xilang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "dare you say I look disgusting? I don''t know how handsome your husband is"Ha ha, disgusting face!" "Nonsense, handsome!" They came out of the airport laughing and laughing all the way and were placed in the hotel of the imperial capital hotel. Changed the lightest clothes to come out, like two most ordinary lovers, hugging and walking in the busy street. For dinner, I use it in a "collection" in the alley. This is Liang Junbang''s branch. Many years have passed and it has developed very well. Sitting by the window, the main meal was served, and two people were holding teacups to see the scenery outside. Han Xilang held hang ningdai''s hand and pointed to the opposite, "wife, look!" "Well?" Full of doubts, hang ningdai looked across. Across from the sea, the nearest view is a building. Hang Ning Dai pursed, "D.S. division, what''s good to see?" "Hee hee." Han Xilang pretended to be mysterious and winked at her. Chapter 992 On the opposite D.S. branch building, it was dark. Hang ningdai bit the straw and wondered, "well, our company has good welfare! No one works overtime at this time All the lights are off. " "Well." Han Xilang looks at Ning Dai with a smile In my family, this self-consciousness is commendable. I couldn''t help holding out my hand and holding hang ningdai''s cheek, I just looked at her without saying anything. Hang ningdai felt uncomfortable when he looked at her like this. "What do you think I''m doing? It''s weird. " "Lovely Han Xilang has no taboo praise, his eyes are bright. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hangning Daiwei Zheng, cheek a burst of hot, low voice angry to, "numbness..." Han Xilang didn''t feel anything. He held her face to the window and said, "look, there''s something more numb -" hang ningdai was staring out of the window, and suddenly the dark D.S. building on the opposite side lit up. Suddenly, the lights lit up, as if it had been planned for a long time. "What is this?" "Shh Take a good look. " When the last light came on, hang ningdai could not help but stand up, raised her hand, and followed the path of the light. The lights that were on were Bell, long, these are the English names of her and Han Xilang. In the middle of the two names is a big hand and a small hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s lips were covered with excitement, and a stream of heat surged up from her eyes. Behind him, Han Xilang leaned up and hugged him. A low voice asked in her ear, "do you like it?" "Well..." Hang Ning Dai''s voice was choked. "I''m sorry." Han Xilang lowered his head and leaned gently against Ning Dai''s neck. "I messed up my honeymoon and made you suffer so much You''re so good. I don''t blame you. I''ll keep your kindness in mind. I''ll treat you twice as well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai turned and threw herself into his arms. "You said it! Don''t bully me any more Han Xilang stroked her long hair and nodded, "yes, wife." "You Hang Ning Dai suddenly raised her head and glared at him. Her eyes were red and fierce. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang shrunk his neck and blinked, "don''t get angry!" "I''ll take it back!" Hang Ning Dai''s mouth was full of indignation. Han Xilang was at a loss, "which sentence?" "Company benefits are not good at all!" Hang ningdai yelled, "it''s so late, you still let people keep the light on You are an evil capitalist ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned for a while, then laughed, "ha ha Yes, you are right! I am an evil capitalist! Ha ha... " Just the right light, set off the romantic atmosphere, cherry wood table, red wine in goblet Through the glass wall, the outside is a colorful night scene. Those light, reflected in the face of Hang Ning Dai Su Yan, young skin reflects a healthy luster. Han Xilang will hang Ning Dai cage cover, burning eyes reveal his mind, he is trying to endure some desire. "Are you still afraid?" Hang ningdai''s head was dizzy. When she heard this question, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "you What silly question! Han Xilang, can you do it? " "Well?" Han Xilang''s eyes glared and feigned anger, "can''t I? I''ll give you a good taste of my power "Oh, easy..." "Han Xilang, you are not finished!" ¡­¡­ Finally, I found time to meet the designers of m blue. A fashion week, hang Ning Dai can not only have a set of clothes. Today''s appointments are all well-known designers who have a good personal relationship with Le Xuewei. They are generally responsible for the Han family''s private clothes. The introduction to hang ningdai naturally means that Le Xuewei takes care of them. Among them, there are designers participating in Hang Ning Dai wedding dress. "The young granny looks very good!" The designer gave hang ningdai a sketch sample and praised it with a smile. "It''s said that after a woman has been married, it will be different Young grannies are typically more beautiful after marriage This is not just a compliment, hang Ning Dai is now really a bit feminine in the green, not enchanting, just right. "Thank you." Hang Ning Dai sipped her lips and chuckled, with a graceful manner. Looking up at the past, Han Xilang is sitting on the sofa outside with a tablet in his hand and headphones in his ears, saying something from time to time. He is taking advantage of this gap work, slightly frown appearance, do not have some charm. The designer also saw, "the young master is very patient. It''s not easy for a man to wait like him There are many people coming to me, but not many with my husband. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang Ning Dai was satisfied with a smile."Come on, grandma, go in and try it on I feel your waist is thin again... " "Good." Outside, Han Xilang is really working. Although his father is here, he has been used to it for so many years and can''t let it go completely. I took care of some things, hung up the phone and looked inside I think it''s going to be a while. After thinking about it, I dialed a number for Liang Junbang. "Hello, Hiro." Han Xilang chuckles, "busy?" "Yes! It''s all the blessing of tosiming. I have to straighten things out before the wedding when I''m reinstated at this time. " How smart is Liang Junbang? Then he asked, "what''s the matter? You''re holding your sister-in-law now. You can''t come to me if you have nothing to do. " "Well." Han Xilang hesitated for a moment and decided to ask Liang Junbang. After liang Junbang was reinstated, he was promoted to general and was in charge of the 42nd imperial capital. In a popular way, the emperor can''t escape Liang Junbang because of any disturbance. "Er..." Han Xilang stroked his eyebrows, "sun ChuChu and sun Jiankang..." "Ah." Liang juanbang sighed, "Sun Jiankang has been identified, no suspicious Then he is really poor! IQ problem, but also been used for so many years, no sister now. I have discussed with Ximing to put him in a systematic sanatorium to avoid his imprisonment. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded, relieved, "that..." "Sun ChuChu..." Liang Jun pauses and says, "the sea has been salvaged completely, and the coast guard has tried his best, but only a part of it. It''s impossible to complete it..." After death Not complete Han Xilang''s eyebrows stirred, and his heart was filled with a feeling of Indescribability. "In that case, we can only cremate her." Liang juanbang guessed that Han Xilang must feel bad in his heart and advised him, "don''t be sad either. It''s not your fault Disaster is unfortunate, but she chose the wrong way, and the responsibility is her own. " Up to now, there is no point in pursuing these. Han Xilang sighed and asked, "well Is there a funeral? " "A funeral?" Liang Junbang was surprised, "where can I have it? Sun Jiankang is a criminal after all, and they have no other relatives When the cremation is over, let it go to the graveyard, it will be regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness. " In such a scribbled way Han Xilang frowned and finally couldn''t bear to say, "Jun bang, do me a favor!" "You..." Liang Junbang didn''t need him to elaborate, but he also guessed, "Xilang, you want to..." "The dead are gone. Let''s give her the last ride! Let Sun Jiankang see off his sister, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang thought for a moment and sighed, "ah You always feel ashamed of the sun family. " "Is it convenient?" Han Xilang asked. Liang Junbang laughed, "brother-in-law orders, can''t it be convenient? But can you come to y. city? " It''s only half an hour''s flight from the imperial capital to y. city. If it''s ready there, two hours will be enough. Han Xilang looks inside. Ning Dai is busy with m blue these days. He is mostly a foil. It was not difficult for him to spare two hours while Ning Dai was busy. "You arrange it. I''ll make time for it At least send her "OK, I''ll arrange that." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang feel a little heavy. Thinking of sun ChuChu, with her qualifications, she can have a good future. After all It''s a pity. "Hiro Inside the curtain opened, hang ningdai changed her clothes and came out. She may lose to her younger sister in appearance, but she has a good figure. She is over 170 cm in height. With her hateful and delicate white skin, she is not inferior to those models who walk on the catwalk professionally. "Is it good?" Hang ningdai turned around and put her hand around her waist. "It''s not pretty." Han Xilang shook his head seriously. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai a stare, "what do you say?" Han Xilang raised his thumb. "It''s so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned, and her face was immediately bashful. Several designers on one side couldn''t help laughing, "the young master and the young granny are very affectionate." The designer behind him tidied up hang ningdai''s waist. "The waist is really thin. Fortunately, I tried it. If I want to change it, the effect will be better." "Grandma, change it first! There are several more, some of us You can''t favor one over the other! " "Hang Ning Dai smiles and nods," how can it be? I''m going to change it now. " "Wife, drink water first." Han Xilang hurriedly took his life and handed it to hang ningdai. "Well!" Hang ningdai took a few mouthfuls and said, "I''m really thirsty But you''ve had this, haven''t you? " "Ah?" Han Xilang was stunned, "how do you know?" "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai tilted his head and glared at him, "I don''t know your taste yet?" Then he turned and walked away, "no, I''m busy!"Han Xilang holds his forehead and laughs, all the time That''s good. Inside, hang Ning Dai takes off her dress and wants to go to the bathroom first. "Hello, hello..." When I got to the door, I heard someone shouting like this. Hang Ning Dai twisted her head and looked around, "who?" "Here In the corner, a girl was waving to her. Hang Ning Dai frowned and remembered that this was not the girl who stopped her at the airport that day? Hang ningdai went over and looked at her, "is that you?" The girl was surprised and flashed out, "you still know me! I''m so honored. " Listening to her voice, hang ningdai shook her head. "You don''t have to take" yours "one by one. I seem to I''m not as old as you. " "Ha ha." In a daze, the girl grinned and showed a row of snow-white teeth. Her smile was clean and clear. "Han Da''s little grandmother is gentle and close. She really deserves her reputation. My name is Rong Jiaren Can you make a friend? " Chapter 993 Hang ningdai would never refuse to make friends. The girl named Rong Jiaren in front of her didn''t give her a bad impression. It''s a very energetic and straightforward character. The most important thing is that she has a kind of aggressive spirit. For Ning Dai, who has no lack of anything and doesn''t need to think about it since she was a child, she actually has some admiration and admiration for this kind of girl. "Good!" Hang ningdai nodded to the girl with a smile, "by the way, which designer''s student are you?" Rong raised her eyebrows and said, "you are very smart. Can you see that?" Hang Ning Dai sipped her mouth and shook her head. "Do I look stupid? This kind of place, if you are not related, not so good, come in? Last time you went to the airport, the VIP passageway didn''t squeeze in, so you can''t be a formal designer Only apprentices. " "Ha ha..." Rongjiaren laughs and comes up to hang ningdai''s arm. "It''s really smart. Are we friends?" "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded and laughed. "However, I really can''t wear your work. The designer is my mother and my mother-in-law who helped me get in touch." Rongjiaren understood and didn''t insist any more, "yes, I understand I''m not trying to get close to you for this. I just like you, can''t I? " "Ha ha." Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "OK, I''m very popular." Two people talking and laughing, Rong Jiaren accompany hang ningdai to the dressing room to change another set of works. When she wanted to go out, rongjiaren didn''t leave. Hang ningdai looked back at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Won''t you go out? " Rong Jiaren smiles and touches her neck, "that Is your husband out there? " "Yes Hang Ning Dai nodded, still didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?" "I''m still not going out, your husband It''s not easy to get along with Hang ningdai knows this. Thinking of Xilang''s attitude towards rongjiaren that day at the airport, hang ningdai didn''t want to embarrass her, "then I went out, you saved my number, and often contacted later. This show can''t help you, and I will help you if I have a chance in the future." "Really?" "That''s great! I''m counting on you if I can be popular, Han Da Shao Granny! " "Bang!" Hang Ning Dai shook her head and chuckled, "poor to death!" Looking at hang ningdai turning to go out, the smile on Rong''s face immediately disappeared. She pursed her mouth and frowned and muttered, "ah Do you want to tell her? Look how happy she is, but If I don''t say it, I feel like she has suffered a loss. What a good girl Think about it, or shake your head. "Forget it, I''d rather tear down a temple than destroy a family!" M blue fashion week was held as scheduled, which is a grand event in the fashion industry. Because hang ningdai was invited, she undoubtedly became the focus of the event. "Han shaogranny, your dressing room is here, please --" hang ningdai takes Han Xilang''s arm and enters from the backstage. She has been used to all kinds of big scenes since she was a child, so she will not be nervous. Han Xilang lowered his head and stroked her hand. "We have our own makeup artists. Your skin is sensitive. Don''t use them, OK?" "Well!" Hang ningdai nodded, smiling from the corner of her eyes. From small to large, Han Xilang has been very careful in these aspects. Han Xilang slightly raised his chin, "change our makeup artist -" "yes." The door of the dressing room opened, and hang ningdai was surrounded and sat down on a chair. "Mrs. Han, please have a look. These are some kinds of make-up to match the clothes you are going to wear today What''s more, jewelry with these things.... " As soon as he got in, there was nothing wrong with Han Xilang. He just sat down on the chair beside him. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. The time agreed with Liang Junbang was almost up. The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Han Xilang knew it was Junbang. Take out the mobile phone, lift eyes to the direction of Ning Dai to see one eye, Ning Dai is smiling and make-up teacher to discuss how to make up. "Hello, Jun bang." Han Xilang stood up and turned over to answer the phone. "It''s arranged. Just come and bow and have a look." Liang Junbang trembled, "can it really work? Don''t let anything go wrong. If something happens, I''ll be killed sooner or later! " Han Xilang frowned, "since the arrangement is so strict, it will be OK. I''ll leave now, maybe it won''t be two hours." "Well, ok Then hurry up Hang up the phone, Han Xilang sighed. She cleared up her mood and went to Ning Dai. "Xilang, help me see Is it so beautiful? " Hang Ning and Dai Wu were laughing, unaware of what was going to happen. Han Xilang smiles and pinches her nose. "Can I understand that? There are so many professional people to help you But, I see, you are so beautiful. ""Well..." Hang Ning Dai said nothing more. Han Xilang patted her head and said, "take your time here. I''ll go out and shake. I''ll be back in a moment." Knowing that he is bored here, women''s make-up and changing clothes are the most troublesome. Hang ningdai understood him and nodded, "then go out! Don''t be late for the opening ceremony "I promise." Han Xilang smiles, stands up straight, turns around and goes out. As soon as he went out, Han Xilang quickened his pace and went straight to the internal elevator. The plane stopped at the top of the building and was waiting for him. "Young master..." "Let''s go!" I hope I can go back soon. I can''t tell Ning Dai to find anything. At the entrance of the elevator, rongjiaren flashed out from the dark, looked at the closed elevator door, and wondered, "Gee, where is he going at this time?" According to the curiosity, rongjiaren see the elevator stop floor, followed by the top floor. By the time she arrived, the plane had already taken off. "Ah..." Rong Jiaren covers her mouth in surprise. She seems to have found something unexpected? As an apprentice of designers, Rong Jiaren is naturally responsible for the preparation of hang ningdai''s clothes. She went into the dressing room with her clothes in her arms. When she saw hang ningdai sitting on the chair, she was very confused Should I tell her? It''s immoral to stir up the relationship between husband and wife. However, if Han Xilang really does something wrong to hang ningdai, isn''t she an accomplice? How can you stand up to the three words "new friend"? Miss Rong thinks about it, or Just a little reminder? "Ning Dai..." Rong Jiaren went to hang ningdai, whispered to her and winked at her. Full of doubts, hang ningdai stood up and said, "I''m sorry I''ll go to the bathroom Take the opportunity to meet in the bathroom. Hang ningdai asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s mysterious. Is it hard to say outside? " Rong''s eyebrows were tight, and she was very embarrassed, "that And your husband? " "Hiro?" "Hang Ning Dai was stunned." he went out for a walk. It''s boring to make up with me "Ah Rongjia was worried. "Are you always so stupid? You believe everything he says? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai doubts, listen to her this words obviously is words in the words, "what do you want to say?" For a moment, she said, "we haven''t known each other for a long time, but I really treat you as a friend, I have no bad heart! You''d better ask, where on earth has your husband gone? If it''s OK, I''ll be suspicious! " This is too suggestive and sure. Hang Ning Dai is anxious, a pull Rong beautiful woman, "what do you know in the end?" "Ouch." "I just want to remind you," she said! Look at me, I didn''t do it well. I''ll tell you directly Your husband was on the roof just now. He left by helicopter! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. Did Hiran leave by helicopter at this time? Where is he going? This is his honeymoon, she has unconditionally forgiven him once! Didn''t even give him a question! He What happened? Her heart beat like a drum, and hang Ning Dai frowned. She could not tell her foreboding. "Ning Dai?" Rong called to her in a low voice, feeling that her face was not very good-looking. Hang ningdai bit her lower lip, took out her cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello, uncle a si..." Uncle a Si was the one who followed Hang''an for many years. He was responsible for all the details and itineraries of Hang''an. After receiving hang ningdai''s call, ah Si was quite surprised, "Miss? How do you call me? Happy honeymoon? " "Uncle a Si, I''m fine. I just want to ask you something." Hang Ning Dai''s temple jumps suddenly. A woman should have a lot of intuition. "That sun Jiankang, uncle a Si, do you know how he is now?" Ah Si paused and sighed, "Miss, I know you are kind-hearted and have friendship with sun Jiankang. His arrangement is the best now. His sister sun ChuChu made an exception for him to go to the funeral today! I hope that fool doesn''t make trouble! " Today''s funeral of sun ChuChu Hang ningdai shook her hand with her mobile phone, and her heart understood all of a sudden. "Miss?" Ah Si didn''t understand, "why don''t you talk? Is there anything else to ask? " "No No more Hang ningdai tried to keep calm. Ah Si sighed, "Miss, the affairs of the sun family are over. You and your uncle should live a good life, so that the premier and his wife can rest assured This girl is always concerned by her parents.... " After that, hang ningdai didn''t listen to it any more. She hung up the phone and seemed to be out of her mind. Step out and almost fall. "Ning Dai!" Rong Jiaren held her in a hurry. She looked pale and regretted, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look like this? I knew I wouldn''t tell you! " Hang Ning Dai shakes her head and laughs sarcastically. "No, I want to thank you! If you don''t tell me, I''ll always deceive myself like this! ""What?" Rong Jiaren is at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened between her husband and wife! Hang ningdai shook her head and said nothing more. She looked up, just funny! Why did she turn herself into this? She is clearly the most arrogant and domineering daughter with a prominent family background. She is sought after wherever she goes! Just because she fell in love with Han Xilang, she felt inferior to him everywhere She didn''t dare to fight, to make noise, to make noise Always remember, she is the future mother of the Han family, to be like a mother-in-law. As a result, is it necessary to live in such a depressed way? Where on earth is she Lost to sun ChuChu? Chapter 994 Looking at the palm of Hang Ning Dai''s hand, Rong Jiaren is worried. "Ningdai, are you ok?" Outside, the makeup artist was urging, "how are you, Han Da Shao granny? Time It''s really tight. " Rongjiaren frowned and yelled, "what are you urging? Han Da''s grandmother is not good, even the organizers dare not say anything! Wait Hang ningdai is not a man of high profile. The grateful Chaorong lady smiles, "I''m fine. Don''t delay the show It''s not easy at all - " then he walked out. When passing by Rong, she held out her hand and said, "lady, help me, I I''m a little soft. " Rong felt her hands were cold, "Ning Dai, do you want to insist? Don''t embarrass yourself Hang ningdai shook her head. "It''s ok What makes me like this is Han Xilang, who has nothing to do with the show and the designers. If I flinch, it will be very difficult for them to do it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this girl really only 18 years old? Is it the daughter of the prime minister that ordinary people can do? Outside, as soon as the makeup artist saw hang ningdai coming out, he immediately welcomed her. Hang ningdai tried her best to keep calm. Her mind was rolling. She was trying to sort it out. How long does a funeral take from the imperial capital to y. city? The imperial capital. Sun ChuChu''s funeral can only be described as miserable. In addition to Liang Junbang, who escorted sun Jiankang closely, only Han Xilang and sun Jiankang. As soon as sun Jiankang saw Han Xilang coming in, he immediately tried to rush through. Of course, it was stopped immediately. He didn''t cry as he used to. He just glared at Han Xilang with a look like a trapped animal. "Hiram." Liang Junbang said, "hurry up! You''re here. It''s all right when you get the point. " "Well." Han Xilang took the candle and bowed to sun ChuChu''s memorial tablet - ChuChu, go well, don''t go wrong in the next life. The whole process is simple and cool "Let''s go!" Liang Junbang looked at his watch from time to time and urged Han Xilang. Han Xilang glances at Sun Jiankang. Sun Jiankang is always that look Shaking his head, he trotted out. Outside a cold wind toward his face, he came to see sun ChuChu off for the last ride. That year, I met a 12-year-old girl in a nightclub who was selling high priced wine to him with a smiling face. So I said goodbye At the show, the door of the dressing room is pushed open, and Han Xilang comes in cold. Time control is better than he thought. It didn''t take two hours. "Han Shao." Han Xilang nodded and walked towards Ning Dai. He habitually raised his hand, but hang ningdai dodged. Han Xilang looked at her suspiciously Hang Ning Dai glanced at him and said, "I''ve done my hair for a long time. Don''t mess it up." "Ha ha." Han Xilang chuckled and withdrew his hand, "OK, I won''t touch So, is that all right? " The make-up artist went back to him, "OK, ok Young grandma, do you need to tidy up your hairstyle, young master Han? " Han Xilang shook his head. "I don''t need it." Hang ningdai stood up with her skirt. "I have a bag in my hand." "Here Here you are Rong Jiaren takes her handbag and hands it to her. Han Xilang frowns and stares at Rong Jiaren. Is this a little assistant? How do you feel familiar? "Tut..." Han Xilang was about to ask, but hang ningdai took his arm and said, "let''s go!" "Good." Han Xilang takes back his sight and goes out with hang ningdai. The whole show was starry. As soon as hang Ning Dai appeared, she was like the stars holding the moon. At the entrance, I saw Rong Qixiu? "Teacher?" "Hang Ning Dai was surprised and couldn''t help laughing," am I right? Teacher, why are you here? " "Er..." Rong Qixiu looked at Han Xilang and obviously felt his unfriendly eyes. Han Xilang really doesn''t like this person, family background, appearance, knowledge, even character A man perfect to impeccable, that is the biggest failure! And Rong Qixiu is just this kind of person. From a woman''s point of view, Rong Qixiu is a perfect male God without dead angle. "Han Shao, Hello, grandma Han Shao. It''s a coincidence that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Rong Qixiu slightly hooked his lips and didn''t care about Han Xilang''s obvious rejection. "It''s a surprise to meet you here. You don''t look like..." Then he pointed to the show, "people who will come to such places!" Rong Qixiu frowned, as if he had something to hide. "Just look around, then Don''t disturb me With a slight nod, Rong Qixiu looked at Han Xilang. The two men''s eyes met in the air, striking out a gunpowder smell that only they could experience.As soon as Rong Qixiu left, hang ningdai immediately stopped smiling, and her tone became indifferent, "let''s go!" Han Xilang was stunned and flattered, "what''s the matter? I didn''t say anything! He''s your teacher. Did I say anything? " Hang ningdai sneers to himself. Han Xilang, Han Xilang, he will always look for problems in others, and he will never miss it! In front of them, all kinds of guests came, and they had no time to say anything. Backstage, Rong Qixiu hands in trousers pocket, brow locked. "Young master." Someone came up and stood in front of him. Rong Qixiu asked in a deep voice, "have you found it?" "It''s here, but I didn''t find Maybe I went to the front. There are too many people here. " Rong Qixiu was silent for a moment and shook his head, "forget it I''ve looked for it anyway. Go away "But, young master..." Those people are in a bit of a dilemma, "Mr. said..." Rong Qixiu glanced at them and hummed coldly, "I''ve come to find out what you want to say. It''s a fact --" after hearing what he said, those people dare not say anything more. Rong Qixiu turned to go, thinking about it, he turned back and told those people, "by the way, go back and tell him Don''t bother me with these things in the future. I don''t want to go back! Don''t come to me for anything about the Rong family in the future! " "Well Young master The men took two steps to stop him. Rong Qixiu''s good cultivation suddenly collapsed and yelled at them, "get out! Don''t follow me "Yes..." Those people had to stop and watch Rong Qixiu go away. Here just scattered, there is a light body jumped down from the ceiling above. "Ah..." Rongjiaren fell to the ground and rubbed her feet. "Finally she left! It''s not so easy to take me back! Hum You don''t want to go back to Rong''s, do you think I''m rare? " Rong Qixiu went back the same way and stopped after the show. He has never been interested in this kind of activity. Naturally, he stopped because of the people who attracted him. Hang Ning Dai nestles up to Han Xilang. She looks like she''s just right, but she doesn''t show any affectation. She should have been on the altar, but But Rong Qixiu knew how easy the girl was to get along with in private. "Ah..." Rong Qixiu shook his head and sighed. It''s a pity Luo Fu has a husband. Turn around and leave quietly. Show, close to the end. Han Xilang is waiting outside the door for hang ningdai to change the last set. They can leave after the first wave, otherwise the media and people will come back. They''re here for entertainment, but they''re not for entertainment. In the dressing room, hang ningdai is removing her make-up. "Ning Dai..." Rong''s eyes widened and she said, "you''re not serious, are you?" Hang ningdai himself skillfully tidied up, "you tell me where I can go out directly, anyway, the last scene, I don''t appear will not have an impact..." "Ouch!" She patted her head, "I said you were so calm just now! It turned out that I was holding this idea! Why don''t you have a fight with him! What''s going on like this? You''re his wife. There''s no reason to be pissed off by Xiao San! " Hang ningdai put down the painting and looked at Rong Jiaren. "Then you don''t know, the little three A man who is no longer alive. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong''s mouth widened in surprise. "Hoo Hang ningdai sighed with a sigh, "I don''t know what his feelings for that man are. Maybe even he doesn''t know. Probably, in his opinion, no matter what he does, I will not leave him. He said, "from the time I was born, I was destined to be his man!" "Eh!" A beautiful woman belched. Hang Ning Dai said with a bitter smile, "it sounds romantic, isn''t it?" "Well!" Rong Jiaren nodded her head honestly. Hang ningdai put away her bag. "I was wondering if he would do it for me Afraid once, even once? " "Ning Dai..." Rongjiaren hesitated, thinking whether to say it or not. Hang ningdai looked at her, "how Do you have something to say? " "Actually..." "I have a friend who met him in lusso the night before your wedding He called the service... " She''s not lying! Although the service was called for by others, it would have been a fait accompli if she had not been "witty" and changed to another woman that day! Apart from that time, I don''t know if there is anything else Man, too unreliable! Lusso£¿ Service? Hang Ning Dai was dazed and felt a surge of blood. She subconsciously raised her head, she can not be excited, recently too easy to nosebleed. "What''s the matter with you?" Rongjiaren was flustered. "Are you in poor health! You wait, I''ll call your husband! ""No!" Hang Ning Dai grabbed her and held on, "don''t call him!" How can she meet Han Xilang at this time? The day before the wedding, he cut off communication and went to a place like lusso? Also called the service! Thanks to him, he has the face to say what, for her to keep 18 years, than the monk is also pure hearted! What is this? Revenge? Because she and sun are healthy? But what about her and sun Jiankang? Who did she give her first night to? Is there anyone in the world who knows better than Han Xilang? There was a fishy smell in her nose. Hang ningdai took out a paper towel to block it and stood up, "sister beauty, your friend..." Think or forget, shaking his head, "nothing, you take me out, don''t be found by him, OK?" Chapter 995 Rong Jiaren is quite familiar with the environment here and takes hang ningdai from the back. "Thank you." Hang Ning Dai nodded to her, but she couldn''t laugh at all. Rong frowned and worried, "where are you going alone? Before long, your husband will certainly look for you Hang ningdai shook her head. "I don''t know Let''s go first. " In this case, she doesn''t want to face Han Xilang "Be careful..." After seeing hang ningdai off in a hurry and returning to the dressing room, it''s already in a mess. After a while, Han Xilang has found the clue. "Where''s my wife?" Han Xilang is harshly questioning the people inside, "is your security so lax? My wife was in there just now. She didn''t go out from the front. Now you say, "don''t know?" ¡­¡­ Rong Jiaren covers her heart. Her heart beats hard. What should I do? She''s an accomplice. It''s better to slip first. However, Han Xilang turned around and her eyes fell on Rong''s back. "You He raised his hand and said, "stop!" Rong Jiaren felt guilty and her back was stiff. "It''s bad, it''s bad He doesn''t know me, does he? He''s not calling me, is he? " Keep your courage and keep going. Han Xilang didn''t have the patience. He waved to his men and said, "stop her!" "Yes Two arms block in front of rongjiaren, rongjiaren chagrined closed her eyes, heart secretly scold - did not expect to avoid rongqixiu, but did not avoid Han Xilang! Why is she born to be caught? Rongjiaren stood still and didn''t dare to move. She listened to the footsteps behind her. Han Xilang approached and looked at her. "You..." Rong Jia''s heart beats like a drum. Won''t he recognize it? That night, he was drunk, and she put on such a heavy makeup that even her mother couldn''t recognize her. He had no reason to recognize her, right? "I know you!" Han Xilang opens her mouth in a deep voice, and Rong Jiaren is scared to faint. "Ah --" Rong Jiaren laughed nervously, "ha ha You must be mistaken! " Han Xilang frowned, "recognize the wrong person? Aren''t you the dress assistant next to my wife? Stay with her tonight. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was stunned. She thought that She thinks too much. Han Xilang''s impression of Rong Jiaren is limited to this. He can''t even remember the meeting at the airport a few days ago. "You..." Han Xilang felt suspicious, "Why are you so flustered? What do you know Where''s my wife? " "I don''t know!" Jung shook her head immediately. "Oh?" Han Xilang raised his voice, squinted, and raised his hand to meet Xiangrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Jiaren, what''s he doing standing by his fingers? As a result, Han Xilang''s fingers fell on the top of Rong Jiaren''s hair, and his fingertips gently twisted One of the cards was removed. Rongjiaren held her breath and her heart beat very fast. This feeling is indescribable and indescribable. "Hum!" Han Xilang, however, snorted coldly. He immediately tightened his palm and gouged out his eyes at her. "This hairpin is used by my wife to hold it How could it be on your head? Do you know how much this card is worth? A little assistant, stealing? " "I..." Jung shivered and said, "just now when I took off the make-up for Han, don''t leave me for the moment..." Before she finished, she immediately regretted it! God It''s so easy to blow up! Take off your make-up? It''s not over yet. It should be makeup! So, this little assistant must know something! Han Xilang''s face was ferocious. He grabbed Rong''s wrist and used a little force. The painful Rong immediately frowned and said, "President Han..." Where does Han Xilang care whether she hurts or not? "Say it! Where''s my wife? You came in from the back, and my wife left from the back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren didn''t speak, which was tacit. "Hum!" Han Xilang snorted coldly and told his men, "don''t chase me soon!" "Yes Han Xilang releases Rong Jiaren and turns to leave. However, rongjiaren was not angry with him. She couldn''t help sneering, "Mr. Han, are you so worried, true or false?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s steps stopped. He looked back at her in surprise. He didn''t speak. He only asked in his eyes. When Rong Jiaren thought about Ning Dai''s appearance just now, she was not worth it for her. She simply said, "you should have had the consciousness that Ning Dai would leave you! She is so obedient, you still bully her, you deserve to lose her Ning Dai? Han Xilang frowns. This dead girl has a good relationship with Ning Dai?It''s easy to say that Ning Dai has a good personality. She can be close to anyone and can''t hold a little airs. This is also her weakness. "Hum..." Han Xilang sneers and approaches Rong Jiaren. He didn''t do anything, just cold eyes and the whole body''s aura are enough to make rongjiaren fear. "I don''t beat women!" Han Xi langdun, "but, don''t include the gossip! What do you know? How dare you tell me about me and my wife? Listen, later Stay away from my wife As soon as he turned around, he walked out and cried. "Chairman mose!" The chairman of fashion week immediately came, "President Han." Han Xilang raised his hand and roughly pointed to the direction of Rong Jiaren, "this person will be disqualified from participating in all large fashion week in three years! Including any way, any position! " "Yes, Mr. Han can rest assured." When Rong Jiaren heard this, she scolded angrily, "Han Xilang, why do you block me? You are bullying! You''re in two boats. How can you manage? I just want to uphold justice. I can''t look down on you... " Han Xilang didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and left with the crowd. For him, finding LindaI is the most important thing. "Hello! Don''t go! Why did you ruin my future... " In the dressing room, people gradually dispersed, and Rong Jiaren was tired. She simply sat on the ground, "what can I do..." Hang ningdai''s mobile phone is naturally turned off. She left fashion week, the first stop was Lusso¡£ Rongjiaren said is true or false, she naturally want to verify it, although she is angry, but also feel that Han Xilang should not be wronged. At the moment, manager lusso is sitting in the monitoring room with hang ningdai, looking over the monitoring data, sweating nervously, "grandma Now, it''s been a while. I''m afraid the video data of that night are not available. " Hang ningdai looked up at him, "do you want me to find my father? No matter which way you destroy it, the technology section of the presidential palace can recover it. " "Er..." The manager was stunned. How can their little skills compare with the presidential palace? "Yes, I''ll look for it again -" seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, the manager had to put out the monitoring of that night and secretly asked someone to inform Han Xilang. On the screen, hang ningdai saw Han Xilang enter the box, and soon afterwards, the others came out. She knows all these people. Why did Hiro drive them out and stay alone? Palm, hold on. After a while, the figure of a thin woman appeared, pushed open the box door and went straight in ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai stood up and stared at the box door. Her eyes hurt and she asked, "inside Can''t you see it? " The manager was sweating nervously, "grandma, it''s privacy It can''t be photographed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak any more, but her face became more and more ugly. When the woman goes in, the picture stays No one came near, no one came out. Time, long, long Every minute, every second, is tormenting her! The box door opens again, the woman lowers her head, pulls her clothes and goes away in a hurry "Ah Hang Ning Dai raised her head and sighed. "Grandmothers and grandmothers!" Hang ningdai shook her head, turned around and walked out without saying a word. "Granny, where are you going?" The manager was in a hurry! It''s common to come here for a drink and find company... " It''s better not to say that! Hang ningdai immediately glared at him. The manager was so scared that he knew that he had said something wrong. "Grandma, I didn''t mean that I mean! " He couldn''t argue any more. He shook his head in a hurry. "Wait a minute. The young master will be there soon Let him explain to you! Is that all right? " Hang ningdai doesn''t pay attention to it and leaves lusso without delay When Han Xilang arrived, he naturally jumped into the air. Knowing the situation when hang ningdai left, he wished he could tear up the manager, "didn''t he let you ruin it? You want her to watch it? Do you want lusso to close today? " The manager was about to cry, "young master, young grandmother said that she wanted to find the prime minister and take it to the presidential palace to recover! Isn''t that more trouble? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is in a mess, but he can''t figure it out. How can Ning Dai know that he came to lusso the night before his marriage? Xi Ting and Rui Xing can''t tell her so unknowingly! From lusso, I got a call from hang ningdai. Han Xilang a joy, hurriedly pick up, "wife!" Hang ningdai was silent for a moment and said slowly, "are you looking for me?" "Of course!" Han Xilang said anxiously, "where are you? You leave without saying a word, I''m in a hurry! Wife, don''t believe that surveillance. That night... "Hang ningdai interrupted him, "let''s meet again! On the phone, I can''t say a few words clearly I really have a lot of words. I want to make it clear to you. " "Good!" Han Xilang promised, "where are you?" Hang ningdai didn''t answer, "I think you should know where I am..." With that, he immediately hung up the call. "Hello! Wife Han Xilang roared twice, and then called back, but it didn''t work again. He should know where she is? Han Xilang frowns. Is it the place they have been to? However, although they are married, they don''t have many opportunities to get along with each other all the time. All the time, their brothers and sisters get together There''s nothing special about those places. If you look for them one by one, it''ll be dawn! Han Xilang helped her forehead and thought, "is it..." Chapter 996 Han Xilang can''t imagine it, but now he has a strong premonition that Ning Dai must be there! If so, I''m afraid things are far more serious than he imagined! The car was driving very fast, and his fingers kept knocking on the steering wheel, revealing his anxious heart at the moment. Hang ningdai is in the cemetery. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s breath is uncertain, because he is nervous, so he runs a little fast, and his physical strength doesn''t seem to be enough on weekdays. Especially when he saw hang ningdai, he closed his eyes subconsciously. What happened next, he felt at a loss. Hang ningdai stood quietly, feeling that he was coming behind her, and slowly turned back. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang called to her in a low voice. Hang ningdai raised her hand and pointed out, "let''s go out and talk! It''s not appropriate to talk in here - " then he went out first. Han Xilang had to follow her, pondering how to speak. Outside, it''s still very cold. A cold wind hit, Han Xilang quickly took off his coat, to hang ningdai put on. "No However, hang ningdai refused, "you wear it yourself, I''m not cold --" Han Xilang had an ominous premonition. "You." Hang Ning Dai raised her eyes and looked at him, "have you ever dressed her? When she''s cold? " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with himself. "Are we going to discuss this now? She has already... " Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "well, she''s gone. It''s meaningless for me to say that, isn''t it?" "No Han Xilang shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I mean..." "What do you mean?" Hang Ning Dai wrinkled and interrupted him impatiently. "Han Xilang." Hang ningdai''s long-standing emotions poured out at this moment, "do you think that the best way to marry me and give me all kinds of things is to be good to me? Han Xilang, today, you ask your heart, is your guilt for sun ChuChu too much? " Han Xilang was stunned, "I don''t understand." Hang ningdai steadied her mind and tried her best to keep calm. "Do you know what she did to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled and looked at hang ningdai. "She..." Hang Ning Dai''s voice was slightly aggrieved. "Forget it, she''s gone. It''s not good to say that. But, Han Xilang, these are not the reasons that make me angry! What makes me angry is you! You take her too seriously... " Han Xilang quickly denied, "I didn''t, I just want to see her off for the last ride..." "Then why not?" Han Xilang, who was asked by hang ningdai, was speechless. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me." As soon as Han Xilang came out, he regretted. As expected, hang ningdai was silent for a long time. "Misunderstanding? Why are you afraid of my misunderstanding? " Han Xilang''s words were poor, and he was really caught off guard when things got like this. But hang Ning Dai had already thought about what to say! Han Xilang, I like you and want to marry you But don''t think it''s right! It''s true that our two parents make friends, and each other is like a family - " " - but I shouldn''t have been born to be yours! I''m not your accessory ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang clenched his palms and was scared. "Ning Dai, I have no love for ChuChu. I like you I didn''t tell you that I''ve loved you since I was a child! " Hang ningdai shook her head. "I don''t know what you mean by this kind of love! Like is not good for a person? But, you give me, didn''t you give it to sun ChuChu? If this is like, then why do you say that there is nothing between you? " "Ningdai, it''s not It''s not like that! " Han Xilang''s thick eyebrows are frowning. He doesn''t know how to explain it. "I don''t know what is like!" "No..." Hang ningdai shook her head and said, "I think you just can''t tell!" "I can tell the difference, Ning Dai!" Seeing that hang ningdai was going to leave, Han Xilang anxiously stepped forward and hugged him, "don''t go. Let''s talk about it. Don''t misunderstand me!" Hang ningdai''s eyes were wet. She took his arm and looked up at him. "Brother Dabao, in order to like you, I don''t look like myself! I try my best to be magnanimous, not to think wildly, and not to affect our feelings because of sun ChuChu''s choice... " She said, "but what about you? Do you really have no responsibility for this between us? " Han Xilang''s throat and hair are hard. He has never felt that Ning Dai is strongly rejecting him as he is now! "You don''t have to be so nice to her, then I won''t be so suspicious that I don''t trust you now!" Hang ningdai raised her voice and burst out a frightening force. "On the eve of your wedding, you can go to lusso to call for service..."On hearing this, Han Xilang said, "Ning Dai, I didn''t do that! It''s not what you see... " "What''s that like?" Hang ningdai turned and stared at him, "Han Xilang, explain! Do you really not? " "No!" Han Xilang insisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook his head. "The manager said, you were drunk that night. Are you sure?" Han Xilang is too eloquent to argue. "I don''t want to guess, and I don''t want to keep these unpleasantness in my heart any more." Hang ningdai''s eyes were wet. "I''m not happy at all! Brother Dabao, don''t you remember? How long have I not laughed like before? " Hang ningdai released Han Xilang little by little, and the temperature on her hand was cooling down slowly. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang panicked, "I''m wrong, brother Dabao is wrong You forgive me Hang Ning Dai said goodbye to her face and tears ran through her eyes. "Let''s divorce!" Hang ningdai turned her back to him. She looked at him and didn''t have the courage to say that. "I''m not angry I think very clearly. I don''t believe in our marriage. I don''t know how you are, but I don''t think it will last. " "No..." Han Xilang was surprised. He didn''t expect that hang ningdai would give him such a sentence! "What are you talking about? We just got married! We haven''t had our honeymoon yet... " Han Xilang opens his arms and hugs hang ningdai. "Let go, let go!" Hang Ning Dai raised her hand and fanned him. She slapped Han Xilang in the face, and he couldn''t dodge. Han Xilang calm face, even if this does not let go, "I do not divorce, will not let go!" "You Rogue Hang ningdai was impatient, regardless of the struggle, "it''s useless! I must divorce! I''ve had enough! You are not complete at all. I don''t want it! " "Complete!" Han Xilang hugged her, "why am I incomplete? Linday, you can''t say that about me! " "Let go!" Hang ningdai struggled, her blood gushed up, and her fragile blood vessels couldn''t bear it again. In the nose, it''s bleeding. "Well --" she quickly raised her hand to cover it. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was more flustered than her. He pulled his sleeve over her nose and said, "go There were hemostatic and ice in the car. Before they arrived in Changxia, hang ningdai''s nosebleed stopped. Han Xilang half hugged her and frowned, "you can''t do this. Recently, you always have nosebleed Or ask Uncle song to have a look -- " hang ningdai didn''t have the strength to push him away, so she could only shake her head," as long as you let me go, I''ll be fine - who am I doing this for? " In a word, Han Xilang was speechless. He was silent, carrying Ning Dai into the small building. Hang ningdai lay down on the bed and felt much better. "Ningdai, come Take the medicine. " Han Xilang took out hang ningdai''s usual maintenance medicine from the drawer and handed it to her with a water cup. Hang Ning Dai took a look at him and said faintly, "you put it down, I''ll lie down for a while and then eat - you go out! From today on, let''s stop sleeping together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned, holding a glass of water and staring at her. Looking at him, hang ningdai sighed, "in fact, I''m really angry! But I can''t be too angry, you see? When I get angry, my blood vessels explode! You go out quickly, I see you, maybe soon Get out Han Xilang wrongly lowered his head, "where do you want me to go?" "Hum." Hang ningdai laughed angrily, "you have a lot of places to go! Or you can go to lusso and call for service! " "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was half squatting in front of the bed. After hearing what she said, he simply went down on his knees and said, "I admit my mistake Can you give me a chance to change it? I promise that no matter how unhappy I am, I will not go to that place in the future! " "Ha ha." Hang ningdaigan smiles and shakes her head, "whatever you want, I can''t control I don''t want to take care of it. " Then he turned his back and stopped looking at Han Xilang. Han Xilang has nothing to do. He''s unwilling to go. He won''t go Just kneeling all the time? Looking at hang ningdai''s back, Han Xilang suddenly thought of a problem. "Ningdai, who told you I''m here to see ChuChu off? And who told you about my visit to lusso that night? " While asking, he clenched his fists. The culprit, who provoked dissension between their husband and wife, had to kill him! Hang ningdai had already closed her eyes. Listening to him, she lifted the quilt, picked up a pillow and threw it at him, "I''ll let you out! What are you still doing here? Who told me, is it that important? Do you dare to do it? " Scold scold, get excited. Han Xilang saw that her face had changed. For fear that her blood vessels would explode again, he had to reach out to block her and stand up from the ground."Wife, don''t be angry, I''ll go Let''s go "Go away!" Han Xilang stepped back and the door was closed. Hang ningdai held her knee, smoothed her hair, bit her lower lip and shed tears. "What''s so great about you? Bullying me like this, I still think I will stay with you Outside, Han Xilang squints. Divorce? It''s impossible. Han family has no such rules, and he will not let go Who the hell is going to stir up such a simple Ning Dai! Chapter 997 "Ouch!" Early in the morning, the housekeeper just got up and turned on the chandelier in the living room, only to find a person on the sofa. Everyone tied his tongue and time Who is it? " "Tut!" Han Xilang raised his hand to block the dazzling light, and glanced impatiently at the housekeeper. He thought he was too noisy, "what are you shouting? It''s so noisy... " The housekeeper saw clearly that it was him, and he was even more frightened What are you doing here? " It''s strange that the bride doesn''t sleep with her new house. Han Xilang was calm and rubbed his hair. What do you want him to say? Said he was kicked out by his grandmother? "Young master?" Two people are big eyes stare small eyes, upstairs movement. There was a servant''s voice, "Granny, you get up so early?" "Go away!" Han Xilang immediately glared at the housekeeper, "go, lead the young granny over, and keep quiet! Do you understand? " Say, the person falls to sofa, back past body closed an eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was at a loss. What are you playing with? At the entrance of the stairs, hang ningdai came down, and her clothes had not been changed. The housekeeper said with a smile, "Granny, are you up?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and said with a smile, "I''m a little sick. Uncle song gave me the medicine Take it out and cook it for me "Oh, yes." The housekeeper nodded with a smile, thinking of the one who was still asleep on the sofa, "Granny, would you like some water?" "Well?" "Hang Ning Dai Wei Zheng, shook his head," no, I first upstairs, wash and then down Finish saying, turn round to want to go upstairs. "Ah..." The housekeeper was in a hurry and reached out to stop her You drink best at this time. " Looking at his insistence, hang ningdai said, "well Drink it Then, reach for the chair and get ready to sit down. "Ah..." The housekeeper stopped her again, "Granny, you got up too early. The chair hasn''t been cleaned and there is dust. Go to the sofa in the hall and sit down!" Hang Ning Dai looks suspicious. Will there be dust in Chang Xia''s house? What''s more, the sofa is clean without wiping the chair? But the housekeeper was an elder. Hang ningdai was always polite to people, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded, "well All right "Grandma, you go, I''ll take it to you right now -" hang ningdai touched her neck, went to the sofa and sat down, facing Han Xilang''s position. She can''t be more familiar with him, this man Why are you sleeping here? She drove him out of the room, so there was no room for him to sleep in? The housekeeper didn''t bring ginger tea. Hang ningdai knew it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She smiles silently and shakes her head. Stand up, ready to go. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang couldn''t hold on any longer. He started to play and stopped her. Instead of turning around, hang ningdai stopped. Han Xi Langton for a moment, very aggrieved mouth, "I slept here last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked back at him, and there was no expression on her face? I came back late and didn''t have time for my servant to clean up the room, or Drunk unconscious? I don''t know where I sleep? " "No, none!" Han Xilang was worried. He hugged hang ningdai and opened his clothes to let her smell, "do you smell it? I didn''t go out. I didn''t drink a drink! I''m sorry... " Hang Ning Dai was slightly stunned and stiff. "What do you want to do about us?" Hang ningdai was cruel and pushed him away. "You or me?" Han Xilang''s face changed. After a night, Ning Dai insisted on parting? Not angry, he bit his teeth and said, "if we don''t solve it, what can we solve? what did you say? That''s it. That''s good! " "Good?" Hang ningdai looked up at him, "Hello! Not me. Do parents know we''re back? If you can tell them now, I will take it as if nothing happened to us Han Xilang, you screwed it up! " Han Xilang frowned and said, "didn''t I admit my mistake? Do you have to fight with me to such an extent for the sake of the past? " "The past?" Hang ningdai felt heartache. Until now, he didn''t see how sad she was. "Yes, it was in the past. We It''s all in the past. " Han Xilang was worried and grabbed her wrist, "don''t go! I won''t agree! " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "yes, if you don''t say it, it''s up to me." Then, after a pause, he looked at Han Xilang, "in fact, I don''t want to make a big deal at all. The two families have great expectations for us. If we know that we are separated, we don''t know what will happen The best way is to solve it ourselves, don''t you think? ""Hoo..." Han Xilang is disheartened, "don''t solve it like this! Why do we have to solve this problem? " Hang ningdai lowered her eyes and stroked her forehead. "I''m not very comfortable. I''m going upstairs - you think about it, tell me." "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang held her, "I''ll take you up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai resisted pushing him away, "no need." Hang ningdai went upstairs and stood at the corner of the stairs. She heard a loud noise from downstairs. Bang, it was Han Xilang who knocked over the steel coffee table! "Young master..." The housekeeper was too scared to move. What''s the matter with the couple? Do you want to tell your husband and wife! Han Xilang took out his suit from the mess and yelled to the housekeeper, "don''t pass on the business here to the main building! If you know, sir or Madam, why do you ask? " "Well Yes There was a sound at the entrance, and Han Xilang went out. Hang ningdai stood at the corner of the stairs and held her hand tightly Liang family, Liang Junbang''s eyes narrowed and his head not clear, is suffering from Han Xilang. "Oh, brother-in-law It''s going to kill you! " Han Xilang stepped on the tea table and said, "can you kill me? I''m going to die soon "What do you want me to do?" Liang Junbang could not laugh or cry, "you have made so many mistakes yourself, but you can''t rely on others! With all due respect, brother-in-law, these two things are just the fuse! " Han Xilang was stunned and looked at Liang Junbang in amazement, "what do you mean?" "Ah -" Liang juanbang yawned and then said. "What do you mean? That sun ChuChu used to tell Ning Dai that you are lovers, photos and information. He forced you to say that to stimulate Ning Dai Is a normal woman also cannot accept! Is LindaI not a woman? Don''t tell her you haven''t slept till now Han Xilang was surprised, "I I don''t know. " Chapter 998 Han Xilang''s face was blank, "how do you know these?" Liang Jun bunton was sober again. He looked at his brother-in-law sympathetically and shook his head. "How do I know? Of course, I know it from early! To say that Ning Dai, also really enough to endure, hang an couple this daughter taught well! She told me earlier that I didn''t hesitate to mention what sun Chu had done! " Han Xilang is a little confused. Indeed, he has not heard these words from Ning Dai. Sun ChuChu, bullying her then? "Hey Liang Junbang raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "You are really incompetent. Don''t you say that you like her most? I''ve loved her since I was a child, so how You don''t even know what she''s thinking? " "Why didn''t she tell me?" Han Xilang seems to be talking to himself. Liang Junbang sympathized with him even more, "I still want to ask you! Your own wife, what did you do to her? She didn''t dare say anything in front of you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang seems to have lost his soul. His strength is taken away, and he falls heavily on the sofa. He remembered that Ning Dai was always angry with him because of sun ChuChu, but He never asked how sun ChuChu bullied her! He just told her to stop thinking "I now What shall we do? " Han Xilang was afraid and looked pale. Liang Junbang raised his eyebrows and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang shook his head. "Kneel down, it''s no use She wants a divorce. " "Well?" Liang Junbang glared and straightened his back, "you''re done, you''re done, you''ve done this step!" Han Xilang''s eyes are straight, and he has no spirit. "You Liang Junbang shrugged, "I''ll ask you, do you leave?" "Of course not!" Han denied it. "Bang." Liang Junbang sneered, "OK You are not hopeless - " leave Liang family and return to Changxia. In the master bedroom, hang ningdai took the medicine and had already washed. Seeing Han Xilang come in, there was not much emotional fluctuation. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang walked over slowly, "you said, this thing, don''t want to make a big deal..." "Well." Hang ningdai nodded. Han Xilang''s eyebrows relaxed, "then Let''s get out of here and wait. Mom and dad will find out "Where to?" Hang ningdai looked up at him suspiciously, "don''t you want to say that our honeymoon continues?" Han Xilang bowed his head in embarrassment, "at least, we can''t let them know that we have broken up Can you hold it for a while? " Drag Hang ningdai''s heart beat. So, he agreed to break up? This is the result she wants, but How can I feel so strange when I hear him compromise? Hang ningdai nodded, "where do you want to go? Can you hide it? " "I borrowed a place from juanbang. It''s not the property of the Han family. My parents can''t find it for a while." Han Xilang bent down and squatted in front of her, "let''s stay for a while Ningdai, look at me too. I''ll really change it. " What''s this, detour? Hang ningdai did not look at him. "Don''t think of anything good. I''ll go through the formalities." "I know." Han Xilang nodded, "everything depends on you, but this point, you depend on me, OK?" "Then Let''s go Outside, it was the coldest time of the year in the imperial capital. Han Xilang drives by himself. The more he drives, the harder it is to walk. "Not yet?" Hang ningdai is a little sleepy. "It''s fast. You''ll be there when you go up this slope..." With a creak, the car stopped. "What''s the matter?" Hang Ning Dai''s body jerked, not looking at Han Xilang. Han pushed the door open and said, "get out of the car. Hang ningdai watched him go down and waited quietly. However, Han Xilang went down for a long time and didn''t come up. She had to push the door open and go out to have a look. It''s snowing hard outside. Han Xilang squats in front of the car and is bending over to check. "Is it troublesome?" Hang ningdai went over and stood beside him. Han Xilang nodded, "a little I''ll have a try -- " said, going to the trunk to get the tools. Hand pull out of the moment, hook to what. "Hiss -" Han Xilang quickly covered his hand and frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter? Did you hurt your hand? " Han Xilang said, "it''s OK." "Let me see." Hang Ning Dai Xiu twisted her eyebrows, took his hand and cut a hole. Han Xilang used a little bit of force and wanted to pull out, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get the tools...""Don''t go!" Hang Ning Dai pulled him, "this car, don''t send to the original factory for maintenance, OK? If it''s so easy, everyone can make it! Don''t bother. Put your hand on first Han Xilang looks down at her and holds the back of her hand in her palm. In fact It really doesn''t hurt much. There is a medicine box in the car. The heating is on. Hang ningdai cleans the wound carefully. He said, "where did you meet just now? Is it the metal part? It''s better to have an injection of tetanus... " "Well, listen to you." Han Xilang chuckled. The atmosphere was eerie and quiet, and hang Ning Dai came back to herself. Her hands were heavy, and Han Xilang showed his teeth in pain, "ah -" "it''s wrapped up!" Hang ningdai ignored him. "How can I get there now?" Han Xilang''s hands were empty and his eyes were dim. "There are no two steps left. Go up Send for a tow truck. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and got out of the car first. It''s a ramp. It''s hard to face the cold wind all the way up. Han Xilang is nothing, walking in front is very relaxed. Hang ningdai walked for a while and then slowed down. "Come on, I''ll pull you..." Han Xilang handed her his hand. Hang ningdai looked at his broad palm and shook her head, "no, I''ll walk slowly -" Han Xilang''s hanging hand was a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid they''ll leave in a moment. Junbang brought the person in charge of civil affairs to..." Hang ningdai heard that this is Can''t wait? Still pretending not to divorce that morning? "Don''t rush, I''ll leave soon! in such a hurry, I fell on the snow. In an instant, hang ningdai was in a mess. Why? She''s so shameful even at the last moment? "Ah..." Han Xilang came over and shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything, just reached out and stroked her face, then carried her back. Hang ningdai lay on his back passively, and neither of them spoke. On his back, there was a sudden "Goo Goo" sound. Hang Ning Dai blushed and was very shy. She had nothing to eat since she got up early. Han Xilang, with a smile, weighed the man up and said, "I''m hungry. On such a cold day, soup hot pot is the best..." Chapter 999 The gate had been opened long ago, and Liang Junbang and others had been waiting for him for a long time. "It''s coming." As soon as I entered the entrance, I heard Liang Junbang''s voice. Liang juanbang leaned against the wall and watched Han Xilang come in with hang ningdai on his back. His eyes widened. He looked them up and down and joked, "are you going to divorce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned, "can you say something good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai hurriedly came down from him with an unnatural look I want to leave. " See hang Ning Dai go away, Han Xilang hate gouge Liang Junbang one eye, "you are really like a pig teammate!" "Ha ha." Liang Junbang held his arm and said with a smile, "is it my fault? She will still see people when she goes in... " Forty two imperial capitals, of course, also include civil affairs. But Liang Junbang didn''t have to ask in person. If it wasn''t for his brother-in-law''s sake, he didn''t have to be so aggressive. "Master Han, Granny Han Please have a seat Hang Ning Dai''s mouth is flat. It''s called Not soon. "What am I going to do?" Hang ningdai opened her chair and sat down. Facing the staff, she looked at the paper on the desk and suddenly became nervous. They just signed the document, but it wasn''t long ago, but it was under the blessing of the whole family - hang ningdai clenched her hands, maybe she was wrong at that time. She should not in sun ChuChu and Han Xilang tangled, in order to seize the opportunity, take the initiative to marry! In fact, their problems have never been solved. To this day, she is also responsible. "Little grandma, just sign your name below..." Hang Ning Dai nodded, "where''s the pen?" "Here." "Ning Dai." Han Xilang nervously took over and frowned at her, "do you really want to sign?" Hang ningdai did not look at him, but said, "give it to me -" "..." Han Xilang stared at her for a long time, but hang ningdai didn''t pay attention to him. From the tip of the tongue to the heart, the taste Han Xilang has never tasted it in his life. He had to loosen his hand slowly, and then hang ningdai took out the pen. She seems to be afraid of regret, quickly wrote down his name on the paper, Han Xilang did not look, can not bear to do not cross the line of sight. Looking at the clear and beautiful words "hang Ning Dai" on the paper, hang Ning Dai was stunned So she signed it? Liang Junbang hooked his lips and urged Han Xilang, "you sign, too! Come on, I have something else to do ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stares at him discontentedly, grabs a pen at random and draws on the paper. This scene, how to see how hasty. Liang Junbang waved his hand, "OK, you pack up and wait for me at the door." "Yes." That''s it? Hang ningdai hesitated, and finally asked, "is that ok? We''re going to... " "Of course not." Liang Junbang shook his head and solemnly explained to her, "sister-in-law, have you forgotten? Premier hang has signed your marriage. In fact, you have no right to sign any legal documents before you turn 18. " "Ah?" "Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She never thought of this," then, do you want me to sign? I have to find my dad! " Liang Junbang looks at Han Xilang, but his words are to Ning Dai. "Sister-in-law, didn''t you promise Xilang not to make a big deal of this? If you want to talk to Premier hang at this time, Xilang Die or die! Anyway, it hasn''t been long. After your birthday, I can still make the decision and make this agreement come into effect. Do you think it''s ok? At that time, it will be said that you really have a bad personality, and it will be easier for your family to accept it, don''t you think? " While speaking, he looked at Han Xilang quietly. Han Xilang''s tense Adam''s apple keeps rolling, for fear that Ning Dai''s stubborn temper will come up, then he will do it in vain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hangning Daixiu frowned and thought hard for a long time, but finally agreed, "well That''s it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was relieved. Liang Junbang laughed, "sister-in-law, you''ve been living here for a long time. When the time comes, you can go back I have everything here, so I''ll go first. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "thank you, Jun BangGe, but Can you stop calling me sister-in-law? I''m not Han Xilang''s face was gloomy, but he could not refute it. Liang chuckled, "well, I''ll call you Ning Dai It''s a good name, Danielle "I''ll see you off!" Han Xilang went out with Liang Junbang and held him at the door, "Hey, won''t it be a problem? I can tell you that my lifelong happiness is in your hands! " "What''s the problem?" Liang Junbang shrugged, "don''t worry, what I just said is not all false. Even when it comes to the day, I won''t let it take effect It will never work! But, brother-in-law, you can''t be so useless! Brother, I can only help you here! "Han Xilang nodded, "thank you." "Thank you. I''ll take it. Let''s go..." Turning back, hang ningdai was no longer downstairs. In the room upstairs, hang ningdai is taking a bath in the bathroom. This is the property of the Liang family, but because they don''t come here often, there are few servants and many things to do. Han Xilang went over, sat down on the sofa, called for a "thick soup hot pot" to be delivered. After a while, when Ning Dai finished taking a bath, he was just ready to eat. His Ning Dai, unlike other celebrities, is especially satisfied with this kind of popular food. "Ah -" unexpectedly, hang ningdai''s voice came from the bathroom when he hung up the phone. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was surprised, and the surrounding area became dark. At this time, Han Xilang rushed over and opened the bathroom door. "Ning Dai, where are you?" "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai held out her hand in the dark. Han Xilang is also stretching out his hand, rubbing his fingers for a moment, and touching his fingertips slightly. Hang ningdai was still a little timid, but Han Xilang suddenly held the man, "here I am! Don''t be afraid... " Now that she was held, hang ningdai didn''t struggle any more. "How come the water and electricity were cut off suddenly?" "I don''t know, get up first!" Han Xilang fumbled, took down the bath towel from the shelf, stretched it out and put it on hang ningdai, wrapped the whole person and prepared to hold it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But hang ningdai put out her hand to stop them. Is that ok? They just signed Although it has not yet come into effect, its significance is different. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang was stunned, but did not let go, "I hold you, so dark, you are not the most afraid of the dark?" In the dark, hang ningdai''s cheeks are burning hot. The couple who have gone their separate ways, like them Is it normal? Chapter 1000 Han Xilang put hang ningdai on the bed and wrapped her in the quilt. "You wait here. I''ll see what''s going on." In the dark, Han Xilang turned around and was caught by hang ningdai. "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned and overjoyed. "I..." Hang ningdai hesitated, "I''m a little afraid. It''s so dark!" All of a sudden, Han Xilang became soft. Ning Dai and he have been fighting for so long, so the time of coquetry is much less. Han Xilang holds her hand. What else can she do? "If I don''t leave, I''ll call here, OK?" Hang Ning Dai nodded busily, "mm-hmm, OK." "Hello..." Han Xilang took out his mobile phone, broadcast a few numbers, understand the situation, hang ningdai always hold his hand did not let go. Han Xilang collected his cell phone and sat down at the edge of the bed. "It''s just time for them to finish the maintenance, but they may not be able to get back to normal The heating has stopped, and you''ll feel cold in a moment. " Said, and for hang Ning Dai tight tight quilt, "really, looking for this what broken place!" Hangning Daidu mouth, "is not you looking for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. What he was most afraid of now was that Ning Dai was polite to him. He was happy when he heard the criticism, "it''s me who''s not good." Then they were quiet again, and both of them were embarrassed. When the doorbell rang downstairs, Han Xilang guessed, "it should be the hot pot. Do you want to eat it now?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and said honestly, "I''m hungry." "Ha ha." Han Xilang chuckled, "it can also ease the body Shall I carry you down? " "No..." Hang ningdai shook her head. Their relationship was weird. Shouldn''t we not talk to each other and go our separate ways when the day comes? It shouldn''t be Now it''s like this! Han Xilang was very disappointed, "are you not afraid of the dark?" "I..." Hang ningdai put on her coat and whispered, "I''ll just hold your sleeve --" Second, Han Xilang nodded, "be careful." Anyway, it''s better to have something than nothing. As soon as I got out of the room, I heard the servant saying, "young master Han, I just delivered the takeout." "OK, you go and have a rest. We''ll do it ourselves." "Yes." On the stairs, hang Ning Dai pulls Han Xilang''s sleeve and walks carefully. Han Xilang couldn''t help looking back at her. Unexpectedly, I just ran into hang ningdai. For fear of falling, hang ningdai raised her other hand and instinctively grasped his collar. "Be careful!" Han Xilang is to stick up, arms simply embrace her waist, two people close together, almost no gap. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai blushed, but fortunately she couldn''t see it in the dark. "Hee hee." Han Xilang chuckled, and the warm breath brushed her cheek. There was a layer of sweat on the tip of her nose. She was a little embarrassed. "What are you laughing at?" "Ning Dai." Han Xilang is getting closer to her. "Do you think we are in love now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. Her heart beat very fast. What was he saying? They''ve been married, and now they''re divorced. He said they''re in love? When Han Xilang saw that she didn''t speak, he became more and more daring. He held her hand and stuck it to his heart. "Do you feel it, just like yours? It''s very powerful." Men and women are different. Hang Ning Dai can feel Han Xilang''s strong chest muscles under her thin palm And a steady and powerful heartbeat! For a moment, against the palm of her hand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was a little flustered, and quickly withdrew her hand. "I don''t know what you said? We broke up. You can''t forget what just happened, can you? If you play such a rascal, I''ll have to tell my parents! " "Well, I won''t say it." Han Xilang coaxed her, "but, Ning Dai I didn''t say I''d give you up! I want to make that clear, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark, she can only see the outline of Han Xilang. Because of this, she can feel his firmness more and more. "If you are single, I have the right to pursue you, don''t I?" Han Xilang pushed her step by step, teasing hang ningdai''s immature thoughts and nerves. At a time when there was nothing to do but to comply, hang ningdai''s stomach began to cry again. Han Xilang chagrined and closed his eyes. He could only give up for a while, "eat!" There are no servants in the restaurant, so we have to come by ourselves. Although it''s made well, you need to do everything by yourself to put sauce and cook food. Hang ningdai was busy rolling her sleeves, but Han Xilang stopped her, "don''t move, I''ll --" "you?" Hang ningdai was dazed and suspicious. She had never seen him do this before.From childhood to adulthood, Han Xilang took care of her in every detail, but he did it by himself What seems different? "Yes Han Xilang shriveled, "is it hard? Wait, I''ll eat it in a minute! " Fortunately, it was just hot pot. Han Xilang was in a hurry and threw everything he could into it. He finally lit the fire and cooked it in a bubble. "Wow..." Hang Ning Dai put out her hand with a smile and put her hand close to the stove. Now the heat was gone, and she felt more and more cold. "It''s so warm." Han Xilang politely held the bowl and took the chopsticks to feed her, "you bake, I feed you..." "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth lazily and frowned at once "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang nervously raised his heart, "is it bad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head as if she could not speak! "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang was so anxious that he growled, "I''m talking! I''ve just thrown everything in. It doesn''t need any craftsmanship. It''s not so bad, is it "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai covered her mouth and frowned bitterly, "it''s so hot, it''s so hot! You didn''t stir the chili noodles! It''s so hot, don''t blow it! Do you want to burn me to death or burn me to death? " This series of complaints sounds like the sound of nature! Han Xilang looks at her with her mouth red and her face pink. It''s just Sultry to death! As soon as I raised my hand, I held her cheek, lowered my head, closed my mouth, and ran the tip of my tongue into her mouth. With a pungent smell, Han Xilang said to himself that he was really a killer! However, to bypass that layer of spicy, ningdai itself is incredibly sweet and greasy Swallow it! Must swallow without hesitation! Hang Ning Dai opened her eyes, only to see that he closed them. She can count his eyelashes clearly What''s he doing? It seemed that there was a fire on the cells, which made her scalp numb, but her whole body couldn''t move. The fingertips are slowly tightened, the joints are white, and the tension is better than any moment in the past Chapter 1001 Originally, she took advantage of the opportunity to enter, but in the case that she had no resistance, the tentative kiss suddenly became overbearing and violent, and the strength of the entanglement seemed to suck away the oxygen from her whole body. Hang ningdai was completely supported by Han Xilang to ensure that she would not fall down. "I..." Hang ningdai fell into a double panic for their absurd behavior at the moment. Just so a pause, Han Xilang want to kiss again, hang ningdai but don''t cross the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare. "Eat, eat!" Hang ningdai avoided his sight. Both of them were silent. There was only the thumping sound of the stove in the air, and occasionally one or two sparks. Han Xilang didn''t give up, "Ning Dai, I Shall I hold you? " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised, and her face became hotter and hotter "You''re afraid of the cold and the dark, I promise - I''ll do nothing." Han Xilang stood up and walked to hang ningdai. Without waiting for her to respond, she had already picked up the person, put it on her body and surrounded her in her arms. It''s just such an action that makes them all feel a little dazed - a sense of familiarity surges up. Han Xilang lowered his head, leaned in her ear and said, "remember? From small to large, I hold you like this, how many meals have I fed you? When you were a child, your teeth didn''t grow well. I chewed all the meat that you couldn''t chew. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai nodded, "remember." "Ning Dai." Han Xilang was relieved. "But..." Hang ningdai sighed, "when I grow up, I will be greedy. What I want is more than that. I can do it..." Han Xilang seized the opportunity, "I know, I know! I didn''t do it well You give me another chance, huh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai lowered her head and did not speak. The disappointment in Han Xilang''s eyes flashed by, "don''t say, eat first." The maintenance time was a little long. When they finished their meal, the heating was exhausted. Hang ningdai''s weak constitution could not bear it at all, and he was shivering in Han Xilang''s arms. "Cold How cold it is Han Xilang was both distressed and happy. He helped her warm up, "or Shall I accompany you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning and Dai Wei Zheng, of course, didn''t understand what "accompany you" meant. She shook her head shyly, "no -" Where would Han Xilang give up like this? He took Ning Dai''s hand and said, "it''s so dark and cold. I promise I''ll just accompany you..." At the bottom of my heart, I really have expectations for Han Xilang. Hang ningdai thought, it must be so, or How could she let Han Xilang lie on her bed? "Hee hee." Han Xilang succeeded, even with the quilt in his arms, the more tightly wrapped. "Warm?" Hang ningdai was hugged too tightly by him, reached out and pushed, "loosen up I can''t breathe. " "Oh --" Han Xilang promised. He let go a little, but soon he hugged him again. Lying face to face like this, Han Xilang''s breath sprayed on her face. Hang Ning Dai is not only warm, but also sweating. After thinking about it, he turned his back to him. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang''s voice with grievances, as if hurt. Hang ningdai ignored him and closed her eyes to sleep. However, the more people behind me post up. Hang Ning Dai suddenly opened her eyes, and her dark pupils contracted violently. She cried out, "where are you going to put your hands?" "Ning Dai, Ning Dai..." Han Xilang did not answer, but called her name over and over again, and her lips were kissing her cheek, ear and neck. Hang ningdai''s back was stiff and her heart beat violently. Blazing provocation, infiltrating her skin and flesh, easily driving her soul. "Well..." Hang ningdai''s voice was out of control. This is a great encouragement to Han Xilang. "Ning Dai, Hao Ning Dai..." A turn over, Han Xilang covered hang ningdai. In the dark, hang ningdai was isolated and helpless, so she could only hold him tightly Han Xilang occupied the absolute dominant position, the release of the struggle, rough demand, take advantage of the unexpected attack, will hang ningdai panic inch by inch, causing her astringency and tremor. It''s just right, it''s natural On such a cold day, Han Xilang was sweating all over. He stretched out his hand and tore open his shirt. The gold buttons "jingle" and fell on the floor. It was really nice. Suddenly, in front of my eyes suddenly a light - maintenance finished! Hang ningdai instinctively closed her eyes, but Han Xilang was stunned and swore to herself! When will the maintenance be finished? Just in time! It''s bad for him! Sure enough, hang ningdai adapted to the light and opened her eyes slowly. She was embarrassed to see Han Xilang again. She turned her face and hung her eyes. "Er I, I I don''t need your company. The water and electricity are here, and it will be warm in a moment. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looked at her frustrated, "Ning Dai Look at me now, you have pity on me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai pretended not to understand, "you Go back to your room! I''m going to sleep. " "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang had no choice but to get out of bed. Looking back, the quilt slanted over hang ningdai, revealing her round shoulder. Han Xilang frowned and went over to cover it for her. He reached for the bangs on her forehead. Hang ningdai was so scared that she was stiff that she was afraid that he would do something again. However, Han Xilang just lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "sleep, I don''t force you Always wait until you like, I will not say you are mine, I am yours Remember Behind the sound of footsteps gradually away, the door lock "click" down. Hang ningdai opened her eyes and her heart beat for a long time. Can you forgive him? Can they do it all over again? Can she really forget sun ChuChu and lusso that night? ¡­¡­ In the next room, Han Xilang comes out of the bathroom and his cell phone rings. "Well, say..." "Young master." The people over there said cautiously, "the people in lusso that night already had news. They didn''t come from lusso. They came to do it temporarily for the purpose of wandering. All the information they used was false, but it''s not difficult to find out." "Well." Han Xilang picked his eyebrows and poured out a glass of red wine. "It''s very good. Dig the ground three feet and find out this man!" "Yes, young master. Would you like to see me?" Han Xilang sneered, "ask what nonsense? Directly arrange her to leave the imperial capital, the farther the better! It''s just more money! He who knows the current affairs should know how to do it. " "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, young master." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang relieved, to solve a problem, he just need to take care of Ning Dai wholeheartedly. Chapter 1002 Changxia, something big happened. Le Xuewei and Han Chengyi still don''t know the contradiction between their eldest son and their eldest daughter-in-law. Naturally, they don''t mean this. This event has something to do with Han Ximing. In the living room, Le Xuewei sat for a long time, but she couldn''t slow down. On the tea table, the coffee is cold. Han Chengyi stroked his eyebrows, his thin lips moved, "Xiaoxue..." "Don''t try to persuade me. Let me think about it." Le Xuewei raised her hand to stop her husband, but she couldn''t calm down, "why? Why is there such a thing? Is uncle song mistaken? " Han Chengyi frowns and shakes his head. "Xiaoxue, I''ve asked Ximing to come back, right Why? Just ask him. " "Well." Le Xuewei clenched her hands and tried to keep calm. In fact, Han Chengyi also has a headache. Just now, the doctor of the state of song brought an explosive news that his son Han Ximing had an operation. Le Xuewei thought that her sensitive and silent son was ill. Unexpectedly, the doctor of Song state said that Han Ximing quietly asked his students to perform a "ligation" operation on him! What does this mean for men? As a parent, I can''t imagine what happened to my son, asking him to make such a decision! Uneasy waiting, anxieties grow with time. There was a sound at the entrance. It was Han Ximing. "Ma!" As soon as Han Ximing enters the door, she looks for Le Xuewei. She thinks that her mother is missing herself, but when she sees her father, she is stunned for a while. "Dad You''re here, too. " Han Chengyi calm face, "you hurt your mother''s heart, you''d better explain clearly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and looked at her mother suspiciously. She hugged her mother and said, "Mom, Xiaobao has come to see you. I haven''t come for a long time. Are you angry?" "Xiaobao." Where does Le Xuewei have the heart to joke with him now, "don''t you like your grandfather''s choice for your fiancee? Those You don''t like it, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s heart moved, his face was still, and he chuckled, "no! Those who are elected by the public are all the best among the celebrities. No matter which one is good, how can I not like it? I''m very satisfied with everything. I like any one. " On hearing this, Le Xuewei and her husband looked at each other. There must be a problem I like all of them? That and do not like is the same meaning! "Xiaobao." Le Xuewei nervously held her son''s hand. "You like to put your heart in your heart since you were a child. You are not a girl. Unlike early on, mother can''t treat you like a girl What do you think? Can you tell mom? If we don''t like all of these, let''s not force it. " Han Ximing shook his head lightly, "no, not reluctantly." "Han Ximing!" On one side, Han Chengyi finally made a sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face changed slightly. She was also a man. She was afraid that she couldn''t pass her father. "You..." Han Chengyi examines his son and says, "do you have a girl you like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing did not speak. Le Xuewei was shocked, and then she responded, "is that so? Xiaobao, do you have a girl you like? If that''s the case, say it! Don''t worry about your identity. As long as she has a clean family and is a good girl, do you think we and your grandfather will object? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing said with an astringent smile, "how can you suddenly talk about this? Didn''t you agree? My grandfather is in charge of my marriage. " "Xiaobao Le Xuewei was worried, "tell the truth! We are not the people who look at the middle door. Aren''t you and I the best proof? If you are greedy for wealth, where can you come from? Where''s LindaI from? What kind of girl do you like? " Han Ximing''s heart is bitter. He naturally knows that his family doesn''t care about their family. It''s just She can''t even meet the requirement of "a clean family background and common"! He really hoped that she could be more ordinary. "No Han Ximing smile, "Mom, you don''t guess, I really don''t have." "No?" Le Xuewei''s eyes turned red. "So, why do you do that kind of operation?" After a word, the whole living room was quiet. Han Ximing dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "if you know it, you can make preparations ahead of time In fact, it''s nothing. There are elder brother and Xi Ting. They will spread their branches and leaves without me "Xiaobao!" Le Xuewei was too anxious to say, "are we worried about the future of the Han family? We are worried about you! I''m afraid you''re not happy! " Han Ximing''s eyes flashed, "no, I''m fine. Mom, don''t worry, no matter who you choose, I won''t have any opinion I will live with her well. As long as she plays the role of first lady, I will respect and love her. " "Han Ximing!" Le Xuewei angrily threw away her son''s hand and scolded, "you are irresponsible, you know? Why do you deprive your future wife of the right to be a mother now? No, you tell me who this girl is, and we''ll help you! ""Ma There are no girls Han Ximing put away that flimsy smile, "I decided not to change, you and Dad, don''t persuade, also don''t care." In consternation, Le Xuewei looks at her husband. Han Chengyi shakes her head. There''s nothing she can do Hiding in a corner, Han Xilang doesn''t know about the storm at home. When he wakes up, he goes to hang ningdai energetically. "Ningdai, are you up?" Han Xilang raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door opened from the inside. Hang ningdai had already combed and cleaned up. Her long hair was braided into a braid, which was a bit retro. She raised her hand to Han Xilang and said, "here Don''t help me "Oh..." Han Xilang was stunned. He took the hairpin from her hand and leaned over and raised his hand. He didn''t want to put it on her hair. Jokingly, "I''m still good at this kind of thing. I also tied your braids for you. Do you remember?" "Well..." Hang ningdai nodded and muttered, "it''s not pretty. All the students laugh at me." "Ha ha." Han Xilang burst out laughing, "isn''t that unfamiliar? Isn''t it better to tie it up later? " Hang Ning Dai chuckled and tilted her head, "it''s the same." Han Xilang saw her smile, like a painting, can''t help but bow his head and kiss her mouth. Hang ningdai was stunned and slightly stiff. "Ning Dai, you laugh The corners of the mouth are very beautiful here. " Hang Ning Dai couldn''t stop smiling. "Let''s go!" Han Xilang''s whole body is light, "good --" he followed her and said with a smile, "we will have more girls in the future. My technology can''t be useless, can''t it? When her hair grows longer, I''ll tie her braids and don''t clip her hair... " "You Hang ningdai blushed and looked up at him, "who''s with you What about us? " Have children, have more girls It''s a divorce, isn''t it? Chapter 1003 If the news of their return comes to Changxia, Han Xilang only dares to walk around with Ning Dai. "What would you like to eat?" Han Xilang was driving around. Hang Ning Dai side body, slowly spit out a word, "meat." "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "OK, eat meat." There is a good barbecue nearby. After choosing the box to sit down, hang ningdai still didn''t speak much. Han Xilang sits opposite her and is in charge of barbecue. The suit coat was taken off and put on the back of the chair. The white shirt sleeves were rolled up, revealing a hardcover arm. That serious barbecue look, even one side of the waiter can not help but look lost. It''s a pity that Han Xilang wanted to see that one, but Hang ningdai lowered her head, focused on her mobile phone, and beckoned the waiter, "waiter! What''s the WiFi password? " "I''ll help you connect it!" Hang ningdai nodded with a smile, "thank you!" With the Internet connected, hang ningdai continues to stare at her mobile phone contentedly. She can watch animation and eat barbecue at the same time. It''s really happy. Opposite, Han Xilang turned black. "Ning Dai..." Can''t you just look at me? "Well?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t lift her head and snorted, "is it ready? Dip in the sauce... " They have been used to this mode of getting along with each other. Even if it turns out like this, hang ningdai subconsciously still enjoys Han Xilang''s care. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hanxi Langton, shriveled mouth, "Oh." He dipped the roasted meat in the sauce and handed it to hang ningdai, "ah..." "Well." Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and muttered as she chewed, "be smaller. I''m breaking my mouth." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang''s aura is a little low, no He has to think about how to get LindaI to look away from her cell phone! He''s here to save their marriage. What''s the point if Linde doesn''t look at him all the time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang raised his hand to call the waiter, "you come to bake, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Yes." As soon as he went out of the box, Han Xilang immediately went to the front desk. He slightly raised his chin, "turn off your WiFi!" "This..." Han Xilang cold hook lips, "rest assured, I will compensate for the loss, immediately closed!" "Ah Yes When I turned around, I saw children playing at the door Han Xilang squints and has an idea. As soon as I got back to the box, I heard hang ningdai talking to the waiter, "Hey, why is there no WiFi signal?" "This..." The waiter didn''t know, "why don''t we go and have a look? It''s not clear!" "Tut!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and said, "I can''t watch it!" Han Xilang walked over with his satisfied lips. "If you can''t see it, just have a good meal While eating and looking at mobile phones, you will suffer from indigestion. " "But..." Hang ningdai was obviously not happy, "I saw half of it..." "Then..." Han Xilang raised his eyebrow. "I''ll connect the signal to you?" "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised, "you How can you connect me? " "You wait..." He opened the door with a mysterious smile. The children who had just played at the door came in and stood in front of hang ningdai. "Well?" Confused, hang ningdai waved to them, "hello..." The children did not speak, looked at Han Xilang and squatted down together. "What''s this?" Hang ningdai was more and more confused, so she had to go to see Han Xilang. Han Xilang chuckles and barbecues on the barbecue plate, with a calm look. A child stood up and said, "one space!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. This is What ah? The second child also stood up and said, "two squares!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s lips were slightly open, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth. When the third child got up, he cried, "three squares..." Hang Ning Dai''s mouth was already open, "ha ha..." She looked at Han Xilang, still taut, "three grid? I''m not satisfied with the signal "Hee hee." Han Xilang immediately put down his tools and went to stand with the three children. Originally, the three children were standing from short to tall. As soon as Han Xilang walked by, he was naturally the tallest. He squatted down and stood up again. He could not help saying in a loud voice, "four spaces - full!" "Ha ha..." Hang ningdai laughed and put her hand over her face. But the laughter couldn''t hide, "ha ha..." How long has she not laughed so happily? When Han Xilang saw her smile, he was in a better mood. "Satisfied? The signal is full... ""Bang!" Hang ningdai glanced at him with a smile and said, "naive -" in this case, Han Xilang quietly waved to the waiter and the children. They all knew each other and immediately backed out. There were only two of them left in the box. On the barbecue plate, the barbecue was "Zizi" and steaming. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang walks up to hang ningdai and squats down. "You laugh It''s beautiful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai laughed and kicked him, "get up, barbecue!" "Don''t look at the new ones?" Han Xilang looks victorious. "No more." Hang ningdai shook her head and laughed, "I''m afraid I''m tired of signaling Ha ha... " "Good." Han Xilang sat down to barbecue contentedly. Soon, he found that Ning Dai had a problem. This girl is really eating meat. "Tut!" Han Xilang smacked his lips, "have some vegetables! If you eat meat, you won''t get shit! " "No." Hang Ning Dai frowned, "I just want to eat meat." "No way!" Han Xilang snatched the plate in front of her and stared at her viciously, saying, "have you forgotten? When you were a child for a week, you only ate spareribs instead of vegetables. You couldn''t pull out excrement and cry with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s face was hot. "It''s all When I was very young. " "So I don''t know now?" Han Xilang picked up a vegetable and handed it to her, "eat it." "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth obediently. They both looked at each other and laughed. Han Xilang seized the opportunity to hold her hand, "Ning Dai, we came all the way from childhood. We were tied together. No matter who we met and what happened later, it was a gust of wind. After blowing, there was nothing left. You will find that only we are still together! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was not comfortable with him. She lowered her head and tried to pull her hand back. But where will Han Xilang let go? "Ning Dai." Hang ningdai was flustered and her eyelashes trembled, just like her mood at the moment. From small to large, her world is full of Han Xilang. He is her elder brother, but he takes care of her like her father. Her dependence on him has become a part of her life. "Ning Dai, don''t divorce, don''t leave me How about that? " Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and couldn''t make a decision. "I Can I believe you? You Will you really stop bullying me in the future? " "No!" Han Xilang held her hand tightly. "Ning Dai, I don''t want to bully you! If I hurt you before because of sun ChuChu, you have to believe me, that''s not my intention! " "Then..." Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and said, "will you still mess with me?" Han Xilang couldn''t laugh or cry, "I really didn''t..." After a long silence, Han Xilang stares at hang ningdai wrongly. Hang Ning Dai Nu mouth, stare at him one eye, "want to eat meat!" Han Xilang was stunned and couldn''t figure out her mind. He said with a smile, "do you want mushrooms?" "Well A little bit! " Han Xilang laughs at Yan, "ha ha Good Hang Ning Dai looked up at him suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, nothing!" Han Xilang shakes his head in a hurry. He still doesn''t want to let Ning Dai know. Doesn''t he just like Ning Dai''s simple foolishness? The boundary of the imperial capital is the place where Hangzhou and Anzhi left many years ago. Stamp your feet early and get angry. Behind him, Liang juanbang leaned up and covered her ears with his hands. "Warm?" "Well." Early raised his head, a knowing smile. "It''s all this time..." Liang Junbang frowned and sighed, "why not?" "There must be a delay on the way. The weather is bad." Early in turn to comfort him, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Liang Junbang shook his head and laughed, "I''m worried that you''re frozen It''s too cold. You''d better go to the car. " Early really frozen not light, but still hesitated, "not good? If Mom arrives and I stay in the car, she won''t be happy, will she? She She didn''t like me very much Today is the day when general Cui comes back. Liang Junbang received the news a few days ago. Today he went out of his way to pick her up with zaozao. But now it''s past the scheduled time, and general Cui hasn''t arrived yet. Liang Junbang felt sorry for his wife, "it doesn''t matter When mom comes, I''ll call you down again. You''re not in good health. Good Be obedient "Then..." She hesitated. Liang Junbang had already picked her up and said, "quick Get in the car The car was much warmer. I took a comfortable breath early, "ah It''s so comfortable. " Liang juanbang opened his arms and gathered people in his arms. "I''m hugging, warmer..." "Hee hee Good Two people are nestling together, the window door "Dong Dong" was knocked."Who is it?" Liang Junbang asked casually, "have you arrived yet?" Still early, he saw the people outside the car first. He was so scared that he came out of Liang Junbang''s arms and faltered, "Mom, mom..." Liang Junbang was so excited that he got out of the car early. Cui Liping, dressed in a military uniform, tilted his lips and stood in front of the two children. "Ma Here you are Liang Junbang smiles and stares at his subordinates! Why didn''t you let me know when the Admiral arrived? " How dare they say anything? They are all superiors! Cui Liping looked at his son, and then at his son''s daughter-in-law. He laughed sarcastically, "don''t you dare, Admiral? General Liang has the same rank as me. Don''t be so polite. " "Ma." Liang juanbang frowned slightly and felt that his mother was not happy. "What do you say? Zaozao and I are here to meet you... " Said, but also early to pull forward. I was so nervous that I didn''t know it was cold. General Cui and her mother, Le Xuewei, are totally two kinds of people! "Mom, I''ll pick you up early." Cui Liping looked up and down at zaozaozao, the girl, from appearance to character! Hele Xuewei is just carved out of the same mold! She doesn''t like everything. "Hum Is it? That''s really hard work for you -- " said and went straight to the car. Chapter 1004 Cui Liping''s attitude made him very nervous. She said in a low voice, "what should I do! It''s all your fault. I have to get on the bus! " "Nothing." Liang Junbang rubbed his head. "My mother''s character has always been like this. When I was a child, she never laughed at me..." When the couple said this, Cui Liping turned his head and said, "what''s the rule of whispering behind the elders?" "Yes..." I closed my eyes and puffed my cheeks. I didn''t dare to say anything more. Because Cui Liping and Liang Siwen have an awkward relationship, they can''t get together at Liang''s home when Cui Liping comes back this time. Although Liang Siwen tried to accommodate his two children, Cui Liping''s attitude was extremely firm - she would not see Liang Siwen, absolutely not. Children can''t blame their parents, let alone favor one over the other. The meeting can only be held through the presidential palace. Of course, Mr. and Mrs. hang Zehao and Mr. and Mrs. hang Anzhi are going to attend, and the dinner is very lively. "Admiral Liang." Some of his subordinates came up behind Liang Junbang. "Well?" Liang Junbang was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?" Today, when his mother came back, he specially said that there was no important thing not to disturb. "It''s about the young master of the Han family." Hiro? Liang juanbang frowned slightly and found a reason to get up and leave. During the dinner, Cui Liping looked at the morning from time to time. "I''m very thin!" "Ah?" He chuckled and said, "well It''s thinner. " "Are you going to have children?" When Cui Liping asked this question, the atmosphere became stagnant. Ruan Daning came out to help her out. "Zaozao and Junbang are still young. Besides, HuanHuanLeLe is still young. The second child still has to wait. It''s good for adults and children The two of them are getting together at last. It''s not urgent! " "Well, my aunt said so." Early chat up smile, always feel that this answer did not let mother-in-law satisfaction. Cui Liping lowered his head and took a sip of soup. "It''s better to have more children. Your mother has done a good job." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early bad say what, can only nod, "well, yes." Outside, Liang did not expect that the problem was a little big. "What about people?" While leading the way, he explained, "I''m calming now, but I must give her an explanation! Because it''s about the young master of the Han family, I immediately reported it to you... " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "what''s the origin?" "Hey The hand helplessly shakes head to smile, "can''t be because this wench has a little come? Rong Jiaren Mr. Rong''s daughter outside Although it''s wild, it''s also called Rong, isn''t it? It''s no problem for young master han to deal with ordinary girls. It''s not good-looking to make trouble with this beautiful woman! " "Tut!" Liang Junbang frowned and smacked, "let''s go!" Administration building, office area, reception room. "Poof!" Rong Mei sits on a chair and brings a long shot of tea to the Tucao. "Do you make complaints about me? I tell you, it doesn''t work for me! " ¡­¡­ Liang Junbang stepped in and felt a headache at the first sight of Rong Jiaren. "What do you want?" Liang juanbang opened his chair and sat down opposite her, straight to the point. Looking at Liang Junbang''s bearing and extraordinary style of speech, Rong chuckled, "you''re the leader!" "Say the point." Liang Junbang frowned and was too lazy to talk nonsense. "Good!" Rong nodded, "since the leader is here, I''ll make it clear! I didn''t violate the law and discipline. No one has the right to drive me out of the imperial capital! You can''t give money, you just want to use a strong one? Really, am I scared? " There seems to be some trouble. Liang Junbang also understood that Han Xilang wanted to get this girl out of the imperial capital The farther the better. But as for why, he didn''t know. "Good." Liang Junbang nodded, "I can guarantee that no one will force you any more, so now Can you withdraw the appeal? " If the complaint is still hanging, you have to annoy Xilang. Xilang can''t stand any interruptions at this time. I''ll disturb you again The daughter-in-law can''t be saved. "Why should I believe you?" Rong Jiaren stares at Liang Junbang. "Hum." Liang Junbang sneered, "do you know who you are talking to? Don''t think that if you have a little character, you can ignore anyone just because you are Rong''s illegitimate daughter! I''m telling you so much now because of your father''s honor... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Rong Jiaren heard this, she shrunk her neck. This person is different from those people just now. She seems to have two brushes. I can''t help feeling guilty, "well Then you''d better do what you say, or I''ll come back to complain! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang pulled eyelids, lazily waved to her, "let''s go, let''s go!"The problem on this side seems to have just been solved, but it is a big one. Inside the banquet, hang Zehao suddenly received a report, "Mr. President, Mr. Rong is waiting outside." In his life, Mr. Rong has numerous invention patents and students in various fields. For country C, he is absolutely a national treasure. As soon as hang Zehao heard that he was coming, he was surprised. He was busy telling him, "come on, please come in." The rest of the people don''t quite understand why the old man Rong came here. There was a sound at the door. Mr. Rong came in quickly and held hang Zehao''s hand. "Mr. President, I I''m really sorry to be so late. Please come here Hang Zehao shook his head and laughed, "don''t say that. You are in such a hurry. What''s the matter? " "Ah..." Master Rong seemed to be unable to speak. After a long time, he said, "little girl offends But anyway, it''s also the blood of my Rong family. I can only give up this face to ask you to forgive her this time Let me take it back and educate it! " Hang Zehao was at a loss when he heard, "what''s the reason for this? Is she here? " "Ah..." Mr. Rong shook his head and sighed, "she''s such a fool! I''m to blame for not having a good education! " Other people don''t know what to say. Although Mr. Rong has made great achievements in the academic field, his family is in chaos There are too many children to count. The most proud one is Rong Qixiu, who became an academician at a young age. Hang Zehao could only ask blankly, "you Who is the gold ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I was stunned, I almost couldn''t help laughing. This old man Rong is very old. He even has a daughter about her age, which shows that he is romantic. In the dark, Cui Liping raised his hand, held zaozao and shook his head at her. "Don''t make trouble How can we make fun of him at will? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked down at Cui Liping and held his hand in a tone of reminding and blaming. It seemed that Mother in law doesn''t seem to hate her very much? Mr. Rong was very anxious. "Beauty My youngest daughter With so many children, it''s hard for her to get close to Qi Xiu. Qi Xiu is sensible. He has no self-discipline to say. A beautiful woman is too reckless... " "Well, Mr. Rong, don''t worry, I''ll ask..." As soon as hang Zehao turned around, he immediately ordered people to go to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang is leading people to prepare for the incident, but he did not expect that he had already alerted hang Zehao. "Admiral, what shall we do?" "Tut!" Liang Junbang glared at Rong and said, "you''re in trouble! Let''s go In any case, he could not let hang Zehao see Rong Jiaren, though he didn''t know what was going on. Rong Jiaren heard that she had startled her father. She was so scared that she nodded busily, "OK, I''ll go!" They were in a hurry to get out, and they met hang Zehao and Mr. Rong on the way. As soon as Mr. Rong saw her, he suddenly lost control of her mood. "You You child! You are going to disgrace me! How could this be? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren took a breath and retreated, "don''t come here, I won''t go back with you!" Old man Rong was so angry that his voice trembled. "You''re a girl. Why can''t you be peaceful Do I have to be stabbed in the back? " "What?" As soon as Rong Jiaren heard this, her temper came up. She choked her neck and retorted, "did I poke your spine? You old man Do you remember which child I was? Even if you drown me in the toilet all my life, you''ve been stabbed to break your spine! " "You, you..." Old man Rong was so angry that he shivered all over and couldn''t say anything when he pointed to his daughter. "Poof!" It''s really interesting to listen to her early. She grew up in a family that her parents loved. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for a man to have many wives and children. But is it always funny that my father is old enough to be a grandfather? "The child!" Cui Liping glared at her and quietly dragged the person back, "pay attention! Your husband is in charge of 42 institutes, including science and technology institutes.... " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Early spit out his tongue, holding Cui Liping''s hand, pursed his mouth and laughed, "Mom..." Cui Liping''s face was taut. He still had no expression, but he held his early hand tightly. I felt that her mother-in-law was actually a cold and warm person Why doesn''t my father-in-law like it? Mr. Rong is very angry. He has obviously forgotten that this is in the presidential palace. He has not succeeded in capturing this daughter everywhere. Today, he seizes the opportunity. Naturally, he has to teach a good lesson! Turning back, he took out a bunch of photos from his entourage and threw them in her face! "See for yourself! How dare you, a unmarried girl, have such a thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is it?" she said? What did I do? I don''t steal, I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I rely on my own ability to make progress... " I saw the picture before I finished."Ah -" all of a sudden, her face changed. He squatted down in a hurry and put it in his arms. "You''re so good! Let''s go home and say! You don''t want to be ashamed of yourself. Now you''re going to lose my face as well! " Chapter 1005 There is a picture, which falls at the foot of Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning bent down and picked it up in doubt. "This..." The picture in the photo is a little dark because of the light. And, it''s like a clip from a video. But even so, she can recognize it at a glance In the photo, a man and a woman holding together, the scene is hot! Women can''t see their faces clearly, but men have nearly two-thirds of their side faces. "Hope..." Ruan handed the photo to her husband, his face and eyes changed. "Ah Rong Jiaren was startled and rushed forward to snatch it from Ruan Daning. "Please give it back to me!" She starts to rob, Rong old son gas of straight scold, "smelly wench! Do you understand the rules? How dare you snatch from the prime minister''s wife! " "Ah..." Rong was startled and her hand stopped. She was not raised by Mr. Rong when she was young. She wandered around and was not familiar with the personnel of the imperial capital. Otherwise, Han Xilang would not have been recognized that night. "Prime minister, Prime Minister''s wife? Yes, I''m sorry! " I hastened to take back my hand. I didn''t know what to do. "It''s so busy here. What happened?" People get out of the way. Han Ximing has just come back from the outside, and her uniform hasn''t been taken off yet. "Ah -" Mrs. Rong was shocked. Who is this? Yes, yes Is it hang ningdai''s husband? Good! That''s him. First of all, he asked people to send her with money. If she didn''t agree, he used coercion! Now she''s so humiliated! "You Rongjiaren''s eyes stare, and she goes up to hanximing! "Is it a man? If you''re a man, you should be brave! " Han Ximing frowns. Where''s the girl It''s a mystery. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang juanbang stood aside and winked at him. He slipped a picture into his hand. ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing didn''t know, so he took a glance and seemed to understand. He tilted his lips and said with a smile, "it''s you!" "Ha?" Rong''s smile, don''t know how to answer, what''s his reaction? Ruan Daning, who has long been frightened by the photos, just wants to find out whether the photo is Han Xilang or Han Ximing. "Ximing So, what''s going on? " Han Ximing naturally knows that he is not in the picture, but as long as he does not say, who will know? "Aunt, a little thing You don''t have to be so alarmed, do you? " Han Ximing dropped her eyes and glanced at Rong Jiaren lightly. "How did you get here?" Jung''s chest was about to explode. "Am I coming? You didn''t make it? " "What do you want?" Han Ximing frowned slightly and looked at Rong Jiaren quietly. "I..." How could this person be so calm? No, he should be very excited when this happens? On one side, the elders can''t calm down for a long time! Hang Zehao frowned, which was beyond his imagination. How could Ximing, who had always been the most reassuring, cause such a thing as "peach news"? As an heir, Ximing''s marriage began when he was very young. At first, hang Zehao was also worried about whether Ximing would be in trouble when she grew up. There are no special circumstances for their identity. Of course, political marriage is the best choice. Fortunately, Ximing is always calm and cold, and does not show any special joy to any girl. Now, there is not much time left for him to succeed, and his other half is about to be settled. I didn''t expect "Ximing!" Hang Zehao frowned and glared at Han Ximing. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing is always calm, "that''s what happened!" In fact, he really didn''t know what happened. "You child..." Hang Zehao was in a hurry. "Nonsense! Do you know who the beauty is? How can you fool around outside? " At first, Mr. Rong didn''t recognize the person in the photo. After all, he didn''t know him as well as Ximing''s family. But after listening so much, I can also hear All of a sudden eyes are bright! "Mr. President..." Master Rong''s excited hands were shaking. He looked at Han Ximing, "this, this Less, less total, right? You, you are Ah Just now, because my daughter has done something shameful, I feel that I have lost face Now has disappeared without a trace! What a disaster! As soon as I broke into the arms of president Shao Now that the president knows, he can''t imagine what will happen in the future! "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "Ha?" But she couldn''t understand it. She pulled her old man to the side and stuck it on Han Ximing''s face and asked, "little President? Ximing? Who are youHan Ximing''s eyebrows were picked, and his head was slightly lowered. "Han Ximing, general manager of the Empire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong''s mouth widened in surprise and she couldn''t speak for a long time. "Well! Well All of a sudden, cover your chest and burp! It''s just I''m scared. The scene fell into a strange situation. Hang Zehao frowned and roared, "come in and say it all!" Early and Cui Liping walked at the back, early took her mother-in-law''s arm, leaned against her ear and whispered, "what''s the matter? Is this beautiful woman my second brother''s sweetheart? Are they flirting? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Liping looked at his daughter-in-law. She was really naive and lovely. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Liang Junbang looked back for his wife, but saw this scene The corners of the mouth can''t help rising. Just know that his early love, how can mother really hate her? Back in the inner courtyard, everyone was quiet. Hang Zehao first took Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong to the study, while Liang Junbang and Han Ximing ventilated in the side hall. "Say it!" Han Ximing is sitting on the sofa in an indifferent way. Liang Junbang scratched his hair. "I don''t know, tut! I''m not sure! I guess This beautiful woman should be The night before your big brother got married, he went to lusho to get into trouble... " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Ximing frowned and nodded, thinking for a moment, "what did she come from? What''s your surname Liang Junbang explained, "yes, surnamed Rong "The wild boy of the hero." "Well..." Han Ximing said, "it''s not bad. I''m from a famous family..." "Hi Liang Junbang shook his head disapprovingly, "can she count?" Before they finished speaking, the two brothers knocked on the door early and came in, "second brother, grandfather is looking for --" "OK." Han Ximing stood up and went straight out. Liang Junbang grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do?" Han Ximing''s smile is enigmatic. In the study, hang Zehao met Han Ximing alone. "What do you think?" Hang Zehao was silent for a long time and sighed. Han Ximing seemed to be waiting for him to say, "isn''t grandfather worried? Then let her alone "What?" Hang Zehao stood up from his chair and looked at his grandson in amazement, "you Do you know what you''re talking about? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "the daughter of Mr. Rong is not bad, either!" "You..." Hang Zehao was obviously angry and held the table in amazement. "Is this good? Grandfather doesn''t ask to help you But at least innocent! Except for her surname Rong, do you know what her mother does? " Han Ximing shook his head, "my father is Mr. Rong, that''s all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was disappointed, "so, you and she are real..." Han Ximing doesn''t know if it''s true or not. What''s so important? Who is it Isn''t it the same? In the flower hall, Zao Zao is sitting with Rong. "Hi..." He waved to the lady and said with a smile, "you And my second brother? " "Ah?" Rong Jia''s face was dazed. "I don''t know!" Oh, my God! Who was the man she almost rode that night? How can there be two people who are the same! Ximing, Xilang SHIT£¡ If what she provoked was the one inside, did she not harm hang ningdai? "Pa" of for a while, Rong beautiful woman slapped herself, scared early jump! "Let your sense of justice explode! What a fool Han Ximing seems to know her, but Han Xilang has no impression on her Ah! Is she going crazy? The top floor of senvell. This is the shooting club. Several of them have special practice rooms here. Due to many restrictions, the honeymoon can only bring Ning Dai to such a place, using the name of Liang Junbang. However, hang ningdai seems to be quite interested. After changing clothes, the coach is correcting the posture. As soon as Han Xilang came out, she looked up and talked and laughed with the coach. "Han Shao granny, the hand should be like this, hold, don''t force..." The coach is very tall and holds hang ningdai in his arms. He looks like a bird. "Is that so?" Hang ningdai didn''t realize it and asked the coach with interest. Han Xilang''s face changed at that time. He went straight and wanted to take the coach away! But thinking of his position in front of Ning Dai Still have to restrain - changed hands to make a call to the front desk. As soon as the coach received the call, he had to let hang ningdai go. "Sorry --" after answering the phone, the coach was even more sorry, "young master Han, young granny Han I have two guests downstairs... " Han Xilang said with a smile, "it''s OK, then go quickly! We''re here on a temporary basis. We can''t blame you. Besides, I don''t need a coach... "He said, pointing to Nintendo, "my wife, I teach myself!" "Yes, thank you, master Han." "Slow down." Send people away, Han Xilang look back, hang ningdai holding bow and arrow, completely lost the organization, is tooting mouth, frowning, not bow fell to the ground. "Oh..." Han Xilang brushed down the bangs, stepped forward, opened his arms and hugged hang ningdai, holding her in one hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When hang ningdai saw the wedding ring on his hand, she knew it was him, but she pretended to say, "coach, I can''t hold it myself." Han Xilang''s face sank and his voice was cold. "That guy just now, did he still hold you like this?" Chapter 1006 "Oh It''s you Hang ningdai kept smiling, as if she was startled. Han Xilang''s face became darker. "What? You Who do you think it is? Do you want anyone so close? " "Who are you?" Hang Ning Dai raised her chin and gave him a white look. "Then tell me, who are you? If it''s you, should I let you close at will? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. Ning Dai''s mouth became more and more powerful. His present status to Ning Dai really makes him shut up. My husband They just signed it, even if it didn''t work. Say brother, damn brother! In an instant, Han Xilang was defeated. Hang ningdai held her mouth and shook her head. She poked him with her elbow. "What are you doing standing up for? I will not Don''t you teach? " "Ning Dai!" As soon as Han Xilang''s eyes brightened, he suddenly felt energetic again, "teach I''m not sure "Bang!" Seeing him like this, hang Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing, but she was in a better mood. Han Xilang slowly pulled back her bow and lowered her head. Her thin lips were rubbed from her ears and hair temples intentionally or unintentionally, and she stayed longer and longer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was completely absent-minded, holding the bow and arrow. "You Well - " Han Xilang pinched his jaw with his two fingers, and he couldn''t move. "Ha..." Hang ningdai was turned around by him, lying on his chest, a little confused. Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled. He suddenly tightened his arms and said, "how can I be so fascinated by you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai blushed and pursed, "you Are you reluctant? " "Yes!" Han Xilang nodded hastily, "do you give me this opportunity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai lowered her eyes and did not speak. Han Xilang nervously went over, "Ning Dai, wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai slowly raised her lips, which was the default. Han Xilang was so excited that he wanted to jump up on the spot, but he tried to restrain himself. He just picked up the bow and arrow, held hang ningdai''s hand, and pulled it away for her Red heart on the target in front of you, see? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded. "Come on, pull Let it go Bang, it hit the bull''s-eye! Han Xilang threw the bow and picked up Ning Dai. "I was shot by you Very early, very early, I want to be with you all the time Never, never ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, hang ningdai stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to hold Xilang. Presidential palace, inner court. How can it be described as "lively"? The night before yesterday, Rong Jiaren was left in the inner courtyard for the night. Originally, she was to be taken back by Rong Laozi. However, Rong Jiaren said she was not willing to do anything. Under the balance, Ruan Danning had to take her back to the inner courtyard. If it happened so suddenly, I had to inform Chang Xia. No, in the early morning, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei rush here from there. In the inner courtyard, it''s quiet. Rong Jiaren crept out of the porch, took a deep breath and wanted to run. Unexpectedly, as soon as he ran out, he ran into Han Ximing who just came in. "Ouch!" As like as two peas, the raging woman rubbed her nose and stared at her eyes. She could not figure out how two people were alike. "You You... " "Bang." Han Ximing didn''t look at her much. She went straight ahead. After thinking about it, she stopped and turned her back to her and said, "do you eat more food?" "Ah?" Rong Jia can''t understand. Does this person live in a different space? What did she say? She didn''t understand? Rice How much she eats is none of his business! Seeing that he didn''t stop him anyway, Rong Jiaren sneered and continued to run out. However, he was stopped by the guards when he ran out of the hospital. "Where are you going, Miss Rong? The first lady and uncle will be here in a moment. Please go in and wait "Ha ha..." Rong Jiaren laughs twice and smacks her mouth in chagrin. So it is! She''s so naive. How could she think it was a place to go in and out? Stamp your foot and turn back. Enter the porch and take a look at the restaurant. Because it was very early, Han Ximing was the only one sitting on the big table. Looking at Han Ximing so carefully, Rong can''t help squinting I can''t tell what I feel. It seems that this person is too calm and doesn''t care about anything. "Mr. young, you drink tea." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly and held the cup with his slender fingers. This kind of manner was naturally noble. Looking at the refreshments in front of him, Rong touched her stomach and went over. "Cough." Rongjiaren coughs twice and feels embarrassed when she wants to sit down. Thought, is a man should invite her? Unexpectedly, Han Ximing didn''t even look at her and drank tea on her own.¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong''s mouth widened, and she really wanted to tear his cold appearance. The housekeeper came up to serve the dishes and looked at Lady Rong, "Miss Rong..." "Ha ha." Rong found a step, immediately opened her chair and sat down, "have breakfast! Where can I use so much? " As soon as I reached out, I picked up the bowl in front of me. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing suddenly looked up and looked at her with a kind of disgusting eyes. "What for?" Rong Jiaren can''t stand his attitude for a long time. As a wild child, she has never been afraid of anything. Otherwise, she can''t grow so big under the name of illegitimate daughter! "You forced me to stay here. What''s wrong with your breakfast?" "Hum." Han Ximing hooked her lips and shook her head. Suddenly, he stood up. In front of the beautiful woman, she took away a bowl of evergreen. "Ha?" Rong Jia''s heart pounded, "are you a man? Not a bowl of mush? " I don''t know what this bowl of mush is made of. Rong Jiaren just tasted it, and it tastes good. Han Ximing looked at her with deep meaning, turned around and waved to her back, "Shaobing!" Pancakes? Rong Jiaren is stunned. Is there any pancake for breakfast in the inner courtyard? Han Ximing, such a noble young master, still has the time to eat Shaobing? "Ha ha..." However, in a burst of breathing sound, the eyes of Rong Jiaren are about to fall down! This A huge shepherd dog came running from the gate of the yard and rushed to Han Ximing''s arms. Han Ximing, a man with no expression, even put the dog in his arms and coaxed him gently. "Shaobing, are you hungry?" While saying this, she handed the bowl that Rong had just eaten to her mouth. "Woof, woof!" Shaobing cried twice with joy, lying on the edge of the bowl and wheezing to eat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was stunned, then covered her throat and said, "ouch -" dog food! WC£¡ She just ate dog food! What''s more, she yelled at people for dog food! Han Ximing frowned and raised her finger, "go out and spit! Don''t disturb the pancakes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jia''s hands are tightly clenched. Where is this arrogant boy from! She''s going crazy! "Listen Rong Jiaren pointed to Han Ximing, "put away your iceberg face! I''m not interested in it at all! When your parents come, tell them that we are not suitable Let them let me go! You and I, bridge to bridge, road to road, don''t meet again Han Ximing just coaxes Shaobing and doesn''t seem to hear her words. "Hello, are you deaf?" Rongjia was so angry that she was almost mad. She had never met such a difficult person! No matter what she said, the other side did not respond! It''s like you are so angry that you punch out and hit a ball of cotton! "Tut tut!" Han Ximing looked up at her, and the disgust and contempt in her eyes did not hide. "You Something''s going to happen. " "What''s the matter?" "Won''t I marry you? Ha ha ha That''s a good thing! " "Ximing -" there is movement behind you. Listen to your voice! Rong was stunned and stood for a long time. Han Ximing''s expressionless face suddenly raised a smile. He stood up, and just like two people, walked towards the door, "Mom -" when passing by Rong Jiaren, he looked at her sympathetically and sighed in a very low voice, "I told you, something will happen!" Mom? Rongjiaren closed her eyes and wished she could find a water outlet to get in! Han Chengyi and his wife are here? When did you come? Isn''t it just when she was yelling? Don''t care whether she wants to marry Han Ximing or not, she will lose face in front of her elders It''s always bad. Le Xuewei is half hugged by Ximing and looks at the back of Rong Jiaren. "This This lady When she couldn''t get away from it, she turned around and faced it with a stiff smile, "Han, Mrs. Han Ha ha good morning! Han, Mr. Han Hello Like this Han Chengyi can''t help frowning. Is that what his son chose? There is a certain gap between this and what Le Xuewei thought. Le Xuewei didn''t respond, "you Hello Le Xuewei soon calmed down, "Miss Rong, this Let''s sit down and talk slowly. " "Well, good." Rong Jia''s busy nod, in front of Le Xuewei, many naughty, outgoing girls can''t help but converge. Han Chengyi has a bad complexion and is obviously not very satisfied. However, as a father, he does not have as many worries as his mother, so he does not say much. Le Xuewei just stares at Rong Jiaren and says, "Miss Rong, are you still at school?""Er..." Rong nodded, "I''m working and studying, and my family''s conditions are not good So I have to work. " "Oh?" Le Xuewei is surprised. Isn''t she Rong''s illegitimate daughter? In principle, there will be no lack of her alimony! "Do you work?" "Well." She nodded, looking forward to the future in her eyes. "I should have graduated, because of the tuition I''ve been suspended in the middle. " Self reliance, self-reliance, Le Xuewei quietly nodded. "Come on, eat first!" "Good!" Rong Jiaren forked up a piece of meat and prepared to put it in her mouth. After thinking about it, she asked Han Ximing, "isn''t this a pancake Chapter 1007 Han Ximing didn''t give a positive answer. He just said, "only the top Wagyu is for Shaobing." So it''s not? Rong Jia''s mouth is filled with satisfaction. When her cheeks are bulging, she comes into contact with Han Ximing''s disdainful eyes! She immediately responded, she She doesn''t eat as well as a dog! ¡°£À£££¤£¥¡­¡­¡± Glancing at Han Ximing, he mumbled in his mouth and didn''t know what he was talking about. "Ma." Han Ximing picked up a napkin, wiped the corners of her mouth, stood up, took Le Xuewei''s shoulder, lowered her head and gave her mother a kiss on the cheek, "you see, you slowly investigate I have something else to do. I''m going to the front. " "Well Well, go ahead and do your work Le Xuewei pats her son''s hand and looks at Rong Jiaren with a smile. In fact, her impression of this girl is not very bad. "Lady, after breakfast, let''s go to the flower hall to have tea and talk?" "Ha ha Good Administrative office area, Han Ximing''s office. "Mr. young, this is from country A." They put a file in front of him. "Well." Han Ximing nodded and waved to his men. "Yes." The men bowed out. No one else. Han Ximing opened it. Inside is the news that he asked people to get from Fengcheng secretly - the eldest son of long, seeking medical treatment for his sick lover, has been closed for many days. Mr. Long''s wife is said to be very ill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing closed her eyes and raised her hand to her forehead. With the other hand on the table, the slender fingers light What he is thinking in his heart is not clear to Han Xilang, the eldest brother in the world. Liang Junbang''s private house. In the bathroom, there was a clatter of water. The door opened, and Han Xilang came out first. He didn''t wash it, but the phone outside was too noisy. "Hello Han Xilang reached for the phone and said, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry "Tut! My brother-in-law, you are so sick of breathing! " Inside, Liang Junbang''s voice was full of ridicule, "no wonder you are so anxious to answer a phone call!" Han Xilang had already choked his stomach, and now he was impatient, "what''s the matter? What''s the point? " "Hey, don''t hang up. Something''s up!" Liang stopped joking and said, "I''ve told you about it. You decide whether you want to come back or not..." Hans Langdon stopped. "What''s the matter? It''s so serious... " "It''s hard for me to say whether it''s serious or not. After listening to it, you should consider yourself -" "say it!" "It''s like this..." After listening to Liang Junbang, Han Xilang frowned How could that be? Although I know Ximing is for him, I want to marry a woman I haven''t met before? And if that woman can show up in a place like lusso, how can it be Ximing''s dish? What happened that night, after all, planted a curse! "Hiro In the bathroom, hang ningdai''s voice came. Han Xilang drew back and said, "ah! Here we are ¡­¡­ "Ah -" in the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, Rong Jiaren burst out a roar. Her hair was not long, and now she''s caught in a chicken nest! In front of her, stood a row of people, each face looking at her without expression. "You..." Rong pointed to them, feeling that she was about to die, "you Leave me alone? Is that all right? " One of them, raised his hand to push the situation on the bridge of his nose, "Miss Rong joked, we are only responsible for teaching." "Teaching?" "I can''t read, or can''t eat and walk? Don''t torture me Let me go She shook her head feebly and went out on her own. But he was blocked by this line of people, "Miss Rong, this is what you have to learn Basic things. " "I..." "Why do I have to learn?" she said? And they agreed? Is there any mistake Where do you like me? And agreed? You You call Han Ximing! I want to talk to him! " These people stood still, "Miss Rong, Shao is always busy I don''t have time to see you. You''d better listen to us! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong felt that she was going to vomit blood, so she just sat down on the chair and said, "OK! He''s not coming, is he? Then leave me alone. From now on, I can''t speak I can''t eat! Until he comes! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard for many people. They have taught countless celebrities. It''s the first time for such students to meet Doesn''t the first lady''s name tempt her? Rong Jiaren is determined to do what she says. No, the inner court had to pass the news to Han Ximing.However, Han Ximing did not come immediately. From morning till evening, she watched the clock on the wall pointing to ten o''clock. She was thinking about a question Is she going to hang up? What a cruel man! If you marry him, she won''t live long! "Dying" lying on the sofa, the next people are surrounded by. "Miss Rong, you''d better have something to eat!" "No, no..." There was a sound in the porch, and rongjiaren raised her ears and heard the two words, "shaozong." "Ah Rongjiaren sat up, hungry for a day, her face changed, staring straight at the direction of the entrance. In sight, a pair of cotton slippers appeared Further up, Han Ximing''s long legs. "You Here you are Han Ximing put one hand in her pocket and looked down at her, "didn''t you eat?" "I''m going to die!" Rong looked at him pitifully, raised her hand and prayed, "will you let me go? You promise to let me go, and I''ll eat! " After hearing this, Han Ximing was silent for a long time. He sat down on the sofa, looking at rongjiaren in his spare time. After a while, he shook his head. "Do you have anything to do with me if you eat or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was stunned and looked at the person in front of her This person, how so indifferent? "Well." Han Ximing sighed and raised her hand to loosen the tie between her neck. "Listen, what you have to do now is to learn well what my mother wants you to learn! You can''t be on the stage like this! Come out with me, you can''t disgrace me "You You... " Rong Jia''s heart was covered with anger, "you are so poisonous! I don''t want to go out with you at all His nose was going to be crooked. "You wait, I''ll starve myself alive See what you do with me. " "All right." Han Ximing nodded decisively, "when will you die?" Corner of the eye glance, cold appearance, "I ask you, when do you die?" Is this person, this person a person? Rongjiaren couldn''t understand, "in this case, why must it be me! If you don''t like me, why torture each other? " Han Ximing disdains to answer this question. He stood up and told the housekeeper, "set the meal." "Oh, yes." The housekeeper nodded busily, "little master, you haven''t eaten yet?" Han Ximing stepped forward, glancing at the beautiful lady Rong from the corner of his eye, and asked the housekeeper, "what''s for dinner?" "Er..." The housekeeper was stunned and went back to the restaurant, "Grilled sea cucumber, fried crab, lotus seed, eight treasure hazelnut sauce, yellow croaker pot..." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, very satisfied. After a day of starvation, Rong Jiaren felt dizzy when she heard the names of the dishes. "What am I doing to die? I''m mentally retarded to starve to death for this kind of half human and half animal? If you don''t eat, you''ll get nothing I can''t deal with you until I''m full! " Han Ximing sits at the top of the table, and Rong Jiaren follows her. Han Ximing glanced at her coldly, smiling rather than smiling. "What are you looking at?" Rongjiaren hugged her rice bowl, and the ivory chopsticks were a little heavy in her hand. She was really hungry. As soon as the meal came up, Rong Jiaren wished she could bury her face in it. She was so delicious Han Ximing frowned, "you What level of education? " "Vocational college!" Rongjiaren answers casually. She raises her eyes to see Han Ximing''s scornful eyes. "Shriveled mouth laughed," despise? Who are you? You are the first man in the imperial capital! How can I imagine, I have a father is no father, mother''s money is not enough to spend their own people, just living is difficult enough! What''s wrong with VTu? That''s hard work, too! " Han Ximing was silent and did not speak. Rong picked up a chicken leg, opened her mouth and bit it. All of a sudden, he stopped, "er..." Han Ximing''s eyes stare. What''s wrong with this girl? "Tut! You... " Han Ximing frowned and had a headache. What a trouble! He raised his hand and handed her the soup bowl. "Drink it!" "Er..." Rong Jiaren''s face is red and her neck is thick. She can''t take it. Trouble! Seeing that she was about to suffocate, Han Ximing picked up the bowl, held her jaw, and poured the soup into her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Rong''s eyes turned and she felt even more uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing didn''t understand, "bear with it, I''ll finish it right away!" When a bowl of soup goes down, Han Ximing puts it down. "You kill people!" Rong Jia was so popular that she was finally able to speak. She jumped up and pointed to Han Ximing, "it''s so hot It''s so hot that you don''t have to worry? " Hot? Han Ximing picks eyebrows, doesn''t he? How could he know such a thing. With her tongue sticking out, Rong Jiaren looks at Han Ximing from time to time. This man, what a monster! Long summer.At the entrance of the main building, Han Xilang and hang ningdai rush back. After receiving the news, Le Xuewei came downstairs to pick up the two children. "Why did you come back? Not two more days? There''s still time! " Hang ningdai took Han Xilang''s arm and nestled beside him. She already had the appearance of a wife. Han Xilang took her inside and asked, "Mom, about Ximing What''s going on? I''ve heard. How can I be a brother on holiday? " "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed and shook her head, "did you hear that? That girl is Rong Jiaren... " Rong Jiaren? Han Xilang and hang ningdai look at each other and are confused Chapter 1008 When Han Xilang and hang ningdai return to the small building, Han Xilang is out of his mind! Rong Jiaren It turned out to be a beautiful woman! That night, he was drunk, but that beautiful woman Are you drunk, too? Ordinary people can''t tell him from Ximing, which is reasonable - but what does Ximing think? Do you want to marry a beautiful woman like this? His younger brother is obviously such a sensitive How can a sensitive person who is close to harsh tolerate her? "Hiro On the sofa, hang ningdai took a bath and was sitting there eating snacks while watching cartoons, "come here!" "Well, good." Han Xilang returned to his senses and pretended nothing happened. He went to sit down with Ning Dai in his arms. "Ah Hang ningdai reaches out and hands a squid stick to his mouth. Han Xilang opens his mouth and bites it. Hang ningdai went into his arms and said, "do you really want to marry Ximing? Did they know each other before? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang felt empty in his heart, "this, how can I know?" "Hee hee." Hang ningdai narrowed her eyes and said, "although I haven''t known her for a long time, I can feel that she is very nice It''s a very straight and good character! " Han Xilang was absent-minded and changed the topic, "is Xinfan good-looking? It''s getting late. Do you want to sleep? " "Well..." Hang ningdai nodded, reached out and hugged Han Xilang, "you hold me, you should go to bed early I''ll go back to my mother''s house tomorrow, ha ha It''s not going back to the door. It''s going to look at the younger brothers and sisters? Ha ha... " Han Xilang bent down to pick up the person, feeling even more uneasy Let''s meet tomorrow! The next day, inside the presidential palace. Today is a public holiday. In the restaurant, a scream broke out early in the morning, "ah --" Rong Jiaren jumped up, covered her fingers and stared at Han Ximing, "what are you doing? It''s so hot Han Ximing''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at the bottom, but his dislike couldn''t be covered. "After a few days of learning, how did you learn to be like this? When you take the cup, you can''t do it all at once! " "How do you catch it?" Rong was going crazy and wanted to cry without tears. "That''s how I was born! How did you drink it in your mouth? Did I pour it from my nose before? " Han Ximing''s head deviated and told the housekeeper, "pour again." "Yes." The housekeeper nodded his head and waved his hand. The servant immediately poured a row of coffee and put it in front of Rong Jiaren. Han Ximing frowned and had little patience left. "End!" Rong Jiaren angrily closes her eyes and stares at Han Ximing. "Well?" Han Ximing picked up the eyebrows and said, "what''s your rule? Who taught you how to look at your husband? " "Ah..." Rong was shocked, and she wanted to die. "Zhang Zhang Husband? " He raised his hand and thumped his chest! Give me a break! It''s not human... " "Pa" a sound, Han Ximing on the table rattan whip a Yang, "talk well, like what?" Rong Jiaren stares at the rattan whip and takes a pitiful look at Han Ximing. "You take this thing out. If I can''t hold the cup well, do you really want to hit me?" Han Ximing swept his eyebrows. "You can have a try." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong''s wife is about to cry One side of the servants to see her, are trying not to laugh. Rongjiaren timidly reached out her hand to reach the cup. She was very nervous. The more nervous she was, the more chaotic she was. This time, she stretched out both hands and held them in her hands. Without Han Ximing''s roar, she knew that she was dead. She looked at him with a pale face and said, "dead!" "Hum." Han Ximing hummed coldly, raised the cane whip and knocked it on her hand. It was very accurate. It scared people, but it didn''t hurt them. "Ah Rao was so scared that she jumped up, covered her hands and yelled, "it''s not human What a husband ¡°¡­¡­¡± People couldn''t help leaning slightly, even the housekeeper couldn''t hold it. Han Ximing''s eyes are sharp. Her stupidity has shocked him. Angrily, he walked over and stood beside her to demonstrate. He raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers, "see clearly? Have you seen clearly? Three fingers! Why do you have to use ten fingers to do what three fingers can do? " "My God As soon as she opens her mouth, Han Ximing stares at her again. Rongjia shrank her neck, "Oh, I can''t call you that So, what do I call you? My husband "Poof..." Among the servants, I don''t know which one has already laughed. "Oh, whatever." With a wave of her hand and a shrug of her shoulders, Rong said, "husband is husband, and you won''t lose a piece of meat My husband, you can''t say that! You have three fingers Mine is much shorter! You can do it, I can''t do it! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face turned black. Looking at her, she didn''t know what to say. Rong Jiaren''s stature only to his jaw, grow so short, the hand is naturally much smaller. Rongjiaren thought she had won. She held her chin high with pride, "isn''t it? Besides, my husband, what will happen with ten fingers? Anyway, I have to drink it to my stomach! " Han Ximing is very angry. The reason doesn''t make sense. With a bang, the cane whip clapped on the table again. "Eh!" She was so frightened by him that she began to belch, "Er! Well Han Ximing gritted her teeth and said, "three fingers!" "Eh!" While burping, Rong nodded, "I know, I know!" However, as soon as I reached out, I "Tut!" Han Ximing frowned and smacked his mouth, and the cane whip was raised again. "Ah My Lord, spare my life "I have no strength, give me some food to eat," she cried! Can you torture me after eating? Early in the morning, my stomach is empty... " Han Ximing sneered, "you can''t even get a cup of coffee in your mouth. Do you still want to eat? You will be starved to death sooner or later when you sit with those ladies! It''s better that I starve you first At the entrance, as soon as Han Xilang and hang ningdai came in, they heard that the restaurant was very busy. Hang Ning Dai looked up at her husband and said, "Hey, brother Ximing is in turtle hair again!" Han Xilang pinched her nose, "it''s the second younger brother." "Oh." Hang ningdai sticks out her tongue. "Ximing." Han Xilang takes hang ningdai and walks over. Rong Jiaren has already given up. She covers her hands and sits on the chair. She looks powerless. "Big brother, big sister." As soon as Han Ximing saw Ning Dai, she immediately raised her lips, "sister-in-law, you''ve come just in time. Give me a demonstration." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t know why, so she went over and looked at the coffee cup of this table, and then at the appearance of Rong Jia Ren. She had some understanding in her heart. "Ning Dai!" When she saw the Savior, she rushed up and said, "help! You get me out of this cave! You tell this young master or husband that I don''t want to be his first lady at all! I will die Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "it''s not so serious, is it? What''s the matter? " "Three fingers, hold the cup Do me a disservice "Oh Hang Ning Dai suddenly clapped her hand, "you look." Then he went to the table and stretched out his right hand Specially compared the three fingers, hold the cup, easy end up, looking at the rongjiaren with a smile, "it''s not very difficult, just get used to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jia''s eyes are silly. She is also a woman Why is the gap so big? Han Ximing hummed coldly, "hum Stupid! Keep practicing! If you don''t serve it well, you won''t eat it! " With that, he and Han Xilang left first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As like as two peas, Han Xilang saw the as like as two peas in two. He was even more surprised. Even if it''s twins, isn''t it too similar? Is it all the same? " Shaking my head, I have doubts in my heart, and so on Who was the one she kissed that night? Oh, my God! She just gave a few kisses and didn''t really do anything? I have to be responsible! "Ning Dai?" Looking at hang ningdai, Rong had doubts in her heart, but after thinking about it, forget it It''s better not to ask Ning Dai. If something happens again, it''s not good. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai puzzled looking at her, "what''s the matter?" She took advantage of the opportunity to hold her hand, "help me! Help me out of here! I can''t live a moment like this! " "Why?" Hang ningdai was surprised, "isn''t Ximing good? Ximing and Xilang are the same. They have some defects in character, but I''m still excellent! In the imperial men, the two brothers are outstanding! Besides, Ximing''s wife is the first lady! You Why not "Tut!" Rong Jiaren smacked her lips anxiously, "what''s the matter with me? I haven''t been in love yet! I want to find someone, a magnificent love! Dead and dead! I don''t care who Han Ximing is? I don''t like it. It''s all for nothing! " Hearing her say this, hang ningdai can''t help but be moved. Such a free and easy girl is obviously rich and powerful in front of her eyes The atmosphere of the two brothers is dignified. "Come on, why?" Han Xilang frowned and asked. Han Ximing chuckled, "what are you talking about? Find a woman, get married, where there is so much to say? " "Well What''s the matter with ligation? " Han Xilang''s face was cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and soon recovered, "I didn''t tell you that I won''t have children in the future You or Ruixing, give me one. " "What else are you going to marry?" Han Xilang pointed to the direction of the restaurant, "looking for Rong Jiaren?" "Bang." Han Ximing said with a light smile, "coincidentally, I just ran into her. Anyway, I don''t care who it is You can help big brother save trouble, very good! ""You For the first time, Han Xilang felt at a loss when facing his younger brother, "Ximing, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something you can''t say to me? Why do you make yourself so Pitiful? " Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head, "no, I''m not pathetic She''s pathetic. Elder brother, I only tell you that I can''t make myself better, but I watch her live in pain. I have to feel for her, whether it''s luck or misfortune. " "She..." Han Xilang also wants to ask. Han Ximing shook her head. "I can''t say who she is. I can only say so much." Chapter 1009 In the face of his brother''s silence, Han Xilang was helpless. Ximing is in such a dilemma that Han Xilang knows that his younger brother is in pain. Is he going to make mistakes again and again? On the other side, Rong was still begging hang ningdai, "ningdai, I beg you You are so kind-hearted that you can''t bear to see me suffer like this. Please help me... " Hang Ning Dai couldn''t resist her, so she nodded vaguely, "don''t worry, but you have to let me know. What''s the matter with you and Ximing? If you don''t want to, brother Ximing will not force you! He''s not... " Her words did not finish, rongjiaren also understood. "Right? Is he sick? Can he be without women? " "Rong Jia''s feet stamped," he''s a little girl or something? It''s because that night... " At this point, I suddenly stopped. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked at her suspiciously, "what happened that night? You What''s up? " "Er..." Rong Jiaren looks at hang ningdai uncertainly. In fact, her mind is very confused now. Just then, Han Xilang and Han Ximing came. Han Ximing turned and told the housekeeper, "set the meal." "Ah --" she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Finally, there''s something to eat Han Ximing frowned, "big brother and sister-in-law are here. I''ll forgive you first today." Rongjiaren tugs at the corner of her mouth and pulls hang ningdai to read, "see? See? I''m with this man It''s really no good! " Hang Ning Dai held back a smile and pulled her to sit down. "Eat first..." Because Han Xilang and hang ningdai came back that night, naturally, the inner courtyard was going to hold a banquet and make a scene. Before the banquet, Rong Jiaren was uncomfortable, fiddling with her dress and hairstyle from time to time. "Let''s go!" Hang ningdai came to invite her to go out with her. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so uncomfortable? You are a designer. How many dresses have you touched? Relax. " "Ha ha..." Rong Jiaren''s dry smile, "I''ve touched a lot, but I''m not wearing it! It''s like, Cinderella, I am If the clock strikes twelve, it will be knocked back to its original shape! " Hang ningdai was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha You have a good character. I like you more and more! Otherwise, don''t try to escape, just marry Ximing! Well "Go Rongjiaren gave her a white look, "I hate it!" The main characters of the dinner are Han Xilang and hang ningdai. Han Ximing just sits by as a supporting role. Rong Jiaren''s noisy character can only be restrained by him. "Ah..." Rongjiaren''s buttocks hurt. She looked up at him and said, "don''t you play? The dance floor below is very lively Han Ximing didn''t look at her. She just took a small mouthful of goblet to her lips. "Bang!" Rong Jiaren sneered and stood up on her own. Suddenly, with a tight wrist, Han Ximing pulled the man back to the chair. "You..." "What are you doing? Do you want me to follow you when you are bored? " "Who do you think you are?" Han Ximing nodded, "that''s right, I''m bored, you should follow me! Make it clear that you are nothing without me Rong Jiaren was stunned and angry. She felt strange, "do you talk so much tonight? Talk to me so much? " "Sit down." Han Ximing didn''t bother to pay attention to her, "you''re not like the prince in your Dragon Robe right now, and it''s not the right time to meet people --" he poured one cup after another into his mouth, as if in pain. Rong Jiaren stares at him, and some fragments seem to flash in her mind. The way he drinks Why? What''s wrong? "Ah..." Rong Jiaren suddenly covers her lips in amazement and thinks of something. Han Ximing is a person who doesn''t like the excitement. He has been sitting here for quite a long time. He takes his last sip of wine and gets up to leave. He still grabs Rong Jiaren and says, "come with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Rong''s face changed greatly, as if she had some great thoughts. Two people together, toward the direction of the main building living room. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing''s body suddenly softens, and her whole body leans to the beautiful woman. "Ah..." Rongjiaren hurriedly stretched out her hand and held him, "what''s wrong with you?" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked helpless. "I''m in a hurry. I feel a little dizzy." "Ha?" "You are so strange Your elder brother is someone else''s drinker, but you''re your own drinker? Don''t you have a good life? " Not happy? Han Ximing was slightly stunned, and a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. Yes How can he be happy? He seems to be omnipotent in this position! Actually? It''s limited everywhere, every word and deed All of them have to be carefully considered. "Ah She sighed and shook her head, "let''s go! I support you... " Entering the flower Hall of the inner courtyard, Rong Jiaren helps Han Ximing to rest on the couch."Oh dear!" At the foot of a instability, Rong Jia''en pours on Han Ximing. Rongjiaren was so surprised that she wanted to get up in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m pressing you!" But her waist was tightly tied by Han Ximing, and she couldn''t get up at all. Han Ximing''s eyes were open and fixed. Her eyes were not as cold as usual, but soft, like a pool of spring water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She swallowed her saliva subconsciously and her face was hot. "You Let go of me. " Han Ximing''s eyes drooped and shook her head. "You''re not her. I can see clearly." Said, the hand loosened, "you go!" Rongjiaren was pushed away, a stagger at her feet, but similar fragments flashed in her mind again! "Ah..." Rongjiaren was sure. By the way, that night, when the man pushed her away, he clearly said, "you are not ningdai!" As like as two peas, right? Oh, my God, did she know something really big? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No! What should she do? Can''t you stay here? Since he let her go, she''ll go! In her mind, Rong Jiaren ran out with her dress and skirt. As soon as she went out, she ran into Han Xilang. "You..." Rong Jiaren was stunned and looked at the person who shouldn''t be here. Han Xilang frowned, pulled Rong Jiaren and lowered her voice, "I''ll help you get out of here! After you leave here, please go as far as possible! My brother, he doesn''t really want to marry you This marriage between you is wrong. " "Eh?" Rong was stunned and nodded, "Oh, oh!" Han Xilang pick eyebrows, did not expect things to go so smoothly, "also, that night in lusso things, you''d better gouge out of your mind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren was even more scared and nodded, "Oh, oh!" Two brothers like the same woman? If she was with Han Ximing that day, that''s what happened! Oh, my God, it''s so hot! Han Xilang frowned, "come with me now!" "Oh..." As soon as I turned around, I heard footsteps behind me, "stop!" Both Han Xilang and Rong Jiaren were stunned and looked back slowly. Han Ximing didn''t know when he got up. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at them. "Big brother, where are you taking her? You don''t have to worry about my business any more! I''ll do it myself! " "You Han Xilang worried, "how can I let you do this? I''m your big brother! We are doomed to be unable to distinguish each other from each other since we were born Han Ximing''s heart was warm, but her face was still cold. "Brother, I''m ok Really "Nothing?" Han Xilang raised his hand and pointed to lady Rong, "you can help me with what I''ve done. I''m very grateful, but You don''t have to marry a woman you don''t love! " "Love?" Han Ximing laughs, "what a fantastic word!" The two brothers argued with each other, but Rong''s wife was confused. She heard their conversation, but the more she listened, the more confused she became. "Wait a minute, two Han shaozong..." Rong''s face suddenly changed. She stepped forward and interrupted them, "excuse me, that night in lusso Who is it? " Han Xilang and Han Ximing stop talking. They look at her and shut up at the same time. Their silence angered Rong. "Ha "Rong Jiaren sneered coldly," ridiculous! How nice twins are! Who will pay for "good deeds"? Actually, what''s the big deal about that night? You don''t have to look like you''re going to ruin it Now I just want to know, who is it? " Han Xilang and Han Ximing have the same expression. At the same time, their eyes are drooping, their lips are tight and silent. It wasn''t a big deal, but Jung was going crazy by the two brothers. "Say it! Which is it? Who on earth was lusso''s romantic that night? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the steps outside the door, hang ningdai stepped in, just hearing this sentence, the whole scene suddenly froze. Han Xilang suddenly looked up, his face changed, "Ning Dai!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. Her mouth was dry. She walked slowly and only looked at Rong. She was also puzzled that how Rong Jiaren had a good relationship with Han Ximing on the bus! But which sentence just now seemed to wake up many unclear explanations in her mind! Lusso¡­¡­ twins! Rong told her that Xilang had been to lusso on the night of her wedding Rongjiaren also flustered, this matter, looks bad! Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, she really likes hang ningdai. "Ning Dai Daning, this... " Han Xilang comes up and tries to hold hang ningdai, but she swings her arm away. Hang ningdai''s eyes were red, "beautiful lady So, the friend you are talking about is actually You¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren''s mouth is slightly open. She can''t bite off her tongue! "Ha Hang ningdai laughed and frowned. "No wonder So it is "Ningdai Rongjiaren stretched out her hand and held her, "listen to me, actually that night, we didn''t..." Hang ningdai shook her head desperately. "You don''t have to explain. I don''t blame you If you want to blame it, you can''t blame it! " Then he glared at Han Xilang! Chapter 1010 "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang chased hang ningdai out of the gate. Hang ningdai had never run so fast before, and rushed out of the yard all the way. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang catches up and puts hang ningdai in the narrow space of the hall. Hang ningdai bowed her head and didn''t want to see him. She struggled and said nothing. Han Xilang was worried and held her jaw, "Ning Dai, look at me Say something! Don''t ignore me. Have a word with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai teeth close bite, just don''t let go. Now she doesn''t want to say anything to Han Xilang. In this marriage, she should compromise too much! But The situation is still constant! When she learned the truth tonight, she couldn''t convince herself again! "Ning Dai You say a word, don''t scare me? " Seeing her silent, Han Xilang was worried and worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai just wanted him to let go and bit him in the arm. "Eh!" Han Xilang snorted and frowned, but he didn''t let go. "You bite, anyway, I won''t let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai looked up and stared at him. She didn''t know what to look like. She opened her mouth and bit him again. This time, it was herself! Han Xilang was shocked, "Ning Dai!" He reached for hang ningdai''s jaw and said, "let go! Don''t bite yourself Bite me, bite me, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was staring at him. There was no room for other thoughts in her mind now. She just wanted to get away from him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helpless, Han Xilang can only reluctantly let go, "well, I let go, you don''t hurt yourself!" Once the embrace is released, hang Ning Dai is also extremely tired. She seems very tired. She has persisted for too long! Turn around and move on. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang didn''t dare to speak out, only dared to follow her silently. Hang ningdai went to the courtyard where she lived with her parents before marriage. Han Xilang felt more guilty when he saw her go this way What''s Ning Dai going to do? Standing at the gate of the courtyard, hang ningdai stopped and told the guards at the gate, "don''t let him in -" Han Xilang stood under the steps. The guards looked at him and were stunned. Hang ningdai didn''t say much and went straight in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stepped forward two steps, but was stopped by the guards, "uncle?" "You let me in!" Han Xilang lowered his voice and roared, "I don''t trust her!" The guard is very difficult. Han Xilang spins his body, pulls out the snatch from the guard, and points to his temple with great accuracy, "don''t stop me! Otherwise, even here, I will do it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard raised his hands and swallowed, "yes, uncle, please come in..." Han Xilang rushed in in a hurry. What he was most worried about now was that Ning Dai''s body would have problems. Upstairs, hang ningdai has locked the door. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Open the door and talk to me You can''t fire me without saying a word, can you? " The room was quiet. Hang ningdai didn''t give him any response. Han Xilang is full of sorrow, "OK, you don''t want to talk, I''ll wait for you to come out here!" It seemed to be quiet outside. Hang ningdai leaned against the door and slowly hugged her body. It''s strange that she''s not in a mess now On the contrary, it was quite calm. The struggle and anger of the previous period of time are all calm now. This person outside is what she always wants - she knows how good he is and how afraid she is to lose him! "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai raised her head, leaned against the door, laughed silently, and murmured, "don''t you have to be afraid now?" I''m so tired. I''m worried about gain and loss It''s finally coming to an end. Maybe she is really not suitable for the effort to get a person, too tired Not for her! The pressure in the nasal cavity seems to rise. Hang ningdai is sensitive to it. She gets up and goes to the head of the bed to take the medicine. Then she lies down. After a while, hang ningdai raised her hand and wiped her nose Fortunately, even if it''s under control. "What is liking someone? Must it be so bloody? " Looking at the ring on her ring finger, hang ningdai smiles and slowly pulls it out "What''s the matter with you?" When hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning came back, they saw Han Xilang''s appearance and immediately frowned. "Today is the first time for Ning Dai to go back to her mother''s home after her marriage. Did she quarrel again?" Han Xilang stood up and stood in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law with his head down It''s upsetting LindaI. " "Ah Hang an''s brow frowned and looked at his wife. Ruan Daning hurriedly knocked on the door, "Ning Dai Open the door, it''s mom... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door opened quickly. Hang ningdai had changed her clothes and stood there very quietly."Ning Dai." Hanxi wants to hold her hand. Hang ningdai dodged quickly. Han Xilang lost his mind, and even the couple of Hang''an felt the abnormality of his daughter. "Mom and dad." Hang ningdai looked up at her parents and said, "I have something to say to you --" her solemn appearance made everyone nervous. "Well, you Come to the study! Talk about it In the study, the hang family were all sitting, and Han Xilang was the only one standing. He could vaguely guess what Ning Dai was going to say. In this case, he couldn''t sit still! Hang an Zhi frowned and looked at him, "Xilang, don''t shake!" "Well Yes Hang ningdai didn''t look at him. After a long deliberation, she finally said, "Mom and Dad, I and Xilang I''m divorced. " ¡­¡­ As soon as the words came out, the study was quiet for a long time, but the couple of hang an didn''t respond for a long time. Ruan Danning looked at the two children in disbelief and said, "what? Ning Dai, you I beg your pardon? Did mom hear something wrong? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head, facing her mother''s already distressed eyes, but she had to say, "I have divorced Xilang..." "Ah --" Ruan Danning suddenly held her forehead. She already had the root of the disease. Although she had taken good care of herself these years, she couldn''t be greatly stimulated. "Dandan Hang an stood up and hugged his wife, "don''t worry! Ask the child, "what''s the rush?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning shook his head and looked very ugly. "These two children How can I toss it? " Worried that his wife couldn''t bear it, hang Anzhi picked the man up and went out, shouting, "housekeeper! Call doctor song quickly "Ma!" Seeing her mother like this, hang Ning Dai burst into tears and hurriedly came forward to follow her. Hang an Zhi stares at his daughter and roars, "don''t come! If you want your mother to be OK, don''t worry her all the time! And you, Han Xilang I give you my most precious daughter. I don''t want you to bully me like this! " "You It''s too much to worry about! Let''s have a good reflection! " They are left in the study. Hang ningdai is worried about her mother and doesn''t want to talk to Han Xilang. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang reached for her and said, "talk to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai slightly side body, finally spoke, "let go! I don''t want to talk to you about Do you think we don''t have enough tugs of war? Over and over again, you don''t bother I''m tired of it! That''s it! Is that all right? " Han Xilang couldn''t listen to these words and looked patient. "Don''t you think that night in lusso, what did I do with Jung Han Xilang raised the volume and looked at her calmly, "I''m telling you now! No! " "No?" Hang Ning Dai sneered and shook her head. "Hoo Han Xilang sighed, "yes, I was very drunk that night, but I''m a man! Does a man do that kind of thing? How can he not feel it? I''ve slept with you so many times, don''t I know? " "Pa"! As soon as his voice fell, hang ningdai slapped him in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang turned his face, and his upright body did not move. "You Hang Ning Dai''s face turned red. "Don''t be so proud of bullying me!" "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang lowered his head, "I don''t mean that..." Hang ningdai shook her head, tears in her eyes, "do you know? What makes me sad most about you is that you can never give me a sense of security! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was dazed. The uncertain voice repeats, "a sense of security? I Didn''t give you a sense of security? " "Yes." Hang ningdai nodded, "it''s been like this since before. Yes, you are good to me! We grew up together, there are so many celebrities around, you are the best to me! But what about you to other people? You are always polite, polite and polite... " "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang interrupted her, "that''s etiquette!" "I don''t understand!" Hang ningdai couldn''t listen. She just wanted to say what she thought, "even if I understand, I still can''t accept it! Good! Even if those are etiquette, what about sun ChuChu? Why are you so nice to her? " Han Xilang feels that Qi and blood are not smooth, "didn''t I explain it?" "Explain, explain!" Hang ningdai''s mood is out of control! Yes, you are the eldest son of the Han family, the next director of the chamber of Commerce in C country! You are a great man! You need to have good manners, face, and connections You always want me to know the general situation and take the overall situation into consideration, but you never think about how I feel! " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang really can''t understand, "what are you worried about? I only have you in my heart We''re married. Isn''t that enough? ""Not enough!" Hang ningdai shook her head. "Our marriage, instead of eliminating my uneasiness, has become more and more intense! I don''t like me at all. I''m worried about gain and loss and suspicious! I''m afraid that one day I''ll be beyond recognition because of this uneasiness Han Xilang frowned and held his forehead, "you are just worrying about the sky!" "Ha ha." "Hang Ning Dai had no choice but to smile," but it happened That night, lusso, you lied to me! You''ve shattered my sense of security! " Chapter 1011 Han Xilang couldn''t understand hang ningdai''s idea, and he was even impatient. "Hang Ning Dai, can you stop thinking? I''ve been very busy and hard. I need a wife who understands me and understands me. If you always come to quarrel with me again and again because of some false things, I''ll be tired! " After roaring, it suddenly quieted down. Hang ningdai was stunned and looked at him. Han Xilang was frightened when she looked at him. Han Xilang opened his mouth and said, "Ning Dai..." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai said with a bitter smile, "originally, I make you so tired?" Han Xilang more flustered, step forward, reach out to pull her, but hang ningdai dodged. "You feel tired, I don''t feel safe..." Hang ningdai shook her head, and her face became cold. "Why do we have to do this?" Looking at her resistance, Han Xi Lang clenched his teeth, "are you serious? Break up with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai lowered her head and said, "let''s not quarrel any more. It''s not good for everyone to quarrel all the time Let''s not break up the last bit of our relationship, shall we? " Wen Yan, Han Xilang also quiet, thin lips moved, "what does this mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai raised her head and met his eyes. "We''d better end this relationship according to the agreement we signed last time, as if it hadn''t happened in the past few days." For a long time, Han Xilang did not speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked at him quietly and didn''t know what she was looking forward to. Han Xilang finally nodded and left without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai subconsciously pursued two steps forward, but stopped again. What''s she up to? This is the result she wants, the liberation she wants! No more trembling for him! But, how does the heart seem to be empty? "Ah..." Hang ningdai covered her heart and frowned. For a moment, she didn''t even have the strength to stand firm. The story of the newly married couple spread quickly in the two families. As soon as Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei returned to Changxia, they hurried back to the presidential palace. In the inner courtyard, Le Xuewei rushed into the master bedroom, "Dandan..." Ruan Daning was lying on the bed. He felt better now, but he was still excited. "Xuewei, these two children What a worry "Dandan." Le Xuewei is ashamed. "It''s Xilang who''s bad. I''m sorry for you..." "No..." Ruan Danning shook his head. "I thought they had problems for a long time, but I always thought that Ning Dai was too young to solve the problem. I didn''t expect that they would make such a mess... " Le Xuewei also looks sad. "They are divorced. What''s the matter? When they come back, they are still fine! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning shook his head, "An Zhi should be investigating now..." In the study, hang Anzhi and Han Chengyi are facing Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang couldn''t hide the situation, so he had to tell the truth They had some problems. Didn''t I coax Nintendo at that time? This I thought Hiro could handle it! No one expected such a mess "Nonsense!" Han Chengyi stood up and was furious! "How can Han Chengyi give birth to such a son!" Hang Anzhi frowned, "Chengyi, calm down It''s not Hiram''s problem alone. " "It''s not his problem alone?" Han Chengyi sneered, "a big man, let his marriage to this step, let his wife take the initiative to divorce, absolutely take full responsibility!" "Ah..." Hang Anzhi frowned, shook his head and sighed, "what''s the significance of investigating who''s responsibility now These two children signed secretly! " Han Chengyi raised his hand, pulled his tie and asked Liang Junbang, "where are the Xilang people? What about this bastard? " "This..." Liang Junbang shook his head blankly, "I don''t know where he went just now because it was so chaotic..." "Look for it! Find me this bastard "Well, it''s Dad, don''t get excited! " Liang Junbang almost ran out in a hurry and ran into Han Ximing when he went out. Han Ximing had been away just now. Seeing Liang Junbang like this, he grabbed him and asked, "what''s the matter? So flustered? " "Oh, your father No, Dad Liang Junbang''s brow was locked. He was really flustered. "He''s going to kill! Hiro is dead this time! The gods can''t save him Do you know where he''s going? God forbid him to go to a place like lusso again Han Ximing frowned, "so serious?" "It''s serious!" Liang Junbang said anxiously, "is it a trivial matter for us to get married or divorce? It''s Hilary! Don''t talk about it, find out the people quickly As a result, Han Xilang was found in Changxia. He didn''t dare to go anywhere this time."Son of a bitch! Get up Han Chengyi rushed into the small building and picked up his son from the room. His strength was so strong that he threw him directly on the wall. "Er..." Han Xilang hit the wall heavily on his back and groaned in pain. Le Xuewei looked distressed, but at this time can not protect his son, "Xilang, you are too wrong!" "Playing with women? Or the half sister I grew up looking at Han Chengyi''s Qi and blood are surging up. For many years, he has never been so angry, "how can you be surnamed Han? Do you have the same surname as Han? I''m ashamed to have a son like you Han Xilang frowned and retorted, "Dad, I didn''t play with Ning Dai! Don''t you know? She wants to divorce me "What did you do, she wants to divorce you?" Han Chengyi was even more angry and loud. He was about to overturn the roof. "Do you have the face to say? People are what you want to marry. There is no way to get black. Now you want to divorce? Son of a bitch Le Xuewei looks at the father and son and persuades Han Xilang, "go and beg Ning Dai, don''t make her too sad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang said calmly, "please, it''s no use I''ve been there many times, but I''m just hiding it from you. Ning Dai would be suspicious if she saw me close to a woman I can''t stand her "You Han Chengyi suddenly raised his hand and fanned Han Xilang. "Pa" sound, strength is not small, straight will Han Xilang beat back a few steps, stop, the corner of the mouth has been torn, blood overflow. Han Xilang put out his hand to wipe it, looked at the blood and laughed. This is the first time my father hit him in the face! "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Han Chengyi frowns and holds his forehead. Xilang and Ximing, twins, have always been his pride! The two brothers are excellent. They are absolutely outstanding in the imperial capital. As a father, how can we not be happy? It''s just that he didn''t expect that his youngest son would be "ligated" and marry any woman What about the eldest son? Even worse, I want a divorce! Han Xilang lowered his eyes, gritted his teeth and shook his head, "I don''t know!" "You, you..." Han Chengyi was so angry that he was really helpless, "too indulgent! Han Xilang, you are finished! Your life is over! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looked up at his father in consternation and didn''t understand what this meant. Han Chengyi points to his son and says coldly, "divorce? Yes, you can go down from the position of President tomorrow! You I don''t deserve this seat ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei is also only a Leng, pulled her husband, "Chengyi!" Han Chengyi shook his head to his wife, "Xiaoxue, don''t interrupt." Le Xuewei has no choice but to shut up. She always listens to her husband when it comes to educating her children. "Han Xilang, you don''t understand a problem. Sooner or later, you will destroy the Han family!" Han Chengyi took his wife''s hand, turned and walked out, "you are the eldest son of the Han family. You should be worthy of this title! Insist on divorce? Yes, I won''t force you. From now on, you won''t be the CEO of D.S Han Xilang was dazed and watched his parents leave the building. Out of the door of the small building, leshiwei pulls her husband, "Chengyi, what do you want to do with Xilang?" Han Chengyi patted his wife''s hand and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m very grateful to you for so many years The Han family is so harmonious. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei took her husband''s hand and said, "don''t say that. It''s not because of me alone, and you..." "Ah." Han Chengyi shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, Xilang still doesn''t understand Home and everything! He''s from a very good family. For so many years, the Han family has no wind and waves. His eldest son and eldest brother have never suffered any setbacks in their studies, feelings and career. " Le Xuewei still doesn''t quite understand, "how do you want Xilang?" "Snow." Han Chengyi shakes his head and smiles, "it''s not what I want to do with him, it''s what he wants." Le Xuewei looks at her husband in a daze. Although she doesn''t understand, she believes What a husband wants to do must be right. This night, doomed to be difficult to sleep. Hang ningdai knocked on her parents'' door and came to visit her mother. "Ma." Hang ningdai went to bed and nestled in her mother''s arms? Ningdai is not good. It makes you uncomfortable. " Ruan Danning stroked her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "during this period of time, I have suffered a lot of grievances, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak, just went to her mother''s arms. "Ah." Ruan Danning sighed, "just now Chang Xia called and said it was Xilang He was removed from office. " "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was surprised and could not help sitting up straight, "what does it mean to be removed from office?" Ruan Danning shook his head. "Han Chengyi is really angry this time. He dismissed Xilang as CEO..." "Then..." Hang ningdai became nervous. "After Xilang What shall we do? " "Later?" Ruan Daning was at a loss. "How can I know this? Are you worried about him now? Don''t you hate him very much? I''m taking it out on you¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t hate him, just, just..." "Just what?" Just what? Hang Ning Dai also can''t say, she didn''t expect to bring such result to him. Chapter 1012 The removal of Han Xilang sounds impossible. Although Han Chengyi has three sons, it is absolutely impossible for his second son to inherit the family property. The youngest son is still young and unable to support himself, and he has not been trained according to his successor since childhood. Han Xilang''s position In fact, no one can replace it. Early in the morning, Han Xilang arrived on time as usual. He was about to open his chair and sit down, but Sima Yu stopped him. Sima Yu looked at him in embarrassment, "young master, sir said From today on, you don''t have to attend any more core meetings. " "What?" Han Xilang was surprised, "my father Really? " He couldn''t believe it. "But, D.S., I''ve been taking over for so many years!" "So what?" Outside the conference room, Han Chengyi''s voice sounded as fierce as before. His deterrent power has never been reduced by more than half for so many years. As soon as Han Chengyi appeared, all the directors stood up, "chairman." Han Chengyi nodded to the crowd and motioned to his son with his eyes, "get out!" "Dad Han Xilang frowned, "what happened to Ning Dai and me is different from D.S Can you not confuse them? " Han Chengyi curled his lips and sneered, "Han Xilang, this is not confusion, I''m cleaning up the door!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were so many directors on the scene that Han Xilang couldn''t hang up. "Dad, are you driving me out of the Han family?" Han Chengyi looked directly at him, "if I were you, I would take the initiative to leave!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like his father, Han Xilang has a very strong temperament. Compared with his father, he suffers too few setbacks and has more thorns on his body. He is so embarrassed by his father that he is so ruthless, "OK, that''s what you said! I''ll go With that, he walked away without any remembrance. "Sir." Sima Yu stands behind Han Chengyi, not without worry. Han Chengyi is as like as two peas. Instead, he told Sima Yu, "stop all his finance and freeze all his accounts." "Sir..." Sima Yu micro Zheng, a pause nodded, "yes." After leaving D.S., Han Xilang didn''t know where to go. He has been the eldest son of the Han family since he was a child. The goal of all his efforts is to carry forward D.S Is he down and out? Han Xilang smiles bitterly, the person he wants to see most at such a poor time It''s still LindaI. Take out the mobile phone turn to her number, I''m afraid the little girl don''t want to see him! He In fact, up to now, he still doesn''t know what''s wrong with him - How can he get rid of his wife and be driven out of the house? Driving aimlessly in the imperial capital, finally came to the presidential palace. Instead of going to the front door, he went to the side door of Han Ximing''s yard. As soon as I got close to the gate of the courtyard, I heard the dull sound of "banging" inside, as if something had fallen down. "Ouch!" Han Xilang looked at the corner of the yard. Rong Jiaren sat there with her buttocks covered. She looked furtive from time to time. This woman! He was furious when he saw her! What he''s doing now is a gift from this woman! "Hum." Han Xilang walks over and looks down at her. "You..." Rong Jiaren stares at him in amazement, "are you big or small?" Han Xilang sneered and didn''t answer directly, "no matter whether I''m big or small, you want to be a woman of the Han family I''ve been delusional all my life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren was stunned and thought about the meaning of his words. She suddenly realized, "you are the boss!" Han Xilang glances at her coldly and is ready to call the guard, but she is held by Rong Jiaren, "Hello! You hate me so much that you don''t want me to marry your brother, do you? Do something and get me out of here! How ridiculous it is for me to marry your brother? Is that right? " After staring at her for a long time, Han Xilang changed his mind several times. "You know yourself a lot." Han Xilang laughed unkindly, "come with me -" "ah!" Rongjiaren quickly got up and nodded her head. "You really will let me go!" Han Xilang nodded and looked at her, "are you going like this? Don''t you have anything to bring? " "Er..." Rong picked up the bag that fell to one side, "some, some, let''s go!" Han Xilang took her out of the inner courtyard with a smile. Standing at the side door, Rong couldn''t believe it. She took a deep breath of fresh air and even burst into tears It''s time to see the light again! Thank you "Hum." Han Xilang''s little smile, thank you? He should really thank her! Raise your chin. "Let''s go!" Rong Jiaren stepped down the stairs and thought about it. She turned back and yelled to Han Xilang, "Hello! Han Xilang, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to hurt you and LindaI! Come on, Ning Dai is so simple and easy to coax! I''ll explain it for you, too! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t look back, only sneered and walked forward. On the way, I met LindaI, who was walking in the garden. Two people meet in this kind of circumstance, unavoidably embarrassed. Han Xilang''s heart leaped, but he didn''t see her for one night. Why does Ning Dai seem to have lost a lot of weight? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai moved lip petal, a belly of doubt but ask not export. This time Why is he here? This time, he should be in the company, is busy! Was he really removed? Even though there are a lot of doubts, hang ningdai still lowers her head. They have broken up. It''s better to avoid danger at this time. She has tortured them too many times because of her weakness. Time is the best way to solve everything. Two steps ahead, Han Xilang stopped her. "Ning Dai." Hang ningdai was stunned and stopped, but did not look back. Han Xilang looked at her back and sneered, "is this what you want? Have you turned a blind eye to me now? Don''t you even have to say hello? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "I don''t think it''s good for us to have communication for the time being. After this time, we are still brothers and sisters... " "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang suddenly burst out a roar, "brother and sister? Hang ningdai, you are the woman I want to live! No one can afford you any more! Do you really think that''s the end of us? " In a daze, hang ningdai turned over and glanced at him, "well, I''ll wait to see Han Xilang, I''m not your accessory, you remember! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang froze, looking at her back, painfully covered his eyes. The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He didn''t even look at it. He took it out and listened to the voice inside. He gritted his teeth and hated, "when I shut her down for 4 hours! No bail Chapter 1013 Rongjiaren never thought that as soon as she was free, she was taken into the police station. The charge is theft! "I steal?" Rongjia was so angry that she poured out everything in her backpack. "Look, where did I steal?" In this way, it is convenient for the police. "What is this?" Rong''s eyes widened in amazement, "this I don''t know! " How could there be a man''s watch in her bag? Although she doesn''t know anything about luxury, this watch is very expensive! "Hum." The police sneered and picked up the watch. "Patek Philippe? Don''t worry, this kind of table has numbers Check to see if it''s yours! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong can''t say a word and her brain is in a mess. Think about what just happened She suddenly understood, raised her hand and smashed it on the table. She gritted her teeth and hated, "Han, Xi, Lang You don''t have to look it up. This watch must be his! " The police sneered, "do you recognize it? Rongjiaren is anxious, "no, he framed me!" "Ha ha." In exchange for sarcastic laughter, "do you think the young master of the Han family needs to frame you? Be honest "What are you doing?" Rong Jiaren struggled and was taken to the detention room in the back by the police. "Hello, Hello!" As the iron door closed, Rong struggled, "you Why don''t you ask him to come and confront him? " The police looked at her coldly. "Is that necessary?" Rong was stunned. Yes Is this necessary? It''s obvious that Han Xilang did it on purpose! Why? Because she made them couple? But she didn''t mean it! She even has a hard life. Where can she hurt others? Knowing that she couldn''t explain her injustice, Rong''s body slipped and fell to the ground. What to do? What is she going to do? Can we just wait? She doesn''t want to call Rong''s family. It seems that''s the only way All of a sudden, Rong Jiaren thought of hang ningdai! By the way, she can find LindaI! Han Xilang is unreasonable, but Ning Dai is the softest. "Officer, officer, I want to call!" "What''s the noise? You are not allowed to call now! " Rong Jiaren sneered, "I''m going to call premier Hang''s daughter! You may not let me fight, but I will tell her when I go out! We are good friends. Believe it or not, you will all have bad luck? " Upon hearing this, the police really hesitated and informed Han Xilang after consideration. Han Xilang was even more annoyed when he received the call. "What? What a trouble He and Ning Dai''s relationship is like walking on thin ice now, and can''t stand to make things worse. "Master Han?" The police are still waiting for him. "Close first!" Han Xilang''s heart is horizontal, and she should not do it. Even if she is released now, she will still "complain"! Rongjiaren didn''t expect that she carried hangningdai out, but it still didn''t work. The police kept her for four hours before releasing her. This tone, rongjiaren really can''t swallow. As soon as I went out, I took out my mobile phone and called hang ningdai. "Hello?" Over there, hang ningdai''s voice doesn''t sound energetic. "Ning Dai..." As soon as hang Ning Dai heard Rong''s voice, she couldn''t help but jump. It was impossible to say that she had no mustard in her heart Rongjiaren is eager to complain. She criticizes Han Xilang and finally says, "is he a man? This will be rewarded ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s brow was locked, but she couldn''t say anything. Feeling her abnormality, Rong Jiaren explained, "ningdai, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to make it clear to you. Actually, lusso that night, I needed design funds Yes, someone gave me money to do that with Han Xilang, but We didn''t! Although I hate Han Xilang, he pushed me away with your name that night! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was in a state of confusion. "You don''t have to say it. I don''t want to hear about it any more. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up." Hang up decisively, which is rare in Hang Ning Dai. She felt a little suffocated and wanted to go out for a walk. As soon as I went out, I met Han Xilang. Han Xilang is not alone. He is with Han Ximing and Liang Junbang. Seeing hang Ning Dai coming out, Han Xilang''s face suddenly became uneasy. Han Xilang and Liang Junbang winked, and their voices enlarged intentionally. "Brother, you are in financial difficulties now. What are you going to do in the future? In my yard, waiting for Dad to forgive you? " "Hey Liang Junbang patted Han Ximing, "what nonsense? I don''t think it''s that easy for my dad to forgive him! Brother in law, if you don''t make your affairs clear again and again, the Han family can''t go back. "The two brothers sang and looked at hang ningdai intentionally or unintentionally. After hearing this, hang ningdai was shocked. Was it so serious? Han Xilang tugged at the corners of his mouth, pretending he didn''t care. "Don''t worry, I won''t stay in your yard Without the Han family, I can still be a useless person? " "What are you going to..." Liang Junbang deliberately said, "if you leave here now, you will be homeless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai heard the words in her ears, but she passed them with her head lowered in the expectation of the people. Han Xilang''s expectation was shattered by the fall! His face suddenly turned black She was so indifferent to him! This scene made Han Ximing and Liang Junbang very embarrassed. They looked at each other, silently raised their hands and fell on Han Xilang''s shoulder, "big brother..." "Let go!" Han Xilang shook his shoulders and shook off the two brothers, "good, very good! I''m the one nobody cares about! " For him, how precious is hang ningdai''s care at this time? However, she is stingy to give him! Han Xilang''s chest fluctuates violently, and there are five flavors in his chest. He can''t tell what the flavor is, but he clearly understands He didn''t like it and couldn''t stand it. Looking at hang ningdai walking away silently, Han Xilang seemed to be drained of his energy and energy. He raised his chin to Liang Junbang and said, "I''m gone, and I still live with you." "Well But... " Han Xilang turned and walked forward two steps. Suddenly he stopped and asked, "you say Am I a real jerk? " "Eh?" Liang Junbang was stunned. He looked at Han Ximing and hesitated. "Xilang, don''t blame me for saying, man, no matter how you call the wind and rain outside What''s the point of being soft to your own woman? As long as she''s happy, isn''t she "Hoo Han Xilang looked up and left with a long sigh of relief. He left the presidential palace and drove to Liang Junbang''s private house. A person''s apartment, even small, seems very quiet. Han Xilang throws himself into the sofa and turns over the computer. He can''t go on like this all the time Without the Han family, he can''t be a useless person. He has to do something. But why are you full of Nintendo? Chapter 1014 Liang Junbang came to see Han Xilang early. Han Xilang, such a young master, was in a mess in just two days. "My God As soon as I went in early, I couldn''t help but roll up my sleeves and frown, "where else can I get my feet?" With that, he quickly picked up. Han Xilang put his hands in his pockets and looked at Liang Junbang jokingly, "OK! My sister''s ten fingers don''t touch yangchunshui''s thousand gold, let you adjust like this... " Liang Junbang smiles sweetly, shakes his head and says, "ah, you''re wrong! It''s not my training, it''s my pet Because she''s so spoiled, she wants to be nice to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyebrows are not very clear. "What are you doing here? Just to see me in such a mess and clean it up for me? " "Of course not." Liang Junbang immediately sat down and said, "I noticed what you told me last time." On hearing this, Han Xilang came to the spirit, "is that right? What''s the point? " "Well." Liang Junbang nodded and took out a stack of materials from his bag. "Your Han family is rich in architecture and real estate This project should suit you. " Han Xilang was more and more excited, "show me quickly!" Attractive men, first of all, are reflected in the career. "Tut!" Liang Junbang hesitated and moved the information away. "What for?" Han Xilang was stunned and looked at him. Liang Junbang looked at it, still busy in the morning, and lowered his voice. "You can think about it clearly, this project D.S. must be involved! If you take it, your father and son will definitely run into - " "... " Han Xilang''s eyes narrowed, slightly frowned and silent. "Any more?" Liang Junbang shook the information in front of him. Han Xilang glared at him, "don''t what to do? If you want to spend it like this, will you become a useless person? " Grab the information and look through it. The more you look, the more excited you are It''s really a potential project. He didn''t look up. He just asked, "is there any registration information? If I don''t get attached to the company, I haven''t launched it either! " "Ah." Liang sighed and took out another stack of materials from his bag, "here you are! I really owe you. If you weren''t for my brother-in-law, I would be too lazy to pay attention to you! Registered. What''s the company address? Where are you going to work? " Han Xilang didn''t care, "first..." After thinking about it, I looked around Liang Junbang''s apartment, "you have a big place. Clean it up. I live upstairs and work downstairs Isn''t it impossible? " Liang Junbang shook his head. "Of course not, but Your career has developed - what about your wife? Ningdai, you really don''t want it? I can remind you that now your affairs have been revealed. As soon as her birthday is over, the agreement you signed will come into effect. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang suddenly froze Ning Dai. Can''t help but smile bitterly, "then you tell me, what can I do? Now she walks past me without looking at me or saying anything "Ah." Liang Junbang patted him on the shoulder. "It''s still up to you to do this kind of thing. I''ll help you carry it more early Try to make your story worse. By the way, my early wedding and I are ready, and you will definitely be able to meet in the near future. " Wedding Han Xilang is disappointed and thinks of his century wedding with Ning Dai. It seems that it''s a long time ago. Seeing off Liang Junbang and early morning, Han Xilang is busy. The space was quickly vacated, and the downstairs seemed to be an office area. Sitting on the empty desk, Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing at himself, "you have all the resources you want, young master Han. You''re really going back the more you muddle along!" Now he is the only one in the whole company. We have to recruit two people first. We don''t know how capable he is. He always needs assistants. However, the news sent out from the Internet, but there is no response, which is no wonder - less money to ah! Han Xilang is now starting from scratch. Although Liang Junbang has given him convenience, he still has money It''s a tough injury. "Oh..." Han Xilang shakes his head and smiles helplessly and closes the page. "It''s hard to beat a hero with one cent!" Young master Han, who never cares about money, has deeply realized the supreme glory brought to him by the Han family for the first time. I can''t help it. I have to do a good job of planning case first. Han Xilang rolled up his sleeves, staring at the computer, busy. In the inner courtyard. "Oh dear!" Hang Ning Dai frowned and covered her fingers with pain. Early surprised, hurry up to check, hang Ning Dai was originally in the apple, now cut a hole on the finger, blood gushed out. "You He frowned and shook his head. "Hold it first I''ll get the medicine box. " When the medicine box was brought, hang ningdai was still out of her mind. Early on, while helping her with the wound, she said, "I just talked about my brother. Do you need to be so distracted? He was driven out and had no money to use. Now he has to earn money to support himself It''s not that bad. ""Isn''t it miserable?" Hang ningdai blurted out, "Xilang has never suffered like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early rise, don''t have deep meaning of looking at her, "so what? He deserves it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai moved her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. With her fingers wrapped, she immediately stood up. Early don''t understand, "why do you go?" Hang ningdai didn''t answer. She went to the desk and ran back. She took zaozao''s hand and put a card in her hand, "this, you take it to him..." "This is..." Looking at the card in hand early, "money?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "these are all the pocket money he gave me. I didn''t spend them all He must need money now. " Early smile, "you..." "But Hang ningdai said in a hurry, "you can''t tell him. I gave it to him..." ¡°¡­¡­ Good He nodded helplessly early and agreed, thinking, these two people Why is it so awkward? Miss her and Junbang, there are too many external obstacles. They I will not fall in love! She took the money early and left the inner courtyard. Naturally, she went to inform her elder brother at the first time. When she came back, she "defected" Ning Dai. Han Xilang raised his head from a pile of materials and said, "is it true?" "Yes." She answered early, "Ning Dai''s heart I can''t let you go. You used to make her sad. Although you are my elder brother, but I still want to say, you will not love your wife too much! You deserve the lesson "Ha ha." Han Xilang is in a good mood, "you are really my sister! I didn''t hurt you in vain! " Hang up the phone, Han Xilang feel the whole person spirit more excited. How about no money or manpower? As long as Ning Dai still has him in his heart, he can play a part in the world! Just as he was busy, the doorbell rang. "Well?" Han Xilang is surprised, "this time, who?" Chapter 1015 Han Xilang stood up to open the door and saw the man standing at the door I was stunned. The people standing outside the door also have the same expression. I never thought that they had been separated for such a short time, and they were meet on on a narrow path! "Hum!" Han Xilang said with a sneer, "I can touch you everywhere! Bad luck ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was surprised. She couldn''t believe it. She pointed to it and asked Han Xilang, "is it here to recruit people?" Recruitment? Han Xilang''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that This dead wench is to see that recruit person Apocalypse come? Make such a mess of his life, still want to earn his money? Where is such a cheap thing in the world? He glanced at her coldly, put his hand on the door and shut it without saying a word! "Hello "What do you mean?" she said She did not realize that it was Han Xilang who wanted to recruit. After all, in her opinion, Han Xilang is the young master of the Han family How could she think of Han Xilang''s present situation? "Hello, Hello! Open the door! I''m not here for you! " Inside, Han Xilang frowned and sneered. Is he fighting with this dead girl? Why is she everywhere? As soon as his eyes turned, Han Xilang narrowed his eyes with good intentions, and the corner of his mouth tilted to one side He changed his mind. Turn around and open the door again. Rongjiaren didn''t stand still and rushed to his arms. "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, raised his arm to block it and threw it away. Rongjiaren repeatedly retreated and stood by the wall. She looked up in surprise and glared at Han Xilang, "what are you doing?" "You..." Han Xilang raised his hand and pointed at her, not angry but smiling, "you come in!" Rongjiaren rubbed her shoulder and followed him suspiciously. After entering, I found that there was no other person except Han Xilang! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is You Han Xilang threw a contract in front of her, looked at her and sneered, "with a monthly salary of 3000, you are responsible for all the chores, including the printing of documents, the sanitation here, the reception and contact of Yiying Wait, I''ll tell you when I remember - sign it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren has been confused for a long time. What kind of overlord clause is this? "Ha?" Rong Jiaren laughs, "you should just be my free labor force!" Han Xilang a pick eyebrow, "I really want to." "You..." Rong Jia covered her heart with anger, "you are just won ''t listen to reason! Why should I sign this? " As soon as she threw the contract away, she turned around and left. But Han Xilang said faintly behind her, "most of you haven''t graduated, a little-known elementary school student Now it''s blocked by the fashion world. Your mother can''t support you for a long time. Can you live without here? " Every sentence poked to Rong Jiaren''s pain, yes, she is in urgent need of a job now. "Of course, you can go back to your father Why don''t I just let my brother come? " Han Xilang said as he picked up his cell phone. "No!" Rong Jiaren panics, turns around and runs to Han Xilang, trying to grab his mobile phone. "I beg you, don''t tell your brother! I don''t want to go back at all! " Han Xilang sneered, "stay away from me and talk!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Rongjia bit her teeth and took a few steps out. Han Xilang looked at her eyes full of hatred, "listen, from now on, you can do whatever I ask you to do! If there is no way to make me satisfied, I will hand you in at any time! Whether it''s the Rong family or my brother! When I shut down the police station for four years, I still didn''t believe what I said? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she was soft, she sat down on the sofa and frowned at Han Xilang, "are you Do you mean to tease me? " "That''s right!" Han Xilang did not hesitate to admit that his words were even vicious, "I see you are disgusted!" Rong Jiaren closed her eyes She couldn''t say anything. She picked up the pen and signed the contract. Han Xilang''s evil one hook lip, cold face low roar, "now, drag here all over! Wipe me clean with your hands and on your stomach Drop this sentence, get up and walk away. Looking at his back, Rong Jiaren gnashes her teeth and says, "what''s wrong with me? Can I have a good day? " The next day, Han Xilang got up early. Went downstairs and found that rongjiaren had not arrived, so he immediately picked up the phone and said, "where are the people? What time is it now? If you are late, it will be deducted from your salary! " "Don''t I''ll be there in a minute She opened the door and rushed in breathlessly Where and where are you late? " "Hum." Han Xilang looked at his watch, two minutes to seven, "today is your lucky day!" Seeing him walking out the door, Rong Jia''s face was suspicious, "where are you going?"Han Xilang slightly leaned over, "it''s not something you can manage!" Today is Saturday. He''s going to the presidential palace for morning tea. Into the porch, eyes everywhere, is looking for Ning Dai! At the moment, however, there are few people in the restaurant. Han Xilang grabbed the housekeeper and said, "where''s Ning Dai?" The housekeeper looked at him in embarrassment and faltered, "uncle, Miss Sun, she I went out with my grandmother this morning. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. This morning? Even he remembers that today is the day for the presidential family to have morning tea together, and he has been looking forward to it for so long How could LindaI not know? She did it on purpose, didn''t she? Avoid him on purpose! Why? She gave her pocket money to support him! Completely out of the mood to drink morning tea, Han Xilang turned out of the porch. Walking along the path for a while, I couldn''t bear it and took out my cell phone. First, I dial Ning Dai, but Ning Dai doesn''t answer until I hang up. Han Xilang clenched his cell phone, forbeared, and sent a message. Ning Dai, I''ve come to have morning tea with you. Where have you been? And thank you. This time, hang ningdai responded to him. I told you earlier? You''re welcome. Those are your money. I don''t mean anything else Don''t think about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s pupil shrinks and his heart is pulled. He read the information over and over again, and made sure that it was such a long sentence! Ning Dai, the girl who always listens to him most and seems to be derailed without him, how can she become so indifferent? Han Xilang holds his mobile phone and suddenly raises it! He really wants to smash it like this! However, his body was so stiff that he couldn''t move for a long time. At the thought that Ning Dai might always treat him like this, or even become more and more alienated, Han Xilang felt cold all over and his heart was about to stop! The system is directly under the welfare home. Today, hang ningdai and her mother, Ruan Daning, joined in expressing sympathy. However, hang ningdai saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was not Huh? Chapter 1016 It''s been a long time. I haven''t heard from him. Because of the hatred for sun ChuChu, together with her innocent brother sun Jiankang Hang ningdai never thought of it again. "Health..." Hang ningdai murmured with emotion. Sun Jiankang''s hair was shaved, clean and fresh, and he sat in the crowd without moving. Ruan Danning looked at her daughter, "what''s the matter? See someone you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as hang ningdai wanted to speak, the person in front of her walked on, "Madam prime minister, this way, please --" over the years, Ruan Daning has adapted to this kind of life. Hang ningdai is completely absent-minded at the moment. She wants to know the latest situation of sun Jiankang Is it sad for a man like him to lose his only relative? Looking for an opportunity, hang ningdai quietly left her mother. She went back to sun Jiankang and was stopped on the way. "Miss Sun, how are you?" Hang ningdai grabbed the man and said, "I want to know about a man named sun Jiankang Please, my mother has a moment left. I''d like to meet him sometime. Is that ok? " "Yes, Miss Sun. Please follow me." Sun Jiankang was taken to the reception room alone. When hang ningdai went in, he saw him sitting uneasily, his hands still being handcuffed. At a glance, hang ningdai''s eyes were a little wet, and she didn''t understand why she was in such a complicated state of mind. Walk slowly, open the chair and sit down. From the staff here, hang ningdai learned that sun Jiankang''s performance is very good. In addition, some students are studying courses, and they are regarded as mentally retarded in behavior and consciousness, but they have amazing talents in some aspects, such as memory and numbers. But hang ningdai knew that no matter how well she learned, sun Jiankang could only do this in her life Alone but not free. "Health." Hang ningdai looked at him and spoke slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang looks up and looks at hang ningdai, but his eyes are strange, as if he doesn''t know him. At that moment, hang Ning Dai looked at his empty eyes, and her heart beat fiercely! "Health, don''t you know me?" Sun Jiankang stares at her without any reaction. His handcuffed hands are tightly intertwined because of fear Hang ningdai was a little sour, but she didn''t insist, "health, you How are you? Has anyone bullied you? " "Bullying Sister... " Sun health has a reaction, but is staring at hang Ning Dai, eyes wet, "sister!" Sister, it''s sun ChuChu! She''s gone. Hang Ning Dai felt that she was a despicable person! She was not like this before. She was very open-minded and she saw kindness in her eyes As Han Xilang once said - in her eyes, are there bad people? But since when has she changed? "Health..." Hang ningdai covered her lips and choked, "I''m sorry..." Sorry to leave you alone Sun Jiankang may never understand how much relief her apology contains. "Sister..." Sun Jiankang looks at her and just repeats these two words. Feeling more and more heartache, hang ningdai took his hand and nodded, "yes I am a sister, healthy, I am a sister - " "... " Sun Jiankang''s eyes brightened and he laughed like a child, "sister!" He suddenly lowered his head and buried his face in the palm of hang ningdai''s hand. He didn''t make a sound, but the palm of hang ningdai''s hand was wet When she came out of the reception room, hang ningdai couldn''t help covering her eyes. She thought, there are some things she can let go of. She is not the most pitiful one. It would be too hypocritical for her to continue to put herself in the position of the victim. Ruan Daning came to look for her. Seeing her daughter crying like this, she naturally worried, "Ning Dai, this is Why are you crying? " "Ma." Hang ningdai rushed into her mother''s arms out of control and shook her head desperately. "I''m sorry to worry you I''m fine. I''m fine. " Ruan could not understand her daughter, so he hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. In the evening, hang ningdai called Zao. "Hello, good morning. Which address is brother xilango at now? Is that where you used to live? " "Yes Early busy answer way, a little excited, "you What do you mean by that? " Hang ningdai shook her head with a smile. "Nothing. I''ll make sure." Then he turned off his cell phone. Early did not have time to ask clearly, "Hello! Girl, make it clear Are you going there? If so, when will it pass? " Although there was no definite answer, he told Han Xilang the news early. Han Xilang held his mobile phone for a long time and didn''t come back to himself, "really Really? " "Yes, I just got on the phone. Are you ready Seize the opportunity. "Hang up the phone, Han Xilang''s mood is very complicated. Hang ningdai''s attitude towards him during this period of time made him feel like a salted fish, which she turned over and over! He didn''t even dare to hope any more! However, hearing what my sister said, I couldn''t help being excited. "If you want the address, you must see me, right? Or would you like to eat it? " Han Xilang''s mouth was shriveled. He felt that he was really strong. He could be so optimistic even if he made such a fuss. However, this is the grand hope. On the first day, hang ningdai didn''t come. On the second day, hang ningdai didn''t come. On the third day Han Xilang didn''t dare to think about it. On one side, there was a "crash", and the movement was a little loud. Han Xilang looked up, and it was Rong Jiaren who poured a bucket of water from the door to the veranda. "Tut!" Han Xilang immediately smacked his lips and said, "be quiet! How can I do things when you are so noisy? " Rongjiaren shriveled mouth, silent complain two, turned out. There''s a garden in this place, and she has to clean it! With a water pipe in hand, put a set on the faucet to prepare for a big dry field. Where to know, hand just a twist, water column immediately Biao out! "Ah The water on her face choked her so much that she couldn''t speak, "cough, help!" Han Xilang is buried in the case in his hand, hearing a ghost cry in the yard, frowning impatiently. Women are really strange. There are some things that he likes and some things that he doesn''t like Like the one outside! Although she was very miserable, Han Xilang never thought of going to see her. To say a vicious word, he didn''t care about her life or death. However, when Han Xilang put on his earphone and was ready to concentrate, suddenly In front of a black, the computer black screen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. What happened? Just listen to the yard, Rong Jia ghost called, "ah Dead man! Electric shock Chapter 1017 Han Xilang went to the yard to have a look. Rongjiaren was about to turn herself into a "useless person"! Rong was panting, she was wet through, and she still had a broken wire coil in her hand Han Xilang is covered with dark clouds. It''s boring to look at her more than once! "Rong, Jia, Ren..." He yelled word by word, "you wait! Do you still want to get paid this month? " "Ha ha." "I didn''t mean to," she said with a dry smile! The water can''t stop. I want to close the main gate. Who knows Cut the line I''m only 3000 yuan a month, and you can''t take such a trick! " Han Xilang stepped down and wanted to repair the line first. He had to wait for work! Unexpectedly, when Rong Jiaren stood up, she slipped and kicked the water pipe at her feet. Now, the water shot straight at Han Xilang Rongjiaren closed her eyes and meditated. It''s over, it''s over She won''t want to take money next month! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is all wet. He doesn''t even bother to yell at her this time! When he came out, he didn''t have a coat. At the moment, a smoky gray cashmere sweater was completely wet through. Han Xilang gritted his teeth, reached out to take it off and threw it on the ground Turn around, unbutton your shirt and walk in. Looking at his face, Rong Jiaren felt that she was going to have bad luck. In a hurry, he picked up his cashmere sweater and ran in. He took a towel from the sofa to Han Xilang and said, "wipe..." "Don''t touch me!" Han Xilang is almost gnashing his teeth. "Ouch!" "You are so awkward. If you don''t dry it on such a cold day, you will get sick later! Look, the hair is wet... " Han Xilang was about to kill the woman with her eyes, "give me Go away Said, did not hesitate to push her to the ground! "Oh..." Rongjiaren ate the pain and glared at him angrily, "what are you doing? I don''t know what''s going on? " Outside the door, a clear voice broke the deadlock, "Xilang..." Hang ningdai stood at the door, dressed in a pink Cape like coat, smoky grey leggings, black knee high boots on her feet, and no gloves on her hands. A little doubt flashed in her eyes, especially after seeing the beautiful woman on the ground. "Jia People... " Han Xilang was stunned. His unhappiness just disappeared. He went up to meet hang ningdai with a smile The name of intimacy was about to be exported, but it suddenly became, "Ning Dai, you Here we are? " Looking at his embarrassment, hang Ning Dai chuckled. Then she went to Rong and said, "get up!" Rongjiaren see she don''t know why some guilty, busy smile stood up. Hand a tight, but the towel was taken away by Hang Ning Dai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what do you mean? "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang was still in the joy of her coming to him, "you Let''s go upstairs. " Hang ningdai held the towel in her hand and looked at his temporary office. She shook her head. "Here it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was a little disappointed, but she was the only one who could do it Two people sit down on the sofa, rongjiaren has become invisible, no one cares about her, she also continues to be busy. Dai Ning Hang''s head is so wet that he can''t wipe his hair carefully However, I know that you are in good health, and you will not catch cold so easily. " "Yes." Han Xilang smile, smile is not tight, "I''m not good, you know the most..." In a word, let them all think of the days when they were so close that there was no distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai blushed and Han Xilang''s heart beat fast. Han Xilang tried to reach out, but hang ningdai quietly dodged, "by the way, what are you doing with the beauty? Did you play a water fight in the yard just now? I think she''s wet all over, too... " "No!" In a hurry, Han Xilang stood up and said, "I play with her? Are you kidding? I wish I could kill her "Franco!" Hang ningdai grabbed him in a hurry and motioned him not to be excited. "Don''t do that. I''m just saying it casually." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang immediately calmed down, and now he has learned a lot, "Na ningdai, today..." While wiping his hair, hang ningdai said with a smile, "I''m here today to say that we don''t want to fight or have a cold war --" "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang, a joy, directly hugged hang ningdai, "do you mean that we are reconciled? That''s great. I don''t have to stay in this place! " However, hang ningdai tried to push him away. Han Xilang''s eyes darkened and his arms became cold.Hang ningdai frowned slightly and said, "brother Xilang, I think our relationship is really immature I shouldn''t have forced you to marry me! It''s my fault. I just think that my brother who I like since childhood can''t be robbed! I''m really not willing to lose to someone like sun ChuChu! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t know what to say - ning Dai didn''t come to forgive him! "So what''s the conclusion?" His voice was cold. Hang ningdai was very calm. "Anyway, you are my beloved brother Dabao since I was a child - that feeling is very good, but you may not be able to be a companion. I think I am wrong In the future, don''t look like me, just find one that suits you. " Han xilangteng stood up, and his anger didn''t know how to calm down. He looked down at her, "hang ningdai, why are you not suitable for me? I raised you according to my preference! From hairstyle, personality, eating habits, dress Even professional! Everything I like! Why don''t you say it''s right for me? I know better than you whether it''s suitable or not! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning and Dai Dun live, the heart is not shock. But it was just a moment. She laughed. "If so, why are we doing this?" Han Xilang can''t give the answer. Han Xilang can only tough back to her, "as long as you are obedient, we have no problem!" "Even if I''m not happy?" Hang ningdai also stood up, only a word let Han Xilang speechless. Han Xilang looked into her eyes and realized the resolution in her eyes, which made panic spread all over the world! With a sigh, hang ningdai came up and hugged Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, I can''t bear to leave you However, when we are not lovers, we are much happier than we are now. I like me at that time, but I don''t like me now! Ning Dai knew that she was wrong You forgive me "No!" Han Xilang took advantage of the opportunity to hold her, suddenly very hard, dead press into his arms, for fear that she left the same! "Ningdai, I beg you I apologize to you! What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? You don''t like me to laugh at those gold, I promise I won''t laugh in the future! I promise you, I won''t let women near me three feet in the future Han Xilang''s eyes are wet. This girl he has always recognized as a child, he never thought that one day he would not be his wife! "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai''s tears had fallen down and she shook her head desperately. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry You''ll forget all the things that Ning Dai made trouble out of nothing! I know that you do things with your own reason. It''s me There is no way to be tolerant. " Han Xilang is more and more afraid, holding hang ningdai''s eyes and suffering from acid swelling. Hang ningdai tried to push him away, but Han Xilang didn''t let go. "Ning Dai, Ning Dai, as long as you don''t break up, you can do whatever you want!" For a long time, both of them hugged and didn''t speak. Hang ningdai gently hugged Han Xilang on the cheek, raised her face and gave him a kiss on the lip, "brother Dabao, I''m leaving, you Take care. " In the end, it still can''t. Han Xilang was pushed away by her, as if he had lost his soul. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked at him for the last time, trying to remember him at this time, and then Turn around and go out. Han Xilang stayed in the same place for a long time. Rong Jiaren was cleaning and accidentally knocked over the garbage can. The sound of "bang" is especially loud. Han Xilang was shocked and ran towards the door. However, hang ningdai had been walking for a long time. He chased her for a long time and didn''t see her car. He gasped, his chest aching like a tear. How could he feel that he was going to be blind when he raised his face and the sun came down? After going back, Han Xilang was gloomy and his tall body seemed to be tottering. I tripped over a mass of waste paper and almost fell. "Be careful!" Looking at him like this, Rong Jiaren is ready to support him. "Go away!" Han Xilang turned his head fiercely and yelled at Rong Jiaren. His eyes were red. Rong was startled, but still worried about him, "don''t you mind?" Han Xilang estimated the distance between the two people and sneered at her, "you stay away from me!" After thinking about it, he said, "no get out of here! Now get out of here! I''ll pay you severance! tenfold? Is that all right? " "Ah?" "What do you mean?" she said "I told you to go away!" Han Xilang gouged out his eyes and said to her, "there''s no need to come again from now on!" After that, run upstairs. Rong Jiaren is not at ease and follows him quietly. However, as soon as Han Xilang went upstairs, he locked himself in the room. The door slammed with a loud bang! Rongjiaren was shocked all over, but she didn''t dare to "roll". What would he do? In the room, Han Xilang holds his head against the door panel. For the first time, he felt powerless and frustrated, even if he was driven out of the house by his father."Ning Dai You are my girl, only we are suitable for each other In the car, hang ningdai suddenly felt a heat in her nose. She had a bad feeling and pulled out a paper towel to block her nose. Nosebleed again? Yes, so excited, how can it not flow? She reached over her nose and leaned back. Uncontrollable, tears also follow the crash down In the future, probably not? Brother Dabao has finally become her Big brother. Chapter 1018 Rong Qixiu did not expect to see hang ningdai in the imperial capital. He is a visiting professor of Imperial University, and he comes here from time to time. Coming up the stairs, I just met hang ningdai coming out of the professor''s office. He was probably still saying goodbye to the professor with a smile on his face. She was wearing a big down jacket, red, but not bloated, as if hanging on her empty. Rong Qixiu''s first thought was that she I lost weight. "Goodbye, professor." As soon as hang ningdai turned around, she turned to Rong Qixiu, who was standing in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai Leng meeting, immediately smile, "Rong teacher." Don''t know how to return a responsibility, just a simple address, but let Rong Qixiu heart suddenly jump! He was a little flustered. In order to cover up this confusion, Rong Qixiu raised his hand and blocked it on his lips. He said softly, "cough, Ning Dai." Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t seem to have anything to say. Hang ningdai nodded to him and walked away with a smile. Rong Qixiu stood there, not knowing what he was thinking. When I looked up, I saw Ning Dai''s office, Department of classical literature? Rong Qixiu raised his eyebrows and wondered, "how can Ning Dai come out of here? This is not her major Although he knew she was someone else''s wife, he shouldn''t know more about her, but I''m still not in control. Rong Qixiu turned, raised his hand and knocked on the door of the professor''s office. "Yo, academician Rong..." "Professor kin..." Rong Qixiu exchanged greetings with each other with a smile for a while, and turned the topic to hang ningdai, "well, I saw hang ningdai go out just now She came to see the professor. What can I do for you "Oh." Professor does not care about nodding, "this matter ah, she is to apply for my graduate." "What?" Rong Qixiu was startled and blurted out, "interdisciplinary?" The professor smiles, "surprised? It was supposed to be academician Kao Rong, wasn''t it? However, the child just said that he wanted to study But her previous major was arranged by her family. This time, she wants to choose according to her own interests. " "Wait!" Rong Qixiu still didn''t understand, "what book does she read? Didn''t you finish school early to get married? " "Ah..." The professor sighed, "this, I don''t know..." After thinking about it, he lowered his voice and approached Rong Qixiu, "I''ve heard that, too. I don''t know if it''s true It''s said that he has a bad life with the young master of the Han family. The young master of the Han family has been driven out of the house by the general manager of the Han family! It''s about them Rong Qixiu''s mind was buzzing. The news was too shocking for him! He didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment, as if there was something bright in his heart, accompanied by a kind of joy Although it''s a little shameful. Coming out of the office building, Rong Qixiu took a deep breath and felt that the air today was particularly fresh. The sun is good and the air is warm. He took out his cell phone and turned to a number in the address book I don''t think I can use it in the future. The finger moved, but still didn''t press down He is not an acute person, all the good things are worth waiting for. There are still two classes in the morning. Rong Qixiu went to the teaching building. In the library, hang ningdai carries a bag on her shoulder, a stack of books in her left hand, and an empty coffee cup in her right hand. She borrowed a lot of books, because she changed her major temporarily, so she had a lot to learn. However, hang ningdai didn''t feel tired. She wanted to use this kind of full life to make her rebirth. Out of the library, hang ningdai threw away her paper cup and wanted to buy another one. With too many books in hand, hang Ning Dai was worried about how to get her wallet. But the clerk asked, "what does Professor Rong want?" Rong Qixiu looked at hang ningdai, who was struggling to find her wallet, and said with a smile, "a latte, a milk tea, more milk." "Yes, just a moment." "Well?" Hang ningdai looked up at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, have you met again? You are here for class today I haven''t taken out my wallet for a long time. Rong Qixiu raised his hand and pressed her action, "don''t pull out, I''ll buy it for you." Just then, the shop assistant put up two drinks, "Professor Rong, thank you for 120 yuan." "Here you are." Rong Qixiu took it and handed it to hang ningdai. "Thank you, Mr. Rong." Hang ningdai finished thanking him, but she was a little upset when she saw that the tea she handed her was milk tea. She looked eagerly at the cup in Rong Qixiu''s hand, "can I exchange it with Mr. Rong?" "No way." Rong Qixiu, who was always gentle and easy to speak, shook his head decisively. His firm appearance was not negotiable at all. Hang Ning Dai pursed, "why? I don''t want to drink milk tea, I want to drink more coffee, I have a lot of books to read! After drinking milk It will be more sleepy. " "That won''t do either." Rong Qixiu still shook his head, eyes fell on her nose, "your own body, don''t you know? Come on, coffee is too exciting for you... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai could not say anything to refute. Rong Qixiu felt that he might be too strict, and his voice slowed down, "where are you going now? Is there a driver for you? " Hang ningdai was a bit aggrieved when she was holding the milk tea, and her voice was stuffy. She shook her head. "I don''t know what time I''m staying at school. I''ll call them when I get back." Rong Qixiu: "aren''t you ready to go back now?" Hang ningdai was a little distressed, "home is not a good place to read, and now they only advise me and Da..." At this point, he stopped and looked evasive. Rong Qixiu noticed and guessed what she was saying. I can''t help thinking about it. It seems that the matter between her and Han Xilang is true. People are not born despicable, if so, it is not worth the score. Rong Qixiu felt that for the sake of this man That''s worth it. "Looking for a quiet place to read?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "but I don''t have any place to go. Wherever I can go, I can find it at home." "Then." Rong Qixiu said with a smile, "come with me!" "Well?" Hang ningdai was puzzled. When she raised her eyes, Rong Qixiu had already walked in front of her. She had to keep up with her, "Mr. Rong, where are you going?" Rong Qixiu took Ning Dai to his temporary residence in the imperial capital. Although he doesn''t come often, because of his special status, the treatment given by the school is very good. "Come in!" Rong Qixiu presses the code and opens the door. "Here "Yes?" Rongqixiu drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t come here. You can come here to read in the future. But isn''t it hard? " Then she looked at the book in her hand - classical literature. Hang ningdai went over and put the book down, looked around and said with a bright smile, "ha ha, thank you, Mr. Rong It''s hard to avoid at the beginning, but the harder it is, the more you have to find something to do. It will get better gradually. " Rong Qixiu secretly picked her eyebrows, and her eyes were shining on her Yes! It''ll be fine. Chapter 1019 Liang Junbang and his early wedding was held at Liang''s home. Of course, the style is luxurious, but the action is very low-key, and there is no big publicity. The night before the wedding, hang ningdai went to Changxia to accompany her early. She can''t be a bridesmaid now, but the best sister since she was a child naturally wants to marry with her. Standing at the door of the main building, hang ningdai couldn''t help but pause and subconsciously looked in the direction of the small building. "What''s the matter?" I noticed it early and put my hand on her shoulder. "There''s no one there After my brother was driven away, only the housekeeper came to take care of him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai regained her composure and grinned, "go in and have a look at your wedding dress No, let''s see huanle first At the moment, upstairs, Liang Junbang is facing two children. According to the rules of the imperial capital, it''s better not to meet the bride and groom before they get married. However, they are in a special situation. The child was supposed to take back the Liang family, but because they had to prepare for the wedding and the Liang family didn''t have a hostess to take care of, they had to entrust it to Chang Xia. Today, Liang Junbang came from the perspective of looking after children. Gently push open the door, you can see inside the room, Liang Junbang is holding two children, serious reasoning, "you are a brother, and a man! Drink milk, poop Let my sister know everything... " "Poof..." Hang Ning Dai just looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Early is even more laughing and crying, "he is like this, you ignore him." "Happiness Hang ningdaichao squeezed his eyes early. "It''s just because he''s very happy that he''s like this. Brother juanbang loves you very much I knew that a long time ago. " I couldn''t help looking at her and opening my mouth, "Ning Dai, actually..." She just opened her mouth and suddenly stopped. Ning Dai looked at her suspiciously, "what?" The expression on Ning Dai''s face was dazed, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying. Did she really come out of the affair with her elder brother? If so, the big brother''s side will be really bad. Early in the heart worried, but did not dare to say anything, can only shake head pull hang ningdai away. The next day, it was still dark, but the excitement had begun Han Xilang got up early. Today is his sister''s wedding He can see LindaI. Arriving at Changxia, the servants were very happy to see him, "young master, you are back." Han Xilang nodded slightly. He didn''t see his parents in the busy crowd, but this is not what he is most concerned about now. "Er, early? In which room? " "Miss three is upstairs There is a traditional ceremony, and later my uncle will come to meet him - " Han Xilang nodded and went upstairs. Walking to the door of zaozao room, he just raised his hand. A man came out of the room and caught off guard. Han Xilang and hang ningdai bumped into each other! Han Xilang reacted almost instantaneously, holding her in his arms, so fragrant, so soft Immediately, Han Xilang''s throat became dry. Hang Ning Dai was stunned, but she quickly responded. She raised her head and said with a smile, "brother Dabao, are you back?" While he said, he pushed him away without any trace, "but you can''t go in! It''s the bride inside, and only the wives can go in. If you know you want to see your sister, you have to bear it. " With that, hang ningdai went downstairs. "Ah." Han Xilang panicked, reached out and held her, "where are you going?" Looking at the hands they held together, hang ningdai broke away with a smile. "I''ll go and have a look at the bouquet. It''s not in the room. I''ll use it later!" The voice is not falling, people have run away. Han Xilang stood there in a daze. Where did he come to see his sister? He came to see My wife''s. Ning Dai''s attitude just now, so natural, really didn''t take him seriously? Don''t like, don''t hate? I''m afraid that''s the worst. The front is noisy. Liang Junbang has come to meet the people. Chang Xia is not lively. The most active one is his younger brother Han Xiting. Han Xilang is in a corner, depressed. Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei both saw him coming back. As soon as Han Chengyi saw him, he frowned and was stopped by Le Xuewei. "Forget it today. It''s an early good day. How many commissaries have you had until today? You''re not allowed to make trouble for me." Han Chengyi, who is afraid of the enemy, only loses the battle and temporarily gives up driving his son out. Looking at his parents coming towards him, Han Xilang was somewhat uncomfortable, "Dad, mom." "Hum." Han Chengyi snorted coldly, "I heard that you are fighting with D.S. for case?" Han Xilang was stunned and nodded, "don''t you want to survive?" "You --" Han Chengyi was angry, his face was livid, and he couldn''t help cursing, "you are so confused! I deserve it. I don''t want you Seeing the father and son quarrel again, Le Xuewei stops them in a hurry, "OK! What''s father and son doing? No one is allowed to say anything that has nothing to do with early marriage! Who says who''s going to get out of the long summer for me! " As soon as she spoke, both father and son were honest. Han Chengyi had no choice but to take his wife to the front. Le Xuewei also shook her head helplessly to her son, "Xilang, what do you want your mother to say about you? If you don''t feel pain, you really won''t understand! "Han Xilang was slightly stunned and looked up. Liang Junbang was in a dilemma over there. He was dressed in a black suit and his hair was well groomed. He pulled his red bow tie and threw a red envelope into the air! Don''t say I''m not kind, general. Just to remind you, the words on it are gold. The amount is relatively large! " When they heard this, they all bent over to find the red envelope, hoping to pick up a large amount. "Ha ha!" Liang Junbang was happy and took advantage of the situation to rush in with the best man group, "brothers, the bridesmaid group hugs one by one! Whether you are single or not tomorrow or the day after tomorrow depends on your own abilities! " "Yes, Admiral! Thank you, Admiral! Brothers, welfare At the command, the bridesmaids called out, "ah I''m dying. Let go! Ah - " Liang Junbang''s best man group is either a noble family or a soldier with a high rank. Naturally, it''s a good joke. In a group of festivities, Liang Junbang came forward and knelt down on one knee early, looking devout, "early, wife." Early eye red, smile is full, "husband." Liang Junbang''s eyes were also hot. He reached out and picked him up. "Mrs. Liang, let''s go!" "Hee hee Good Early hand around his neck, happiness overflows the bottom of my heart. In the eye, the whole scene is full of joy. Han Xilang seems to be a person who stays out of the business. Of course, Han Ximing accompanies him. The two brothers stood as like as two peas. Han Xilang followed hang ningdai in a goose yellow dress and asked his younger brother, "you Don''t you want a wedding like this? I''ll deal with it for you, Mrs. Rong. Don''t be confused. Many things in the world can be dealt with, but this one Certainly not. " "Brother." Han Ximing also said, "if you and Ning Dai can be separated, it''s even more impossible for me. If we change our position today, I will choose not to marry for life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang couldn''t help looking at his brother. He didn''t say anything, but Han Xilang continued, "I''m going to throw the bouquet early!" Han Xilang then followed his line of sight to see the past, wide grass early back to the crowd, raised the hands of the bouquet. Early smile shouts a way, "lucky flower is coming!" Then he threw it back. The crowd immediately became lively. Ladies waiting for marriage were still very interested in this link. Hang ningdai has been married once. Although she lost her marriage, she didn''t want to join in the fun. At the beginning of this link, she stood quietly. However, she did not expect that the bouquet was still thrown in her direction! "Ah..." Hang ningdai instinctively reached for it and held it in her hand. Everyone was surprised to see the flowers fall into her hands. They all cried out to her, "bride, how did you throw the flowers? Where did you throw flowers to your sister-in-law! Do you want your sister-in-law to marry again? What a black dragon it is Although there are rumors about Han Xilang and Ning Dai, they have not been taken seriously. It is reasonable for some people to say so. However, Han Xilang''s face has changed, "what''s this called?" Han Ximing looks at the hairy elder brother and can''t help laughing, "the person who gets the bouquet will get married in half a year, elder brother The former sister-in-law is very lucky! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t stand here any more and walked towards Ning Dai. Hang ningdai is holding the bouquet at a loss. She might as well be held by her wrist. Looking up, it''s Han Xilang. Han Xilang frowned and stared at the flower in her hand. He grabbed it and threw it into the air again. "That was not the time just now! Only this time So the crowd dispersed again and sought after the flowers. Hang Ning Dai lowered her head and moved her wrist, which he held. "Brother Dabao, it''s a little tight." Han Xilang simply held her hands and looked down at her, "Ning Dai, I know I didn''t do well before But I''m changing now. I''m very honest today. I didn''t talk to any women except my mother and my sister, of course "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Dabao, you don''t need to be like this. I didn''t say that..." "That''s what I mean!" Han Xilang interrupted her hastily, "Ning Dai, you give me a little more time, you have a good look at me I will do what I say, I will give you a sense of security! I''m just begging you not to block my way After a long silence, hang ningdai still earned money. "Brother Dabao, let''s not continue this topic, OK?" "Good." Han Xilang nodded hastily, "I listen to you, and I will listen to you in the future." Hang ningdai lowered her eyes and looked up at him, "brother Dabao, don''t do this Don''t be wronged to change, I have I don''t care. " Voice just fell, Han Xilang hand a loose, also have no strength to hold her. Looking at her back, Han Ximing stood beside his brother, "how? Are you going to give up Han Xilang gritted his teeth and hated, "impossible! I''m more stubborn than Han Xilang! I''ve been waiting for 18 years. Will I give up? "Then he pushed his younger brother, "let''s go. Today is my sister''s wedding. Two brothers in law can''t be absent all the time!" Chapter 1020 Han Xilang left Changxia in the middle of the night. "Brother." Just as he was getting ready to get on the bus, Han Xilang followed him and stopped him. Han Xilang was surprised, "what are you doing with me? You''re not like me. You''re not welcome anywhere now. " "Oh." Han Xilang shook his head and chuckled. He opened the door of the co driver''s seat and got on the car. "Get in the car. I''ll follow you." Han Xilang didn''t speak. He roughly guessed the purpose of his brother''s going with him. He started the car and tapped his finger on the steering wheel. "If it wasn''t for your twin brother, I would have thought you were in love with Rong Jia Ren Run to my place to catch people? What an affectionate hand Han Ximing was light and didn''t speak. "Tut!" Han Xilang couldn''t help smacking, "why on earth must it be her? Apart from that romantic father, my mother is so miserable Do you want to have an education, no education, average appearance and temperament? Don''t get dumped by my Nintendo Han Ximing hooked her lips and laughed, "yes, it''s really useless." "Why on earth? You are also wronged to be a phoenix like this "Ha ha." Han Ximing was finally amused by his elder brother, "elder brother, you Is this a disguised boast of yourself? " Han Xilang stares at his younger brother from the rearview mirror. Han Ximing smiles and says, "it''s because it''s not good that I chose her. I can''t do anything about those people who are elected by foreign countries As my mother said, why should I spoil the daughter who is well raised by others? " Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t expect that his younger brother had this idea. He couldn''t help feeling sour. "Ximing, who''s that girl? Do you really have any idea? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked out of the window and sighed, "No." The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and the two brothers went to Liang Junbang''s villa. As soon as they got out of the car, the brothers were stunned. Looking at Rong Jiaren sleeping at the gate of the courtyard, Han Xilang subconsciously raises her watch It''s four in the morning! He can''t help but go to see his brother again. Han Ximing''s expression is indifferent, but there are no ups and downs. Han Xilang knows that his brother is better than his brother. "Then I''ll take her away." Han Ximing walked forward and was held by Han Xilang, "Ximing..." Hold, but do not know how to persuade, had to let go. Han Ximing crooked her lips and laughed. She bent forward and hugged Rong Jiaren. She looked at his elder brother and said, "open the back door." "Ah..." Han Xilang frowned and shook his head. He went to open the door for him. Han Ximing put Rong Jiaren into the car, raised her hand to take the car key Han Xilang threw, "turn around and ask Cheng Ziang to send the car." The tail light went out, and Han Ximing drove away. It''s a long way from here to the presidential palace. At four o''clock in the morning, the commercial street is still quiet, but some traditional restaurants and stalls are already open. The emperor is so prosperous, impetuous in the hundreds of years of immersion in the bizarre. Feeling warm, Rong opened her eyes and was startled, "where is this? You Who? Big or small? " Han Ximing drove steadily without saying anything. Rongjia immediately understood that this is a small one. In fact, the two brothers are very easy to distinguish. Although they are similar in appearance, character and temperament, the younger one is much more heartless. "Han Ximing! What are you doing with me? Are you in love with me? " Rong Jiaren starts to roar when she reacts. Han Ximing gave out a cold hum. He didn''t want to talk to her at all. He loves her? Tianda''s joke, he just needs a little girl, so he will feel less harm to Xiaoli. "Open the door! Let me go Rongjiaren couldn''t get a response. She slapped the car door hard, but it was in vain. She couldn''t help it. She glanced around, thought of a wrong idea, and suddenly covered her stomach, "Oh I have got stomachach! I''m dying Han Ximing finally took a look at her and said in a cold voice, "then die quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren is going crazy. Is this a person! When the car comes to a traffic light, Han Ximing stops the car and looks out without focus. On the left is just the entrance of an alley. There is a breakfast stall with hot air. Han Ximing glanced, but couldn''t help looking at it more. It''s a glutinous rice chicken stall Xiao Li, my favorite snack. Han Ximing unfastened the seat belt, pulled his overcoat from the co driver''s seat, quickly got out of the car and locked the door. "Hello "Han Ximing, why do you lock me up? Let me go Han Ximing turned a deaf ear and ran away long ago. His appearance of Fengshen Junlang stood in front of the small stall, which seemed so out of place. In front of him, there was a small line of people who got up early to buy breakfast. Han Ximing feels more and more impulsive. She just wants to buy Xiaoli''s favorite glutinous rice chicken, but Can he give it to her? "I''ll have one, boss."In front of the team, a clear voice, let Han Ximing suddenly hit a spirit, feel tired all night dissipated. He squinted and looked at the speaker. It was a girl in a snow-white down jacket, with only one back of her head and a plain ponytail. Her broken hair, which could not be combed, covered a snow-white neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s heart was suddenly wet. What was full of it. The girl took the bag, paid for it and turned away. Han Ximing quickly came out of the team and followed her. The girl seemed to feel someone following him and quickened her pace. As a result, Han Ximing''s sense of dampness became stronger and stronger. You know The person who can detect that he is following must not be an ordinary person! There is no light alley, Han Ximing tall body stopped the girl, only one arm let her nowhere to hide. The girl lowered her head. Han Ximing couldn''t see her face. "Sir, you What do you want? I have no money Han Ximing raised her hand and covered her eyes. Her voice was like a sigh, "little glass." The girl, who had been lowering her head, suddenly looked up at him. For a moment, tears came out. Han Ximing felt that his numb left chest seemed to feel a little bit. Xiaoli was wearing a mask on her face, only her dark eyes were exposed. Looking at each other, Han Ximing forgot everything. Among thousands of people, there is only one back of the head It was his lover. Xiao Li bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to make a sound. Han Ximing looked at the surrounding environment, "where do you live?" Xiao Li raised her finger and pointed upstairs, "up." Han Ximing took advantage of the situation to hold her hand and took her to walk in. Old apartment buildings, even the elevator are showing a cold. The moment the door is opened, Han Ximing immediately hoops Xiaoli''s waist, pushes the person in, and throws the door with a hook. Then he hugged the man in his arms. After standing outside for a long time, they felt chilly. They hugged each other and trembled slightly. Han Ximing''s lips gently kisses Xiao Li''s earlobe, then her neck, and her movements become heavier and heavier. Finger over to take off her mask. "No!" Xiao Li suddenly took his hand and stopped him. Han Ximing tea brown eyes slightly meal, unable to hide the sadness, chose to respect her, "good, do not pick." But the kiss has not stopped, the way men express their feelings is very simple, physical contact is the most direct. Xiaoli''s white down jacket was taken off, and soon both of them were a little hot. The reason is self-evident. Han Ximing''s voice was low, asking, "Xiao Li, have you grown up?" "Well." Xiao Li grabs his shoulder and feels his strong body through his shirt. "19 years old, later than the day I promised you, er --" she suddenly frowns and shouts, because Han Ximing''s knee bumps up and doesn''t hurt But the implication is strong. They all understood each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes, and Han Ximing no longer hesitated to take people in. In such a narrow and closed apartment, the heating is on fire. However, this is nothing compared with Han Ximing and Xiao Li. They are like two gangs. They are finally burned together. They have thrown everything away for the time being. No one can stop them The people around her have no strength for a long time. Looking at the red on the sheet, Han Ximing''s dignity as a man has been satisfied. He hugged her from behind, kissing her, saying nothing, but cherishing her behavior. It was quiet. None of them mentioned the unpleasant topics. "Little glass." Han Ximing gently called her name, palm over her face, "show me." Xiao Li''s body was shocked suddenly, and he hesitated to shake his head, "don''t It doesn''t look good. " Han Ximing''s heart was so sharp that she could imagine why she resisted. "Xiao Li, no matter what you look like, you are beautiful in my eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li didn''t speak, but her eyes were wet. She knew what he said was true, but the more so, the more scared she was. "I It''s ugly. " Han Ximing hugged her and asked her to face herself, "show me, Xiao Li, who am I?" Xiaoli finally raised his head to face him with tears in his eyes, "Xiaobao..." Xiaobao Even Han Ximing''s dignified name can''t be called by many people, let alone Xiao Bao? Doesn''t she know? How important is she to him? "Show me." Hanximing closed her eyes gently. Han Ximing took off the huge mask with a slight hook of her finger. At one glance, my heart contracted. Xiaoli''s left face has a pale pink scar - now that she can come to the imperial capital, Han Ximing can imagine how much suffering she has suffered. Such a beautiful girl, but Xiaoli closed her eyes and her eyelashes were wet. "It''s ugly, isn''t it?" "No, it''s beautiful." Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses the pink with her thin lips. "No, I''ll fix it." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xiao Li nodded and got into his arms. Chapter 1021 Rong Jiaren was locked in the car by Han Ximing and left on the road, which made her feel helpless every day. Rush to deal with the traffic police found that this is Han Xilang''s car, only to call him where. Han Xilang came here very soon, but he didn''t like it. He didn''t sleep all night. Can he be in a good mood now? "Boss..." Rong Jiaren sits in the back seat, looking at the back of Han Xilang''s head, can feel his anger, and opens her mouth carefully. As a result, it is inevitable to get a wink and reprimand. Han glanced at her in the rearview mirror and yelled, "shut up! Get off at the next intersection! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren shriveled mouth, quite some grievances, "can you take me to the nearest hospital?" Han Xilang didn''t answer. Instead, he drove straight and stepped on the brake at the next intersection. Rong Jiaren''s body shook violently. Han Ximing was too lazy to look at her and urged, "get out of the car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren didn''t dare to say anything more. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. When the door closed, Han Xilang didn''t stop for a moment. Holding the steering wheel, he turned the car around and started it again, but he just drove out not far away. In the rearview mirror Rong Jia''s figure in a Navy down jacket fell to the ground. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Han Xilang Yang smashed his hand on the steering wheel and swore, so he had to turn around again. In the hospital, hang ningdai has a plain white face, no makeup, and only a thin layer of isolation. She looks clean and bright like the most ordinary girl next door, but it can''t help but make people sigh that the girl is so dazzling. At the pharmacy cabinet window, she was paying with her wallet. "Yes, two bottles." The money was collected and two boxes were handed out. Hang ningdai put it away and was about to leave. When she looked up, she saw Han Xilang coming in with a person in her arms. Her eyes moved down and her heart jumped It''s Rong Jiaren. Eyelashes slightly beat, there is an indescribable feeling in my heart. "Doctor..." "This way, sir..." He there flustered for a while, rongjiaren seemed to faint, was brought into the rescue room. Han Xilang raised his eyes and was surprised to see hang ningdai standing in front of him with a smile His performance is actually a surprise. Why is Ning Dai in the hospital? However, in Ning Dai''s eyes, there is a little The components of heart deficiency. Hang Ning Dai said, "I just came out of Changxia and bought two cans of vitamins by the way..." "Oh, that''s good." Han Xilang was relieved. "I thought you were sick." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai chuckled. The smile was ironic. She looked to the rescue room and said, "what''s wrong with her?" Han Xilang a Zheng, "what?" Then he responded, "Rong Jiaren? I don''t know. I''m in trouble! " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded and fell silent. "Well I''ll go first "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang turned to keep her. Then, hang ningdai really stopped, raised her head, Xiumei slightly frowned, and asked a question Han Xilang didn''t quite understand, "brother Dabao, I heard that sometimes men like a girl, the more they like to bully her, have you ever heard of that?" Han Xilang was confused and shook his head blankly. "I haven''t heard of it. How can I suddenly talk about it?" "Oh." Hang Ning Dai chuckled again, "but brother Dabao, the beauty is really good. Don''t Too much. " Then he turned and walked forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang eyes straight, staring at her back for a long time to react. Does Ning Dai mean that he "bullies" Rong? What''s more, the reason is that he is interested in that "beautiful woman"? He suddenly laughed, "ha! Ha ha Long legs out, Han Xilang toward hang ningdai ran past, a hand to pull people into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai quickly raised her hand and beat him regardless. She was full of complaints and didn''t say a word. Han Xilang''s face turned red, and her chest was crisp and numb. "Ning Dai, are you jealous?" "I didn''t!" Hang ningdai resolutely denied it and raised her head. Her dark eyes were like two clear springs, clear and smart. "I just remind you, man, dare to be, we have nothing to do with each other, you don''t need to hide in front of me!" Han Xilang is angry and funny, "still jealous!" "You..." Hang Ning Dai shook her head helplessly, "why don''t you understand? No matter who your partner is, you can''t handle the relationship like this! " Han Xilang said, "I don''t have a messy relationship, and I have a problem to correct My other half is you "No!" Hang ningdai didn''t know why. She was very angry at this moment. "We signed it!" Han Xilang sneered, "it''s not effective yet!" He was also a bit angry. You know, during this period, he was wronged enough, "hang ningdai reminds you that you are still my legal wife!"He said, dragging people to the side. Love of women jealous, angry, for men, there is a kind of aphrodisiac effect. Hang ningdai struggled, "let go, let go! What are you doing? " She never thought that Han Xilang dragged her directly into the bathroom because it was early and there was no one in the bathroom. When the door of the compartment is closed, it''s a secluded place. You don''t have to do anything, and ambiguity will open. Han Xilang put a person to his chest, hang ningdai felt his strange, immediately the cheek burning hot. "You Hooligans "Ning Dai." Han Xilang didn''t have this consciousness at all. "I may have a lot to dissatisfy you, but I have this kind of reaction only to you! I have this kind of reaction to my wife. Am I a hooligan? At present, it is still protected by law! " Hang ningdai was so shy that she didn''t know what to do. She thought they would be brothers and sisters in the future. She didn''t expect that they would soon The taste has changed. Looking at the banter of Han Xilang''s eyes, she pushes him away, but Han Xilang stops her. "Ningdai, help me, I can''t get out like this now!" "You..." Hang ningdai didn''t expect that he would be like this. He always looked like a gentleman in front of her. How could he have such a rogue side? "Let go!" Her hand was held by him, soft as if without bones. Struggling, outside suddenly came the sound of the cleaner''s footsteps, mops and so on There was a peculiar smell of disinfectant in the air. Han Xilang takes an inch and holds her hand Hang Ning Dai''s face is red and bleeding. She wants to bite the man in front of her, or go straight into the toilet, but There''s someone out there. She can''t do anything! Only Han Xilang can do whatever he wants. The battle between heaven and man Hang ningdai saw how shameless Han Xilang was! When it was quiet outside, hang Ning and Dai Yang hit Han Xilang hard in the face. Chapter 1022 Hang Ning Dai''s slap was more of a shame. Of course, she was also surprised! She has been educated since childhood, but there is no way for her to accept this kind of place and do this kind of thing! At the moment, she stared at a pair of eyes like autumn water, full of incredible, "you..." "What''s the matter with me?" Han Xilang hooked his lips and said, "I can''t stand it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t know what to say about him, but she couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been..." "No!" Han Xilang knew what she was going to say and resolutely vetoed, "what''s the situation like now? I married you! You can''t let me drive meat and then let me eat vegetarian By his roar, hang ningdai was speechless and waved her hand in a hurry, "you should be quiet! There''s someone out there Well... " This reminds Han Xilang to seal her lips and let the tip of her tongue move in flexibly. Hang ningdai''s hands don''t know where to put them, but Han Xilang takes advantage of them to pull them up and hold him, which makes her very passive. "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t understand how things had become like this. Han Xilang loves her and holds the back of her head in his palm. "Don''t cry and don''t mess. In fact, things are very clear I didn''t want to give up on you. Why wait so many years to give up? " Then he kisses her earlobe and says, "baby, I know you still like me -" outside, the sweeper seems to go to the next room and be quiet. Hang ningdai''s mood calmed down. She pushed Han Xilang away in a hurry and walked out with her head down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving!" She almost ran away and rushed to the pool. She put her right hand under the tap and washed it with water. Seems to be washed clean, but take up a smell, but also full of Han Xilang flavor! This recognition made her blush. Looking up in the mirror, the people in the mirror are flushed and bright Is that her? Han Xilang came out later, "sir We need to go through the formalities here! " Han Xilang takes a glance at hang ningdai''s back and thinks about her taste He laughed, "I see! I''ll be right there Being disturbed by this incident, hang ningdai was out of her mind all day. It has been said that women''s bodies recognize people - in a sense, that''s why women attach great importance to that aspect, not to mention that Ning Dai is still so young and hasn''t experienced many things? "Well..." Hang ningdai is sitting in the big house of rongqixiu emperor. The heating is very warm, but her stomach hurts. Rong Qixiu pushed the door open and went in. What she saw was the picture of her cheek sticking to the table, covering her stomach and humming. For a moment, Rong Qixiu thought How can there be such a lovely girl? "Ning Dai." Rong Qixiu went over, raised his hand and fell on her hair. Her hair was very soft, very like her character, very easy to get along with, no thorns, "what''s the matter?" Hang ningdai raised her head. Her eyes were full of water, as if she had been greatly wronged. "Mr. Rong I have a stomachache "Well?" Rong Qixiu was stunned and blurted out, "have you eaten something bad? Let''s go to the hospital! " I''m going to come and hold ningdai. "No, no!" Hang ningdai shook her head and said, "my cell phone is dead. Can you lend me your cell phone?" Rong Qixiu immediately agreed, "OK." He nodded and reached into his pocket, but on second thought, he asked, "who are you calling?" Hang ningdai didn''t falter this time. She frowned and said, "call sister Yang Ling I have something to trouble her ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Rong Qixiu nodded. He already understood, but he changed his mind. "In this way, I know Yang Ling''s number I''ll fight. " "Then..." Hang ningdai felt a little strange and hesitated, "OK! You just let her come here, you tell her I''m ahead of time - she''ll understand. " In advance? Rongqi Xiumei peak is really like this. But he didn''t show it in front of him, "OK, I''ll just tell her..." Then he dials the number, but the number dials out but there is no response. Rong Qixiu opens his hands and says, "probably the same as you, or you are doing an experiment -" " Hang ningdai''s face was wrinkled, "that What about that? " Rong Qixiu squatted in front of her, very patient appearance, "there are other female students can contact?" Old Yang Ning shook her head. "I''m not familiar with the other numbers." "Oh." Rong Qixiu''s heart flashed with joy, "then only I can send. What do you need to buy? Besides tampons, what else do you need? " As soon as she heard the word "sanitary napkin", her face turned red. She immediately lowered her head. She did not dare to face Rong Qixiu. "Teacher, teacher, you..." "Ha ha." Rong Qixiu smiles and rubs her soft hair. "Am I right? I remember every time you came, you had a stomachache Wait, I''ll buy it for you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t know what to say. Rong Qixiu had already stood up and went out. "Hang Ning Dai, you are so Can stomachache ache to death? Ah - " immediately, there was a cramp in the lower abdomen. It really hurt to death! Out of the door, Rong Qixiu flipped through his cell phone and deleted the call record just now - he dialed an empty number In the imperial supermarket, Rong Qixiu hurried out with a bag and rushed to the apartment building. Push open the door, hang Ning Dai painful face all pale. Rong Qixiu went over and squatted in front of her and opened the bag. "Ning Dai, look Is that it? " Hang ningdai took a look. There were tampons, warm baby and ginger sugar tea in it. Rong Qixiu bought it very carefully, but Hang ningdai said bitterly, "Mr. Rong, I, I I want one with little wings! This, this can''t do it! " This kind of words, she is a girl really difficult to speak, but her stomach is so painful, she has no choice. "Little wings?" Rong Qixiu was stunned and looked at the tampon inside, "ah! I bought the wrong one. " Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip. She was so shy that she didn''t know what to do. "It''s me that''s bad. You wait, I''ll be back soon!" Rong Qixiu went out again like a gust of wind. This time, he didn''t even wear a coat. He was really worried. The girl''s face was pale with pain and cold sweat came out from her temples. For a long time, Rong Qixiu bought all kinds of things this time. Before checking out, he asked the clerk, "these Does it have little wings? " "Ah?" The shop assistant was stunned by what he asked, holding back a smile and nodding, "yes, these are all true!" But Rong Qixiu still had a serious face, "that''s good." Returning to the apartment again, Rong Qixiu stopped downstairs for a moment. He walked quickly to his car, opened the door and threw all the books on the co driver''s seat to the back seat. I didn''t think it was enough. I took some from the trunk and threw them in I can''t sit here now, can I? He nodded with satisfaction and went upstairs. Push open the door, hang ningdai is no longer sitting in the chair, but powerless lying on the sofa. Rong Qixiu was so worried that he hurriedly went over and said, "Ning Dai, I bought it The teacher made sure that he didn''t buy it wrong this time. " Hang Ning Dai opened her eyes, frowned and nodded Thank you Rong Qixiu held her up and startled hang ningdai, "teacher?" "Isn''t it because of the pain?" Rong Qixiu looked magnanimous, "I just carried you in." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you After entering the bathroom, Rong Qixiu handed her things and said, "there are new pants, I think You probably need to. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai couldn''t lift her head, and her voice was too low to hear, "thank you." From the bathroom toss out, Rongqi amendment in the open kitchen flow management desk busy, heard the footsteps immediately turned around, hands holding a cup, "OK? Come here and have a ginger tea. " "Well." Hot ginger sugar tea into the stomach, hang ningdai feel better, but the face is not very good. Rong Qixiu pulled the blanket on the sofa and wrapped her up. "My stomach hurts so much. Let''s have dinner here! What would you like to eat? " As he said it, he went to the Liuli stage. In fact, he was already preparing. With his back to hang ningdai, he asked, "stewed some ginseng chicken soup, put some Chinese herbal medicine It''s warm. It''s good for your health. " Hang Ning Dai looked at his back, slowly not so embarrassed. Holding the cup and laughing, "Mr. Rong, you are a good man." Good man card? Rong Qixiu secretly raises eyebrows. He has no interest in it. He is not good to everyone Except for the people you care about. Rong Qixiu moved the food to the tea table so that Ning Dai didn''t have to move any more. "Eat, feed?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha Mr. Rong, do you think I''m a child? " "Well, isn''t it?" Rong Qixiu chuckled, "you are really a child to me." When he said this, his eyes fell on hang ningdai. It has been said that it is the best way to love someone as a daughter He used to think it was incredible, but if the object was her, Rong Qixiu thought it would be very good. Hang Ning Dai did not eat much rice, but holding the soup bowl, "ah, this is good to drink." "I''ll stew it for you when it''s good." Rong Qixiu pursed his lips and felt the happiness of raising his daughter. "Have some rice, too Be obedient. " At eight or nine o''clock, Rong Qixiu sent hang ningdai back. Hangning Daixi habitually opened the door of the rear seat, but saw a stall of books. Where can I sit? "Teacher..." Rong Qixiu said with a smile, "sit in the front!" "Oh." Hang ningdai nodded. That was the only way. In the hospital, Rong Jiaren woke up and looked around. Not far away, Han Xilang is sitting on the sofa with a notebook in front of him. His fingers are flying and beating fast. Rong Jia''s heart is warm, he still sent her here! Chapter 1023 Han Xilang answers the phone in the corridor. "You can still remember the beauty! Although she looks uncomfortable, what do you do when you take people away, turn around and throw them on the road? Elder brother doesn''t mind doing this for you, but tell me what''s going on? " At that end, Han Ximing was silent for a long time. He stood on the balcony talking on the phone and looked into the room. "Brother, if I leave everything behind, I don''t want anything Is that all right? " Han Xilang Leng Leng, "what is to leave everything, nothing?" "Nothing." Han Ximing was quick to react, laughing at himself, "I''m talking in my sleep! I''ll take care of rongjiaren''s business. " Hang up the phone, Han Ximing full of melancholy. The cold wind was blowing on the balcony, but it could not blow away his confused thoughts. He just said that it was a dream talk. Why not? He is not a sister. He can''t abandon everything for a relationship. Han Ximing clearly knows his responsibility, but no matter how indifferent a man is, he can''t escape a "robbery" At the moment, his "robbery" lies in it. Walking in, Xiao Li was already awake, drinking from a water cup, and the long hair came down to cover the pale pink scar on her cheek. "Wake up." Han Ximing squatted in front of her and clamped her with her legs. "Well." Xiao Li''s voice was a little hoarse, and there was some innocence in her shy appearance. Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked her cheek. "We have to live in another place..." After thinking about it, he asked her, "do you believe me?" Without any hesitation, Xiao Li nodded, "well." "Good boy." Han Ximing hooked her lips and laughed. He seldom smiles, let alone is so warm. There''s basically nothing to clean up. Xiaoliyuan comes from Fengcheng. She''s dead and has nothing. Even her identity is fake. Although she doesn''t say anything to each other, it''s clear in her heart that all xiaoliyuan can rely on is Han Ximing. "Go." Han Ximing pulled the down coat and wrapped her up. Xiao Li handed her hand to him, and the two of them clasped tightly. It''s Han Ximing''s private house. As the second son of the Han family, there are many industries under his name, but Han Ximing seldom uses them. The delicate and quiet villa looks like a paradise. Before I came here, I had already done a good job, and my servants were all Han Ximing''s people. Naturally, I was tight lipped. "Go, no one is near the main building without my command." "Yes." Explain to the servants, Han Ximing close the door. As soon as he turned around, Xiao Li stood behind him. She had just taken a bath and her hair was still wet. She was wearing his sweater and her legs were straight and slender. She was grinning with open arms. "Hee hee..." "Silly girl." Han Ximing also laughed, "the ground is cool." Then she went over and tied her waist to lift her up. As soon as Xiao Li''s body was suspended, her two feet stepped on Han Ximing''s feet. Two people are not too naive, so cuddle together, step by step slowly to the kitchen. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Li didn''t know, so, "I ate it just now. Do you want to cook?" "Don''t cook, make a good thing." Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses her earlobe. There are some food materials and tools on the kitchen table. Xiaoli only takes a look and understands, "do you want to make a cake?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "you''re good at this, but I''ll do it today. Just look at it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass a Zheng, smile Curved Eyebrow eyes, "good." When I first met Xiaoli, I was in a dessert shop. Han Ximing didn''t expect that such a young girl should be a pastry maker. Her desserts are sweet but not greasy, but sweet to his heart. Mixing noodles, beating eggs, steaming and baking, adding cream, Xiaoli just quietly cuts the fruit, waiting to help him make the final decoration. When the finished product comes out, Han Ximing looks very cautious and looks forward to it. "Master, try it." "Good!" Xiao Li took a spoon, dug a small piece, put it in his mouth, and immediately raised his thumb, "Hmm! Congratulations, Xiaobao. You can be a teacher now "Really?" Han Ximing was surprised and surprised. He opened his mouth and said, "give me a taste." Xiao Li had to dig a spoon and put it into his mouth. Han Ximing immediately frowned, "Oh What does it taste like? It''s terrible "No nonsense!" Xiao Li was upright and unhappy. "Don''t say that my man''s food tastes bad! Who gave you the courage? It''s delicious... " Then he dug a big spoon and stuffed his mouth, and his whole cheek was bulging. Han Ximing felt wet in her heart. She raised her hand and stroked her cheek. Her fingertips rested on her scar. "Xiao Li, this How did it happen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li Dun lives, he doesn''t know? That is to say, I didn''t mention myself in front of Ximing? Also, I didn''t know their relationship early, so I wouldn''t mention her specially. After thinking about it, since he didn''t know, she didn''t have to tell him. After all, she didn''t want to ask for credit in front of him."Ha ha." Xiao Li smiles, "I''m stupid. I''m not careful when I do things." Do sth The two men knew it by heart. Xiaoli shriveled his mouth and circled his neck, "Xiaobao, was that right..." Before he finished, he was blocked by Han Ximing''s fingers. Han Ximing shook his head, "I know you won''t let me die. Xiao Li is so capable that she should have thought of everything. " "Don''t you blame me?" Xiaoli is still ashamed. "Of course not." Han Ximing tugged at the corner of her mouth, instead of continuing the topic, she reached out and hooked the cake, smeared cream on her fingertips and directly smeared it on Xiaoli''s face, "happy birthday..." "Well?" Xiao Li Wei Zheng, "birthday?" Han Ximing chuckled, "don''t you even remember your birthday? Little fool? The birthday cake I made for you, though it''s not well made.... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass eyes a hot, open arms into the arms of Han Ximing, "Xiaobao!" With Xiaoli in her arms, Han Ximing is in a complicated state of mind. She is so easy to be satisfied, but he can do too little for her. "Don''t think about anything. Stay by my side. Later Don''t go anywhere. " "Well!" Xiao Li stressed his head for fear that he would not see, "I know! You must not run around. " Han Ximing said with difficulty, "if you stay here, I may be very busy sometimes..." "I know it, I know it all!" Xiao Li nodded wisely, "you''re busy, I won''t complain." "Good." Han Ximing hugged her, her heart was painful and soft, complex and indescribable. It seems that there are high walls on all sides. No one can stop them. Neither can Han Ximing Han Ximing and Han Xilang are waiting for someone to pick up Rong Jiaren at the gate of the hospital. Their goal is too big, so it''s not convenient for them to get in. However, after his men went in, they returned empty handed, "the eldest young master and the second young master are not here!" "What?" Han Xilang was surprised, "didn''t you stay well last night? Run away? " "Oh." Han Ximing chuckles. This Rongjia is good at running away. Han Xilang didn''t care. He looked at his brother and said, "what should I do? Are you still looking for her? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "leave this problem to the Rong family! It doesn''t matter whether I can find it or not. Anyway, I don''t want to marry her The longer it takes, the better. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang squinted at his younger brother, and the telepathy came again. "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Han Ximing light smile, "no, brother, you and I really feel more and more light." Han Xilang choked, but anyway Ximing is in a better mood, and the elder brother is always happy. The emperor is big. Hang ningdai and Yang Ling have lunch together. "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Yang Ling gives her soup and takes good care of her primary school sister. "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t understand, "what are you looking at? Don''t women have pain? It''s not like there are no doctors in my family It''s Chinese medicine! " Yang Ling pinched her nose and laughed, "I know, little princess, I don''t mean that I think you''re in a bit of a lot of pain. Is your Chinese doctor carrying an examination instrument? " "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned, "do you want to have an examination? So serious? " Yang Ling zhengse way, "girls or pay attention to good, do a check, rest assured.". First of all, I''ll have to do the experiment later! " "Well, good." Separated from Yang Ling, hang ningdai always thought about this problem. Every time she comes, the situation is really serious, but she really doesn''t take it too seriously. Have a check Is it really necessary? In the past, there was a physical examination every year. There was no abnormality! However, she was still a "girl" at that time. Some tests were inconvenient and she didn''t want to do them. I raised my watch. It''s still early. After thinking about it, hang ningdai went to the imperial palace. When I went, I met Qiao Donglin, Qiao''s son. "Little uncle!" Hang Ning Dai said sweetly, "are you busy?" Qiao Donglin is also stunned to see hang ningdai. He hasn''t been back long, and he has been very busy for professional reasons. I was naturally surprised to see hang ningdai here, "Xiao ningdai, how did you come here? What''s wrong? " "Er..." Hang ningdai thought about it and didn''t tell the truth, "I''ve come to get some tonic. It''s not uncomfortable." Qiao Donglin had a major operation in a while, and he didn''t have much time to do it Where is my little uncle''s office, remember? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, "I''ll go in by myself. I''ll take whatever I need. You keep all my prescriptions, just like before I see! " "Little girl." Qiao Donglin pinched her nose and turned away. Looking at his back in a hurry, hang ningdai couldn''t help sighing, "little grandfather genius, gave birth to a little uncle genius!" After entering Qiao Donglin''s office, hang ningdai used Qiao Donglin''s job number to write out an examination list for herself, and then went directly to do the examination, "it''s convenient to have a doctor''s uncle!"However, check out, hang ningdai but can''t laugh out. She looked at the report and asked the doctor blankly, "this is What do you mean The doctor''s look was a little complicated. He seemed sympathetic and helpless. He explained it again Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai nodded out of her mind, stood up and walked out, "well, I see." Chapter 1024 Hang ningdai didn''t know why she came here, but when she reacted, she was already standing at the door. Liang Junbang''s house, hang ningdai from early there know the password. With a few finger presses, the door opened. The door of the main building is not closed. There is a voice inside. Hang ningdai looks inside. Besides Han Xilang, there are two other men. The two men she had never met were strange faces. "This piece, I''ll follow up!" Han Xilang is engrossed. Qingjun''s face is more attractive because of his concentration. His long and powerful arms are raised. He draws a circle on the whiteboard behind him with black pen, and finally drops a dot. The two men sitting opposite him nodded and took notes. Han Xi langdun, looked up and saw hang ningdai standing at the door. Heart suddenly a jump, put down the things in hand, "you continue, I go out for a while." "Ning Dai!" Seeing him coming out, hang ningdai panicked, turned around and ran. Wrist was pulled, a strong drag, the whole person was held into the arms of Han Xilang. Han Xilang breathed a little, and her left chest thumped. She lowered her head to the tip of her nose and said, "miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai puffed her cheeks and said, "no!" "Well, I miss you!" Han Xilang chuckled, did not argue with her, but did not let go of his arms. He looked inside and said, "go in, or go out?" His common tone was as if there were no problems or unhappiness between them. Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips, but she didn''t refuse, "brother Dabao, I''m hungry." "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned. Qingjun''s elegant face was beating with bright colors. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "OK, I''ll buy you something delicious." After two steps forward, hang ningdai didn''t move. Her eyes fell on the hands they were holding. She was stunned. Han Xilang couldn''t understand, "Ning Dai What''s the matter? " Hang ningdai felt that her throat was hard. She forced herself to hold back. She shook her head and clasped his hand. "It''s nothing." Today, when nothing happened between them, she was very sad and wanted to be with him. On the dining table, Han Xilang rolled up his sleeves, his arms were pure and solid under the white cloth, his fingers were long and his nails were neatly trimmed, and every place was noble. He peeled a crab neatly, picked out the crab roe and was about to dip it in the sauce. Hang ningdai suddenly stopped him, "brother Dabao, don''t be spicy!" "Well?" Han Xilang Weidun, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, exudes a low-key charm, "why?" Without waiting for hang ningdai to answer, he responded, "is that coming?" Hang Ning Dai was embarrassed and lowered her head. She answered in a soft voice Han Xilang immediately sank his face, "nonsense, what else do you eat? Don''t you think about such a cold thing? You are gong Han Wait, let them change the dishes at once Gong Han Hearing these two words, hang ningdai''s eyelids jumped. The hand holding the cup kept turning, "brother Dabao, you Do you like children? " Han Xilang was stunned, obviously because of this problem Isn''t it very sensitive for them to ask this question now? Ning Dai is still in a cold war with him, but suddenly she asks, is that the representative willing to give him a chance? Ning Dai is so small that he has no intention of putting this issue on the agenda. "Not really." Han Xilang said, "children are noisy, and raising them is troublesome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai raised her head abruptly, and there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes Brother Dabao doesn''t like children. "But." Han Xilang held out his hand and wrapped hang ningdai''s hand firmly. "Your baby is different. I''m sure I like your baby. I won''t be afraid of any trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s eyes that a ray of light out, fingertips instantly cold, slightly trembled. Sure enough, I like children. She wanted to pull out her hand, but Han Xilang didn''t let her succeed. "Ning Dai, let''s stop making trouble and live a good life, OK? So much has happened recently, but it''s all over I''ll do my business well. You can stay at home with mom for two years How many children shall we have again - " children, or how many? Hang ningdai felt that her heart had sunk to the bottom. Hastily took out his hand, eyes dodged, "eat, I I''m hungry. " Han Xilang couldn''t hide his disappointment, "OK." Out of the restaurant, Han Xilang is afraid that hang ningdai will break up. However, hang ningdai looked up at him and said, "brother Dabao, shall we have a look?" "Good." Han Xilang naturally can''t get it. The music bridge across the sea, which was the work of Le Xuewei as the main designer, has become a landmark of the imperial capital. On the bridge, couples in twos and threes occupy the majority. Looking at this scene, Han Xilang is in a good mood. See, as long as he doesn''t give up, who says there will be no hope? Hang ningdai walked in front of her. Han Xilang silently unbuttoned her coat and hugged her as she turned around.When the cold wind came, Han Xilang lowered his head and said, "warm?" "Well." Hang Ning Dai seldom did not resist, and answered softly, "brother Dabao, I still have a little stomachache." "Well?" Han Xilang was slightly stunned. The corners of his mouth rose and could not hide his smile. He released a hand and put it into hang ningdai''s coat and stuck it on her abdomen Hang ningdai didn''t speak, but silence represented identity. Han Xilang''s palm is very warm. It seems that there are layers of warm fluidity on her skin. It''s very comfortable. From the beginning of Ning Dai, Han Xilang has become a habit to take care of her like this. "It''s so warm." Hang Ning Dai''s head drooped and stuck it on Han Xilang''s chest. "Brother Dabao''s hand is more effective than any medicine." In this case, it''s like a drop of honey on Han Xilang''s heart. Han Xilang raised his other hand and stroked her cheek, looking very serious, "can you kiss?" Hang ningdai didn''t speak, just looked at him. Han Xilang slowly lowered his head, four lips gently contact, such as the tide, unstoppable. Hang ningdai slowly raised her hand, feeling that she had never been so crazy, and hugged him tightly. Maybe, only at this moment Only in this way can she feel that no matter how dissatisfied she is with him, she is reluctant to give up. The kiss lasted more than ten minutes. Hang ningdai was soft and almost breathless. Han Xilang had to let her go. Release, the fundus of the fire is not out, do not give up the heart to ask, "rest for a while, breathing to continue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s face turned red and he laughed, "how can you be like this?" Looking at her smile, Han Xilang''s whole body stretched out. In the cold wind, he was also full of spirit. "Ning Dai, I used to be your brother, but now I''m not I''m your man. You have to adapt. " Hang Ning Dai''s eyes darkened and her heart began to ache. No answer, said with a smile, "cold, find a warm place to stay?" "Well." Han Xilang agreed, and his cell phone rang, "Hello, I Well, what''s the problem? That''s fine. Let me go back and have a look later. " Hang up the phone, Han Xilang frowned. Hang ningdai grasped his hand. "Is it something at work? Then go back quickly! " Han Xilang hesitated, "but..." It''s so easy for him to be with her. Hang ningdai guessed his thoughts and grinned, "I''ll go back with you." It''s a wonderful day Han Xilang thinks that he must be in transit! Back at Liang Junbang''s house, there was no one inside. Hang Ning Dai looked around, still confused. Han Xilang''s tall body shrouded her and pinched her nose, "what are you looking at? Looking for women here? No What I promised you, I will do in the future. " In order to make her feel safe, did Dabao really change? Hang ningdai was not very happy, but her heart was more sour. Sniff, cover up to, "you busy, I go upstairs to see." "Well, I may be busy for a long time. You go to my bed and lie down for a while." Han Xilang took off his coat and turned on the computer. This project is very important for him. Although he is not in D.S., he can''t be idle all day. Daining nodded. Han Xilang''s room is very clean and tidy. Of course, it''s due to his early success. It has nothing to do with him personally. Feeling very tired, hang ningdai took off her coat and lay on the bed wearing only a mink sweater. The sheets are full of the rich smell of Han Xilang. Hang ningdai slowly curled herself up in a ball, feeling as if she was being held by Han Xilang. "Child..." Hang ningdai murmured that she had no time to think In an unexpected way, it has become another problem between her and him! It''s not rational for her to come to him impulsively. The door of the room is open. You can hear Han Xilang answering the phone downstairs. Curious, hang ningdai stood up and went out to eavesdrop. "Yes! All day long. Just came back... " Han Xilang didn''t know who he was talking to. His voice was filled with rare joy. "She''s resting upstairs. What am I afraid of? What other woman? Is there any more innocent man in the world than Han Xilang? " Pause for a moment, probably waiting for the other party to speak. Han Xilang laughed, "ha ha, it''s very good. It''s not a problem with my parents. Go! What bad idea? This is not a good move! Ning Dai is a child herself. How can she have a child so early? Of course, sooner or later Seven, eight, too many, one too few, three or four... " Hang Ning Dai couldn''t hear the words clearly. Her body bristles with sweat. Xilang likes children very much I want a lot of children. Hang ningdai slowly clenched her hands and looked up at the ceiling. Was she telling her that so much had happened Is it better for them to separate? At the same time, Han Ximing''s private house. With a bang, the bowl fell to the ground, and Xiao Li covered his head with a crisp cracking soundHan Ximing was stunned and helped her, "Xiao Li?" "The other half is there, it must be!" Xiaoli frowns and nods to Han Ximing in pain. Chapter 1025 Hang up the phone, Han Xilang put into work again, his appearance is very focused, finger tapping on the keyboard action quickly can''t see clearly. That Pa Pa sound falls in Hang Ning Dai''s ear, is really good to hear. Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were a little sour. She raised her head and forced some things back. The soft slippers landed on the floor, silent. However, Han Xilang immediately turned around and looked at her with a smile, "why did you come down so soon? Are you tired after shopping for so long? " "It''s too early to sleep." Hang ningdai shook her head, opened her chair and sat down opposite her. Looking at the pile of information on the table, she said, "well, what can I do for you?" "No..." Han Xilang just wanted to say no, but today their atmosphere was so good that he was reluctant to refuse. He handed a stack of paper to Ning Dai and said, "your English is good. Can you type it for me?" Hang ningdai took it and agreed with a smile, "OK." After turning on a computer, hang ningdai untied her neck and knocked on the keyboard carefully. The pointer on the wall is walking silently, the street lamp in the yard is dim, and the sky doesn''t know when it will snow again. The emperor is a city that likes snow. After dealing with the matter in hand, Han Xilang looks up and sees hang ningdai''s side face. Hang ningdai''s facial features, the most prominent is the nose, because the bridge of the nose is particularly straight, very prominent temperament, side face is even more amazing. Hang ningdai is very serious when she works, which is her temperament from childhood to adulthood. Because of her special family background, hang ningdai''s enlightenment education was not completed in school. Those tutors in the presidential palace have always taught noble sons and noble daughters. Needless to say, they know how strict they are. The boys are OK. Ning Dai has suffered a lot. When she first learned to write English, hang ningdai always couldn''t write well. Han Xilang was more strict with her than her teacher. That time, after writing all day, the round little bun, holding a pen, really looked like that. At dinner time, Ruan went to call her daughter, "Ning Dai, why are you still writing? Have dinner Hang ningdai wore two bun on her left and right. She didn''t look up at her mother and said, "no, I can''t write well today. Brother Dabao will criticize. Brother Dabao is angry Linday is afraid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was surprised. How old is her little princess? Was it eaten by the boss of the Han family? Mothers don''t interfere too much. Although the boss of the Han family is overbearing and harsh, it''s well known that he loves his daughter. When the news came from the porch, hang ningdai immediately put down her pen and ran with her notebook. Sure enough, she saw Han Xilang and Han Ximing coming back together. At that time, she couldn''t recognize exactly who the brothers were. Young Han Xilang had to extend his hand, "finished? Let me see. " "Well." Hang ningdai raised her head and carefully handed the book to her brother, waiting for his evaluation. Slowly, Han Xilang''s face showed a smile, "very good, isn''t it written very well?" Then he bent down, picked up LindaI and pinched her nose. "Come on, I want a reward." Hang ningdai''s chubby arm hugged her brother and whispered in his ear, "brother Dabao will make snow dolls with her at night." "Good." Han Xilang grinned and rubbed her head. No one can guess the young man''s mind. His little bride He was raised according to his standards since childhood. More than ten years later, the love for that girl has already gone to the bone. Outside the window, the goose feather like snow rustled down, pulling back Han Xilang''s thoughts. Han Xilang stood up, walked to hang ningdai and quietly hugged her. Why don''t you believe him? Most of the time, language is really weak. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang lowered his head and buried himself in her neck. Hang ningdai was stunned, but did not move. But at the moment, Daiwang looks like a swan with a long and slender neck. There was no time to think too much, he had opened his mouth to kiss. How can we not be emotional? Hang ningdai raised her hand and stroked his cheek. A lot of snow had accumulated, and hang Ning Dai laughed, "brother Dabao, please make snow dolls with me!" Han Xilang''s hot breath was still rolling around her neck, but she did not hesitate to answer, "OK." I''ll give it to you if you want. In the yard, the wind was howling, and the snow was bigger than what I was looking at through the window. The lawn in the yard is well maintained, and the snow is very beautiful. Han Xilang wrapped hang ningdai up with a blanket and handed her a piece of red paper. "Just sit here and fold a hat Cold, I don''t want you to do it. " "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai squinted and enjoyed the favor. "I''m not going to help you." Han Xilang shaved her nose. "You know you sent me." Making a snowman doesn''t take much effort for Han Xilang. Hang ningdai was sitting on the veranda steps, folding her hat with red paper in her hand. She folded it quickly and looked at him with her cheek. For convenience, Han Xilang didn''t wear an overcoat. He was covered with a smoky gray cashmere sweater and a tie of the same color appeared at the neckline. Even though he was such a naive Snowman The whole body is still full of noble breath.The snowman is fat, tall and charming. Looking at it, hang ningdai smiles, "ha ha, it''s so cute." Han Xilang ran over and picked Ning Dai up. "It''s not as cute as you. Let''s go Give it a hat. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded with a smile and put the red paper hat on the snowman''s head. "Ha ha, it''s more lovely. The head is so big and the hat is so small!" Han Xilang looked at her and felt that he was infected and light. He opened his mouth and said, "Ning Dai..." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked at him for no reason. "What?" Han Xilang shook his head, "nothing." He will not be stupid enough to ask her at this time, are they reconciled? In fact, they must have made up like this! But the next second, hang ningdai said, "I''m going back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. Suddenly, he couldn''t accept it. "Back, back where?" "Bang!" Hang ningdai sneered, "of course it''s going home." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang''s heart sank. Although he was unwilling, he knew that he couldn''t worry about it, let alone force him to, "I''ll send you..." "No Hang ningdai jumped down from him and patted the snow on his shoulder. "I''ve called the driver just now. They will come to pick me up right away." Just now? Han Xilang is very upset. Why didn''t he notice? At the same time, I feel disappointed that Ning Dai has not fully accepted him. His emotions were in the eyes of Hang Ning Dai, and he put his hand around his arm, "brother Dabao, let''s go Take me to the door "Good." Han Xilang felt bitter in his heart. He held her finger and didn''t want her to go. But before the two people''s relationship so stiff, want to have a night what by leaps and bounds, Han Xilang think it is still impossible. Hang ningdai didn''t seem to think about anything. She carefully observed his fingers. "Brother Dabao''s hands are so beautiful. His fingers are so long, especially the middle finger..." "Oh." Han Xilang also laughed, lowered his head to her ear, "haven''t you heard of it? The man''s middle finger is long, that aspect is particularly fierce! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. He reflected what he was referring to. His face was hot and he glared at him with shame. "How can you be like a changed person! Are you Han Xilang or not Well... " At the gate of the courtyard, Han Xilang kisses hang ningdai again, lingering and lasting. Hang ningdai had reached out to push him, but she gave up after two struggles. Instead, she stood on tiptoe to cater to him. Her reaction, Han Xilang felt, is naturally overjoyed, palm more force will be pressed into the arms. The driver of the presidential palace appeared very untimely and stopped at the gate of the hospital accurately. The light of the headlight interrupted the two people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai returned to her senses and pushed Han Xilang away. When she spoke, her two lips were swollen. "I I''m going As he turned around, Han Xilang caught her finger and couldn''t give up. Hang ningdai only looked at it for a moment, but she didn''t miss her sight At this time, she was willing to believe that he loved her, but the more so, the more sad she was. Hang ningdai thought about it, looked up and said to him, "brother Dabao, don''t be angry with your family. I know you''re great, but D.S. can give you more, go back early! If you make a mistake, nothing will happen. " At this time, she said he would not veto anything, Han Xilang nodded, "I listen to you." Hang Ning Dai loosened her hand and turned to get into the car. Looking at the car far away, Han Xilang suddenly jumped up! As the eldest son of the Han family, he seldom has such behavior, but today he is so happy! Ning Dai took the initiative to find him, and said to let him go home! "Han Xilang, good job!" In the car, hang ningdai had covered her cheek and started to cry. The driver in the front seat was shocked with that kind of silent sob. "Miss Sun?" Hang ningdai slowly curled up into a ball, holding her arm and shaking her head vaguely, "I''m ok, I''m ok..." She''s OK, but she''s too headstrong. She shouldn''t have come to find Dabao today, but after such a big accident, the first person she thought of was him. She couldn''t help coming to him! It''s like every test and grade test in the past Only this time she didn''t have the courage to tell him the truth! Brother Dabao, what a pity I''m sorry! In the yard, Han Xilang walked back and answered the phone, "Hello, what''s the matter?" "I think it''s a little strange." The phone call came early, "brother, just now Junbang said, Ning Dai came to you, you stayed all day?" "Yes Han Xilang was stunned, "what''s so strange?" I can''t say it clearly, "can I still use the word strange? Think for yourself, the reaction of Ning Dai during this period Isn''t it strange that she came to you suddenly, as if to make up? She said that she would go home with you and make up with you, OK Han Xilang, stunned, suddenly looks back at the gate of the courtyard and panics LindaI didn''t say. Chapter 1026 It''s too late. Although Han Xilang is full of doubts, he doesn''t call Ning Dai and just sends a message. The content is simple - are you home? exhausted or not? Ning Dai came back very quickly - well, she''s lying down, tired I''m going to sleep. Although it''s just a line of words, Han Xilang can imagine that when she said this, she must be slightly Douzhao mouth, no spirit, more like a coquetry. Han Xilang''s heart suddenly softened, and he went back to - have a good rest. Putting down her cell phone, hang ningdai looked out of the window and sighed for a long time, "ah..." After all, he is not at ease, or Han Xilang thinks that yesterday was a good start. He should strike while the iron is hot. Early the next morning, he rushed to the presidential palace. When he entered the inner courtyard, he met Ruan Daning. Ruan Danning looked at him, but he had no temper, "here we are." "Ma." Han Xilang''s posture is obviously flattering. Listen to this address, Ruan Daning looks better, pointing to the upstairs, "in the clean-up, it''s time to come down." "Well, I''ll wait." Han Xilang completely lost his previous sense of superiority. Ruan Danning couldn''t help looking at him more and sighed, "you look like a husband..." "Ma." Han Xilang can''t help frowning, "I''m single-minded to Ning Dai, and I''ve never had two hearts." "I know." Ruan Danning nodded, "but you are used to being the boss. You can''t help looking at Ning Dai. Xilang I grew up watching you. Don''t I know you? You are too strong. " "Yes." Han Xilang bowed his head and accepted these words with an open mind. "I''ll change it." Just as she was talking, Ning Dai came down from the upstairs and was surprised to see Han Xilang In the end, Ruan hoped that they would get back together. He hurried up to his daughter and said, "come here for breakfast. Xilang specially comes to accompany you early After all these days, some things still need face-to-face communication. Don''t hurt your feelings for outsiders. " Han Xilang stares at her. Ning Dai knows that her mother is making them up. If she had a little hesitation before, now she has no hesitation at all, though I love Han Xilang very much. Hang ningdai grabbed her schoolbag and shook her head at her mother. "Mom, I have to go to school early in the morning. The professor is only free at this time. He has lectures and courses in the morning." "It''s always food." Ruan Danning advised. Hang Ning Dai lowered her eyes and said as she walked out, "I''m going to school to eat the same thing." Ruan Daning hurriedly pushed Xilang, "what are you doing? Go after it! Let you not be so strong, you are more restrained! Come on "Yes, Ma!" Out of the gate, Han Xilang caught up with Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, I''ll take you to school." "No more." Hang ningdai''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at him at all, "I''m myself..." But the schoolbag on his shoulder has been snatched by Han Xilang, and she can''t refuse it at all. Hang ningdai is about to attack, but Han Xilang looks pitiful. "I''ll just send you to school. Isn''t that ok?" Hang Ning Dai''s throat choked so much that she couldn''t make a sound and could only nod her head. ¡°YES£¡¡± Han Xilang couldn''t stop rejoicing, holding her hand, "go." After getting on the bus, Han Xilang said, "back to school? What book did you read? Are you still working on the previous project? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head. "No, I I changed my major. " Han Xilang was a little surprised when he hit the steering wheel? Why? " Her former major was selected by Han Xilang. Because of D. s, I chose science and engineering. His idea is very simple. He doesn''t need Ning Dai to learn well. He just hopes that his future wife can understand his life better. Ning Dai is very obedient. It''s always how Han Xilang says and how she does. But it suddenly changed majors Why? "I..." Hang Ning Dai''s head was leaning against the car window, and her expression was wanton. "I don''t like my previous major very much. It''s hard to think." Han Xilang was a little impatient. He tapped his finger on the steering wheel. "But didn''t you learn very well before? Good results, too! " "Yes." Hang ningdai nodded, "that''s because at that time you asked me to do that. Now it''s unnecessary." The implication is that she doesn''t want to be aggrieved by Han Xilang''s request any more. What can she do? Did he force her all the time? This cognition makes Han Xilang feel a little suffocated. For a moment, both of them were silent. Han Xilang knocked on the steering wheel and told himself to calm down again and again. The car stopped at the gate of the imperial capital. Hang ningdai unties her seat belt and wants to get off, but Han Xilang holds her wrist, "ningdai..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s body froze and her back turned to him. Han Xilang said softly, "what are you thinking? Can you tell me? You Something''s wrong, you know? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s eyelids moved. Fortunately, she turned her back to him and said, "there''s nothing to think about. You let go. I''m going to get off." "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was worried, and his long arm pulled him back. Hang ningdai was caught off guard and was not his opponent physically. He was thrown on the back of the chair. Han Xilang''s tall body immediately shrouded her and tightly encircled her. Han Xilang''s thick eyebrows were frowning, full of hurt expression, "you have something to do! We were so close last night, you let me kiss you! What''s the matter now? It''s just one night later, you''re like a different person Suddenly so cold to me again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t dare to look at him and felt guilty. "Let go, you treat me like this again!" "I..." Han Xilang was annoyed and could only let her go, "OK, I''ll let her go, but you tell me..." Before he finished speaking, hang ningdai had pushed him out of the car. Han Xilang was stunned and got out of the car in a hurry to catch up, "Ning Dai! Hang Ning Dai! What are you thinking? How can I guess if you don''t tell me? I''m trying, but you have to give me a chance ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was speechless. At this time, the more she heard such words, the more sad she was. She just pauses and goes on. "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang roared, almost out of control, "Ning Dai, look at me! Just one look! You haven''t looked at me since then! " The voice is full of grievances and grievances, but not much. On the road ahead, Rong Qi came over with a warm lunch box in his hand, which was carefully prepared by Rong''s chef. He didn''t expect to meet hang ningdai and Han Xilang. Chapter 1027 Han Xilang and hang ningdai stood one after the other, obviously arguing. Rong Qi''s eyebrows and eyes shrugged. It seems that the rumor about the rift in their marriage is true Although not benevolent, Rong Qixiu was grateful for the rift between them. "Ning Dai." Rong Qixiu went to meet hang ningdai and stood in front of her, with a soft voice, "so early today?" Hangning Daiwei Zheng, busy drooping her eyes, she did not want to be seen her red eyes, as well as the wet fundus. "Teacher." Rong Qixiu looked behind her and understood that Han Xilang was pestering her. Stepping forward, he raised his hand and fell on her shoulder. "It''s cold outside. Go back to the room Have you eaten so early? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai lowered her head and didn''t say anything. In fact, she didn''t hear what Rong Qixiu was saying. Her attention was all on Han Xilang behind her, even though she didn''t look at him! "Let''s go!" Rong Qixiu tried a little to take her away. This situation, this scene, is a man can''t bear! Han Xilang walks up in three or two steps, grabs Rong Qixiu''s collar and tries his best! Rong Qixiu falters, but he stands firm. At the moment, the gentle man also has some fierce anger, facing Han Xilang''s provocative eyes. "What are you?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and pointed to Rong Qixiu with disdain, "you are still a teacher! academician! intellectual! What a shame Rong Qixiu hooked his lips and handed the lunch box to hang ningdai. "Take it. It''s all your favorite snacks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. What were they doing? "You..." Two men stare at each other, eyes only they can understand, Han Xilang took off his coat, rolled his sleeve, "here?" Rong Qixiu nodded, "whatever." "Hum!" Han Xilang snorted coldly. Before he could stop laughing, a straight fist had hit Rong Qixiu, "you bastard!" Rong Qi''s self-cultivation son flashed to the side and wiped Han Xilang''s fist. His left cheek hurt as if it was going to be broken, and he could not stand still. But he didn''t plan to be arrested. He threw his coat and kicked Han Xilang. Han Xilang''s reaction was timely, his waist was short, and he swept to his footwall. This is It''s a real fight! "Don''t fight!" Hang ningdai stamped her feet anxiously, "what are you fighting for?" She really didn''t understand. What''s the difference between them? Why fight when we meet! Hang ningdai put down the lunch box, ran to Han Xilang and hugged him lazily, "brother Dabao, don''t fight!" Han Xilang''s body was stiff, and he looked at Rong Qixiu provocatively with a hook on his lips, "see? Gentle scum! This is my wife! Stay away from her "Is it?" Rong Qixiu doesn''t think so. "Does she think so, too?" Han Xilang looked down at the person in his arms, a little nervous, "Ning Dai, you stay away from this person! Didn''t I say that? He doesn''t mean you well! He''s not a good thing! You can''t believe people who covet other people''s wives ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked up at him. Her throat was hard, even her teeth were sour. "We I''m divorced. " This news suddenly lit up the bottom of Rong Qixiu''s eyes, as if he had the courage to look at Han Xilang sarcastically. He said nothing but was full of lethality. He felt that Han Xilang was very upset He couldn''t believe looking at Rong Qixiu, "do you really like this gentle scum? What kind of person is Mr. Rong? He''s not a good thing, just like his sister, Rong Jiaren! " "Shut up Hang ningdai had never thought about this mess in her heart. At the moment, she felt sorry for Rong Qixiu. "Why should our problem involve innocent people?" "Innocent?" Han Xilang gas of two ribs smoke, "he is innocent?" When his temper came up, he could not help saying, "do you know what you are doing? You can do anything to me! I am your husband, I can spoil you, longitudinal you, but the bottom line is, you must abide by women! What do you do with Rong Qixiu now, and how much influence do you have on girls'' reputation? Dad, he can protect you once, but not all his life! " The father here refers to hang Anzhi naturally, and the implication between his words is that hang ningdai was in a coma and sun Jiankang was lying together. "You Hang ningdai was greatly humiliated. She got excited and raised her hand to slap Han Xilang, "what are you talking about? Do you think I am that kind of person? " Han Xilang got a slap and immediately regretted, "Ning Dai, I just remind you..." "No!" Hang Ning Dai bit her teeth and shook her head, "don''t set your dirty thoughts on others wantonly!" "I''m dirty?" Han Xilang couldn''t bear it and pointed to Rong Qixiu, "what about him? He''s a dirty person "Shut up Hang ningdai raised her hand excitedly, and suddenly a stream of heat poured down her nose. She instinctively raised her head, "er..."Han Xilang looked at it and immediately panicked, "Ning Dai!" Hang Ning Dai raised her head and gushed out. This time, the trend was obviously more severe than before! Han Xilang pulled his coat to cover her head, blood immediately wet it, Han Xilang has never seen her like this time so serious! "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang picked up the man and yelled at Rong Qixiu, "my car is over there! Drive, go to the hospital! " "Good!" At this time, they didn''t quarrel any more and rushed hang ningdai to the hospital. At the door of the emergency room in the early morning, Han Xilang and Rong Qixiu stood against the wall. Han Xilang''s heart was very uneasy. His hand in his trousers pocket trembled slightly. The scene just now really scared him. When she was a child, she always followed him. He is eight years older than her. How can Ning Dai follow him? Sometimes when she was running, she tripped. As soon as she fell down, her knees would be rubbed and broken every time, and two masses of red blood would seep out. Then, as soon as Ning Dai sat on the floor, her mouth shriveled and she began to cry, "wow Brother Dabao, pain Every time like this, Han Xilang has no choice but to hold her and coax, "does it hurt?" "Well!" Ning Dai nodded seriously. Han Xilang turned around and carried her on his back. "Brother, go back and apply the potion." "Well." Ning Dai is lying on her brother''s back. Her two short legs are like lotus roots. How can they hurt? In fact, pain, but also rub skin that moment. Han Xilang looks back at his sister and knows that he just doesn''t poke it. Ning Dai, who is always bumping, has grown up so big However, he has shed so much blood under his eyelids! How can Han Xilang not be upset? Chapter 1028 The door of the emergency room opens. Han Xilang takes back his mind and steps forward. Rong Qixiu immediately follows. "You stop!" Han Xilang reached out with one arm, stopped Rong Qixiu and warned him, "Ning Dai is still my wife! She is simple and easy to cheat, but your dirty mind can''t hide it from me! Stay away from my wife Finally, he added, "don''t you feel ashamed to cheat a child by using your teacher''s identity like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu frowned and said nothing, as if he didn''t care what he said. "Go away!" Han Xilang glanced at him and dropped a word. In the ward, hang ningdai lay quietly. Han Xilang slowed down and walked over. The doctor was asking her about her condition. "Feel better?" "Well." Ningdai nodded cleverly. Han Xilang frowned, "why is it so serious? No problem? " "This one." The doctor looked at the medical record, quite helpless, "the examination has been done, really did not find any problems. According to the opinion of the doctors of the state of song, it is still a matter of constitution. " "What''s the answer?" Han Xilang was obviously angry, "do you have to bleed like this often? You You are all experts. This little problem can''t be cured? " "This..." The doctor didn''t know how to explain, "young master Han, genes are very delicate. Although medicine is a science, but Sometimes it can''t be explained by Science... " Han Xilang fidgety waved, "out! Who''s going to listen to you talking nonsense "Well, yes." When the ward quieted down, Han Xilang sat on the edge of the bed, holding hang ningdai''s hand, full of love, "what are you excited about? Don''t you know what''s wrong with you? " "It''s not blind excitement." "Hang Ning Dai hoarse voice," who let you unreasonable, fighting? " "I..." Han Xilang was afraid to make her angry, so he could only endure, "I won''t fight, you hit me, eh?" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were sour, and she didn''t have the strength to pull her hand back Looking at her frowning, Han Xilang asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? " "Well..." Hang Ning Dai said in a small voice, "I want to go to the bathroom." "Ha ha." Han Xilang laughed, "I''m sorry to follow you. I''ll take you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s face turned red and murmured, "no, you can call a nurse for me. Ah - " but Han Xilang has already picked her up," what''s her name? The little nurse has no strength. Besides, I don''t like people to hold you. " So he was forced into the bathroom, hang Ning Dai face red, "you, you go out..." "Out?" Han Xilang looked down at her, "you are still in infusion, how can you do it yourself? Did I see you for the first time? I''m your husband. Don''t be shy... " Hang ningdai didn''t know how to complete the whole process. Finally, Han Xilang threw away the toilet paper and put on her trousers for her. Hang ningdai did not dare to look up. Even the closest couple, this kind of thing is too Thinking of this in my heart, Han Xilang already kisses her lips. "Ning Dai, I can''t help you like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked up at him, so good, so good Dabao brother, she really want to let go? Han Xilang goes out with Ning Dai in his arms. Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning just push the door in. When they see the scene, they are stunned, "you..." "Put me down." Hang Ning Dai pushes Han Xilang, with a shy face. Ruan Danning put down his heart and raised his mouth slightly. Hang an''s face is still straight, "it''s really a child. It''s very tossing! If you don''t make a world shaking, you''ll never stop! " Hang Ning Dai shriveled and murmured, "I didn''t toss, you let him go..." Han Xilang looks innocent, "Ning Dai." Hang Ning Dai Quan didn''t hear that. She turned her back to him and said, "I didn''t want to make up with him." One of hang an''s faces looked at his son-in-law in disgust. The meaning was self-evident - it was useless! A child can''t be coaxed! In the doctor''s office, hang Anzhi asked the doctor, "no problem? I hope you are sure to say that. My daughter can''t always have nosebleeds for no reason It''s a big problem. People always get emotional "Er..." The doctor stood upright, "yes, we will give the first lady a detailed examination." After observing in the ward for a while, hang Anzhi wanted to take his daughter back, and told a Si, "take the doctor of song, Ning Dai is not well, please stay in the inner hospital during this time, take my business card!" "Yes." Ah Si nodded and agreed to go. Han Xilang bent down to hold her, but hang ningdai escaped. Hang ningdai pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to hang Anzhi, "Dad, hold her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of hang an''s stunned eyes glared at his son-in-law. It was useless! I had to bend down and hold my daughter up, "ha ha, Dad, look, oh, how heavy is it?""Well?" Hang ningdai blinked her eyes and said that she was aggrieved. "Is it heavy?" Hang an''s smile, if you have a point, "or you big treasure brother hold more, dad did not hold you for a long time, feel like it is heavy." "Hum!" Hang ningdai went into her father''s arms, lazy as a kitten, "Dad, I''m your little cotton padded jacket!" Hang an''s eyes were full of love. "So it was, but dad didn''t give it to your brother Dabao?" "No, No." Hang ningdai firmly encircled her father, "the little cotton padded jacket is always dad''s." Looking at the father and daughter, Ruan Danning shook his head with a smile. "The daughter is still kissing her father. When she is so old, she still sticks to her father..." Then Lala Han Xilang said, "let''s go! The situation is better. You''re with her today. I don''t know about other girls. My family, Ning Dai, is the softest and most easily moved. " "Yes." Han Xilang nodded, "thank you, mom." When sun Jiankang supervised the sanatorium, he hesitated to the person who was in charge of him, "I, I I have a request Sun Jiankang has always been the focus here, because of his own particularity and the last time hang ningdai came, he asked to take special care of him. However, sun Jiankang''s proposal to see hang ningdai really surprised them. "She, she, my sister met me." Sun Jiankang scratched his hair, worried and shy. Although she hesitated for several times, she still called hang ningdai because hang ningdai did see him alone last time. "Hello." Hang ningdai lay on the bed and recovered a lot. It''s also strange. It''s dangerous, but it doesn''t hurt much. "Hello, hello..." Sun Jiankang''s stammering voice came into Ning Dai''s ear. Hang ningdai sat up in surprise and said, "health?" Chapter 1029 The next morning, hang ningdai decided to visit Sun Jiankang. Before she left, she specially found some books on the shelf, which health can use now. As soon as he opened the door, he ran into Han Xilang and came out of the next room. Two people are a Zheng, they are clearly newlyweds, but ridiculously into a state of separation. "Did you sleep well last night? Is there any discomfort? " Han Xilang ignored her evasion and came forward to support her. Hang Ning Dai Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, slightly side open body, "OK." Han Xilang couldn''t hide his disappointment. He could not help feeling sour. "Go downstairs! You can''t take medicine until you have something to eat. " The more he was like this, the more he didn''t know how to face it. When I went downstairs, I didn''t expect that hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning were both there. Today is not a public day off. Generally speaking, hang''anzhi is busier than hang Zehao, so his appearance on the dining table is really an accident. Hang Anzhi took the newspaper and glanced at the door. "Xilang, your mother just called. You go back. Ning Dai, come and sit down." "Yes." Both of them were stunned. Han Xilang agreed to call his mother back in the living room. Hang ningdai bit her lower lip and came over and sat down beside her father. The tacit understanding between father and daughter, hang ningdai know that her father must have something to say to her, can not help but feel uneasy when sitting down. Unexpectedly, hang Anzhi just raised his hand and gently dropped it on his daughter''s hair, sighing, "ah Ning Dai, what are you thinking in your heart? Can''t anyone say it now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai looked up at her father in surprise. One of hang an''s faces was solemn, "although you are young, my father never regretted giving you to Xilang so early." Said, the line of sight took aim toward the direction of the living room. "Ning Dai." Hang Anzhi looked at her daughter and said, "you tell Dad that Xilang''s mistakes are really unforgivable? That you have to break up? " Hang Ning Dai''s lips were tight and she didn''t know what to say. "Ah." Hang Anzhi looked at his wife and sighed, "your mother may know more about the girl''s heart, but I think I know more about Xilang. You are playing these temperaments now, and Xilang is willing to let you and coax you because he still loves you. " Hang ningdai was shocked, but hang Anzhi didn''t stop. "Actually, men''s psychology is very subtle. If you like a woman, then all her temper, unreasonable are coquetry, is lovely, but If you don''t like it, then all these things will become disgusting affectations and affectations - " hang an''s pause. Seeing that Han Xilang has already called Changxia," think about these words, not everyone is so lucky to find someone they love. If you lose them There is no regret medicine in the world. Are you sure you want to waste Dabao''s enthusiasm? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For so many days, it was the first time that she heard such words. Hang Anzhi shook his head. "You are the youngest child in several families. When something goes wrong, all the elders are on your side, especially your mother-in-law''s side. But I''m your father. I can''t bear to see you push your fortune out like this!" Blessing Suddenly, daining covered her eyes. Hang an and his wife looked at each other and frowned. Han Xilang hung up the phone and came over. Naturally, he opened the chair beside Ning Dai and sat down. Aware of the atmosphere at the table is not right, Han Xilang did not immediately say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and reached for the boiled egg in the basin. Holding the egg in his long fingers, he knocked it gently on the table. The sound of "Da" seemed to break the memory When Ning Dai was still in her hands, she only ate protein instead of yolk. Because of this problem, Ruan Daning has a lot of trouble. Every time Han Xilang stays in the inner courtyard, he can be held by Ning Dai in the early morning. Young Han Xilang couldn''t stand this soft sister. Little ningdai raised her head and cried to him wrongly, "brother Dabao, mother forced her to eat eggs again." Xiao Ning Dai is so big, her eyes are almost half of her whole face. When she cries, especially when it''s watery, how can Han Xilang stand her "complaint"? "Then we won''t eat." Han Xilang picked up Xiaoning Dai and coaxed her with a smile. "For a while, my brother will help you eat it secretly. Don''t let my aunt know." "Well!" Xiao Ning Dai wears fluffy balls on her head. She combs them in a fluffy way. They are so cute that they can be fried. Han Xilang is already a teenager. He can''t help but kiss his sister''s cheek with a "pop". "Cluck..." Xiao Ning Dai was tickled by him and hugged his neck with a smile. "Big brother, yesterday Pangpang also kissed me! But he''s so dirty. He kisses her face with saliva. " Chubby? Han Xilang frowned, and the little boy''s face was a bit gloomy. He gritted his teeth and asked, "who is fat?" "Pangpang is Meimei''s brother!" Xiao ningdai noticed that her brother was angry and blinked a little scared. "What''s the matter with you, brother Dabao?" Han Xilang frowned and remembered. Meimei Isn''t that the accompanying girl that hang Zehao found for Ning Dai? Director Lu''s daughter, they do have a son! SHIT£¡ Han Xilang can''t help cursing in his heart. That fat boy dares to kiss his Ning Dai?"Ning Dai!" Han Xilang seldom faces Ning Daiban and says, "listen to me clearly. I can''t let anyone else kiss me in the future! There''s hugging and touching. You can''t do that, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why?" she said "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned and smacked his lips, just like a little adult, "you remember, this kind of thing can only be done with the most favorite people. I ask you, who is Ning Dai''s favorite people except her grandparents, parents?" "Brother Dabao!" Little ningdai didn''t even think about it. She gave a loud answer. Han Xilang immediately smile, "that''s right, so remember what I just said, no one is allowed to kiss, hug, eh?" "Oh." Little ningdai seemed to understand, but she nodded her head cleverly. Han Xilang was very satisfied with the eggs on that day As usual, ningdai ate protein and he ate egg yolk. Later, two days later, little ningdai''s companion girl changed. She was no longer director Lu''s daughter Meimei. After class in the evening, young Han Xilang and Han Ximing come back together. When they enter the entrance, they see Xiao ningdai and the strange girl beside her. Looking at the proud look on Han Xilang''s face, Han Ximing couldn''t help it, "brother, there''s no brother or younger brother in this girl''s family, right?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded without hesitation, "only a much bigger sister, can''t give a moth." "Tut tut!" Han Ximing only shook his head and smacked his mouth. "You are too careful. How old is Ning Daicai?" Han Xilang didn''t think, "small can''t let people take advantage! She''s mine. She was born mine! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Han Ximing knew how possessive his elder brother was to his "little sister-in-law.". All of a sudden, he remembered one thing and said to his elder brother, "brother, you always eat egg yolk for Ning Dai. If it''s not good, something will happen." "What?" Han Ximing has a blank face. Han Ximing said with a bad smile, "it''s said that you can''t have a baby in this way!" Then he took the elder brother and said, "go, practice the gun! We didn''t win last time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is absent-minded, Ning Dai does not eat egg yolk, after really can not give birth to a baby? That won''t work! Although he is still young, he plans far and far for the future of him and Ning Dai. He wants a little girl as soft as Ning Dai! As a result, at the table the next day, Han Xilang would not help Ning Dai eat egg yolk. "Whoa, whoa..." Xiao Ning Dai saw that her brother Dabao, who had always loved her, forced her to eat egg yolk. She was so aggrieved that she burst into tears and sniveled, "who are you? Where''s my big brother? Bad people, bad people Han Xilang face a black, can still bear to coax her, "good, want to eat, obedient!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ning Dai closed her mouth tightly. Her tears were as crystal clear as diamonds. They fell down one by one. She was really wronged. "Come on Han Xilang simply raised his face and growled, "eat! Or brother Dabao won''t want you! " "Wow..." Xiao ningdai was afraid that Dabao would not want her anymore. She opened her mouth and swallowed the yolk in pain. On one side, Han Ximing is calm. He thinks his light bulb is on! No, it''s too bright! However, big brother is so naive. He really takes what he says seriously The cracking sound of "Da" eggshell brings back memories Han Xilang put the egg white into Ning Dai bowl and threw the yolk into his mouth. He will not believe anything now If you don''t eat yolk, you can''t make a baby. Hang Ning Dai lowered her head and was very sour. The more I think about leaving him, the better he is But he''s so good. Why should he match her? If she gave the reason, would Dabao dislike her? In the heart is vexed to death, hang Ning Dai is urgent to fill to eat in the mouth, accidentally choked. Grab the cup at hand, raise your neck and pour it into your mouth. That''s better. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang picked up the napkin and handed it to her. Hang ningdai stood up and dodged, "I''m full. I''m going out." "I''ll be with you." Han Xilang immediately stood up. "No, the driver will follow." Hang ningdai was in a hurry to go out, more like escaping. Han Xilang was hurt by her like this. What heinous crime did he commit? "Hang Ning Dai!" Hang Anzhi can''t see it any more. Did he say so much just now? Tengdi stood up and yelled at her daughter, "stop!" "Dad, I really have something to do!" Hang ningdai was not moved and ran out in a hurry. In the dining room, it was very quiet. Hang an looked at Han Xilang, "something''s wrong! We are parents, separated from each other, but you grew up together Ning Dai is not a unreasonable child. What can I do for her? If she has something else, you really don''t care enough about her! " Han Xilang clenched the palm of his hand, anxious but unable to start. Chapter 1030 Everyone is telling Han Xilang that hang ningdai has something on her mind, and Han Xilang himself can sense that she has something on her mind, but What is it? He doesn''t know how to read his mind. He doesn''t know where to start when Ning Dai resists him like this. Han Xilang followed hang ningdai. When the car stops, Han Xilang is surprised to find that hang ningdai is here. In the reception room, sun Jiankang tidied up neatly and was very excited to see hang ningdai, "sister." He is a little older than Linde in his age. It''s more of a psychological dependence to call her that at the moment. "Health." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and sat down. She put all the things she brought in front of sun Jiankang, "well Look at your health. All the books and materials you have brought to you. " "Yes, yes." Sun Jiankang nodded his head, looking a little shy, faltering and holding the things in his hand. Hang ningdai found out and said with a smile, "what is it? Do you want to show it to me? " "NAH." Sun Kangkang blushed and handed the paper to hang ningdai. Hang ningdai spread it out and saw that it was his achievement in self-taught subjects. Hang ningdai was so surprised. Although I have heard that sun Jiankang is different from other people with low IQ last time, I didn''t expect him to do so well in the professional examination! "This..." "Health, you are so smart!" she said Sun Jiankang scratched his cheek and bowed his head in embarrassment. My voice murmured, "if my sister is happy, it''s OK." "Ah Hang ningdai was filled with emotion. At that time, sun ChuChu was gone, and the most pitiful thing for everyone was Sun Jiankang. But if sun Jiankang is deficient in one aspect and has normal or even extraordinary ability in the other, then It''s too much for him to be trapped here! He is so young that he should not be imprisoned here alone. What sun ChuChu did was forced to be helpless. What about health? He is a flawed person, more innocent! "Health." Hang Ning Dai was a little impatient, staring at Sun Jiankang, "do you want a better life?" A better life? Sun Jiankang blinked and wore handcuffs on his wrist. He couldn''t understand her at all. After a long time, he came back in a small voice, "if you can see my sister, you will be healthy." "Health." Hang Ning Dai''s heart is sour, but she thinks to herself, how can she help her health? He''s innocent and shouldn''t be stuck here all his life. In a daze, sun Jiankang suddenly reached out to her, "sister..." "Well?" Hang ningdai took back her mind and saw a chocolate in front of her. Sun Jiankang looked at her with a smile, "sister, is there anything unhappy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was surprised. Was her displeasure so obvious? "Sister." Sun Jiankang didn''t ask much. His handcuffed hand peeled off the sugar paper and put the chocolate to hang ningdai''s mouth. "Here Sir, it''s for health. When health feels unhappy and bitter, it doesn''t feel so bitter in the mouth. " This way of coaxing children Hang Ning Dai tugged at the corner of her mouth, took it and put it in her mouth, nodding vaguely, "thank you for your health." "Hee hee, sweet?" Sun Jiankang''s simple smile. Hang ningdai nodded, "sweet." When they parted, sun Jiankang looked at hang ningdai eagerly, "sister, will you come to see health?" Hang ningdai hard promised, "yes, I will come often in the future, health can also like this time let them find me, you know?" "Well!" Sun Jiankang nodded heavily and was taken away with a smile like a child. When hang Ning Dai turned around, she was stopped again, "sister." "Well, is there anything else to do with health?" Sun health scratched his head, "sister, can health tell the officer, let health go to the electronic library?" The electronic library is generally forbidden for the prisoners like them. The Internet is a very complicated and wonderful world, with which we can communicate with the whole world. Hearing this request, hang ningdai was embarrassed, "this..." "Can''t you?" Sun Jiankang looked very disappointed, "there is a need." He did not mention, but very sensible do not want to hang ningdai dilemma, "sister do not sad, health is not sad." Then he waved to hang ningdai with a smile and turned away. Hang Ning Dai pulled the corner of her mouth, a little melancholy. When he came out of the reception room, he saw Han Xilang leaning against the wall outside the door, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand hanging down. The light chestnut bangs were soft on his forehead. It was hard to be quiet. Hang Ning Dai moved his lip, "Xilang." Han Xilang looked up at her, "Ning Dai, can you forgive sun Jiankang, why can''t you forgive me? I''m sorry for you... " "I have forgiven you." Without waiting for him to finish, hang ningdai interrupted him in a hurry and did not dodge his eyes. "Really, I have already said that? Those things are over. Let''s not get stuck in the past. ""You..." Han Xilang frowned and held his breath. He thought for a long time, "does your so-called past also include our feelings for so many years?" Hang ningdai was silent for a long time and nodded without conscience, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang took a cool breath and said, "no! It won''t be like this! Ning Dai, you have something to do. Tell me, what is it for? " Thinking of the checklists she carried on her back and the diagnoses that seemed to her like a death sentence Hang ningdai has to be hard hearted. No matter what reaction Han Xilang will have when he knows, do he dislike or accept it? She felt like she couldn''t face it. If Han Xilang dislikes her, she would rather let him like her in the end. If you accept it, hang ningdai can''t convince herself to be so selfish! "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai''s heart pulled, tone became relaxed, "give up on me! Actually, I''m really bad. Apart from being the daughter of the prime minister, I am not worthy of you! I can''t even take care of myself. I worry about what I do. You''ve lived this life for 18 years... " "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang was a little panicked. Hang ningdai insisted, "you said that I didn''t respect myself and love myself. I had an accident before I got married. If it wasn''t for my father, I would have been the laughing stock of the imperial capital!" "I..." Han Xilang wanted to bite off his tongue at the moment, "Ning Dai, that''s angry! I know in my heart that you are not to blame for that! " "No Hang ningdai shakes her head calmly, "brother Dabao, I think clearly. It''s not that I don''t forgive you, it''s that I don''t deserve you. In fact, you don''t need to marry a daughter of the prime minister. No one can shake the status of the Han family in the imperial capital... " "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang angrily interrupted her, "am I for this? Do I marry you for who you are? " Obviously too angry, Han Xilang chest sharp ups and downs, heartache of severe, "Ning Dai, you don''t torture me! When you say that, you are stabbing me in the heart! Why on earth can''t we be together? " He couldn''t help reaching out and holding hang ningdai''s wrist. But hang ningdai was not excited at all. She looked down at his hand and slowly pushed it away. She said, "I It''s not that good. It''s not worth it. " Hand was pushed away, Han Xilang feel the whole body strength has been taken away. Hang ningdai leaned forward. Looking at her back, Han Xilang was stunned for a long time. He suddenly raised his voice and yelled at her, "Ning Dai! You''re fine! You don''t know how good you are! I just know! " Hang Ning Dai''s back was stiff, but she didn''t stop. Her eyes were very sour. In the evening, all the people who followed hang ningdai were gathered together. "Uncle." Han Xilang''s face was gloomy and his mouth was very simple. "Where has Miss been these days? What strange people have you met? Have you ever done anything strange? " "This..." Everyone looked at each other. "The most people I went to were the school and the hospital twice. The people I met were academician Rong, classmates and sun Jiankang. These You know that, uncle Han Xilang raises her hand to help her forehead. Ning Dai''s life is very simple, and it''s no big difference from usual. So, what can Ning Dai do? He could feel that she had become more determined recently. In the past, he hesitated more or less in the face, but these days, he seems to be determined! "Go down!" Holding back, Han Ximing and Liang Junbang both come in and see Han Xilang so tacitly. "Brother." "Brother in law." Han Xilang angrily glanced at them and could not help complaining, "woman, why don''t you worry? How can my mother be so relieved? " "Bang!" Liang Junbang sneered and lay down on the sofa, "forget it! Just my mother-in-law? And my father-in-law''s unforgettable can be out of a book, no less upset father-in-law Ah, by the way, does your little daughter-in-law not like you? " Han Xilang was shocked, "what do you mean?" Liang Junbang takes an apple and looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing thought about it and said, "my sister-in-law came to me today and said she wanted sun Jiankang to have half an hour online every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was so surprised that Ning Dai was so concerned about sun''s health! "You agreed?" Han Ximing nodded, "I''ll find someone to stare at him. I always have reservations about sun Jiankang. I don''t know. It''s weird. " "Brother in law." Liang Junbang smacked his lips. "Don''t worry about these things. What you should worry about is that now you are not as good as a mentally retarded prisoner in my sister-in-law''s heart." "You..." Han Xilang both clenched and looked murderous. Liang Junbang threw the nuclear into the garbage can, completely indifferent, "Hey, this apple is delicious, on the new tegun? I''ll take some back to my wife and children. " Then he called the housekeeper, "housekeeper! Come on... " Han Xilang, Han Ximing two brothers smoke the corner of the mouth together, now live the most moistening is this brother-in-law! Even if he is not around early, he can show his love anytime and anywhere! No, Liang started to call again, "Hello, wife..." Chapter 1031 Liang Junbang hung up the phone and walked over to the two brothers. He said with a smile, "don''t envy me, brother-in-law. In fact, the method I taught you before is very good. This woman is maternal. My sister-in-law has children No matter how big the resentment is, it will go away. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was slightly stunned and instinctively shook his head to retort, "Ning Dai is different, she still..." "Small, isn''t it?" Liang Junbang didn''t think so. "It''s young, but it''s not a crime to have a baby early! It''s also a good thing if it can save your relationship. " Han Xilang''s face changed slightly. Liang Junbang then advised, "this little sister-in-law, her heart is much more delicate than her appearance Try this one. " To be honest, Han Xilang is excited. If Ning Dai really has his child, there will be another bond between them It''s not a bad thing. "I''m going to pick up my wife!" Liang juanbang raised his watch to look at the time and waved to the two brothers, "I''ve been in the imperial capital for a long time. I''ve been doing experiments with my grandfather these two days. I''ll forget that I''m a wife and mother! If I don''t get it back, this girl can stay in all night. " After saying goodbye to them, Liang Junbang drove to the school of physics of DIDU University. In the laboratory, he wore a white coat, a snow-white shirt and a red tie. This is the staff dress of the imperial capital. It''s worn in the morning, but it has a special sense of abstinence, especially when the waist is empty. It''s full of lust. When the door was locked, Liang Junbang raised his hand and knocked twice on the glass window. He raised his head early. He immediately raised his smiling face, "wife!" "Bang." Early head a slant, the corner of the mouth raises, stopped the matter on the hand, took off the glove to come out. At the door, he was held in his arms by Liang Junbang. The four lips were naturally stuck together, but Liang Junbang couldn''t control them and moved his hands dishonestly. Early anxious, stare him one eye, "Liang Junbang! This is the school Liang Junbang shamelessly said, "I know that it''s not one day or two that I''ve taken a fancy to your experimental platform. Will it help me today?" "You Early gas cheek flushed, "more and more abnormal!" Seeing her like this, Liang Junbang raised his hand and surrendered, "I won''t say it. Can you come home with me now?" "I''m going to change." "I''ll help you." Early speechless, turned his one eye, since the marriage, this man to her sticky strength does not reduce but increase, hate can''t stick on her. This is not true. Liang Junbang is not honest when he changes clothes early. If you go back early, you don''t have to bear it "Really?" Liang Junbang was overjoyed. He was honest and concerned about his wife''s work. "What are you doing when you''re away from home all day? Little grandfather, you are the only student. How do you do that? " "Electronic path, can lead to some buried..." Early just said some, see Liang Junbang smile, "I said too complicated, you understand?" As soon as Liang Junbang frowned, he was kissed on tiptoe. "I know that you are very good, and you are proficient in many things, but this is my major and science, OK? After that, maybe it will have all the effects on you. I''m a woman who follows her husband! " Liang Junbang was pleased by his daughter-in-law and said, "kiss your wife." Two people hugged each other and walked out, but Liang Junbang''s voice of complaint did not stop, "why is the waist thin again? It''s not good. I don''t like it because it''s too thin. I have to give birth to three treasures! " "Ha ha..." Early laugh more than, "three treasures four treasures, General Liang, can you?" Liang Junbang''s eyes darkened and he growled, "Han Xiyao! You seduce me like this, I''ll kill you tonight! " In the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, hang ningdai changed her shoes and went into the porch. "I''m back." Looking up, Han Xilang stood with his arms against the wall. "Well." Hang Ning Dai was cruel and cold. Han Xilang''s heart is sour, but his face is still mild, "hungry? Have a snack... " Without waiting for her to refuse, Han Xilang has come to hold her hand and goes to the restaurant. On the dining table, there are delicate dishes, hot air curling. "Sit down." Han Xilang takes her shoulder and presses the person on the chair. Hang ningdai looks down at the dishes in front of her. Her heart is warm, "wine dumplings." "Well." Han Xilang''s voice is low and has a dumb magnetism. Ning Dai likes glutinous sweets. She has been a child. But it''s bad for her stomach. Han Xilang never allows her to eat more. At the moment, hang ningdai was stunned by the wine. Han Xilang hooked his lips, picked up a spoon and fed her, "tired after reading all day? Here, I''ll feed you. " Hang ningdai was surprised and unconsciously looked up at him. He knew what she had done today? Does he know that she stayed in Rong Qixiu''s apartment all day? With his temperament, shouldn''t he be furious? But why is it so peaceful? "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang has no wave on his face, with a shallow smile, "not hungry?"Hang ningdai couldn''t tell what she felt. She opened her mouth. Han Xilang even more smile, "really good." "Dabao..." "Shh As soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by Han Xilang, "don''t say anything, I want to feed you." Hang ningdai was silent and her nose was sour. She thought of their past 18 years, but the inspection report was still in front of her eyes. "No, it''s all over the mouth." Han Xilang put down the bowl, and hang ningdai naturally reached out to get the tissue. However, his hand was held by Han Xilang. Without waiting for hang ningdai to react, Han Xilang stood up, held her jaw with one hand, and kissed her. Hang ningdai opened her eyes, raised her hand to push him away, but heard him say, "don''t move, I''ll clean it for you." Strangely enough, hang ningdai suddenly found that she didn''t hate Han Xilang at all, and even He became infatuated with his behavior. Raise your hands and embrace him. Han Xilang''s eyebrows stirred slightly. Obviously, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Dai would react like this. At the moment, he was be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour? "Wife." Han Xilang''s forehead was against hang ningdai''s, and his breath was heavy. "Don''t go to Rong Qixiu again, OK?" "I..." Hang Ning Dai''s pink lips trembled. "Mr. Rong is not there. I''m alone. I''m not..." Even she was surprised. Did she explain to him? Why? Don''t you want to give up? "I can''t stand that!" Han Xilang''s voice was mixed with the hatred of forbearance, "as long as I think of you sitting in another man''s house, surrounded by the traces and breath of that man, I''m going crazy! Even if I made a heinous mistake, you don''t want to punish me in this way, OK? " Chapter 1032 Hang ningdai quietly looked at Han Xilang, and then reacted for a moment, "do you think Mr. Rong is treating me..." Han Xilang can''t bear her reaction. The hand on her shoulder could not help tightening, "are you really dull? That Rong Qixiu, he is dignified, and you don''t feel what you think? Ning Dai, no one in the world will treat you well for no reason Hang Ning Dai frowned, thinking about the time she spent with Rong Qi Xiu. She admits that her heart is occupied by Han Xilang, which may be something she has ignored. But what does Han Xilang mean? "You..." Hang ningdai looked at him, "what about you? Why are you so nice to me? " "I want you!" Han Xilang gave her the answer without hesitation, feeling a little excited, "yes, I also have a reason! If you are not my wife or the one I love, why should I treat you? I''m not a central air conditioner or a god It''s not immovable, not to mention hang ningdai''s age, she was still dreaming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s lips opened and closed, but her palms became tighter and tighter. "It''s late. I''m going to have a rest." Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t expect her reaction to be so calm. He''s even ready that LindaI will fight with him about it. Ning Dai is getting bigger and bigger, and she doesn''t like him to interfere in her affairs, but today Hang Ning Dai didn''t take a few steps, Han Xilang caught up with her and hugged her. "Ningdai, we haven''t been together alone for a long time. Let me accompany you, OK?" I don''t know if it''s because of what he said just now. Hang ningdai agreed, "OK." In Ning Dai''s room, there is a small video room. In the past, she likes to watch animation here. On the shelves and hard disks, Han Xilang collected them for her. Some of them are out of print and the latest ones. Han Xilang almost never left them for her. As usual, Han Xilang bent down to see what ¡°The¡¡English¡¡Patient¡£¡± Hang ningdai accidentally reported the name of an old film. Han Xilang looked at her suspiciously and said, "hmm?" "It''s helpful for my major. I want to see the original." Thinking of her changing her major, Han Xilang''s sour feeling came up again, not because of dissatisfaction Instead, some regret. He used to be too arbitrary. He just wanted to make Ning Dai look like he liked, but he ignored Ning Dai''s own meaning. "Good." Han Xilang nodded and found the film. The light in the video room is dim, only the faint light on the big screen. Hang ningdai watched attentively, and Han Xilang was not interested in the sand, war, and incredible love. Han Xilang silently raised his hand on hang ningdai''s back, slowly fell on her shoulder, and then brought people into his arms. Ning Dai''s body has a faint fragrance of perfume, but there is a mixture of wine and fragrance between her nose, which makes Han Xilang feel very impulsive. He lowered his head, attached his finger to her jaw, and kissed her. Hang ningdai instinctively raised her hand to his chest. She didn''t know whether she wanted to push it away or to cling to it. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang holds her hand and leads her. One by one, the buttons of the shirt were untied, and Ning Dai''s soft fingertips fell on his hard chest. At that instant, she immediately wanted to withdraw her hand, but Han Xilang stopped her. "No, don''t hide. It''s yours Why hide? " Hang ningdai''s heart beats fast. She looks at Han Xilang in bewilderment and knows what will happen if she lets herself fall in This man is her own. What is she afraid of? "Well -" hang ningdai raised her arm and encircled Han Xilang, which actually catered to her. Han Xilang narrowed his pupils and pressed the man into his arms more forcefully. With an effort on his hand, all the buttons of his shirt were torn open and rolled to the corner one by one. Looking down at the people in my arms, although there have been many times, but this girl still shows a huge helpless look. "Hiram." "Husband." Han Xilang''s hot breath sprayed in her ear, when she said this, she was actually angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s face was so hot that she couldn''t shout. Han Xilang looked at her narrowly, "don''t you shout?" "I..." Hang ningdai is thin skinned and inexperienced in affairs, so she has already been controlled by Han Xilang. "Then I''ll go." Han Xilang is just talking about it. In fact, where are you willing? "Old "The Lord..." Hang ningdai called softly, and immediately buried her cheek in his chest. In the game with him, it seemed that he spoiled her and let her, but where did she really win? Hang ningdai put her finger on his shoulder and whispered, "don''t be here." "Well?" Han Xilang at this time where still control live, pick where ah, "what''s the matter here? It''s good here, too... "Guess what she thought, bow to kiss her, "what are you thinking? Don''t think about the mess... " Hang ningdai was so confused that she didn''t understand what he meant. She only knew that she could not resist this man, she was not his opponent at all! Until, Han Xilang bit her ear, "wife, I know that you are still uncomfortable now. Let''s have a baby! Although it''s a little early, I promise it will be good for you and children. I heard that having children is good for the relationship between husband and wife Junbang has two children. I''m still the eldest! " Children Hang ningdai''s temperature dropped in an instant. How could she forget this? "You..." Hang ningdai pushed Han Xilang away, her attitude changed abruptly, "you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. What did he say, Ning Dai suddenly? But hang ningdai stood up in a panic, dressed casually, and did not look at Han Xilang. "You go out!" Han Xilang did not move, "Ning Dai, OK, you..." Hang Ning Dai frowned and speechless picked up his shirt to drive people out, "out, out!" Han Xilang didn''t know, so, "hang ningdai, what are you crazy about?" "Crazy?" Hang Ning Dai''s face sank, "yes! I am crazy! You can''t stand it now? " "I..." Han Xilang immediately regretted, "I didn''t mean that, but you at least tell me what happened? We were not good just now... " Hang ningdai moved her mouth and pointed to the door, "OK, I''ll tell you Han Xilang, I won''t give you a baby! If you don''t want to get divorced, I know in my heart that we can''t get divorced without the consent of my family. However, Han Xilang, if you want to have children, you can go outside and find a woman... " Dong! With a dull sound, Han Xilang raised his hand and hit the wall! In fact, he wanted to hit hang ningdai in the face! Chapter 1033 Hang Ning Dai stares at Han Xilang. She is afraid. She can see that he is really angry. "You..." Han Xilang tried to bear it, but his eyes were red, but he couldn''t hide it. "How did it become like this? If you don''t listen to me, why do you choose to speak so freely? Do you know what you''re talking about? " His fists were tight and loose, loose and tight, and the veins on the back of his hands were blue and blue, and he looked lonely. Hang Ning Dai clutched her collar and didn''t know how to face him. There were footsteps outside the door. Ruan Danning came in with a tray and saw them like this: "you?" Han Xilang suddenly reacts, quickly hugs hang ningdai in his arms, turns around and blocks her, but looks unnatural, "Mom." Even Ruan Danning was moved by his protective posture. Ruan Danning frowned, "Ning Dai, it''s ok Don''t be so stubborn. Do you really think there are people in the world who will treat you like Hiro? Mom knows you''re wronged, but it''s not! It''s not like that! " Hang Ning Dai''s heart was sour and astringent. She just pushed Han Xilang away in front of her mother''s face! I''ll be there! I said I''m divorced from him. Do you really think I''m kidding? Why is it always like this? When are you going to listen to me! Do I have to accept his kindness? " With these words, Han Xilang seems to be confused. Ruan Danning also noticed that his face turned white quickly. He frowned and yelled at his daughter, "Ning Dai! Don''t talk nonsense "I''m not talking nonsense!" Hang Ning Dai clenched her palm and felt the pain of her fingertips. "Let him go! Please don''t set us up any more! I don''t want to get along with him. Can''t I? Don''t push me "What are you saying?" Looking at Han Xilang standing still, Ruan Daning was worried, "didn''t you want to get married at the beginning? Is that what we forced you to do? " "I..." Hang ningdai closed her eyes and said, "I regret it now." Ruan Daning is really angry, she only when two children make a scene, with Han Xilang to hang ningdai''s persistence, there will be no big mistake, how can you expect her daughter to be like this? In her first reaction, she raised her hand to hang ningdai. "You child, you can''t do without fighting! Are you awake? Do you have to hold on to that mistake and make it endlessly? " However, Han Xilang turned around and stood in front of hang ningdai. Hang ningdai''s back of the head was held by him, and the tip of her nose was close to his chest. She smelled the strong masculinity of his body. She looked up at him in amazement, only to see his determined jaw. Han Xilang bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t hit her It hurts when you hit her. " Ruan Danning was stunned, and his movements were frozen there. For a moment, tears welled up in her eyes, which could not be stopped. Han Xilang didn''t look at her again. She turned around and said, "I''m gone." "Ah..." Looking at her daughter, Ruan Danning shook her head and sighed helplessly, "Ning Dai, you I''ll regret it All gone, only hang ningdai was left. Hang ningdai squatted down slowly, hugged her shoulder and sobbed, "sorry, brother Dabao Ning Dai knows you love me, but Ning Dai can''t give birth to a baby for you. I don''t have any skills. I can''t even give birth to a baby What''s the use of me? Wu Wu... " Suddenly, there was a strange feeling on her body, as if she had been taken away from her consciousness in an instant, and hang ningdai fell to the ground unconscious Wake up. It''s still on the couch in the video room. Hang Ning Dai covered her head and shook, "what''s the matter?" She raised her watch and looked at the time. It''s four o''clock in the morning. What happened just now? Did she suddenly lose consciousness? Why is that? She was weak, but she had never been. And what''s more strange is that after waking up, there seems to be no discomfort. "Well?" Hang Ning Dai frowned and rubbed her neck to make sure she didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Is it because she''s too sad? But... " She doubtfully raised her hand and rubbed her nose, muttering, "why didn''t she have nosebleed this time?" At this time, hang ningdai tidied up and lay down on the bed again. Thinking of Han Xilang''s appearance before leaving, she couldn''t sleep Han Ximing''s private house. "Ah --" Xiao Li screamed from her sleep, closed her eyes, held her arms and began to roll. "Little glass!" Han Ximing wakes up with a start. Looking at her pain, she holds people in her arms and says, "Xiao Li! Wake up But Xiao Li couldn''t hear at all. She closed her teeth and turned pale. Originally, he was rolling, but now he was held by Han Ximing in his arms, but he could only shiver, but there was no sign of waking up. The sweat flowed down from his forehead and temples, and he looked very weak. "Little glass." Han Ximing frowns and kisses her cold forehead. He can do nothing but call her name again and again, "Xiao Li..." Light eyes, but burst out a strong hatred. He knew that Longsheng would not let Xiaoli go so easily, but To his beloved woman, even with such cruel means to hurt! Xiao Li can''t leave him any more, otherwise You''re going to die!Han Ximing looked at the person in her arms and murmured, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK." Early in the morning, light from the lattice drill in. Hang ningdai was sitting in the dining room. The housekeeper handed her the phone. "Miss, your phone." "Thank you." Hang ningdai answers the phone. It''s Rong Qixiu''s voice. "Ningdai, I have a lecture this morning. I''ve been to the apartment and brought you snacks. I don''t want to eat the canteen at noon. I''ve brought you lunch too. If it''s cold, you can heat it yourself." Rong Qixiu''s voice was soft and gentle. Hang ningdai held the phone and lowered her eyelids, "Mr. Rong." "Well?" Rong Qi said, "what''s the matter?" Hang ningdai still refused, "after me, it won''t pass. Thank you for taking care of me these days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was quiet for a moment and asked, "can I know why?" Hang ningdai didn''t hide, "I don''t want to be misunderstood, and I don''t want to be misunderstood by you." "Ning Dai..." Rong Qixiu was anxious and said clearly, "is it because of him? Don''t you have... " "Mr. Rong." Hang ningdai interrupted him in a hurry. "I admit that I''m in a low mood during this time. I may have done some stupid things Mr. Rong, if I do something that you misunderstand, I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to Rongqi sighed, "I didn''t misunderstand you. I have nothing to do with you and you have nothing to do with me. Ning Dai, can''t you give me a chance? Don''t you get on well with him? " "Mr. Rong." Hang ningdai recognized that Han Xilang was not suspicious before, "I can''t do it, even if I can''t do it with him, then I can''t do it with anyone else..." Rong Qixiu was silent for a moment, but he didn''t give up. "Ning Dai, it''s too early to say that." "No Hang ningdai shook her head. "Mr. Rong, you don''t understand To me, he is different. " Rong Qixiu was silent for a long time. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe I give you pressure. OK, I won''t force you But you can''t trap yourself to death. There are many wonderful things in the world, including people Hang ningdai no longer answered him, "well Mr. Rong, I hang up. Goodbye. " "Good bye." Hung up, Rong Qixiu was stunned for a long time. Is Han Xilang different to her? That''s what we should do. My brother, who grew up together, has feelings. However, since we have broken up, there is still a gap! "Academician?" The assistant reminded him behind him, "time''s up." Rong Qixiu took back his mind and nodded, "let''s go!" Han Xilang has been very busy since he broke up with hang ningdai. When came to pick up his house early, he couldn''t help but Tucao. "Brother, how do you make complaints about ningdai? Take care of yourself first! Look at you. What about the young master of the Han family who was once a handsome man? " Han Xilang, with a cigarette in his mouth and a keyboard in his hand, said, "do your work!" "Tut!" Early frown, "you see you, even good temper is for Ning Dai!" Han Xilang doesn''t like it. What''s he like now? Does he mind? Anyway, Ning Dai won''t care. "Dong Dong" knocked twice on his desk. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang has no spirit, glanced at her. He opened his chair early and sat down opposite him. "Ningdai has been going back and forth between inner courtyard and school for several days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang raised his hand and pressed out the cigarette butt. "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that she didn''t go to the teacher recently. She went back after the tutorial class." I found out earlier that his brother''s IQ would drop sharply when he met Ning Dai. Han Xilang a listen, as expected came spirit, but still some don''t believe, "really?" "Well." She nodded earlier. "In fact, she''s just a little childish. It''s no wonder she''s small, isn''t she? Did you tell her? Isn''t she just obedient? " Han Xilang''s face did not change, but he had to admit that the news really made him depressed for a few days, and his mood suddenly became high. He said nothing but got up and went upstairs. Early shriveled mouth, toward her brother''s back cried, "after the beard water for you for a new, Ning Dai like the taste! Also ah, to change the shirt for you to take out, you wear black special charm! Can I help you with your haircut? " There was no response upstairs for a long time. After a while, I heard Han Xilang''s voice, "you come up after I take a bath!" "Bang!" Shake your head and smile early, what big brother? It''s like a brother. Han Xilang cleans up and drives to DIDU University. In his mobile phone, he has just saved the curriculum of Ning Dai, which he got for her early. He is not too late. It''s time for Ning Dai to finish her class. Hang ningdai came out of the classroom, called the driver and went to the school gate. "Ning Dai!" Behind him, Rong Qixiu catches up with a smile on his face, without any mustard. Chapter 1034 Hang ningdai stopped and saw Rong Qixiu''s subconscious frowning and retreating, "Mr. Rong." Rong Qixiu stood in front of her and put one hand behind her, "what''s the matter? Refuse me, don''t want to see me in the future? " "Ah?" Hang ningdai shook her head awkwardly, "that''s not what I mean. You What can I do for you Rong Qixiu took out his hand and handed it to hang ningdai. "Here you are." Hang ningdai took it suspiciously, "this is "Books?" Rong Qixiu nodded, "didn''t you say a few days ago that you''ve been looking for this ancient book for a long time? I found it in my study at home "Ah Excited, hang ningdai opened the paper bag and pulled out the book. It was the one she wanted to find. She couldn''t find it in the presidential library, but Rong Qixiu found it for her. Hang ningdai held the book and said, "thank you." Rong Qixiu micro smile, "you''re welcome, anyway, put in my there is ash, better to give the real needs of people." Hang ningdai carefully holding the book, "I''ll take a good look." For a moment, silence came down. Hang ningdai pointed to the front, "then I I''m going Rong Qixiu felt that he should not be forced too hard. He nodded after thinking about it, "OK, goodbye." "Well." Hang ningdai turned around and went down the steps, subconsciously relieved. Han Xilang leaned against the door and saw the driver of the presidential palace. "Uncle." Naturally, the driver can guess his mind, but they are in a dilemma. Han Xilang nodded, "you stop far away, I''ll take her back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was silent, but he did, "yes." The mobile phone in my pocket rings. It''s Hang Anzhi. Han Xilang opened the interface and said, "Dad." Hang Anzhi didn''t know what to say at the other end. Han Xilang''s face became colder and colder. His eyes were very complicated, including anxiety, worry, regret, heartache, and Blame yourself? "Good." Han Xilang nodded, "I know, Dad, don''t worry." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang long-distance tone, he let hang an rest assured, in fact, the most worried is him. I raised my hand and looked at my watch. Ning Dai hasn''t come out yet. Han Xilang touched his pocket. He''s a bit addicted to cigarettes recently. It''s not a good thing. He was afraid that he would be decadent if the matter with ningdai was not settled. Some small snowflakes were floating in the sky. Han Xilang saw hang ningdai coming from a distance. At the corner of his mouth, Han Xilang took off his coat and ran towards her. "Ning Dai!" Hang ningdai was stunned. Why did he come? That day, she did that to him. Han Xilang stopped and put his coat on their heads. "It''s snowing again. Let''s go!" Being held in his arms, hang ningdai didn''t know how to refuse. Passively follow him to trot up, the cold wind blows, her cheek is red. Han Xilang looked down at her and didn''t feel so cold. The hurtful words she said were far less than the joy she brought him. "Cold or not?" On the bus, Han Xilang held hang ningdai''s cheek, "brother Dabao helps you warm up." Hang ningdai looked at him stupidly, his mind was in a mess. How can he be so patient? No matter what she did, she couldn''t seem to get rid of him. In the past, she only felt that she was chasing him all the way, but she would not be unable to see this time together. Han Xilang cares about her. He doesn''t know anything about her. In fact, her fickleness is tantamount to making trouble out of nothing. However, he didn''t say anything and accepted everything. Does Han Xilang really care that she can''t have children? ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as her eyelids drooped, hang ningdai burst into tears, which was out of control. Han Xilang was startled and hugged her in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Me, because of me? Don''t you want to see me? " Hang ningdai didn''t speak, she just cried. Han Xilang looked distressed and pushed the door open. "Don''t cry. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now..." Turning around, the sleeves were held by Hanning daira. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang thought it was an illusion. He looked along to confirm that it was not. His mood was so complicated that it was hard to describe, "Ning Dai?" Hang ningdai looked at him with tears in her eyes, "why do you have to pester me with scolding and beating you?" Her voice is soft and waxy, which is the same as that of coquetry when she was a child. Han Xilang held her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "you are my wife. You beat and scolded me. Do I want to return it? Besides, we are supposed to stick together. Why not ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was crying so hard that she was mumbling. "Say what?" Han Xilang leaned to her mouth and listened carefully. She finally understood. Ning Dai was saying, "don''t have children, OK? Can we not have children? " Han Xilang was stunned. Seeing that she was crying like a tearful person, he couldn''t help laughing. He remembered that it seemed that he had said to have a baby that night, and she suddenly got excited. Han Xilang holds people in his arms with heartache, and his chest vibrates slightly."I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. I scared you." Hang Ning Dai shook her head. She didn''t mean that. Brother Dabao didn''t understand. Han Xilang sighed, "well, no children, no children, I have you enough, as long as you are satisfied." Although she knew that he was saying this without knowing it, hang ningdai was still so moved that she couldn''t help jumping into his arms, "brother Dabao, I''m not so good, you Will you regret it later? " "Ha ha." Han Xilang held the back of her head and chuckled, "if you want to regret it, would you wait so many years? I''m more infatuated than Yang "Well?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and broke her tears into a smile Han Xilang leaned over to fasten her seat belt, "go home first, the snow is getting heavier and heavier." Seeing the young couple come back together, hand in hand, both Ruan Daning and Hang''an are quite surprised. These two children, too capricious. Han Xilang bent down to change her slippers for hang ningdai. "Go upstairs and wash your face. You''ve spent all your make-up. After washing, you''ll have a meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and nodded, "Oh." Looking at her turning to go upstairs, Han Xilang put his hands in his pockets, but his expression was dignified. Hang Anzhi and song Guoyi are waiting for him in the living room. Han Xilang walks over and sits down, sighs and shakes his head. "Uncle, do you feel it?" Song Guoyi opened the mouth first. Han Xilang nodded and closed his eyes, as if unwilling to admit it. The doctor of song asked, "uncle, when did this situation begin Han Xilang folded his hands in front of him, frowning and thinking, "it should be from the appearance of sun ChuChu Is there any abnormality in the inspection? " Doctor song shook his head, "no, everything is normal, so At the moment, I can only think of it as a mental illness. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang holds his forehead and closes his eyes. He is worried. He''s such a baby. He''s sick! How much pressure did you bear before you became such a fickle and capricious person? Should he be blamed for protecting her too carefully, or for neglecting her in dealing with sun ChuChu? Either way, Han Xilang thinks, it''s all his fault. "Will it heal?" When Han Xilang asked, he had no confidence. Song Guoyi shook his head, "it''s hard to say that Miss Sun''s symptoms seem to be only aimed at you, the key is still in you." Early know is like this, Han Xilang fidgety ten fingers into black hair. "Don''t blame yourself too much." Hang Anzhi raised his hand and patted his son-in-law on the shoulder. "Fortunately, the doctor of the state of song discovered it early. Now that he knows, we can cooperate with the treatment. I''m sure it won''t be a problem. She just It''s the tip of a bull''s horn. " Han Xilang said with a bitter smile, "Uncle song, how far is Ning Dai?" "Between mild and moderate depression!" The doctor of song frowned, "after psychological adjustment, there should be no big problem, but she will become extremely sensitive. Besides treatment, the more important thing is daily life, or that sentence, uncle you are the key." Han Xilang nodded and frowned, "OK, I know." Dai felt that Han had never thought of taking leave of Han. Hang an''s view of him like this, as a father, he himself is heartbroken, "the matter has come to this point, don''t think about those useless.". It''s just that Ning Dai has never experienced any setbacks since she was young. She can''t accept that you have other people in your heart besides her. " "I..." Han Xilang is in agony. Hang Anzhi pressed his shoulder. "I know you don''t, but I don''t want to believe it. I want Ning Dai to believe it." At the stairway, hang ningdai washed her face and changed her clothes. Seeing his daughter, Ruan Danning''s eyes became wet. Afraid of what she found, she tried to restrain, "Ning Dai came down and cooked fish soup at night. The meat is very tender. Drink more." "Oh." Hang ningdai agreed and ran down in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the foot of a slip, the whole person down toward the stairs. "Ah..." "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang rushed up, still a step late, hang ningdai was hugged by him, ankle sprained. Han Xilang''s heart beat so hard that he checked up and down, "where did he fall?" Hang Ning Dai rubbed her ankles. "It seems to be here." He raised his hand to poke Han Xilang''s chest, smiling, "Why are you so slow?" Han Xilang''s throat choked heavily, and his eyes were sour. "Yes, I''m not good. I''m too slow to catch you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? I, I''m kidding. " Han Xilang picked people up and said, "I won''t let you get hurt again. Mom and Dad, you eat first. I''ll rub Ning Dai''s ankle "Well, good." Han Xilang turned to call the housekeeper, "housekeeper, bring the wine." Hang ningdai''s ankle is wrapped by Han Xilang''s treasure, and the smell of medicine and wine diffuses. How can she feel that something is really wrong? Chapter 1035 "Ha ha..." In hang ningdai''s bedroom, there were bursts of laughter from time to time. Ruan Danning stood at the door, trying to get in, but he did not dare to push the door. Hang Anzhi came near and held his wife. His voice was as considerate as a day for decades. "Are you worried? Listen to their laughter. With Xilang, my daughter will be fine. " "An Zhi." Ruan turned to hold her husband''s hand, "how could this happen? I''m really incompetent as a mother. " Hang Anzhi raised his hand to block her mouth, shaking his head, "don''t say these words, the responsibility is not your own, I am a father, also have the responsibility." "An Zhi." Ruan Danning frowned, "is it retribution? However, we did what happened in those years, which has nothing to do with Ning Dai! Ning Dai hasn''t suffered a little since she was a child. Xilang''s pain is so fierce that she can''t bear the blow in any way! " "Dandan." Hang Anzhi steadied his wife, "don''t think about it. It''s instinct for parents to save their children It has nothing to do with whether I am the prime minister or not. Do I have to watch my flesh and blood have an accident as soon as I am born? Are there few cruel things that hang Anzhi has done in his life? Ning Dai will not be involved because of this. How come you have been with Xuewei for so many years and even have a character like her? " Ruan wanted to smile, but he couldn''t. Hang Anzhi had to force her away, "back to the room, I''ll give you a massage, you think so, your head will hurt." In the room, hang Ning Dai''s face was crimson and her hair was disheveled. "Brother Dabao, you are so stupid! Come on, stick another one for you Two people are playing guessing. The loser has to stick a note on his face. Han Xilang obviously let Ning Dai, now hang Ning Dai came to him, there was no place to paste. Hang ningdai pointed her finger at the lip, "well, what should I do?" Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly and pulled hang ningdai. Caught off guard, hang ningdai fell into his arms and looked up at him, "Dabao, brother." "Then punish in another way..." Han Xilang''s mouth is dry and he can''t bear it. Hang Ning Dai''s face flushed, "change, change what way?" "Well." Han Xilang lowered his head, stuck it in her ear and said something softly. Hang Ning Dai''s face became hotter and hotter. "You..." "All right?" Han Xilang touched her forehead and her voice changed, "Ning Dai, I miss you so much. How about you? Do you want to miss me? " Before she could figure out what the word "Xiang" meant, Han Xilang had already picked her up and walked to the bedside The next morning, Han Xilang was fresh and fresh. The housekeeper looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "Uncle, you look in a good mood." "Is it?" Han Xilang''s mouth was crooked and he reached out to touch his neck. It really hurts Thinking about the "war situation" last night, Ning Dai looked delicate and weak, but she was still very strong. She scratched the back of her neck. But he was really in a good mood, "give me a cup of coffee first, and I''ll wait for ningdai to get up and have breakfast together." "Yes, uncle." Ning Dai didn''t get up. Han Xilang didn''t dare to leave her now. I didn''t know she was ill at first, so she told him to go, and he left. Now that I know, I will never leave. The case in his hand is still going on, and it can only be carried out here. In the room, hang ningdai wakes up. The first reaction is to turn over and look for Han Xilang, but his side is empty! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai shot, lost his voice and said, "Xilang!" No more! He''s gone? Where did you go? Wasn''t last night fine? Why does it disappear when you open your eyes? Hang ningdai anxiously opened the quilt and went out without shoes. "Xilang, Xilang? Where are you? " The housekeeper and Han Xilang heard the noise. Han Xilang is in a hurry to cut off the video We''ll talk about it later. " The housekeeper went over first and looked at hang ningdai''s face. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Sun. My uncle is here. He hasn''t left." "I don''t believe it! What about others? Where is it? " Hang ningdai shook her head, barefoot and disheveled, "I ask you where he is?" "Miss Sun..." The housekeeper frowned. Miss sun looked very sick. Han Xilang has come quickly, "Ning Dai!" "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai suddenly looked up, her eyes brightened, and ran to her, "where have you been? Why can''t I see you when I wake up? I thought, you... " Han Xilang raised his hand and held her cheek. He was smiling, but his heart pulled together. "I have something to do. I''m afraid to disturb you in the room. Weren''t you very tired last night? I want you to sleep more. Don''t worry. I won''t go. I''ll take you with me wherever I go from now on. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s arms tightly encircled Han Xilang''s waist, slightly shrinking. Han Xilang felt it and blamed himself more and more. Why didn''t he feel that Ning Dai was so upset? She is too sensitive, a little bit of wind and grass is all soldiers. "Really?" Hang ningdai couldn''t believe it. "But don''t you have a lot to do? If you take me, won''t it be cumbersome? "Han Xilang lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth, "no, how old are you? It''s enough here. " He said, holding Ning Dai''s hand to his heart and staring at her with burning eyes, "do you understand? Well The housekeeper looked up at the ceiling. His uncle is good at talking about love He really didn''t hear anything! Hang Ning Dai blushed and relaxed slowly. She was smiling shyly at the corner of her mouth and nodded for a long time Han Xilang did what he said. After breakfast, he took hang ningdai to Liang Junbang''s house. There are a lot of information on this side, he can''t help but come here to deal with it. Linday sat beside him, holding his cup and reading her book. Han Xilang glanced at the cover of the book, "such an old book?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t look up and answered casually, "well, it was Mr. Rong who found it for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looks wrong immediately, "Rong Qixiu? Why is it him again? " "Ah?" Realizing that he was going to be jealous again, hang ningdai narrowed her eyes and laughed, "no, Mr. Rong is just kind. I''m all Make it clear to him. " "Hum." Han Xilang''s sneer, good intentions? Of course, good intentions, but there is no kind of good intentions in this world that have no purpose. He can''t blame Ning Dai, he can only ask in a roundabout way, "what book?" Hang ningdai had to hand the book to him. "Look, it''s out of print." Han Xilang took a look at the title of the book and gave it back to her unhappily Then he stood up and went to one side to make a phone call. Looking at his back, hang Ning Dai was confused. She couldn''t figure out the situation. What does it mean to "watch for a while first"? Han Xilang called Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang was in a meeting at this time, but his brother-in-law called. How could he not answer? "What''s the matter, Hiro?" "Find me a book and give you the title." Han Xilang''s tone of understatement. Liang Junbang almost didn''t jump up, "Xilang, brother-in-law, brother-in-law! Are you right? Let me find you an ancient book? When did you become so literate? How can you be so mediocre and elegant when you count money instead of holding a gun? " "Tut! It''s not me, it''s LindaI Han Xilang drinks low, "don''t talk nonsense! Can''t you do this? Now she is holding the book given by Rong Qixiu in her hand. I think that the book has been touched by him, page by page In a word, I''m not happy! " ¡°WC£¡¡± Liang Junbang did not resist the violence, "Han Xilang, is it you who are sick? I think Danielle is quite normal! You''re paranoid! Do you want to be so possessive? " "Do you want to do it or not?" Han Xilang is too lazy to talk nonsense. "How many girlfriends did you have before my sister? It seems that all my wives have had... " "Tut!" Liang Junbang was in a hurry. "That''s the need of organization and task! It''s all fake! What are you doing? " Han Xilang said, "is that right? Nothing happened? I don''t know if my sister believes it or not? " Liang Junbang can only lose the battle, "you are powerful! I, here, you, look for it Hang up the phone and look back at Han Xilang. Liang Junbang stares at him, "don''t bother me! I see you now as like as two peas in Han''s face. How can you look so annoying? " Han Ximing didn''t know why, so he shrugged. Complaints belong to complaints. The efficiency of No. 42 Institute is still very high. Two hours later, Han Xilang took the book from hang ningdai, "here, look at this one." "Well?" Hang Ning as like as two peas brother, "brother Dabao". Han Xilang bowed his head and kissed her, "if there is anything in the future, you can only tell me and tell me what you need! No matter what, only I can satisfy you, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was speechless and nodded slowly. She can guess the meaning of his action, and it''s good! If you can give him another child, it will be really complete. It''s hard to be disappointed to think about it. Can she have a baby? With a soft power on his head, Han Xilang looked at her and laughed, "what do you think? I''m almost done. I''ll take you to a place "Where?" Hang Ning Dai passively by Han Xilang wearing clothes, "I can." "I know you can, but I want to take care of you." Han Xilang buttoned her up and wrapped her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s meet an interesting friend." After getting on the bus, Han Xilang called Han Ximing while driving, "Ximing, I''m going out now. You send the things you need to buy to my mobile phone. Don''t worry. With Ning Dai, can Ning Dai choose something that is not good for girls? You can''t buy it wrong. " "Well?" On hearing this, hang Ning Dai''s eyes widened, "where are we going? To see girls? " The voice is not falling, the mouth has pursed up, and began to be aggrieved. Han Xilang chuckled, "it''s a woman. In a moment, you''ll have to show your elder sister-in-law''s style and calm her down! You know what? " Sister in law Chang? Hang ningdai was shocked. Only Ximing, zaozao and Xiting could be called her elder sister-in-law. Whose? Chapter 1036 Han Xilang first took Ning Dai to go shopping. They were wearing masks and hats. They covered their faces in black. They looked like stars, and from time to time they cast strange eyes around them. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai padded her feet and leaned to Han Xilang''s ear, "what are we doing here? It feels like underground activities! Can''t I buy these things and give them to my servants? We have a big goal. A lot of people look at us. " Han Xilang pinched her fingers and said with a smile, "they''re looking at you." "Well? Why? " "Because you are so beautiful." She''s all wrapped up like this. Can she see the beauty? Hang Ning Dai reaction come over, he is teasing her, raise a hand to poke his chest, "disgust." Han Xilang smiles and holds people in his arms. Now Ning Dai''s mood is much more stable. In fact, since last night, Ning Dai''s food has been added medicine. Because of Han Xilang''s insistence, if Ning Dai''s condition does not continue to deteriorate, he does not want her to know that she is ill and can be cured without pressure, then it is best. This is Han Xilang''s instinct. He is used to taking on everything. Ning Dai just needs to accept it. On the list, there are some girls. They are private things. Naturally, they should be given to hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai didn''t say anything, but Han Xilang still felt that she was not happy. "Ha ha." Han Xilang half hugged her from behind, "don''t be jealous, or you will be embarrassed later." Due to Han Ximing''s prior explanation, Han Xilang didn''t bring his bodyguard. His presence is enough to ensure that Ning Dai is OK. As she drove all the way to Han Ximing''s private house, hang ningdai looked familiar. She got out of the car and understood a little. She pointed to the courtyard door and said, "yes Brother Xiaobao "Wrong." Han Ximing twisted her nose, pretending to be angry, "is the second younger brother." Hang Ning Dai opened her mouth and couldn''t hide her smile It suddenly occurred to her that there was nothing in the things she had just bought. She and Han Xilang have been married. They have done many things between husband and wife. So who does Han Ximing want to buy that thing with? It''s not going to blow balloons! "Ah Hang ningdai grabbed Han Xilang, "Xilang! Is there a lady in it? " Han Xilang was slightly stunned, and hang ningdai was worried. "Have they all reached this level? So blind? They''re not married yet "Bang." Han Xilang chuckled, "although I haven''t seen anyone, I''m sure it''s not that beautiful woman. Just go in and have a look. " It''s not Rong Jiaren? Dailang felt more nervous, and she was not clear about the reason. Isn''t Han Ximing vowing to marry a beautiful woman? As far as she knows, the presidential palace is still looking for rongjiaren! But now what''s going on? Is Han Ximing hiding her beauty here? It''s very quiet in the main building. Even when people are doing things, they won''t make a big noise. In the yard, the sun is just right. Xiao Li was wearing thin clothes. Her legs were hanging on the horizontal bar. She stood upside down, and her left and right arms were flexible. Hang Ning Dai saw her at a glance, how to say? At first glance, she felt that the girl was as smart as a fish. Although she had practiced physique and ballet since childhood, she was still surprised that her body was so soft that she seemed No bones! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai stopped and hooked Han Xilang''s finger. Her voice was very light. "Brother Dabao, goddess." "Well?" Han Xilang looked along and saw Xiao Li. The heart jerked out for a while, the description is not good, the concrete feeling, empty. Han Xilang picks eyebrows. Years of experience tells him that this feeling comes from Ximing. So, in other words, this girl is the crux of Ximing? No wonder Ximing is so precious that he has to send him to buy things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai stares at Xiao Li, only to find that she has an inexplicable attraction. Xiao Li didn''t realize it. She hooked the horizontal bar with one leg, pressed the other leg down to 180 degrees, and then rotated, but her upper body was lifting up. Even in winter, she was sweating. Tiny beads of sweat cling to the face, and the faint pink scar on the cheek looks particularly attractive. "You Good Hang ningdai stood in front of her, smiling. Xiao Li suddenly raised her head, raised her neck, laughed and said, "hello." Hang Ning Dai Wei Zheng, "do you know we''re here?" "Hee hee." With a smile, Xiao Li released the leg that held the horizontal bar. She jumped and landed on the ground, pointing to her ears. "I heard the sound of footsteps, and Xiao Bao said that you will come here today." "Xiaobao?" Hang ningdai is even more surprised. Now even her mother-in-law Le Xuewei seldom calls Han Ximing that way, but the girl calls him by his breast name. Is there any doubt about this relationship? It''s like, brother Dabao Has become her exclusive nickname. Xiaoli also realized that she was hot on her face. "Er, I mean Ximing." Han Xilang came forward and nodded, "hello." "Master Han." Xiao Li bowed slightly, politely.Hang Ning Dai''s eyes turned around, and suddenly she stepped forward to hold Xiao Li. "Oh, why are you, I''m good, so rigid! Brother Xiaobao, oh no, I mean second brother. Did he tell you my name? I''m his sister-in-law. My surname is hang. Just call me Ning Dai. This one looks the same as him. It''s his elder brother. By the way, what''s your name? " Xiao Li was a little surprised at first, but she was immediately infected by hang ningdai. "My name is Xiao Li." "Little glass?" Hang Ning Dai tilted her head, "what''s the name? What''s your last name? Can''t we just call it Xiao Li? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was suddenly silent, and the loss in her eyes flashed by, "I don''t know my last name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned and realized that she had said something wrong. She looked back at Han Xilang for help. Han Xilang shook his head at her and helped his little wife out, "let''s go first! It''s cold outside. Girls can''t stand it. " "Yes, yes!" Hang ningdai anxiously grabbed Xiaoli and turned to the topic, "I bought you a lot of things. We seem to be about the same size. I hope you like what I like!" For girls of similar age, there are many topics. Hang Ning Dai has a good disposition and can talk to everyone. She soon talks with Xiao Li like a sister she hasn''t seen for a long time. When Han Ximing came in, he saw Han Xilang sitting alone on the sofa, knocking on the keyboard. Two girls on the carpet were chattering. "How do you practice? How can bones be so soft? " Hang Ning Dai rubbed her waist, and then made a low waist movement, "look, I''m great too, aren''t I? But I''m not as good as you just now. What kind of dance did you learn? " Xiao Li''s face changed slightly and hesitated, "er Classical dance Hang ningdai took it seriously and nodded, "is that right? I learned ballet. It seems that classical dance is more strict. " Looking at the smile on Xiaoli''s face, Han Ximing suddenly doesn''t open her eyes and her heart aches. Han Xilang, who is working with his head down, is also aware of this. He immediately raises his head and sees his younger brother. Han Xilang took the pen and electricity and patted the seat beside him. Han Ximing understood and went to sit down. "So, where did the girl come from?" Han Xilang asked directly. Han Ximing looks at Xiaoli, and his eyes are the same as Han Xilang''s, "I know you in the dessert shop, and I''m good at making cakes." "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "also very good at dancing? In my opinion, he should still be good at holding guns. " He is not hang ningdai. He will not naively think that Xiao Li''s ability is the basic skill of dance. What''s more, he noticed just now that Xiaoli''s hands, like them, had light thin cocoons in some specific parts. It''s clear what she does. Moreover, Han Xilang is sure that she is not from the imperial capital, otherwise Han Ximing would not keep him here secretly. Han Ximing doesn''t deny that he can''t hide it from his elder brother. Han Xilang frowned and lowered his voice, "Ximing, you are Do you want to take a risk? I''m not going to break you up, but what are you going to do? Don''t play with people, girl, and don''t make fun of yourself Han Ximing said, "brother, I''m not kidding. I''m not playing with her." "You..." Han Xilang tilted his head, "what about grandfather''s? No matter how enlightened he is, he won''t put a time bomb beside you! " Han Ximing wry smile, "small glass is not." "You think you can convince grandfather. Why don''t you say that? What is he going to do with looking for Rongjia all over the world? " Han Xilang is in a hurry. Han Ximing tugged at the corner of her mouth and leaned back helplessly, "brother, I can''t let go. How can I know if I haven''t tried? Xiao Li is very bitter. She has only me I must take care of her. " Han Xilang wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Han Ximing, "brother, in this world, the person I trust most is you, and the only person I can rely on is you. My sister-in-law is good-natured, and Xiao Li can''t go anywhere now. Let her come to accompany Xiao Li often. I''m afraid she will be suffocated." After hearing this, Han Xilang could not open his mouth even if he had a thousand worries. He could only promise him, "OK." Over there, hang ningdai reached for Xiao Li''s cheek and hesitated, "this?" Xiao Li knew that she was referring to the scar and grinned, "are you afraid?" "Well?" Hang ningdai shook her head, "no, does it hurt?" "Well." Xiaoli nodded, "it still hurts. Xiaobao''s ointment seems to fall off every time." Although hang ningdai didn''t know what happened to her, she felt distressed after hearing this. She took her hand and said, "go upstairs. I''ll teach you how to cover it. I have a lot of research on make-up, because people are ordinary." "Ha?" Xiao Li was surprised and laughed, "are you average?" "Well." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and pointed to the two brothers. "Compared with them, I''m just average." Xiao Li laughed more than, "you have a good character. Master Han has a high vision and has nothing to say." Hang ningdai said with a smile, "I think I have a special conversation with you. I like you so much."Two people went upstairs, Han Ximing just looked at the elder brother, "brother, I have something else to tell you, let''s go to the study." Han Xilang look a Lin, "good." Chapter 1037 In the study, the atmosphere is dignified. Han Xilang frowned and frowned for a long time before he said, "she told you about it herself?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. Han Ximing''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, "it''s not easy, it''s really not easy. Ximing, brother, take back what you just said and try to be nice to her! " With the support of his elder brother, Han Ximing was obviously a little happy, "thank you, elder brother." On the desktop, the phone vibrated. Han Ximing picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Xiao Li. Can I say anything to your sister-in-law? Han Ximing looks at Han Xilang and goes back. Yes, my sister-in-law is my elder brother, and my elder brother is me. In the room upstairs, hang ningdai was already crying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li held the tissue box and handed it to her one by one, "you, don''t cry!" "What a pity." Hang ningdai wiped her face with a tissue, sobbing and couldn''t stop. It was so easy to hold her breath for a while, and her mouth began to cry even more It''s so pathetic. " "Ha ha." Xiao Li can''t help laughing. She just tells Ning Dai what happened to her. Her client doesn''t know much, but she makes Ning Dai cry. "The girls in your family are all made of water. They look like girls." "Well?" Hang ningdai looked at her suspiciously, "our girl, who else do you know in our family?" Xiao Li stopped, "well, I told you, don''t tell Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao will feel bad when he knows. I don''t want him to do that." Hang ningdai nodded seriously, "well, you say you say, I will not tell twins." As a result, after listening to the story of Xiaoli and zaozao, hang ningdai''s eyes were swollen, "Xiaoli, you are a good girl. If Xiao Bao dares to apologize to you, he is not a man! " Xiao Li pursed her mouth and shook her head, "I can''t say that, Xiao Bao There are difficulties for him. " "Little glass." Hang ningdai grabbed Xiaoli and said, "what can I do for you? I''m the least intelligent and most useless child in my family, but my family loves me. Basically, they will meet my requirements. " Han Xilang and Han Ximing push the door in. Just as they hear this, they look at each other Ning Dai''s words are true. It can be seen from her marriage with Xilang that hang ningdai is favored by both families. Han Xilang walked over and held Ning Dai in his arms. "How can you cry like this? I''ll see. My eyes are small. " "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and glared at him "Good looking." Han Xilang is serious, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s the hurry?" Xiao Li looks at them like this and holds Han Ximing enviously. Han Ximing palms tight tight, "rare I have time, we go out." Xiao Li was surprised and pleased, "really? May I go out? " She has been locked up in this place for many days. Although she has never complained, normal people can''t stand it for a long time. It''s no different from imprisonment. See the light of her eyes, Han Ximing heart a burst of pain, "yes, and big brother and sister-in-law together." They went to a farm in the Han family. It was not for external business, but for the private use of the Han family. Just in time, hang Ning Dai''s current state needs to relax, so does Xiao Li, and the two brothers are coming together. Everything in the farm is ready-made, and Han Xilang informed people in advance to prepare their rooms. Xiao Li and Ning Dai go to change their clothes when they arrive. Han Xilang and Han Ximing go to the lake first. "What are you doing here?" Han Xilang saw at a glance that his brother was in trouble. Han Ximing laughed, "I''m in front of my big brother. I really have no privacy. I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently." Han Xilang thought, "because of the last use of ''that line'' "Well." Han Ximing nodded, looking dejected. In front of his elder brother, he had no need to hide, "I''m repairing something. Although they have been targeted, they can only see the clues, but they can''t hold me. What''s wrong with me "Oh Han Xilang nodded, "that''s also true. They will never think that I am the most important person in that line." Is the man of the Han family, especially Han Xilang, the eldest son of the Han family, a businessman? "That line" is originally owned by the Han family. Who can you trust to give it to except the eldest son, Han Chengyi? Han Chengyi is undoubtedly the most devoted to his eldest son. As the two brothers spoke, footsteps came from the wooden bridge. Looking back, two snow-white figures were wrapped tightly, and they were wearing the same deerskin boots on their feet. The two brothers even had the same soft eyes, and cried out in one voice, "slow down!" "Oh Hearing this, hang ningdai nodded her head, but as soon as she finished, she slipped and was about to fall. "Ah..." Xiao Li''s arm made an effort to hold her waist and hold her, "be careful! Like a child, you can slip when you walk? " Hang Ning Dai squinted, "hee hee, you say I will not be sad, anyway, from childhood to everyone is saying that about me."Han Xilang was so scared that he got up and ran to this side. He took over Ning Dai and said, "why Are you all right? " Looking up at Xiaoli, "thank you. She''s just like this. It''s not easy." "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai spat out her tongue to Han Xilang, "don''t worry, then don''t worry!" Han Xilang was tickled by her smile, "I dare not!" Han Ximing also came to hold Xiaoli''s hand, "go, let''s sit over there." On both ends of the wooden bridge, each has a fishing rod. The two brothers hold their lovers in their arms. The winter sun shines on the lake, which is quiet and beautiful. Han Xilang shouts to his younger brother, "compare! Who has more fish? The less one is in charge of dinner. " "Good!" Young master Han Xilang handed the cup to you, and the man from the upper farm asked for a big hand "Well." Han Xilang took it, and his fingers inadvertently swept over the next man''s hand. I think it''s a new comer. The young girl, seeing the young master for the first time with her own eyes, was surprised and shy. She didn''t walk away immediately after she handed the water cup. Her eyes were hovering on Han Xilang. Han Xilang just took out the medicine from his pocket and put it in the cup. He boiled it with hot water. Where did he notice that? Looking up at the next person has not gone, "it''s OK, you can go down." "Oh, yes." The servant blushed and turned away. "Hum!" Hang Ning and Dai Teng stood up, clenched her fists and turned to go. Han Xilang was stunned and stopped her, "what''s the matter?" Hang Ning Dai''s brow is locked. She can''t tell what''s wrong with her. It''s just that Han Xilang has been looked at more than once. It seems that she can''t eat! Although there has been such a situation before, today it is especially exciting and a little uncontrollable. Han Xilang saw that she had been staring at the servant''s back. With a thump in his heart, he immediately guessed. Obviously is loves her, on the surface actually is not good displays. She raised her hand and pinched her face. "It''s my fault. I won''t be looked at later." "Well?" Hang Ning Dai came back and felt better. She said with a smile, "why don''t you let people stare at you?" Han Xilang pointed to Han Ximing and said, "let them see Ximing." "Poof..." Hang ningdai couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I hate it!" Han Xilang breathed a sigh of relief, handed the cup to Ning Dai''s mouth, "come on, drink water." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai obediently held the glass, "what did you just put in it?" Han Xilang face unchanged, "tonic, good things, so drink all the water." "Well." Hang Ning Dai lifted her neck and drank. Looking at her like this, Han Xilang was distressed and sad. Ning Dai''s symptoms are still very obvious, just because an unrelated woman looks at him more It almost broke out. Fortunately, he found out in time, so it seems that he really can''t let Ning Dai out of his sight. But it is inevitable that there will be accidents, and there are still many uncertain factors. Song Guoyi said that if Ning Dai''s symptoms attack, or if they get worse, they may do something they can''t imagine. As for what it is No one can say. Han Xilang looks in the direction of Han Ximing and has an idea. "Wife." Han Xilang tightened the man in his arms, "can I find you a bodyguard?" "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t understand, "I have! Don''t you have drivers and bodyguards when you go out? " Han Xilang shook his head and laughed, "I''m talking about people who can be with you 24 hours." "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai smacked her lips. "Isn''t that you?" Han Xilang rubbed her head, but she worried, he changed the way, "do you want to help Xiaoli?" "Well?" Hang Ning Dai looked up at him, "how can I help her?" Han Xilang sighed, "in the case of Xiaoli and Ximing, Xiaoli is a disgrace. Only you can help her. For example, you can let Xiaoli be your entourage. " With you? Hang ningdai is no stranger to this saying. Both Le Ci and Ruan Daning are accompanied. Although they are wives, they need such a person, including Le Xuewei, because of their special status and many things to deal with. Ning Dai pointed to herself, "I Do you need it now? " "I''m just suggesting. It''s mainly up to you." Hang ningdai looked at Han Ximing and Xiao Li, thought of Xiao Li''s experience and nodded, "that''s it! Let Xiao Li come to me, but Will Ximing agree? Accompanying is a servant''s status, can you be aggrieved? " Han Xilang pinched her jaw, bowed his head and kissed her. The tip of his tongue twirled in her mouth. His meaning was not enough. "My wife is the kindest. Ximing will appreciate you." On the other side, Han Ximing received a message from his elder brother. Surprise is more than surprise. "Little glass." Han Ximing rarely laughed, "sister-in-law is willing to help you, you don''t have to hide anymore." "What?" Xiao Li was confused, but obviously excited, "what do you mean?"Han Ximing hugged her and leaned in her ear, "but I want to aggrieve you and accompany my sister-in-law." "With you?" Xiao Li naturally understood what this meant, and he had a wet feeling in his eyes. "Don''t be wronged! How can you be aggrieved? Your sister-in-law It''s very kind. " "Ha ha..." At that end, hang ningdai laughs in Han Xilang''s arms. Han Xilang teases her happily. The picture is too beautiful. Xiao Li''s tears fall down in the blink of an eye. It''s warm. Chapter 1038 As a result of the fishing competition, Han Xilang lost. Han Xilang and hang ningdai were laughing all the time, and the fish were scared away. Han Ximing said, "thank you for dinner." Hang ningdai stood on tiptoe, grabbed Han Ximing''s ears and pulled them on both sides, "it''s all your fault! What did you do to make me laugh? " "I''m really wronged!" Han Xilang was serious, as if he could not be wronged, "what did I say? You laugh all the time, even if you laugh, it''s still so loud Do you think those fish are as heartless as you? Nowadays, fish have intelligence quotient! " "Hum!" Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. "I don''t care. It''s up to you anyway!" Han Xilang lowered his head and pecked her pursed mouth, "don''t worry, I You just watch. " Xiaoli smiles and rolls up her sleeve. "Ximing is joking. I''ll do it. My craftsmanship is OK." "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "let''s go together! They can''t eat what they both make. I don''t like what Xilang gives me. " "Well." Xiaoli nodded, "so is Ximing. The instant noodles can''t be cooked well." Han Xilang Han Ximing There are only four of them in the big kitchen. It''s not that you don''t have servants to do it yourself. Of course, what you eat is an atmosphere. Han Xilang came to hang ningdai to help, "wife, what can I do?" "Well..." Hang ningdai thought about it and handed him a basket of lettuce. "Take it and wash it." "Oh, promise to finish the job." Han Xilang is very happy to do it. After that, he gets Ning Dai and asks for praise. "Wife, wash it." Hang Ning Dai was good at dialing it twice, and her eyes were round. "Han Xilang, what should you do! If it''s really boring, go to the ball game Don''t bother me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was frustrated and argued in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t get angry! Isn''t it washed? " Unable to laugh or cry, hang ningdai picked up the vegetable leaf and put it under his nose! There''s mud on it! Is this what you wash? You tell me, how to eat? I have to do it again. Please don''t make a mess Han Xilang didn''t speak, rubbed his nose and walked away. However, the way Ning Dai cooks in her apron is really delicious No, I want her to do it once in the evening! Xiao Li looked at him and envied him. "It''s very kind of you. You''ve been growing up since childhood, so you must have deep feelings." Hang ningdai''s hand to clean up the fish stopped and shook her head. "It''s not like you think. We There are also a lot of problems. " After thinking about it, he said, "twins are very similar, that is, they are more self-centered. However, if they treat a person well, they will decide that they will not change. In fact, Xilang has many problems, but as long as he is kind to me and doesn''t leave me, everything else doesn''t matter, does it? " Xiao Li looks into her eyes and understands that she is comforting her. She and Ximing''s road will be very difficult. "Well." Xiao Li nodded, "I know. Thank you." "Don''t talk like that. It''s very polite." Hang ningdai pounded her arm. "Shall I give you a name? What''s your last name? Well, Xiaoli What''s a better surname? If I can''t think of it for a moment, I will think of a good one for you. " Two people prepare dinner with a smile, which is very harmonious. "First young master, second young master, have dinner!" Hang ningdai knocked at the twins with the chopsticks and bowls, muttering, "hum, you have to shout when you eat!" Two brothers come here. Hang ningdai is mixing sauce for the roast fish. Han Xilang took a look and frowned, "Ning Dai, don''t be too exciting." The tone is a bit stiff unconsciously, hang Ning Dai Leng for a while. Han Xilang immediately realized that this is not good, slowed down the tone, "do you forget your body?" "Hee hee." Hang ningdai quickly slowed down, "I know, it won''t be very exciting. I don''t think for myself, but also for Xiao Li, her face It''s better to be light. " Xiaoli frowned and looked very distressed. Han Ximing looked in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, it''s best for you to take care of her. She doesn''t listen to me. She has always been a hot girl! Even if you want to disfigure her, you can''t stop her. " "Eh!" "Why? Although you already have Ximing, you can''t ignore the beauty. We''re not only for our own men. There are many people in the world who appreciate our beauty! " "Cough!" Han Xilang, who was drinking the soup, coughed suddenly. The soup choked his throat. "Hang ningdai, what are you talking about?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t think, "don''t interrupt. What does a man know?" Ignoring Han Xilang, hang ningdai gave Xiao Li a dish, "Wen Li, do you like the name?" "Well?" Xiao Li was stunned, and the two brothers were stunned. Hang ningdai bit the chopsticks and blinked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t that nice? "Xiao Li lowered her head and her eyes were sour. Han Ximing''s hand on her knee, no "Thank you. Thank you, linday." Xiao Li is a little out of control for a while. She is used to wandering alone. It''s hard for her to be cared about like this, and her friends are not. She is not easy to shed tears. She can''t help herself in soft moments. Hang ningdai blinked, "don''t cry! It will be better in the future. Now is just the beginning. Neither my grandparents nor my parents-in-law are snobbish. My father married my mother as prime minister. Be hopeful, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass choked speechless, can only bite the lip to nod, "Hmm!" "Eat." "Well..." After dinner, the two pairs went back to their respective rooms. Hang ningdai is taking a bath in the bathroom. Han Xilang turns on the handle and goes in. "What are you doing in here?" Hang ningdai was wrapped in a bath towel and was about to go out. Han Xilang came up, hugged her, bit her ear and said, "I''ll send you clothes." "Well?" Hang ningdai didn''t understand. "I''ll just wear a nightgown. I''m going to sleep? What kind of clothes are you going to send "This..." Han Xilang took up his "clothes" and handed them to hang ningdai. Hang Ning Dai turned twice, her face turned red like a cooked shrimp. She pushed Han Xilang away and said, "you don''t want to face!" Han Xilang hugged her and buried her cheek in her neck socket. He chuckled, "this is the taste of husband and wife. How can it be shameless? OK or not? I couldn''t help watching you cooking in the kitchen in this. This one is new. There is no lampblack. Put it on, eh? " "Han Xilang!" Hang Ning Dai was so shy that she didn''t do anything. Her whole body was already burning. "Why are you so abnormal?" "Ning Dai, dear, wife..." Han Xilang did not give up, sticking to her, "OK?" Seeing that hang ningdai didn''t speak, Han Xilang didn''t take the initiative. He was holding the edge of the bath towel. His voice was dumb and rough. "You don''t have to move, I''ll help you wear it..." Hang ningdai thinks she must be crazy! Otherwise, how could he be at his disposal? Hang ningdai became angry when her passion couldn''t go away. "Han Xilang, you have the wrong name. You should be called Wolf!" "Well, I think it is..." Han Xilang chuckled, "it doesn''t matter what it''s called. Just be happy." Who''s happy? Who is more happy now? After two days at the farm, in addition to relaxing, Xiao Li''s identity needs some time to deal with. Two days later, the four men got up and rushed back to the presidential palace. In the flower Hall of the inner courtyard, hang ningdai shows Ruan Daning the small glass. "Mom, she is Wen Li." Hang Ning Dai is holding Xiao Li''s arm. She is not afraid that her mother will not be satisfied. She is afraid that Xiao Li will be nervous. Ruan Danning looked up and down at Xiaoli, worried, "is it a little younger? This My daughter is not very sensible Xiao Li looks stagnant and thinks that she can''t. "Oh, Ma." Hang ningdai rushed up and said, "why don''t I understand? Besides, if I want to find one I like, I like Wenli. I''m not looking for someone to take charge of me. What should I do for such an old man? Besides, the second younger brother has already investigated for me and said that he is as good as brother juanbang! " "Is it?" Ruan Danning showed appreciation and nodded, "in that case, you just like it. Then I''ll arrange a temporary post! " "Thank you, mom!" Hang ningdai pours into her mother''s arms and makes a gesture to Xiao Libi Yes! See how easy it is. Through Ruan Daning, Hanning della strolls around the inner courtyard with Xiaoli. "Come on, Xiao Li, let me show you around This is my parents'' yard. Ximing''s is on one side, and your room is in the small building over there... " Xiao Li looked up at the yard next door, and there were too many feelings in her eyes. "Hang ningdai understood and laughed at her," don''t be sad. There''s a small door in the small building where you live It''s not far away. You can see each other often. Besides sleeping, Ximing is basically here to hang out with us. " Xiao Li''s mind was guessed, and he was a little embarrassed, "Ning Dai..." "Hee hee, I won''t say any more." Xiao Li didn''t understand, "didn''t you make up with the young master? Isn''t it going back to long summer? " "Well." Hang ningdai frowned, "I don''t know. Xilang was driven out because of me, but he didn''t want to go back. Xilang should have his reason. I always don''t care about his business Besides, isn''t it better for you and Ximing to stay here? There''s no hurry. " She had a penetrating personality, and she laughed again after a few words. At this time, Han Ximing and Han Xilang are together. They have their business to discuss. "Nothing unusual?" Han Xilang held his chin and frowned. Han Ximing nodded with the same expression. "Tut!" Han Xilang didn''t understand, "do we really think too much? Sun health really no problem? Is he really a reformed man? " Just thinking about the problem, the mobile phone in my pocket rings. It''s a shopping message. When Han Xilang saw it, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha...""Why?" Han Ximing frowned. Han Xilang shook his head. He couldn''t say what he had suffered. Does he want to say that because Ning Dai was asked to wear an apron last time, Ning Dai clamored for him to wear all kinds of uniforms and costumes? Thought she just said, did not expect this girl really online shopping! "It''s OK, your sister-in-law spends money recklessly!" Han Ximing thought of his current situation, "or, you go home first!" Han Xilang shook his head. "No, since he''s out, it''s better to plan How much can she spend? I can''t afford it. " The headache is that the message just now - the vampire suit and doctor''s suit you bought What the hell is that? Chapter 1039 Ning Dai wants to see sun Jiankang. Of course, she reports to Han Xilang in advance. Of course, Han Xilang didn''t want her to go. The reason is not jealousy. He and Ximing can''t understand Sun Jiankang. "Do you have to go?" Hang ningdai thought, "if you are not happy, I can not go I just think, poor health. He has no relatives, and his brain is... " "Well." Han Xilang thought about it and didn''t let go. "Oh, dear." Hang ningdai took his shoulder and straddled him. "Don''t do that. Can you still be jealous of health? His mind is still a child, don''t understand these Don''t think too hard. He calls me sister now. " Suddenly thought of something, look suddenly become aggrieved. Hang ningdai wrapped his tie around him. "You said that you were better than this to sun ChuChu before I just go to see him once in a while. Hum, you favor one over the other and say you don''t have feelings for sun ChuChu! " Han Xilang was surprised and felt that he jumped into the pit, "don''t try to get around me? I give you all my feelings. " Hang Ning Dai''s fingers crossed his Adam''s apple, right Han Xilang was agitated by her, the palm began to be dishonest. Think about nodding. "It''s OK to go, but you have to make me happy first." "Well." Hang ningdai understood what he meant and said to her finger, "then go and change your clothes!" "What?" Han Xilang''s temple twitched, and he regretted, "no, that''s good We''ve tried. We haven''t done it yet Hang ningdai''s face was hot, and he tied his tie tightly. He became angry and angry. "Do you want to change it? No, I''ll sleep! " "Ah..." Han Xilang hugged the person in a hurry, "Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Whatever you say. " Unwilling to change clothes, little girl, how can you still like the temptation of uniform? Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "I want a vampire knight Hee hee... " After the affair, Han Xilang holds hang ningdai in his arms. "Remember, I can''t let Xiao Li leave you. I want to be with her in everything I do." "Well." Hang Ning Dai closed her eyes and didn''t have much strength. She agreed vaguely. Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses her. Will Ning Dai be ok? I''m in a stable mood these days. Sure enough He''s her medicine. There is a strange satisfaction in my heart. I''ll never get tired of guarding her like this. The next day, Xiao Li accompanied Ning Dai to see sun Jiankang. Sun Jiankang''s hair is shorter. When he lowers his head, he can see his scalp. He has lost a lot of weight, but his spirit is better. The wound on Xiaoli''s face was not healed, so she sat aside wearing a mask. When she saw sun''s health, she couldn''t see any abnormality. Unless they formally resume their military status like Liang Junbang, they are all independent individuals. Xiao Li once met the sun brothers and sisters, but she didn''t know much about them. If you want to know all the information in the whole system, you must be a person like Liang Junbang who is in charge of 42 institutes. Finish the mission, and then return to life This is what Xiaoli has done for so many years. When she goes out, Ximing asks her to pay attention to sun''s health, but there''s nothing unusual about sun''s health. Xiaoli can''t tell. It seems that The whole sun health is just like an adult with incomplete mind. "Health." Hang ningdai sat down on the chair. Sun Jiankang happily put his hand on the table. The handcuffs on his wrist were very eye-catching. "Sister." Hang ningdai pointed to the outside and said with a smile, "my sister has brought you a lot of delicious food. By the way They said they were anxious to see me. What''s the matter? Last time you wanted to surf the Internet, it was done. Are you healthy and happy? " "Well." Sun Jiankang nodded, "thank you, sister. Sister, health wants to go somewhere, but "It''s very hard there and I don''t want to be healthy," the officer said Hang Ning Dai Wei Zheng, "where is health going?" "Well, Langshan." Sun Jiankang scratched his hair and said, "build a sanatorium..." Surprised, hang ningdai looks up at Xiao Li, who also has the same expression. What is Langshan? The most dangerous place in the whole imperial capital! Although it is within the territory of the imperial capital, the conditions are extremely difficult. The most famous one is Langshan prison! She seems to have heard about the construction of sanatorium. The purpose is to prevent the prisoners in Langshan prison from seeking various reasons to go on bail for medical treatment. But hang ningdai didn''t understand, "why should health go there? It''s really hard there. " "Well." Sun Jiankang nodded, "local carpenter, health wants to go." He didn''t say it completely, but hang ningdai understood it. When sun Jiankang was locked up, he studied civil engineering, and his grades were quite good. But did he understand something in his heart when he made such a request? Hang ningdai looked at him with a heavy heart. Sure enough, sun Jiankang himself said, "elder sister, health is handcuffed and can''t get out Think, do what you like. " He knows. After being locked up for such a long time, even a child''s mind can understand wearing prison clothes, handcuffs and shackles."Sister Health has done something wrong. Can''t we ask for it now? " Sun Jiankang''s eyes are wet and dark. If you think of him as a child, how can hang ningdai have the heart to face it? Hang Ning Dai blinked and nodded, "OK, I''ll tell them, but my sister can''t guarantee her health. She promised her sister to take good care of herself anyway." "Well!" Sun health nodded heavily, "healthy and obedient." When she came out of the sanatorium, hang ningdai looked very tired. Xiao Li took her arm and sighed, "your heart is so soft. I really doubt that if master Han hadn''t protected you for so many years, you would have been eaten, or you would have no bones left." Hang Ning Dai said, "let''s go back and talk about it! Poor health. " "Good." Small glass tiny Zheng, atrium because she also becomes soft. Han Xilang and several of them reacted strangely when they heard the news. They looked at each other and did not speak. "Hang Ning Dai pulls Xi Lang," you talk "Tut!" Han Xilang held her hand, but Han Ximing and Liang Junbang said, "Sun Jiankang, this is..." You want to die? Because Ning Dai was there, he didn''t say these four words. I believe all the people except Ning Dai can understand. Langshan, for example, is just like ghost land, where hang Zehao almost died! Where is sun Jiankang going? What''s more, it''s heavily guarded, and it''s even more difficult to do anything. After a moment of silence, everyone turned their eyes to Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang frowned, "what are you looking at me for?" Han Xi Ming smiled, "because you have the highest position so far, so you has the final say." Liang Junbang is angry. That''s right Ximing hasn''t succeeded yet, and shaozong''s real power is not as powerful as him. He thought, "yes, let him go!" Go to hell The voice was so vicious that Ning Dai couldn''t hear it. Chapter 1040 Hang ningdai couldn''t feel the undercurrent between them. She just took Han Xilang''s arm and bit his ear. "Thank you, husband." On hearing this, Han Xilang''s eyes would stare out. This girl, in bed to coax her to shout so hard, but at this time called, is deliberately torture him? But can''t you do something in front of so many people? "Cough." Han Xilang''s neck Adam''s apple rolled and rolled, with an uneasy look. "Then what, you go on talking. Ning Dai has to take medicine." Then he took hang ningdai''s hand and went out first. "Ah..." Hang ningdai faltered and didn''t understand what had happened to him all of a sudden. "I''m always asked to take medicine! What medicine to take! I''m much better! " Han Xilang looked back at her. Recently, she was in a stable mood, and her face was really ruddy. The line of sight moves down, laughs not to have the good intention, "some places, also have the development space." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was so scared that she covered her chest and said, "shameless!" In the study, Liang Junbang shook his head and his eyes fell on Xiaoli Xiao Li knew Liang Junbang recognized her. She didn''t expect that she would meet Liang Junbang again so soon. She secretly shook her head at Liang Junbang. Liang didn''t quite understand, but she still didn''t cooperate. He looked back at Han Ximing, and his heart was more or less bottomless. Han Ximing did not shy away. She came forward to hold Xiao Li''s hand. "Go, today is over early. There is a big brother with my sister-in-law. You go back with me." "Well." In front of her, Han Ximing smiles. Looking at them like this, Liang could not help laughing. He had thought before, how can a girl like Xiaoli match Longsheng? But if this person is Ximing, it''s very reasonable. Small glass with Longsheng It''s a waste. Out of the study, a man came with the document, "Mr. young, you have a report to sign Mr. President said, "let''s have a look first." Han Ximing looked at Xiaoli and said, "wait for me for a while." "Good." He is taking over gradually now. He will go through everything that hang Zehao deals with first, and hang Zehao will always compare their opinions, which is also an assessment. Han Ximing went in. Liang Junbang held his arm and raised his chin toward her. "Don''t you tell Ximing?" Xiao Li how transparent, smile and shake his head, "yes, I don''t want him to know." Liang Junbang is very approbation, "afraid he appreciates you? Feel ashamed of you? " "Well." Xiao Li nodded, "I don''t want to burden him. He''s hard enough." "But." Liang Junbang frowned, "have you ever thought that if Ximing knows, maybe he will make some choices in the future, and he will come to you more often." "I just don''t want him like that." Xiao Li interrupted him in a hurry. "General Liang, you are also a man of love. What you have suffered for Miss Han San is to add weight to yourself? I just want to be good for him, this kind of good should not become a shackle. No matter whether we are together or not, I hope he has a good life Rao is Liang Junbang. He can''t help but be moved by such words What a woman of the utmost love and nature. Liang Junbang sighed and nodded, "OK, I respect you. I''ll bring your meaning to zaozao." "Thank you." Xiaoliwei nodded. Liang Junbang waved to her, "go, don''t disturb you." In the evening, Liang Junbang went back and arrived early. He was in the children''s room with the children. "Wife." Liang Junbang pulled out early and told her about Xiaoli. Early very surprised, "really?" Asked a few more, tears are about to fall down, "small glass is still good! Excellent! I thought At that time, the explosion "Jun bang He grasped Liang Junbang''s arm early and excitedly. Liang Junbang understood her meaning, "I know, I understand. What do you want me to do?" "Well..." Thinking for a moment, "Xiao Li is helpless. She has almost nothing in the imperial capital." Liang Junbang understood, "OK, I''ll buy her a family property. I don''t think I can repay my help. Don''t worry I''ll be on her side. " "Husband." He encircled Liang Junbang''s neck early, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him The property Liang Junbang gave to Wen Li was soon completed. On the day of handing it over to her, Liang Junbang came to see Xiao Li with him. At that time, they were all in Han Ximing''s yard. Han Xilang accompanied hang ningdai to bathe Shaobing. When he saw Xiao Li early, he was almost excited. Fortunately, Liang Junbang caught his arm, otherwise he rushed over. Because they were all her own, Xiao Li didn''t wear a mask, and the pink scar on her face was covered by hang ningdai''s makeup, which was not obvious. Early, her eyes were wet, and her fingertips were embedded in her palms. She came forward to hold Xiaoli''s hand After opening his mouth for a long time, he went to see Han Ximing again Knowing that she was impulsive again, Xiao Li held her and shook her head. Early had to respect her meaning, "you are Wenli! I''ve heard what Jun Bang said. Let''s go and talk? "¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing frowned, "is Xiao Li so attractive?" Why can''t he do this kind of rhythm of meeting everyone at first sight? "Bang." Liang Junbang sneered, "do you think they are all the same as you? But did you mention that to her? " "No Han Ximing shook her head. Liang Junbang sighed, "I know you are in a dilemma, but She is indeed the best technical agent, which I think is inferior to you. What are you hesitating about? She''s here. She''s your man! Is it a waste of her ability to be the first lady in the future? " Han Ximing frowned. "Longsheng won''t give up on her so easily. I''m afraid..." Later words did not go on, but Liang Junbang understood. Once Xiao Li helps Han Ximing, it''s easy to expose her whereabouts. Now that everything is not stable, Xiao Li is walking on thin ice and in danger. "Ah..." Liang sighed and patted Han Ximing on the shoulder. "You should be glad that Longsheng really loves her and has never let her in. Otherwise, it''s not just you who are in trouble now She will be tortured to death by herself. " Han Ximing and Xiao Li look at each other, and their eyes loosen. Whether Longsheng really takes care of Xiaoli or has a heart to defend Xiaoli Xiao Li plays an important role in every task, but she never knows what the real purpose is. He didn''t believe it, so he almost I killed her myself Now, it''s a good thing. "Yes, fortunately. Now I just hope that Xiaoli will be recognized with plump wings. " On the other side, he handed Xiaoli what Liang Junbang had done. Xiao Li looked at the file bag and opened her mouth in surprise, "this I... " "Take it." Holding her hand early, "I know it''s tacky, but with these, you have a capital in the imperial capital." "Too much!" Xiao Li shook his head in panic. "I''m fine now." She frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? A very open-minded person, don''t haggle with me for these, OK? Now you have to get used to it. Later you will become my second sister-in-law, and you will get more than that. " Second sister in law Xiao Li''s face turned red. "Hee hee." Early took her arm, "originally, I didn''t feel wrong at that time!" "How do you feel?" Xiao Li doesn''t know why. Early to her ear, whispered, "my second brother, is a strange person who likes to sleep with PI on his back!" Thinking of that, they looked at each other and laughed, holding hands tightly together. I couldn''t help sighing, "Xiao Li, my second brother Please. There must be no problem with my parents. " The smile on Xiaoli''s face can''t stop. She hasn''t enjoyed so much care and kindness until now. "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter, in the yard is particularly light. Who else can be so carefree and heartless? They all looked in the past. Hang ningdai''s hair was in a mess. They were fighting with Han Xilang. Because of Hang Ning Dai''s relationship, Han Xilang has become more and more immature. "Ah Help Hang ningdai ran straight ahead in fright. Han Xilang smoked the corner of his mouth and said, "hang ningdai! You dare to run Hang Ning Dai rushed over and held her with Xiao Li, "what? Slow down. How did you bully him? " Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and thought that she couldn''t stop laughing. "Ha ha ha I didn''t bully him. I gave Shaobing a bath just now. Shaobing pooped on his hands! Ha ha... " "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang rushes over and wants to catch the bad girl. Is it not her intention? I have washed it several times, but I still feel the smell on my hands! "Come here for me!" "A little bit!" Hang ningdai spat out her tongue, "would you call me that again? Let you be the director in the evening! Call me your wife Director? He doesn''t want it! Han Xilang had no choice but to follow her, "wife, come here..." But this word, how to have no lethality at all? "Poof! Ha ha... " The three girls all laugh together. Hang ningdai is the one who laughs the most. Han Xilang''s mouth twitches. This goblin It''s starting to make trouble! See what he does with her at night! Hang ningdai just ignored him and asked, "husband, let someone get the SLR Take a picture With one in her hand, she counted her tallest and youngest. What hang ningdai said was sweet. "Today, our sister-in-law and sister-in-law have their first party. We should commemorate it How do I look? " Early and small glass looked at each other and laughed, straightened her dishevelled meatballs, "good-looking, how can Han young granny not be good-looking? Big brother has high vision. " When the servant brought the camera, Han Jilang shook his hands smelling of dog poop and focused on them, "yes! Don''t stop laughing With a click, the camera goes down. "Ah..." Xiao Li suddenly hugs her head.Hang Ning Dai''s eyes straightened and suddenly fell to the ground quietly. Chapter 1041 Suddenly, Han Xilang and Han Ximing return to the room with Ning Dai and Xiao Li in their arms. Doctor song happened to be in the presidential palace during this period of time, and immediately sent someone to invite him. "How could that be?" Early first asked, "are they both in bad health? I know, sister-in-law, but Xiao Li... " Xiao Li shouldn''t be. They have suffered from difficulties together. I haven''t seen her before. How about her physical quality? After seeing the doctor, he frowned and said, "well..." "What''s the matter? Speak Han Xilang is very irritable. Ning Dai has already been like this. How can there be a problem again? The doctor of the state of song looked at him and sighed, "there''s no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned, a little bit unable to respond, "no problem?" "Well." The doctor of the state of song thought, "or, I should say, I can''t see the problem." This Han Xilang frowns. Ning Dai faints for no reason. There must be a reason, but even the doctors of Song Dynasty can''t see any problem How can he accept the result? Song Guoyi continued: "in this way, I have already taken blood and sent it to the laboratory to see the results It''s hard to say now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang breathed anxiously, stretched out his hand to smooth the bangs, turned back to the room, "I''ll accompany Ning Dai." Song Guoyi then looked at the remaining three people, "Mr. young, Miss Sun, uncle Liang, as for Miss Wen Li, who is more familiar with her situation?" Han Ximing frowned. Naturally, he didn''t know what to say at this time, although he was clear in his heart. Looking at the elder brother early, he took a step forward, "what''s the matter? I''m familiar with Xiao Li. She Does it matter? " Song Guoyi was a little surprised. He looked at it early. "Miss Sun, I suggest you take Miss Wenli to have a whole body transmission. With the result I''ll come to a conclusion. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early heart jump, subconsciously to see Han Ximing. Han Ximing is still like that, as if not surprised. Early thought, the second brother should know something. Nod early, "OK, I see." "Well, I''ll step back first." As soon as the doctor left, he held Han Ximing, "second brother! What''s going on? Xiaoli Whole body transmission? " "No more." Han Ximing helped her forehead and shook her head. "That''s useless." Look at Liang Junbang early, "so, second brother, do you know what happened to Xiao Li?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, looking sad. "She I''ve suffered a lot for me. " "Second brother!" Early all anxious to die, "after all how to return a responsibility?" "Early..." Liang Junbang held his wife and shook his head. "Don''t ask. Don''t you see that your second brother is in pain?" "But..." Liang Junbang twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, "don''t be, but let''s go down first." Han Ximing stroked her eyebrows and turned to enter the room. On the big bed, Xiao Li is sleeping now. The doctor of the Song Dynasty didn''t give her a sedative. Instead, she was fumigated with common herbs. There is a nice smell in the air. Han Ximing sits on the edge of the bed, holding Xiaoli''s hand. He stared at her for a long time and said only two words, "Xiao Li..." The seat machine on the table rang, and Han Ximing reached out to pick it up After hearing that, Han Ximing frowned, "well, I''ll be there in a minute." In the other bedroom, hang ningdai soon woke up. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai opened her eyes, covered her mouth and yawned, as if she had just woken up after a sleep. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang pressed people into his arms, "you scared me to death!" "Well?" Hang ningdai was confused and laughed foolishly, "what''s the matter? Are you looking for an excuse to be close to me? " Han Xilang face black, pinch her nose, "there is no brain? I''m close to you. You want an excuse? You just fainted, you know? For no reason, I''m scared to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai remembered, "ah! It seems so! " "You..." Han Xilang can''t laugh or cry. How can she live without him? Hang ningdai stares at Han Xilang, suddenly breaks down and encircles his neck, "brother Dabao, am I going to die? Well... " The mouth is blocked by Han Xilang''s kiss Let go, "I fainted for no reason. Did I get some incurable disease? Well... " The mouth is blocked by Han Xilang''s kiss again Let go, "you''re like this, I''m right, um..." Kiss to the mouth a little pain, Han Xilang breath slightly pant, "don''t talk nonsense! You don''t believe me again? Spanking you as a kid! Take off your trousers... " ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha Hang Ning Dai immediately smile, "that is not it!" But immediately he lost his spirit. "How could I faint?" Because of this, Han Xilang gently hugged his little wife, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no matter what Don''t be afraid. If you hurt, I''ll hurt more than you. "Hang ningdai''s heart beat with a thump, and she couldn''t help drilling into his arms. "Brother Dabao, if I get a bad disease, I have to take bitter medicine?" "I feed you with my mouth." Han Xilang didn''t even think about it. He almost blurted out, "I''m going to bear hardships with you..." "Brother Dabao, husband..." Hang Ning Dai raises her neck and kisses Han Xilang, "I love you." Han Xilang involuntarily recalled, "well, you have a conscience." Hang ningdai''s blood test report came out soon. Song Guoyi didn''t report it on the phone, but came to Han Xilang. "Uncle, Miss Sun''s supplementary medicine is going to stop." "Why?" Han Xilang looked at the report, "she fainted and she took drugs?" The doctor nodded, "yes It shows the effect of the drug, which leads to many abnormal indexes in her blood. If she continues to take it, I can''t estimate the consequences. " "Then..." Han Xilang frowned, "without taking medicine, her depression..." Song Guoyi considered, "or, you can consider letting her receive professional treatment, I mean sending her to a professional institution..." "No way!" Han Xilang immediately vetoed, "my ningdai is not sick! She''s not insane ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the doctor of the state of song stopped, he naturally understood Han Xilang''s feelings for Ning Dai, and he didn''t say much more. Han Xilang frowned tightly, "if I accompany her, try not to stimulate her, or she can heal? Didn''t you say that I was the cause of her illness? " "Yes..." The doctor of song hesitated and said, "but my uncle, if you are sick, you can''t use common sense to understand her way of thinking and track..." "I don''t care!" Han Xilang interrupted her again and waved, "I won''t send Ning Dai anywhere! You go down first ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The doctor of the state of song sighed, shook his head and retreated. In the room, Annie was leaning on the sofa eating potato chips to watch the old film. Heard the footsteps did not look up, "Dabao brother, you come here, let me lean to see." Han Xilang heart sour, rubbed the cheek, raised a smile, "good." Outside, the wind was strong, and the window was overcast. Hang Ning Dai glanced, "the weather is really bad. Will it snow again?" Han Xilang nodded, "it should be." His mood also followed Yin, hugged Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, you have to remember, no matter what happens, I only have you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai blinked, "I know! Are you okay? I''ve forgotten what happened before. Are you worried about me? " "No Han Xilang pulled the corner of his mouth and gave her a kiss on the forehead. I hope Ning Dai can recover without taking medicine He won''t send her away. Ning Dai was born the noblest princess. People all over the country hold her. She should live in the warm sun all her life! The weather is bad, and the situation in hang Zehao''s yard is even worse. Rong Jiaren was wearing a heavy down jacket and sweating. Hang Zehao and Leci sat opposite her, staring at her. Seeing that she had been wiping away her sweat, Letz could not help saying, "boy, take off your coat, right? There''s plenty of heat here. " "Ha ha, good." Rong Jiaren takes off her down jacket with a dry smile. In fact, she wants to pee more! I didn''t expect that she was caught after running so long. Why? Does Han Ximing have to be her? "Grandfather, grandmother." Behind the low, thin cool voice sounded, rongjiaren back a stiff, subconsciously closed her eyes. Han Ximing walks around the sofa and sits down beside her. Rong Jiaren is uncomfortable all over. She moves to the side and believes that Han Ximing doesn''t want her to be too close. Although I don''t know why han Ximing has to do with her, it''s definitely not because she likes her. Rongjiaren thinks that there are too many people in this room. She swallows her saliva nervously and goes to get a glass to drink. However, Han Ximing leaned forward to take it for her and sent it to her ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is he playing? When hang Zehao looked at Leci, he said with a smile, "these two children Ximing, the beauty has come back. Don''t let the popularity go this time! Beautiful woman won''t, can teach slowly, her disposition is lively, too strict cannot bear "Yes." Han Ximing looked at Rong Jiaren, eyes strange soft, "I will not be so strict, will be patient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jia''s eyes widened. What kind of cavity does this person have? Han Ximing looked at the embarrassed rongjiaren, and her tone was very gentle. "Have you suffered a lot? have you had dinner Are you hungry? " This man almost suffocated her in the car last time! How could it be now? But Leci took it seriously and looked at them with a smile. "I''ve already got the kitchen ready. Still, let the beauty live with me here. You come to see her every day. Ximing What do you think? " "Naturally." Han Ximing nodded with a smile, "grandma with her is the best, I believe the beauty will be taught very well." Rong Jia''s heart is full of death. Who did she offend? Why torture her so much?"If you have something to do, you can have a rest early." "Well, good." Han Ximing''s front foot went out of the yard, and Rong Jiaren''s back foot went after her, "Han Ximing!" Han Ximing looks back at her. Her eyes are cold. As expected, the warmth just now is all pretended. Rong Jiaren sneered, "bang! What kind of president are you? Be a movie king "Hum." Han Ximing shook his head. "Listen, stay in this yard! When it''s time, I''ll let you go! What you worry about will never happen! If you are not obedient, you can try. Any kind of criminal law in the presidential palace is enough to make you feel miserable! " At the end of the speech, he turned and left. Lady Rong shrinks in the cold wind. Who is this? No Is he human? Chapter 1042 Before dawn, Han Xilang turns over, but finds himself empty. He sat up immediately with a jump in his heart With such a fright, cold sweat came out. Looking around, hang ningdai sat on the sofa in front of the French window, motionless, looking straight out of the window. Han Xilang took a slow breath, went to squat in front of her, lowered her voice, and wrapped her hand gently, "Ning Dai, wake up so early?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak for a long time, and she was in a low mood. Han Xilang had a sharp pain in his heart. He expected that something might be wrong with her again. His mouth was dry because of fear, and his Adam''s apple rolled. "Is Ning Dai uncomfortable? Look at me. I''m big brother "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai finally looked at him with a look of languid, which made Han Xilang feel more distressed. "I I can''t sleep. " Hang Ning Dai Du mouth, very aggrieved, "wake up early." "Oh." Han Xilang nodded and rubbed her head. "Brother Dabao didn''t find Ning Dai awake, so are you angry with me now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head. "I don''t know. I just feel so sad. Brother Dabao Why am I so sad? " Han Xilang''s thin lips are slightly open. How can he answer Ning Dai? I didn''t know that she was ill before, and he even lost his temper with her. Now I know, and I find that besides my heartache, he is be at a loss what to do. "My wife became sad after she studied literature? Ha ha... " Han Xilang pretended to be relaxed, looked out of the window, "today''s weather is bad, Dabao brother at home with you, OK?" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes brightened, "really?" Han Xilang throat hair hard, nodded, "it''s true." "Hee hee." Hang ningdai was in a better mood and squinted. "Let''s take a bath and go downstairs to eat." "Good." The heating is sufficient. When there are two people in the bathroom, the temperature is even higher. While washing, Han Xilang wants to do something. But this is the bathroom. Han Xilang gently released hang ningdai and kissed her on the corner of the mouth. "Wait a minute, I''ll go out and get something..." Hang ningdai naturally knew what he was going to get. During this period of time, every time she watched Han Xilang do those "measures", she kept from thinking about them. She wanted to tell him many times that they didn''t need it! "Brother Dabao." An impulse, hang Ning Dai pulls Han Xilang. Han Xilang was slightly stunned, and his breath was unsteady. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t go get it, just do it!" Hang Ning Dai''s face was pink and tender, and Han Xilang was even more intolerable when he said such explicit words. He reached out and pinched her face. "No, what if? You are so young. I promised you No children! Wait for me, soon Hang Ning Dai''s face suddenly sank and pushed Han Xilang away, "I said don''t take it! Don''t you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. Ning Dai was so flustered, "OK, don''t take it! I''m not going anywhere. I''ll listen to you! " Ning Dai is in a bad mood. After that, she is held out by Han Xilang and falls asleep. Han Xilang kisses her, helps her build a quilt, goes downstairs, and calls the doctor of song, "Uncle song, it''s me I want some medicine after the event. " "Well?" The doctor of song was surprised, "uncle, didn''t you take good measures? This kind of medicine, even if I prescribe it, will do relatively little harm to the body. " Han Xilang chagrined and closed his eyes, rubbing Jingming acupoint, "I will pay attention to it later." In fact, at the critical moment just now, he didn''t want to, but Ning Dai was very excited and kept pestering him. He doesn''t have time to protect Ning Dai. How dare he disobey her? So I couldn''t control it. He vowed that he would only take it with him this time. As soon as I put down the phone, my mobile phone rang. It was a message from my uncle Qiao Donglin. Xilang, come to my office when you are free. I didn''t have an operation this morning. Han Xilang is quite surprised. His younger uncle, who is young and mature, has always been addicted to learning. It''s really rare to see him so seriously. The concept of family generation is very important, Han Xilang solemnly replied. All right, little uncle. Looking up at the upstairs, Ning Dai just fell asleep and should not wake up for a while. Hurry up, Han Xilang immediately drove out of the door. When he arrived at the hospital, Qiao Donglin made coffee and was already waiting for him. A long clean hand pointed to the chair, "sit." "Don''t be so serious, little uncle." Han Xilang chuckled, "although you are my elder, please look like a young man, OK?" Qiao Donglin glanced at him and put the coffee in front of him. "Can you still laugh?" "Ah?" Han Xilang was stunned, "little uncle, am I not terminally ill? You have perspective eyes Qiao Donglin shook his head and handed a piece of paper to him, "have a look!" "What?" Han Xilang took the paper. It was all in English. Although his English level was good, there were too many medical terms in it. Han Xilang had a headache when he saw it. "Little uncle, do you test me?"Qiao Donglin shook his head and said, "do you know the best?" Bell is the English name of Ning Dai. "Well?" Han Xilang looked over, "Ning Dai?" "Well." Qiao Donglin nodded and pointed to the last line, "global obstrusion, do you understand?" Han Xilang was slightly confused and shook his head. Qiao Donglin raises eyebrows, "in short, it''s tubal abnormality..." Han Xilang''s eyes were astringent and he sat up straight, "Ning Dai, is the fallopian tube abnormal? What does that mean? " "Well." Qiao Donglin pondered, dignified expression, "infertility, have you ever heard of it? Ning Dai, basically can''t have children That''s what it means ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang thin lips slightly open, because too surprised, a time do not know what to say. There was so much in my head, "when was this report? When did Ning Dai come for the examination? " Qiao Donglin: "some days ago, she came to the hospital that day, and I just went to the operating table. I thought she came to prescribe medicine as before, so I let her into my office by herself, which she had done before. Until yesterday, my graduate assistant sorted out rose medical records and found this thing He pointed to the temple. "You know, I have a good memory. If I drive it, I can''t have no impression. This one should be driven by Ning Dai himself Seeing such a result, she must have concealed it? She''s not unusual lately? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was so shocked that he was confused. Yes, why not? He didn''t expect that Ning Dai had concealed so much! She is a little girl who has suffered from marital transformation and infertility So many things, how can you not get sick? Ning Dai is a child who has never experienced any setbacks since she was a child! Qiao Donglin knocked on the desk, "what do you think? This will have an impact on your marriage... " "No!" Han Xilang steadied his mind and resolutely shook his head to veto, "it''s just that he can''t have children. Why does it affect marriage?" Qiao Donglin seemed to be relieved, showing a look of approval, nodded, "my sister''s son, is really like." Two people didn''t say a word, Han Xilang''s mobile phone rang, he quickly picked up, immediately came Xiaoli worried voice, "Xilang, where have you been? Come back! Ning Dai is crying for you! I can''t stop it. I''m going out to look for you! " As soon as Han Xilang''s heart sank, he immediately stood up and waved to Qiao Donglin, "stop her, I''ll be right back!" Hurry back, into the porch, hang ningdai rushed over and held him up. Han Xilang hugged her, "what''s the matter? Have you lost your temper? I didn''t go far. I just went out for a while "You lied. You said you were with me today." Hang ningdai hugged him, very uneasy. Han Xilang raised his hand to hold her cheek. His eyes were gentle and eager. "I''m not good. I''m wrong. Ning Dai forgives me. I''m not angry How are you ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai stares at Han Xilang. Her mood slowly eases down and nods, "since you''re back, I''ll forgive you." Han Xilang hugged her and walked in. "I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together." "Well, good." But at this time, the housekeeper came with a bowl of medicine and said, "Miss Sun, please drink the medicine. The doctor of the state of Song said that it''s best to drink it on an empty stomach when it''s just ready Within 24 hours, the sooner the better. " "What medicine?" Hang Ning Dai puzzled, "what medicine do I want to take again?" "It''s that..." It''s hard for a housekeeper to speak. Hang ningdai looked at Han Xilang. Han Xilang looked at the bowl of medicine. His eyes hurt, but his heart hurt even more. He picked it up and walked to the pool, "don''t drink it! I poured it Looking at his back, combined with the housekeeper''s words, hang ningdai suddenly understood, and her face changed. Han Xilang sat down again, and hang ningdai bit his lower lip, "you Do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned and did not dare to look at her. As soon as hang Ning Dai''s eyelids drooped, she stood up and ran upstairs. Han Xilang rushed to catch up, "Ning Dai! Ningdai, don''t run When the door was almost closed, Han Xilang put his arm in the crack of the door, "Ning Dai, you let me in, we are husband and wife You are the closest person in the world. What can you say to me? Don''t hide it in your heart alone "You know, can we still be husband and wife?" Hang ningdai bowed her head and refused to let him in. Han Xilang frowned and shook his head, sighed, "what''s the matter if you know? You can''t have a baby! I love you. I don''t want you to give birth to me when I marry you back! " "No..." Hang ningdai shook her head. "You say that now because we''ve just got married. You can''t stand it when the days are long! You are the eldest son of the Han family. Will the Han family let you have no queen? " "What?" Han Xilang can''t understand, "what''s the reason? What time is this? The Han family still has Ximing and Xiting. What if I don''t have them? Ningdai, you let me in and say, I don''t like children I only like you Chapter 1043 "No! I won''t let you in! " Hang ningdai was obstinate and forced to close the door. "Take your arm out!" Han Xilang looked at her stubborn appearance and changed his mind, "OK, then you loosen the door, otherwise how can I take it out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai believed it and reduced her strength. Han Xilang took the opportunity to put his hand on the door and pushed the door open. Hang ningdai''s thin body faltered and stared at him in surprise. "You --" Han Xilang put his hand into his arms, regardless of how she resisted, "Ning Dai, don''t treat me like this. Are you tormenting yourself or me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, hang ningdai refused. Hearing his aggrieved tone, he stopped, "do I torture you? How could I... " Han Xilang squeezed her jaw with one hand and suddenly laughed, "do you like me so much?" "Well?" Hang ningdai blinked. Why did the topic suddenly change? Han Xilang raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I knew you liked me so much! Otherwise, I won''t be driven out... " This logic Is that so? Hang Ning Dai looked at him eagerly, until he bowed his head to kiss him, caught off guard, "Oh..." Ning Dai, who has been in charge of human affairs for the first time, has no power to fight against Han Xilang. He kisses Han Xilang''s seven meat and eight vegetarians in an instant. Han Xilang holds her body and hits her with this idea. When Ning Dai spread out in her arms, he succeeded in ending the kiss. Ning Dai looked at him with red cheeks, "I I thought I was going to die "Push me away again, and I''ll kiss you dead!" Han Xilang is cruel to her. "Well?" Ning Dai sobs like a kitten. Do you want to be so cruel? Han Xilang gritted his teeth and growled, "bad girl! What a cruel heart. Don''t you want me for things that have no shadow at all? " "But..." Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were covered with mist, "I can''t give you a baby, I can''t be a complete woman." "Silly wife." Han Xilang''s eyes were dark, and his voice charmed all living beings. "We are complete together. As for children Yes, it''s icing on the cake. No, it''s no pity. In my life, no one is more important to me than you. " What is this? She worried about something for so long that she was dismissed by him in a few words? With a surge of emotion, hang ningdai jumped up and jumped on Han Xilang, crying, "I hate it! You hate it Say disgusting words, is clearly moved in a mess. Han Xilang understands that it''s time to let her vent There''s too much pressure on his LindaI. "How can you How can it be so good? " Hang Ning Dai beat Han Xilang on the shoulder, soft as a boneless hand, with the power of tickling. Every fist seemed to scratch Han Xilang''s heart. Han Xilang tilted his face and kissed her on the earlobe. "It''s not good for his wife. What do you do when you marry a wife? Promise me, don''t think wildly, don''t push me away because of this ridiculous reason, I will also be sad, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded, and her stomach made a "grunt" sound at the right time. "Bang." Han Xilang sneered and rubbed her head. "Are you hungry? Go down and eat. Xiao Li and the housekeeper were scared by you just now. " "Is it?" Hang Ning Dai put out her tongue, "hee hee, I''m angry, isn''t it very imposing?" Han Xilang doted and nodded, "yes, all aspects of prestige." "Go, go, starve to death..." This matter, or spread, Changxia there also got the news. "Can''t you live?" Han Chengyi surprised after the attitude is not fierce, "can treat it?" Le Xuewei helped him loosen his tie and said, "do you mind?" "That''s not true." Han Chengyi shook his head, "isn''t it the best to cure it? If it can''t be cured, it''s OK. " Le Xuewei was relieved and gave her husband a kiss. "It''s good to have you. I''ll see Dandan later. I''ll discuss this with her. Ning Dai is still young. We''ll see what to do. You don''t have to put pressure on the children." With Han Chengyi''s coat in his hand, he went to the cloakroom. A turn around was hugged by him, "snow, take a bath together?" Le Xuewei chuckles, "I know. I''ll take my clothes and put them away. You go first." After thinking about it, he asked, "when are you going to fight with Hiro? Didn''t he know he was wrong? Don''t think I don''t know, three sons, what you value most is Hiro Don''t be stiff. Hiram has been away from home for a long time. It''s too cold. " Han Chengyi nodded perfunctorily, pinched his wife''s jaw, lowered his head and kissed him, "busy with my business first, no time to talk about him." "Oh..." When Le Xuewei is picked up, her clothes and tie fall to the ground. After all, she doesn''t go to the cloakroom first, but is successfully carried into the bathroom by Han Chengyi The next day, Le Xuewei went to the presidential palace. "Dandan.""Xuewei." Ruan was a little embarrassed, "I I don''t know what to say to you. " Le Xuewei laughs and holds her hand. "Do you still need to say these words to me? If there''s a problem, let''s face it together. And the children? " Ruan Danning turned to have a look, "Xilang, ningdai Haven''t you come down yet? " At the stairway, Han Xilang came down with Ning Dai in his arms. Han Xilang looked at his mother and said, "Mom, don''t talk about Ning Dai I didn''t like kids either Hang Ning Dai was so nervous that her palms were full of sweat. Han Xilang took her hand and wiped it on his cashmere sweater. "Don''t worry, I''m here Don''t be afraid of anything. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei couldn''t laugh or cry, "Han Xilang, what''s your attitude? Am I a bad mother-in-law? Did I bully your daughter-in-law? " Han Xilang frowned, "I just want you to know my attitude." "What''s your attitude?" she said Han Xilang took Ning Dai and sat down, "I don''t want children! It''s not easy for me to break up with my eldest son because it''s too late for my wife. " "Ha Le Xuewei laughs. She doesn''t know if she should be angry. "Young master Han, keep this kind of numb words in the boudoir! A little bit of a trifle, as for being so close to the enemy? " Han Xilang and hang ningdai looked up and said, "Mom." Le Xuewei and Ruan Danning looked at each other and laughed, "I have consulted your little uncle before I came here. Global obstrusion is really the enemy of infertility, but It''s not that it can''t be cured. There are a large number of cured cases. Are you sure you want to give up when you are so young? " Han Xilang and hang ningdai did not expect that, first of all, hang ningdai couldn''t sit still, "Mom, is it true? Can it be cured? " "No, we won''t!" Without waiting for Le Xuewei to speak, Han Xilang interrupts the conversation. Chapter 1044 Three people and six eyes looked at Han Xilang together, "why?" Han Xilang frowned and shook his head. "No treatment is no treatment. Ning Dai is afraid of pain. I can''t bear it." Le Xuewei Ruan Daning Hang ningdai quietly clasps Han Xilang''s fingers, purses her mouth and smiles at him, fingertips gently playing in his palm. "That''s true." Ruan Danning coughed softly, "cough, although it''s my daughter, but Xilang! You are so sweet That''s enough Le Xuewei tried not to laugh, and she was also happy. She knew that the crux was Ning Dai. She ignored her son and asked Ning Dai, "what do you mean?" "Ma!" Han Xilang interrupted his mother with an unhappy frown, "come to me if you have something! Ning Dai is so simple. Where can she stand your pressure? Is it not clear that I said no treatment, no children? Don''t ask her what she means. I''m in charge Le Xuewei is stunned. She didn''t expect Han Xilang''s attitude to be so fierce. Ruan Daning couldn''t see it. "Xilang, pay attention to your attitude. How can you talk to your mother like that? Where in the world is there a more reasonable mother than your mother? Apologize to your mother Han Xilang also realized that he had just gone too far. Hang ningdai pushed him, "come on!" "Ma." Han Xilang was annoyed and didn''t dare to look at his mother. "I''m sorry, but I can''t let Ning Dai suffer, nor can the pressure. She is timid and not smart... " "Ah..." Le Xuewei said slowly, "fortunately, I understand you, or I will be angry with you. Did I say I''m going to put pressure on LindaI? I know you love Ning Dai, but you have to change this problem. You are as cold-blooded as your father. You can have no children... " But what about Nintendo? Can she, too? A mother is a woman. She knows a woman''s heart better. No woman doesn''t want to give birth to her husband. Ask Linde what she thinks. Doesn''t she want to have your baby? " Han Xilang frowned and looked at hang ningdai suspiciously, "wife?" Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth and nodded solemnly, "I want to give you a baby." Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows, "am I wrong again? And I didn''t think about your feelings? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head. "I know you hurt me. I can''t bear it." Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning smile at each other. These two children After some things, it''s like a couple. Simply, after experiencing, we are still together. "I respect what you mean. How can I not give you what you want?" Han Xilang looked at his mother, "Mom, you What would you like to do with LindaI? " Le Xuewei shook her head and said in detail, "although Ning Dai is still young, there are still some problems in the treatment. It may take a long time, so we mean to treat as soon as possible If it''s cured, you don''t want children, and we don''t force it. What do you think, ningdai? " "I..." Hang Ning Dai was about to nod her head when she was interrupted again. "Will it hurt?" Han Xilang''s focus has always been on this issue. If it wasn''t for her son''s growing up, Le Xuewei really wanted to slap in the past, "there would be some pain, how could there be no pain at all?" "No way!" Han Xilang shook his head without thinking. "Hiro Hang Ning Dai glared at him, "you just said respect me, you just don''t want me to give you a baby, who do you want to give birth to?" Han Xilang raised his hand to surrender, "I am wronged, I am not..." Without waiting for him to finish, hang ningdai looked at the two mothers, "Mom, I want to treat I want to have a baby. Otherwise, Xilang will dislike me one day. Maybe he will bring back an illegitimate son. " "Ha?" Han Xilang reached for Ning Dai and said, "wife, I won''t..." Hang ningdai broke away from him, "don''t make a noise!" Look at this posture, Han Xilang is completely subdued. Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning stood up together, "OK, we will arrange it. We have a banquet to have together. You should stay at home." They walked two steps forward, and Le Xuewei suddenly looked back at her son, "Xilang, you never mention going home. What''s wrong with you and your father? Father and son still have an overnight feud? Do you want your father to apologize to you? " Han Xilang said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not like that. My father and I..." It''s hard for him to tell his mother about a lot of things. Han''s women are protected by men all their lives. Even if my mother has been with my father for so many years, how can my father really give up her fear? "We''re OK. I want to have a rest." Han Xilang put it off. Looking back, hang Ning Dai squinted at him. "Hum..." Han Xilang laughed, "piggy, what are you humming about?" "Are you and dad plotting something?" Hang ningdai pinched him by the neck, "always don''t go home, Curie strange." When the phone on the desk rings, Han Xilang shrugs and picks it up."Hello, Premier''s house." "Brother, Ximing." "Well, what''s the matter." Han Xilang holds hang ningdai in one hand and answers the phone in the other. "Come and see." "Good." After hanging up, Han Xilang takes Ning Dai and Xiao Li to Han Ximing. Liang Junbang is already there, and he is drinking porridge in a bowl. This porridge is cooked early. I learned to cook early. It''s not good. Today this porridge water put much, Leng is boil a big pot. Liang Junbang couldn''t bear to attack his daughter-in-law and packed everything. This is his ration today. On the Han faction, who loves his wife most? Only more favorite, no favorite! Han Xilang looked at Liang Junbang''s appearance and said, "Ximing, what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with Langshan." Han Ximing said faintly. "What?" Han Xilang was stunned. It was a coincidence. "What do you say?" Several people sat down and talked about it in detail. During this period of time, heavy snow continued in the imperial capital. Because Langshan prison wants to build a sanatorium, it naturally needs to transfer people from each prison. Sun Jiankang is also among the people sent. I didn''t expect that it was here. The heavy snow on Langshan and the collapse of the mountain made the incident quite serious. They all think of sun Jiankang Such a coincidence. "Have the casualties been counted?" Han Xilang frowns. It seems that they are not so concerned about this hidden danger. "Counting." Han Ximing draws out a cigarette. Before it is lit, he is blocked by Xiao Li. "Smoke less." Han Ximing to her smile, "good, listen to you." "Langshan..." Hang ningdai, who has always been the least sensitive, has noticed, "does that mean that something may have happened to her health? Isn''t he a civil engineer? " Han Xilang knows that in Ning Dai''s heart, sun Jiankang is just a poor man with mental defects. If he can, he doesn''t want to disappoint Ning Dai. "I don''t know yet..." There were two beeps, and mail came in. "Ximing, name list!" Chapter 1045 Han Ximing opened the mail and looked at it line by line. Suddenly, the cursor stopped and stopped on a name. "Sun Jiankang." Hang Ning Dai looked at the real, scared covered his mouth, turned and leaned into Han Xilang''s arms, "big brother." Han Xilang hugged her and stroked her hair. "It was an accident. No one expected it." "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai is simple and kind. At this time, she hears that sun Jiankang has an accident. She remembers her only few contacts with him. Sun Jiankang''s clear eyes and innocent appearance open her mouth and call her "bell, Ding bell" I couldn''t help crying. Han Xilang picked her up and said, "I''ll take you back first. Don''t think too much. Have a rest, eh?" "Wuwu Well Hang Ning Dai nodded cleverly, but the sadness in her heart couldn''t go away. Han Xilang sends Ning Dai back, asks Xiao Li to accompany him, and then comes back. "Can you believe that?" Different from hang ningdai, they still keep a high degree of soberness. It''s a coincidence that sun Jiankang has an accident at this time. Han Ximing said, "let Cheng Ziang go, see the body, extract DNA for comparison, and make sure it''s sun Jiankang." "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "it should be like this. Sun is healthy. If he dies, it''s best to keep him in fear all the time." The twin''s eyes flashed the same meaning of killing, just like copying and cloning human beings. "Eh!" Liang Junbang didn''t open his mouth all the time. Now he belched and put down his bowl and chopsticks. "I''m finished at last!" twins make complaints about their corners. Han Xilang can''t help but Tucao, "look at your good luck. You can''t know if you fall down early." I''ll hold you up! " "Bang." Liang Junbang didn''t think so at all, "OK! Next time your sister-in-law cooks the food, you''ll pour it out. " Han Xilang, a stagnation, shriveled mouth, "my ningdai can cook, besides, ningdai cooked bad also delicious, why should I pour it? I''m sure I''ll eat them all Now, it''s Liang Junbang''s turn to roll his eyes, "I don''t hesitate to ridicule you." Han Ximing chuckled, "Jun bang, please follow me about this! Cheng Ziang is your man. " "All right." Liang Junbang nodded, "pray to God, although it is vicious, please be sun Jiankang! These two brothers and sisters are really hard to stop. " On the same day, Cheng Ziang received Liang Junbang''s instructions and rushed to Langshan. He was accompanied by 42 forensic officers. Among the people robbed, sun is indeed healthy. Cheng Ziang took a look at it. It''s really hard to recognize it. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Two days later, Liang Junbang got the news. "It''s really sun Jiankang. The DNA was compared with the sample sun ChuChu had left in the hospital, and it was confirmed that he was right." This news has always been their expectation. But really hear, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. Sun Jiankang is just like this No more? Hang Ning Dai didn''t know where she was, but she felt sad. She clenched Han Xilang''s collar, "brother Dabao, health Really? " "Yes." Han Xilang frowned and nodded, "this is an accident, no one can expect." "Woo woo." Hang ningdai choked, "it''s all my fault. I know that Langshan is dangerous. At that time, he said that if he wanted to go, I should stop him..." Han Xilang raised his hand to wipe her tears. "How can I blame you? My Ning Dai is the kindest. You see that he is locked up and wants to satisfy his wishes as much as possible, right ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded, "if I knew it would hurt him, I would not agree to help him." "Well, don''t cry." Han Xilang pretended to be angry, "do you want to cry for other men in front of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai glared, and Sheng held back her tears. "I''m not..." Han Xilang''s finger stuck in her mouth, "I know you are devoted to me, but your health is not good. If you cry, you will hurt yourself. Don''t cry, eh?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded obediently and held his hand. "Brother Dabao, will you come back healthy and be buried? Can I have a last look at him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned, a little embarrassed. Hang Ning Dai said, "I just want to see him off. He has no relatives. You could have seen sun ChuChu off. In fact Health is more pitiful than he is How could he have the heart to refuse her? Han Xilang sighed and agreed, "OK, I promise you. I will follow you whatever you want." ¡­¡­ Next door, Xiao Li holds her arm. She feels a little cold. Han Ximing took off her coat and put it on her, "isn''t the heating enough? I''m going to have people hit higher. You''re shaking. " "Xiaobao." Xiao Li turned and leaned into his arms. "I''m afraid." Han Ximing patted her on the shoulder, he naturally knew what she was afraid of. "Don''t think about it. It should be an accident. The terrain of Langshan is dangerous. Accidents happen from time to time. The only person who can get out of it alive is my grandfather. "Xiao Li shivered and couldn''t stop. "But I''m still worried Could it be... " Xiao Li raised his head and looked up at him. "Sun Jiankang, like me, doesn''t know about their internal affairs. If they don''t let Sun Jiankang go, they won''t let me go either! I''m afraid I can''t hide Longsheng. " "Little glass!" Han Ximing hugged people with a little bit, "calm down, it will be OK. Even so, I will protect you. Are you as healthy as sun? Will I send you to such a dangerous place? " "Xiaobao." Xiao Li shook his head, "I''m not afraid of death! If I were afraid of death, I wouldn''t be here. I''m worried about whether it will affect you. " Han Ximing bowed her head and sealed it with a kiss. Time, stop, quiet. "I''m fine. We''ll all be fine. Trust me, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well "Dong Dong", the door was knocked, and the housekeeper asked through the door, "Mr. young, please come to the old lady''s side." Han Ximing frowned and wanted to know why. He didn''t want to see rongjiaren at all, but he had to deal with her for the future. "I see. I''ll go right away." He looked down at Xiao Li and said, "I''ll go back with Ning Dai later. I won''t have dinner with my grandparents, but I''ll come back with you." "Good." Xiao Li nodded with a smile to see him turn away. When Han Ximing left, the smile on Xiao Li''s face immediately disappeared. Although Han Ximing conceals it well, who is Xiao Li? She used to be the best technical agent, with first-class eyesight, ears and observation. In fact, she already knows that there is a woman in hang Zehao''s yard, that woman It''s Han Ximing''s fiancee. However, Han Ximing did not let her know, so she pretended not to know. Xiao Li doesn''t know how long she can stay with Han Ximing. All she knows is that she will come to Han Ximing every moment of her life It''s all her happiness in exchange for her life. Enjoying a moment is luck Chapter 1046 Sun Jiankang was brought back to the imperial capital. Because of hang ningdai, he was given special treatment. On the day of cremation, Han Xilang went with her. Prep room, door open. "After you''ve put on your make-up, do you want to have a last look?" People inside come out and ask. Hang ningdai clasped Han Xilang''s hand. Her heart beat so fast that she nodded, "OK Yes "Well, master Han and grandma Han, please..." Because of the need, even in such a cold day, the air conditioner is on. As soon as hang Ning Dai entered, she could not help shivering. Han Xilang frowned. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade her, he silently took off his coat and put it on her. "Brother Dabao." Han Xilang shook his head and drank, "don''t refuse, it''s too cold." "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and walked in. In the center of the iron bed, lying is sun health. When he was brought back to the imperial capital, he was still a piece of flesh and blood. After the makeup artist to clean up, now has put on clean clothes, the face does not look so pale. Hang Ning Dai glanced at Sun Jiankang, who seemed to be sleeping peacefully, with a pretty face and no embarrassment at all. "Health." Hang ningdai raised her hand, but Han Xilang stopped her. "No, he seems to be OK, but he''s gone unhealthiness. Don''t you see all the people here are wearing gloves? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai didn''t speak, but felt that her chest was blocked. She knew that Han Xilang was right and did not retort, "well, I know Just seeing him, I think he''s pathetic. In fact, sun ChuChu is not good to him either. " Han Xilang frowned, "that''s their brother and sister''s business, you don''t need to be sad." "Well." Hang ningdai choked, "it''s just that when I walk healthily, I call my sister I didn''t give him much warmth and health It must be very lonely and lack of care. " Han Xilang sighed and said nothing. There is a wife whose heart is softer than water. He likes it after all. "Young master Han, young granny Han." The staff came up to him and said, "when you clean up, he still has relics on him. You two have a look. How do you deal with them?" Han Xilang looked at Ning Dai, "you decide!" Hang ningdai nodded and asked, "where are the things? Let me have a look. " "Yes It''s in the cubicle. Please follow me Sun Jiankang''s legacy gave birth to Ning Dai''s lacrimal gland again. In fact, where does he have any relics? In the iron tray, there are three things. It''s a box of unopened chocolates. Ning Dai remembers that she is as healthy as a child. She especially likes sugar and once fed her. Second, it''s a diary. Ning Dai opened it to have a look. Inside, she was crooked and wrote some short words from her heart. His diary is as simple as his people. In the diary, the most mentioned person is sun ChuChu. Later, he became Ning Dai At first, sun Jiankang used the term "Fairy" to call Ning Dai. Slowly, she became her sister. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, hang ningdai''s eyes are very sour. The third is a red sandalwood box. "Ah..." Exclaimed hang ningdai, holding out her hand. She won''t recognize it. She gave it to sun Jiankang - it''s a harmonica, and she once taught him to play music. Hand a force, will open the box, lying inside It''s a harmonica. Tears can no longer be controlled, falling down. Leaning aside, he threw himself into Han Xilang''s arms. "Brother Dabao, you are so poor in health In the end, he just left. " Han Xilang didn''t know how to persuade her and stroked her hair. "Maybe you think so. Sun Jiankang has been locked up in Langshan all his life and will never be free. This is also a relief for him He has no relatives, so alive, just suffering ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai choked and nodded, "I know. I just can''t bear it." "Young master Han and grandma Dong How to deal with it? " Han Xilang looks at Ning Dai and waits for her to decide. Hang Ning Dai wiped her tears and sighed, "burn it with your health! I think he wants to go with these. " "Good." Han Xilang followed her, "it depends on you." Get this, the staff immediately to prepare. "Come on, come in and take things away Prepare for cremation "Yes." Someone came in, wearing a white isolation suit, a mask and a hat, carrying an iron plate out. "Wait..." Hang ningdai suddenly stopped. The man was surprised and stopped, looking at hang ningdai. Hang ningdai waved, "it''s ok Take it away The man bent slightly towards Ning Dai and went out with the tray. When he came to the door, he changed his direction. His eyes were hidden under the protective mask, and his facial features were covered. Then, in the invisible corner, he stuffed the red sandalwood box into his pocket. "Hello! Have you got anything? ""Here it is The cremator was waiting, and the man threw the tray in. In the fire, the humble remains immediately turned into fireworks. Waiting for the spark process, hang ningdai has been guarding outside, if not for Han Xilang accompany her, she may really can''t hold up. In the cremation room, there is a memorial hall. Sun Jiankang''s identity, of course, should not be publicized. Hang ningdai also knew that it was out of France that she could come to see him off. Originally, sun ChuChu left, and sun Jiankang came to see him off. Now, sun Jiankang has left, but there is no one left. The staff took sun Jiankang''s urn to the mourning hall and put it on the case. Hang ningdai slowly bent down to salute, but looking at the picture of sun Jiankang on the urn, she finally couldn''t help falling on the futon. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang held her in a hurry. With tears streaming down her eyes, hang Ning Dai touched sun Jiankang''s photo and said, "health, my sister has come to see you off. Although we are not relatives But, you left, if no one for you to cry, you will be very sad, right? My sister is here. Do you see that? " She is definitely not hypocritical. Sun Jiankang is in her heart It''s just a kid, innocent kid who''s been implicated by his family. Han Xilang sighs in silence and holds Ning Dai tightly. Outside, people in isolation clothes silently look inside through the transparent glass door. Hang ningdai''s crying appearance fell into his eyes, slowly extended into his heart, engraved on it! This scene, he will never forget! His head and face were covered tightly, his mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t make any sound, only he knew What did he say. Ning Dai, bell, Ding lingdang, bell The palm of the hand is slowly folded and clenched, and the eyes hidden under the blindfold, a light of plunder rises from the bottom of the eyes! At the door, Han Xilang came out holding hang ningdai. Han Xilang gently wiped her tears, "well, don''t cry Do you think I''ve been distressed? " Hang Ning Dai sniffed, "Oh, no crying." When he reached out, the man raised his fist and smashed it on the wall. His eyes were fierce Chapter 1047 Hang Ning Dai''s business is now the focus of the whole family. Qiao Donglin contacted his classmate, the world''s leading obstetrics and Gynecology expert, to examine Ning Dai. When he saw the expert, hang ningdai poked Qiao Donglin secretly, "uncle, are you really your classmate? She''s much older than you, isn''t she Qiao Donglin said very humbly, "don''t you know that I''m a genius, your little uncle? My classmates are much older than me. " "Eh!" Hang Ning Dai pursed, "little uncle, how can you feel so good like twins?" Before Qiao Donglin said anything, Han Xilang came over with a hot drink, bent over and handed it to hang ningdai, scraping her nose, "we don''t feel good about ourselves, why should we feel good? We have always been excellent, excellent, understand? " Qiao Donglin laughs and gives a thumbs up to Han Xilang. Hang ningdai Well, these two are shameless! After the examination, the first treatment will be done. "So fast?" Han Xilang is eager to protect his wife, "don''t you slow down?" That female expert laughed, "do an experimental treatment first today, I understand her body''s endurance, and then I can determine the plan." Han Xilang frowned and felt that hang ningdai was very nervous. He opened his mouth and said, "let''s not..." "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai interrupted him in a hurry. "I don''t care. I want to start today." Han Xilang was still worried. "Ning Dai, don''t force yourself to have a baby. I said Children are not as important as you. " "I know, not reluctantly." Hang ningdai stands on tiptoe and kisses Han Xilang. Young master Han''s impetuous body was instantly smoothed, and he raised his lips happily, "do you want me to go in and accompany you?" "No, wait for me outside. Don''t go far." Hang ningdai shook his arm. Young master Han''s whole body is crisp, "good, I''m obedient." Ning Dai goes in. As soon as master Han turns around, Le Xuewei, Ruan Daning and Qiao Donglin look at him with disdain. There is no one who is numb I can''t bear to look directly at it. Young master Han didn''t think, "cough, let the kitchen prepare something for Ning Dai at night? Ning Dai has suffered a lot. She has to make up for it. " Le Xuewei helped her forehead, "Oh, Dandan Come on, let''s go out and hang out. It''s boring. " Ruan Danning nodded busily, "well, I''m going to Vomit When the two mothers left, young master Han went to see Qiao Donglin again, "little uncle..." "Ah Qiao Donglin raised his hand, a serious face, "my gastrointestinal tract is not very comfortable, don''t harm me!" ¡­¡­ When hang ningdai came out, the situation was not very good. There is no blood color on the face, covering the belly is very painful. Han Xilang looked at it and said, "Ning Dai!" He looked up at the expert and said, "what did you do to my wife? Is she something you can do? " "I..." The expert is innocent, "I just..." "Are you an expert or not?" Han Xilang didn''t listen to the explanation at all. Seeing Ning Dai''s bitter face, he lost his sense. "Don''t give Ning Dai blind treatment. Can you bear the responsibility if it''s broken? She''s a princess What a shame! Hang Ning Dai is so easy to hold Han Xilang, "Xilang!" Han Xilang is not finished yet, "I suspect that you have problems with your degree and qualifications, and need to investigate..." "Husband!" Hang ningdai couldn''t, so she had to use her trump card. Sure enough Han Xilang is honest. Han Xilang rushed to see Ning Dai, "wife, what''s the matter? It''s very uncomfortable! " "I''m fine!" Hang ningdai shook her head anxiously. "This is a normal phenomenon. There will be such side effects If you don''t hurt yourself, you can''t swear Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning stood by, chatting on their faces. They really didn''t know what to say. The eldest son is still a son-in-law. It''s really a shame In fact, hangningdai''s adverse reactions are more than that. "Oh..." In the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up, covered her stomach and began to vomit. Han Xilang opened his eyes in a daze and saw that she was so scared. He took her into the bathroom and said, "Ning Dai, what''s the matter? Why did you throw up? " Hang Ning Dai looked haggard and shook her head weakly, "it''s OK. The doctor said that I am weak and may be allergic to some reagents. I will have such symptoms But it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. " "Isn''t that a big problem?" Han Xilang''s thick eyebrows locked, "since childhood, when have you ever suffered this kind of pain? Ningdai, we''re dead Why do you have to work so hard? Even if you have children, I won''t be happy! " Hang Ning Dai''s heart was warm. The more he was like this, the more she wanted to have children for him. "Brother Dabao." Hang Ning Dai lay on his shoulder, soft voice, "you help me rub back, feel good acid.""Good." Han Xilang choked her throat and gently rubbed it for her. "Is it more comfortable?" "Well." Hang ningdai closed her eyes and showed a pleasant expression. Suddenly, her eyes glared and pushed Han Xilang away. "You go out!" Han Xilang caught off guard and sat on the ground, "what''s the matter?" "I want diarrhea! Get out of here Hang Ning Dai frowned, "hurry up!" Han Xilang sat up and squatted in front of hang ningdai You have suffered so much for me. I want to be with you. " Hang ningdai: "you, you don''t think it tastes good." "I don''t think so." Han Xilang got up, pulled down his trousers and put them on the toilet Hang Ning Dai has a black line. Can there be a little "privacy" between them? But It''s a good feeling. Covering her stomach, hang ningdai suddenly began to hum, "hum Brother Dabao, if I make a request now, will you scold me? " Han Xilang held her chin and looked at her, "bring it up, I''ll listen." "I want to eat old yogurt." Hang ningdai lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Han Xilang''s mouth is really wonderful! He raised his hand and landed it on LindaI''s head. "Wait, I''ll get it for you." As soon as she got out of the room, Ruan Daning just came out of the study. Hang Anzhi was still up. She went to send her husband a midnight snack. Seeing Han Xilang, he asked, "what''s the matter? I haven''t fallen asleep at this time? " "Ningdai is not feeling well. It''s OK." Han Xilang shakes his head. It should be OK for Ning Dai to look like that. Ruan Daning is not at ease, "I''ll go and have a look..." "Ah..." Hanning, stop her! It''s all right. I''m awake and I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry. " "Well Good Ruan Daning was curious, "are you going downstairs?" Han Xilang nodded, "Ning Dai wants to eat old yogurt. I guess she''s squatting and hungry I''ll go down and get it, or she''ll make trouble later. " Looking at Han Xilang''s back downstairs, Ruan Danning shakes her head and laughs. Ning Dai is used to Dabao So, there is a picture of hang ningdai squatting in the toilet and Han Xilang feeding her old yogurt. "Is it delicious?" Han Xilang looks at her with a smile. "Well, more." Hang Ning Dai covered her stomach and opened her mouth. She didn''t feel uncomfortable. Chapter 1048 In the morning, when Han Xilang got up, Ning Dai was still sleeping. "Brother Dabao." Hearing her voice, hang Ning Dai rubbed her eyes and said, "are you going out?" "Well." Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses her mouth. He has just washed it. There is a faint smell of mint grass in his mouth. "Today, I''m with Xiaoli. My case is going to invite public bidding. I have to attend. There''s no place for you to stay, or I''ll take you." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai couldn''t tell her loss. She was empty in her heart. "Then you Will you be back very late? " Han Xilang knew that she was reluctant to give up herself, "no, I will come back after the bidding, and what can be dealt with at home will be dealt with at home." "OK, you go. I''ll stay with Xiao Li." "Darling, wait for me to come back." ¡­¡­ Bidding building, inside the corridor, two similar tall figure standing side by side. Han Xilang leaned against the windowsill with his paper bag in his arms, holding a cigarette between his right fingers. Han Chengyi reached out to his son, "give me one." "Well?" Han Xilang looked at his father, "does my mother agree?" "Bang!" Han Chengyi stares at him, "what about you? Does Ning Dai agree? " No, Han Xilang shriveled his mouth and ordered one for his father. "Remember to brush your teeth when you go back, or my mother will find out, and we''ll both have bad luck." Han Chengyi took a puff of his cigarette and squinted comfortably, "don''t describe my wife as a tiger! Your mother is so gentle. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang said nothing. Han Chengyi pointed to the paper bag in his hand, "are you confident?" "And you?" Han Xilang asked, "don''t let people see what you do." "Son of a bitch!" Han Chengyi raised his hand and knocked on the back of his son''s head. "Who taught you this skill? How dare you question your father? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang shrunk his neck, "how dare I? Isn''t that careful? " Han Chengyi dusted his cigarette ash. "It won''t be a problem. Let those in the dark watch it I, Han Chengyi, haven''t taught the Han family to you. " Han Xilang hooked his lips. That''s their purpose The bidding was held on time, and the whole process was extremely fierce. What''s more, what''s most surprising is that D.S group, which has always been invincible in shopping malls, has lost to a small company named "Braun". This company has just registered. This bidding project is the first case they took over. The person in charge of this "Braun" company is Han Xilang, the young master of the Han family who was expelled from the Han family not long ago. As soon as they came out of the gate, Han Chengyi and Han Xilang were surrounded by reporters. "Excuse me, Chairman Han, what do you want to say about the project being robbed by your son?" Han Chengyi was black all the way, and Sima Yu stood beside him to block the reporter, "please give way, no comment Thank you The reporter didn''t give up and said with a smile, "Chairman Han, in fact, your son won you, which can''t be said to be a bad thing. At least it shows that you have a good education and are better than blue, right?" Han Chengyi glanced at the reporter. Where did he come from? What a bore! Han Xilang''s situation is not much better. The reporter''s microphone is almost in his face. "Young master Han, is that your father''s intention "Young master Han, are you worried about your father driving you out of the Han family? What do you want to prove?" Unlike his father, Han Xilang smiles throughout the whole process, but he also says it is not painful. "I have nothing to say, just business competition. Don''t think much about it." "Master Han, master Han!" "Chairman Han..." "There is a rumor that Chairman Han expelled young master Han from the Han family and intended to hand over the family business to his youngest son, right? But master Han is the eldest son! Did the eldest son do something you are dissatisfied with, so that you can make a decision to change the successor at this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chirp, keep asking. Apart from the surging press, Han Chengyi and Han Xilang seem to have no communication in the whole process, but they both understand each other. These reporters, too speculative, must be watching a lot of rich family drama. How much resentment does this have to make up for? Or father and son, inheritance rights. "No comment, thank you!" "No comment." It''s so easy to get rid of the reporter and get on the bus. Han Xilang looks at the time, too bad It''s a little late. It''s all caused by these reporters. Ning Dai must be worried. She is in a fragile state of mind and is doing treatment again. She needs his love so much. Han Xilang is in a hurry to get into gear and out. The interior of the presidential palace. Hang ningdai looked at the door several times, but it was not Han Xilang every time there was a movement in the entrance."Ning Dai." Xiaoli pulled her over with a smile. "Don''t worry. Today''s bidding is very important. There must be some unexpected delay. Don''t worry Young master Han has done this since he was a teenager. It''s hard for him. " "Well." Hang ningdai was still worried, "Xiao Li, you don''t know, my father I mean Xilang''s father. He''s been in charge of the Han family since he was 20. " "I know." Xiao Li nodded, "I heard Xiao Bao say that their father is a great hero in their heart." Hang Ning Dai''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. "So why did Xilang fight with her father? How can this fight? I think Dad, he They are not ordinary people! It''s almost divine. " In order to distract her, Xiao Li said, "don''t think about it. Do you want to eat fruit? Shall I peel the oranges for you? " Hang ningdai shook her head and suddenly remembered, "Xilang will have dinner when he comes back. He likes fruit salad I''ll mix some. " Then he went to the fridge to get the fruit. Xiao Li can''t stop her. She thinks it''s OK. If she has something to do, she won''t think about it. In other words, she also thinks that Ning Dai''s anxiety disorder seems to be a bit serious, as long as she can''t see Han Xilang The whole person is out of shape. I''m on my way to the car. On one side of the co pilot, there is today''s bidding document bag. The company logo is printed on the top right of the file bag, and bell is Belle Hiro, he took one of his and LindaI''s names. Although it was casual, he was so casual that he thought about Ning Dai all the time. In front of the cross road building, a car suddenly ran through the traffic lights and ran into it quickly! Han Xilang slammed the brakes, and the car tilted to the side of the safety island. Fortunately, there was no accident after the shock. He sighed, and his cell phone rang. "Hello, Xiao Li? I''ll be there in a minute "Master Han! Something''s wrong with LindaI "What?" Han Xilang broke out in a cold sweat, hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator and rushed back. He just walked away for such a short time, and she hurt herself! Thinking of this, he would like to fly back with wings! Chapter 1049 On the way, Han Xilang receives a call from Xiao Li. He changes direction and goes to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, hangningdai had not come out of the operating room, but was accompanied by Xiaoli. "What''s the matter? How could it be so serious? " Han Xilang''s brow was locked, and his words could not help but bring some blame. Xiao Li apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. Ning Dai can''t wait for you. She''s a little impatient. She says you like fruit salad, so you have to make it yourself. I didn''t see one, so she cut the knife into the palm of her hand! " That picture, Han Xilang just think about the heart all pulled up, Ning Dai how much pain? "I''m sorry, I know it doesn''t make any sense for me to say that." Xiaoli blames herself. She thinks that she really has to take great responsibility for the accident. Han Xilang took a look at Xiaoli. There was blood on her hand, "your hand?" Xiao Li shook his head in disguise, "I''m ok. I can deal with a little injury myself." "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang believes that Xiao Li will never watch Ning Dai have an accident. Xiaolixiu frowned and said frankly, "I think Ning Dai''s condition seems to be getting worse. At that time, I found out that she wanted to take the knife away, but her strength suddenly became very strong. It made me feel like she wanted to cut off that hand! Er I may not have said it professionally, but it''s true that something''s wrong with Linde at that time. " After a pause, I was ashamed to say, "I''m not good. I didn''t take care of her." Han Xilang frowned and shook his head. "I don''t blame you. It''s an accident." He had always been rational, but he was more and more worried about LindaI. What was Ning Dai thinking? How could you be so distracted? Symptoms Is it really getting worse and worse? The door of the operating room opened and Ning Dai came out with the help of a nurse. She just hurt her hand and didn''t get general anesthesia. "Hiro When hang Ning Dai saw Han Xilang, her mental state was different. Sweep the original haze, tiptoe over. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang heartache unceasingly, holding her left hand, looking at the layers of gauze wrapped above, "more and more stupid! You are not allowed to touch these dangerous things in the future. Is there no servant at home? Need you to peel the fruit? " Hang Ning said, "I want to make it for you." Han Xilang couldn''t bear to blame her, "well, next time someone cuts it, you mix it No more bargaining. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai knew that he was in a good mood even though he was hurt. After returning, hang Ning Dai was almost banned by Han Xilang. "Brother Dabao, I''ll be fine." Hang Ning Dai blinked pitifully, "besides, what hurt was her left hand. Should I lie on the bed all the time?" Han Xilang calm face, completely did not discuss, "yes, before the injury, you obediently Be obedient. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai nodded cleverly, "don''t blame Xiao Li. She came to pull me at that time." Han Xilang chuckled, "do I look like such a unreasonable person? Besides, she is my sister-in-law. How can I blame her? However, you promise me that this kind of thing can''t happen again in the future. If it''s someone else, I''m not sure I can bypass him! " "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai squinted and said, "I know my husband is the best!" Han Xilang''s attitude towards the word "husband" was the most innocuous. He immediately softened, "I really can''t help you." Hang ningdai thought of one thing and asked, "brother Dabao, are you against dad in today''s bidding?" "Well..." Han Xilang nodded, "you can say that." "What about that?" Why do you want to sit up? You are the eldest son. The whole Han family will be yours. Why do you want to make dad unhappy for a case! Isn''t that a small loss but a big loss? " "Ha ha." Han Xilang laughed, "does Ning Dai want to be the housewife of the Han family?" "I don''t mean that, but you should have done great things." Han Xilang''s heart is warm, "Oh, I am so great in your heart." "Well." Hang ningdai got into his arms and said, "yes, it is! You are the most amazing person in the world in my heart "So." Han Xilang lowered his head and held her mouth. "Believe me, this person you think is the most amazing will not do anything to disappoint you." Hang ningdai seemed to understand, but still chose to nod, "OK, I won''t ask, I only believe you." ¡­¡­ Han Xilang''s case was officially launched, and his "Braun" company developed faster than expected. With his experience in shopping malls as a teenager, he quickly moved out of Liang Junbang''s place and rented the office building opposite to D ¡¤ s building. Because of this, Han Xilang is very busy recently. He really can''t accompany Ning Dai 24 hours. Since the last "accident", Xiao Li has been more and more careful. Everything that can kill her will not come near her. Her eyes can''t stick to her. Except for the occasional depression, fortunately nothing happened to hang ningdai.It''s just When Han Xilang was there, she became more and more clingy. In the afternoon, hang ningdai and Xiao Li sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun and drink tea. Hang ningdai flipped the tablet and browsed the web. Xiao Li holds her chin and looks at her. Fortunately, she has professional quality, otherwise it would be boring to stare at a person like this. "Hee hee." Hang ningdai suddenly smiles at the screen and reaches for the cake. Xiao Li handed it to her and asked casually, "what''s the matter with you?" Hang Ning Dai looked up, "Xiao Li, are you chasing the Internet?" "Ah?" Xiao Li was a little confused. "What is that? What else do you want? Does it run fast? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hang Ning Dai Wei Zheng, immediately laughed," ha ha! Xiaoli You mean it? Make me laugh? " Xiao Li also laughed and shook his head, "I don''t look at this kind of thing, my brain Closer to rational thinking, that kind of perceptual thing is still suitable for girls of your character. " Hang ningdai handed the tablet to Xiao Li, "anyway, you are idle now! Now that I am studying literature, I need to see a lot of things... " "Well, aren''t you classical literature?" "Yes Hang ningdai nodded, "so we need to use modern things to adjust." Xiao Li didn''t understand and nodded, "Oh, just like it." "that''s me, my sister-in-law. I has the final say. Is it my sister-in-law?" Hang ningdai liked to call Xiao Li that way when no one was around. Xiao Li blushes every time. She knows that she likes to listen to it. "Ah Hang ningdai suddenly grabs Xiao Li''s arm, excited. Xiaoli was startled by her, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "No!" Hang ningdai stood up, eyes shining, "that author, add me! He added me! " Chapter 1050 With a false alarm, Xiao Li sighed and sat back in her chair. It turns out that hang ningdai is pursuing a suspense reasoning recently. The author is very talented, the plot is always unexpected, often ups and downs, there is a sense of panic. The author is very mysterious and low-key. There are so many readers, but he has never been seen to interact with each other. Hang ningdai got a contact information from other readers. She didn''t know whether it was true or false. She just tried to add There was a reaction! Hello, is this Huan Jin? To tell you the truth, hang ningdai sent this message, but she didn''t really hope that the other party was the author Huan Jin. But unexpectedly, there was a reply soon. You are welcome. I am. "Ah Hang ningdai covers her mouth in surprise. Xiao Li watches and shakes her head with a smile. She really can''t understand her world of thinking. Hang ningdai thought for a long time. What should she say? She is a novice who has just come into contact with literature. She is inevitably flustered at such a best-selling writer. Idol! Network that end, but her idol ah! She didn''t send it here, but there was another movement there. Well? Are you still there? Hang ningdai was more excited and replied quickly. Yes, yes. Sorry, I''m so excited. I don''t know what to say. I didn''t mean to make you wait. Don''t mind! I''ll get back to you soon. You are lovely, I think You''re a girl. "Ah..." Hang ningdai was very excited. Maybe not, but I''m really a girl. Mr. Huan Jin, why are you so sure. You forget, I write suspense reasoning. Although it''s fictional, logical thinking is my own. I didn''t expect to chat with Huan Jin like this. Hang Ning Dai''s fingers kept burning on the screen. She was very angry. The two chatted for an hour. Huan Jin seems to be very relaxed, and he doesn''t mean to take the initiative to end the conversation. Hang ningdai feels that he doesn''t have the airs of a great writer and is very kind. The housekeeper came out to urge them, "Miss Sun, the sun is not good, please go in quickly! Otherwise, my uncle won''t get around us. " Hang ningdai put down her tablet and looked at her watch. "It''s so late. I''m going to have dinner with grandma tonight." Then he took Xiaoli''s arm and said, "Xiaoli, go Let''s go now! " Xiao Li was stunned, "where are you going?" Feeling her nervousness, hang ningdai said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, but just go to dinner with my grandparents. You''ll see them sooner or later. Isn''t it good to give them a good impression by taking this opportunity? It''s OK. They are very kind at home. They don''t have any airs ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li opens her mouth and says that it''s fake not to be nervous. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Compared with Xiaoli, hangningdai is much more dull. In addition, during this period of time, she was too busy to deal with her own affairs. So, for a week, she didn''t know that Rong Jiaren had returned to the presidential palace and lived in the courtyard of hang Zehao. "Grandpa, grandma, here comes baby LindaI!" Hang ningdai changed her shoes and yelled inside. I heard hang Zehao''s voice from afar, "Ning Dai, come here quickly. Grandfather hasn''t seen it for several days. Give him a good look." In the living room, hang ningdai leans on hang Zehao''s shoulder. Hang Zehao holds his granddaughter''s hand, looks up and down, and his eyes are full of love. "Grandpa has listened to your mother. Is he ill? It doesn''t matter. It''s a small problem. I don''t want to break up with Hiro! If Xilang dares to dislike you, Grandpa will teach him a lesson for you! " "Well!" Hang Ning Dai smiles and hugs her grandfather. The relationship between her grandparents and grandchildren has always been very good. Hang Zehao looked at her left hand and sighed, "you child, why do you still have it? I don''t know how to protect myself. If I hurt myself next time, my grandfather will punish Xilang If you don''t care, your grandfather will bully your husband! " "Oh, grandfather!" Hang ningdai was embarrassed by him, "I''ll be careful." Looking up, "Gee, where''s grandma?" Hang Zehao pointed to the kitchen with a smile and said, "I''m taking your sister-in-law to teach her table manners! Your future sister-in-law, unlike you, has not been taught well since childhood. Now that you are old, it is not easy to teach. Your grandmother has been angry with me several times secretly! " Hang ningdai didn''t listen to much of the talk. She only paid attention to the words "sister in law in the future.". She subconsciously went to see Xiaoli. Sure enough, her face had changed. Hang Ning Dai pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "what are you talking about, grandfather? I have something "Ah?" Thinking that she didn''t know, hang explained, "that''s the beautiful woman. Didn''t you see her last time? It took some time I''ve got it back. Your grandmother is teaching me! " "But, but..." Hang ningdai pays attention to Xiao Li, and knows that she must be very sad now."Mr. President and miss sun, when you arrive, you should have a drink first. I''m not good here, and no one is here." "I see, Madam President." At this age, hang Zehao and Leci still love each other and tease each other from time to time. Letz rolled her sleeves and brought her servants to deliver tea. Seeing Ning Dai, she quickened her pace. "Ning Dai baby..." I was so fast that I slipped. Xiao Li leaned on her recently, striding over quickly and holding her in time, "madam, are you ok? The floor is slippery Be careful "Oh, it''s OK." Leci held his heart and gasped. He looked up at Xiaoli and said, "Why are you wearing a mask? Is it cold in here? " "Well No, "he said Xiao Li immediately lowered her head and did not dare to say more. Hang ningdai came over and took Lecci''s arm. "Grandma, she''s Wenli, my entourage. Don''t you remember? She has a wound on her face. She hasn''t recovered. Wearing a mask is for fear of bumping you. Does Xiao Li know the rules very well? " She is trying to win the favor of her elders for Xiaoli. Xiaoli looks at her gratefully. Unexpectedly, they just know each other. Ning Dai protects her so much. After listening, Leci is really facing Xiaoli. "Yes? Don''t care. Take off the mask and let me see. " "Yes." Xiao Li had to raise her hand to take off the mask, revealing a clean peerless face. Xiaoli is very outstanding. At a glance, Leci is stunned. He says frankly, "what a beautiful child! How could she have such a good life? Is there a scar on your face? Why can''t I see that? " "Yes, madam." Xiao Li pointed to her cheek. "Here, it''s a big piece. Miss sun covered it with makeup for me." "Oh With emotion, Leci held Xiaoli''s hand and said, "don''t mind. I like it when I see a good-looking child. You helped me just now. At my age, if it wasn''t for you, a fall might be very serious, I would like it even more." Xiao Li was so nervous that she lowered her head and her heart beat like a drum. Chapter 1051 Leci holds Xiaoli''s hand. The more she looks, the more she likes it. "Come, child, sit down. It''s Wenli, isn''t it? " Small glass nervous palms sweating, nodded, "yes, yes." Hang Ning Dai winked at her secretly. The meaning was very clear. Show her well! At the age of Letz, his wife is either mean and hearty, or calm and generous. Obviously, Letz is the latter. She took Xiaoli to talk for a long time. After listening to her saying that she was an orphan, she felt more and more pity for her. "Poor child, I will take the presidential palace as your home in the future. You and Ning Dai are the same age, so you should be able to talk." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, thank you, madam Xiao Li choked, "Miss Sun, she is very good to her subordinates." Here is talking, the porch of a burst of movement, the family came one after another. Mr. and Mrs. Han Chengyi, Mr. and Mrs. hang Anzhi, their twin son, Mr. and Mrs. Liang Junbang, as well as Han Xiting and hang Ruixing who came back from the special training department. When Lecci saw it, he was happy. "How many people have come here today? Fortunately, two grandsons are back in the kitchen! Let me see. Ouch, it''s so dark? " Han Xiting pursed his lips and went to his grandmother''s arms to act like a coqueter. "Grandma, look at my handsome face. I''ve lost my image of prince charming! Hum I think the chief is jealous that I am handsome! " "Ha ha." Lecci protects his grandson, "right? Let me see, um Although it''s suntanned, Xi Ting is still the most handsome! What officer, dare to compete with you? " "That''s it As soon as Han Xiting turned his head, he saw the little glass standing on one side, "lying trough! Where''s the beauty from? It''s a little too beautiful. Apart from the two married ladies in my family, can anyone compare them? " As soon as Han Chengyi heard that his son opened his mouth, he said, "Han Xiting! The elders are all here. You have a dirty mouth. Who do you want to talk to? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was silent immediately. He counseled him as soon as he saw his father. At the beginning, he was named by hang Zehao. Xi Ting, Xi Ting, and he meant thunder. Who knows that when he grew up, he was spoiled by his elders. Dare to anger dare not speak, whisper, "see beautiful girl, excited a little bit!" Han Xilang has already stepped forward to hold Ning Dai in his arms. Seeing Xi Ting''s reaction, he can''t help looking at his younger brother Xi Ming. Han Ximing has always been the quietest. Even at family gatherings, she never talks much. But today, he glanced at his younger brother, "Han Xiting, your conduct assessment, I will suggest you to go up the peak to start over again." "Ah?" Han Xiting held his head and yelled, "no! Second brother, are you my own brother? Big brother You quickly give the younger brother induction, the second brother is joking, right? Is he teasing me? " Han Xilang pulled his face and shook his head seriously. "No, I feel it. Your second brother is serious." "Ah, ah Han Xiting complained endlessly and said, "beauty is in trouble!" In front of Han Ximing suddenly turned back, "Han Xiting! What else do you want to do? Choose for yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting covers his mouth and makes a zipper. He''s really scared. Second brother is going to kill him! Hang Ning Dai saw all this. She went over quietly and came up to Xiao Li''s ear, "see? Ximing is so nervous that no one can talk about you. Take your time, grandma likes you very much Keep hope When the family came into the dining room, the table had been set, and rongjiaren took the housekeeper to put a soup on it. Seeing Letz, he bowed in a hurry, "madam." Letz looked at the table. The tableware was much better than before. I can''t help nodding and praising, "well, much better There are a few wrong places. " "Ah?" Rong was frightened, "madam, it''s not right!" Letz shook his head and laughed, "it''s OK. It''s a family dinner tonight. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little wrong. Just be more careful next time. If you can''t do it, how can you find out what''s wrong with your subordinates, right? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Rong Jiaren didn''t think so. She turned her eyes around the crowd and stayed on Han Xilang a little longer. But Han Xilang''s heart is on hang ningdai. Where did he notice her? The family gradually sat down, and Leci pointed to the position beside Han Ximing, "beauty, you can also sit down!" Han Ximing frowned slightly and said nothing. Instead, hangningdai felt it. She looked at Xiaoli behind her and hurriedly pulled her over. "Xiaoli, why are you sitting and standing?" She was so abrupt that everyone was surprised. Hang ningdai is the most favorite at home. She has always been informal. She forced Xiaoli to sit down and looked at Leci with a smile. "Grandma, didn''t you say that Xiaoli should take this place as her home? Xiao Li and I are good sisters. She sits beside me. Doesn''t it matter? " "No Yes Leci looks at Han Ximing. The seat beside him has been taken by Xiao Li. It''s not a big deal. What''s more, she won''t make her granddaughter unhappy. "That''s it, beauty. You can sit with me."Rong Jiaren is relieved. In fact, she doesn''t want to be next to Han Ximing. Under the table, Han Ximing quietly holds Xiaoli''s hand. Gently and regularly tapping on the back of her hand. How clever is Xiao Li? Immediately realized that this was the Morse code. Han Ximing is saying - my sister-in-law helped me, you remember to help me thank her. Xiao Li grins and returns to him. What did sister-in-law do for you? Why should I help you thank her? Han Ximing pick eyebrows - you are called sister-in-law, don''t you think? Xiao Li pulls back her hand and doesn''t care about him. But Han Ximing grabbed him - Xiao Li, I have no one else. Xiao Li''s face suddenly became hot. He knew all her thoughts. Xiao Li hooked the corner of his mouth and nodded slowly. Han Ximing holds up the soup bowl. This man even drinks soup gracefully. In the first place, Leci is still teaching rongjiaren the same way. Her voice is very small, but it''s difficult for a top technical agent like Xiaoli not to hear. "Beauty, ah Do you remember the whole set? Is there anyone you don''t know? " Rong Jia''s reply was very careful. "Well, I remember them all, and I can name them all." Le CI nodded with satisfaction and looked at Le Xuewei, "the beauty is still very smart and impatient, but it''s not too troublesome to do it again and again. She will certainly do well in the future." Le Xuewei nodded, "yes, I also like her character, very straightforward." Hearing Le Xuewei''s praise, Rong''s face turned red. She is Han Xilang''s mother. As soon as Xiao Li looks up, she just sees such a beautiful woman. Suddenly, she feels as if she has a thorn in her heart. Ximing says that he has no one else. What about this other person? Is that what you think? Chapter 1052 On the way back, Han Xilang and hang ningdai perceive the subtle atmosphere between Xiaoli and Han Ximing. "Wife, let''s go first." Han Xilang embraces hang ningdai and takes the lead. Xiao Li knows that Ning Dai is accompanied by Han Xilang, but she still follows them with her head buried. Han Ximing has been unable to bear it, but now she can''t hold it. She reaches for her wrist and says, "where are you going? Come with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li earned it, but she was reluctant to get rid of it. Entering the entrance, Han Ximing has already held back everyone. He is not good at words. Although he knows what she is uncomfortable with, his words are very weak. "Xiao Li, don''t think about it." Xiao Li takes a look at him and goes straight to the kitchen. "Little glass?" Han Ximing didn''t know why, so he followed her. Xiaoli is emotional, takes out the tableware from the cupboard, puts it on the table without saying a word, and sets it up as well. Han Ximing takes a look. She''s doing very well I don''t know how many times more proficient than Rong Jia Ren. Even if she doesn''t, he knows. Han Ximing naturally knows why she is like this. Li is only a 19-year-old girl. Han Ximing came forward in silence, put her hands on her shoulders, and held her in her arms. Thin lips moved, after all, just spit out three words, "sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is lying on Han Ximing''s shoulder, tears wet his material. Sorrow to the depth, cry is no sound. Han Ximing kisses her sideburns in a loving way. "You don''t have to compare with anyone. No one can compare with you My parents, my grandparents, they will see it one day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li raised her face and her eyes were full of tears. "Xiao Bao, will you Do you want to marry her? " Han Ximing shook his head decisively, "no, you are so smart, don''t you know the role of her existence?" ¡°¡­¡­ I know Xiao Li nodded and grabbed Han Ximing''s skirt. "I just feel uneasy." Han Ximing pinched her jaw, "don''t worry. Don''t you know me? Even if it wasn''t you in the end, I wouldn''t want anyone else. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li''s heart moved and stood on tiptoe to hold Han Ximing, "sorry, I''m impatient You shouldn''t be under pressure. " Han Ximing held her back and laughed, "ha ha, actually My little glass, are you jealous? " ¡°£¿¡± Xiao Li was surprised and looked at him in amazement, "what do you say?" Thinking about it, he also laughed, "yes, I''m jealous." "Silly girl..." Han Ximing lowered her head and sealed it with a kiss. ¡­¡­ Hang ningdai''s treatment was carried out according to the plan. Every time I come back, the situation is not very good, and I can''t avoid a toss. Every day, Han Xilang does not sleep at night, which is convenient to take care of Ning Dai. Whenever Ning Dai is uncomfortable, Han Xilang will back down, but he said more times, Ning Dai will not be happy. Later, Han Xilang didn''t say anything, just kept his face calm. "Ah, what''s the matter with us? It stinks. " Hang ningdai knew what he was thinking and laughed at him. Han Xilang couldn''t help it, "Ning Dai, can''t you not have children? Children are really not necessities for husband and wife! " "But..." Hang ningdai''s eyes became blue. "It will be the best gift you can give me." Han Xilang had nothing to say but nodded, "OK I won''t stop you. " ¡­¡­ In the classroom of the imperial capital, hang ningdai is taking notes, while Xiao Li is sitting beside her, and the positions around her are empty. Xiao Li is wearing a mask, and her whole body is full of the breath of no strangers. Even if her eyes are attractive, no one dares to talk to her. Hang ningdai''s fingers move fast to the tablet. Are you there? Yes, Mr. Huan Jin. You said you had something to ask me. What is it? Hang ningdai thought about it and replied. Teacher Huan Jin, a friend of mine, is a girl. She There are some physical defects and it''s difficult to conceive. The man loves her very much. Every time he comes back from treatment, he persuades her to give up. She There''s some pressure. There pause for a long time, hang ningdai once thought that the other party would not reply. Sorry, something happened just now. Well, generally speaking, men want children. Of course, you say that they have a good relationship, or maybe the man is purely loving his wife. Hang ningdai stares at this line of words, focusing on the words "men want children.". Yes, that''s her deepest worry! At the end of the chat with Huan Jin, hang ningdai sighed, and her determination to have children became more and more firm. Is ready to put away the tablet, but see Huan Jin sent a link. Hang ningdai opened it. It was a news of huanjin''s new book signing meeting Hang Ning Dai picks eyebrows, which means that she can see him? Hang Ning and Dai can''t help imagining, Huan JinThis name sounds like a wise woman. She should be very old. The writing is so deep, I believe I have had a very extraordinary experience. Hang ningdai returns to the past - Mr. Huan Jin, I will go. I wish you a good sale of your new books. Han Xilang also knows about Ning Dai''s making a writer netizen. "The signing?" After the evening''s "Sports", Han Xilang, holding Ning Dai in his arms, lies in a warm and intimate place, "tut! Hang ningdai, are you male or female? No matter male or female, your infatuation is enough to make me jealous! " "Hee hee." Hang ningdai put her finger in a circle on his chest. "I don''t know, but it should be a woman! This pen name... " Han Xilang is not at ease, a stare, snorting nose, "signing will which day?" "This Sunday." Hang ningdai looked up at him, "what''s the matter? Are you going with me? " Han Xilang thought that there was no plan for that day, so he nodded, "well, I''ll go with you. I''d like to see which great God is obsessed with my silly wife like this. " "Hee hee, good!" Hang ningdai''s "treacherous plan" is successful, but her fingertips haven''t stopped. Han Xilang took her restless hand and rolled over to cover her. Hang ningdai was startled, "what are you doing?" "Dry You "Ah Hang Ning Dai covered her face and pretended to be coy. "I''m going to die, such a rascal!" Han Xilang can try to tease her, "come again, come again, aren''t you in treatment? I have to cooperate, don''t I? What if it gets through? Maybe I''ll be pregnant! Don''t you really want children? It''s no shame to give birth early and have children early. I can''t let you work hard alone "Han Xilang!" Hang ningdai yelled, "asshole!" In the heat of entanglement, hang ningdai thought that Huan Jin was right Han Xilang actually wants to have children. Which man has no desire to continue his blood? Child, she is so eage Chapter 1053 On Sunday, Han Xilang took the time to accompany hang ningdai to the signing ceremony. After getting off the car and rushing to the infield, Han Xilang was startled to see the huge crowd in front of him. His face was stuffy in his mask, and his voice was stuffy, "so many people?" Their identity is too special. Hang ningdai is as "armed" as he is, "ha ha Now you believe it? Huan Jin is amazing. Look So many fans Han Xilang shriveled, "if you like, I''ll ask her to take the book home and sign it for you. How many copies do you want? Is a thousand enough? So many people, how long will it be? " "Ah Hang Ning Dai stretched out her hand and twisted it on his waist, but Han Xilang''s whole body was full of solid muscles, and she couldn''t wring it at all! Do you know what it''s like to chase the big God? What pleasure can I have if you do that? " Han Xilang naturally does not agree, but his wife''s words can not be ignored, "OK, I''ll accompany you in line." The line was long. Hang ningdai looked forward across the crowd. The crowd was so tightly covered that one could only vaguely see a man sitting on the sign in desk, wearing a very common frock coat, a baseball cap and short hair on his head. Because I can''t see clearly with my head down. "Well?" Hang ningdai felt strange, "it doesn''t look like a girl!" Han Xilang was taller than her, and he could see clearly, "it''s not a woman, it''s a man!" All of a sudden, the anger is even worse, "wife, let''s go! You see, you''re still obsessed with a man "Don''t make any noise." Hang Ning Dai gave him a white look and joked, "maybe it''s a girl in her eighties?" Han Xilang smokes from the corner of his mouth. She is a girl in her eighties, and then she looks at the figure lying on the desk What''s the difference between that and a man? Han Xilang bent down to encircle hang ningdai''s waist, "if you are more than one meter eight, that''s OK." Huan Jin was so tired that he raised his head and shook his neck. Now Han Xilang can see clearly, but He''s wearing a mask, too. What the hell? Through the crowd, Huan Jin''s eyes inadvertently fell on hang ningdai. She is holding a thermos cup to drink water, did not look at him, raised to the front of Han Xilang behind him, "Dabao brother, you also drink, warm body." Huan Jin''s line of sight and Han Xilang meet in the air, just for a short moment. Han Xilang''s subconscious frown can''t explain why He''s very averse to Huan Jin. "Brother Dabao?" Hang ningdai poked him in doubt, "what''s the matter with you?" Han Xilang looked back, "Oh, nothing." Then he lowered his head and put it on the edge of the cup where hang ningdai had just drunk. The crowd was in a sudden commotion. Surprised, hang ningdai grabbed the people around him and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "I don''t know! It seems that something happened to huanjin... " "Ah?" Hang ningdai worried, "what happened? Can I still sign for it? " She wants to see her idol. It''s almost up to her Of course, the most important thing is, idols can''t have an accident! The security guard took the horn and explained to the crowd, "I''m sorry, fans. Huan Jin suddenly felt sick The signing meeting can''t go on as usual! Huan Jin must leave the scene now. I hope everyone will keep order and don''t influence him to leave. " Sure enough, soon the crowd made way. Huan Jin, who was wearing a frock coat, hurried to the back with the help of his assistant. He couldn''t stand up straight any more. It seemed that he was really out of condition. Holding his new book, hang ningdai anxiously looks at Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, Huan Jin is really ill." Han Xilang''s mouth was full of jealousy, "hum! A man, so delicate What a shame! You mustn''t care about him! I''m not happy Hum! I''m jealous ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai stared and laughed, "ha ha Is my concern worth your jealousy? Ordinary people have this kind of reaction, OK? " "What else?" Han Xilang stares at her. "Let''s go!" Hang ningdai grinning into his arms, "let''s go back!" Han Xilang''s mouth is flat. It''s almost the same. "Brother Dabao, I want to go to the toilet." Hang Ning Dai covered her stomach. "I drank too much water just now." Han Xilang doted on her head and said, "it''s a good thing!" "Five minutes, ten minutes at most. If you don''t come out after ten minutes, I''ll go in and carry you out." Han Xilang is not at ease. "I see!" Hang ningdai enters the bathroom. Han Xilang is waiting for her outside for a cigarette. Because of the time limit, hang ningdai quickly came out and stood in front of the public pool to wash her hands. Next to a shadow stopped, did not wash their hands, but is set to look at the mirror of Hang Ning Dai. Feeling strange, hang ningdai raised her head. This man Work coat, wearing masks, hats, one meter eight head, good look familiar ah! "Ah..." Hang ningdai covered her mouth and pointed to the person in the mirror in amazement, "you..."The man was fully armed with only one pair of eyes. But these eyes are no confusion. They are very clear and deep. They have long eyelids, deep eyelids, and black and white. When looking at hang ningdai, the corner of his eye is a little curved and seems to be laughing. Hang Ning Dai turned around and began to wonder, "Huan Jin..." Men pick eyebrows, "know me?" Excited, hang ningdai pointed out, "I was waiting in line outside just now. I saw you, but I said you were not comfortable. The signing didn''t go on. I didn''t get in the queue. " "Oh." The man nodded, "I''m not feeling well. I''m going back." Hang ningdai was holding the bag strap Go back and have a good rest. " The man prepared to turn around, but looked at her again, "it''s OK to sign for you." "Ah?" Hang Ning and Dai Yixi said, "really?" She immediately opened the bag, took out the book from the inside, and handed it to him with a pen, "please! Thank you The radian of the corner of the man''s eye is even worse. He holds the pen and asks her, "what do you want to sign?" "To: bell, everything you want." The man held the pen in his hand. It seemed that he was surprised, "you BELL£¿¡± Knowing that he remembered, hang ningdai nodded and laughed, "yes, it''s me! I didn''t break my appointment. I really came. " The man nodded, quickly signed the title page and handed it to her. Outside the footsteps, Huan Jin seems very anxious, "I''m not very comfortable, contact again." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai was slow to respond to the book. How does Huan Jin feel mysterious? At the door, Huan Jin and Han Xilang pass by. Han Xilang just thought of Ning Dai, but didn''t notice. Huan Jin''s hand in his pocket, suddenly clenched, the corner of his eye sharp swept Han Xilang. "Brother Dabao!" Hang Ning Dai trotted out, took Han Xilang''s arm and said, "go home!" Chapter 1054 Huan Jin is probably really uncomfortable. Although she told Ning Dai to contact her again, there was no news in the next few days. In fact, he and Ning Dai were not very familiar friends, and Ning Dai didn''t care much about it. But no one thought that a sudden event would blow up in the presidential palace At the weekend, hang Ze ho main courtyard. Han Xilang and his brothers arrived first, and hang ningdai and their wives made an appointment to do spa, manicure and so on. They would arrive later. As soon as I entered the door, I saw lady Rong in the yard, following Le Ci to recognize all kinds of valuable flowers and plants. Rongjiaren is two big. She really doesn''t understand. What do you want to know about these flowers? Can''t those ladies talk about something nutritious? The brothers all look at Han Ximing, but Han Ximing has no feeling. For him Rongjiaren is really nothing. "Hi Han Xiting hooked his second brother''s neck and joked, "second brother, what do you like about her? I don''t think it''s as good as the one with my sister-in-law! That beautiful... " The corner of Han Ximing''s eye catches off Han Xiting. Han Xilang, like a good play, is the last. "Oh, good." Lottie doesn''t know what she said to Rong. She turns around and comes here. She looks up and sees Han Xilang. With one glance, she lowered her head again. In fact, she also knows that she shouldn''t. She sees the feelings between Han Xilang and hang ningdai from the bottom of her eyes, but this feeling is abnormal when she sees his heartbeat I can''t control it at all. Rong lowered her head, quickened her pace, and ran in in a hurry. When she came out, her head was still low. She ran too fast and ran into Han Xilang. "Ah..." Rong was startled, and her hand slipped down. Han Xilang reaches out with one arm, firmly grabs the scissors and hands it to Rong Jiaren. Rong was a little nervous, "thank you Thank you Han Xilang nodded, did not say anything, continue to go in. "Ah Wait All of a sudden, rongjiaren stopped him. Han Xi Lang Wei Dun, side body looks at her, "me?" He didn''t think there was anything else to say between them. "Yes." Rongjiaren nodded, "can you take a step to talk?" Han Xilang smiles and shakes his head. "You can say anything, but I don''t think we have anything to say." "How can there be no words?" Rong''s cheek is a little hot. Han Xilang is already tall. Now he is standing on the steps. It''s hard for her to talk to him. However, Han Xilang stands still and doesn''t give in to her. Han Xilang frowned and said, "then you say." "You Rongjiaren tried her best to look upright. "It was you that night. I don''t know what your brother meant, but You have to bear a lot of responsibility when I am reduced to the present situation? " Han Xilang''s eyebrows are very funny. "Miss Rong, it''s you who come out to sell! Did I force you? be responsible for? I think you should be in charge of the person who paid you that night! " "You There was a flash of red and white on Rong''s face Will pay me to do that with you. It must be someone you know! After all, it''s still because of you "Hum." Han Xilang sneered, "unreasonable. What''s the right for a person like you who doesn''t love yourself to be high in front of me? " "Han Xilang!" Rongjiaren is very ashamed and angry. More importantly, she is such a person in his heart! "Don''t talk about it! I''m clean! It''s not as bad as you think Han Xilang shrugged, "what does it have to do with me if you can''t do it clean? Is that what you''re telling me? Then I''m really baffled. I''m talking nonsense with you here! " Then he turned and left. "Don''t you go!" Rongjiaren grabbed his sleeve, "Han Xilang, you must apologize to me! What''s more, you should find a way to end my "life is not like death" days "Let go!" Han Xilang looked at her hand holding his sleeve in disgust, "I don''t know what it means!" As soon as she lifted her arm, Rong Jia''s body faltered back and she was about to fall. The steps of the main building are high. You will get hurt if you fall down. Han Xilang put out his hand and gave her a hand. Rongjiaren grabs Han Xilang tightly in the panic and falls into his arms without standing firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned and instinctively pushed her away. At the door, hang Ning and Dai came in early. Hang Ning Dai is smiling and gesticulating with her new nails. When she sees this scene, she froze. "You, you What are you doing? " Han Xilang immediately looked over, and the alarm bell rang in his brain. Ning Dai''s illness! With an effort in his hand, he pushed Rong away mercilessly and rushed down the stairs. "Ning Dai, back What about? What have you done? " Hang ningdai didn''t look at him, only at Rong Jiaren. Rong Jia was pushed by Han Xilang and fell to the ground. Her palm was stabbed by scissors and her blood was flowing.As you can see, something is wrong with Ning Dai. Han Xilang looked at her motionless and regretted it. He had nothing to do with Rong Jiaren? Said a lot of inexplicable nonsense! "Look at me, linday." Han Xilang raised his hand and pulled hang ningdai''s cheek. He was so nervous that he said, "don''t think about it. There''s nothing!" Looking at Xiaoli early, he was also busy persuading her, "Ning Dai, that''s beauty Rong, the second brother''s object Big brother just gave her a hand. " "Is it?" Hang ningdai looked up at Han Xilang and said, "well, why do you want to push me away?" The voice is very light, even Han Xilang did not hear clearly, "Ning Dai, what do you say?" Hang ningdai shook her head and said, "it''s ok Let''s go in! " Although he said so, Han Xilang held her and clearly felt her body shrinking. Ning Dai After all, her sense of security after sun ChuChu''s experience has been very weak, and her illness is getting worse. Lecci waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Rong go back. She came to have a look. "Ah, why are you hurt?" Leci asked someone to help her up. "Come on, take her to treat the wound. Where''s Ximing? Let him go and see the beauty "Yes." Smell speech, small glass lowers a head again, clenched palm. This noisy scene can''t help frowning. Which stone did this beautiful woman jump out of? Although she is very innocent, her existence makes two pairs of dogs and chickens uneasy She can''t really like it. A family dinner, the table seems calm, in fact, still water flowing deep. Twins each carefully pay attention to their other half, especially Han Xilang, but almost didn''t put Ning Daiwu in the palm of their hand. Everything seems to be OK, until the evening, after all, something happened. Chapter 1055 Han Xilang wakes up in the middle of the night and finds himself empty. As soon as he was excited, people started to play. Turn on the headlights. "Ningdai?" In such a big room, it was empty. Ning Dai was not by the window or on the sofa. Han Xilang was sweating, and his foreboding became stronger and stronger. Turning around, I heard the rustle of water in the bathroom, not very loud. Han Xilang walked quickly and opened the bathroom door. In front of the situation that he could not bear to close his eyes - ning Dai sitting in the rain, spray water, her whole person is wet. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang almost knelt down beside her and pulled the man from the shower to his arms. "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me Ning Dai shivers in his arms and gets wet. Han Xilang is shocked It''s cold water! Han Xilang closed his eyes. His eyes were wet. He knew LindaI''s sick. The Adam''s apple rolled, trying not to stimulate her, "Ning Dai, the clothes are wet Why don''t you take it off and take a shower? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was staring at him with nothing in her eyes. Han Xilang''s throat and hair are hard, so she takes off her wet clothes for her. I changed the hot water and drenched LindaI a little bit. Feeling the warmth, Ning Dai slowly slowed down, her eyes also had a focus, "big brother Bao." "Well?" Han Xilang rubbed her head with a smile, "her hair is wet, let''s wash it together! I''ll blow dry for you in a moment Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and nodded. It took me a long time to get back to bed. Hang ningdai leans in Han Xilang''s arms, "I..." "I..." Two people talk together. Han Xilang smiles, "you say first?" Hang ningdai shook her head. "You''d better say it first." "Good." Han Xilang thinks that there is a knot in her heart about today''s affairs, which must be solved. "I have nothing to do with Rong Jiaren. If you misunderstand Just tell me, OK? She said a few words to me. She felt trapped here because of me You want me to help her Hang Ning Dai rubbed his arms and nodded, "well, I know. There was a misunderstanding and I couldn''t control it But I think it''s clear. " "Really?" Han Xilang is not sure. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai raised her head and had doubts in her eyes. "I think it''s strange. I know you have only me in my heart, but I still get angry and can''t control jealousy. Why on earth? I''m so sad. I don''t like myself at all. I seem to make trouble out of nothing. " Han Xilang naturally knew the reason, but he didn''t have the heart to tell her, "don''t think about it, you care about me It''s not unreasonable to be jealous. I like you to be jealous of me, but let me know, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai thought, "OK." After Han Xilang''s pacification, hang ningdai finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. When it was almost dawn, Han Xilang woke up again. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang tried her temperature and knew that she had a cold water fever. Then he got up in his clothes and called the housekeeper, "I! Ask the doctor of the state of song to come. Ning Dai has a fever! " "Yes, yes." The doctor of the state of song rushed to see Ning Dai. "Ah..." The doctors of the state of song could not help sighing. Han xilangxin mentioned his throat, "very serious?" "No Doctor song shook his head. "I''m fine. I''m cold Just keep it. " Then he looked at Han Xilang, "uncle, you should know what Miss Sun''s problem is." Han Xilang''s thin lips closed tightly, he was clear, but no matter what he thought, he didn''t make that cruel decision. "Ah." The doctor sighed, "uncle, maybe you can tell Miss Sun about it first. If she knows, I''ll try to give her some guidance first If she doesn''t do anything, it will be more and more serious. " Han Xilang moved his mouth and it was difficult to make a decision. "Uncle, think it over carefully!" The doctor of the state of song bowed himself out. "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai wakes up and gives a cry. Chao Han Xilang reaches out his hand. Han Xilang walked over and held her hand, "wake up, have you had an injection, do you feel better? Look at you, do you dare to soak in cold water next time! " "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai held Han Xilang''s hand tightly, her pink lips slightly stretched, as if she had made a great determination, "I Is he ill? " Han Xilang''s heart jumped and his eyes twinkled. "Of course, I have a fever!" "Not this one." Hang ningdai shook her head. "What else is wrong with me? Tell me Han Xilang closed her eyes. Now, it''s time to let her know. "You Did you hear what the doctor of the state of Song said just now? " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded because she had a fever and her voice was dumb. "Even if I didn''t hear it, I still felt it. I used to be cheerful, but now Always inexplicable temper, there will be no reason for sad, sad. I''ve got the best you in the world. It shouldn''t be like this, so I think I''m sick. "Han Xilang lowered his eyes, bent down and hugged her, "it''s OK, it will be OK, I''ll accompany you It will be fine. " "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai''s eyes were red, and she nestled in his arms. Her sadness escaped from the bottom of her heart. "I really feel more and more that I don''t deserve you at all. Well... " As soon as the voice fell, Han Xilang kisses his mouth. He kisses without any lust, which contains the strongest emotion. Han Xilang tears out of the corner of his eyes, still trying to restrain, "don''t talk nonsense!" "No, listen to me!" Hang ningdai''s tears streamed down her face. "I used to be very ordinary. I couldn''t do anything except my family background. Now I can''t have a baby and have this disease Brother Dabao, I''ve wronged you! " Han Xilang kisses her again, lips and teeth depend on each other, tears slide into each other''s mouth, "all said, don''t talk nonsense! If you want me not to be wronged, you have to promise me that you will stay with me for the rest of your life. Even if you will never have a baby or get sick, don''t belittle yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s pink lips slightly opened and nodded, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Han Xilang heartache unceasingly, "don''t say I''m sorry, you married me, nothing more sorry for me!" "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai was filled with emotion, and her heart was moist. "Brother Dabao, I will cooperate with the treatment. I want to be good, and I don''t want to be your burden." "Good." Han Xilang is buried in her neck socket. Hang Ning Dai can feel the cold and greasy skin. Brother Dabao cried. Brother Dabao cried! In her impression, Han Xilang seems to be a person who can''t shed tears In response to that sentence, the man has tears, but not to When you are sad. Chapter 1056 The doctor of the state of song arranged that hang ningdai should be guided by him first. If things get better, they can continue. If things get serious We have to find another way. Han Xilang can''t help but worry. His brow hasn''t been loosened. In the morning, hang ningdai sent him out, "go to work quickly! Does a big man want to keep his wife at home all the time? " "Well." Han Xilang put his hands in his pocket, "if his wife needs it, there''s nothing she can''t do." Hang ningdai blinked. Unexpectedly, he said something like this. He pushed him with a smile, "let''s go! If you become a family man, the charm value will drop to zero, oh, I don''t like it! I prefer to see the look of "call the wind and call the rain." "Good." Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses her, "treat well, and stay with Xiao Li." "I see. It''s boring!" Hang ningdai frowned and pulled him out of the gate. Turning around, he looked sad. Small glass see of true, "Ning Dai, don''t force oneself." Hang Ning Daiqiang said with a smile, "I''m not forced. I really want to be his strength, not his burden." This kind of psychology, small glass is the most understand. She couldn''t help feeling that Han Xilang and Ning Dai, who were so affectionate, would have such a dilemma. That afternoon, for a long time, there was no Huan Jin on the line It''s online again. Huan Jin? What''s the matter? With this symbol. I guess you''re surprised and happy. Hang ningdai patted the biscuit crumbs on her hands and flipped her fingers. Yes, it''s been a long time. Are you feeling better? Much better. It''s all right. what about you? How have you been? Hang ningdai thought about it and told him, but not directly. I have a friend who is ill. In your family The disease has also been mentioned. Oh? Let me guess, my Is it depression? Hang ningdai can''t help but be surprised - it''s too accurate. How can you understand people''s psychology so well? There came a laughing expression from Huan Jin - depression is the lightest disease in my life, and there are dozens of personality splits in serious cases It''s not a common cold and fever, so I think it''s depression. Hang Ning Dai rubs the temple and continues to reply. Have you checked a lot of information? Is this disease easy to treat? Well, there''s still hope. Let your friends not be pessimistic. They have a warm family and good interpersonal relationship. It''s not a big problem to cooperate with treatment and medicine. With this answer, hang ningdai was in a better mood. Huan Jin sent it again - by the way, I went out recently, brought back some candy and sent some to you? Hang ningdai is quite surprised, Huan Jin wants to send something to her? However, in that case, it will be sent to the presidential palace? This is not appropriate. Although she appreciated Huan Jin''s talent, it was an idol plot. ¡ª¡ªInconvenient? Huan Jin guesses. Hang ningdai thought about it and replied - no, I just feel embarrassed to accept your gift. Never mind. I think you should like sweets. Am I wrong this time? Of course not Hang ningdai thought about it, gave him the address of the school and asked him to send it to Yang Ling. OK, wait for the candy. On the other side, Huan Jin put the tablet aside. Holding a goblet on the right hand, the red liquid inside shakes gently with the wrist. He raised his neck, took a sip, and said with a smile, "ah, Yang Ling? Bell, we''ll see each other soon. Are you looking forward to it? " ¡­¡­ The candy sent by Huan Jin came back early from Yang Ling and was brought to Ning Dai by the way. "Candy?" Han Xilang didn''t know about it. "Why didn''t I get it?" Hang ningdai took the package and looked up at him, "because you had a good time with Yang Ling, I don''t want you to see her!" "Ah?" Han Xilang laughed, "are you serious about this? Heaven and earth conscience, my first love, girlfriend, wife, are you ok "Hum." Hang Ning Dai pursed, "I don''t care, you are better." It''s a joke, of course. Hang ningdai opened the package and packed it carefully. She found that Where is this candy from? Hang ningdai can make cakes herself. This package is the one made by herself. So Huan Jin made candy and sent it to her? Excited, she ran to the line. Huan Jin, are you there? There was a quick reply. Yes, it seems that I have received the candy. What do you want to say? Well, you made it yourself? Yes, is the taste OK? Hang ningdai took one and put it in her mouth, while replying. It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you, as a man, would do this!Huan Jin didn''t answer the question, but she gave a smile. If you like, I''ll send it to you. Hang ningdai was just about to reply and felt that it was too embarrassing and troublesome. However, Huan Jin went offline in a hurry. Think of his work, hang ningdai think he must be very busy, not to disturb, then also off the line. When Han Xilang came into the room, hang ningdai was reading while eating candy. "Is this what you sent?" "Well, would you like to try it?" Hang ningdai put one in Han Xilang''s mouth. Han Xilang never likes sweets, straight frown, "tut! This kind of thing is more suitable for you. But wife, are you close to this writer? He''s giving you food now Hang Ning Dai''s eyes turned, "well, I also think it''s a good relationship But I don''t think it''s anything? " "Hum!" Han Xilang snorted, "you can do it! I''m jealous. " Hang Ning Dai grinned and pinched his face, "well, don''t be jealous. I''ll keep a distance. I promise that in the future, besides watching, I''ll communicate less in private, OK?" "That''s about the same." Han Xilang''s face slightly Ji, holding Ning Dai, "how do you grow up more attractive? Fortunately, I got married early. If I don''t want to go back in a few years, I''ll get it. " "Yes, yes, I married too early. I''ll be Huang Lian Po in a few years..." After all, Han Xilang is not at ease, privately found Liang Junbang. "Look me up." "Who?" Liang Junbang has a headache. He is almost the head of the inner court. Han Xilang raised his chin, opened the computer screen and said, "that''s it As a popular Internet writer, Ning Dai has been fascinated by him recently ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang glanced at his brother-in-law. "You''re exaggerating. Who hasn''t got an idol yet?" Speaking of this, Liang Junbang also patted the table, "hum! Rong Qixiu, what a nuisance! Do you know? Recently, their college cooperated with Rong Qixiu Talking about him early, I have a look of admiration. I''m not happy Han Xilang immediately shared a bitter hatred with the enemy, "Rong is disgusting!" "Isn''t this writer? Well, I''ll find out for you. " Chapter 1057 Because Han Xilang''s words, hang ningdai and Huan Jin are not as hot as they started. Hang ningdai didn''t explain it directly. She just sent a message from Huan Jin. She didn''t reply in time. Besides, he usually sends three, but she can only return one. Gradually, there was less contact. Hang ningdai didn''t feel bad, on the contrary It seems that this is the norm for idols and fans. Across the Internet, Huan Jin slowly clenched her hand. "Hum Han Xilang... " ¡­¡­ Liang Junbang here also soon had news, "look, brother-in-law, you are overreacting this time." "Wang Jianbo, 35, married..." Looking at the information in hand, Han Xilang has a feeling that he can''t tell. The man in the picture can only be regarded as With nose and eyes, only nose and eyes, but who doesn''t have these things? "Bang!" Han Xilang threw away the information. "Anyway, Ning Dai doesn''t contact him very much now. Ning Dai is very obedient, which shows that she cares about me very much!" Liang Junbang glared at him, "you can have a good time! How about sister-in-law''s dredging treatment? My birthday is coming soon The divorce agreement is still with me Han Xilang looked at him contemptuously, "do you think I still need that thing?" As soon as I turned around, I was in high spirits again. "Yes! Ning Dai''s birthday is coming Big birthday! I have to think about it. How can I give it to her? " In recent days, Ning Dai''s mood has obviously improved a lot. It seems that the Song Dynasty''s medical guidance is very effective. It''s rare for Ning Dai to be dazed and depressed. Every time she comes home, she can always see her smiling and squinting. Han Xilang feels that her whole heart is warm. "Ning Dai." After the "exercise" in the evening, they lie on the bed. Han Xilang kisses her and talks to her. In this respect, Han Xilang is always patient. He is more concerned about Ning Dai''s feelings than his own needs. "Well." Hang ningdai closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth after the event. "I''m going out in two days." Han Xilang stroked her hair, and hang ningdai suddenly opened her eyes, "where are you going?" Han Xilang laughed, "Why are you so nervous? I''m on a business trip... " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai knew that he was doing his own business now. Although he couldn''t fully understand it, he fully supported him. "However, I''m going to have my birthday. How long will you go?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be back before your birthday." Han Xilang kisses her, "your recent situation is relatively stable, so I dare to go by myself. As you know, "Braun" is just so big. Many times, I have to do it myself. " "Well, I know." Hang ningdai nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll treat you well. No matter which treatment is, you won''t worry about it." "When I''m away, let Xiao Li accompany you at night, eh?" "Good." Two days later, Han Xilang left the imperial capital. Hang ningdai sent him to the door, and before he left, he straightened his tie. "When it''s done, I''ll come back early." "Good." Han Xilang holds her hand and is reluctant to put it on her lips. "If you''re busy sometimes and can''t get a call, don''t think about it." "I know." Hang Ning Dai chuckled, "I''m much better. Don''t worry about me You have to earn money to support your family Han Xilang pinched her face. "What gift do you want?" Hang ningdai put her hands on her belly and said softly, "my birthday will be in a few days, although I''m still very young But I want this as a birthday present. I wonder if it''s ok? Is it a little greedy? " "Ah Han Xilang pretended to be surprised, "do you want to be a yellow faced woman when you are so young?" "I hate it Hang Ning Dai glared at him. Han Xilang took advantage of the opportunity to hold people in his arms, "there will be gifts. When I come back, we will do it one day and one night! Do you think so? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai''s face flushed. This man What are you talking about? "One day and one night, you want to die!" "Less?" Han Xilang kept smiling, "it''s not impossible for those three days and three nights..." More and more no edge, hang Ning Dai urged him on the road, "go, go! I''m too lazy to tell you. " After Han Xilang left, hang ningdai suddenly felt very unfunded. He stayed with her for 18 years, especially after she got married. During this period, they hardly separated As soon as hang ningdai turned over, she smelled his smell in the quilt and on the pillow. What to do? As soon as he left, he thought of him that way. In the evening, it came early. "Ningdai, look Here comes the package again. Or Yang Ling brought it to me. What is it? Why don''t you send it directly here? " Hang ningdai took the package, but was a little surprised, "again..." "Well, what''s the matter? You didn''t know there was a package? "Hang ningdai shook her head and opened the package, which contained the same candy as last time. Early stretched a head to see one eye, "very delicate candy, don''t like to be in the shop, do you make it yourself?"? Friends? " "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded, feeling a little bumpy. She didn''t contact Huan Jin much. How could he send her candy? Think about it and contact Huan Jin online. Huan Jin, are you there? Yes. Huan Jin''s reply was quick, just like waiting for her there. Hang ningdai considered the words - that, candy, thank you, don''t send it to me later. Why don''t you like it? No, no, it''s delicious, but It''s too much trouble, and I don''t think it''s good. Huan Jin hesitated for a moment and came back. ¡ª¡ªIt''s the family that thinks it''s not good, right? You can rest assured that I have no intention of you. Making candy is my hobby. I can''t eat it all by myself. You can do me a favor. In the future, I will not contact you too much, just Don''t refuse innocent candy, OK? Looking at such a long paragraph of text, hang ningdai really didn''t know how to reply, so she could only stop with a sigh. Looking back at zaozao, "you always come here these days. What''s the matter?" "Yes I came to find Xiao Li. She is ill Don''t you know? " Remembering that they had fainted together last time, hang ningdai nodded, "but can you cure?" "She didn''t have an ordinary disease. She really needed me as a" physicist. "She had something hidden in her body. My second brother was counting on me Find out for her "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai''s eyes widened. It sounds like a arabian night? "So complicated?" Take her arm early, "go, go to the second elder brother I''ll try Xiao Li''s reaction today. She''s sick. It''s useless to see through her whole body. In fact, I''m not sure... " As soon as the door opened, Xiao Li was waiting for them at the door. Look at early, "trouble you." Early smack, "tut! What''s the trouble? Didn''t you give me this life? Don''t think about it! It will be fine. " Chapter 1058 In the study, the desk in the middle has been sorted out, and now there are all things that have been brought early. "This is..." Hang ningdai went to the Imperial University Laboratory to look for these things early and saw them, "early, do you want to do experiments?" Early, with a dignified look, he nodded and looked at Xiaoli. "Are you ready?" Xiao Li looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing holds her hand and encourages her, "ready." "Good." Early handed her a head ring, "put it on, you may feel the current passing through, estimated the degree, within the range of the human body, I believe it will not affect your body..." "Well, I believe you." Both hang ningdai and Liang Junbang were surprised at such a sci-fi scene. Of course, Liang Junbang was not only surprised, but also pleased This is his wife! Especially smart, there''s no reason to lose to Rong Qixiu, right? Early concentration, one hand control the line, one hand from time to time on the keyboard, but also distracted to see the screen. The other three held their breath. Xiao Li closed her eyes, frowned more and more tightly, and sweat flowed out from her temples. It must be uncomfortable. "Ah..." Finally, I can''t help but breathe out. "Little glass!" Han Ximing, nervous, stands up, still holding Xiaoli''s hand. Early frown, low roar way, "second elder brother, sit down, don''t move! You''re going to affect me! " "But, Xiao Li..." He shook his head early and sighed, "it''s not because of my device. To trace it, it''s necessary to stimulate her headache, which can''t be avoided." "Xiaobao." Xiao Li closes her eyes and holds Han Ximing. She is very painful, but she can''t show it. "I''m ok Don''t disturb the morning The whole process seems very long ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, Xiao Li leans weakly against Han Ximing. Han Ximing silently wipes her sweat and kisses her cold forehead. Early show eyebrow tight Cu, pack things. "How''s it going?" Hang ningdai came up to help her, "what''s wrong with Xiaoli?" I didn''t know how to explain to her for a while, but I just looked at Han Ximing and shook her head, "I can''t trace No shadows were found ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing said, "how can it be? Is there no specific object to implant the chip? " Implanted chip? Stunned, hang ningdai looked back at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang explained to her in a low voice, "the reason for Xiaoli''s headache is that the chip has been implanted into her body..." "Ah?" Hang ningdai was stunned and said intermittently, "is it the kind of chip that can control biology? But How can it be implanted into the human body? This How terrible Living in such an environment, plus hang Ning Dai was originally a science and engineering student, naturally also heard of. "But who uses this stuff on people?" Hang ningdai clenched her fist and was filled with righteous indignation. Look at Xiaoli. She looks very pale. In the study, the atmosphere is dignified. Hang Ning Dai suddenly thought of something, "no! In that case, why didn''t they find Xiao Li? Do they already know that Xiaoli is here? " If so, the problem will be big! Although she sympathizes with Xiao Li''s experience, Han Ximing and they are her relatives after all! Han Ximing''s thin lips clenched, shook his head and sighed, "No. There are only half of the chips in the small glass "Half?" Hang ningdai was stunned. That''s why han Ximing was able to take her with her. Only half of the chips are basically rubbish! "Why only half? Why? What''s the purpose? " Han Ximing shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t know what they think. Now I''m worried about If this thing stays in Xiaoli''s body for a long time, it will do harm to her body, and her headache will become more and more serious. " "Ah." Liang juanbang held his arm and sighed, "I''ve been secretly looking for people who have the same situation with Xiaoli. They are in the dark and we are in the light. So much can be done now." Hang ningdai didn''t know much about it. She went back to see zaozao. Early has been wringing eyebrows, suddenly jumped up, patting the table, "second brother! Will it be transparent? " Han Ximing was stunned. "You mean..." "Well!" He nodded his head early, because he had figured out something and seemed excited. "I ignored it and couldn''t find the shadow all the time That''s the possibility I remember! " Xiaoli opened her eyes, and when she heard this speculation, she was even more afraid, "Xiaobao Really? It would have moved if it had been transparent I... " Will move, transparent material! Feeling that it was totally beyond her imagination, hang Ning Dai could not help but scold, "it''s so cruel! What kind of animal should do such a thing? He wants to control you all his life and make your life worse than death! " Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with the dragon family!I took a look at Xiaoli early and thought that she had been Longsheng''s fiancee. Think of Longsheng and look at Xiaoli now Longsheng is so cruel! Even to like people under this crazy means! "I don''t know where the other half is yet..." Early sigh way, "hope that person finds as soon as possible." Hang ningdai thought, "could it be sun ChuChu! But she has What about the other half? " "No Xiao Li shook his head weakly, "if the other half is destroyed, I won''t be like this." "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded and agreed, "I was there when sun ChuChu was cremated. There was no abnormality in the ashes What''s more, sun ChuChu is completely used. She is not so valuable to the dragon family. " "Then..." Hang ningdai thought of sun Jiankang again. Liang Junbang shook his head. "He didn''t either." "Hoo Hangningdai sighs, feeling that Xiaoli is too poor. I hope I can help her early. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xiao Li takes a bath in the bathroom, while hang ningdai leans on the bed and talks with Han Xilang. "You alone?" "Well." Hang Ning Dai laughed, "Xiao Li is taking a bath." "Tut!" Han Xilang immediately frowned, "didn''t you say that you are not allowed to be alone?" "Hee hee." Knowing that he was too nervous, hang ningdai pointed to his pajamas with a smile? I bought it online, isn''t it particularly sexy? " Han Xilang a stare, eyes are wrong, "hang ningdai, across such a long distance, can you not so tease me?" "Hee hee." Hang ningdai stood up with a smile and showed him his whole body. "There are several more sets. When you come back, I''ll wear them for you!" "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang can''t stand the stimulation, gnashing his teeth, "wait! If I come back and let you out of bed, I''m not your man! " "Yes, yes, I''ll wait..." Chapter 1059 Han Xilang didn''t come back on time. In the first few days, hang ningdai felt that his phone number was less, and the video sent out in the evening was always unresponsive. Seeing her fidgety, Xiao Li comforted her with a smile, "don''t worry, young master Han is going to talk business It''s a gentle thing. It''s going to be OK. " Listen to her say so, hang ningdai thought of Han Ximing, "Xiao Li, Ximing''s identity, will you be troubled? Have you ever struggled? " "Ha ha." Xiao Li laughed, "of course I struggled, but I can''t help it. It''s too dazzling. It''s too attractive. " Hang ningdai held her chin and sighed, "ah My mother said that among twins, I married Xilang, which is more suitable for me, because I''m stupid - well, how can my eyelids always jump? " "Right eye?" "Right eye." Xiaoliweidun, as the old saying goes Left eye wealth, right eye disaster. "It''s OK. You miss master Han so much. Haven''t you slept well these days? It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly "All right!" Facts have proved that hang ningdai is not worried, Han Xilang is an accident. Sven went to do business, but was injured and went to the hospital! When the news reached the presidential palace, hang ningdai was so surprised that the microphone fell to the ground. "Hiro, I''m going to pick Hiro up!" She''s out of her mind and can''t walk steadily. "Well, slow down." Xiaoli grabs her in a hurry. "General shaozong has gone to drive, and General Liang has already asked people to rush there first. Don''t panic If you have anything, master Han will blame himself. " Hang ningdai tried to calm herself down, "OK, OK, I know." But when he got there, Han Xilang''s situation was not stable. Standing at the gate of the intensive care unit, hang ningdai couldn''t control her emotion, "you let me in!" "Ningdai, don''t be impulsive. Listen to the doctor." Xiao Li tries to stop her. But where can hang Ning Dai listen, "how can I not be impulsive? Inside is my husband! No matter what happens to him, can''t I go in and have a look? " "Young granny, now young master Han is in an unstable situation. He refuses to visit for the time being!" The doctor frowned and told her seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of her eyes, hang ningdai fell down. "Ning Dai!" Fortunately, there is a small glass holding her, talent did not fall to the ground. "Little master." This is in front of people, outside, Xiao Li and Han Ximing are very clear. Han Ximing came up, picked up hang ningdai and opened a ward for her to lie down. After losing the nutrient solution, hang ningdai soon woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, the first sentence was still to find Han Xilang, "brother Dabao! Don''t stop me "Sister in law!" Han Ximing came up and pressed her, "listen to me, big brother is OK!" "Well?" Hang ningdai was stunned, "he''s your big brother! He''s in the intensive care unit. You say he''s ok? " "Sister in law!" Han Ximing nodded solemnly, "yes, I mean he''s OK, you believe me..." Hang ningdai is the most clear about the feelings of twins. Han Ximing must have a point in saying that. She stabilized and grasped Han Ximing, "what''s going on? What are you keeping from me? Isn''t Hiro doing his case? How can this happen to the construction industry? " Before they came, they all knew something about the situation. Han Xilang was hurt by unknown forces in the local area this time. He should not be a legitimate businessman. "Sister-in-law, I don''t know the details, but I promise you, brother is OK." The elder sister-in-law is ill now. He doesn''t dare to give her any pressure. "I''ll see him in the evening, believe me, eh?" Hang ningdai looked at him and nodded slowly Good ¡­¡­ In the evening, Han Ximing went to see Han Xilang. He didn''t go to the front door. "Coming?" Han Xilang is lying on the hospital bed intact. Where does he look a little hurt? "Well." Han Ximing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?" Han Xilang chuckled, "do you still need to ask me? Don''t you feel it? There''s been an attack on D.S. '' Han Ximing frowned, "so, you scare my sister-in-law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned, "what? LindaI''s here, too? Is there anything wrong with her "Nothing." Han Ximing frowned at his elder brother, "Xiao Li is with him. My sister-in-law is in a good mood recently You haven''t been here for a few days, and you haven''t repeated it. The treatment of the doctor of the state of song is very useful. He''s a national "Do you have any cigarettes?" Han Xilang stretched out his hand to Han Ximing, "one." Han Ximing hands Han Xilang a cigarette and helps him light it. Han Xilang spits out a cigarette ring and shakes his head. "Mom and dad didn''t come. The news should spread." Han Ximing said, "the eldest son of the Han family is hunted down, and the father and son are separated It''s a big headline. " "Big brother, it''s very dangerous for you to do so. You didn''t turn back when you opened the bow." Han Ximing frowned. "You have such a good relationship with your sister-in-law. She''s recovering. She''ll have children in the future. She''ll be peaceful and smooth. All of a sudden, I don''t worry... "Han Xilang looked at his brother wrongly and said, "I''m worried. But the Han family''s foundation has expanded so far Neither you nor I have a choice. " Both brothers understand that it is more difficult to start a business than to keep it. Han Ximing was silent for a moment, "what am I going to do?" "Continue to be your little master." Han Xilang looks at his brother. "Step on my feet if necessary!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing pause, understand his meaning, "everything is careful, I will cooperate with you." Han Xilang looks at his younger brother and remembers that when he was five years old, his grandfather came to Changxia to choose his successor. Why did hang Zehao choose Ximing? The two of them are the same wherever they are compared. But, in the end, there is a difference. Han Ximing is really more tolerant and resistant to pressure. After hang Zehao, only when he successfully ascended the post could he suppress the power of the four parties. What about Han Xilang? He It''s the eldest son of the Han family! He was born a few minutes earlier than Ximing. From Han Ximing''s leaving home, he was mentioned by his father. As the eldest son, he needs to take care of the whole Han family, and It is necessary to ensure the inheritance of the Han family from generation to generation. This person needs not only outstanding ability, but also considerable breadth of mind. They are twins. They perform their own duties. From birth, they are one. They are also the hope of the Han family Han Xilang raised his hand and patted his younger brother on the shoulder, "for the Han family We have no choice. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing hooked her lips and nodded. "Here you are." Han Ximing handed a piece of paper to him. "What?" Han Xilang did not understand, puzzled spread out the paper. Then he laughed. It was brought by Hang Ning Dai to Han Ximing. On it are Ning Dai''s paintings, and the Q version of Ning Dai and Xilang. Mellow Xilang fell down, mellow Ning Dai holding his face, coax him, "do not cry, do not cry, blow, pain flies..." "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t help but smile. Hang ningdai is the softest existence in Han Xilang''s heart Chapter 1060 Two days later, Han Xilang was transferred from intensive care unit to general ward. At that time, news about the separation of the Han family and their son spread on the Internet and in various media "What are you looking at, Ning Dai?" Ever since she came in, hang Ning Dai has been playing up and down to Han Xilang. Han Xilang was touched by her and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Have you touched it? I can''t stand it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai Du glared at him. "Don''t move. I haven''t finished reading it yet." Han Xilang stretched out his hand and put the man on his body. "Come on, sit here and have a good look." There were two "thumps" on the door. It was the doctor who came to inspect the room. "You put me down!" Hang ningdai was so scared that she jumped out of bed. When the doctor came in, her face was still red. "Cough." The doctor felt a little strange and gave Han Xilang a physical examination, "that It''s no big deal, master Han Well, you have a wound in your abdomen. Don''t do strenuous exercise! " This sounds like if there is a point, Han Xilang just knows it and asks, "strenuous exercise? Does sex count? " "Cough." The doctor was obviously surprised by Han Xilang''s frankness, "that That''s right. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang was very distressed and asked, "what if I don''t move?" Listen to him so ask, hang Ning Dai eyes all straight! This shameless, he doesn''t move Doesn''t that mean you want her to move? How can you ask such shameless words? She buried her head and dared not imagine the doctor''s reaction. The doctor was really professional, but he was serious this time. "If you don''t worry about not being satisfied, it''s OK to have a try." To this answer, Han Xilang is noncommittal, pulled the corner of the mouth. As soon as the doctor left, hang ningdai shook Han Xilang''s face, "hum! Shame on you "Don''t go!" Han Xilang smiles and hugs the person back, "where did you check just now? Go on Hang ningdai was angry and ignored him. "I think you''re just like a mummy. It''s just a bluff! It''s nothing at all! " "Who said that? It''s really hurt. " Han Xilang held her hand, eyes dark, "did not listen to the doctor just now? There is a wound in the abdomen. I don''t believe it You feel and see if you like the eight pack abs or they''re not good. " "Who likes your abs?" As soon as hang Ning Dai came out, she couldn''t help laughing. Han Xilang was tickled by her smile, holding her waist straight to her arms, "baby, feel it." "I prefer Mermaid line!" Hang Ning Dai fingers gently across, "unfortunately wrapped, can''t see." Han Xilang couldn''t stand her teasing. Her eyes and voice were wrong. "Ning Dai, wife..." Seeing him like this, hang ningdai knew what was in his mind, "Han Xilang! You are a patient. Can you think of something clean in your mind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t answer this and took hang ningdai by the hand. "Wife, just now the doctor said, I can''t move, you are up there Well "No!" Hang ningdai shook her head and resolutely disagreed. "Yes!" Han Xilang begged her, "for several days, you are not afraid of suffocating me? Well ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that Han Xilang''s wound has split. When the doctor changed his dressing, he did not squint and asked nothing. Hang ningdai stood by, her cheeks red and bleeding. As a result, Han Xilang naturally ate Ning Dai in his mouth, but Ning Dai''s physical strength is definitely not good. It''s natural that Han Xilang''s wound broke. Han Ximing and Xiao Li come in, and they all know this. "Brother, can you leave the hospital like this?" Han Ximing really can''t bear to talk to his brother, who doesn''t know how to control or make complaints about places. Han Xilang raised his chin to Ning Dai, "wife, dress, let''s go home." "Bang." Han Ximing chuckled, "this time I''m going back, I''m even more out of control The wound will be fine for a while Han Xilang took a deep look at Xiaoli. "Yes, I really have no control when I go back." As soon as the door opened, a woman stood outside. Han Xilang''s face changed slightly after a meal. The woman was wearing sunglasses and a scarf covering the lower part of her face. She could hardly see. But she was very tall, plump, and she spoke in a romantic way. When she saw her first impression, she thought of an animal fox. "Mr. Han, are you going to leave now? I also said to visit you. After all, my people have offended you. " Han Xilang frowned and said to Ning Dai in a low voice, "go out with Ximing and Xiaoli first. I''ll come in a moment." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai didn''t want to agree, but she didn''t want to give him any trouble, so she went out first. The moment the door closed, I heard the woman say, "I don''t see. Is that your wife? It''s very quiet and clever. It doesn''t look like the type Mr. Han would like, which surprised me. The daughter of the prime minister, the standard lady of the family.... "The conversation didn''t go on very long. The woman came out first. Before I left, I looked at hang ningdai through sunglasses, with a deep smile on the corner of my mouth. Hang ningdai felt very uncomfortable. Why did she smile at her like this? I just commented on her! "Ning Dai." Han Xilang came out. He didn''t look very good. "Hiram." Hang ningdai quickly came forward and took his arm. "That bad woman, let''s ignore her." Han Xilang was stunned and laughed, "yes, bad woman Ignore her. " The next day is hang ningdai''s birthday. The birthday of the little princess in the presidential palace is naturally lively. The front yard was ablaze with lights, and all the dignitaries, businessmen and celebrities came. However, hang Ning Dai only showed her face at the beginning and disappeared, together with her uncle. Someone said in private, "when Chairman Han comes, Han will be gone. It seems that the discord between father and son is a fact." "Yes! They also have a little son, Han Xiting. It seems that his eldest son is out of favor. " "But Han Xiting is still young. Can he take on the important task?" "It''s not time for Chairman Han to delegate power..." The highest point of the presidential palace, the hanging garden. Han Xilang put one arm in front of him, waiting for his princess to come. The mobile phone in his pocket was shaking all the time. Han Xilang glanced at it, and the screen was flashing "Li" He raised his eyebrows and muted. Through the layers of flower racks, hang ningdai walks to Han Xilang with her skirt. "Brother Dabao." Han Xilang laughed, "it''s too noisy down here. Shall we date alone here?" "Well!" Hang ningdai trotted up to him and said, "so many flowers! It''s beautiful... " "So much?" Han Xilang picked her eyebrow and bit her ear. "Happy birthday, Ning Dai For 18 years, I have been with you every year It will be in the future "Well." Hang Ning Dai affectionately encircles his neck. The next moment, he hears Han Xilang say, "wife, come here in the sea of flowers?" Hang ningdai Chapter 1061 During the day, Han Xilang went to Braun. As soon as I entered the office, I saw a person sitting on the chair, with his back facing the door. "What are you doing here?" Han Xilang frowned. He didn''t want to see this man here. As soon as the chair turned, Li Qiannan''s crazy and enchanting face turned to Han Xilang and said, "why, we have to cooperate Can''t I check president Han''s company? " "Hum." Han Xilang sneered. The wound in his abdomen was removed. He didn''t forget it so soon. "Cooperation? Miss Li is really good at joking. Do you talk about cooperation in the form of a knife and a sword? I''m sorry, but I''m not used to it. " As for his attitude, Li Qiannan was not surprised at all. He stood up with a smile and raised his hand to Han Xilang''s neck. Han Xilang frowned and dodged away at the right time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands over, Li Qiannan is not care, smile more enchanting, "Han, before is just a misunderstanding. You know, your Han family is not something we can climb up to. " "Misunderstanding?" Han Xilang sneered and squinted at her, "the whole imperial capital knows that I was driven out of Changxia by my father! D.S. CEO''s name has long been deprived, even this company is my own support Li Qiannan said with a faint smile, "be careful. There''s always no mistake in being a man like Mr. Han I''m sure you''ll understand, won''t you? " Han Xilang frowned and did not answer her, "what are you doing here?" "Oh." Li Qiannan smile, "next month, my brother''s birthday, specially come to ask Mr. Han to get together in the past, I don''t know if Mr. Han is willing to appreciate it?" Han Xilang''s heart leaps. Li Qiannan''s elder brother It is Lijiang City, which has always been low-key and mysterious. The Han family is aware of their change, and they are fighting against each other economically And it has been supporting the forces hostile to the South Korean system for a long time, but this Lijiang City has never been exposed. Because of the incident of sun ChuChu some time ago, the power of the Li family seems to be more obvious. If it continues, it is bound to threaten the Han family, and the hostile forces supported by the Han family will also affect the succession of Han Ximing. This is a chain event of both prosperity and loss. Naturally, the effect is chain. In order to get close to Lijiang City, Han Xilang''s injury is also in the plan. But even so, Li Jiangcheng didn''t show up However, Li Qiannan even invited him to the birthday party of Lijiang City? You don''t have to think about it. It must not be that simple. But this is definitely a good opportunity to explore Lijiang City Han Xilang is waiting for this opportunity. The heart has set off waves, but the face is calm without waves. Han Xilang picked his eyebrows and said, "how do you like it? Miss Li, if the invitation is all in your way, it''s not a question of my appreciation, is it Li Qiannan nodded apologetically. In fact, Han Xilang didn''t feel any apology from her. "Sorry, Mr. Han, I''m not calling you Are you not going to take it? " Han Xilang thought of the missed call on the platform and frowned, "I''m not used to dealing with business at home." "Oh?" Li Qiannan don''t have deep meaning of smile, "is to accompany your wife?" This tone makes Han Xilang very uncomfortable, "does this have anything to do with Miss Li?" Li Qiannan said with a smile, "ha ha Don''t worry, Han. Look at you. It''s very important to protect your wife! Can''t anyone else just mention it? This is very similar to my elder brother. I believe you will become bosom friends when you meet him. " Han Xilang didn''t speak, but he looked more and more impatient. "All right, let''s go." Li Qiannan shriveled mouth, picked up the handbag to go out. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and pointed to Han Xilang''s tie. "It''s a good tie. Did your wife choose it for you?" Han Xilang frowned and didn''t understand what she meant. "It seems that Mr. Han''s wife has a good eye." Li Qiannan said with a smile, "also, otherwise how can you choose president Han? But I think the color can be more gorgeous, after all President Han''s personality is so strong, elegant and gentle It''s just an illusion seen by people outside. Am I right? " ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang is stunned, where does this person come from self-confidence, comment on him? But Li Qiannan didn''t stay much and waved to the door. Han Xilang reached out and pulled out his tie, which Ning Dai had chosen for him. Because in the morning he was tossed, the little girl was very unhappy. When choosing a tie, he said, "you''re a beast in clothes, a gentle scum! If you dress like a man every day, you''ll know how to bully me! " "Oh..." Han Xilang thought of Ning Dai with a warm smile, "gentle scum? It''s quite appropriate. " Presidential palace, inner court. Tomorrow is the day when hang ningdai goes to the hospital for treatment. Han Xilang says he will accompany her. Han Xilang discussed with her in the evening, "Ning Dai, if you can have children Do you want it early? " "Well?" "Brother Dabao, you didn''t mean..."Doesn''t it matter if you have children? He said, as long as there is her! "Ning Dai." Han Xilang took her shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. I''m not trying to give you pressure I mean, if it''s cured, if we can, we''ll have it earlier How about that? " "But." Hang Ning Dai covered her stomach. "I don''t feel it at all." Han Xilang pulled people close to his arms, "I said something wrong, it''s giving you pressure I think that since Braun has just been established, I will be very busy in the future. I''m afraid you will be bored at home alone. " "How?" Hang ningdai still didn''t understand, "I''m still studying! What''s more, there''s Xiaoli. " Han Xilang doesn''t know how to explain to her, but now he really needs something to make hang ningdai stay at home Thinking about it, there is no simpler and more effective way to get her pregnant. He was not in a hurry to have children, but he didn''t want Ning Dai to suffer with him. He can bear what''s going to happen, but ningdai She can''t, and he can''t. "Well, don''t think about it. I''m just asking If possible, would you like to have it earlier Hang ningdai nestled in his arms and thought, "yes, I want it very much You don''t know. " That''s good Han Xilang thought, at least he didn''t force Ning Dai. You know, he didn''t want to force her at all. "Tomorrow, I''ll go and ask the doctor to see the effect of this period of treatment Didn''t the experts say that? You''re young, you''re treated early, and it won''t be a lot of trouble. " Han Xilang holding her lying down, "recently see your adverse reactions are also small, is a good phenomenon?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and went into his arms. Really It''s time to think about having a baby! Chapter 1062 Hospitals. After listening to Han Xilang''s words, the expert looked at hang ningdai, "what do you mean Want a baby? Isn''t the young granny still very young? In such a hurry? " Hang ningdai bit her lower lip. "It''s what I want." Han Xilang can''t wait to admit that she is so obedient. Ning Dai''s heart is so tender. "So." The expert nodded, "the current treatment is very smooth. The young woman is so young, and she has no bad medical history before In fact, according to the current situation, if you want to get pregnant naturally, it will go smoothly. Of course, I can''t tell you the details. If you are in a hurry, you can prepare with both hands. " "Two hands ready?" Han Xilang and hang ningdai don''t quite understand. "Yes." The expert explained, "first, the best way is to conceive naturally. Second, the young grandmother does not ovulate If you are in a hurry, you can choose artificial insemination, but it also needs chance and luck, which can''t guarantee the success rate. " Han Xilang frowned and nodded, "then the two ways add up, there is a great possibility of having children, isn''t it?" "Yes." The expert laughed, "it''s doubled!" Han Xilang looked down at hang ningdai, "ningdai, would you like to?" The expert reminded, "young grandma, the probability is great, but You will work harder, too. It''s up to you. " "I don''t know." Hang ningdai clenched her hand. She was not afraid, but her desire to have children for Han Xilang finally got the upper hand. "I''m not afraid of hard work, and it may take a long time I''d like to. Please arrange it! " The expert smiles, "OK." When he came out of the hospital, Han Xilang''s brow was locked and worried. In fact, this method is not necessarily insurance, even if it does, it can not guarantee that Ning Dai will be pregnant in a short period of time. If it does come to that day, what excuse does he need to make her stay in the presidential palace? On returning to the presidential palace, another message came. Miss Rong is gone! As soon as he entered the living room, he heard Leci scolding Han Ximing there. "Ximing! You choose the person by yourself. You have already run once. It''s so easy to find it back for you. You still don''t treat her well All right, run again! What do you think? Do you have a heart? " Han Ximing is still, and there is no expression on his face. No matter what Le CI says, it seems that it has no influence on him. "You child, say something!" Xiaoli stood at the door, not daring to look at Han Ximing. Hang ningdai came over and held her hand. "Is Rong Jiaren running away again? So What shall we do? " In fact, they all know. Although it was a coincidence at the beginning that Han Ximing was Rong Jiaren who made use of her for Han Xilang''s sake, she later found out that she was indeed a "good" candidate - Rong Jiaren didn''t like Han Ximing and didn''t want to marry Han Ximing, and the conditions were really ordinary. In this way, we can give up in the future, so that we can be clean and clean. I didn''t expect that Rong Jiaren could run too much. This is the second time. I don''t know if it will make hang Zehao and his wife change their mind? If this person is not a beauty, he will definitely choose from the original celebrities Those people, however, can''t handle it at will. Hang ningdai thought of it. How could Xiao Li be so transparent? It''s hard to say what Han Ximing and Xiao Li are doing in the future. Although Xiao Li is somewhat concerned about Rong Jiaren, she is also glad The shield Ximing is looking for is Rong Jiaren. If she changes it, she will have a rival. "Don''t worry." Hang ningdai holds Xiaoli''s hand. "As long as Ximing insists, her grandparents won''t change easily. Madam shaozong The whole country Over there, Han Ximing doesn''t speak, and the spirit of love comes up. "You don''t talk, do you? OK, grandma is in charge for you! I don''t think it''s suitable for you, and it''s too impetuous. I think it''s just a change! " Han Ximing finally responded, "no, I don''t think she''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Ci was stunned. It''s rare for Sun Tzu to have such a clear idea of what he wants. "How do you like it? Why can''t I see that? " Since that''s the point, Lecci simply said, "Ximing, grandma watched you grow up. You are a child who doesn''t speak much, but grandma is confident that she still knows you a little Can''t I see what you like and don''t like? How do you feel about this beautiful woman? " Han Ximing was calm and did not speak. "You child, do you want to rush me out?" Le Ci was really worried. "There are so many good girls in the imperial capital. You can choose the best!" "Grandma Hang ningdai came forward in a hurry and held Lecci with a smile, "don''t worry! How can we be reluctant to deal with emotional matters? He doesn''t like Ximing. Don''t force him! Isn''t our family always democratic? " Seeing Ning Dai, Leci was relieved and sighed, "ah If that lady is as obedient as you are, I won''t say anything. I teach her with all my heart, but she always runs Do you want to run like this when you get married? ""Grandma." Hang ningdai held Lecci in her arms. "Now we can''t just change people! Even if Ximing is wronged to listen to you, how do you explain to Rong''s family? The two families acquiesced in this matter. " "Ah..." Leci sighed, "it''s all Ximing''s fault! How can such a thing happen? " I know she was referring to that night in lusso When Han Ximing recognized it, he did not expect that it would become so complicated later. "Well, well, don''t be angry!" Hang ningdai took Lecci to the flower hall and said, "I''ll talk to grandma!" While quietly winking at Han Ximing Xiao Li is at the door. The door. Han Xiting grins and talks to Xiao Li on the railing. He is wearing a military uniform and a hat on his head. "Ah, what''s your name! I heard them call you Xiao Li What''s your last name? " Xiao Li doesn''t want to talk to him. She lowers her head and wants to go. "Ah..." Han Xiting extended his arm and stopped her, "don''t go! Can''t you talk? I don''t think so. I haven''t seen you say anything? You''re not dumb, are you? That''s pathetic. " "You..." Xiao Li suddenly raises her head and stares at Han Xiting with a pair of apricot eyes naturally covered with fog. Han Xiting was stunned and happy, "ha ha Did you speak just now? Although only one word! It''s not dumb Great Xiao Li didn''t know what to say. How could the twin''s younger brother''s character be so different from them? This Han Xiting is too lively. "Xi Ting, let''s go!" At the gate of the courtyard, hang Ruixing waved to him, "it''s late for shooting class!" "Ah, it''s coming!" Han Xiting blinked at Xiaoli, "go! Say two words to me next time Chapter 1063 Han Xilang has just come back and needs to go out again. When I got up, it was still dark. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai rubbed her eyes and woke up. She got up and went to the cloakroom. When Han Xilang came out of the bathroom, hang ningdai half narrowed her eyes and held him, "come here, I''ve matched the clothes." "Ha ha." Han Xilang looked like she didn''t wake up. He couldn''t help rubbing his head against her nose. "I''ll go to sleep if I don''t sleep well. I''ll wear it myself." "Well..." "Hang Ning Dai hummed and shook her head," no, it''s the wife''s responsibility. Now that you are married, people will know what your wife is like by looking at your clothes. I don''t want to disgrace you. Come on. " Han Xilang is very warm Dressed well and having a simple breakfast, hang ningdai kept sending him out. "For a week?" Hang ningdai would not let go of his fingers. Han Xilang nodded, "I''ll try to hurry up and come back in four or five days How about watching animation with you at the weekend "Not good." Hang ningdai shook her head and strained her face. "Well?" Han Xilang surprised, "not good?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t hold tight and laughed, "come back to have a baby at the weekend, hee hee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and reached out to pinch her nose. "That''s a good idea." But this time, Han Xilang still did not come back in time. He stood at the window of the temporary meeting room and called hang ningdai, "ningdai." "Brother Dabao." Hang ningdai''s voice sounded aggrieved. "I know You can''t come back. " Han Xilang rubbed his temples. "Sorry, are you angry?" "No Hang ningdai shook her head. "I am I miss you so much. " "Oh." Han Xilang laughed and his mouth became sweet. "I miss you too. I think There, too. " "Well, I hate it." Hang ningdai was embarrassed. "When can you come back?" "Next week, I''ll try my best, eh?" After talking for a long time, Han Xilang hung up. As soon as he turned around, his subordinates were still waiting for him. It''s still evening. I''m afraid it''s going to be all night In order to go back to see his wife earlier, Han always has to work hard, and his subordinates have to fight with him. Here, Ning Dai hung up, but her mind became active. "Little glass." Ning Dai looks at Xiao Li, her cheeks are red. Xiaoli didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Ning Dai seemed determined. "I''m going to find Hiro!" "Ah?" Xiao Li was startled, "but young master Han said that Jiangcheng is no better than the imperial capital, especially in other places." Linday had entered the cloakroom and began to pack. Xiao Li continued to persuade, "young master Han said that the conditions there are not good Besides, he is only going for a few days and will be back soon. He also called Ximing just now, saying that he wanted me to accompany you... " "Yes Ning Dai laughed. "That doesn''t mean I can''t go with him!" What else did Xiao Li want to say, but Ning Dai interrupted, "Xiao Li, please forgive me I haven''t been separated from him for so long. If I don''t see him today, I''ll be ill. " "Ah?" Xiao Li was shocked. Hang Ning Dai sticks out her tongue, "Acacia, hee hee." Unable to withstand her hard work, Xiao Li had to pack up and accompany her to Jiangcheng. ¡­¡­ Nearly dinner time, Han Xilang is too busy to lift his head. "Mr. Han, everyone is almost hungry. I called to order takeout, and then I went on eating." Han Xilang nodded, "OK." Before the subordinate dialed the number, the door of the conference room was knocked, and the door was not closed. The knocker stood at the door and looked at everyone with a smile. As soon as Han Xilang looked up, he saw Li Qiannan leaning against his body, supporting the door plank with one hand. "Miss Li." Han Xilang slightly frowned. Li Qiannan appeared at this time. He must have come to inquire about the reality. Li Qiannan smile, the corner of the mouth two pear vortex, "so busy, must not eat it? I have brought... " Between raising hands, several people came in behind, carrying plates to go in. "These are Jiangcheng''s specialties. Please enjoy yourself." They dare not move their chopsticks. They all go to see Han Xilang. Li Qiannan looked up and said, "Mr. Han, I''m waiting for you to show me." Han Xilang nodded, "so, thank you, Miss Li." Then, pointing out the door, "well, we''re going to have dinner, so we won''t send Miss Li." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan micro Zheng, smile, "Han, do not invite me together?" Han Xilang said with a smile, "we are all men, especially in this construction site. It''s too rude, and Miss Li is inconvenient Still, please "Oh Li Qiannan sneers. This kind of prevarication I don''t mind at all."Somebody She yelled behind her, and someone else came in with a lunch box - this one was obviously more exquisite than the others. Li Qiannan said with a smile, "it''s chaotic here. Why don''t we find a quiet and clean place? I specially prepared this for president Han. " Han Xilang frowned, shook his head and refused, "sorry, I''m used to having dinner with them. I don''t think the identity of Miss Li and I match." "What?" Li Qiannan angry up, "how unworthy? You are the young master of the Han family, and I am the young lady of the Li family... " "No, No." Han Xilang shook his head. "Miss Li forgot that I had been driven out of the Han family." "You..." Li Qiannan was angry and pale. As it happens, Han Xilang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Ning Dai. He slid down the answer button, and the whole person was different from just now. "What''s the matter, LindaI? I only talked on the phone in the morning. I want to listen to you again so soon? " Suddenly, he froze, "what? Really? You are so that ''s monkey business! Don''t move, I''ll be right here! " Turning around, I saw that Li Qiannan had not left. Han Xilang''s eyes were slightly astringent. "That Miss Li, what you brought should not be taken back?" "Yes Li Qiannan thought that he had changed his mind and said with a smile, "why, is Han always willing to have dinner with me?" "No Han Xilang took the lunch box and carefully handed it to his subordinates, "put it in my office." "Yes." Li Qiannan is not clear, so, "what do you mean?" Han Xilang didn''t have time to say more to her, "please help me, Miss Li. I have to go first." Then he stepped over her and ran out. At the door, Ning Dai and Xiao Li stand side by side. Xiao Li looks after her luggage, and Ning daiha stands with her hands. It''s not so cold now, but Ning Dai is weak and afraid of cold. At the moment, she is wearing a red hat on her head. Han Xilang took a look and felt that the fire had burned in his heart. So high steps, he almost jumped down, pulled ningdai into his arms, "nonsense! Who told you to come? Don''t you know it''s better here than at home? " Only he knows what he has to say. Chapter 1064 Han Xilang holding people to go inside, palm wrapped her hand, "cold?" "Your hands are warm." Hang ningdai laughs and sticks out her tongue. "Come on, there''s just something delicious." When they came inside, they thought of Xiao Li and looked back. Xiao Li stood aside with her suitcase and pointed to those subordinates, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m with them. There''s no obstacle." Then he made an OK gesture to them. Pushing open the door of the office, Han Xilang takes hang ningdai in. What is on the table is the meal that Li Qiannan has just sent. "Wow..." Hang Ning Dai stretched out her hand to cover her, her eyes narrowed into a slit, "it''s still warm." Han Xilang pick eyebrows, "we have a heart, waiting for you to eat." ¡­¡­ Outside, Xiao Li holds chopsticks in one hand and a beaker in the other. She is really familiar with a group of men. She is used to the wild, what kind of environment can quickly adapt. Getting along with people is her basic skill. In the direction of the bathroom, Li Qiannan dried her hands and came back. Small glass Mou Guang a Lian, ask the person nearby, "this who?" "Oh, Miss Li." Jiangcheng Li family, small glass heard Han Ximing mentioned. It has flourished and declined. Few years ago, almost no one mentioned it, but these years, because of the emergence of the current owner Li Jiangcheng, the Li family has a great trend of comeback. Although it can not be compared with the heyday, in Jiangcheng, the Li family is absolutely the first. Xiao Li chewed peanuts and drank some Shaojiu. "Why did Miss Li come here?" "Bang." Some people scoff. "Come and find out the truth? It''s said that Lijiang City''s rapid prosperity depends on no clean means If you do too much, you will be afraid. This time President Han made such a big case, it happened to be in their Jiangcheng. " "How can the Li family not want to take a share? But this Lijiang City is mysterious. It has never seen the head but not the tail. We haven''t seen him since we came here. It''s Li Qiannan who''s been here all the time. He''s been running here for a long time. " Xiao Li silently looks at Li Qiannan''s back, but she has a different feeling in her heart. The upper part of the door of Han Xilang''s office is glass, so you can see the situation inside. "Bean curd." Han Xilang took a spoon and handed it to hang ningdai. "Here, this is the characteristic of Jiangcheng. Try it." "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai cleverly opened her mouth, tasted a mouthful, and thumbed up, "eat well!" On the door, "Dong Dong" rings twice. Looking up, Li Qiannan stands there with a smile. Han Xilang frowned. This man Why haven''t you left yet? Li Qiannan doesn''t wait for Han Xilang to say anything. She pushes the door open and goes in. To hang ningdai, she was still smiling, "Mr. Han, this is Don''t you want to introduce it? " Hang ningdai has an impression of her. Last time I saw her in the hospital That bad woman. She subconsciously took Han Xilang''s arm, "big brother Bao." Han Xilang took her hand and wrapped it in his palm. "My wife, hang ningdai. It seems that Miss Li is very ignorant! People all over the country know that the little granddaughter of the presidential palace married me Han Xilang under the grievance. You Don''t you know? In imperial capital, my wife is more famous than me. " This words a, Li Qian Nan face some hang don''t live, "is it? I really don''t pay much attention to these, Miss hang... " "Ah Han Xilang interrupted her with a smile, "Miss Li, please call her Mrs. Han She''s different from you unmarried daughters. She''s married. Her family name is Han now, and her husband''s "Well Yes, Mrs. Han Li Qiannan stiff smile, toward hang ningdai hand, "Li Qiannan, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Han Xilang was quite proud, "my wife was the first lady in the imperial capital before she got married. I''m not boasting It''s really miss Li''s pleasure. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was a little embarrassed. She put her finger in his palm and laughed at Li Qiannan. "Hello, Miss Li." Her hands are both held by Han Xilang. It''s really I can''t shake hands. Hang Ning Dai is sorry of dynasty Li Qian Nan smile, "excuse me!" Li Qiannan awkwardly took back her hand, pulled back her chair and was ready to sit down. "Mr. Han, it''s time for dinner. Do you mind if I sit down?" "I don''t mind." Han Xilang a word, let Li Qiannan again embarrassed stiff there. Hang Ning Dai felt embarrassed. "Brother Dabao." Han Xilang picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of her mouth for hang ningdai, and looked at Li Qiannan. "Miss Li asked me if I would mind. I have told you the truth, but it''s not wrong. My wife and I haven''t seen each other for more than a week. I really don''t want to be disturbed. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan''s face was green and white for a while. "I understand. It seems that I''m interrupting. So, I..." "Take your time." Han Xilang raised his hand and pointed to the door. Li Qiannan no matter how well cultivated she is, she is now a little ashamed and angry. When I got up, I almost took the chair upside down.Han Xilang thought about it and yelled at the door, "Xiao Li!" "Yes Small glass immediately should a body, flash body appear. Han Xilang nodded to her with satisfaction, and the well-trained little glass was good. "Help me see Miss Li off." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiao Li understood, "Miss Li, please!" "Hum." Today, Nan Ziqian''s face was broken. As soon as they left, hang ningdai began to "question" Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, are you good or bad! That Miss Li is going black! What''s the use of that thick powder Han Xilang smiles and pinches her face. "She really hates it. The whole family hates it. I don''t like her." "But The Li family Hang Ning Dai tilted her head and knew a little, "I heard that you are here for them! If you are in Jiangcheng, you must have the support of the Li family! " "Ah." Han Xilang laughed exaggeratedly and praised her, "Mrs. Han, you are really smart, but What I need is Lijiang City, which has nothing to do with Miss Li. This Miss Li is always around me. She''s very upset. " Hang Ning Dai frowned, "why does she always turn here? Do you want to get any secrets? " Han Xilang nodded, "there must be this meaning, but before I see Lijiang City, I will not accept any temptation from the Li family." Then he sneered, "bang, the Li family is really interesting. Let a woman inquire? You look down on me, too! " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai squinted, "do they want to use the beauty trick?" "Beauty trick?" Han Xilang, looking at hang ningdai with a frightened face, said, "this strategy has not been used by your Presidential Palace for me? What should I do? I''m on the hook ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai responded and raised her fist to beat him on the chest Chapter 1065 Xiao Li sent Li Qiannan out, stood at the door and held out her hand, "Miss Li, is the car far away? I''ll drive it for you! " "This..." Li Qiannan hesitated, "the ground condition here is so bad, I can''t drive it." "It''s someone else." Xiao Li chuckled and said, "it''s not a problem with road conditions for a rude man like me." I don''t know why. Li Qiannan is a little afraid of hang ningdai''s entourage. She always feels that she is not easy to provoke. Mingming looks like a charming man, but it''s completely frightening. Li Qiannan said with a smile, "myself..." "I''ll do it!" As soon as Xiao Li reaches out, she grabs the key from Li Qiannan. "You..." Li Qiannan angry, she did not see how she took the past? Small glass mouth a Yang, in the past will drive Li Qiannan''s car. Li Qiannan''s car is easy to recognize. Xiao Li sees the high-profile red Ferrari at a glance. She was wearing leather gloves, sitting in Li Qiannan''s car, directly came to a drift. "Ah Li Qiannan listened to the sound of the wheels rolling over the ground and felt sorry for her car, "OK, OK! Stop it Xiao Li didn''t insist. She quickly braked and walked down, "Miss Li, please!" Her respectful attitude left Li Qiannan speechless. Can hold back a stomach gas, once grasped the car key, angrily glared at her one eye, got on the car to drive away. Han Xilang and hang ningdai just come out together. Xiao Li turns around and looks at them with a smile. "Do you want to go out?" "Well." Hang ningdai nodded with a smile, "I just ate too much, and I haven''t been to Jiangcheng. Xilang wants to accompany me for a walk." Han Xilang looks at Xiaoli, "that..." As soon as Xiao Li raised her hand, she understood, "I know. I''ll go back to the hotel with my luggage, and you''ll have a good time." She said as she walked up. When she was near hang ningdai, she leaned up to her ear and whispered, "didn''t you say that woman was disgusting last time you were in the hospital? I''ve just done something to help you teach that nasty bad woman a lesson! " "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai exclaimed in surprise and covered it in a hurry. Xiao Li shook her head anxiously, "don''t get excited! What I''ve done for you can''t even be shared by my own man, you know? " "Mm-hmm!" Hang ningdai nodded busily and looked at Xiaoli with emotion. "Xiaoli, you are so good I like you best "Good boy." Xiao Li pinched her face and said, "go and play!" Han Xilang watched them whisper and felt left out, "what are you talking about?" "I won''t tell you." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. "Girl''s boudoir talk..." "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, "shouldn''t you tell me your boudoir words? In the evening... " Feeling that he was going to play a hooligan again, hang ningdai stopped him in a hurry, "let''s go!" Han Xilang didn''t even drive because he was just hanging around. Didn''t go far, saw Li Qiannan standing in front of her red Ferrari, is anxious don''t know how to do. "Poof!" Seeing this, hang ningdai couldn''t help laughing. "What makes you so happy?" Han Xilang looked down at her and said, "let me hear it..." Without waiting for hang Ning Dai to speak, Li Qiannan has seen them. Li Qiannan looked like a Savior and raised her hand to Han Xilang Hang ningdai was stunned. This woman Why do you like her husband so much? Han Xilang raised his eyebrows doubtfully and held hang ningdai''s hand. "Go and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. The boss was not happy and was dragged by Han Xilang. Li Qiannan stroked her hair. It was a very simple action, but it seemed that she had all kinds of manners. She looked at Han Xilang with a smile, "Mr. Han, there is something wrong with my car. It seems that the tire has burst. Can you..." Before she finished, Han Xilang nodded and interrupted her, "Oh, do you want to change the tire?" "Yes Li Qiannan eyes are bright, "there is spare tire in the trunk." Han Xilang holds hang ningdai in one hand, and hang ningdai pouts. He naturally knew what she was thinking. He put his other hand in her trousers pocket and looked at Li Qiannan lazily. "Oh, Miss Li, please call someone to change it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan is stunned. What do you mean? He ran over, still so concerned, not ready to help? Not only she, but also hang ningdai was surprised. She looked at Han Xilang with big eyes. Han Xilang quietly pinched her finger and looked at Li Qiannan with a straight face. "Sorry, Miss Li, I won''t change the tire Then we''ll go first. " Finish saying, pull hang Ning Dai to turn round to walk. Hang Ning Dai pursed her mouth. She was afraid to cry out! Han Xilang, a professional racing driver, even said that he would not change the tire? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan''s mouth widened in amazement and stamped his foot in indignation, "ah! What man? "Han Xilang and hang ningdai heard the complaint. After going out for a long time, hang ningdai dared to talk to Han Xilang, "Hello! How do you say you can''t change a tire? You are not like that. My big brother is a gentleman Han Xilang chuckled, "that''s a lady, Li Qiannan I''m too sharp to give her a good face. " "Hee hee." Hang ningdai was smiling and tiptoed to his ear, "I''ll tell you! In fact, her tire was punctured by Xiaoli. " "Well?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and laughed. "You guys are really bad together. It''s good Li Qiannan is getting on my nerves these days, just like a fly. " Hang ningdai went straight into his arms and asked him with a smile, "what about me?" "Well." Han Xilang rubbed her nose and said, "you are my bean paste bag." At the end of the speech, open your mouth and hold her mouth. "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai looked at him with a red face, "Dousha Bao? If we have children, we''ll call it Dousha Bao, OK Han Xilang''s language is stagnant. What''s the name? "How are you?" Hang ningdai shook his arm in a coquettish way. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Han Xilang can''t carry her like this, so he can only nod his head and promise. His color makes him confused This is true. ¡­¡­ Han Xilang''s hotel in Jiangcheng is the highest point in Jiangcheng. The whole wall of the room is transparent. That night, hang ningdai was pressed on the wall by his whole person, and she was too shy to open her eyes. "Xilang, someone will see..." "No, it''s the highest one here, and the glass can only see the outside from the inside Who can see us? " The evil factor in Han Xilang''s body is out of control. The kiss came down. "Ning Dai, I want the bean paste bag." Chapter 1066 Li Qiannan came back to Li''s home and choked his stomach. "And he?" The servants all understand that Li Qiannan is Who is it. "Sir, in the shooting room." "Hum!" Li Qiannan sneered and walked back. Into the shooting room, into the eye is a tall figure, is fully armed in practice. Li Qiannan hooked the corner of his lips, went to him, picked up the gun, aimed at the opposite target, repeatedly bumped. The man next to him gave a meaningful smile, shook his head and did not speak. "Hum." Li Qiannan put down her gun, turned and leaned against the baffle. "So calm? I really don''t want to meet him? " The man shook his head. "I''m not that curious." He didn''t want to say anything to Li Qiannan. He put down his gun, loosened his gloves and turned to go. "Hello Li Qiannan grabbed him and frowned, "where are you going? Don''t you want to know what I''ve got from Han Xilang? " The man shook his head and said, "I didn''t want you to go. Now Han Xilang is in Jiangcheng. You come to find him It''s of no use to me. " Seeing that he was going to leave again, Li Qiannan tensed, "what if I said that I saw the person you were thinking about today?" Sure enough, the man''s body suddenly stopped and turned to examine her, "you Did you see her? " "Yes Yan''s lips, Li Qiangou is interested, "how about a cold smile?" The man was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "how is she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the warm expression on his face at the moment, Li Qiannan thought there was something wrong with her eyes. "You, do you care about her so much?" The man glanced at Li Qiannan, "you don''t understand. In this world She''s the best ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Li Qiannan was stunned, as if she had heard a big joke, "a charming girl who only depends on people around her. I can''t see where she is special!" "Shut up The man''s cruel lips, together with his aura, also chilly, "how can a woman like you, who is full of utilitarianism and always ready to calculate, understand? Compared with her, you Tut Tut, where is a woman? " Li Qiannan where was so despised, gas of the head retort. "So what? No matter how good she is, it''s Mrs. Han! You It''s late! Han Xilang regarded her as the flesh of her heart, holding her in her hand for fear of falling, holding her in her mouth for fear of melting! Do you think you can get in? " "You''d better shut up!" This time, the man was not so excited. He looked down on her completely. "What can I say to a person like you?" After that, he left the shooting room. At the door, the subordinates are waiting. "Less city." With a slight nod, the man turned a corner forward and entered a spacious room, which turned out to be a kitchen. At the moment, a whole set of candy making tools, including materials, are on the table. As soon as the man went in, his clothes were handed over. He took it and put it on, rolled up his sleeves and went to the tap to wash his hands. Then, back on the stage, we started making candy. He''s very skillful, obviously not the first time to do this. One side of the subordinate seems not to see, each squint. The whole process is like flowing water without stopping. The man put all kinds of fresh chocolate candy into the packing box, the corner of his mouth turned up a good-looking radian, the whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of warm color. In front of these sweets, the man muttered to himself, "last time I should have eaten almost. Today I''ll send it. It''s just right." Then I thought of Li Qiannan''s words, right She came to Jiangcheng to find Han Xilang. The man holds his forehead and smiles. It seems that It will take her two days to get it. This girl, do not know with his candy? Without these sweets, she would be miserable. He frowned again at the thought. Making a candy, a man''s look will change several times. The subordinates are obviously used to this phenomenon, but who dares to guess? The man handed the wrapped candy to his subordinates, "send it to the imperial capital! Be careful. Do you know what to do? " "Yes." The subordinate nodded, "the subordinate personally sent it, and then sent it to Miss Yang Ling in the imperial capital." The man nodded slightly, very satisfied. "Good." ¡­¡­ Late at night, the man sitting in the study, overhead is a panoramic skylight, a look up can see the brilliant stars all over the sky. He is slightly short-sighted. When he does not wear his eyes, the stars seem to have a circle of hair, like Edelweiss. "Edelweiss..." The man put his fingers on his mouth and laughed. Click on the music software and play a piece of music. The notes of edelweiss flow out slowly.Suddenly he felt relaxed all over. His fingers fell on the keyboard and began to write e-mail. - bell, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. how are you? I''ve contacted the publisher of a new book recently, and I''m preparing to publish it, but I have too many manuscripts on hand. I need a careful person to help me proofread them. This person must also be interested in my works and really like her. I think for a long time, want to ask you this matter, I don''t know if you will feel trouble? Waiting for your reply Huan Jin. When an email is sent out, there will be no reply at the moment. Men turn off the page and stare at the computer screen. It was a profile of a girl, standing in the snow with her hands on her cheeks. He raised his hand, fingertips over the girl on the screen, eyes extremely soft, low voice, "Ning Dai, bell, Ding Ling Dang, bell..." ¡­¡­ In the morning, hang ningdai wakes up in Han Xilang''s arms. "Well." Hang ningdai looked lazy and not very sober. Han Xilang pinched her nose, pulled a pillow and hugged her. "Lie down a little longer." This is hang ningdai''s habit. She has the spirit of getting up If you''re dug up before you''re fully awake, you''ll get angry. Han Xilang finished washing, called room service, and then made his own coffee. Hang ningdai holding a mobile phone, slowly brushing the web page, suddenly saw the mailbox prompt! Huan Jin''s mail, lying quietly. Huh? Reviewing the manuscript for Huan Jin, will you be able to see his latest works for the first time? But brother Dabao doesn''t seem to like it. Hang ningdai looks in the direction of Han Xilang. Forget it Although Huan Jin''s is very attractive, but her big brother is more attractive! Hang ningdai thought about it and replied to Huan Jin. Sorry Huan Jin, I don''t have much time recently. You''d better find someone else! Careful girls, a lot of them. "Ningdai, are you awake? Get up, wash your face and eat. " Hang Ning and Dai Teng sat up with her hair on her head. "Wake up!" Chapter 1067 Over the weekend, Han Xilang and hang ningdai stayed together. When Han Xilang was working, Ning Dai was holding the computer and waiting for him. Because he was very busy, he didn''t have much time to accompany her. In the afternoon, Ning Dai is going back. Han Xilang didn''t have much time, so he had to send them to the car. It is reluctant to give up, hang Ning Dai on tiptoe hang Han Xilang neck, "Dabao brother, this week can go home?" "Well, be sure to go back." Han Xilang also ignored her subordinates, and turned to kiss her cheek. "Then I''ll wait for you." "Good..." Xiao Li drives. Hang ningdai leans on one side with no spirit. She looks like she''s in a state of languid. Han Xilang watched them leave, and his subordinates were waiting for him, "President Han." "Let''s go!" Han Xilang takes back his mind and has a lot to do. He has a lot of trouble with this case. The most trivial and headache is in the old city of Jiangcheng. Because it''s a long time ago, people living in this area have different backgrounds and very complicated origins. In short, it''s not that easy to deal with. If the case is to continue, it is necessary to persuade these people to move away from that area. Today, Han Xilang is going to do this. ¡­¡­ In the car, Xiao Li watched hang ningdai from the rearview mirror. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she turned on the radio and said, "shall we listen to the radio? Or listen to music? " "Well, whatever!" Hang ningdai is not very interested. Turn on the radio, there is a news broadcast - "there was a serious fight in the old town of Edo in Jiangcheng, and the developer was involved in this case. It was revealed that the developer came from the imperial capital and did not know the local situation At present, it is speculated that the situation of developers is quite serious... " Small glass and hang Ning Dai look at each other, Edo old city, the emperor developers? That''s not Han Xilang! "Xiaoli..." Xiao Li nodded to Ning Dai, "sit down! Hold on to the handle "Good!" Hang ningdai did it nervously. Step on the accelerator and the car sped out. Hang ningdai looked at Xiao Li in amazement. She had only heard about it before, but now she saw it with her own eyes. She knew that Xiao Li was really a heroine! She drives a car like a racing car! The road ahead was a little crowded. Xiaolixiu frowned, "Ning Dai, you sit down, I''ll rush through!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ning Dai nodded stupidly. Xiao Li had already made a sprint and crossed the intersection directly. The car was flying in the air and landed on the ground steadily. Hang ningdai looked at her with a little worship. Xiao Li knew what she was thinking and said with a faint smile, "don''t be afraid. Even if you are pregnant, I will promise not to get rid of your child." Xiaoli drives like a flying car. There was not much time to get to Edo district. The car stopped and hang ningdai quickly untied his seat belt and got off. Because of the spread of the incident, the scene has been surrounded by reporters and police. It''s not easy for them to squeeze in. "Brother Dabao!" Hang ningdai was worried when she saw this posture. Han Xilang doesn''t have the identity of the young master of the Han family now. All he brings around are new subordinates. It''s estimated that he will be the only one with kung fu skills! As soon as she panicked, she rushed into the crowd. "Ning Dai!" Xiao Li grabbed her, "dangerous!" Hang Ning Dai frowned and looked at her prayingly, "Xiao Li, no matter how dangerous it is, I will go in!" "But..." Xiaoli frowned and shook his head, "what problem can you solve when you go in? It''s too complicated here. The flow of people is so chaotic. If you don''t see Master Han, what will happen to you again? " Hang Ning Dai''s eyes were red. "Xiao Li, I know I don''t have any skills However, some things, not so understanding! Maybe I can''t help you, but have you ever heard of a sentence? " "Well?" Xiao Li doesn''t understand. "If I don''t accompany him when I need him most, what''s the point of waiting for him to be safe before I show up? Even if I am useless, I must accompany him! " Hang Ning Dai''s eyes are very real. It''s hard to imagine that it was said by such a young girl. Xiaoli is moved. She thinks she understands why han Xilang is so in love with her. If you have a wife, what do you want? Xiao Lixin nodded, "OK, I''ll take you in, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave my sight! I''m your entourage, and I''ll do everything dangerous. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai naturally did not agree, but at this time only nodded, "OK." Xiao Li took hang ningdai''s hand and said, "go!" I can only get a general idea of what happened. It turned out that Han Xilang brought people to discuss the demolition. During the negotiation, there were two families fighting for the land. Later, the situation turned out to be a dispute between the two groups, involving the deeply rooted problems left over by history in Edo district.Later, as a developer, Han Xilang became the victim. Outside only know that developers have been tied, the specific location, now what is not clear. Xiao Li leads hang ningdai into the crowded and chaotic crowd. Hang ningdai''s feet are unstable and suddenly bumps into a man. "Oh..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" she exclaimed "You don''t have eyes..." Someone was immediately born abusive. Xiao Li jerked Ning Daihu behind her, "clean your mouth! Is she something you can scold? She has already apologized! " "You..." Before the man opened his mouth, the man who had been hit had raised his hand to stop, "shut up." "Yes, less city." Men are tall. When they look at them, they need to keep their heads down, but the posture is elegant. He was dressed in black. Although he was gentle, he was strangely harmonious with the chaotic Edo district. Xiaoli frowned, feeling that this person had a strong sense of oppression. Hang ningdai has met many gentlemen and children of rich families. Of course, there are also young masters with black bellies, such as twins But twins in front of her and in front of outsiders is completely different, OK? This person reminds hang ningdai of some adjectives -- dark, evil, Yupi All in all, it''s very different from the people she''s met before. Hang ningdai swallowed her saliva subconsciously, "I''m not careful, sir, you "I''m fine. It''s my people who are not right." A man''s elegant hook lips, suddenly said, "this is not for you, you should not come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai and Xiao Li live together. How strange is his tone? They don''t know each other. Men don''t care about their reaction, the tone is surprisingly soft, "girls like you, or stay here, OK?" Chapter 1068 Listening to his words, Xiao Li was puzzled and looked at hang ningdai, "do you know him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was confused and shook his head blankly, "I don''t know." "Bang!" Xiaoli immediately laughed, looked at the man''s direction with disdain, ignored him, and held Xiaoli''s hand, "go!" "Ah..." Just now that little brother with red face and thick neck came up to stop them immediately, "Cheng Shao said that you should stay here obediently, you must stay here obediently!" Hang ningdai was stunned. Was he reasonable? She looked back at the man and said, "Sir, we don''t know each other. I don''t need your consent for what I''m going to do or where I''m going, do I?" Xiaolixiu''s eyebrows were tight, and she kept Ning Dai behind her. "You stay away! Who is it? How dare you get so close to her "You..." Little brother a stare, "where come of small wench film so arrogant?" "Qingzi." The man spoke. Qingzi younger brother immediately convergence, attitude and just like two people, "less city." The man walked forward two steps, shallow tone, but with a chill, "don''t scare her." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, the city is few. " Qingzi bowed his head, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at hang ningdai, the man''s eyes are very gentle, which contradicts his temperament. He has a faint smile on his lips and seems to be coaxing her, "do you have to go in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned and nodded in a confused way "Ah." The man sighed, rather helpless, seems to have made a very difficult decision, "OK, follow me in." Hang Ning Dai didn''t know, so she had to look at Xiao Li. Xiao Li looked up and down at the man and thought to himself. Looking at the man''s dress and momentum, my younger brother just called him "chengshao"? She thought, she knows who this man is. Small glass micro a nod, "less City, trouble." "Little glass." Hang Ning Dai hurriedly went to pull Xiao Li''s sleeve, "why bother him? We don''t know each other. It''s enough to have you! How wonderful you are Xiao Li patted her hand, lowered her voice and explained to her, "this person is not simple It''s good for us to follow him. " "Ah?" Hang ningdai still didn''t understand, but she trusted Xiao Li very much, so she didn''t have any objection any more, "OK!" The man''s ears are so good that he can hear them clearly. "Qingzi, let them follow these two ladies Don''t hurt "Yes." As soon as the words came to an end, sure enough, a few people gathered behind them, all young and strong men, well-trained. Hang ningdai was a little afraid. She grasped Xiaoli tightly. Xiaoli clasped her hand. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. They can''t get close to you." "Well." Hang ningdai naturally believed it. When they walked in, they didn''t encounter any obstacles. On the contrary, they took the initiative to let them out. "Chengshao..." "Less city." Whether it''s the police or the reporters, even the chaotic local residents are respectful when they see men. Man always light appearance, mouth with a casual smile. "Qingzi, where are you now?" "Yes, little city!" Qingzi rushed forward and said something in the man''s ear. When the man heard that, he frowned and looked back at hang ningdai, but he said to Xiao Li, "don''t leave her. Maybe it will be a bit of trouble." Without waiting for Xiao Li and hang ningdai to express their doubts, others have turned around and moved on. Hang ningdai''s palms were sweating and she was worried Is brother Dabao going to be ok? They stop in front of a bungalow area. In Edo, there are still many such bungalows, so it is true that Edo is a piece of "fat meat". When they arrived, someone came out to meet them. Some of them were in civilian clothes. They should be men''s subordinates, as well as policemen in police uniforms. Hang ningdai also saw that this man is very confused in Jiangcheng. No matter which side of the power, he has to give him some face. "Less city." "Well." The man nodded slightly, "what''s the situation now?" "Developers are trapped, forcing them to compromise!" "I''m afraid the two families are in collusion? Want to do something good! It seems that the developer can''t come out safe and sound without losing some money... " Hearing these words, hang Ning Dai''s heart immediately hung up, "Xiao Li." Xiao Li didn''t know what to say, so she could only hold her hand. The man looked back at Ning Dai and bent down slightly. "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll take care of it. He They''ll be fine. " His attitude is elusive. Hang ningdai really can''t figure out why this person seems to care about her all the time? The man didn''t say much. He looked up at the police and said, "I want to go in." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, but the city is small. Please pay attention to your safety"Well." The man moved his wrist and stepped forward. Hang Ning Dai and Xiao Li followed, but they were stopped, "Hey, you can''t go in." "We are with chengshao." Xiao Li points to the back of the man in front of him. The man body shape meal, nodded to the police, "let them in, to ensure their safety." After hearing this, the police let go immediately, "OK, go in!" It''s already a mess. The yard is empty. The iron door of the big room in the middle is closed. I can hear the noise inside. With the rough male voice, there are things falling on the ground. Bang! "Mr. Han, the bones are hard!" ¡­¡­ "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai pulled Xiaoli in panic. "What did they do to Xilang?" The bones are hard. Did they hit big brother Dabao? The man''s eyes fell on her, his brows locked, his voice was not good, "you spend so long here, just guarding at the door?" "Well, what''s going on outside? How dare you act rashly? It''s not that you don''t know these people in Edo district. Besides They have hostages! The eldest son of the Han family is in it... " The man rolled up his sleeves, "trash." He looked up at the surrounding environment and raised his hand to his subordinates. The subordinates understood what he meant, but they were worried, "there are few cities, it''s too risky In this, it''s a local snake in Edo district! " "Yes! They made it clear that they wanted to take the wrong name of Han. Why bother to step in? " Men frown, "less nonsense!" "Yes The man took his subordinates up from both sides of the wall to join the police waiting on it. The man pointed down, "I''m going down." "Little city! It''s not right. It''s all desperado, or... " The man shook his head, "no, I can''t believe that Han can''t have an accident He can only believe in himself, so he can only go down by himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and stopped persuading each other, knowing that even persuading was useless. With the help of the man, he peeled off the roof and tried to get in a little bit Inside, Han Xilang is still intact. If he is alone, then no matter how fierce these people are, he will not pay attention to them, but He didn''t come by himself. The people he brought with him were all ordinary staff, and they were easy to get hurt. "Mr. Han, it seems that there is something wrong? How come you are so rich that you feel sorry for paying more money? " Han Xilang chuckled and swept his eyes. "Yes, I have plenty of money, but I''ve never done anything wrong!" "You..." What else do those people have to say. Han Xilang dropped his eyes and said calmly, "ah, needless to say, if you go on, I''ll still say the same thing I have plenty of time, or I''ll spend it like this? " "Well, in that case, there''s no need to waste time!" In a moment of confusion, Han Xilang stood back to back with his subordinates. "Mr. Han, what should we do?" Han Xilang is very calm, "they are for the good, and their nature is so, today''s scene must face.". I can''t promise. The police are out there Hold on and protect yourself. If you are injured, Braun will be responsible for the whole life and the whole family! " The subordinates looked at each other face to face. Although it sounds dangerous, but It''s also a cardiotonic. "No?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows. The subordinates shook their heads. "No, I believe Listen to President Han. " During this period of working together, Han Xilang''s conduct is naturally trustworthy to them. Looking to fight, Han Xilang takes the lead. He is short and has long legs on the ground. He turns over the oncoming snake! "Damn it The man screamed and scolded, "practice your family!" Han Xilang hooked his lips and was about to continue. Suddenly, a light fell from it. Before he could see it clearly, someone had already jumped down. Han Xilang couldn''t figure out the identity of the other party. He threw his arm and grabbed his shoulders! The man''s eyebrows and eyes shrugged lightly, and he caught them one step later with his backhand. In this move, Han Xilang has the upper hand. "President Han." The man suddenly stopped him, "I''m not here to embarrass you!" "Well?" Han Xilang was slightly stunned, "you?" "Little city!" When they saw the man, they suddenly got excited and attacked Han Xilang. The man suddenly raised his hand. Because he was too anxious, he grasped the blade and the blade fell into his palm Blood overflowing, the scene is quite shocking! ¡°¡­¡­ "Little city!" Han Xilang frowned, "little city?" The man didn''t seem to feel the pain in his hand, but he just hooked his lips and laughed, "Mr. Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here Li, Jiang and Cheng. " Han Xilang was not surprised because he had already guessed. It''s not surprising that Li Jiangcheng appears here. What''s strange is why he Seems to be helping him? Li Jiang was not willing to see him before."Little city! This kid is too hard to chew... " Li Jiangcheng swept his eyebrows and hummed, "is that right? Don''t you two want two shares of the land? " "Er..." "It''s true, little city..." Between men, especially between the strong, there is always a subtle magnetic field, such as this time. Han Xilang deeply felt the oppression from Lijiang City, and he It''s obviously unacceptable. "Less city." Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and glanced at Li Jiangcheng, "I don''t need your help." Chapter 1069 Lijiang city didn''t say anything. On the contrary, it was the villains in Edo district who were fierce. "What did you say, boy?" Han Xilang picked eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to them at all. Li Jiangcheng''s hand is still bleeding. Where can I spend time with them? "What''s the noise? Do you want me to bleed? " "No, chengshao..." Li Jiangcheng looks at Han Xilang and laughs contemptuously at those people, "you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. The eldest son of the Han family, the capital of the emperor, and the youngest grandmother is the prime minister''s daughter What do you really think you can get out of him? " Those people a Leng, murmur a way, "isn''t he already drive out Han family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City really doesn''t know what to say about these people, so it can only do some fighting and killing. In the end, it doesn''t get anything And offended Han Xilang! "Get out of the way! The police have surrounded this place It''s not going to happen! " Lijiang city asked to start, a piece of flesh and blood, really can''t see. Those people obviously want to give Lijiang City some face, and the tone of mouth has been relaxed, "but the city is small, we have already done so, if we don''t get anything today The boy went out, and didn''t he think of a way to upset us? " Smell speech, Han Xilang frown. Although he didn''t accept Li Jiangcheng''s affection, he couldn''t accept other people''s favor in vain. "Bang." Han Xilang drooped his eyes and swept the hand of Lijiang City. He thought that he would have to deal with him in the future. "In the face of less City, I can promise you that today''s matter is just a misunderstanding." Li Jiangcheng looked at him and said with a smile, "didn''t you hear Mr. Han''s words? Open the broken door "Chengshao, can you believe that?" Before Li Jiangcheng spoke, Han Xilang''s voice came in, "you can only choose to believe me." He stood there, his clothes and hair were a little messy, but he was still clean and handsome. Spent so long, Mou Guang still calm calm. Those people also understand that they really can''t get any good from him! Han Xilang seems to be a gentle and elegant young man, but That''s what it looks like. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the leader growled, "open the door!" Han Xilang took a silent look at Lijiang City. On the surface, Lijiang City really helped him to finish the tug of war ahead of time. ¡­¡­ Outside, in the yard. Hang ningdai nervously took Xiaoli and stared at the middle gate, although she could see nothing. "Xiao Li, why don''t you come out? Will he be ok... " As he asked, the door suddenly opened. "Hiro Excited, hang Ning Dai let go of Xiao Li and ran over. "Ning Dai!" Xiao Li reaches out her hand, and a group of people guarding in the yard rush up and block in front of her. Xiao Li swore to himself, holding the ground in both hands, turning over and jumping up in the air. "Ah..." Hang ningdai was frightened by the crowd before she ran over. Seeing that she was about to fall, Xiao Li, Han Xilang, and of course Lijiang City all saw her at first sight across the crowd. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang roared and rushed over naturally. Li Jiangcheng''s reaction is not slow, but he can only frown He is not qualified to call her by name. Hang ningdai stepped on the mud under her feet, but her waist was firmly held by a slender arm. She covered her heart and let out a sigh of relief. Holding her, Xiao Li was relieved and said with a smile, "you! Didn''t I ask you not to leave me? I usually look at him quietly and cleverly, but when I see young master Han, I''m not obedient? " "I''m sorry!" Hang ningdai is sorry to stick out her tongue. Han Xilang came over with a black face and pulled her. Hang ningdai fell directly into his arms. But the corner of his mouth could not contain it. "Hee hee, I''m ok There''s little glass. " "Why are you back?" Han Xilang''s face didn''t improve at all. He held her cheek in his palm and said, "is this where you can come? What a mess? Fortunately, there is Xiaoli, otherwise If you let something happen to yourself, I won''t teach you a lesson! " On hearing this, hang ningdai rushed out of his arms and felt his hands on him. "Let me see. Is there anything wrong with you? Did they hurt you? " "Cough." Han Xilang was embarrassed and grabbed her restless hand, "wife, there are so many people here I''ll show you back! " Hang ningdai This man is really good. On one side, Lijiang city looked at them, eyes dark, slightly up the corner of the mouth is bitter. "Little city, your hand!" Subordinates have run over, "less City, we have to deal with it as soon as possible!" Li Jiangcheng held his hand and frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was reluctant to part with it. Han Xilang turned to look at him, thought about it and said, "Cheng Shao, just now Thank you very muchHang ningdai saw that Li Jiangcheng''s right hand was full of blood, but she didn''t say anything. She just leaned closer to Han Xilang''s arms, as if she couldn''t see such a bloody picture. His hand scared her. Realizing this, Li Jiangcheng immediately moved his right hand away, and Han Xilang nodded, "I''ll leave first today, Mr. Han We''ll see each other soon. We''ll talk about it later. " "Good." Han Xilang''s politeness and alienation in response. The two men are very deep, seemingly friendly appearance, who can really understand their ideas? After meeting Lijiang City, Han Xilang confirmed that there will be a wonderful duel between Lijiang City and Han Xilang. Li Jiangcheng took two steps forward, but suddenly stopped. He slightly leaned over and looked in the direction of Xiaoli. His eyes could not say what it meant. Her leap across the sky just now was not something ordinary people could do. It was so fast Xiaoli naturally felt that this man There seems to be a lot of things hidden in the body that are not clear. "Little glass." Hang ningdai took Xiaoli''s arm and pulled back her thoughts, "what are you thinking? Let''s go Xiao Li looked up at Han Xilang, "young master Han, I always feel this Lijiang City..." She didn''t know how to describe it. "Well." Han Xilang frowned and nodded, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. "It''s a role that needs attention. I don''t believe it''s the temporary intention of Edo District today." Hang ningdai didn''t quite understand it. She was surprised to hear this. "What do you mean, the little city Is it aimed at you on purpose? " "Well?" Han Xilang suddenly smiles and rubs her head. Who says Ning Daiben? She''s just young. What he said is so vague. Didn''t she understand it all at once? But he didn''t want her to worry, "it''s just my guess." Hang ningdai took his arm and suddenly tightened it. "Brother Dabao, I also think this man is so gloomy. You should be careful!" Han Xilang felt warm and nodded with a smile, "OK Let''s go back and check for you to see if I''m all right. " Hang ningdai I knew it would be like this. Brother Dabao''s opening method has changed completely now! ¡­¡­ On the bus, Li Jiangcheng''s hand made a simple treatment. He did not leave ahead of time, but after seeing Han Xilang and them leave safely. "Drive "Yes." Lijiang City raised his hand to help his forehead. At the moment, he looked tired and lonely. What a good chance it was today? Although it may not really make Han Xilang happy But, she came, how did he do it? He couldn''t help looking at the injured right hand, and his smile was full of ridicule. If it didn''t happen, he couldn''t believe it - he hurt himself for Han Xilang! But for whom? He has a clear mind He couldn''t see the frightened look on Ning Dai''s face. She should be protected and loved. Oh, how great! Lijiang City closed his eyes, and his mind was very confused Because of this, Han Xilang''s work is temporarily stranded. The people over there in Edo District couldn''t catch up. He decided to let it go first. So, on the way back, there was more excitement. On the back seat, Xiao Li and Ning Dai are playing games with a tablet. They are having a good fight. In the co pilot''s seat, Han Xilang was a little depressed. He obviously takes time to accompany his wife. Why is Ning Dai pestering him now? But seeing Ning Dai''s smile in the rearview mirror, Han Xilang also smiles and closes his eyes to rest against the back of his chair. That night, hang ningdai chased Huan Jin as usual, only to find that No updates? The message below is also a piece of complaint - Huan Jin really has never been like this. But soon, Huan Jin''s assistant came up to leave a message. I''m sorry, Huan Jin can''t update in recent days, his hand is injured, thank you for your kindness, please understand him, OK? Subsequently, a photo of Huan Jin''s injured part was attached. Hang Ning Dai took a look at it, and it was really beautiful. In the photo, Huan Jin''s right hand is wrapped tightly with white gauze, and a little blood can be seen. It seems that the injury is still serious. Hang Ning Dai bit her lower lip and thought, do you want to express sympathy? It doesn''t seem right. In the end, she just replied to the assistant''s announcement, just like other readers. Huan Jin, we all understand you. Take care of yourself and have a good rest when you get hurt. At the other end of the network, there is a prompt in the computer background of Lijiang City. Seeing hang ningdai''s message, Yang chuckled Although it''s a very common message. What a warm girl! Why is it so warm? People can''t help smiling when they think of it Thinking a little bit, thinking of the girl beside her. Frowning, must not be a simple girl, never seen before, should be with Ning Dai side not long. Is it a coincidence? Li Jiangcheng never believed that. It seems that he still has a lot to do In the inner courtyard room, hang ningdai turned off her computer and was hugged."Itch!" Hang ningdai''s face was buried in the pillow and she laughed. Han Xilang is still wearing the water vapor after bathing, "where itch? Brother, help you... " "I hate it, ah..." Chapter 1070 A few days after his return, Han Xilang is going to Jiangcheng again. This time, he''s going to take LindaI with him. "Well?" When Ning Dai was happy, she was naturally surprised. "Do you want to take me with you? Really? " Han Xilang put one hand around her and looked warm. "It''s true, and I need you to give me a long face. " "Well?" Ning Dai didn''t understand his meaning. She was a little excited in her bright eyes. "Me, can I?" Han Xilang thinks that his little wife is too late. Does she have any consciousness of being prime minister? "Why not? I''m going to Jiang Cheng to attend Li Jiang Cheng''s birthday party. Who is my wife or daughter? Now I''m not the eldest young master of Changxia. I can only rely on my wife to give me a long face. You are too important to me. " Hang Ning Dai was used to that occasion when she was young. Although she is well protected by Han Xilang, she still understands the benefits of her identity. Ning Dai nodded solemnly. There was never a moment when she was so happy She has such a noble status as the granddaughter of the president and the daughter of the prime minister. "Well, I''ll do well." Downstairs, Xiao Li is taking her servants to tidy up. This time Ning Dai went, she couldn''t be rash. She had to take the dress with her, and she had to hold up her face. "You look at the code, move to the car in order, separate the shoes from the dress box." "Yes." The next people are busy, small glass a turn around, unexpectedly on a magnified handsome face. It was so sudden that she covered her heart. Han Xiting was holding a bottle of wine in his hand. His smile froze on his face. He was very annoyed. "Am I so scary?" Small glass side body, dare not look at him, for Han Ximing''s brother, she contact not much. "Hello Han Xiting has a bad tone. He is a young and old man who has been pampered since he was a child. When did he receive such a cold reception? Han Xiting eyebrows a pick, that rebellious look, and two brothers are exactly the same, "you don''t talk to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li lowered her head and lowered her eyes. After thinking about it, she said softly, "young master." Han Xiting was stunned. He looked like his father''s peach blossom eyes. Last time, he said to her - next time, he would say two words to me! As a result, this time she really said two words to him? Xiao Li didn''t say much. She went out with a bow. There were still things waiting for her to deal with. "Wait..." An arm stretched out in front of her, blocking her way. Xiao Li looks up in surprise and looks at Han Xiting. What does he mean? Han Ting''s full-bodied buttonhole on the top of his uniform became more and more obvious. Inside the white shirt did not buckle tightly, revealing a clavicle and a small piece of strong chest. "Well, how old are you? Looks like we''re about the same? " If it''s so boring, Xiao Li doesn''t know how to answer it. "Young master, I still have something to do." "Ah Han Xiting was so surprised that his eyes widened, "you! How can you say so many words to me? " Xiaoli frowns and surmises that Han Xiting is really a child. She only pulled the corners of her mouth perfunctorily, but also went out. "Ah Han Xiting stopped her again, which was already a bit embarrassing. Xiaoli''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her face was covered with a thin layer of anger. "Er..." Han Xiting was stunned, "are you angry?" "I dare not." Xiao Li shook his head, "but I really have something to do." Han Xiting listen to her tone is not good, also dare not so presumptuous, "that, you tell me, how old you are, can''t you?" Helpless under, small glass can tell him only, "19 years old." ¡°GOOD£¡¡± Han Xiting seems to get a satisfactory answer, smiling, "what''s your birthday?" Xiaoli is patient. "It''s over." "At the beginning of the year?" Han Xi Ting picks eyebrows, slightly regrets, "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li laughs. What if he knows? "Young master, can I go now?" "Go ahead." Han Xiting nodded, put down his arm, but suddenly thought of something, and rushed to Xiaoli. Xiao Li raises his hand to attack him. Han Xiting is surprised and presses down his waist. In this way, both of them were startled. Xiao Li looks at Han Xiting, "what do you do?" Han Xiting couldn''t laugh or cry, and his eyes were filled with admiration and amazement! Good skill, tut! No wonder I can''t follow my sister-in-law without any skills If I hadn''t reacted quickly, would you have taken off my arm? " Xiao Li naturally won''t. She''s very chatty.Han Xiting shook his head and whispered, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that I am older than you You have to call me brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is surprised. Is he serious? This young master, what are you playing with? Han Xiting crossed her lips and walked away. Xiao Li laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t care what he says. He calls him brother? Isn''t that bad? With his back to her, Han Xiting raised the wine in his hand and poured a big mouthful into his mouth. From the side door out, just met Han Ximing. Han Ximing is about to go to a meeting. The occasion and time are limited. While he is walking, he takes over the clothes handed by his secretary and changes them. In addition, he has to listen to his assistant report the main agenda of the meeting at the same time. "Second brother." When Han Xiting saw his second brother, he immediately became honest and stood upright. "Well." Han Ximing nodded and looked up and down at his younger brother, "I have paid attention to the recent assessment, and I have done well. What do you think of yourself? How does it feel to have been trained for so long? Have you thought about the future? " Han Xiting was slightly stunned, "I..." Obviously not yet, Han Ximing chuckled, "it''s OK. If you don''t think about it well, you can continue to think about it. No matter whether you follow me or help elder brother in the future, now this stage is crucial. You''re not young, and you''re also a man of the Han family. Do you understand?" "Well, I understand, second brother." Looking at this younger brother, Han Ximing rarely raised his hand, slowly fell on his head, rolled his head, "second brother to busy." "Good." Seeing Han Ximing leave, Han Xiting sighs with relief. ¡­¡­ Jiangcheng. The car stops at the door of Li''s house. Han Xilang gets out of the car and carefully helps Ning Dai down. Xiao Li followed them and was slightly shocked to see the scene at the door. Ning Dai is the same, subconsciously grasped Han Xilang''s arm, "Dabao brother." Han Xilang raised his eyes to see it, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be nervous, these people are looking at your face Because I said I would bring my wife. They''re all here to meet you, Mrs. Han. You''re going to cover me tonight! " At the gate of the Li family, Lijiang City was waiting with the guests. The battle was no different from the welcoming of the country. Of course, in the capacity of Ning Dai, they did not do so as a courtesy. "Ah, this is the little princess of the presidential palace! It''s so young... " "She''s not very photogenic. She''s more beautiful than on TV. She has good skin and is tall!" There was a lot of envious chatter in the crowd. Of course, there were exceptions The exception is Li Qiannan! Li Qiannan holds his arm, scornfully sweeps the superficial people, and his sight falls on Li Jiangcheng. Others think that this battle is because of Mrs. Han''s noble status, but only she knows that it''s just appearance! The real reason is that Lijiang city wants to see hang ningdai for the first time! She did not understand, hang ningdai where on earth so good? It''s impossible not to get it. What''s his plan? Lijiang City has already stepped down the steps, with a stylized smile on its face, "President Han and Mrs. Han, I''m here with you "You''re welcome." Han Xilang raised his hand and held it politely. Hang ningdai always stands quietly beside Han Xilang. No matter how noble her status is, she is only his wife now. Li Jiangcheng''s eyes fell on hang ningdai intentionally or unintentionally. Her cheeks seemed to be round It seems that I have a good time with Han Xilang. He couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. It seemed very comforting, and he suddenly pulled it. "Mr. and Mrs. Han, please come inside." "You''re welcome, Cheng. Please." Although the old house of Li family is old, it is well preserved and covers a large area. The banquet venue extends from the hall to the outside garden, showing the flashiness and splendor of this world in the antique. "Mrs. Han." As soon as they went in, Ning Dai became the focus of the ladies. Ning Dai looks up at Han Xilang, "Xilang?" Han Xilang frowned, slightly bent down, "they want to please you, you don''t have to socialize with them..." Ning Dai thought about it and thought it was not good. "It doesn''t matter. They have no malice. Don''t you want to stay in Jiangcheng for a while?" Han Xilang understood what she meant. "Feel free. You know what I care about most is you." "Hee hee." Ning Dai nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I''m easy to talk." "Well." Han Xilang nodded slightly, released his hand and watched as Ning Dai turned around and walked away surrounded by a group of ladies and celebrities. Even if there were so many people, Xiao Li always followed. Lijiang City is not without exclamation, "Mr. Han, it''s really enviable." "Oh?" Han Xilang looked away and admitted without modesty, "it''s true that Cheng Shao refers to my wife." It''s arrogant! Lijiang City was silent, but his hand behind him suddenly tightened. He raised his arm and pointed to the back, "Mr. Han, go in and have a drink. I think We have a lot to say. "Naturally. Han Xilang understands that Li Jiangcheng can''t ignore the case in his hand. He can be so calm, and he can be regarded as a character. It was a pleasure for the two to discuss in the flower hall. Li Jiangcheng held the cup, "President Han, hope to have a good cooperation." Han Xilang should, slightly hook a hook lip, "city less polite." The door of the flower hall was suddenly pushed open. Li Qiannan came in with a smile on her face. She turned out to be facing Han Xilang. Chapter 1071 Han Xilang''s eyes drooped, light way, "less City, I''ll go first." Lijiang City hook lips, smile vanity, "in my opinion, she did not come to me." "Chengshao is a real joker." Han Xilang raised his eyebrow. "Is Miss Li Li''s surname Li? How could it be that I didn''t come to you? " Li Jiangcheng shrugged and said nothing. However, Han Xilang was stopped by Li Qiannan in the middle of his walk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned and said, "Miss Li, what''s the matter?" Li Qiannan naturally noticed his emotion, but he was not upset. Instead, he laughed, "Mr. Han, are you finished? Just in time, I thought, you should miss Mrs. Han. You are not familiar with the Li family. I came here to show you the way. How about that? " Han Xilang is a little surprised. He is really blocked by Li Qiannan''s words. He is really worried about Ning Dai. He has been used to worrying about her since he grew up. "In this way, Miss Li will give me a direction." Li Qiannan smiles even more, "how can that work? If Mr. Han goes wrong for a while and can''t find Mrs. Han, is it not the fault of the Li family? Let''s go Han Xilang picks eyebrows and follows her helplessly. Turning around, Li Qiannan hooked his lips in the direction of Li Jiangcheng. ¡°£¿¡± What does Li Jiangcheng mean? What Li Qiannan wants to do, Li Jiangcheng is not clear, but her eyes just now Lijiang City frowns. The secret is not good. What''s the matter with Ning Dai? So thinking, Lijiang city also followed. ¡­¡­ Outside in the garden, Han Xilang didn''t see Ning Dai. "Where''s my wife, Miss Li?" Li Qiannan turned around and gave him a smile. By the way, she picked up two glasses from the long table beside him, which were filled with light yellow champagne. She left a cup of her own and handed another to Han Xilang, "President Han?" Han Xilang looked down, but he didn''t reach for it. "Why, does Han always want me to hold it all the time? My hands are so sour! " Li Qiannan is embarrassed. Han Xilang silent sneer, "I let you raise your hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan didn''t expect that he would choke her like this, and her face couldn''t hang up. He tried to restrain himself and said with a farfetched smile, "Mr. Han, you are really It''s interesting. " Han Xilang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. "It seems that Miss Li is not going to take me to my wife. That''s ok Han won''t be in trouble. I can find it myself. " As he spoke, he took his cell phone out of his pocket. There''s a lot of excitement ahead. There''s a crowd moving this way. Surrounded by the crowd, hang ningdai came here talking and laughing. Han Xilang is holding his cell phone. Before dialing out, he sees Ning Dai. Thin lips a hook, "Ning Dai..." "Oh, dear." Hearing a scream from Li Qiannan, Han Xilang only felt that his arm was caught. He immediately glared at him, raised his arm to shake it off, gritted his teeth and swore, "do you want to die? Don''t want to die. It''s ugly. Let me go now However, Li Qiannan had some strength in her hand. Li Qiannan even complacently raised his jaw toward him, but he said sorry, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm." "Oh Han Xilang''s intuition is that this woman is inexplicable and unreasonable. What about Ning Dai? Ning Dai will misunderstand! Hang ningdai had already seen it. She blinked and reached out to pull Xiaoli beside her. "Xiaoli..." Xiao Li was furious with her hand You wait! I''ll clean up the fox for you right away So many people here have seen it - Mr. Han, our distinguished guest tonight, is entangled with Miss Li Han Xilang''s head is smoking. This damned woman thinks he really can''t do anything to her? Their position is close to the long table. Han Xilang has a long arm. He picks up a glass of champagne on the table and pours it on Li Qiannan''s head. The icy liquid ran all the way down the top of her head. Li Qiannan exclaimed in surprise, "ah Han Xilang, you She couldn''t open her eyes. She could only raise her hand and stare at him in disbelief, "what are you doing? How dare you... " Han Xilang said with a smile, "ah, Miss Li, I''m so sorry My hands are slippery. I''m not careful. " "What?" Li Qiannan''s angry face is black, so many people look at her, her face is lost, "Han Xilang, you also find a better excuse! What, hand skating? Do you think I''ll believe that? " "Don''t you believe it?" Han Xilang pretended to be at a loss, "but didn''t miss li slip just now? Not standing? This excuse It''s just as bad! " "Poof..." "Oh, what is this?" "Can''t miss li take a fancy to Mr. Han?" "No? How dare the son-in-law of the prime minister think? How fat you are All kinds of comments below make Li Qiannan feel ashamed."Ah..." Li Qiannan screamed, lowered her head and ran away from Han Xilang. Here, Xiao Li was relieved and patted Ning Dai''s hand, "OK, it''s OK." But when I look at it, hang Ning Dai''s is still tooting, right! What''s up? Han Xilang is angry with her, but not happy? "Cough." Xiao Li quickly drags Ning Dai to Han Xilang, "ah, I''ve given it to you. Please admit your mistake!" Han Xilang nodded with a smile, "OK." He took linday''s hand and lowered his head to tease her. "What''s the matter?" "Hum." Hang ningdai ignored him. He leaned this way, and she turned her head to the other side, and so on. "Ha ha!" Han Xilang was amused by her, but he didn''t stop playing with her. This kind of action repeats innumerable times, always must bump into For example, at the moment hang Ning Dai turned her head, Han Xilang deliberately did not chase, but waited, so she steadily kisses her. "Well --" hang ningdai was swallowed by him. When she let go, hang ningdai already laughed. "Why are you so attractive?" "Is it?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t I know?" Hang ningdai said with a straight face, "don''t you pretend? That Miss Li... " "Oh, I''m wronged." Han Xilang raised his hand to surrender. "I''ve seen her several times. Why is she like this? I really don''t understand I haven''t even looked her in the eye. " "Hum." Hang Ning Dai pursed, "why else? I like you! Do you still need a reason? " Han Xilang nodded, "of course, we need reasons. I never believe that there are feelings in this world for no reason." He took Ning Dai''s hand and said, "it''s just like us. We have 18 years, and we will have the rest of our lives Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai finally let go and nodded with a smile, "HMM. It''s not fun here. Have you finished your work? Let''s go back! " Han Xilang nodded, listening to her soft voice, where would not agree with her? They turned around and saw Lijiang City standing in front of them. Han Xilang immediately sank his face, "chengshao, I think my wife and I have to leave first. What happened just now, my wife is a little uncomfortable." Li Jiangcheng said, "I''m sorry, it''s impossible to discipline at home Mr. Han and Mrs. Han walk slowly. " He took them all the way to the door, watched them get on the bus, and then turned back. "Less city." Li Jiangcheng''s face is now more gloomy and ugly, "where''s Li Qiannan?" "Well The first lady is in the room Lijiang City fiercely raised his lips, and his eyes looked gloomy. He went straight into the backyard and rushed to Li Qiannan''s room. Li Qiannan just changed his clothes and came out. Seeing Li Jiangcheng come in like this, he was annoyed. "What are you doing? Come in without knocking! Are you well bred? " "Education?" Li Jiangcheng raised her hand and held her jaw firmly. The strength of her hand made Li Qiannan immediately frown and shout, "take it easy! It hurts "Hum!" Li Jiangcheng was amused, "what do you say to me? Well, I tell you, I really don''t have such a thing! If I had such a thing, the Li family would not be able to sustain such a mess. And I warn you... " He pauses, as if thinking about the wording. "Listen to me, don''t do anything to make her sad! This kind of foolish behavior of seducing Han Xilang like today is not allowed to happen again! Otherwise, I will make you more painful! " Before he could speak, he squeezed his fingers. "Ah..." Li Qiannan felt the bloody smell of her mouth. Li Jiangcheng even pinched her gums to bleed? "Hum!" Li Jiangcheng hands a loose, almost did not throw Li Qiannan on the ground. He didn''t look at her one more time, turned and left. Li Qiannan covered her mouth and stared at him reluctantly, "stop! You always have to tell me, what is this for? I''m not for you? Don''t you like hang Ning Dai? You''ve done so much for her? Let her be sad for Han Xilang, you have a chance, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiang city at the foot of a step, looked back at her, that look was full of sympathy. "You are so pitiful. Do you really know what it means to like someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan is stunned. She is not a girl in love. Where can she not even know this? "What do you mean?" Li Jiangcheng shook his head unfathomably and laughed, "you don''t understand, really don''t understand." He said nothing more and stepped out of the room. Standing in the yard, Lijiang city looks up at the sky. It''s getting warmer, even in the air. He closed his eyes, and the image of hang ningdai came back to his mind She is just like the warm air, which makes people dependent and comfortable.Does he like her? Li Jiangcheng has asked himself this question countless times. The answer No doubt. However, there are many kinds of likes in the world. He can see hang Ning Dai''s good, and he can''t help liking her. However, he knows better that Han Xilang is indispensable to make her happy. I''m afraid no one will believe it. He likes her, but he never wants to get her. "Hoo..." Li Jiangcheng took out a candy from his pocket, peeled the candy paper, put it in his mouth and murmured, "I know, I''m not the one you want." Chapter 1072 Long summer. Because Han Xilang didn''t come back for a long time, he came back so suddenly, and Le Xuewei was in a hurry. Father and son stay in the study, and Le Xuewei pulls Ning Dai to talk. "Is this coming back? Did Hiro tell you? Father and son have been deadlocked for such a long time, and the rumors outside are not good. " Ning Dai shook her head apologetically. "I don''t know. Brother Dabao didn''t tell me. Mom, brother Dabao and Dad, didn''t they fight because of me? We have made up, they should have nothing to do, I know, my parents love me "Oh?" Le Xuewei reached out and stroked the broken hair on the side of Dai''s temples in Funing, with a warm smile? Do you still have pimples in your heart? " Ning Dai shyly shook her head, "no more." Le Xuewei chuckled and looked at her up and down. "How''s she doing?" "Eh?" Ning Dai a Leng, realize the meaning in this words, more bashful, "quite, very good." Le Xuewei couldn''t help laughing, "silly boy, mom is not urging you Mom is not worried, but you and Xilang are so young. What''s the worry? " "Brother Dabao I want to Ning Dai bit her lower lip and her cheek was red. "I, I think it''s OK." Listening to this, Le Xuewei is full of joy and doesn''t know how to hurt her. It''s a habit for my son to be in charge of others, but Ning Dai is very good How can two people not match each other? "There''s a stew in the kitchen. It''s specially made for you. Drink more later." "Well..." Two people are talking, suddenly the stairs lively up. "Come back to me!" Han Chengyi''s voice sounds very irritable, obviously angry. Then there was a rush of footsteps, and Han Xilang rushed downstairs. Le Xuewei and hang ningdai look at each other, "this is Oh, how long will this father and son have trouble? " Both Han Chengyi and Han Xilang went downstairs, and their faces were very bad. "Brother Dabao." Ning Dai takes Han Xilang''s arm and nods to Han Chengyi, "Dad..." Han Chengyi''s anger narrowed slightly. "Well." "What''s the matter?" Le Xuewei was so anxious that she pulled her husband, "what can''t father and son say? It''s only been a long time. Why are you so noisy that you blush and your neck is thick? " "Noisy?" Han Chengyi pointed to Han Xilang, a very iron look, "then you ask him, what did he come back to me for?" Han Xilang stemmed his neck and frowned tightly. "If I don''t give it, I''ll find a way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei and hang ningdai look at each other and understand that Han Xilang has come back to Han Chengyi to ask for money. Ning Dai drags Han Xilang, "Xilang..." Han Xilang rarely used a heavy tone to her, "don''t worry about this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linday moved her mouth and closed it again. Le Xuewei looked worried, and she was also the one who had the most position to say, "Xilang, what do you think? Your father was really strict with you because of some things, but it was also for your own good. Now it''s time for you to come back! You have such a big case, do you want to do it yourself? Father and son, do you need to be so clear? " Originally, Han Xilang wanted the money of Han family, but he was not prepared to give up part of the shares to Han family! "Ma." Han Xilang was silent for a moment, "I have my own plan!" Without waiting for Le Xuewei to say anything more, Han Chengyi sneered again, "bang! What''s your plan? I think you are out of your mind! Why do you think the name of the young master of the Han family has insulted you? " "Hum..." Han Xilang hummed coldly, "whatever you say." "You Han Chengyi is very angry. Seeing that she is about to start, Le Xuewei quickly holds him up and looks at Ning Dai, "take Xilang! Your father is going to hit him! Come on "Oh Ning Dai is also scared, and quickly drags Han Xilang out. Han Chengyi teaches Han Xilang a lesson, which she has seen since childhood. It can be said that Han Chengyi''s education to Han Xilang can be described as cruel and harsh. Compared with Han Xilang, Han Xiting wants too much "happiness" in his life. Ningdaila leads Han Xilang out of the porch and through the garden. There is a stone bench in the garden. Next to the stone bench is wan Tongxin well. Up to now, there are still buckets and basins beside the concentric well. Ning Dai remembers that when she was very young, she often saw Han Xilang punished here. The little boy had no clothes on his upper body and was flogged by his father on his back Even so, he couldn''t move. He had to stand straight with a basin on his head. At that time, Ning Dai looked up at him with a lollipop in her mouth and drooling. "Brother Dabao, what can you do wrong?" The little boy''s smile has already taken on the appearance of Qingjun, "yes, it didn''t satisfy Ning Dai''s aunt." "Ah." Little ningdai patted her chest, as if she had been greatly frightened. "After that, ningdai didn''t satisfy her aunt. Would he punish ningdai like this?""Well?" The young man laughed, almost broke the Gong, "it''s possible!" "Ah?" Xiao Ning Dai believed it, and Rou Dudu''s body was spinning around in situ anxiously, "what should I do, what should I do? I''m afraid... " Xiaoxilang teased her, "in this way, you will be the daughter-in-law of Dabao brother in the future. I will suffer any punishment for you." Little ningdai''s eyes blinked, blinked, "really?" "Well." Xiao Xilang nodded seriously, "of course it''s true The premise is, you have to be my daughter-in-law. " So little Ning Dai, how can she understand what "daughter-in-law" is? I just understood that I didn''t need to be punished. I nodded busily, "OK, that''s settled In the future, Ning Dai will be Dabao''s daughter-in-law. Don''t cheat, pull hook... " "Good." Xiao Xilang bent down and caught Xiao ningdai''s finger. The basin on his head fell to the ground with a bang, and he thought finished! Sure enough, in the main building, as soon as the glass door opened, my father came over with a fierce spirit, "Han Xilang, is there any use? See if I don''t beat you! " "Whoa, whoa..." Little ningdai sat down on the ground in fright and cried, "brother Dabao, ningdai wants to be your daughter-in-law. My aunt is so terrible..." ¡­¡­ At this moment, Ning Dai thought of this scene again, but it was not so clear. I only remember that Xilang was often punished. Looking at the man''s shoulder in front of her, she suddenly felt extremely distressed. She held his hand tightly and said, "brother Dabao." Han Xilang was stunned and looked down at her, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ning Dai pursed her mouth and shook her head with a smile, but her eyes were moist and her mood was agitated. "I think my husband is really excellent." Han Xilang didn''t know why, but he still laughed, "it''s natural But why do you feel so sad? " Ning Dai took his arm and rubbed it on his shoulder. "No matter what you do, I support you." Han Xilang''s eyes flashed a little surprised, the corner of his mouth raised, "you don''t ask me, why am I like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather than ask, it''s not that I don''t want to ask, it''s not that I don''t need to ask. I''ll just do what you say Ten fingers together, Han Xilang heart on a warm, "good." At the foot, is their overlapping figure. Ning Dai raised her feet and stepped on it silently. She was simple and childish. Everyone can see the supreme glory of Han Xilang as the eldest son of the Han family, but Who knows his hard work? She''s been watching it for 18 years and can''t be like an outsider. After a quarrel with Han Chengyi, Han Xilang didn''t say anything, but he was still in a bad mood until he returned to the inner courtyard of the presidential palace. Walking along the clean path, Linde suddenly let go of his arm. "Ha ha!" Ning Dai jumped up to him with a smile, and her eyes finished the crescent moon. "Brother Dabao, let''s play house jumping?" "Well?" Before Han Xilang could react, Ning Dai had picked up a twig and rowed a grid on the ground - a total of nine grids, a childhood game. When Ning Dai was a child, her balance was not good enough. She lost every time. After drawing the grid, Ning Dai began to play, "brother Dabao, I''ll start first!" She raised her feet and hopped with a smile. She has grown up and can play this kind of game easily Soon it was the end. Ning Dai turned to Han Xilang and grinned, "Han Xilang, this is my home. Do you want to come in together?" Han Xilang finally laughed and went to hold her hand. "Ningdai, I may have a difficult time. I''m afraid I can only draw a house like this for you... " In fact, this is the problem that bothers him. He has no financial support, and he may go to Jiangcheng next If it goes well, where will he stay temporarily. These, he is no problem, but Ning Dai, how to do? "Do you have spare ribs?" Ning Dai frowned and asked him seriously. Han Xilang laughed and nodded, "I can still afford it." "Well Can I take a bath every day? " Ning Dai asked again. "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "this is OK." Ning Dai breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and punched him. "It scared me to death. Isn''t that good? No matter what happens, I just need ribs, bath and You. " He put Han Xilang''s hand in his heart and couldn''t help it. Ning Dai''s smell of DIOR new perfume is very good, but at the moment Han Xilang feels distressed. How can he make his princess suffer a little bitterness? "Ning Dai, I''m going to Jiangcheng for a while because my talk with my father broke down today." Ning Dai whispered, "well." "But." Hans Langdon paused and took a deep breath. "Ningdai, I can''t take you." The radian of Ning Dai''s mouth froze. She looked up at him. "What did you say?" "You Stay here, there are parents here, and there is nothing missing. I''m more relieved that you stay here. " Han Xilang is very guilty and dare not look at her when he says this. Ning Dai stares at him, and her cheeks are bulging. It turns out that he''s choking all the way?Seeing that she didn''t speak, Han Xilang became more nervous and reached for her. "Ning Dai, listen to me I hate you, too, but it''s important to do things. You haven''t suffered a little. I''ll have a lot of difficulties this time. It''s hard to take care of you... " Before he finished, Ning Dai suddenly turned around. Chapter 1073 Ning Dai is really angry, back to the room also did not pay attention to Han Xilang. Han Xilang knows what she wants to hear from him, but He can''t follow her. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang reached out and held people in his arms, "ignore me? I''m going out early tomorrow morning. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai closed her eyes, but said nothing. "Ah." Han Xilang sighed, kissing her neck, "sleep! Don''t think about anything, eh? " Listening to these words, Ning Dai couldn''t sleep angrily. She suddenly opened her eyes and remembered to wake Han Xilang up. However, when he thought of getting up early, the impulse just turned in his mind and was still suppressed. A night without words When Han Xilang wakes up, Ning Dai is no longer in the room. In the bathroom, the toothpaste was already packed, and the clothes in the cloakroom were all ready for him. "Ningdai, wife." Han Xilang Yang lips smile, clean up the downstairs. It''s not bright outside, so the lighting in the kitchen is very soft. Ning Dai and Xiao Li are setting dinner at the table. Xiao Li looked up and saw Han Xilang. She nodded to him and grabbed Ning Dai''s arm. "I got up in a hurry. I haven''t taken a shower yet. I''ll go back to my room and take a shower first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Ning Dai looked up, she immediately understood why Xiao Li was like this. Han Xilang and Xiao Li pass by and smile gratefully at her, "Ning Dai..." "Pa"! Ning Dai put the bowl and chopsticks in front of him, sat down with a stiff face, and still did not speak. Han Xilang is still angry with him This is what he expected, but he can''t take her, really. If it''s just that life is hard, he''s more worried about what will happen to him with Ning Dai''s simple character. After all, what he has to do is too complicated. Until Han Xilang went out, Ning Dai didn''t speak. Han Xilang stood under the steps and looked back at Ning Dai. "Wife, don''t you kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai turned her face, but Quan Dang didn''t hear. Han Xilang said, "I''ll go." The tone is so helpless and aggrieved that Before he got in the car, linday turned and walked in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang a Leng, said that is not sad is false. This girl is so angry! From childhood to most of them are like this, although his way is somewhat arbitrary, but every time is for her good. With a sigh of relief, Han Xilang got into the car. He has to face this situation, and he has no better way. The car drove away. In the inner courtyard, Ning Dai and Xiao Li were also ready to go out. "Little glass." Ning Dai hesitated and looked at Xiao Li, "just send me there, and then you''ll come back here." Xiao Li glanced at her, "what nonsense? Again, I won''t help you bully bad women in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nina chokes. Nunu''s mouth. Xiaoli could not help laughing and "frighten" her, "if you were not for me, you would not have been eaten by a" bad woman "every minute! Your husband is too attractive. You don''t know how hard it is for a woman to be cruel. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai felt strange and looked at her suspiciously. "Xiao Li, you seem to be very experienced?" "It was." Xiao Li nodded, "isn''t Shao always the same as master Han? When men grow up like them, it''s a sin just because of their appearance, not to mention their inner I''m more ruthless. I''ll kill one by one, and I''ll have a pair. There''s no amnesty for killing! " Then he raised his hand and made a gesture of splitting! "Eh!" Ning Dai swallowed her saliva. "It seems that she has killed a lot of people." "Well." Xiao Li confessed, then laughed, "ha ha..." Ning Dai blinked, "what are you laughing at?" Xiao Li couldn''t stop laughing and covered her stomach, "you know? When I first met Xiaobao, he was a middle school teacher. He''s after me This is the first time that she mentioned her love affair with Xiaobao. Ning Dai immediately became interested in it. "Is that right? How? Brother Xiaobao is like a lump of ice. It must be very difficult for you to make him warm, isn''t it? " "No?" Xiao Li is very proud of a Yang jaw, eloquently. "At that time, he was a middle school teacher, and I made cakes in the cake shop on the back street of their school. He and his colleagues have been here several times. He is so handsome! The expressionless one is more attractive. I''m in love all of a sudden! " Xiao Li said with a vivid expression on her face. At that time, she was very happy Among hundreds of millions of people, love at first sight. "Hee hee, I told him several times that I was rejected." "Well." Ning Dai nodded, completely convinced, "yes, this is brother Xiaobao. We have talked about it in private before. Brother Xiaobao doesn''t seem to like anyone. We have also doubted whether he has a problem! Or do you like men? "Xiao Li snorted coldly, "Hey, do you know how hard I''ve been chasing him? I can''t count the advertisements alone. Every time I was ruthlessly rejected by him, I also asked him if I like men? Otherwise, I''m so beautiful, why doesn''t he like it? I have one meter long legs, 36d! Standard melon seed face, Oriental delicate facial features I didn''t expect Xiao Li to be so unrestrained! When I think of her, Han Ximing is expressionless That''s enough for the brain. Ning Dai''s eyes brightened. "What happened later? Wow That sounds romantic! Xiao Li, you are really good! How did it work out later? Brother Xiaobao doesn''t get oil and salt! " "Ha ha." Xiao Li laughed, and his pink tongue licked his mouth. "I said, touch it for me, if he doesn''t respond I''ll give up! " "Ah..." Ning Dai was so scared that her eyes would fall off. Han Ximing meets a girl? Also With his character, if Xiao Li wasn''t so unrestrained, how could he win it! Sure enough, love is one thing down one thing! "And then? Brother Xiaobao, give, give Did you touch it? " Xiao Li smacked her lips, "tut! How can we wait for his approval? Of course, we have to start directly! I caught it... " "And then?" Ning Dai held her breath He... " Any response? This She really can''t ask, but the object is her little brother-in-law! But curiosity is so heavy, what should I do? I really want to know. Xiao Li pursed her mouth, nodded, raised her hand, and made a gesture of grasping, exaggerating, "expansion coefficient, instantaneous density, that''s a Ah Do you understand Say, also feel not very good meaning, did not go on. Ning Dai''s face turned red and looked at Xiao Li like a hero. "Xiao Li, I adore you so much! so what? That''s it? " "Bang!" "Xiao Li shriveled his mouth," and then he came up! Almost didn''t push me into the wall! He bit his mouth open at that time Bang, a big man, a kiss is like swallowing me! But if I can feel it and have no experience, I''ll forgive him. " "Wow..." "It''s so romantic," she said After curving his eyebrows, he said, "I still have a smile..." After a pause, he cleared his throat and learned Han Ximing''s look. His look and tone were very similar. "Little girl, I have a wife. If you are so hungry and thirsty, I can consider making you a second room. How about that? Would you like to? " Xiao Li''s face darkened and sighed. "I didn''t believe it! Before chasing him, I made his information clear. A broken middle school teacher earns so much money in a month. What about his wife? Make do with yourself! But Later, I learned that he didn''t cheat me. " Ning Dai also closed the smile, no longer playing. Han Ximing has a special identity. The other half of the candidates have been looking for There is a long list in hang Zehao''s files of the alternatives. At that time, what he said to Xiao Li was true. Once the truth is put in front of us, the love words we used to listen to turn into poison Xiao Li recovered faster than Ning Dai. She lowered her head and continued to tidy up. She picked up a few boxes of candy and said, "this It''s from your college sister? " "Well?" Ning Dai took a look and nodded helplessly. Although she has indicated to Huan Jin that he should not send it again. However, Huan Jin seems to have formed a habit. Every time she is about to finish eating, the candy will come from Yang Ling on time. Ning Dai thought it was troublesome to explain, so she simply said it was Yang Ling. Ning Dai really didn''t take this matter to heart. Now she has nothing to do with Huan Jin except this candy. With a click, Xiao Li closed the suitcase and said, "you have a good character. Your family and friends love you very much! Let''s go "Well." Ning Dai nodded, saying nothing, but holding her hand silently. "Let''s go!" They went out through the side door, and this time they had quite a lot of luggage. The trunk and the back seat were full of luggage. car out, Xiao Li can not help but make complaints about "what have you done with this?" It''s troublesome to sort it out later After you go, let master Han buy it for you "No way." Ning Dai quickly shook her head and explained to her, "Xilang is going to suffer this time. He didn''t ask for money from his father. Now money is very precious to him. I''m his wife. I want to save money for him. So, if I bring all the things, it''s like saving money for him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li''s mouth widened in surprise. Who could have thought that a young lady with high social status could have such a budget day? He held the steering wheel tightly and said, "let''s go! Go and see where you want to live first. " Han Xilang just passed today. He hasn''t settled down in Jiangcheng yet. Ning Dai and Xiao Li go without telling him, and Ning Dai''s plan is to go to see Han Xilang and tell him the news after settling down. By that time, the house has been decided, and she has packed it up, so Xilang can''t drive her away.Jiangcheng''s weather is particularly good, there is no haze in the sky. Xiaoli drove into Jiangcheng and went straight to the real estate agency. Chapter 1074 Real estate agency. Ning Dai and Xiao Li have little experience in buying a house. "Er..." The manager looked at them and said with a smile, "you two have a look first. I have something to do when I go in." "Oh, good." Ning Dai and Xiao Li look through the information handed over by the manager and choose carefully. "I like this one." Ning Dai points to a villa. Xiao Li nodded and asked hesitantly, "isn''t master Han without money? Can you afford it? Do you have any money? " "Hee hee." Ning Dai nodded with a smile and lowered her voice I mean Xilang''s mother gives me pocket money every month, a lot of it... " "Oh." Xiao Li was relieved. "How can we bargain? Was the price offered by the manager too high just now? Can''t you give him as much as he wants? " Ning Dai also frowned, very distressed look, "if only Xilang were here, he is better at this kind of thing, our Han family started as an architect." Inside, the manager is on the phone. Through the crack of the door, we can see the figures of two girls outside. "Less city." The manager held the microphone and said humbly, "Mrs. Han is here to buy a house." At that end, Lijiang City was silent for a moment, "don''t be too obvious..." "Yes." After hanging up, Li Jiangcheng can''t help but caress his eyebrows and smile That girl, so confused, it is estimated that even if the manager did it obviously, she could not detect it? ¡­¡­ Out of the agency, Ning Dai and Xiao Li seem to have won the prize! "Ah..." Ning Dai took Xiaoli''s hand and said happily, "did we make money? Although I don''t understand it very well, I seem to have taken advantage of it. " "Yes, yes." Xiaoli nodded busily, "I can''t see it. Xiaozui can say it. The manager will only stare at you in the end..." "Ha ha." Ning Dai covered her mouth and couldn''t hide her smile. "Let''s go! There''s still a lot to do, luggage to move, house to clean up "Go." Both of them are in Jiangcheng, but hang ningdai and Han Xilang are busy these two days. Han Xilang is busy with business. He comes back to the hotel very late every day. I want to make time to make a big phone call to Ning Dai to see the time, but I''m afraid it will make her sleep. Looking at the empty mobile phone, it was bitter, "little girl, won''t you take the initiative to call me? Still angry A turn over, it is too tired to sleep. Hang ningdai is busy cleaning up the house. She wants to arrange everything and let Han Xilang come here comfortably. Unexpectedly, Han Xilang took the initiative to come to her house before she went to meet her Hello, Han Xilang is so sleepy that he can''t wake up "Xilang, where''s LindaI? Let her answer the phone. " It''s Ruan Daning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was surprised and suddenly bounced out of bed. "Mom, where''s Ning Dai?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning was stunned, "what''s the matter? Ning Dai said she went to see you! It''s been two days What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a fight again? " "No, No." Han Xilang shakes his head and gets out of bed to clean up as he answers the phone. "Mom, I didn''t agree to let Ning Dai follow me. I''m afraid she will suffer I think she''s coming behind my back. Don''t worry. I''ll find her right now and I''ll get back to you. " "Ah, good..." Hang up the phone in a hurry, Han Xilang headache, "should have thought of, little girl these two days too quiet." Dial hang ningdai''s number and Han Xilang has got on the bus. Ning Dai''s voice rang out in her mobile phone, "brother Dabao." "Where is it?" "Well, sleeping..." Han Xilang laughs, "is that right? I''m at the presidential palace. I''ll be in the inner courtyard in a moment. Won''t you come down and meet me? " "Ah..." Ning Dai exclaimed, "brother Dabao! I... " "Hey, I''ve learned to lie! To be honest, where are the people now? It''s so bold to disappear for two days! " Han Xilang said, angry. Palm a pat steering wheel, "quick say!" "Oh..." Hang Ning Dai heard that he was angry, instantly withered, honestly reported the address. "Hang up. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right there!" Hang up the phone, Han Xilang stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly out. Wentai Avenue, Mido city. Han Xilang stops the car. Hang ningdai is waiting for him at the gate of the hospital. He droops his head and admits his mistake sincerely. "Brother Dabao..." "Bang." Han Xilang walked over and listened to her address and intonation to know her current strategy. "It''s no use shouting big brother. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and was not happy. Han Xilang walked forward two steps. Seeing that she didn''t catch up, he turned to see her again. By the way, he handed her his handHis art like hand is as good as his appearance. In the past, Ning Dai would not let go of it, but now she is very angry! Suddenly, hang ningdai took his hand and bit his mouth. "Ah..." Because of too much accident, Han Xilang could not help frowning and groaning. He was shocked, "Ning Dai!" Hang Ning Dai bit him and raised her eyes to stare at him. She was so angry! He really didn''t know why she "cut first and then played"? "Oh..." Han Xilang slowly back to taste, helpless shake his head, smile, "good, as long as you are happy, you bite." In this way, hang ningdai felt bored and let go. Han Xilang looked at her hands, two rows of clear impression, still stained with her saliva. "No more?" "No way." Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips and looked up at him, "Why are you angry with me? You were wrong first! We just got married. How can we separate? I haven''t left you since I was a child It doesn''t make sense to separate now that you''re married! " Han Xilang asked quietly, "just like this. Do you like to be with me?" "Nonsense!" Hang Ning Dai stubborn top past, white he one eye, "don''t like with you together, why want to marry you! I''ll forgive you for being half hearted to me before... " The words have not finished, the person has been pressed into the arms of Han Xilang. Han Xilang lowered his head and kissed her on the side of her neck, "OK, together. We are not separated, together... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai raised her head and leaned on his chest, smiling, "hee hee, really?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "but, can''t be like this again, don''t know if I will worry?" "Hee hee." Hang ningdai shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK. There''s little glass! Go in and have a look. How am I doing? " Han Xilang reached out and rubbed her head, "OK." In fact, you don''t have to look at it. According to Ning Dai, who was trained by the future mother of the Han family, can she even not clean up her home? Han Xilang admitted that he was selfish, and Ning Dai was raised according to his preference, but it turns out that what he did was not wrong. Today''s Ning Dai has some of her mother''s shadow. "How''s it going? Do you like it? " "Well." Han Xilang nodded and extended his hand. "What about the contract? Let me see. " "Oh." Hang ningdai quickly found out the contract and handed it to him. "I wanted to show it to you. You are more professional." I wanted to ask him to praise me, but Han Xilang turned over the contract, but his brow was more and more tight. Hang Ning Dai could not help getting nervous. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Of course, Han Xilang saw the problem. This contract How to put it? There''s something weird about it. "What''s the matter?" Ning Dai is anxious, "am I in trouble?" "No Han Xilang shook his head with a smile and put hang ningdai in his arms. "Ah, my wife! It''s so simple. I still believe in pie falling from the sky. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai Dun circle, poke his chest, "what do you mean?" "This contract." Han Xilang threw the paper on the table and sighed, "well This house is given to you for nothing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai didn''t understand any more, and she couldn''t even doubt it. Han Xilang frowned, "tut! I think it''s for me. Jiangcheng is less You''ve got some skill "Ah?" Hang ningdai was confused. "What''s the matter with that city?" "Well." Han Xilang looked around, "where''s Xiaoli?" Hang ningdai pointed to the upstairs, "she''s upstairs. She knows you''re coming, so she''s avoiding it." "Good." Han Xilang relieved, "let her accompany you. I''ll go out and come back soon." "Oh, good." Hang ningdai knew that he was going to deal with the house. "I made dinner for you." Han Xilang finally laughs from the heart, the canthus and brows are soft, "good." From here, Han Xilang went directly to Lijiang City. Although the Li family has a company in Jiangcheng, he doesn''t go there very often. He spends most of his time in the ancestral home of the Li family. If Han Xilang wants to see him, he will visit him. Informed the servants, Han Xilang saw Lijiang City in the swimming pool of Lijia garden. Li Jiangcheng came up from the water, and the servant took the bathrobe and put it on him. Li Jiangcheng was wearing a belt and nodded to Han Xilang, "Mr. Han, what''s the reason for your presence? Qiannan will talk to you about cooperation. " Han Xilang chuckled and took out a checkbook from his pocket. "Chengshao, the house of Meidu city How much? I''ll give it to you now. " That house, Ning Dai, had packed up and put a lot of effort into it. He is not naive enough to move out, so the only way not to disappoint Ning Dai is to buy it. No matter how short of money he is now, he can''t afford a flat. Li river city is tiny a Zheng, immediately also smile, "Han Zong, as expected is shrewd." "Easy to say." Han Xilang didn''t think so, "less talk about the city!"As soon as Li Jiangcheng reached out and stopped him, "Mr. Han, it''s just a house. Our cooperation is just around the corner Think of it as a friend. " Han Xilang''s eyes were dim. A house is not worth much, but He can''t believe Lijiang City. In addition, there is an unspeakable intuition, he and this Lijiang City seems to be wrong. "Less City, more house." He thought about it and threw out a set that he had been brewing for a long time. "If you really want to make friends with me, I hope you will Do more. " Lijiang City is a little bit dull, with a look of nothing. Han Xilang is driven out of his home by his smile I really don''t have that much money on hand. " Financing - finally face to face! Chapter 1075 Financing Li River City Mou bottom of surprised fleeting, the corner of the lip raised a smile, "don''t worry, we haven''t started to talk?" How can Han Xilang not understand the obvious Taiji? Of course, he had never thought that Li Jiangcheng would agree so happily. The corners of the mouth are crooked, and the smile is empty. Han Xilang took up his pen and wrote down a number on the check. Since Lijiang city didn''t say anything, he had to make an estimate according to his experience Han''s construction industry started. Naturally, this figure is extremely fair. "Less city." Han Xilang handed the check to Li Jiangcheng, "one thing belongs to one thing, you must take this." "Ah." Lijiang city also wants to shirk, "Mr. Han, are you too polite? Do you have to worry about this? " Han Xilang shakes his head and laughs, "I really care about someone in some aspects. I don''t like my wife living in a house bought by others very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City, a flash of embarrassment. Then nodded and took the check, "since President Han said so, I have to accept it." Han Xilang nodded, "goodbye." At the end of the speech, he turned and walked out. Looking at his back, the smile of Lijiang City''s lips suddenly converged. Suddenly, he clenched the palm of his hand, and the check was suddenly squeezed into a ball. He threw it hard, smashed it on the wall, and finally rolled into the corner Mido city. Hang ningdai walked back and forth uneasily all the time. Xiao Li sat on the sofa and supported her forehead. "Ning Dai, aren''t you tired? How dizzy I am "Xiaoli..." Hang ningdai stopped. "I must have been in trouble." "Well." Xiao Li nodded, "it looks like According to young master Han, it should be Li Jiangcheng who deliberately gave him the house. We''re both brainless. We''ve been caught "What about that?" Hang ningdai thought for a long time, and finally had an idea, "let''s pack up and leave here at once!" Xiao Li was startled by her sudden decision, "so suddenly, or Let''s wait for master han to come back? " "No!" Hang ningdai is usually soft and weak, and seems to have no idea. But when she meets Han Xilang, she is very firm. "I don''t want Xilang to be in trouble. He didn''t want me to come here. I''ll make trouble when I come here I''ll make that decision. " Xiao Li understood her and nodded with a smile, "OK, clean up and leave." When Han Xilang came back, there were two suitcases in the entrance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang raised his hand to help his forehead. What happened? Just wondering, hang ningdai came down from upstairs, "Xilang, you''re back There''s a lot of things. It''s going to take a little more time. " Han Xilang was silent for a while. Shaoqing laughed, "is this going to pack things and run away from home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Daidu said, sucking her nose, sorry, "I''m in trouble. Don''t be embarrassed. We''ll move out now But don''t drive me away The voice is getting smaller and smaller, uneasy. Han Xilang''s smile with love, hand stroking her hair, "so afraid that I drive you away?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded solemnly, her eyes misty. "Ah." Han Xilang sighed and held hang ningdai''s hand. "I''m hungry. Don''t you mean I''ve got a good meal waiting for me? What kind of food did you cook? " Hang ningdai was dragged to the restaurant by him, and his reaction was slow. Brother Dabao What does that mean? "Come on Han Xilang opened his chair and sat down, covering his stomach. "I''m so hungry!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai nodded in amazement and brought the food up from the kitchen. "Well!" Han Xilang sniffed and his face was full of joy It''s all my favorite. " He raised his head, reached out and sat down with her chin on her shoulder. "Wife, I admit I''m selfish But I really like you now, gentle, kind, clever and obedient. Don''t you like your present appearance? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai pursed her mouth and put her arm around his neck. "I like and like you more." The heartstrings are stirred fiercely. Close your eyes and kiss your upper lip Xiao Li came down from upstairs and saw the scene in the dining room from a distance. She shook her head with a smile and turned away. After settling down in Mido City, Han Xilang is very busy. Hang ningdai knows that he is worried about financing. Chang Xia can''t help him any more. Is there any other way? In the evening, when she was giving him a curfew, hang ningdai looked at Han Xilang from time to time, but she was not ready to say anything. Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "what do you want to say?" "Why don''t you tell my dad to help me..." Hang ningdai hesitated and finally said it. Han Xilang stood up and hugged his little wife. "I do have this idea I have the documents ready. Here it isHe reached out and pulled through a folder. "Really Instead, hang ningdai was relieved. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Help you pull a few financing business, my father this method still can have How can Han Xilang not be happy when she is so obviously biased towards herself? However, because of this, he felt guilty and distressed "Ning Dai." Han Xilang gently fumbled for her smooth cheek, his young wife, everything has just begun, everything is beautiful, "if, your father doesn''t help me What will happen to you? " Hang Ning Dai didn''t even think about it. She held her neck high and retorted, "he dares! How many daughters does he have? He has only one son-in-law, you must help him! " "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t resist with a smile, "I''m just making an analogy, assuming." "Then I..." Hang Ning Dai thought about it and said angrily, "I''ll ignore him!" This sounds childish, but Han Xilang is worried about it. Han Xilang put his arms around her waist and said in a soft voice, "don''t do this. If dad really can''t help me, there must be a reason. Don''t be angry with him, eh?" Hang Ning Dai frowned and thought that the possibility of her father not helping was very small. She nodded unconcerned, "I know!" Han Xilang saw her obviously perfunctory attitude, and his heart sank a little. "I''m free these two days, staying at home with you Let''s take this little thing back. " "Good!" Hang ningdai raised her head, beamed, and grabbed the hem of his shirt with both hands. "You should let Xiaoli go back, or Ximing will be worried, ha ha..." Han Xilang lowered his head and rubbed the tip of her nose. "It''s so sweet." The next day, Xiao Li returns to the imperial capital with Han Xilang''s mission. Xiao Li sees hang Anzhi''s assistant, a Si, and gives him the documents. Hang an is so busy that she has time to take care of these things after her official business, so Xiao Li still needs to wait for a reply here. She still lives in the original room in the inner courtyard. At the beginning, hang ningdai arranged a room for her, especially near Han Ximing''s yard. Since Xiao Li has come back, it''s impossible that she doesn''t want to see Han Ximing at all. At night, he could not sleep. He got out of bed and went into Han Ximing''s yard from the inner corridor. At dinner, Han Ximing didn''t come. At this time, he is still busy in his study. Xiaoli came to the door easily, and through the crack of the door, she could see a circle of light and shadow cast by the light inside. The voice of someone talking inside came out gently. "Mr. young, have something to eat!" "Well, let it go!" Han Ximing did not care about the response. "Ah..." The housekeeper sighed, "little president, you should take less medicine." Han Ximing was a little impatient, "go out!" "Oh, yes." The housekeeper, helpless, shook his head and pulled the door out. Xiao Li flashed over and waited for the housekeeper to go away before entering the study. Although her footstep sound is very slight, but the sensitive Han Ximing is naturally aware of it. He buried his head in a pile of documents, did not lift his head, cold voice exclaimed, "get out! Didn''t you say that? I don''t eat it Xiao Li was stunned and knew that he was just like that. As a child, he was highly expected by hang Zehao and his brothers. He deeply understood the meaning of his existence. He carried too much on every plot and calculation, victory or sacrifice. He is proud and does not allow himself to fail, because he can only move forward There is no turning back. Xiao Li looked up at the mountain of copywriting piled on his desk. He was very distressed. She bent down to take the plate and slowly approached. "What I said..." Han Ximing is more anxious when he hears the footsteps approaching. When he looks up and yells, he sees Xiaoli standing in front of him. He immediately stopped, thin lips open and close, "I, I..." Xiao Li pursed his mouth and sighed, his eyes fell on his dry mouth, "don''t you eat, don''t you even drink water? There is a layer of dander on the mouth... " Han Ximing licked her mouth subconsciously and didn''t speak. He never argued in front of her. Xiao Li gathered the things on the table and put down the plate. "Don''t make me unhappy. Have something to eat. Originally, I work overload every day, but I don''t pay attention to my health... " Before she finished speaking, Xiao Li suddenly saw the medicine bottle beside the water cup on the table, and her eyes immediately changed. Knowing that the situation is not good, Han Ximing reaches for the medicine bottle and carries it behind her. Drop eyes, dare not look at her. In front of Xiao Li, he was like a child who made a mistake. Xiaoliqi''s face turned blue. He spread out his palm and ordered him, "take it out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare Han Ximing? "No," he said "No?" Xiaoli sneered, "bang! Han Ximing, if you are like this, what will I do for you? " Han Ximing was surprised and looked at her in amazement, "don''t be angry, I I''ve had too many things recently, and I have a headache... " "So?" Xiaoli didn''t listen to this, "I said, we must eat well and sleep well! How are you now? Do not eat, still rely on drugs to support! If you don''t care for yourself, I think I''ll leave tomorrow! "With that, he turned and left. Han Ximing was frightened. She ran after her and hugged her, "where are you going?" "Hum!" Xiao Li Leng hum, "are you in charge? I can''t even care about you. I''ll go back to Fengcheng, and I''ll marry... " "No!" As soon as Han Ximing lowered her head, she was kissing fiercely. Chapter 1076 Slowly, calm down. Han Ximing''s hand on Xiao Li''s face is trembling slightly. The palm of Xiao Li''s hand falls on the back of his hand, and his tone eases down. "Have something to eat, will you?" "You stay with me." "Good." Outside the study, there is an extended terrace. The plants grow well. All around are walls made of large pieces of colored glaze. They are all transparent and tightly sealed. There is only a skylight that can be opened and closed on the top of the head. Xiao Li puts the food on the table in the middle of the terrace and pulls Han Ximing to sit down. "Eat it." She handed the chopsticks to him and stuffed a tissue into his other hand. Han Ximing nodded and ate like a standard gentleman. It''s pleasant for others to see him like this, but Xiaoli is not "others". She only cares about whether he eats well, whether he is full or not, and whether he looks good? What''s the usage? After a while, Xiao Li couldn''t see any more. She shook her head and smacked her mouth, "tut tut! Can a man not eat so gracefully? Come on... " She took a knife and fork to cut a large piece of meat, handed it to Han Ximing''s mouth, and ordered him, "open your mouth, and put it down!" Han Ximing slightly frowned and laughed. She opened her mouth obediently and held it. Looking at the way he puffed his cheeks, Xiao Li was satisfied. "That''s right. You have to eat like a meal If you have a big mouth like this, you will have an appetite. " "Well." Han Ximing pursed her mouth and nodded until she finished eating. "You''re right." Xiaoli picked eyebrows with a smile and put a spoon of soup to his mouth. "Drink the soup, don''t choke." "Well." "Good boy." Xiaoli grinned and showed eight teeth. "After dinner, is it time to go back and have a good rest?" "This..." Han Ximing frowned, "Xiao Li, I still have a lot of things..." Xiao Li interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Don''t tell me that, I don''t understand Where can you finish your work? To do things for a lifetime, can you take it easy? Do you know how important you are? " Han Ximing''s slender eyes blinked. Only in front of Xiao Li did he show fatigue. Yeah, he''s tired. He slowly lowered his head, put it on Xiaoli''s shoulder and closed his eyes. "I''m so tired, I want to sleep." Small glass tiny Zheng, raise a hand to pat his shoulder lightly, "I know, all know." "I..." Han Ximing is sleepy. "I can''t get sick, I can''t fall down..." Listening to his murmuring, Xiao Li''s eyes are wet. This fool, you are not a hard man. Why are you so hard on yourself? "Sleep. It''s good to have a good sleep for a few hours." ¡­¡­ "What?" Xiao Li gets hang Anzhi''s reply and is stunned for a long time, thinking that she has heard wrong. Han Ximing told her the result. Han Ximing stroked her eyebrows, as if unable to say, "you Just go back and tell big brother. " "No..." Xiao Li came to see if there was anyone else and asked, "why is this? Is there really no way? " Han Ximing was silent and shook her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li didn''t know what to say, "young master Han, it''s really difficult recently! No matter how capable he is, how can he start without funds? This is his hope... " "Little glass." Han Ximing interrupts her and looks at her without going on. "Well?" Xiao Li didn''t understand, "what do you want to say?" Han Ximing shook her head, "nothing Tell my elder brother the result and he will understand it. " Xiaoli was disappointed and said nothing more. She knows Han Ximing too well. He has already said that there is no room for her to turn around. It''s just Xiao Li looks down at the folder in her hand. How can she take it back to Han Xilang? Coming out of the inner courtyard, Xiao Li is not in a high mood and sighs with a low head. "Hey Someone''s calling her. In the sight of a pair of military boots, up is a pair of straight and slender legs - is Han Xiting. Xiaoli immediately lowered his head, "master Han." "Hey Han Xiting can''t laugh or cry. "This time it''s three words. Are you going to piss me off?" Xiao Li looks up and looks directly at Han Xiting. That look made Han Xiting very uncomfortable, "you Why are you looking at me like that? " Xiao Li became an official very early. Although she was young, she had a lot to do. Han Xiting did this several times, but she didn''t feel it at all. To tell you the truth, Han Xiting''s little trick is nothing compared with her pestering Han Ximing at the beginning. "Master Han, are you interested in me?" The question is It''s called a direct! "It''s really..." Han Xiting was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t get what he wanted from childhood? He really had some subtle feelings for the girl in front of him. Since he was, he didn''t mean to hide it.As soon as I raised my eyebrows, I was about to admit, "then..." But Xiao Li didn''t give him a chance to go on. Xiao Li looked at him with a serious look. "Master Han, I''m not interested in you." "Ah?" Han Xiting was hit hard. This kind of young master character of him was rejected before he started. Naturally, his instinctive reaction was to jump up and be resolute, to say, to say no and to recognize! "That''s true!" Han Xiting''s face became stiff and sneered. "Do you feel so good about yourself? What''s not interesting? Is that what I said to you? Why do you think I''m interested in you? Yes, I said two more words to you! That''s me. I''m kind to people. Don''t think too much about it Just like you look, you haven''t gone to the top of the world yet! " He said so much in one breath, and he felt that the taste was too obvious. There was no expression on Xiao Li''s face. She was silent for a moment, as if confirming Han Xiting''s meaning. "That''s good, master Han I''m just a servant. Please don''t waste any more time talking to me. " With that, he bowed slightly and went ahead over Han Xiting. Han Xiting choked on his chest, "ha! what? I''m disgusted by a little girl? " Bored to death, Han Xiting raised his leg and kicked hard on the flower bed. Too much force, the result is also to kick their own pain. "Ah..." Han Xiting jumped up and screamed. Hang Ruixing rushed over. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, what are you doing? Self abuse? " "Go Han Xiting is not in a good mood, tone is not good, "I was abused!" "Hang Ruixing was surprised," there are people who can abuse you Han Xiting is stunned. How can he say this? Can''t say it''s because of a little girl? Although he just had a little fire here, but this fire was mercilessly extinguished by the other party! Let''s talk about it. Is young master Han San still confused? "Come on. I don''t know what the second brother wants? Will you scold me and beat me again? I''ve been doing well recently... " Han Xiting and hang Ruixing go to see Han Ximing. Along the way, he still thought about Xiao Li''s refusal. He didn''t understand. What''s wrong with him? How many girls line up to let him have a look, he is not rare! Jiangcheng. Xiao Li gives the folder to Han Xilang, who stays in his study for a long time. Hang ningdai couldn''t sit still. "No, I''ll go up and have a look." Xiao Li watched her go up and couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. Han Xilang must be very depressed now. Hang ningdai is only afraid of Is it more difficult? As soon as hang Ning Dai pushes open the door of her study, Han Xilang frowns inside and smokes and calls. Seeing her coming in, she hangs up. The smoke is still in her hand and can''t be put out. Hang Ning Dai''s face sank. She came forward to smoke the cigarette out of his hand and twisted it out in the ashtray. Knowing that she was not happy, Han Xilang took her hand and said, "Ning Dai..." Hang ningdai is really not happy, looked up at him, "you go back with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and thought that she was angry with herself, but he seemed to misunderstand, "back Where to? " Hang ningdai snorted, "of course, I''ll go back to my father! I don''t believe it. He can still ignore me! " This trip is definitely going. It was originally in Han Xilang''s plan. But Ning Dai''s attitude is obviously warm to Han Xilang. He pulled the man into his arms and hugged him. "Ningdai, promise me After you go back, no matter what, don''t argue with your father, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai hesitated, "it depends on his performance! In a word, don''t bully you. " She is so serious and devoted to herself. Han Xilang can''t help but sigh, "Ning Dai is so good. I just want to hold you all the time. What can I do?" "Hee hee." Hang Ning Dai laughed, "fool, what should I do? I''ll always let you hold me like this Don''t worry, it''s legal. " "Well." Two people embrace each other, hang Ning Dai can''t see the expression on Han Xilang''s face at the moment, but it is patient and complex. Because of the financial problem, Han Xilang''s case is deadlocked, so he has to take Ning Dai back to the imperial capital. Instead of going back directly, they went to the hospital first. They are already planning to have a baby, and the date is just the time for her return visit. Xiao Li accompanies Ning Dai to change clothes in the examination room, while Han Xilang waits for the result outside first. He''s really looking forward to it now, "how''s it going? Do you have one? " The expert stopped for a few seconds and shook his head with the report. Han Xilang''s eyes darkened. In the end, he was too impatient. "Young master Han, if you really want to be in such a hurry, start looking for surrogacy! I''ll help you pay attention to the right person, and do a comprehensive physical examination and health care. " The expert told Han Xilang the suggestion. In fact, Han Xilang still hopes that this child will be born by Ning Dai himself, although it''s all their blood and bone.Just the current situation, Han Xilang can only nod, "OK, you''re ready!" Hang ningdai came out of the examination room and knew that she had failed. She seemed to have made a mistake and hung her head. Han Xilang went up to hold her hand and said softly, "hard work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning looked up at him in a daze. Han Xilang didn''t look back. She could only look at his side face, but his soft eyebrows immediately relaxed her. Hang Ning Dai answered him in a small voice, "it''s not hard." You hurt me so much, I just did what I should do, how could it be hard? Chapter 1077 In the living room of the inner courtyard, hang ningdai was restless. Han Xiting sat on the sofa, eating melon seeds, "sister-in-law, you sit down, I feel dizzy." Hang Ning Dai glared at him, "don''t eat! Why are you so heartless when you are so old ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is stunned, obediently puts down the melon seeds, what action also dare not have. When did my sister-in-law become so fierce? What about little Laurie? Upstairs, hang Anzhi and Han Xilang came down together, but their expressions were not very good. Hang Ning Dai''s mouth moved and she went up to her father and looked at him, "Dad, what do you mean?" Hang an''s frown, tone a little hard, "Ning Dai, you are talking to me?" "Yes." Hangning Daidu began to talk, half angry and half coquetry, "you talked for a long time, do you want to help Xilang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang an''s silence made him feel embarrassed. "Ning Dai, don''t worry about this..." "That''s not helping?" Dai Ning broke his neck and said, "Why are you so angry? What''s the big deal for you? Why can''t I help you? Xilang is your son-in-law Hang Anzhi looks at Han Xilang. Han Xilang grabs Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, didn''t we agree?" "I didn''t promise!" Hang ningdai couldn''t listen. She really couldn''t understand what happened to her family. "Dad, Xilang is very hard. Why don''t you do what you can do with a little help from him?" "Ning Dai!" Hang an''s brows locked and his tone raised. "Things are not as simple as you think. You don''t understand the situation in the presidential palace now..." "The situation? What''s the situation? " Hang Ning Dai sneered, "I don''t understand? Is your business so important that Hiram can''t help you? Then you are useless After that, everyone was quiet for a moment. Ruan Daning came to make it over quickly. "Oh, don''t mention it. Xilang and ningdai come back so easily. The kitchen has prepared a lot of dishes The family sat down and talked When people sat down, the atmosphere at the table was also very strange. At this time, hang ningdai felt abnormal and suddenly looked at Han Xiting, "Why are you here?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was startled and felt his neck uneasily. "I just finished the special training today and sent the assessment book by the way. My second brother hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go back to Changxia when I finish reading it to him later Don''t be so fierce, sister-in-law. It''s not like you. " Hearing this, hang ningdai was even more puzzled, "is your special training over? Why? Aren''t you with my brother? My brother is not over, but you are? And what are you doing back in Changxia? " By her series of questions, Han Xiting could not eat, "sister-in-law, I don''t know! Second brother asked me to do this, so I did. You know, I''m the youngest. I can''t be the master of what I want to do or what I should do. " "You..." Hang Ning Dai held her breath and asked. But Han Xilang handed her a bowl of soup, "OK, have a rest." "Hiro Hang Ning and Dai Xiu frowned and Han Xilang shook his head. She didn''t believe that he didn''t feel abnormal. What happened to the family? Han Xilang held her hand under the dining table and patted her gently. "Have a good meal." This meal was doomed to indigestion. When she came back to her room at night, she couldn''t stop. "What happened?" She grabbed Han Xilang and asked, "at the beginning, I thought you were driven out by your father because of me. Now our affairs have been solved. Why does the relationship between you and your father seem more rigid?" Han Xilang pursed his mouth and said nothing. "What else did you do to make dad unhappy? Let Xi Ting go back! Are you going to leave you alone? " Hang ningdai was very worried. "Otherwise, according to Dad''s words, integrate this case into D.S! Is that ok? " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang pressed hang ningdai''s restless shoulder, "listen, this case, I have to do it by myself, I can only do it by myself, even if I can''t get any help, I have to finish it by myself." In silence, hang ningdai held Han Xilang''s hand tightly and said nothing. There are too many things she doesn''t understand, but only one thing she''s sure about In any case, she was supportive of him. The next morning, hang ningdai woke up and Han Xilang was gone. She thought he had not gone far. He came back this time on purpose, and there was no other place to go. I changed my clothes and went downstairs. I thought he was downstairs. Unexpectedly, I met my father when I went downstairs. After yesterday''s event, hang ningdai had some resentment against her father, "Dad." Hang an Zhi''s appearance is not better than her, "well." Hang ningdai went ahead over her father, but was stopped by Hang Anzhi, "stop, where are you going?" Hang ningdai was amused. "Where can I go? I''ll go to Hiro, of course. ""Xilang..." Hang an''s pause, "has gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai Leng for a long time, it is to understand what this means, immediately can not suppress anger, "Dad! Are you going too far? Not only do you not help, but now even he''s here. Do you feel it''s getting in the way? " Hang an''s face became more and more ugly. "Ning Dai, it''s a sensitive period now. You can''t understand the things in the middle Hiram is not suitable for running to the presidential palace recently. And you, you have such a special identity that you will stay at home during this period of time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai asked quietly and slowly, "Dad, is this what I understand? You want me to stay here and separate myself from Hiro? " Hang an''s brow locked, "it''s only temporary, the case he''s doing now..." "Don''t say it!" Hang ningdai impatiently interrupted his father, "I don''t need to know this! In the world, there is no reason to separate husband and wife! No matter what the reason is, we have no emotional incompatibility. Why should we separate temporarily? " Her eyes are strange. "Dad, why don''t I seem to know you? At the end of the day, I''m too naive! I only think you are a good father, but forget you are still the prime minister! Yes, maybe in your eyes, the needs of your family are far less than your identity! " "Ning Dai! Don''t talk like that "Good." Hang Ning Dai agreed, eyes firm, tone determined, "I don''t say! You won''t hear me say that in the future. I''m going to find Hiro. To you, he''s just a son-in-law, but to me, he''s the one I''ll spend my whole life with! " Finally, he added, "I''ll be where he is! I''ll live the life he wants to live! " Finish saying, head also don''t return of run toward outside, see small glass in the porch, "small glass, we walk!" Chapter 1078 Ran out, hang Ning Dai and some regret. Looking back, hang Anzhi stood at her at the door. There was too much in her eyes. Hang Ning Dai moved her mouth, and her voice could hardly be heard. But Xiao Li could see clearly. She was shouting, "Dad..." "Ning Dai." Xiao Li held her hand. "Young master Han said, don''t let you do this." Hang ningdai''s mouth was tight, and she knew it was not good. But why did she lose her temper so much that her father still didn''t help? She thought she would make her father change his mind when she came back. She was the most favored one at home. As long as she wanted something, the family didn''t give it away. Why didn''t she do it this time? With a hard throat, hang ningdai looks at her father and thinks of Han Xilang. The balance in her heart begins to tilt. Hang Anzhi stood on the steps and told ah Si, "send her away safely." A Si slightly pause, "premier, don''t you leave Miss?" Hang Anzhi shook his head, "let her go, here can give her a good life, but it may not be really good for her." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ah Si nodded, "don''t worry, miss. When she grows up, she knows how to do it." Smell speech, hang an of hook lip smile, "yes, grow up." I know how to protect my husband. ¡­¡­ When hang ningdai returned to Jiangcheng, she realized that Han Xilang was not in the company now, but went to the ice rink. Han Xilang went to the ice hockey rink, naturally, not just to play. For him, all the fun comes with the nature of work. Today, it''s against Jiang Li Cheng. Apart from the two of them, their partners are all professional players. When hang ningdai and Xiao Li arrived, the situation on the court was fierce. Although everyone was wearing the same clothes, hang ningdai recognized Han Xilang at a glance. Suddenly she stood up and clenched her hands She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to make a sound, but she saw a figure pressing down with force, and her arm stretched out her hand to swing the bat. The moment of the goal, the elbow also heavily hit the floor. The whole body stick down, sliding moment with a strong friction. "Hiro Hang ningdai let go of her hand on the railing and turned anxiously to get in. Xiao Li hurried to keep up with her, but she had doubts. In this way, she could see that it was Han Xilang? On the court, Han took off his helmet and the injured hand was unable to move. But at the moment, his face is showing a victory smile, sweat wet hair, speak still panting, "little city, anyway, I won." The man standing opposite him took off his helmet. It was Lijiang City. Li Jiangcheng picks eyebrows, "Mr. Han, to tell you the truth, I don''t trust you." "Oh." Han Xilang chuckled, "it''s the same with each other, but Be willing to accept defeat! I have no way to go. If you don''t start the project and delay it, it won''t do me and you any good. Chengshao must have made a decision in his heart. " Li Jiangcheng was noncommittal and calm. He reached out to Han Xilang, "President Han, you are injured..." "Hiro Hang Ning Dai ran over and directly blocked Li Jiang Cheng, half kneeling in front of Han Xilang, "how''s the arm? It''s just a game. Do you want to fight like this? " Han Xilang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, then laughed, "or come?" Hang Ning Dai Du''s mouth, to him is also some angry, "haven''t asked you to settle accounts! How can you leave me alone. Get up first "Hiss..." Involved, inevitably hit the wound. Han Xilang inhaled painfully, "be gentle, I''m a wounded man now." "You deserve it." Hang Ning Dai glared at him, "next time, I won''t forgive you!" Han Xilang''s heart was painful and warm. He nodded with a smile and simply put his whole arm on her shoulder. "OK, I know The tiger Look up and see Lijiang City. "Chengshao, let''s leave first. Don''t forget the agreement we just reached." Lijiang City nodded and watched them leave. His vision has been on hang ningdai. Hang ningdai, however, had never seen him since she came here, except Han Xilang. Of course, not for the second time. Who else can hang Ning Dai see besides Han Xilang? Xiao Li drives to the hospital. It''s no less than the imperial capital, and Han Xilang is no less than the Han family. It took a lot of time to register and see a doctor. Finally, we need to go through the formalities and observe for one night. The condition of the observation room is not good. Han Xilang has cast on his hand, and the other hand is still in infusion. After tossing about for a long time, hang ningdai lay sleepy on the edge of the bed. Han Xilang looked at her heartache and raised her hand to caress her head. "Well..." Hang Ning Dai didn''t sleep so much that she woke up. "Did I wake you up?" Han Xilang is sorry to talk. Hang Ning Dai stretched, "it''s so small here. I can''t feel my arms and legs open." Han Xilang chuckled, "come up to sleep."Hang Ning Dai looked at the sickbed and said, "it''s too small for us to lie together." "Well." Han Xilang thought, "you come up to sleep, I go down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai a stare, "this also can?" Han Xilang laughed, "what''s wrong with this? It''s just an arm hit. What kind of injury is it? I''ll go back early tomorrow morning. Be obedient. You''ll come up and sleep "Hee hee, yes." Hang Ning Dai grinned and obediently changed his position with Han Xilang. Although the bed is small, it is much more comfortable to lie on. Hang ningdai snorted. Han Xilang looked at her lazy appearance and pulled the quilt for her. "Sleep! I''ll wake you up later when Xiao Lisong has something to eat. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded, her eyelids drooping. "It''s easy to get sleepy recently! I don''t know what happened... " With that, I fell asleep. Han Xilang can''t help laughing. It''s really It''s easy to get sleepy. With plaster in one hand and liquid medicine in the other, he looked at the person on the bed carefully and with a cherished face. So much so that the nurse came over and thought she had a delusion. "Well, who is the patient, please?" Han Xilang gestured to the nurse, "Shh Keep it down. My wife just fell asleep The little nurse was confused. After seeing Han Xilang''s situation clearly, she determined that he was a patient. After changing the liquid medicine for him, I can''t help gossiping with my colleagues when I go out. "Ah, the man in the observation room compartment loves his wife so much..." "Yes, yes, I''ve seen people. They are very handsome." Han Xilang is not sleepy compared with hang ningdai who is sleeping He is waiting for news. The cell phone rings and a message comes in. President Han, let''s talk about the details of cooperation sometime. Han Xilang has become Chapter 1079 Han Xilang''s hand is not good, and Li Jiangcheng''s first formal meeting came, the meeting place is about in the racecourse. It was hang ningdai who accompanied him. Ning Dai was not happy and complained, "there are few cities in this city. When we talk about cooperation, we talk about cooperation. Why do we make an appointment in such a place?" Han Xilang chuckled, "there are many strange places in Lijiang City He has never appeared in Li''s family, but it must be extraordinary that he can take the lead in Li''s family. " Hang ningdai held his injured arm, "I''m not interested in these Be careful later. " "Good." In the racecourse, Li Jiangcheng and Li Qiannan are both here. Lijiang City has been riding away. Li Qiannan has just changed her clothes. See Han Xilang them, smile to come forward, "Han Zong, long time no see." This words unexpectedly is to ignore hang Ning Dai directly. Han Xilang''s eyes swept, "is that right? Miss Li has a bad memory. Didn''t she see her birthday party in chengshao? I went with my wife. Oh, Miss Li may not have very good eyesight. I''ve seen her. Maybe you haven''t noticed This is to ridicule her and turn a blind eye to hang ningdai. Li Qiannan couldn''t keep up her face, so she had to smile at hang ningdai, and said to Han Xilang, "Mr. Han, why are you so polite to Miss Li and Miss Li? Just call me by name. " Han Xilang frowned, embarrassed, "name? Sorry, I don''t know Miss Li''s name What? Li Qiannan face a burst of blue and white crisscross, he this is not open eyes nonsense? They have dealt with each other so many times! But when he said that, Li Qiannan had to bear his anger and laugh with him, "Mr. Han can really make fun of me..." "Ah." Han Xilang quickly raised his hand to stop her. "Miss Li doesn''t have to tell me. It''s good for me to call you like this. I don''t want to know your name. I can''t remember what you said. It''s convenient to call ''Miss Li'' "You..." Li Qiannan''s evil spirit blocked her chest and she couldn''t speak. Knowing that Han Xilang did it on purpose, hang ningdai twisted his waist and made a mischievous look. Their intimate interaction was seen in Li Qiannan''s eyes, and he was even more angry. As soon as Li Qiannan changed her mind, she pointed the sign at hang ningdai and said with a strong smile, "Mrs. Han, you''re here too. They''re talking about men. Shall we ride a good horse?" She said while secretly looking at hang ningdai, such as her delicate daughter, will be scared to cry by the horse? Unexpectedly, hang Ning Dai raised her lips, "good!" Han Xilang pinched her jaw, "go, change clothes first, and choose horses together." Hang ningdai finished changing clothes. Han Xilang hasn''t come out yet. He hurt his hand. It must be troublesome. She can''t go to the men''s dressing room to help him. After coming out, hang ningdai was waiting for him at the door. Not far ahead, Lijiang city came slowly with a whip. See hang Ning Dai, slightly a Leng, immediately toward her hook lip smile, "Mrs. Han." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was a little embarrassed. She had seen Lijiang City, but she didn''t say anything to him. In such a sudden situation, hang ningdai straightened her back abruptly, with a stiff expression, "you, hello." Li Jiangcheng''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling, and the radian of his mouth is more gentle. "You look beautiful in this." "Er..." Hang Ning Dai felt her neck uneasily, "thank you." "Horse? I think you need a gentle one. " Li Jiangcheng waved to the stable and said, "can I help you?" Hang ningdai shook her head hastily. "No, I''ll wait for my husband." Lijiang City eyes a dark, disappointed look fleeting, then nodded, "should be, I was abrupt." With these words, he did not walk away, but stood beside her. Hang ningdai looked up at him suspiciously and just ran into his eyes. Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "today is Mr. Han whom I have made an appointment with. I''m waiting for him here. Is that ok?" "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and felt very embarrassed, "of course, no problem." Han Xilang hasn''t come out yet. They stand side by side like this. No one talks. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Lijiang city put his hand into his pocket, knew what he was trying to find, and put it into his mouth. Think about it and look down at the people around you. "Mrs. Han, do you want to eat?" "What?" Hang ningdai didn''t know why. Li Jiangcheng puffed up his cheeks and took out a moment of candy from his pocket. It''s a very simple package. It''s wrapped in edible wrapping paper. Hang Ning Dai a Leng, not from surprised voice, "candy?" How can she believe that Lijiang City is carrying such a thing? He even has a dark hue. "Well." Li Jiangcheng gave her the palm of his hand. "I made it myself. It''s hand-made It''s delicious. Mrs. Han, try one. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang ningdai took it, peeled the candy paper and put it in her mouth. A sweet smell spread on the tip of the tongue, stimulating her taste buds. The taste Hang Ning Dai couldn''t help frowning. She always felt familiar.She suddenly looked up at Lijiang City, "less city..." "Well?" Lijiang City raised eyebrows, facial features outline back in the shadow, knife like Yingting, "delicious?" "You..." Hang ningdai nervously clenched her palm. The candy paper was crumpled by her. "You said you made it yourself?" Li Jiangcheng nodded, "yes! What''s up? Does it taste strange? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai was stunned. It was not the strange taste, but How can it taste like the candy Huan Jin sent? Huan Jin Lijiang City? impossible. How could they be alone? She and Lijiang City can''t get along with each other! She must think too much, candy It''s all sweet. "Mrs. Han?" Li Jiangcheng raised his hand and waved in front of Ning Dai''s eyes. Hang ningdai suddenly returned to her senses, "Er, I''m ok The candy is delicious. " Lijiang City slightly squinted, "that''s good." "Ning Dai." Han Xilang changed his clothes and came out. Even if one of his arms was injured, it was hard to hide his style. Hang ningdai walked over, and the two were naturally close to each other. Li Jiangcheng''s eyelids drooped, and Li Qiannan''s jeering voice rang out behind him, "isn''t it eye-catching to look at it? I didn''t expect that. Are you such a counsellor? I like it so much. Why don''t you grab it? " Li Jiangcheng didn''t even look at her. He raised his whip to Han Xilang and said, "Mr. Han, let''s choose horses together? You hurt your arm. We can''t compete today. Let''s have a good talk. " "Good." Han Xilang smiles and nods. Hang ningdai suddenly covers her temple. There is a short black in front of her. "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang was startled, "what''s the matter?" Hang ningdai recovered quickly, shaking her head and smiling blankly, "it''s OK. I don''t know what happened just now. It''s all right now. Don''t worry. " Chapter 1080 There was someone waiting in the stable. This Racecourse belongs to the Li family. The trainer is instructed to select horses for Han Xilang and Ning Dai. Especially for Ning Dai, he chose a foal with gentle character. Hang Ning Dai had not ridden a horse for a while. She was excited. "It''s so cute and nice. What''s her name?" The trainer explained with a smile: "Belle, her name is Belle. She is a beautiful girl. Mr. Han''s horse is her father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned and looked up to the sight of Lijiang City. Smile on your lips, belle? Belle is bell Is it another coincidence? She looked at Lijiang City, trying to find some clues from him. However, Li Jiangcheng''s mild and harmless smile had no flaw at all. "In other words, I ride less slowly with Daning." Han Xilang passed her, rubbed her head, and asked in a warm voice. Hang Ning Dai took back her mind and nodded, "OK." "When it''s over, I''ll go back with you." Han Xilang whispered in her ear, provoking hang ningdai to push him away, "go Hang ningdai tightened her belt and turned over. There was the sound of horse''s hooves in her ears, accompanied by Li Qiannan''s trademark laughter, "Mrs. Han, the posture is very good!" Hang ningdai turned her head and looked at her. In fact, she has not understood, where does Li Qiannan''s hostility to herself come from? Although Li Qiannan seems to be interested in Han Xilang, even so, she is also a latecomer. Why is she so righteous? In the capacity of Li Qiannan, it''s really disgraceful to do this kind of behavior. Hang ningdai thought about it and kept smiling. "It''s not a good ride. I still know the basic posture." Li Qiannan looked at BEI''ER under her and said, "Mrs. Han, you can be careful Baby, it''s the treasure of chengshao! She has never been ridden before. Although she is gentle, she is spoiled, which inevitably makes her weak, isn''t she? " "Well?" Hang ningdai was a little surprised that this horse had never been ridden? Or the treasure of Lijiang City? Why didn''t he say that just now? The trainer said it was specially prepared for her. She is feeling confused here, but Li Qiannan is not ready to say more, raised the whip. Hangning Daixiu frowned slightly, shook her head and went out slowly. "Mrs. Han, since it''s not the first time to ride, shall we run faster?" Li Qiannan came back with a bright smile. Hang ningdai has no time to say anything, she has raised the whip and hit Belle on the ass. Oh! BEI''ER was so stimulated that she speeded up and ran forward. Hang ningdai caught off guard and grabbed the reins in a hurry. I just think Li Qiannan is too naive. Should her hostility be more obvious? Think that''s going to scare her? Li Qiannan red lips a hook, "did not see, the horse rides very well! Then I''ll see how you can avoid Belle''s madness This piece of green grass is very open. Han Xilang and Li Jiangcheng talk around the racecourse, and hang ningdai suddenly jumps out of their sight and rides fast. She has a long curl on her back. She is completely buttoned up by her hat and appears more and more gentle. The tight riding suit sets off her slim body and makes her jump. Two men unconsciously closed the topic, the line of sight followed the figure on horseback. Facing the wind, hang ningdai ran happily, with a smile on her face. Seeing Han Xilang from a distance, he even raised his whip and waved at him. Just for a moment, BEI''ER under her body seemed to be crazy. Suddenly, her front hooves soared in the air, and she let out a loud scream, "Ow!"! "Ah..." Hang ningdai was also frightened. Fortunately, she caught the reins in time so that she would not fall. Both Han Xilang and Li Jiangcheng watched, and at the same time, they waved their whip to speed up and rushed to hang ningdai. Belle is out of control. It''s useless for hang ningdai to pacify her. Hang ningdai''s only experience is not enough at this time. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s voice came from behind, and hang ningdai heard it. "Brother Dabao!" There was a cry in her voice. Han Xilang and Li Jiangcheng go hand in hand, protecting both sides of Hang Ning Dai. Hang ningdai turned and looked at Han Xilang with mist in her eyes. "Brother Dabao, it seems that the horse has stepped on something! She was not like that just now! She can''t control it now... " "I know." Han Xilang frowned tightly and reached out to hang ningdai, "give me your hand, jump over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai was stunned. She was so scared now that she grabbed the reins with both hands. How dare she let go? Of course, Han Xilang knew her mind, "don''t be afraid, be obedient! Give me your hand "I..." Hang ningdai faltered and shook her head, "I dare not." Han Xilang is very anxious. Should he keep running like this? There is no better way than to take risks. He said sternly, "come on! Do you hear me Li river city all sees in the eye, Chao Han Xilang shakes his head, "you don''t frighten her! Didn''t you see that she was going to cry? The racecourse is big enough Two more laps is fine. Ning Mrs. Han -- "He turned his eyes to hang ningdai, strangely gentle, "you try to let go, Han and I, who you can reach Huh? We won''t let anything happen to you. " Hang ningdai didn''t seem to hear him. She just looked at Han Xilang. "Ah." Han Xilang leans to her and says, "come here, dear I can reach your belt! " Ningdai was so light, he estimated that his one arm was enough to hold up. "Well..." Hang ningdai nodded and reached out to Han Xilang in tears. Instant time, Lijiang city around, block in front of Beier, stop its galloping pace. In this way, the scene was in chaos. Han Xilang just reached hang ningdai, three horses entangled together, scream unceasingly, walk flustered collision! "Eh!" Lijiang City was the first one to fall down. It happened that it was a slope and rolled down all the way. Han Xilang and hang ningdai can''t avoid it. Fortunately, hang ningdai is protected by Han Xilang and falls down. The slope is not steep, hang ningdai finally lies on Han Xilang and stops. Shocked, heart beating, staring at Han Xilang, it took a long time to shout out, "scared to death, ah..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang laughed, raised his hand to cover her cheek and let her vent. Li Jiangcheng''s situation is not very good. He has a stone on his back. Because of the speed and impact, he is injured. He frowned and looked at Han Xilang and hang ningdai embracing each other, bitterly lifting the corner of his lips. "Hiss..." Lijiang City frowned straight, and his back was wet with blood. Han Xilang and hang ningdai noticed and got up. "Cheng Shao, how are you?" Li Jiangcheng was clearly injured just now for Ning Dai''s sake. They should all express their gratitude for their feelings and reasons. "Just now, thank you." Han Xilang has an arm injury, can only support him on one side, "can you get up?" Li Jiangcheng took Han Xilang and tried. He shook his head and said, "waist -" seeing this, hang ningdai ran to the other side wisely. It was her who caused the trouble. Now she is unharmed, so she should go to support him. She looked up at Han Xilang, who nodded to her. Hang ningdai reached out to help Lijiang City. "Little city, I''ll help you." Her right arm was gently held by hang ningdai, which was very wonderful - she clearly had no strength, and this kind of action was entirely due to gratitude. However, there seemed to be an indescribable chemical reaction in Lijiang City, and the half body touched by hang ningdai seemed numb. Li Jiangcheng covered up very well. He didn''t even look at her more, but Her eyes are full of her. "Lijiang City!" In front, Li Qiannan ran wildly. She almost jumped from the horse and didn''t even fight. When I came here, I was very aggressive. Hang Ning Dai is pulled aside by her instantly, Li Jiang City thick eyebrow picked. In a bad tone, "what are you doing? Don''t you see Mr. Han and them here? " Li Qiannan glared at him, his eyes were red, "don''t talk! When it comes to business, it''s business. Do you make yourself scarred every time? " Then he roared to the front, "come on! Come on! Don''t get hurt! " Li Jiangcheng took a sorry look at Han Xilang, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry This is an accident today. Let''s make another appointment next time? " "Of course." Han Xilang nodded, "today, thank you very much Lijiang City swept the sight of Hangzhou ningdai, deliberately forbearance, "where words? If Mrs. Han was injured here, I would be guilty. Mr. Han would like to see if there is any injury or discomfort in Mrs. Han... " "Lijiang City!" Li Qiannan roared, "are you finished? You have to take this life in, don''t you? " Li Jiangcheng was stunned, and his expression was obviously unhappy. "Mr. Han, I''m sorry I''ll let the servants take you out. " "Easy to say." Han Xilang also felt that the atmosphere between the brother and sister was not right. He took hang ningdai''s hand and said, "we can go by ourselves, young Cheng, go to deal with the wound first!" Without waiting for Lijiang City to say more, Li Qiannan and the people who came to stay, Lijiang City left first. Hang ningdai took Han Xilang''s arm and raised her head. She was full of curiosity. "They seem to have a good relationship." "Well." Han Xilang answered, "it looks like it is." "Let''s go!" That''s all for hang ningdai''s curiosity. Han Xilang is still puzzled. What Li Jiangcheng did just now Is it really because of the fear that the guests will have an accident in their own venue and lose their etiquette? If so, then he is really wrong about Lijiang City. But I always feel that more than that He looked back at the racecourse, such a good racecourse, Lijiang City cuisine so comprehensive, how can let a docile horse suddenly angry? Ning Dai said that the horse seems to have stepped on something? At this time, the trainer had already dealt with it and was passing by Han Xilang and them. "Wait a minute." Han Xilang stopped them and asked, "how did the horse just get out of control?"The trainer came back respectfully, "back to President Han, the horse stepped on the Spurs I''m sorry we didn''t clean up the racecourse Han Xilang frowned and waved. Spurs? Is that really all? So Is it intentional or unintentional? Chapter 1081 Han Xilang went out early in the morning. Hang ningdai and Xiao Li were drying clothes in the yard. "Little glass." Hang ningdai carried the empty basket and looked at her thoughtfully. Xiao Li smiles, "what''s the matter? It seems to be my strong point? " "How clever you are Hang ningdai nodded and held her, "I know you are very good. Can you find the IP address through the message?" Xiao Li nodded decisively, "yes, it''s easy. What do you want to check?" "Come in, I''ll turn on the computer." Hangning DAILA took Xiaoli into the room, turned on the computer and opened Huan Jin''s column. "Well OK? There is no other clue Xiaoli moved the mouse and focused on the screen, "do you want to check the author? Or the message? " "Well, that''s the author." Hang Ning Dai looked at Xiao Li with adoration on her face. Is that really OK? "I just want to know where he wrote." "Well, good." Xiao Li nodded, "give me some time, you sit for a while." "Oh Good Xiaoli sat down and ten fingers were pounding on the keyboard. Soon, there were results. She released her hand and leaned back in her chair, "imperial capital." "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised, "so fast?" "It''s in the imperial capital." Xiaoli is sure that "the IP address belongs to the imperial capital." hang ningdai frowned, "well, I believe you. That''s a lot, I think Xiao Li relaxed and asked with a smile, "now you can tell me what to do with this? You are so interested in other men, young master Han knows, won''t worry with you? Be careful he punishes you "What Hang ningdai grins and squeezes her nose at Xiao Li. "I''m just a fan of him, not that kind of emotion." "Who knows how it will develop?" Xiao Li burst out laughing, "is Huan Jin a man? It''s not a good omen for women to worship a man! Like me to Ximing and you to master Han, aren''t they all Hang Ning Dai''s eyes glared, "good! Let''s talk nonsense Then he scratched Xiaoli''s flesh. Two people laugh to make a group, small glass can''t bear to surrender, "ha ha I''m wrong, wrong! " Hang ningdai was relieved that Huan Jin was in the imperial capital. She thought too much Mr. Li, at the door of the conference room. As expected, the man walking towards Han Xilang is Li Qiannan. "President Han." Li Qiannan, smiling, came forward to hold his arm. Han Xilang frowned and felt uneasy. Deliberately dodged, "Mr. Li." Li Qiannan hook lips, smile, "Miss Li has become Li always?" Embarrassed to withdraw his arm. "What''s wrong?" Han Xilang maintained his demeanor, "as Li''s vice president, is it right for Han to call him that?" How could Li Qiannan not understand his deliberate alienation? One man, two men, all the same! How nice hang Ning Dai is! Do all good men have to go around her? What on earth? "Let''s go in and talk!" Li Qiannan smile stiff, push open the door of the meeting room. Han Xilang slightly staggered a step away from her. This is a small meeting room. Li Qiannan didn''t let her secretary come in. After she went in, she made her own coffee. She brought the coffee to Han Xilang. Instead of sitting opposite him, she sat directly beside him. "Mr. Han, have a cup of coffee. Let''s talk about it slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang glanced at her with an eyebrow. He suddenly stood up, walked to her and sat down. "Well, Li can always start." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan''s face was cold, and suddenly grasped the coffee cup. "Han Xilang, what do you mean?" Han Xilang was outspoken and raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Li, I should have asked you this. What does it mean that Mr. Li has courted me several times? " Li Qiannan is stiff all over, looking at Han Xilang, unable to speak for a moment. She admitted that this was her purpose However, is this kind of words so clear in Han Xilang''s capacity? Isn''t he in the prince circle of imperial capital? Some things, should be tacit ah! Unexpectedly, he exposed it like this? Face can''t hang up, Li Qiannan simply no longer cover up, "Mr. Han, don''t tell me, except for your wife, you haven''t touched meat!" Han Xilang was stunned, only amused. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Qiannan thought he was right. Suddenly, he stood up and leaned toward him, his red lips opened and closed, and slowly exhaled, "since President Han asked so directly, I might as well say it straight I appreciate Mr. Han very much and have a good feeling for you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xilang nodded seriously and agreed, "thank you. But Mr. Li is late. I''m married. " Li Qiannan does not think lightly smile, "so what? I don''t mind "Bang!" Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing, "but I mind! What''s more, you''re right about one thing. Besides my wife, I''ve never been involved in meat. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan is stunned, this answer is really beyond his imagination, she even keeps the fake smile unnatural, "what big talk?" "No?" Han Xilang shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want you to believe it But, Mr. Li, I remind you not to waste each other''s energy. Let''s talk about cooperation! " He spread out the information and looked at her in his spare time Li Qiannan''s hands slowly tightened on the table It seems that this road is impassable! I didn''t expect that Han Xilang didn''t get oil and salt! But the more he is like this, the more unwilling Li Qiannan is! She gritted her teeth and laughed, "OK, here we go." Han Xilang turns over the information Li Qiannan has taken, frowning more and more tightly, "Mr. Li, these Not all of them? " Li Qian''s eyes stare at this, "He Nan total tiny words?" "These." Han Xilang pointed to the folder with a long finger, "these should be official materials. If I want to carry out the development project well, what I need is real internal materials. It''s not interesting for you to fool me with this "Oh?" Li Qian Nan picks eyebrow, embraces an arm, "be? I don''t know. I''m just following the orders of chengshao. " "Well." Han Xilang pondered, "well, please tell Mr. Li chengshao. I also have the official information With these things, I can''t carry them out. " Li Qiannan suddenly has a new look at Han Xilang. No wonder Li Jiangcheng is so careful This Han Xilang is not an ostensible childe. The information they carefully prepared was rejected by him every minute! "Then." Han Xilang stood up and packed his briefcase. "I''ll wait for the news from general manager Li." "Good." Seeing Han Xilang leave, Li Qiannan mumbles with a smile, "Li Jiangcheng, you''re in trouble..." Back in Mido City, Han Xilang is tired. Lijiang City is too careful. Things are going on harder than he thought. "Come back!" Hang ningdai came to the porch to meet him. She was ready. But looked at his appearance, "you are so tired! Otherwise, I won''t go today. " "No way." Han Xilang took her hand with a smile and shook his head. "I''m not tired, I just encounter some obstacles. What''s more, how can I change my appointment with the doctor? If we change it, won''t we have to wait another month? " Xiao Li came down from the downstairs with the car key in her hand. "I''ll drive. You sit in the back. Master Han can sleep." Today is the day for hang ningdai''s return visit. In order to have a baby, they have established two plans. Of course, Han Xilang doesn''t plan to tell Ning Dai for the time being that if she can conceive herself, it''s naturally the best I can''t. I need the second one. To the imperial hospital, experts are waiting. "Mrs. Han, this way, please " " master Han, you are in another room, please follow me... " Han Xilang''s process is much simpler. When he came out, hang ningdai was not good. He went to the examination room and pushed the door in. When the experts saw him, they didn''t stop him. Hang ningdai was lying there, covered with a therapeutic towel. Although she didn''t say anything, Han Xilang could see that the process was painful. Han Xilang took a deep breath, went to sit down, took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed, "Ning Dai, it''s hard for you." The corner of her eyes burst into tears, but the corner of her mouth rose, "no, it''s not hard I''m just a little nervous. " "Thank you." Han Xilang lowered his head, kissing her forehead, "wife, I love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai forbeared, but finally she couldn''t, and her mouth came to her ears. In the expert''s office, Han Xilang is talking to the expert. "Don''t be too anxious, young master Han. You''ve done all you have to do. Now it''s up to fate. Parents and children also need fate. " Han Xilang nodded, looking a little heavy, "have you chosen all the candidates?" "Well." The expert nodded, "according to your requirements, unmarried, virgin, healthy Would you like to see me? " "No Han Xilang doesn''t care much about shaking his head. He just borrows his stomach. He is still the child of him and Ning Dai. These conditions are enough. Of course, not the best. When she came out of the hospital, hang ningdai didn''t look very well. This time, the treatment was different from before. She worked harder. Han Xilang looked distressed, "today we don''t go back, take a car for a long time, you will be uncomfortable." "But..." Hang Ning Dai Wei Dun, "don''t go back to Jiangcheng, where shall we go?" Changxia and the presidential palace, they can''t go now. Han Xilang felt ashamed of his wife and said, "there are so many places in the imperial capital. Can''t my wife have a night off? No one is allowed to bully you or treat you badly! Where do you want to go? " Hang ningdai leaned on Han Xilang and said with a smile, "there''s no place I want to go. As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s eyes were a little wet, and he was even speechless.They have to have children soon. It''s too hard for LindaI to follow him. He''s a man with a sharp heart. He didn''t want her to suffer a little when she was young Chapter 1082 The next confrontation with Li was in Edo district. To Han Xilang''s surprise, the person who came this time It turned out to be Lijiang City. Riverside open-air teahouse, Lijiang City, a casual clothes, calm in there to feed pigeons. Idle look, where like this river city''s richest, most busy people? "President Han." Feeling someone behind him, Li Jiangcheng turned around and stood up with one hand in his pocket. Noticing Han Xilang''s eyes, he couldn''t help looking at himself, "what''s wrong with me?" Han Xilang chuckled, "chengshao, your mysterious rumor is true Han is thinking, chengshao always seems to have nothing to do, so, how do you bring it back to life, a Li family that has already declined? " There have been rumors for a long time that Li''s life is not so glorious. Han Xilang''s question is actually a bit risky. But he needs to get some response from Lijiang City, even if it''s a signal. Lijiang City has no wave on the surface and says with a faint smile, "it''s just exaggeration outside. Li''s ability to get up depends on the protection of his ancestors." So easy, deep enough. Han Xilang didn''t say much. He went to stand beside him. From where they stand, we can see the whole area of Edo. "Less cities, Edo district to develop, what do you think is the most simple and effective way?" A wise man does not talk in secret, and he has no time to waste. Li Jiangcheng raised his hand and pointed to the bottom, "people, in the final analysis, live just to eat What did President Han say "Well." Han Xilang nodded slightly and looked at him, "can Cheng Shao make it clear that whose mouth should I deliver this meal to?" Li Jiangcheng raised his chin and asked, "has Mr. Han ever heard of it? The most unscrupulous person in this Edo District... " Unscrupulous This is actually a homonym, representing a name Wu Liang! If the success of Lijiang City is somewhat disgraceful, then Wu Liang is a man in dark color. Han Xilang''s hand in his trousers pocket suddenly tightened Finally, it''s time to get to the point. Lijiang City can get up so quickly, and this Wu Liang is inseparable. And this Wu Liang is the breakthrough he is looking for. Han Xilang hook lips, seems to be grateful, "thank you less city." "Easy to say." Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "although Wu Liang is not so easy to deal with, I believe Mr. Han can always deal with it, can''t he? " Han Xilang noncommittal, "Han no funds, can only work more." Li Jiangcheng raised eyebrows, "Han always rest assured that what I promised will be done and the funds will be in place." Both sides are very satisfied with this negotiation. At the end, Han Xilang''s cell phone rang. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone and said, "hello." Ning Dai said to him softly at the other end, "is it over? I suddenly want to eat bean paste bag! Will you buy me some when you come back? " "Bean paste bun?" Han Xilang was surprised and laughed in a low voice. "Recently, I''ve been against Dousha?" "Don''t know, don''t know, just want to eat." "OK, OK, I''ll take it." Han Xilang busy promised to hang up. Li Jiangcheng''s attention has been on this phone, Ning Dai want to eat bean paste bag? The bottom of my heart is bitter, but I still have to smile, "Mrs. Han?" "Yes." Han Xilang made no secret of it. "Children have a bad temper. They especially like sweets. Recently, they have become more and more serious By the way, does Cheng Shao know which Jiangcheng''s Dousha bag is good? " Lijiang City thought, "this is natural." Then he picked up the suit coat on the back of the chair. "I think Mr. Han is not familiar with Jiangcheng. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Shall we go together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, there''s a little less trouble "Where." Li Jiangcheng turns around and holds the car key. What''s the trouble? How can I trouble She wants to eat Dousha Bao. Of course, he wants to give her the best. ¡­¡­ When the goal is established, Han Xilang is busy negotiating with Wu Liang these two days, which is really tricky. In the evening, hang ningdai received his call, "well, it''s all this time. Why haven''t you come back yet?" "I haven''t seen anyone yet." Han Xilang was a little dejected. "Ning Dai, it may be very late If it''s too late, I won''t go back. I''ll try to get back tomorrow morning. " Knowing that he was busy, hang ningdai sympathized with him, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t rush. You do your business. I have Xiaoli with me. If it''s late, don''t rush back all night. Pay attention to your health. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Hang Ning Dai sighed when she hung up the phone. "Ah, I cooked fish head hotpot." "Ning Dai!" Outside, Xiao Li was calling her, and hang Ning Dai hurriedly went out. But Xiao Li came in with the package and was ready to tear it down! This is your candy. "Hang ningdai has no choice but to smile. Since she came to Jiangcheng, the candy handed over by Yang Ling also came here. Small glass directly to dismantle, conveniently peeled one into his mouth, "eh, what stuffing? So strange? You try... " "Well." Hang Ning Dai took a bite and was surprised to find that it was bean paste stuffing? She has a strange taste recently. She especially likes bean paste, so she doesn''t feel strange eating it On the contrary, I think it''s the right taste. Just, how can Huan Jin suddenly send such strange candy? He said that he made them all by himself, so Coincidence? Xiao Li glanced at her and said with a bad smile, "tut tut! You''ve been eating strangely recently. Are you pregnant? " "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was startled, "can''t you?" "Hum." Xiao Li held his arm. "If you think about it, have you been sleeping a little too much recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai nodded, "it seems to be." Xiao Li squinted, "is that coming? Last time I went to the hospital, did you come? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai shook her head blankly, "not yet, not yet." "Ah, you Xiaoli was excited, "you are really confused! Who is in a hurry to have children? So if you want to have children, don''t pay attention to these obvious details? " Hang ningdai didn''t dare to think deeply. She swallowed her saliva. "I''m not pregnant. How can I know..." "It''s common sense, common sense!" Xiao Li is even more excited than she is, "how about going to the hospital now?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t speak, but Xiao Li shook her head immediately, "no, no, the hospital here is not our own. I''m not sure Why don''t you buy a pregnancy test first? Well, do you want it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai became nervous, "that, I..." "Don''t worry about me! You stay at home, I''ll go to the community drugstore! Come back soon "If not," said Hanning DAILA, who lives in Xiaoli She wanted children so much that she was more afraid of disappointment. "No, just keep working hard!" Xiao Li suddenly smiles, "what''s the point? Come on, how old are you? I''m going Xiao Li came out of the porch like a gust of wind. Ning Dai was left holding her hand and standing there Will it be? There is a drugstore at the gate of the community. Xiao Li went there and came back soon. "Ningdai, ningdai?" Hang ningdai came out of the bathroom with a bitter face. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li doesn''t look right. Hang ningdai hesitated, "you can''t use what you bought, my Here we are ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned and immediately laughed, "Hi! What''s the point! I said you are too anxious, so save it for next time! " All of a sudden, she thought of something. She helped Ning Dai, "don''t stand up, go upstairs and lie down! I''ll get you a warm handbag. By the way Do you want ginger tea? " "No Hang ningdai shook her head. "I didn''t feel anything this time. I didn''t feel any pain." "Is it?" Xiao Li feels strange. Every time Ning Dai comes, it''s very scary. Then he laughed, "ha ha Isn''t that a good thing? This shows that the expert is useful! You must be through. Look, it doesn''t hurt now! I''ll be pregnant soon! " "I hope it''s that Hiran wants a baby very much," she said In the evening, Han Xilang didn''t come back. Ning Dai sleeps with her in the small glass room, which is Han Xilang''s rule. She is not allowed to be alone under any circumstances. Unexpectedly, early in the morning, Xiao Li didn''t wake up, and he heard something in the bathroom. "Vomit -" is this vomiting? Xiao Li rubbed her eyes and woke up in an instant. In the whole family, except for her, there is only Ning Dai! Quickly ran into the bathroom, Ning Dai is holding the toilet in vomiting. Xiao Li was confused. "What''s the matter? Eat something bad? But we eat the same food every day! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know. I just feel sick," she said, shaking her head ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned and said, "it''s not pregnancy! Isn''t that coming? It''s not going to be pregnancy. " Two people looked at each other, feeling bad, "can it be pregnant, but Is it bleeding down there? " "Ah?" "Hang Ning Dai is scared not light," won''t it "Ah, you..." Xiao Li calmed down, "wait, take the pregnancy test stick to have a try!" She ran out in a hurry and came back with the pregnancy test stick. She hurriedly opened it and handed it to Ning Dai, "come on, try, try Two bars, that''s it! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai takes it with fear, and Xiao Li takes it to the door. "Don''t be nervous. I''ll wait for you outside." How can hang ningdai not be nervous? Follow the instructions In the window, the reality is two bars! "Ah..." Hearing the sound, Xiao Li rushed in immediately, "how, how?" At a glance, she saw the pregnancy test stick on the washstand, and excitedly picked Ning Dai up. "Ah, baby, it''s really there!""But, but..." Ning Dai was not happy. "How could I Bleeding? " Small glass a Zheng, carefully put down Ning Dai, "much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai shook her head. "Not much, just a little. I wonder why there are so few this time..." "Nothing, nothing!" Xiao Li held Ning Dai, "go to bed and lie down. You must have not noticed! It''s said that it will be like this in the early stage. I''ll call master Han right now! Everything will be decided when he comes back! " Chapter 1083 Hang Ning Dai obediently lies on the bed, and Xiao Li dials Han Xilang''s number. No one answered the phone and it was cut off. It''s Han Xilang who set it up. Ning Dai, I''m busy. I''ll get back to you when I''m free Good boy. Looking at Xiaoli''s expression, hang ningdai knew, "Xilang is busy." "Well." Xiao Li hands her the mobile phone. Hang ningdai looked at the text message that automatically replied, and she could laugh. "So happy." Xiaoli teased her and took away her mobile phone. "Don''t play with this. It''s radioactive. It''s not good for the baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai pursed her lips. Is it so exaggerated. However, since it is for the sake of the baby, anything can be tolerated. She carefully put her hand on her belly, where it was still flat. It was amazing There''s a baby in it. Because hang Ning Dai had a little bleeding, and Xiao Li didn''t dare to act rashly, she consulted the doctor online, and the problem could be big or small. Xiao Li forbids her to get out of bed again and takes good care of her. "Is it still bleeding?" Xiao Li asked once in a while. Hang Ning Dai blinked and shook her head. "It seems that there is no more." "Hoo..." Xiao Li breathed out, "that''s good, that''s good. Please God, let young master Han come back quickly. " However, God seemed to be asleep, and did not hear Xiao Li''s prayer. Han Xilang''s phone call, hang Ning Daixin all mentioned his throat, thinking about how to tell him. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s voice sounded tired. "I can''t go back for the time being. Do you miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing these words and feeling his fatigue, hang ningdai couldn''t say, "very tired?" "Well, a little." Han Xilang laughed, "I haven''t closed my eyes yet. I hear your voice Much better. " Hang Ning Dai was angry, "no matter how busy, how can you not sleep?" "I was wrong." Han Xilang hastily admitted his mistake, "I''ll go to the next place in a moment. I''ll sleep in the car. I''m not angry." ¡°¡­¡­ All right After they had talked for a while, hang ningdai hung up. Xiao Li looked at her, "didn''t you say that?" Hang ningdai shook his head. "Xilang is so busy. If you tell him, he will be distracted." "But you..." Xiao Li wants to persuade her. Ning Dai said, "I think you understand me the most." Xiaoli is stunned. Yes In terms of understanding, considering and even sacrificing for her lover, Xiao Li came second. Is there anyone else willing to come first? Xiao Li didn''t say anything, nodded and began to be busy, "get dressed and go." "Ah? Where are you going? " Hang ningdai was stunned. "Where else?" Xiao Li naturally said, "I''ll take you back to the imperial capital and find the expert. It''s the man that master Han is looking for. I can only trust the doctor. Since master Han can''t come back, I''ll guarantee your safety. " After thinking about it, I added another sentence. "You and the kids, they have to be safe." Xiao Li has such ability. Although she is really a beautiful young girl with white skin, she is powerful enough to support people. "Oh." Hang ningdai didn''t think much about it. She got up and changed. Even when she went out, it was Xiaoli who carried her. "Never mind, I''ll go by myself." Hang ningdai is so embarrassed to let a girl as slim as herself carry her back. "Come on up." Xiaoli frowned and urged, "I look thin, and my strength is not small." "Oh." Hang Ning Dai leaned over carefully and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, if you are a man, many girls will like it." "Bang." Xiaoli joked, "that''s over. Ximing has to make a foundation." "Ah?" Hang Ning Dai was stunned and laughed, "ha ha..." Xiaoli drives fast and steadily. She lays a thick blanket in the back seat. Hang ningdai lies on it all the way to the imperial capital. When I got to the hospital, because it was not the day to make an appointment for a follow-up visit, the experts were also surprised. "Granny Han, why is this time coming?" Hang Ning Dai was embarrassed and told the situation. The expert listened, his face slightly changed, "do a detailed examination! Don''t be nervous. If it''s early pregnancy, a little bleeding doesn''t mean it''s dangerous "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, feeling uneasy. The expert didn''t ask her assistant to help. All the tests were done by her. However The result of the inspection was unexpected. "How''s it going?" Hang ningdai changed her clothes and sat down opposite the expert. The expert''s heart is heavy, "Granny Han..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, hang ningdai felt a thump in her heart. "Why, isn''t she pregnant?" The expert shook his head. "It''s really pregnant.""Then..." "What''s the problem?" she said? Threatened abortion? " "No The expert still shakes her head. It''s hard for her to tell the truth. If it''s threatened abortion, then she''s sure she can keep it, but now Hang ningdai''s hand on her knee tightened involuntarily What''s the situation? " After a moment''s deliberation, the expert knew that it could not be concealed. "Young granny, it''s "Ectopic pregnancy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ning Dai''s mind hummed, confused. Xiao Li stood aside and panicked! She thought it might be bad, but Ectopic pregnancy? How could that be? It''s better not to be pregnant! The expert sighed, "the young woman''s oviduct is narrow, plus obstruction After treatment, it''s really getting better, but compared with normal people, it''s still lacking. The so-called ectopic pregnancy is the position of the fertilized egg in the fallopian tube It''s a combination. " Ningdai doesn''t understand medicine. She''s out of her mind now. "That is to say I have a baby, but I can''t have one? " The expert was very sorry. Looking at Ning Dai''s face, she couldn''t bear to say, "yes -" she pointed to the report and said, "in this part, the fertilized egg can''t survive and develop." "Then..." Hang ningdai closed her eyes, her heart was cold and her eyes were black. Xiao Li asked for her, "what should I do? Is it an operation? " "Yes." The expert nodded, "as soon as possible, otherwise Kwai''s body will be hurt." Hang Ning Dai suddenly stood up, said nothing, turned and walked out. "Miss Sun!" Xiao Li ran after her in a hurry and held her, "Ning Dai?" Hang Ning Dai clenched her fists and her eyes were red. "How could that be? How could it be like this ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only watch her cry and vent. Out of the hospital, hang ningdai sat in the car and said nothing. Xiao Li looked at her, "it''s getting late. Why don''t you spend a night in the imperial capital tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang ningdai leaned back on the car window without any response. "Ah..." Xiao Li shakes her head and sighs, and starts the car. Only Han Xilang can solve the operation and Ning Dai''s heart knot ¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, Li family. The subordinate came out of the pastry room with a bag of things. Did not go far, met Li Qiannan. "Miss." Li Qiannan arrogantly glanced at the parcel in the hand of his subordinates, and with a sneer, "it''s time again? How punctual Subordinates do not know what to say, embarrassed to echo, "yes, less city is a good day, every time is the freshest." Handmade candy, short shelf life, naturally more careful. Looking at the package, a nameless fire surged up in Li Qiannan''s heart! This fire is going to burn her twisted and deformed! She put out her hand. "Here, give it to me." "Ah?" The subordinate was stunned, "this What can I do? " Li Qian Nan eye a horizontal, "how not?"? Am I not as good at business as you The subordinate shook his head and was in a state of confusion. "I dare not, but this is the order of chengshao. Every time I have to deal with it by myself, I won''t bother the young lady." So cautious? Li Qiannan looked in the direction of the pastry room. This is the skill of Lijiang City. How long has it been? The Li family is completely his What about the Li family? Who else will regard her as the master of the Li family? It''s foolish not to want to cause unnecessary trouble and have a direct conflict with Li Jiangcheng. Li Qiannan smile, get out of the way, "then go! I''m not idle. " "Well, yes." The subordinates left in a hurry with the parcel in their arms. Li Qiannan held her arms and sneered, "candy made by hand? Well, I''ll see what happens when it breaks! " Turning around, Li Qiannan went to the garage again. Li Qiannan went to the imperial capital, and the car stopped at the imperial capital. She knows very well that candy from Lijiang City is sent here every time to a female graduate student named Yang Ling. "Bang." Li Qiannan stood at the bottom of the graduate dormitory, lighting a cigarette with a look of contempt. "You are so precious to her, but she doesn''t even want to tell you her true identity. what about you? Stupid enough to pretend you don''t know, idiot Hard to put out the smoke in the hand, a girl came out with a package in her arms and ran towards Li Qiannan. "Here you are." Li Qiannan took the package and raised her eyelids. "Well, very good." "Remember, if it doesn''t come, cut it off for me." The girl nodded and didn''t go. Li Qiannan took out a stack of money from her bag, "take it." "Thank you, I won''t forget it." With that, he ran into the dormitory with the money. Li Qiannan looks down at the package and tears it open. A sweet and greasy aroma floated out Oh! Who can imagine that a man like Li Jiangcheng, who is determined to kill, would take the trouble to make this kind of thing for a little girl over and over again!The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She threw the candy into the dustbin! Hang ningdai, is it sweet? You will never taste it again! In the dormitory, Yang Ling looks at the desk calendar and feels strange It''s time. Why didn''t you receive candy today? She quickly sent a message to hang ningdai, "ningdai, that mysterious candy package didn''t come!" Hang ningdai saw the information, but where does she have the energy to manage it now? No come, no come! Don''t come in the future. That''s what she wants. The important thing is, her children, what should we do? Chapter 1084 After receiving a call from Xiao Li, he hurried out of the imperial capital early and picked them up and went back to Liang''s home. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" As soon as he told the servants to clean up the guest room, he took Ning Dai to talk. "Why don''t you go home?" Annie shook her head. "I had a fight with my dad. He didn''t let Hiro come back I don''t want to go back ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early silent, he went to see Xiao Li again, "how are you? How often and how much headache? " Xiao Li was very strong with a smile. "It''s OK. I can still bear it." They didn''t say a few words. There was a movement at the entrance. It was Liang Junbang and Han Xiting who came back together. Looking at it early, I was surprised, "here comes Xi Ting?" Liang said with a smile, "the meeting held in the afternoon was still a chamber of Commerce Xi Ting is promising now! Do you know who he is? D.S. stands for ah! I can''t see it. My brother-in-law is not a child any more. There are models and styles. " Then he patted Han Xiting on the shoulder. Han Xiting is not the same as usual. When he is wearing military uniform, he is still a bit childish. So change into a suit, suddenly became the standard elegant childe brother, and two brothers are very similar. Early also laughed, nodded, "well, it''s good, Xi Ting has grown up!" Han Xiting didn''t expect to see Xiao Li here. The flame that had been extinguished in his heart began to move upward again. He picked his eyebrows and said, "elder sister, I''m like a child. I don''t grow up." "Oh Early surprised, "not happy? Well, I won''t tell you. " Liang Junbang nodded to Ning Dai and Xiao Li and said, "hey Today is a good time to drink! I''ll make a phone call and ask Ximing to come. There are so many people, aren''t there? If he doesn''t come out again, he will be bored. " What does he mean by this, except Han Xiting. Xiao Li lowers her head and raises her mouth Hot and noisy set a table, Han Xilang on the difference. Liang Junbang didn''t know what was going on, so he filled the cup in front of Ning Dai. Seeing this, Xiao Li reached for it and said, "don''t drink." Ning Dai looked at her with eyes. She didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very clear This child can''t take it. What does it matter whether she drinks or not? She''s so upset. Xilang is so busy that she can''t accompany her. She wants to drink! "Be obedient, don''t drink." Xiao Li didn''t let her go and decided to change the juice for her. As a result, she turned her head and found that she had juice in front of her. She couldn''t help seeing Han Ximing. He didn''t care about anything. But who else would do that? Han Ximing thought no one noticed this little action. However, Han Xiting, who has been paying attention to Xiaoli, can see clearly. Second brother specially changed Xiaoli''s wine. This is Is there any special reason? Is it The second brother is also interested in Xiaoli What do you mean? Han Xiting shakes his head and feels drunk without drinking. She picked up the cup early and was about to drink it, but Liang Junbang took it away. She glared at her and said, "what are you doing?" "Don''t drink! It''s said to be pregnant. " In this way, women should stop drinking. Early smile, "well, you have a good drink Let''s go to the flower hall and talk One door apart, men are drinking, women are quietly sitting and talking. Early to see the clue, "sister-in-law, don''t wait for me to torture, quickly say, what''s the matter?" "I..." Ning Dai is full of worries, she is a person who can''t hide. At last, Xiao Li said it for her. After hearing it, she jumped up and said, "what? How could Did you tell my big brother? " Xiao Li shook his head, "not yet Young master Han has been having some difficulties in his career recently. We only knew this in the afternoon. We couldn''t make up our mind. We came here first. " "This..." It must be an operation! She could not say that in front of Ning Dai. Ning Dai is her sister-in-law, yes, but she is also the favorite sister of the two families! When Ning Dai was a child, she broke a piece of skin on her knee, and Han Xilang was anxious to jump up and down! If he knew, he would have to die? Early sigh way, "that also must inform him! There is no delay. " ¡°¡­¡­ Early. " Diane, think about it. "How about I look at her What else do you want? Early did not know how to persuade her, "can''t wait, my elder brother calls back, you tell him!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai nodded, "I said to myself, you Don''t help me Looking at her sobbing, she felt distressed early. She went over and held her hand gently. "Ning Dai, it''s OK! Big brother won''t let you do anything. You still have so many people who love you. ""Well I know In fact, she has not fully accepted the fact. I thought for a long time, "don''t leave tomorrow. What are you going to do in Jiangcheng? I live here. If anything happens, I can take care of Big brother knows, and he wants to come back. " Ning Dai could not refute this point and agreed. The men outside had almost drunk. Liang Junbang said, "don''t leave tonight, just stay here!" Han Ximing has no expression, "OK." When he agreed, early they just came in from the flower hall, and Xiaoli immediately lowered her head. Han Xiting is acutely aware of this tiny atmosphere between them. It seems that between Xiao Li and ER ge There is something. When did it start? Who would a man like second brother be interested in? If it''s someone else, Han feels he can still fight, but this man is the second brother Where does he have a chance of winning? In the evening, I went to bed with Ning Dai early. The reason is self-evident. For this reason, Liang Junbang was "aggrieved" and protested, but the protest was invalid and rejected. My sister-in-law and I talked for a while, but Ning Dai couldn''t sleep with her eyes open. After a long time, I got up and went to the living room to call Han Xilang. Over there, Han Xilang picked it up quickly, and his voice was still awake. "Ning Dai, haven''t you slept yet? I didn''t dare to call you because I was afraid of disturbing you. " After such a long time, hearing Han Xilang''s voice, hang ningdai immediately released, "brother Dabao, Wuwu..." Han Xilang was surprised, "Ning Dai! Why are you crying? It''s Do you miss me so much? " Hang Ning Dai wiped her tears and nodded her head. "Brother Dabao, I miss you so much! Are you finished? Now can Can you accompany me? " "Good." Han Xilang didn''t hesitate for a second, "I''m finished. I''ll go home now!" "Wuwu..." Hang ningdai cried and couldn''t stop, "I''m in the imperial capital, I''m at home in the morning Brother Dabao, I miss you so much. " "Ningdai, why are you crying like this?" Han Xilang realized that it was wrong, "where did you go early? What happened? " "Brother Dabao, are you coming? I''ll wait for you to come "Good." Han Xilang looked at the seat in front of him and said, "go to the imperial capital!" Seeing that he hung up, the driver hesitated and said, "Mr. Han, I''m not going to..." After Han Dilang interrupted, he frowned first "Yes." ¡­¡­ In the next room, Xiao Li curls up into a ball. She can only hold herself tightly in pain. Different from the initial attack, now when she has a headache, she can''t cry out. Because I know, it''s no use calling! The door was pushed open, and footsteps came near the bed. Xiao Li is very alert. She has been specially trained. She can tell who a person is just by listening It''s Ximing. "Little glass." Han Ximing squatted in front of her, frowning, gently holding her hand, "very painful?" Small glass cold sweat straight up, see him or smile, "pain, but can endure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent and felt powerless. "How can I help you?" Xiao Li held his hand in a soft voice, "just like this, hold my hand That''s fine. That''s fine. " Outside, Han Xiting stood there. He drinks a little too much at night, but now Basically awake! What did he see just now? The second brother went into Xiaoli''s room! Have they developed to this degree? No wonder Xiao Li said She''s not interested in him! "Bang!" Han Xiting sneered, sighed and said to himself, "admit defeat, Han Xiting, you are not wronged." This night, is not destined to be peaceful. I woke up early and saw Ning Dai huddle up on the sofa, crying. "Ning Dai!" Early startled, busy holding coax her, "how do you sit here crying? I know you haven''t suffered, but Ectopic pregnancy! Just do an operation. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. The child will have it in the future. " Hang ningdai nodded, "I know, I know But, early, I am so strange! Why am I so sad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned early. Did you say "Ningdai, your treatment Are you still doing it? " "Well?" Ning Daiwei was stunned. She knew that she had asked about the treatment of depression, "intermittent It''s relatively rare recently, but Uncle Song said that I''m in a good condition. " It''s true that Ning Dai''s condition has been very stable recently, which makes people mistakenly think that she has been well. I was relieved, "well It''s just that you''re too nervous. It''s OK! It doesn''t matter. If you can''t sleep, I''ll stay with you, eh? " She came over early and covered them with a blanket. She didn''t sleep all the time. She talked with Ning Dai. Ning Dai leaned on her shoulder and gradually became sleepyNing Dai just fell asleep. Her cell phone rang early. It was Han Xilang. "Hello, big brother." Han Xilang was panting. "Morning, where''s Ning Dai? Is she OK? I''ll be right there On the road at the gate of the Liang family, open the door for me! " As soon as I was relieved, I looked at Ning Dai, who was leaning on the sofa. My elder brother finally came! "OK, I''ll be right there." Chapter 1085 Come out early and open the door. It''s almost dawn. Han Xilang is very tired recently. "Big brother." Early whispered, "you have to be prepared, Ning Dai It''s true that something happened. " Han Xilang thin lips tight pursed, nodded, "tell me, is what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early pause, "ectopic pregnancy." Smell speech, Han Xilang whole person all froze, have a few seconds of Leng Shen. At this point, only he and Ning Dai feel the same way. "Big brother." I looked at him early and worried, "you Are you all right? " Han Xilang closed his eyes, steady mind, "I''m ok." How can he do something? No matter how heartrending it is, ningdai still needs him. When he got to the door, he held him early. "Brother, I always feel that Ning Dai''s mood is a bit of a problem How to put it? It seems to be going too far. Pay attention to it. " Han Xilang looked at his sister, "you mean, Ning Dai, she..." "Well." Early nodded, "feeling, her illness Not yet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang said quietly, "it''s my negligence. Recently, I really spend too little time with her." She pushed the door open and went in. Ning Dai leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Han Xilang squatted in front of her, his eyes fell on her flat abdomen His eyes were getting wet. He didn''t expect that. If he had known that this would happen, he would have preferred not to take her to do some damned treatment! He reached for her and picked her up. "Brother Dabao." Ning Dai opened her eyes and woke up. Her voice was still dumb. "You''re back." "Well." Han Xilang''s voice hardened. "It''s still early, and I''m tired Shall we lie down together for a while? " "Good." Hang ningdai doesn''t have much spirit. He doesn''t know that Han Xilang already knows. That night, hang Ning Dai Wo fell asleep in Han Xilang''s arms. On the contrary, Han Xilang woke up earlier. He has to get in touch with the hospital experts to find out. "Well." Han Xilang went downstairs and called the expert in the living room, "OK, I see So, arrange the operation! As soon as possible. " Hang up the phone, Han Xilang''s heart is still heavy. The first child they were looking forward to ended like this Moreover, no matter how small the operation is, it will bring harm to Ning Dai. Back in the room, linday was up. A person sitting on the edge of the bed, eyes empty, as if unable to find support. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s heart jumped and walked quickly over, "wake up?" Ning Dai seems to have just recovered, but Han Xilang''s appearance is still a little wrong. "Hiram." "Well, I am." Han Xilang bent down and gently hugged her, "I know you are sad, I know I''m dad. I''m as sad as you are. I understand what others can''t understand. Ning Dai, don''t be afraid. I''ve already asked. It''s a small operation, and there''s no trauma. Just do a laparoscope. " What he said was so direct, but it stimulated LindaI. Ning Dai pushed him away and said, "what are you talking about? No surgery, I don''t do surgery! " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang brow lock, both distressed and helpless, "obedience, a long time, it will be very dangerous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and looked at Han Xilang. After a while, he still shook his head, "no, I don''t have an operation." The more she is like this, the more upset Han Xilang is, "Ning Dai, it will hurt your body If you continue to develop, you may bleed at any time, and the consequences are unimaginable! " "No, I don''t!" Ning Dai couldn''t accept the fact, covered her head and tried to resist. Han Xilang hugged her tightly to prevent her from making extreme behavior. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be in a hurry to have children Take it off first, and then we''ll have it when we''re well, huh? Ning Dai, believe me, I love you the same with or without children! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningdai closed her eyes and tears fell. Feel her slowly relax, Han Xilang know She figured it out. After pacifying Ning Dai, Han Xilang calls Ruan Daning again. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Han needs to take care of her mother after the operation ¡°¡­¡­ My daughter Ruan Daning sighed more than, "OK, you set a good time, I''ll pick her up." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang turned around and saw Ning Dai looking at him with open eyes. Han Xilang laughed, "it''s your mother. I asked her to come to the hospital, so After your operation, I''ll take you back to the presidential palace for cultivation. It''s a baby. I want to take care of it. " Hang ningdai didn''t speak, but she looked more sad. It can''t be delayed. The experts will arrange the time the day after tomorrow. Han Xilang takes Ning Dai to the hospital. As a result, two mothers, Ruan Daning and Le Xuewei, are already there.Hang ningdai looked at them, especially at the sight of Le Xuewei, feeling guilty, "Mom, I..." "Nothing." Le Xuewei held her hand. "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. It''s not a mistake After the operation, take good care of it. The important thing is that you are OK. You and Xilang are OK. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai choked. How unfortunate and fortunate was she? But the expert called Han Xilang to the office. It seems that he has something to say. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang frowned. The expert looks like he wants to talk, but it doesn''t seem to be a good thing, "master Han, this matter I just got the news. This is also a coincidence Well, I didn''t know this would happen to the young granny, so you''d better take the idea. " "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang has an ominous premonition. "This..." Experts pause, "artificial insemination is successful, a surrogate mother has survived!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was shocked! It was good news But why at this time? Ning Dai has an ectopic pregnancy. She wants her to accept it at this time Han Xilang didn''t even think about it. He thought it was impossible! He could not accept it himself, let alone LindaI? Han Xilang has a headache. Two words pop out of his mouth: "take it off." "This..." The expert hesitated for a moment and reminded, "master Han, although he is a surrogate mother, but This is also the blood of you and your grandmother. You just borrowed your stomach... " Han Xilang frowned and shook his head decisively. "I know, but this child is not coming at the right time. My wife can''t accept it..." "Master Han..." The door of the office creaks and pushes open. Ning Dai walks in with her hair on her temples. The mood that she had just recovered fluctuates again. The expert and Han Xilang were startled and subconsciously stood up together, "Ning Dai..." "Little granny." Ning Dai''s face changed, "you What did you say? " Chapter 1086 I didn''t expect Ning Dai to rush in like this. Han Xilang was flustered. "Ning Dai, listen to me..." "Say what?" Looking at Han Xilang coming, Ning Dai kept retreating and shaking her head, "I don''t believe it! How can there be such a ridiculous thing? Han Xilang! You bastard "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang reached out to laningdai, but she couldn''t hold her. She dodged. Ning Dai turned quickly, opened the door and rushed out. "Ningdai! You can''t run Han Xilang looked back at the eye expert and said with great certainty, "see? In my wife''s case, this child can''t have it! " Experts quietly, Han Xilang has been chasing out. It''s already a mess outside. The two mothers stay outside. They don''t know what''s going on. They just see Daning Daihong rush out with her eyes and run out without saying a word. That way, it''s like being wronged. Then, Han Xilang came out. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ruan Danning grabbed his son-in-law and said, "didn''t they all agree?" Le Xue Wei pulls Ruan Dan Ning, "Dan Dan, ask later, let Xilang chase Ning Dai first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Daning just let go. Han Xilang nodded gratefully to his mother. When he ran after her, Ning Dai was already in the car. Xiao Li just went to the bathroom, but she didn''t stop Ning Dai in time. After catching up with her, Ning Dai had locked the door. "Ningdai, open the door! Let''s talk Han Xilang raised his hand and patted the window. Seeing this, Xiao Li has already driven the car behind her, so that once Ning Dai drives away, she can catch up with her immediately. Ning Dai was so emotional that she couldn''t control it. Without looking at Han Xilang, she started the car directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car body brushed Han Xilang, and his elbow was hit hard. Han Xilang couldn''t take care of it. He rushed to catch up, "Ning Dai!" Xiao Li drove over, quickly opened the door, "master Han, get on the bus quickly!" "Good!" Han Xilang got into the car and said, "drive fast, stop her! Xiao Li glanced at him in the rearview mirror, "Mr. Han, I suggest you follow me slowly Ning Dai is very excited now. Don''t stimulate her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was silent and didn''t insist any more. He thought that women still know women better after all? Xiao Li shook her head and sighed, "Ning Dai''s life is very simple. She has no place to go." Han xilangweidun, yes! Ning Dai''s life is too simple, which he has been deliberately arranging But now, he has some regrets. He had hoped that he would be the only one in LindaI''s world Now, it seems that he is really the only one in her life, but it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Ning Dai drives aimlessly. At this time, she finds that she really has no place to go. It seems that Han Xilang is in charge of everything she goes. Turn the steering wheel and drive to the direction of DIDU. Ning Dai is a good friend, and she has a sister of Yangling. Later, Han Xilang was relieved and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Yang Ling, "Hello, Yang Ling It''s me, Hiro. Do me a favor After hanging up, Xiao Li couldn''t help but wonder Han Xilang really knows Ning Dai like the back of his hand. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The more he is If something happened one day, would Ning Dai''s endurance be lower? When Ning Dai arrived, Yang Ling was already waiting for her at the school gate. "Oh, wronged! Have you come to complain? " Yang Ling deliberately laughs and teases. She has just finished class, and she has a roommate beside her. That roommate is the one who was bribed by Li Qiannan to take the candy package from Li Jiangcheng Although, it''s just a packet of candy, my roommate knows that Yang Ling wants to hand over the candy to Ning Dai, so I feel guilty when I see her. "Well, Yang Ling, I''ll go first!" The roommate waved and left in a hurry. Yang Ling didn''t care. She nodded and agreed. She hooked Ning Dai''s shoulder. "Well, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll accompany you Let''s go. " "Xuejie, can I stay with you at night?" Ning Dai whispered. Yang Ling is tiny Zheng, "OK, why not? Why don''t you take your food first, sister? I just don''t have any classes today. " Because of Yang Ling''s company, Ning Dai''s mood seems to be more stable. Yang Ling took Ning Dai back to the dormitory and sent a message to her roommate - don''t come back tonight, go to find your boyfriend or Internet bar, thank you. Roommate also readily agreed. Ning Dai was in a bad mood. She cleaned up early and lay on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep. Yang Ling talked to her in some way or another, "a while ago, I saw your discussion on Ancient Literature You changed the Department. It seems that it''s quite suitable for you. You are born smart! Learning everything so fast? " "Well..." Ning Dai felt something was wrong and leaned over."Xuejie." "Well?" Yang Ling also turned over to face her. Ning Dai felt a burst of pain in her lower abdomen. She put out her hand to cover her, but she didn''t say a word, "sister, I''m having trouble getting pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling Weidun, of course, knew about it. She reminded Ning Dai to go to the hospital for examination at the beginning, "Ning Dai, don''t put too much pressure on yourself because of this. Although the Han family is a big family, what age is it? Not so pedantic Ning Dai shakes her head. In the dark, Yang Ling can''t see the pain she deliberately endured. "Ectopic, I''m pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was surprised and sat up from the bed. Ning Dai said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it funny? What''s more ridiculous is that the surrogate survived Yang Ling was confused and didn''t understand, "you mean, no Let me do it! What does this surrogate mean? Whose child is Han Xilang and? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linday''s out of strength. "Mine." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yang Ling greatly relieved, "scared me to death, isn''t that still yours?" "Yes." Ning Dai''s tears were silent, "but I didn''t think it had If it''s alive, how aggrieved is this in my stomach? " Yang Ling hasn''t spoken for a long time. Although she has no such experience, she is also a woman If it''s her, she can''t accept it. So, today she quarreled with Han Xilang because of this. Ah Yang Ling can''t help sighing. Who says Ning Dai is the pride of heaven and everyone envies her? The pride of heaven is also a mortal, life will have all kinds of pain and trouble. "Ning Dai." Yang Ling got out of bed and went to Ning Dai''s bedside. "Are you angry with Xilang because of this? How unjust he is Ning Dai covered her stomach and nodded, "I know, I just don''t know how to face him That, too, is my child. I can''t say without it. But I... " So, she chose to escape willfully. "I know, I understand." Yang Ling also can''t comfort, can only clap her hand, "don''t think much, sleep." "Well..." Ning Dai snorted, but Yang Ling turned around and grabbed her hand. Yang Ling was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "Xuejie, I..." Because of the pain, the tone of Ning Dai''s voice has changed completely, "belly It hurts "Ah?" Yang Ling stood up all over and turned on the dormitory light. I saw that Ning Dai''s face was pale, her whole body shrank into a ball, and her hands covered her abdomen. Yang Ling''s temple jumps abruptly. His intuition is not good. He lifts the quilt see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! Under Ning Dai''s body, the blood is red! "You Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed with fright. "Ning Dai, you Not at all? " "What?" Ning Dai was at a loss. "It hurts..." Yang Ling worried, his eyes were red, "don''t move! I''ll call Hiran right now The mobile phone was under her pillow, but her hand was shaking when she took it out, "Hello, hello Hiro "Yang Ling, what''s the matter with Ning Dai?" Han Xilang''s voice is very clear. Yang Ling looked at Ning Dai''s blood red, and her voice choked, "well Come on! I''ll wait for you at the gate of the dormitory! Ning Dai, she A lot of blood ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a blind sound in the mobile phone, and Han Xilang hung up. Yang Ling knows that Han Xilang must be rushing to this side. In the face of this situation, she doesn''t know what to do. Can only accompany Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, not afraid! It''s going to be ok Now medicine is so developed. Hiro will be here soon ¡°¡­¡­¡± LindaI had no strength to speak. I thought it would take time for Han Xilang to come, but Bang, the door of the dormitory was knocked open! Han Xilang, panting and despondent, rushes in and walks directly to the bed and holds Ning Dai up. Seeing her like this, Han Xilang''s eyes began to crack. "I''m sorry, Ning Dai I''m sorry Ning Dai knew that no matter how reluctant she was, she couldn''t resist God''s will! Who said that children and parents also need fate? She and the belly of this, it is no fate. "Brother Dabao." Ning Dai leaned weakly in his arms and grabbed his skirt, "I, I..." Han Xilang already knew what she wanted to say. He nodded and promised her, "no, I don''t want that child I''m not good at it. Don''t worry. I won''t force you any more. " "But..." Ning Dai was worried, "it, it..." She wanted to say that it was their child after all, but she couldn''t say it! Han Xilang''s throat choked, and he knew her mind. "I said, I don''t like children, I just like you. Stop talking! We have to go to the hospital right now! Go Carrying Ning Dai out of the dormitory building, the ambulance has been waiting downstairs. After a long day, I went back to the hospital. Experts were dug up overnight and crammed into the operating room.Han Xilang is guarding at the door, while Yang Ling is sitting beside him. Both of them are stained with blood, but they have no mind to take care of it. Extrauterine bleeding It''s no small matter. LindaI is in danger now! Han Xilang''s ten fingers were inserted into the thick black hair, and his whole body was covered with a heavy gloomy atmosphere. His mobile phone was shaking in his pocket, and he didn''t realize it Chapter 1087 Because it was late at night, they didn''t inform anyone else. Yang Ling looked back at Han Xilang, "Why are you so anxious to have children?" As hang Ning Dai''s best friend, Yang Ling is intelligent and rational. But at this time, he can''t help but feel aggrieved for Ning Dai. "Don''t you think about it? With her age and experience, these It''s cruel. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Xilang raised his head. He was full of remorse. "Although I have my consideration, it is true that I have nothing to explain. " In this way, Yang Ling felt that his attitude was tough. After all, it was their husband and wife''s business. She sighed and shook her head. "Your cell phone keeps ringing. Is there something important? You pick it up. I''ll keep it here. " Han Xilang took a look at Yang Ling and reached for his mobile phone. "OK, thank you." "No Yang Ling said, "Ning Dai is my friend. I''m not here because of you." Han Xilang nodded and went to one side to answer the phone. It''s his assistant. There''s something wrong with Jiangcheng These problems must be solved by Han Xilang himself. If there is a problem, it may not be a good thing. Han Xilang has done so much, generally speaking, to bring out problems. But now Ning Dai. He came back with heavy steps. Yang Ling looked at him and guessed, "work?" Before Han Xilang spoke, Yang Ling said decisively, "you can''t go. No matter how important your work is, if you go at this time LindaI will collapse. " "I didn''t want to go." Han Xilang frowned. He knew that Yang Ling had a good relationship with Ning Dai, but he didn''t know that she protected Ning Dai so much. He was grateful to her. Yang Ling did not ask, "that''s good." The waiting time for surgery is always very long When the door of the operating room opened, the two quickly stepped forward. The expert took off the mask and nodded to Han Xilang, "don''t worry, young master Han. The operation is very successful. As for the recovery Young master Han, I can''t answer you now. It depends on the recovery of the young granny. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned and nodded. "Well, it''s hard for you." Han Xilang thought of another thing and told the expert, "over there You help to stare, I don''t want the child, the cost to the original double, if she is not satisfied with the conditions, she said "Good." The expert nodded, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. Surrogacy is also for making money." "Well." Han Xilang didn''t care much and nodded, "can I go to see my wife?" "Of course, young master Han is free." In the ward, ningdai is still asleep, very quiet. Han Xilang looked at Yang Ling, "go back first! Thank you for tonight. " Yang Ling shook his head, "I''ll be here for you for a while, you go to clean yourself up first..." "No..." As soon as Han Xilang opened his mouth, Yang Ling interrupted him, "I''m not for you. You don''t have to bother me. Diane, are you sure you want to take care of this bloodstain? " Han Xilang was stunned. He was Not very good. "Well, I''ll clean it up." Until Han Xilang tidies up, Xiao Lihe gets the notice early to come, Yang Ling just gets up and leaves. As soon as Ning Dai opened her eyes, Han Xilang was in front of her. "Wake up?" Han Xilang smiles and rubs her head. Ning Dai was still not quite awake, and she stroked her stomach She suddenly froze, staring at the ceiling. Although she has never had a child, women still have instincts The child must not be here now. She is not willing to believe the truth, but After all, the child turned into a pool of blood! A sharp pain, mother and son love so cut off! Han Xilang was distressed. Looking at the teardrops hanging from the corner of her eyes, her breathing became cautious. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." He held Ning Dai''s hand tightly. Ning Dai closed her eyes and didn''t cry The mood is much more stable than expected. Han Xilang is afraid that she has something to hold back in her heart. "Ning Dai, I cry when I''m sad Huh? There''s no need to suppress. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai turned over and buried her cheek in his arms. After all, she didn''t cry or speak. Han Xilang patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." After a long time, for a long time, Ning Dai came out with a word. Han Xilang didn''t hear her clearly. He lowered his head and asked her, "Ning Dai, what did you say just now?" I want to go to the bathroom "I''ll take you." Han Xilang lifted the quilt and picked up the man. Ning Daiwo is in his arms, sighing quietly - brother Dabao, what I said just now is We don''t have any bean paste bags. It didn''t have a chance to come into the world, so it didn''tAfter a few days in the hospital, Ning Dai''s condition stabilized. According to the meaning of Ruan Daning, it is natural to take back the presidential palace. Ning Dai looked at Han Xilang and said, "I don''t want to go back." Han Xilang held her hand. "Ning Dai, go back! I can''t take care of you. Are you obedient? " Ning Dai turned away, still reluctant. "I want to go with you." "You can''t be so willful!" Han Xilang put on his big brother''s airs, "when you go to Jiangcheng, you have to take care of yourself. I''m so busy, and Xiao Li doesn''t know how to take care of you. You must listen to me. " "Then..." Ning Dai turned around and haggled, "I''ll live for a month, and after a month, I''ll come to you." A month Han Xilang''s lips should be enough. He nodded, "OK, I should be back then. If I haven''t come back, you will come with Xiao Li." There was a smile on Ning Dai''s face. "Good." Having made up his mind, Ruan Danning is busy packing up and leading Ning Dai back. Han Xilang only sent Ning Dai outside the presidential palace, "Ning Dai, I won''t go in..." "Ah?" Ning Dai was too surprised. "You are my son-in-law. Can''t you even enter the door?" "This..." Han Xilang shook his head. "No, there have been too many delays in Jiangcheng. I have to go back as soon as possible. Don''t argue with dad. I''m in a hurry. " Ningdai''s mouth moved. "Oh, I see." It was hang Ruixing who came over and picked up Ning Dai. "Ning Dai, big brother, take you in." Ning Daiwo is in his big brother''s arms. Step by step, she is farther and farther away from Han Xilang Han Xilang still stood in the same place, waved to her and laughed, "go in!" "Well." Ning Dai felt that she was hypocritical. Didn''t she say that she had been hypocritical for a month? How could it be so reluctant? Hang Ruixing takes Ning Dai back to the room upstairs in the inner courtyard, gently puts it down and covers the quilt for her. Ning Dai said in a dull voice, "thank you, big brother." "Oh." Hang Ruixing was stunned, "little girl, do you remember my big brother! I think you have only brother Dabao in your heart. " Ning Dai shriveled, "brother, this is not funny at all." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hang Ruixing scratched his head. "I''m sorry, big brother won''t tease you. But don''t be unhappy No matter what happens, parents and big brother love you very much. " Ning Daixiu eyebrow provoked, some sensitive, "big brother, what do you mean by this?" "Er..." Hang Ruixing was stunned, but his face was obviously flashing, "it''s not interesting! Aren''t you sick? I just want to comfort you... " He obviously didn''t want to say any more, "I have to go to training! Xi Ting has gone. Now I''m the only one. It''s very hard. What Take good care of it, big brother is gone Seeing the elder brother leave in a hurry, Ning Dai doesn''t know if she thinks much about it. She always thinks something''s wrong, and It must have something to do with Hiro. When the door was opened, it was Xiaoli. Xiao Li was still holding a tray in her hand. "The soup sent by madam is the most nourishing one It''s still a little hot. I''ll drink it later. " "Little glass." Ning Dai takes Xiaoli''s wrist and looks anxious. Small glass one Zheng, "how?" "There seems to be something wrong. It has something to do with Hiro." "This Are you thinking too much? " Xiao Li thinks that Han Xilang is in a hurry. He must be in trouble in Jiangcheng. After listening to Ning Dai''s speculation, he immediately nods and agrees, "OK, I know what you mean. I''ll try to find out. But you have to take care of yourself. " Ning Dai pulled the corners of her mouth. "I know. There are so many people here to take care of me. Don''t worry." Xiao Li has gone. It''s been a long time. Ning Dai was very nervous and anxious, for fear that something might go wrong with Xiao Li. It was not until the evening that Xiao Li came back. "Little glass!" Ning Dai is very nervous, so she pulls Xiao Li to sit down, "are you ok? Didn''t anyone find out? " Xiao Li smiles and warms her heart. Although Ning Dai wanted to know about Han Xilang so much, the first thing she said I was worried about her safety. This is totally different from what she used to face every time she went back after performing tasks Those people only care about the completion of the task. Who cares about her life and death? Xiao Li holds Ning Dai''s hand. "I''m ok. I''m a person who can come and go freely in the imperial city and the presidential palace. Don''t worry - I''ve found out..." Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at Ning Dai. It seemed hard to say. "Why don''t you keep your head down?" "Yes." Xiao Li nodded, "young master Han''s case in Jiangcheng has fallen into an economic dispute Now the audit has been involved in the investigation. " Sure enough, Ning Dai raised her hand to her forehead, and her brain seemed to be knocked. She instantly opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, which made Xiao Li jump, "what are you doing?""I''m going to Jiangcheng!" Xiao Li stopped her, "no way! Your body Ning Dai was very anxious. "My husband is in such trouble. How can I keep my body here?" At this point, Xiao Li understands her and wants to stop But he was ruthless. "But what can you do if you go?" "I can do it!" Ning Dai was a little excited. "My major before was the same as that of Xilang, although I didn''t like But I feel good now! " Ning Dai got out of bed and put on her clothes. "Xiao Li, go!" As soon as the door opened, the guards were standing in the way. Ning Dai is stunned, "you?" The guard told me honestly, "Miss Sun, President''s order, you can''t leave here!" Chapter 1088 Hang ningdai is forbidden to walk. At present, she is not allowed to go out in the yard. "Something must have happened." How can LindaI lie down in bed? Xiaoli is the most difficult, "the elders are also worried about your body..." Where can Ning Dai listen? "Xiao Li, is there any way to take me away?" She just wants to see Han Xilang now. It''s better to accompany him. Xiao Li shook his head helplessly, "I can do it myself, but with you I''m not sure. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai sat down on the bed, her brow locked, "that Can you tell me as much as I can about Hiro? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xiao Li nodded, "I can do this." This is the only way to deal with the current situation. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Jiangcheng, Han Xilang has indeed encountered a "crisis.". He successfully got on the line with Wu Liang and started his own project. But Wu Liang didn''t care about anything except money It''s a shopkeeper. When the auditor came to examine, he didn''t even show his face. "President Han." Liang Junbang took someone to push open the door of the office and push the frame on the bridge of his nose. "You?" Han Xilang couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, "do you need to worry so much?" Liang Junbang nodded slightly and waved his hand. All the people behind him sat down. Open your briefcase and get to work. He himself is also a business like, "Mr. Han, your accounts are very problematic, of course, I personally come to more assured." Han Xilang raised his eyebrows, "it''s easy to say Please come inside He raised his hand to his single room. "Please." Entering the single room, Liang Junbang quickly locked the door and dropped it together with the blinds. Han Xilang frowned and lowered his voice. "The sound insulation effect here is OK, but for safety''s sake, we''d better speak in a lower voice." "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "how about it? Is there any information out there? " "It should always be close." Han Xilang smile, "but also busy enough for a while, of course, mainly depends on you." Liang Junbang was not afraid and full of confidence. "This time, it''s better to uproot the Li family line Your father-in-law, Premier hang, has been staring at their house for so long. Because of the Li family, you Han family have been filling in the blanks! It''s a cancer. We can''t be happy until we cut it off! " Dai Ming rubbed his eyes, "Xi Lang raised his hand How are you Liang Junbang was stunned and shook his head, "it''s not so good, is it? You know what I mean. The husband was censored and banned from the family. " When Han Xilang heard the speech, he lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. "Ah Liang Junbang patted him on the shoulder, "have confidence in yourself! It''s over soon. LindaI is waiting for you at home "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "let''s go!" The audit work is very cumbersome. It requires professionalism and energy. Han Xilang is under review on the surface. In fact, he is helping Liang Junbang to collect information and evidence together. Busy at the moment, I received a call from the experts of the affiliated medical university of the imperial capital. "Hello." Han Xilang roughly knows what it is, "isn''t that a good thing? You don''t need to ask me any more "Master Han." The experts are halting. Han Xilang intuition is not good, put down the things in hand, went to the window to answer the phone, "have words to say it!" "Yes." The expert pondered and said, "it''s not appropriate for the young grandmother''s physical condition to undergo surgery and then do the original treatment. And it''s very debilitating I mean... " Han Xilang guessed that her Adam''s apple was rolling and her heart was sullen. "Do you want to tell me that my wife wants to have children in the future More difficult? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The experts gave a positive answer. Almost at the same time, Han Xilang couldn''t bear to close his eyes. The expert was silent for a moment, but did not wait for Han Xilang to say, "young master Han, why don''t you and grandma think about it again Surrogate child, do you want to stay? " Han Xilang was silent for a long time, "wait for my news!" Hang up the phone, Han Xilang can''t say what it''s like. If he doesn''t want that child at all, it''s a fake No matter how the child was born, it was between him and LindaI. Moreover, it has been implanted and developed. Let it live or leave? After thinking about it, I dialed hang ningdai''s number. "Hello As soon as the phone was connected, Han Xilang was picked up without hearing the ring. Ning Dai was very anxious. "You finally called me. Do you know how worried I am? What''s going on? Why did Juan BangGe lead the team to censor you "Ning Dai." Han Xilang''s voice is gentle, very gentle, "I''m ok, just a little tired, hear your voice, even this tired can dissipate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Daiwei was stunned and slowly eased down, "really?""Well." Han Xilang chuckled, "when did you see me lose?" That''s not true Even if he fights with his father Han Chengyi, he may not lose! With these words, hang ningdai felt much more at ease. "Remember to call me when you have time I''m locked up in my room and I can''t go anywhere. You have to reassure me so that I can take good care of myself. " Keep fit Han Xilang frowned slightly, his thin lips opened and closed, "Ning Dai, if We have no children, we are the only ones in our life, and you live on me Do you think so? " "Well?" Ning Daiwei was stunned and asked sensitively, "what did the expert say to you?" "No Han Xilang quickly denied, "I just don''t want you to work so hard any more, and I can''t see any danger from you." Ning Dai laughed and said, "I don''t work hard Of course, I''ll be happy without children, just you. " "Really?" Han Xilang asked. "Of course." Ning Dai said with a smile, "hee hee, I like brother Dabao best." "I like you best, too." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang has actually made a decision. No matter whether Ning Dai can be pregnant in the future, he is not going to have the baby now. He immediately went back to the expert and said, "Hey, I - kid, take it off!" Experts there Leng meeting, "yes, master Han." As soon as he turned around, Liang Junbang stood behind him. Han Xilang has a bitter face and shrugs helplessly. Liang Junbang threw him a can of beer, and the two leaned on the terrace to drink and talk. "You Liang Junbang shook his head and sighed, "if you want to keep Ning Dai at home, now this situation Is it really painful? " Han Xilang put his neck up and poured a mouthful of wine. "I want a child to disperse her energy and let her stay at home I really didn''t expect it to be like this. " "No more." There is no consolation in this matter. What Liang Junbang can do is to drink with him. The review work is almost carried out day and night, with good results and many problems found. At the same time, the Li family, Li Qiannan has long been unable to sit down. She rushed into the gym early in the morning to find Lijiang City, and her subordinates couldn''t stop her. Li Jiang Cheng waves sweat to hold back subordinate, swept Li Qiannan one eye, "what are you doing?" "Are you still so idle? Liang Junbang, with 42 elites, is about to open all the accounts! " Li Qiannan is very excited, "Li family is so easy to have today, I can''t see it destroyed." Li Jiangcheng pulled the towel over his body and laughed contemptuously, "Li family has today, what does it have to do with you?" "You..." Li Qiannan angry, "what do you mean?" Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "I don''t want to fight with you. If you believe me, you will go back to your street and buy your things." Seeing that he was confident, Li Qiannan was relieved. After thinking about it, she asked, "how are you fighting with Han Xilang? What''s your idea this time? " "With your IQ, you can''t understand." Li Jiangcheng chuckles and raises the barbell. "Go out, Miss Li, and be your daughter." The old sound of the door behind him made Lijiang City look down, not as light as before. He murmured, "ningdai..." He has planned everything. He is really intelligent, but In this plan, he didn''t count LindaI. He likes her more than he can imagine! Now the plan is going on step by step, seamless But do you really want to go that far? If she does get there, how sad will she be? Li Jiangcheng can''t imagine that he can''t see her sad It''s not good not to see her. ¡­¡­ Four days later, the review team, together with Jiangcheng police, detained Han Xilang. Liang Junbang frowned at Han Xilang, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry." Han Xilang looked down at the handcuffs on his wrist, pulled the corners of his mouth, "cooperate with the review, it should be." When the police take Han Xilang away, Liang juanbang kicks over his desk and scatters the account information 42 elite subordinates are afraid to speak. Check so many days, not to send Han Xilang in! Liang Junbang knows that Han Xilang will be fine if he is detained, but They were obviously put together! It seems that they underestimated the ability of the enemy. Why doesn''t he hold back? "What are you doing? Keep checking for me! " Liang Junbang roared, Qi and blood is not smooth! "No way!" Liang juanbang looked through the accounts in dismay, "there must be something wrong Li Jiangcheng, Wu Liang, want Han Xilang to take the blame? It''s not that easy! " The Li family soon learned the news. Li Qiannan ran excitedly, smiling all over her face, "I knew you had the ability! At this moment, Han Xilang is in trouble. " Yes, Han Xilang fell. However, Lijiang City is not happy at all Why?Presidential palace, inner court. Xiao Li pushes Ning Dai''s door open with the supper. It''s empty and there''s no one inside. "Ningdai, ningdai?" Xiao Li looks for every corner of the room and is sure that Ning Dai is not there. She is flustered! She is so weak, where can she go? What''s more, she is always with her wherever she comes and what she wants to do. How can she suddenly disappear? "Come on Xiaoli rushes out of the room, and the guards are at the door. "Didn''t you see Miss sun go out? Miss sun is gone Chapter 1089 The whole inner courtyard was in chaos when Ning Dai disappeared. Xiaoli is even more remorseful. She rushes in front of the guards, sweating. "Ning Dai..." Xiao Li gasped, "where have you been? Don''t worry about it Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning got the news and rushed back immediately from the banquet. As a mother, Ruan Daning had already been in chaos. "Anzhi, Ning Dai is ill. Will something happen to her?" "Dandan, calm down. No, Ning Dai can''t get out of the inner courtyard." He comforted his wife, but turned his eyes on Xiaoli. He couldn''t help criticizing her, "you''re Ning Dai''s entourage. Don''t you know what the word" entourage "means?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li suddenly froze, lowered her head, clenched her fists, but she didn''t dare to say a word. She can understand hang Anzhi''s mood, let alone It''s really her fault. Along with Han Ximing. He sees Xiaoli''s grievances in his eyes. She must not have done it on purpose But now he could not come forward and say a word for her. "You, come here." Han Ximing waved to Xiao Li, "it''s not time to blame yourself. It''s important to find someone first." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ningdai went out from the outer steps of the room terrace and went from the inner yard to the front yard. There was a connecting corridor. When she came here, she stopped and sat down with her arms in her arms. She said nothing but looked in the direction of the entrance. She is here, waiting for her father. However, his father didn''t wait, but he saw hang Zehao with people coming from the front in a hurry. Hang Zehao was one step late in Hang''an. He was able to come after settling down there. Unexpectedly, he met hang ningdai here. "Ning Dai!" Hang Zehao was obviously surprised and happy, "Why are you here? How can you run around alone? Do you know how anxious your parents are now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because of me?" she said Hang Zehao saw that her appearance was not right. The old man felt sorry for his granddaughter. "Silly child, go back with your grandfather." Ning Dai suddenly felt dizzy in her head. There were many black spots in front of her eyes. She unconsciously shook her head, "um..." Hang Zehao reached for her and said, "Ning Dai, what''s the matter?" "No..." Ning Daiqiang supported himself, "grandfather, Xilang..." She only had time to say these two words, then she closed her eyes and rushed towards hang Zehao. Shocked, hang Zehao yelled in a hurry, "come on! What are you standing for? My little granddaughter! Ning Dai Come and hold her! Inform the doctor The people around hang Zehao included the secretary general, the guards, the accompanying translators, the reporters, and so on. The scene is very flustered for a while, some of them will hang ningdai back, song medicine has been waiting. "How''s it going?" Downstairs, hang Zehao and others were very anxious. "Well, why did you faint? She''s young. What''s wrong with that? " Ruan Danning asked, "is it because the body is too weak after the operation?" The doctor of the state of song shook his head, "no, I''m afraid it is..." He paused for a moment and sighed, "the original illness has worsened Miss sun has had such symptoms before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone fell into silence. They were very clear about what the words of the doctors of the state of song represented. Ruan Danning could not bear the stimulation and leaned into her husband''s arms, "Anzhi, what about Ning Dai?" Hang an''s brow is locked, and he feels heartache! How could his daughter be so miserable? He gave her the most noble birth, but let her suffer all kinds of hardships on the road of life. "I think it''s because of this operation and my uncle Miss sun was really stimulated. " The doctor of the state of song frowned and thought, "however, I always think there is something strange in it, but I still don''t understand why?" "What does that mean?" asked hang Song Guoyi said straightforwardly, "Miss Sun''s symptoms seem to fit the symptoms of depression, but I always feel wrong. Miss sun is such a cheerful person. Besides, she is always kind and kind, and doesn''t care too much. Tut I need time. " "Well, during this time, you will stay here, and I will give you my little granddaughter." Hang Zehao was worried. The doctor of Song Dynasty could only nod, "I will try my best." Hang Ning Dai''s old illness recurred. Although this incident was not publicized in public, it would still leak some news when so many people went in and out of the presidential palace with hang Ze ho that day. Liang Junbang got the news from here early, and told him early, "just know about it. I tell you, I hope you can hurry up Ning Dai is in bad condition. You and big brother will come back early. " Liang Junbang frowned and nodded, "naturally, I will. Fortunately, Xilang is being detained now, otherwise he will know It must be crazyNow it''s domestic and foreign troubles. The wind and clouds are surging in Jiangcheng. The sky is about to change Li family, also got the news. Li Jiangcheng knows that it''s not surprising that his attention is always on Ning Dai. Whether she lives well or not is the most important thing for him at present. "No!" Lijiang City get the news, in the heartache at the same time, aware of the abnormal. How can Ning Dai have a relapse? He knew better than anyone what Ning Dai''s so-called "old disease" was. He made candy regularly and sent it to the imperial capital to be handed over by Yang Ling. Ning Dai''s condition has been very good. How can she have a relapse? What''s the problem? Although it hasn''t been checked, Li Jiangcheng is almost certain that Ning Dai must not have eaten the candy he sent! If you eat it, it won''t happen now. Lijiang City squints, eyes deep Li Jiangcheng once again into the pastry room, hand candy to hand, "careful point." "Yes." Subordinates turned out, Lijiang City did not see any flaws. The problem should not lie with subordinates. They don''t have such courage! Li Jiangcheng didn''t think much about it. He immediately took his coat and car keys and set out from the back door of Li''s family to the imperial capital. Driving fast all the way, Li Jiangcheng is guarding the downstairs of the graduate students of Imperial University. The most likely place to make mistakes is here. Although, he didn''t understand Why is something wrong. "Auntie, are there any packages in our dormitory?" A girl came by, asked by the dormitory management department, and began to search in the pile of packages in the corner. Li Jiangcheng looked at it from a distance and paid attention to everyone who appeared at the moment. "There are too many packages. I didn''t pay attention to them. You can look through them by yourself," said Aunt SuGuan The girl turned to the package and held it in her hand. "I found it. I took it away! Thank you, auntie Not far away, Li Jiangcheng looks at the package in the girl''s hand. His face is ferocious and fierce. It turns out that the problem is here! Li Jiangcheng can''t rush in and catch people. He can only use the most stupid way wait every day under the tree , in the hope that a hare would kill itself by crashing into a tree trunk. It was almost time for dinner, and the girl finally showed up again. Li Jiangcheng immediately followed her. On her way to the canteen, she stopped her and dragged her to the corner. "Ah..." The girl was scared, "you, who are you?" Li Jiangcheng pulled the corner of his mouth and pinched her throat, "I ask you, what are you doing when you steal Yang Ling''s package? Who told you to do that? " "I..." The girl obviously didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed. Li river city hand on tight, almost didn''t crush her throat, "say not to say?"? I don''t want to strangle you now! " The girl turned pale and nodded in confusion, "I said In fact, I don''t know anything. A woman, young and beautiful, gave me money to stop Yang Ling''s package, either every one or at a fixed time twice a month. " A woman, young and beautiful! Li Jiangcheng thought that he knew who it was. Blame him for his negligence. I didn''t expect her to do it. He gouged out the girl "I know!" The girl quickly begged for mercy, "I dare not steal in the future! Never touch again Don''t steal now? Li Jiangcheng is helpless. Even if she doesn''t steal now, he can''t send it here any more Ning Dai''s illness may have been concealed at first. However, the people in the presidential palace are not vegetarians. After such a repetition, they will surely notice the clue. If you send candy now That''s no doubt to tell them that Ning Dai has no depression at all, and those so-called sweets have "problems"! The more Li Jiang city thinks about it, the more unwilling he is. He has done so much, but it is destroyed by Li Qiannan. A loose hand, a swing, the girl weightlessness fell to the ground. Li Jiangcheng roared, "get out! Today''s package, throw it away immediately! Go away ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was scared and shrunk, "yes, yes, I know." From the imperial capital to leave, Lijiang City is full of restlessness, fingers constantly tapping on the steering wheel. What should we do now? Linda must be in pain. What can he do to help her? He can''t change what happened before Now he just wants to be nice to her. On the way back, Lijiang City specially drove past the block where the presidential palace is located. He didn''t dare to get too close. He only dared to stop by the side of the road and look at the towering buildings in the presidential palace from a distance LindaI is in one of them. Li Jiangcheng reached into his pocket and pulled out a red sandalwood box. He opened it slowly, and a harmonica lay quietly in it. Lijiang City''s eyes became soft, and the corners of his mouth also had a smile The song she played was "Edelweiss". Now the weather is getting warmer and spring is coming. Jiangcheng. Li Qiannan was put into the attic, "what are you doing? Why me? " She cried hysterically, "be presumptuous! Don''t you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? " "Don''t shout, miss. It''s from chengshao!"Li Qiannan paused for a moment, "why? What did I do wrong? Why does he care about me? " "This..." The subordinate sighed through the door, "Miss, I''m afraid you have to ask chengshao in person. My subordinates only obey chengshao''s orders!" Li Qiannan is stunned when the door lock falls outside. Li Jiangcheng has always said something Did he know that? But what happened? It''s just some candy! Chapter 1090 When Ning Dai wakes up, hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning are at the bedside. "Ma." Ning Dai''s eyes fell on hang an. She didn''t speak for a long time. She hadn''t seen her father for some days, although she lived in an inner courtyard. But this time, because of Han Xilang, hang Anzhi always avoided meeting her. At this moment, it was hang Anzhi who took the initiative to hold her hand, "Ning Dai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai eyes a heat, voice dumb, "Dad." "Ah." Hang Anzhi sat down and sighed, "don''t think too much. Dad knows you are disappointed and wronged, but Dad loves you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai lowered her eyes and said, "well." Ruan Danning looks in the eye and is anxious in the heart It is said that the daughter is the father''s little cotton padded jacket, but the father and daughter really have a grudge. ¡­¡­ Ning Dai''s emotional outburst came after she learned that Han Xilang had been detained by the police. Because of her illness, the whole family was very careful and tried not to speak in front of her. But Ning Dai is extremely sensitive. The more she does, the more she feels that there is a problem. The most unusual thing is that Xiaoli can''t get any news. "Xiao Li, no news from Xilang?" Xiao Li has learned a lesson since Ning Dai fell ill. She really doesn''t dare to let her be stimulated any more. She shook her head calmly. "No, it''s still under review as before." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai nodded, but she was worried. She''s not simple, but she''s stupid. She read as many books as others should. Even things that ordinary people don''t see, she is not rare in the presidential palace. What kind of economic review, after so many days, is still at the same stage? The simple reason is that they deliberately hide it. Why not? Of course, the situation is not good. Now Xiao Li doesn''t tell her the truth. She has to find her own way. When it came to the day of Ning Dai''s stitching, it was the experts who wanted to come. However, before that, Ning Dai received a call from an expert. "Granny Han." The expert is in a dilemma. If she doesn''t have a way, she doesn''t want to call Ning Dai. Of course, she doesn''t know the current situation of Ning Dai. Ning Dai listened to her voice, as if she had something to say, "what''s the matter?" "Yes..." The expert hesitated, "because I can''t get in touch with master Han, so there are some things I can only ask you. " Han Xilang can''t get in touch with LindaI knew that for a long time. The whole family kept it from her, but she would not have been unaware of it. "Well, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it then." "This..." The expert hesitated, "don''t you agree to go out?" Ning Dai thought for a moment and said, "just say that I still need to have an examination So they won''t refuse. " "Well That''s good After a meeting, the experts agreed. The next day, the imperial court. Ning Dai finished dismantling the line, and the experts were waiting in the examination room. "Doctor, what do you want to tell me?" Ning Dai sits opposite the expert, while the others stay away. The expert hesitated, "why don''t you check first?" Ning Dai drooped her eyes. "Let''s talk first." ¡°¡­¡­ Good The expert couldn''t, so he had to say, "because you and master Han are the parties to this matter, so I insist that I want to ask you about surrogacy. " Surrogacy Ning Daizheng Leng, isn''t this matter already solved? Xilang said that they don''t want the child, although I''m sorry for the child The expert felt helpless and sighed, "this is also our dereliction of duty. Master Han has said not to have this child However, there was an accident here. The surrogate mother We can''t get in touch right now. " "What?" Ningdaihuo sprang up from her chair. She couldn''t accept the news for a moment. "What are you talking about? You are fully responsible for this matter. Hiram has given the money How can you make such a big mistake now? " "Young granny, we are sorry Naturally, I continue to contact you here, but I want to tell you the news. " Experts repeatedly apologized, and Ning Dai frowned. What''s more, she had a strange feeling in her heart. The surrogate mother is not afraid of her children if she runs like this Is there an accident? "Little grandma, anyway, the original agreement was to have a baby It''s really harmful to the body to take it off now. " Ning Dai was stunned. She was also a woman. She had just been hurt "This matter..." Ning Dai''s hand tightly grasps the armrest of the chair, her heart is also very struggling. "What? Young granny Ning Dai thought, "if you find her, let me know first." ¡°¡­¡­ Good The expert nodded and pointed to the inside, "the young lady, now go in and have a check!"The expert picked up the inside line on the desk and said, "young grandma, you go in first Let me make a big call and ask the nurse to come in and help you change your clothes. "Good." Ning Dai didn''t care much. She went into the examination room. After entering, she quickly locked the door of the examination room. Yes, she did it on purpose! In this examination room, she came many times Naturally, we know that the examination room has a separate door. Because she talked with the experts just now, now she is the only one here. This is the only chance for her to leave and find Han Xilang! She had never done such a dangerous thing before. Ning Dai quickly took out the patient''s clothes from the cupboard and put them on her body. She tied up her long hair and put it in a bun. Finally, put the small bag in your arms. When she went out, she was very careful. She took all the necessary documents and cards with her. This time she went to Jiangcheng, she didn''t plan to separate from Xilang any more. Time is pressing. It''s only a matter of minutes to finish all this. Ning Dai immediately opened the independent door of the examination room, took a deep breath and went out. "Granny Han..." The nurse is knocking on the door outside, but how can someone respond inside? "What''s the matter?" Experts also came. The nurse shook her head. "The door seems to be locked!" The expert noticed that it was strange, so he quickly found the key to open the door - it was already empty, where was the half figure? The nurse was frightened. "This What shall we do? " The expert''s face was not good-looking, so he yelled at her, "go outside and inform the young granny''s family!" "Yes When Ruan Daning and Xiao Li rush in, what else can they do? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Danning''s Qi and blood surged up, and he couldn''t stand. "Madame!" Xiao Li quickly held her, "how are you?" Ruan Danning held his temple and shook his head. "Ning Dai Ning Dai, I''m in a hurry Comparatively speaking, Xiao Li is much calmer. "Madam, miss sun can''t go far. Besides, she has no place to go I must have gone to see my uncle! " Ruan Danning looked at Xiaoli, full of gratitude, "yes, you''re right Young as you are, you are reliable. The premier said what you said that day, don''t take it to heart! " Xiao Li shook his head, "how can I? Madam, can you go back by yourself? I think I''ll go after LindaI now? Even if I can''t bring her back, I can stay with her. " "Well, that''s good Go quickly Ruan Danning shook Xiaoli''s hand, "thank you." Xiaoli doesn''t care a smile, "madam, Xiaoli left!" ¡­¡­ Ning Dai left the hospital. The car she rented from the Internet was parked at the back door of the hospital. She has never been brave enough to give Han Xilang all her earth shaking actions. She knew that Xiao Li would come soon, so she drove very fast. Xiao Li keeps a secret from her. Xilang must be in big trouble! Daning''s express is not a strong car. After a few intersections, there was an accident at last. At the crossroad, Ning Dai grabs the red light, and her car hits the back of the car in front of her at a corner. "Ah..." Ning Dai was so scared that she clenched the steering wheel with both hands. She was hit on her forehead. There was no trauma, but she had some pain. The car owner in front came down. Ning Dai was in a bad mood and got out of the car. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Ning Dai holds her handbag and wants to lose money. She is in a hurry now. ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Han She didn''t even raise her head. When she heard the familiar voice, she was surprised to see, "you..." Li Jiangcheng stood in front of her with a smile, and his eyes fell on her red forehead, "your head Did you hurt it? " "Eh?" Ning Dai caressed and shook her head, "No. Mr. Li, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry... " Li Jiang Cheng frowned, "do you want to go to Jiang Cheng?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded, very anxious. Li Jiangcheng opened the back door and said, "get in my car." When I look back, I see Ning Dai holding her handbag and saying nothing. Her head is slightly lowered. She is more and more pliable. Li Jiangcheng unconsciously rolls her throat knot. "There''s a crash. Your car is not very reliable to get to Jiangcheng Besides, you drive fast? You don''t have much experience, do you? " But Ning Dai was still standing. This man and Xilang are enemies or friends. She can''t figure out how she can get on his car? Li Jiangcheng said, "Mrs. Han, did you rent this car from the Internet? With your city, I can think of, and the people around you can think of Don''t you want to get in? If you hesitate any more, they will soon catch up His words caught Ning Dai''s seven inch, Ning Dai ruthless, on the Lijiang City car. Li Jiangcheng smiles, closes the car door and gets into the driver''s seat. When the car started, Lijiang City made a phone call and asked someone to drag the car away. After hanging up the phone, he handed a bottle of water to Ning Dai, "here." Ning Dai was always cautious and alert. "Thank you."Li Jiangcheng looked at her in the rearview mirror, "am I really scary? You seem to be afraid of me Daning shook her head. "No I just don''t think we know each other very well. There''s nothing to say. " Li Jiangcheng''s breath stagnated and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened. He didn''t expect that Ning Dai would say that. Maybe in Ning Dai''s eyes The person with a defective IQ is closer, because there is no threat and no lethality? Chapter 1091 Entering Jiangcheng, lijiangcheng drives the car directly to Lijia. Ning Dai has been paying attention to, can''t help tightening his back, "Mr. Li, is this the way to Meidu city?" Li Jiangcheng looked at her in the rearview mirror, "do you want to go back to Meidu city? Han Xilang is not at home, you I don''t know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai couldn''t hide her face, but she still insisted, "I know..." "What are you going to do alone?" Li Jiangcheng shook his head. "You don''t even have a servant in your family now. Can you take care of yourself?" "Of course." Ning Dai insists that she doesn''t want to have too much relationship with Lijiang City. But what she said is also true. She came to Jiangcheng to take care of Han Xilang. Lijiang city didn''t want to force her, so she had to turn and drive to Meidu city. When the car slowly approached, hang ningdai first found Xiaoli''s car, "wait a minute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng also saw Xiao Li, who was accompanied by Ning Dai. He moved quickly. He looked back. "Do you want to go in?" Ning Dai is biting her lower lip. She knows that her family cares about her, but she really doesn''t want to go back. "Mr. Li, can you take me to the hotel?" Li Jiangcheng didn''t say a word and turned the car directly. Ning Dai is not familiar with the situation of Jiangcheng, but she came to the Li family and still remember. When the car stopped at the door of Li''s house, she suddenly became nervous, "Mr. Li! What did you bring me here for? " Lijiang City was really reluctant to speak to her loudly, but seeing her so excited could only aggravate her tone. "Mrs. Han, you have no experience. Now you get out of the car and leave here No matter which hotel you go to, she can find it immediately! And do you know what''s going on with your husband? How do you get in touch with him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was confused. Yes, she didn''t think about all these things. She just came with a lot of energy. Li Jiangcheng was silent for a moment, waiting for Ning Dai to think calmly. "Mrs. Han, I have no malice If you stay in the Li family, I won''t embarrass you. If you are free, just take this place as a hotel, OK? " He unconsciously lowered his tone, not so much for her consent as to coax her. After a long struggle, Ning Dai finally nodded and agreed, "I''ll stay for two days. When I get in touch with Xilang, I''ll leave immediately Thank you, Mr. Li "Good." Li Jiangcheng a joy, immediately got off the car, "come, come down!" Ningdai avoided him and got out of the car by herself. She did not dare to be too close to Lijiang City. Lijiang City was far ahead, so she followed. "Well Mrs. Han There is the subordinate of Lijiang City in the back, still hesitant to speak. Lijiang City and Ning Dai look back at the same time, Ning Dai is at a loss, Lijiang City is a little unhappy, "what''s the matter?" The subordinate swallowed and pointed to Ning Dai, "Mrs. Han has blood on her body..." "Ah Ning Dai was surprised. She had just had an operation. She would bleed for a while But did you get it? She must have been in such a hurry that she didn''t get it right. What a shame! Lijiang City immediately responded and glared at his subordinates, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you turn around? Don''t you want the eyes? " "Yes The subordinate looked away in a hurry. He didn''t mean it, OK? Ning Dai bit her lower lip and wanted to take her bag to stop her. Li Jiangcheng took off his coat, stretched out his arm and handed it to her "Ah?" Ning Dai was very embarrassed, "Mr. Li..." Lijiang City made a gesture, "surround it on the waist." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Daishan took it. It''s not nice to surround him with such an expensive coat. Li Jiangcheng turned his back and walked forward, without looking at her. I just took out my cell phone while walking and called, "well, call a doctor, yes, ask for a female doctor..." Ning Dai listens to the meaning in his words, is it to call a doctor for oneself? She rushed to catch up and stopped, "Mr. Li, I don''t need a doctor, my own problems, I know You don''t need a doctor. " Li Jiangcheng looked at her, looking obviously worried, but agreed, "OK..." Entering the main gate, the housekeeper came out from the inside and said, "less city." "Well." Li Jiangcheng nodded, "prepare the guest room. Mrs. Han will stay here for a few days." "Yes In the main building? " The housekeeper was slightly stunned. Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "put it in the small building, the small building is empty, just for Mrs. han to live in." "Yes, I see." The housekeeper agreed, and he couldn''t help looking at Ning Dai. Cheng Shao attaches great importance to Mrs. Han! Ning Dai stood aside and never spoke. To be exact, the time she spent alone with Lijiang City was such a short period of time. But this Lijiang City is very polite. I don''t know what kind of person he is?Li Jiangcheng turned around and gave her a smile, "let the housekeeper take you to the small building?" "Well, thank you, Mr. Li." Ning Dai finally showed a smile and turned to follow the housekeeper. Before they left, Li Qiannan came down from the upstairs and couldn''t help clapping. "Tut tut!" Li Qiannan with obvious sarcastic tone, "less City, really hard work! The dream, the heart of the people, so easy to come to their own side, you actually have the heart to put in the small building? Isn''t the room next to you vacant? Don''t let people go? " Li Jiang Cheng glanced at her and didn''t want to say anything. "Stop!" Li Qiannan stopped him. "You really think about her! Mrs. Han stayed in Li''s house and lived alone in Li''s house. She was honored as a guest of honor! I can''t understand you. What are you doing? Why don''t you have such a good chance to attack Han Xilang? If people know that Mrs. Han is staying at Li''s house next door to you, there will be a storm all over the city! The face of the Han family will also be swept away! " The more she said, the more excited she was, with a kind of crazy color. Li Jiangcheng calmly looked at her, "do you want the Han family to be disgraced, or do you want her to be disgraced?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan a stagnation, obviously unnatural, "is there a difference? Two birds with one stone at most "Li Qiannan..." Li Jiangcheng browed, resolutely vetoed her, "I said, can''t hurt her! I don''t want anything, as long as she''s OK! She''s not like you. She can''t stand the insult. " With that, he took a step forward. Li Qiannan stood in the same place and seemed to be slapped on her face. Behind him, Lijiang City suddenly stopped, "how did you get out? Don''t you have to be locked up? " Li Qiannan suddenly turned back, hysterical attack, "you don''t go too far! Who am I doing this for? I want you to wake up! Is it really no problem that you attach so much importance to this hang Ning Dai? You will lose your judgment Li Jiangcheng sneered, "judgment? So you aim all the spears at her, that''s your judgment? She doesn''t know anything. I''ll warn you for the last time, don''t make up her mind again! " Li Qiannan stood there, gnashing her teeth ¡­¡­ Ning Dai cleans up and comes to see Li Jiangcheng. Lijiang City opened the door of the library and was not surprised to see her, "Mrs. Han." "Mr. Li." Ning Dai nodded, "you are the partner of Xilang. You must know what happened to him and where he is, right?" "Yes." Li Jiangcheng did not hide, "he is now being detained by the police." "What?" Ning Dai was too surprised. She thought that Xilang was in trouble, but she didn''t think it was so serious. Li Jiangcheng frowned and looked dignified. "President Han contacted Wu Liang of Edo district. This person''s background is not very clean Now that the review team comes, Wu Liang has long been out of the picture. Han is always in charge of the project, so... " Ning Dai''s mind is in a mess. She knows that Liang Junbang is the leader of the review team, but she is not suitable to find him now. "Mr. Li..." Ning Dai bit her lower lip and looked at Li Jiangcheng. Li Jiangcheng understood her meaning, "Mrs. Han, Wu Liang I''m not sure where I''m going. It''s not so easy to pick up. " "But." Ning Dai looked at him earnestly, "only when Wu Liang comes out can we solve the fundamental problem, right?" Li Jiangcheng nodded, with some praise in her eyes. "Mrs. Han is more intelligent than I thought, not like her appearance." Ning Dai didn''t think much of the praise. "Mr. Li, I know you are very successful in Edo District Can you help me? " Han Xilang''s accident was due to the help of Lijiang City. Ning Dai remembers it very well. Looking at her eager eyes, Lijiang City can''t bear to refuse, "OK, I''ll help you." "Thank you!" Ning Dai was relieved and said, "thank you, Mr. Li!" "But..." Li Jiangcheng said, "you have to take good care of yourself. In the afternoon Are you okay? What''s the problem? " Ning Daiwei was stunned, slightly staggered his eyes, "I''m ok..." Li Jiangcheng frowned, "if you are so disobedient, what''s the accident? That''s my Li family''s poor hospitality. With your background, do you want the presidential palace to punish me in the future?" "Er..." Ning Dai opened her mouth. Li Jiangcheng raised his hand to stop her retort, "I know you are not afraid of this, then Do you want to know the whereabouts of Wu Liang? " "I..." Ning Dai was very embarrassed. It was hard to say, "I It''s just an operation. It''s, it''s Have a baby! Just have a rest and have a rest. It''s OK. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li River City Leng for a long time, slowly figure out how this is going on. It''s not difficult for him to understand what Ning Dai had said to Huan Jin, and what she had been going to the imperial court since then. His face suddenly sank. "Are you still standing here? Go back and lie downNing Dai was stunned What''s his tone? "Er..." Lijiang City realized, some flustered cover up, "sorry, Mrs. Han, please go back to rest, I promise you will do." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai turns back to the small building. Xiumei is entangled. Lijiang City Why give her a kind feeling? They haven''t seen each other several times! Chapter 1092 At the end of winter and the beginning of spring, the weather is not so cold. "Housekeeper." Lijiang city still called the housekeeper. "Chengshao, you order." Lijiang City thought, "make the small building more relaxed." "Yes." Housekeeper Wei Zheng, nodded. Li Jiangcheng asked again, "have you sent all the things you need to prepare?" "Yes." The housekeeper nodded as usual, "it''s just as you ordered. I''ll show it to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han didn''t say anything. She should be satisfied. " "Well." Lijiang Chengwei nodded. With his understanding of Ning Dai, even if she didn''t like it, she wouldn''t show it Although she is a real celebrity, her character is rare and easy-going, and she never embarrasses others. He stood up with his sleeves folded and stepped out. The housekeeper asked, "chengshao, this is..." Li Jiangcheng rarely hooked his lips, "her dinner will be sent later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper doesn''t understand. What does Cheng Shao mean? Lijiang City would not explain, so he went to his private kitchen. In the afternoon, he went out of his way to check the information. He had a miscarriage Still need to pay attention to, this is not a small matter for women. Wash your hands and make soup. It''s like what a woman should do to a man? But in Lijiang City, it turned out that he had been making food for her. Wash the materials, put them in the soup pot, and boil them with fire Li Jiangcheng looked at the fire with a warm look on his face. The mouth moved, murmured, unexpectedly is very unexpected two words, "elder sister..." Yelled out, and felt funny, shook his head, "little sister, right? Ah... " ¡­¡­ In the small building, it''s very quiet. Besides the servants, only Ning Dai lived alone. Just now a servant came and sent a lot of clothes to the cloakroom. Ning Dai looked at the brands and styles she always wore, including the cosmetics and jewelry she used to wear. They were elegant, low-key and suitable for her. Ning Dai came in a hurry and only brought a handbag with her. I didn''t expect Li Jiangcheng to be so considerate It''s not very nice. When Xilang is OK, Xilang has to give it back to others. The servant came to ask her, "Mrs. Han, would you like to use the dinner in the restaurant or send it to you?" Ning Dai thought it was not good and troublesome, so she chose to go down to the restaurant, "I''ll come down right now." In the restaurant, she was still the only one. In fact, she has no appetite. When Han Xilang had an accident, she ran out without telling her family. Now she lives in Li''s house again How can she eat with so many things mixed together? The servant came and served her a bowl of soup. "Mrs. Han, this soup is good. Try it." Naturally, the servant was instructed by the housekeeper to let Mrs. Han drink more of the soup. It''s hard for the housekeeper to say that the soup was cooked by chengshao himself! He has been in the Li family for so long, but he has never seen Cheng Shao treat anyone so well Chengshao in Jiangcheng also makes countless celebrities flock to it, but chengshao doesn''t even have a tidbit of news. It''s so easy to see that Cheng Shao is good to a woman, but Ah, I''m a married woman. "Thank you." Ning Dai took a mouthful of the soup bowl. Suddenly, his face changed, "um..." I didn''t expect it. It''s delicious. Unconsciously, I drank two more spoonfuls. When a bowl came to the bottom, the servant came forward with a smile, "Mrs. Han, there are many more You drink more. This is to replenish qi and blood. It''s good for your recovery. " Ning Dai was a little embarrassed, but she seldom had an appetite, so she didn''t refuse. Thought, this is Lijiang City ordered it? She just told him about it, and he was a very competent master. When I think about it, I feel that others are not so "bad" Maybe he will really help Hiro. In the evening, Lijiang City gets the housekeeper''s reward. "Mrs. Han didn''t use much at night, but she drank a lot of soup." Li Jiangcheng was obviously happy, "Oh? Is that right? " "Yes." The housekeeper bowed, but sighed in his heart. Ah, chengshao, this is Really moved? "Good." Lijiang City was in a good mood and waved to the housekeeper, "go out!" "Yes." Housekeeper retreated, Li Jiangcheng slightly excited, went to the desk, click on the computer screen. He is not very good at making soup. What can I do for her tomorrow? He has to check the information. He can''t drink the same thing every day and every meal. She will be tired of it. After checking the information, Lijiang City opened another column of Huan Jin. He has the habit of updating every day. Of course, he doesn''t use Jiangcheng''s IP address He can''t make such a low-level mistake. Although Diane has been paying attention for some time, does she know There was a trace of hope in his heart. If so, which day does Ning Dai pay attention to it?After writing today''s update, Lijiang city put down the mouse and got up to go to the terrace. From this position, you can see the direction of the building. Of course It''s impossible to see clearly. In the small building, the light is still on. Lijiang City knew that it could not be the light in Ning Dai''s room. However, looking at the light, his heart was softened. If there is human nature in him, then the only human nature is because of Ning Dai. There were footsteps behind him. He had heard them for a long time, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them. At this time, what he wants to do more is to quietly look at the direction of the building. "You lunatic!" Li Qiannan''s sharp voice uncovers the scar of Lijiang City. Li Jiangcheng didn''t mind looking up, "well, it''s true As you said He is opening his mouth to drive people, but Li Qiannan hugs him from behind. Li Jiangcheng''s disgust rose almost instantaneously, accompanied by an irresistible exclamation, "let go!" "Don''t you want it?" Li Qiannan tightly around his waist, did not give up the meaning, she had been prepared for a long time, and is not ready to give up. "It doesn''t matter what you think You can think of her! You can''t get her anyway! " Li Jiangcheng was quite helpless. He pulled her hand and turned around. Unexpectedly, Li Qiannan gave him a "surprise". As he turned around, he untied the tie around his waist. She didn''t wear anything inside, a loose Nightgown The intention is obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City closed his eyes and said, "get out!" He''s calm and unhappy, but No man has the emotional ups and downs to face this situation. Li Qiannan felt insulted. What could hurt more than that? In front of a man''s face, take off so clean, but can''t stimulate his reaction Li Qiannan gave up. Anyway, she had already torn up her dignity. She trotted two steps, rushed over and hugged Li Jiangcheng, "open your eyes and look at me Look at me, OK? From the day you came to the Li family and said that you would help me revive the Li family, I''ve loved you! Don''t you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City opened his eyes. Even so, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. In fact, Li Qiannan is right. He is a madman He''s not normal. A normal man, facing a woman like Li Qiannan What''s more, how can there be no response? But, very helpless, he just did not respond! What he likes is a man who knows he can''t get it. His liking is morbid, just like him. Yes, he took advantage of the Li family Also used Li Qiannan. Li Jiangcheng looks up to the sky and sighs, "Li Qiannan, you have many good choices And I don''t fit in "Not appropriate?" Li Qiannan looked up at him, and there was mist in her eyes. "So, are you suitable for hang ningdai? She''s married, married! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng laughed and asked her, "when did I say that I was suitable for her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan muddled, "you do so much, isn''t it to get her at last?" Li Jiangcheng shook his head. He didn''t want to explain it, and he really couldn''t explain it clearly. "You go out." Li Jiangcheng used a little strength to pull Li Qiannan apart, picked up her nightgown from the ground, put it on her, and thought, "I''d better go out! You''re here. Calm down. " Then he passed her and went out. Li Qiannan stood in the same place, tears finally fell down. She didn''t know the identity of Li Jiangcheng. When he suddenly came to Li''s house, Li''s house was in decline He said that he could restore the Li family to its former glory, even more! Li Qiannan no relatives, but she chose to believe this person. No doubt, now Lijiang City has superhuman wisdom and skill. Haikou, which he once boasted, has become a reality one by one! There is almost no suspense about being attracted by such a person. It''s just that Li Qiannan''s obsession with him is like his obsession with hang ningdai In the yard, Li Jiangcheng put his hands in his trousers pocket and let out a sigh. In fact, does he like Ning Dai as much as Li Qiannan? No Only he knew it was not the same. Ning Dai is just like a precious treasure. He always looks up to it Do you like it? Yes, of course. But this kind of love is more of a belief She gave him a trace of warmth. Before that, he almost forgot what it was like to be warm. So he became her devout believer Behind him, the subordinates leaned over. "What''s the matter?" Li Jiangcheng frowned slightly. His alertness was quite high. "Wu Liang, we have news." For this news, Lijiang City is somewhat surprised, so Quick? So you want to tell LindaI? What will she do when she knows? But don''t tell her Do you want him to show up?Li Jiangcheng couldn''t make a decision for a moment. He didn''t forget his purpose of living He wants Han Xilang to die! But now? What is he doing? The temple is beating. Li Jiangcheng thinks of a problem If Han Xilang dies, Ning Dai will What will happen? Chapter 1093 Early in the morning, Lijiang City was awakened. "Cheng Shao, go and see Mrs. Han! There''s something wrong with her Li Jiangcheng woke up immediately. He knew better than anyone what was wrong with Ning Dai. When she arrived at the small building, she realized that Ning Dai had locked herself in the room. The servants kept calling, but she didn''t respond at all. "How long?" Li Jiangcheng''s face couldn''t hang up. He seldom lost control like this. "Almost an hour..." "You Rubbish Lijiang City is burning, "so long! Why did you inform me? " "This..." The servant winced and argued, "I think she didn''t wake up..." "Where''s the key?" Li Jiangcheng twisted the lock and growled, "didn''t the housekeeper tell you? She''s sick! She is ill The servant did not dare to argue any more. He whispered, "less City, the door is locked from the inside..." Hearing the speech, Li Jiangcheng stepped back two steps, suddenly raised his foot and kicked the door open. Loud noise, in fact, he is also afraid of I''m afraid that too much noise will scare Ning Dai. "Ning Dai!" He instinctively blurted out this address and rushed in It''s still quiet inside. Lijiang City stood in front of the bed in cold sweat. Ning Dai lay quietly on the bed, as if she really fell asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City tried to calm down and took two steps forward. His mouth moved, "Ning Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han? " Ning Dai didn''t fall asleep. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Jiangcheng absently, as if she didn''t know him For a long time, I didn''t speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiang City Heart pulled together, how to do? He can''t see Ning Dai like this. What should he do? After staring at him for a long time, Ning Dai seemed to recover, "Mr. Li..." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Li Jiangcheng seemed to have heard something extraordinary and nodded, "it''s me." "Why are you here?" Ning Dai looked at him in a dazed way, completely unaware of what had happened. Li Jiangcheng''s hand was tight and loose, and his heart was like a knife, "you I don''t open the door all the time. I''m worried... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai understood, shaking her head and laughing with regret, "I''m sorry! I I scared you Lijiang City is hard to say, "you have nothing to apologize for me. I''ll let someone come in and help you wash." Then he turned and went out. He didn''t go far. He was waiting at the door. Ningdai was ready to come out. He was still waiting for her at the door. Li Jiangcheng is tangled. Will he give her medicine? "Mr. Li?" Ning Dai took the initiative to call him, smiling at him, "in a moment, can I go out?" Li Jiangcheng wondered, "Mrs. Han, where are you going? Is there something I need that I''m not ready for? " "No Daining shook her head. "You said I could come and go freely..." Lijiang City, he is concerned about her, not to interfere with her ah! By Ning Dai so a say, Li river city also has to nod to promise, "OK, I let a person send you." "No more." Ning Dai refused again, "lend me a car to drive, I''ll go and come back by myself, can''t I?" Li Jiangcheng can only promise, otherwise it really seems to limit her life freedom. Despite all the worries in my heart, "OK." Ning Dai went out. Lijiang city didn''t let his servants follow him. Instead, he quietly followed him. Where Ning Dai goes is the drugstore. Li Jiangcheng stopped the car and looked at the door of the drugstore from a distance, frowning. Ning Dai to buy medicine? What medicine does she buy? Don''t think about it. He also understood 7788 I can''t take that kind of medicine! In the drugstore, Ning Dai got the medicine with the permission of the pharmacist and paid to go out. As soon as I turn around, I face Xiaoli. "Ning Dai!" Xiao Li panted and looked at her reproachfully, "you make me easy to find!" Ning Dai was so surprised that her handbag almost fell to the ground. How can she forget that it''s not easy for such a powerful person as Xiao Li to find someone in Jiangcheng? "Hey, hey." Ning Dai smiles awkwardly, "you Did you come to me? " Xiao Li glanced at her, "what nonsense?" Said, a grip on her wrist, pull to go. "Little glass!" Ning Dai was so anxious that she squatted on the ground and refused to go with Xiao Li! Don''t take me back! " Xiao Li looked back at her, playing like a child, helpless and distressed, "Ning Dai, you are obedient! You can''t help master Han if you stay here. It''s time for you to take care of yourself. You''ve just had an operation. Don''t you understand? " "I don''t understand!" Ning Dai shook her head angrily, "Xilang said that he doesn''t love children, but only me. For me, I only love him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli is stunned and defeated. She grabs her hand but doesn''t let it go."Let her go!" Li Jiangcheng didn''t know when he came, staring at Xiaoli''s hand, his face was not happy. Xiao Li looked up and said, "Mr. Li?" "Let her go!" Li Jiangcheng repeated, "you''ll hurt her!" Xiaoli thinks it''s funny that the city is short. Is the reaction excessive? Let go of the hand, pull to pull the corner of the mouth, "Mr. Li, I have discretion, won''t hurt our young grandmother!" Ning Dai didn''t expect Lijiang City to appear. After a short surprise, she took Xiaoli by her arm. "Xiaoli, I really can''t go back. I know everything about Xilang. Mr. Li promised to help find Wu Liang. As long as he finds Wu Liang, Xilang can come out... " "Is it?" Xiao Li didn''t believe it. He looked at Li Jiangcheng and said, "Mr. Li, it''s really troublesome!" Li Jiangcheng met her eyes and nodded, "Han and I are always partners. I invested his capital. Is that strange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli frowned and shook his head, as if there was nothing to refute When Ning Dai saw this, she quickly pulled up Xiao Li, "let me stay? I haven''t even seen Hiro up to now... " Xiao Li thought for a while, and first of all, he asked Li Jiangcheng, "can we meet young master Han?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li River City tiny Zheng, drooped to droop an eyelid, "good, I come to think of a way." "Thank you, Mr. Li." Xiao Li is more alert and pulls Ning Dai to leave. "Let''s go back to Meidu city first..." "Wait a minute." Li Jiangcheng reached out and stopped them. His eyes swept Ning Dai''s handbag. He knew what medicine was in it. At this time, he can''t let LindaI go When Han Xilang is detained, he has to ensure that Ning Dai is safe under his nose. "I''ve heard from Wu Liang and I''m going to discuss with Mrs. Han." Forced to this step, Lijiang city had to say it. "Really?" Ning Dai is excited, loosen small glass, "Mr. Li, so fast?" She just asked him yesterday, and today we have news. Lijiang city looked at her eyes, unusually soft, "yes, I just got the news." "Little glass?" Ning Dai had no experience, so she went to see Xiao Li and said, "what shall we do now?" Xiaoli frowned and said clearly, "things are so big, Wu Liang will not want to come back. What can you do, Mr. Li Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "I''m afraid we can only use strong." Xiao Li frowned again. She was wary of Li Jiangcheng, but she knew what he said was true. "Mr. Li, can you make it clear? For example, would you like to help us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai looked up at Li Jiangcheng and said nothing, but the meaning of asking him was obvious. Lijiangcheng Adam''s apple rolled, "OK, I will." ¡­¡­ Ning Dai didn''t go to see Han Xilang. She didn''t want to. She was worried that she had met Han Xilang. His attitude was the same as that of her family, so they came to pick up the people. Xiao Li and she stay together in Li''s house. Xiaoli looks around, and she can''t understand Lijiang City. Ning Dai poured the water and drank the medicine quietly. When she saw Lijiang City this morning, she knew she was ill. It''s not the time for her to fall ill. She has to take medicine. Xiao Li looked back at her, "Ning Dai, you didn''t know Lijiang City before?" "Well?" Ning Dai just swallowed the medicine and shook her head in a daze. "I don''t know." "To you Well, it''s a bit overdone, don''t you think? " Xiao Li raised her chin to her. Ning Dai is a Leng, "won''t it? Mr. Li is very considerate "Well." Xiaoli nodded, also feel strange, "also, not like the general color squint! I always feel strange... " She stood on the terrace and looked out. She saw Lijiang City coming out of the main building with people. "Ningdai, wait for me here." Without time to explain, Xiao Li turns and rushes out of the door, stopping Lijiang City, which is preparing to go out. "Less city." Xiaoli said with a smile, "where are you going?" Li Jiangcheng rolled his sleeves and said coldly, "what''s the origin of Wu Liang? I''m worried that my subordinates can''t do it well. I have to go in person. " "Oh?" Xiao Li didn''t believe him. He said with a smile, "let me go with you! I''m a subordinate of master Han. Cheng Shao works hard for master Han. How can I do it? " Lijiang City opened its mouth, and Ning Dai came out of it. "I''ll go too!" "Nonsense!" Lijiang city gave her a lecture at the beginning. Ning Dai Xiaoli: "I''m not sure." Li Jiangcheng also felt that his tone was different. He raised his hand to block his lips and coughed twice. "Well, Mrs. Han, such a thing is not suitable for you. You''d better stay at home." Xiao Li was even more puzzled. She looked at Ning Dai and changed her mind. "Cheng Shao, let''s go together! I''ll take care of our little granny. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng''s thick eyebrows are locked tightly. Without waiting for him to agree, Xiao Li has already pulled Ning Dai into the car, "go!"However, Lijiang City has no way at all. What''s more, when I got on the bus, Li Qiannan sat in the co driver''s seat. "What are you doing?" Lijiang City is not very disturbed. Li Qiannan funny looking at him, "your patience, also give me a little bit of it!" Li Jiangcheng doesn''t care about her. Li Qiannan sneers, "can I not follow? I remind you that you can protect your people, but if it damages the interests of the Li family, I will beat you back to your original shape! " Lijiang City was shocked, and a sliding door grasped the steering wheel. Chapter 1094 Wu Liang is very good at escaping. Han Xilang has been detained outside. He''s hiding in such a place close to mountains and rivers. How dare he come for a holiday? "Chengshao, Mr. Wu went camping in the mountains tonight, but he ordered a guest room here and didn''t return. He should come back again." Lijiang City is full of leisure and elegance. "Then wait for her." Lijiang city didn''t know it would follow so many people in advance, so it didn''t reserve enough rooms. Now the subordinates came back from the front desk, looking embarrassed, "there are few cities, there are not enough VIP rooms..." The line of sight is still between Ning Dai and Li Qiannan. Lijiang City understood what it meant and his mouth moved. "Lijiang City!" Li Qiannan was he looked at one eye, instant explosion hair, "you don''t want to drive me to the ordinary guest room! I can''t afford it Li Jiangcheng did not give her face at all, "you are really interesting. Did I ask you to follow?" The brother and sister Ning Dai and Xiao Li were stunned. Ning Dai thought Li Jiangcheng was considerate enough, and didn''t want to cause him any trouble. She took the initiative to say, "Mr. Li, we don''t need a VIP room." Li Jiangcheng looked at her with a soft look. He was in Li Qiannan''s room and Ning Dai''s room, but his two faces could switch freely. "It''s OK. My room is for you. You are two people And you''re not in good health. This is a mountainous area. You should be more careful. " Ning Dai was stunned for a moment. She said with a smile, "thank you..." "Lijiang City!" Li Qiannan stamped her foot and yelled. It was hysterical. Li Jiangcheng frowned, "what are you doing?" "Here you are! I don''t think you know what you''re doing! " Li Qiannan red eyes, the room card has been thrown to the face of Li Jiang City, turned and ran away. Ning Dai is a little confused. Xiao Li squints. This Lijiang City is really strange. Back in the room, Ning Dai goes to take a bath. Xiao Li turns on the computer and taps her fingers on it. She needs to look up something. As a first-class hacker who is more famous than firewolf, she is really hard to beat. Lijiang City, the eldest son of the Li family, has been in poor health since childhood, and his talent is also average Xiao Li holds her chin and frowns. What did she see? This describes Lijiang City? And the Lijiang city they saw, it''s just two people, OK? Even in Xiaoli''s opinion, he is absolutely an excellent and outstanding man! Why do you have bad health and ordinary talent? What''s wrong? Xiao Li thinks that to know the deep things, it is not enough just to use these preliminary techniques. She also needs to take risks to hack the historical archives. But this time, Xiao Li hesitated If she does, won''t she be found? Although she has been here for so long, she is not sure if Longsheng is still thinking about her. Thinking of Longsheng''s obsession with her, she could not help shivering. Fingers on the cheek, the scar has not yet healed. Longsheng in order to keep her around, in order to let Han Ximing dislike her, at the expense of her face! This feeling has long been paranoid and crazy. "Ah..." Xiaoli sighs. Fortunately, Ximing doesn''t dislike it. It''s worth it for her to come all the way. "Hua La," the bathroom door opened, and Ning Dai came out, wrapped in her nightgown and wiping her hair. "Xiao Li, go wash it!" Xiaoli closed the computer and answered with a smile, "OK." Ningdai went to the terrace to get some air. It was cold in the mountains at night. After a while, she was about to return to her room when she saw Lijiang City standing on the terrace next door. Ning Dai more or less felt that he was kind to her and said that it was false to say no, although She really doesn''t understand why Li Jiangcheng is like this? There is no reason why one likes another. When they met, she was already Mrs. Han. If he really moved this idea, it''s really Dirty. Ningdai held her breath and didn''t want to disturb him. However, Li Jiangcheng''s reaction is very quick. He sighs and turns to look at her. "Mrs. Han." Lijiang city gave a faint smile. So Ning Dai is not good, too unfamiliar, "Mr. Li." Li Jiangcheng frowned at the thinness of her dress. "It''s cold at night. Mrs. Han, please go back to her room." Ning Dai didn''t want to stay any longer. She turned to go in. But I can''t help looking back at Li Jiangcheng, "Mr. Li..." "Well?" Li Jiangcheng is like a child named by the teacher, "what''s the matter?" "We..." Ning Dai frowned and finally asked, "did we know each other before?" Lijiang city heart a jump, but the face is calm, "how can you ask?" "Mr. Li." Ning Dai bit her lower lip and decided to make it clear, "I think you seem to be special to me..." "What''s special?" Li Jiangcheng raised his eyebrows and said with a pause and a smile, "I think you misunderstood me, Mrs. Han There''s nothing wrong with it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai blushed and faltered, "I..." Li Jiangcheng is still very calm, "it''s my bad work that makes Mrs. Han misunderstand I''ll pay attention. I haven''t really thought about going beyond the moral bottom line, especially Mrs. Han is a respectable person. " "Respect?" Ning Daiwei was surprised that he used such words. "Yes." Li Jiangcheng nodded, "respect, I respect you very much." I really don''t understand. How could he Respect her? "It''s too cold. Go back to your room." Li Jiangcheng urged, also assured her, "I will pay attention to their words and deeds, will not let Mrs. Han misunderstand anything." When he said that, Ning Dai was embarrassed and turned back to her room. On the terrace, Li Jiangcheng''s smile converged, leaving only bitterness and helplessness on his face. Ning Dai, I really don''t want to do anything Even looking at you from a distance, to you, also make you feel uncomfortable? The hand in his pocket suddenly tightened. Maybe the only thing he can do for her now is Help Han Xilang. Or Do you want to do this? When Ning Dai comes back to her room, Xiao Li hasn''t come out of the bathroom yet. The mobile phone on the desk is ringing. She goes over and takes it up. It''s from the imperial experts. It''s supposed to be for the surrogate mother. "Hello, it''s me." "Granny Han." The tone of an expert is not very good. "What''s the matter?" Ning Daixin asked, "is there something wrong?" The expert nodded, "it''s a bit of trouble. We''ve contacted the surrogate mother, but She won''t take the baby ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai Leng two seconds, blankly asked, "why?" The expert hesitated, "grandma Han, I don''t know where to start. It was against the rules to do so. The information of the surrogate mother was kept secret, but now I''d better send it to you! I think that after you see it, we can better communicate and think of ways. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s heart was beating wildly, and her foreboding became more and more strong. "Good." Soon, the computer "Ding" of ring a, prompt have mail to come in. Ning Dai was a little worried, so she moved the mouse to open it. "Ah..." After scanning the information, Ning Dai felt that her whole head was empty! What is this? Did she have a grudge against this man? Why has it always been her? When does this woman want to be in her life? Ning Dai shivers all over, her upper and lower teeth tremble. She picks up her mobile phone and returns to the expert. "Hello..." The expert heard something wrong with her voice and understood, "Granny Han, you You do know each other, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai tried to control her emotion, but did not reply positively, "what does she want? What does she want? " "This..." The expert hesitated for a moment. "In fact, we haven''t contacted her. It''s her family that we contacted. It turns out that the surrogate mother''s family is so good Ah, I didn''t expect that such a family would do such a thing! " "She ran away?" Ning Dai has a sore temple. She feels like her brain is going to explode. "Yes After being discovered by her family, she ran away, and now she can''t get in touch... " Ning Dai couldn''t listen to the latter words. The corner of the mouth, gradually emerged a trace of ridicule. Oh You really can run! She''s been running since they met! In fact, she didn''t want to know where the woman went, but why Always in her life circle? This time, with her baby? How ridiculous? Thinking of their first acquaintance, Ning Dai thought that she was straightforward and straightforward, so easy to make friends with her! But? Again and again, something happened because of her! After all What does she owe her? Rong, Jia, Ren The emotion is overstocked at the bottom of her heart, and Ning Dai can''t bear it. She felt that she was not in good shape and looked around for the medicine box. "What about the medicine? What about the medicine? " She turned the desk and suitcase upside down, but she didn''t find the medicine box. All of a sudden, emotion out of control, like a lava jet, simply can not stop! "Ah -" as soon as Ning Dai raised her hand, she put all the things on the table on the floor, and the suitcase was kicked over by her. Such a big movement, small glass in the bathroom naturally heard, rushed out in a hurry, see Ning Dai this state, silly eyes. He quickly stepped up and hugged her, "Ning Dai, Ning Dai Are you okay? What''s the matter? " "Ah Let go of me In this state of out of control mood, Ning Dai''s strength is even bigger than usual. Xiao Li can''t hold her. Looking at her eyes, Xiao Li knew that she must be ill! "What''s the matter, Ning Dai? What happened? I''m Xiao Li Ning Dai''s mood, turning too fast, calmed down in an instant. She looked at Xiao Li stupidly. Her tears fell down in a line, but she didn''t say anything.Xiao Li was frightened by her. "Ning Dai, what should I do? How can I help you? " What''s Xiaoli''s background? In this case, she suddenly raised her hand and hit her neck directly Ning Dai closed her eyes and fainted. "Ah..." Xiao Li was greatly relieved, "I''m sorry! I just don''t want you to hurt yourself. " Holding Ning Dai to lie down, Xiao Li sees the page on the computer. Instantly Xiaoli is hairy! Mad, this woman, is still haunted! Chapter 1095 The balcony door didn''t close in time. The movement on this side was heard by Lijiang City on that side. When the door is knocked, Xiao Li is looking through a pile of things to find a medicine box, ready to feed Ning Dai. "Who? What''s the matter? " Xiaoli frowned and went to open the door. When she saw Lijiang city with a tight face, she was stunned. "Mr. Li?" "How''s Mrs. Han? It''s her. What''s up? I heard her call... " Lijiang City took a look inside and forbeared to worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li murmured and nodded, "it''s ok now. I''ll give her some medicine. She''s already asleep." The throat knot of Lijiang City is rolling Is there anything I can do for you? " "Thank you. I can take care of her." Small glass see him so nervous, doubt a little aggravation, this person in the end why so nervous Ning Dai? She asked deliberately, "Mr. Li is not at ease. Do you want to go in and have a look?" "Eh?" Li Jiangcheng was obviously stunned for a moment, and shook his head decisively, "no, it''s not suitable for me to enter your girls'' room Let''s have a rest early! It''s good that Mrs. Han is OK. " Then he turned and went back to his room. "All right." Xiao Li''s smile is stiff on her face, and her brows are locked. No, she must check! Han Xilang is detained. Nothing that threatens Ning Dai can happen Han Xilang is Ximing''s twin brother, and Ning Dai is Han Xilang''s favorite. Will it be discovered? What does she count as a person? Shut the door, small glass feed Ning Dai took medicine, just relieved. Go to the sofa and sit down. Xiao Li takes a deep breath and moves her fingers ¡­¡­ At Jiangcheng high-speed railway station, Rong Jiaren, wearing a hat and a mask, rushed out and stopped a car. "Hoo Rongjiaren breathed, her face was still tense. She came to find Han Xilang. What happened during this period of time made her confused for a while, and even more, she had a lot of trouble with her family If it wasn''t for the quarrel with her family, she wouldn''t know that her surrogate was Han Xilang''s and hang ningdai''s children. It''s wonderful to know. She didn''t know what to do now. Knowing that Han Xilang was in Jiangcheng, she came to him. When the car stopped, rongjiaren looked up and entered the building. Han Xilang''s "Braun" registered company is right here. However, because Han Xilang was detained, the situation of "Braun" is very low now. "Excuse me." Rong went to the front desk and asked with a smile, "are you Mr. Han in?" The front desk glanced at her lazily, "Mr. Han is not here. What can I do for you?" "Er..." Rongjiaren frowned and asked, "when are you going to come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front desk said, "something happened to Mr. Han. Who are you?" What happened? Rong Jiaren is confused. What should we do? She thought about it and asked, "what about Mrs. Han? How can I get in touch with her? " The front desk was impatient. "Where are you from? Why should I tell you that? " "I..." Rong Jiaren takes out her mobile phone in a hurry and finds out a picture of her and Ning Dai from inside. It was taken when they were in the fashion show at the beginning. The two people lean together and compare their scissors hands, smiling. They seem to be close friends. "I''m a friend of Mrs. Han. I''ve come to see her." The front desk took a look and said with a better attitude, "I don''t know. If you want to find Mrs. Han, go to Meidu city. They live there." Mido city Rong nodded, "OK, thank you!" Leave from the company, Rongjia immediately rushed to the city of Mido. Meidu City, but also Lijiang city people. Rongjiaren with a mouth, to the door of Han Xilang''s house, but the house, itself is Han Xilang to lijiangcheng bought. "You Who is it? " Rong Jia rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. She was also anxious. Suddenly, she heard someone ask her like this, and suddenly turned back, "I I''m looking for Mr. and Mrs. Han. " "Are you stupid?" That person manner is very horizontal, sneer a way, "don''t understand?"? Who are you! I didn''t ask who you were looking for! " "Er..." "I''m their friend?" she said "Tut!" The man was impatient. "Name! Do you have no first name or last name? " Rong''s face was stiff and she swallowed. "Rongjiaren..." "Rong, Jia, Ren..." The man repeated, turned and called, "be honest, don''t move!" It''s Li Jiangcheng. "Hello, little city!" Li Jiangcheng just woke up, because he remembered Ning Dai, and his brow was still locked, "he said." "There is a woman named Rong Jiaren in Meidu city who comes to see Mr. Han and Mrs. Han. What should I do?" Rong Jiaren? Li Jiang City picks eyebrow, "look at first, listen to my instruction for a while.""Yes, less city." Lijiang city changed his clothes and came out to knock on the door next door. It was Xiaoli who opened the door. Xiaoli saw it was him and laughed, "good morning, Mr. Li." Li Jiangcheng nodded, "how''s Mrs. Han?" "Still sleeping." Xiao Li leans to his side. "Mr. Li wants to come in?" "No Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "let her rest! I''d like to ask you something, too. Aren''t you Mrs. Han''s entourage? I should know her very well. " Seeing that he was so serious, Xiao Li simply brought him to the door, "excuse me, Mr. Li." "Rongjiaren..." Lijiang City slowly read out the name, "is it Mrs. Han''s friend?" "What?" Xiaoli was excited and couldn''t hide her emotion. "Where did you hear about this man?" Li Jiangcheng saw the clue, "her relationship with Mrs. Han Not so good? " "It doesn''t exist, OK? All in all, it''s hard to say! " Xiao Li held his arm and said, "Mr. Li, where did you hear that?" "She..." Lijiang City hesitated, "she found Meidu city." "What?" The head of small glass spirit smokes, "what does she seek to do? What on earth is she going to do? " Li Jiang Cheng frowned, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Li shook his head. "I can''t tell you that. If you are willing to help, you''d better hold her! Don''t let her run any more If she runs away, when master Han is OK, it''s time for trouble again! " So serious? Lijiang City is aware that this woman It will definitely affect Ning Dai, otherwise Xiao Li won''t say that. It''s about Ning Dai. Lijiang City doesn''t think about anything else. "I know. I''ll take care of her." Xiao Li smelled the speech, raised his head and gave him a grateful look, "Mr. Li, thank you very much." Lijiang Chengwei nodded and went back to call, "it''s me That beautiful woman, watch it. " "Yes However, there are few cities. What''s your opinion? " Li Jiangcheng thought, "feel free." You are welcome to take care of The subordinates understand. Chapter 1096 Rong Jiaren felt that there was something wrong with these people and aimed at the opportunity to run. ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you going, dead girl? " Those people fiercely look back, quickly catch up, the attitude is more fierce, "let you be honest, don''t understand? Come on, tie her up Rong''s face changed, and Feng Li struggled, "what are you doing? Let go of me Where would those people listen to her? All of a sudden, Rong covered her abdomen and said, "ah Don''t touch me, I have a stomachache What''s the situation? Those people look silly. Rong''s face was not very good, and her voice was light. "I''m pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that there was no response from those people, Rong added, "it''s president Han! President Han, Han Xilang Don''t hurt me. If his children have something to do, he won''t let you go! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, those people dare not act rashly, but they still take Rong Jiaren away. They don''t know how to deal with it, so they can only ask Li Jiangcheng again. This time, however, the call did not get through. Here, Li Jiangcheng can''t wait for Wu Liang to come back. He wants to find him in person. Before he left, he came to Xiaoli and said. "I''m going to find Wu Liang. I''ll come back when I find him. I''ll leave someone here. There''s something wrong with Mrs. Han You can send them as you like. " Ning Dai didn''t wake up, and Xiao Li couldn''t go with her. "This time, I''m really bothering Mr. Li I didn''t expect to be of any help. " Lijiang city does not care about the smile, "nothing." Without too many words, Lijiang City turned and left. Xiaoli brings her door, and she looks very nervous again. She has just reached a very important part. At this time, she can''t stop. Because Ning Dai is still asleep, Xiao Li doesn''t open the curtain, and the light on the computer screen shines on her face, reflecting a weak light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli entered the database, moved the mouse gently, but suddenly stopped, eyes suddenly enlarged, pink lips moved, "this..." The heart beats faster than it can stop, and the breath becomes short. Xiao Li flipped the mouse and quickly looked at it. There was a huge shock in her mind, she admitted She can''t take it. Biting her lower lip, Xiao Li suddenly looks back at the bed. On the bed, Ning Dai lay quietly, not knowing what had happened. "Well..." Ning Dai frowned, raised her hand and rubbed her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was surprised. She didn''t have time to turn off the computer. In a hurry, she pulled off the power. It''s abnormal for a specially trained person that she is so flustered. Xiao Li knows that her mood has been affected. Now she doesn''t even know how to face Ning Dai. Ning Dai opened her eyes slowly, but her head was not very clear. "Little glass?" After taking the medicine, Ning Dai''s voice is a little hoarse. Xiao Li was so stunned that she didn''t seem to hear her. "Little glass?" Ning Dai got out of bed, looked at her suspiciously, and called twice, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you?" "Eh?" Xiao Li suddenly returned to her senses, looking unnatural. "It''s OK. Do you want anything? Isn''t it comfortable? " Ning Dai shook her head. She had already got up. She went to the table and poured a glass of water down. "Ah I''m thirsty. It''s all right now. " After wiping her mouth, Ning Dai thought of yesterday again, "Xiao Li, I want to go back to the imperial capital." "Well?" Small glass a Leng, just reaction come over, "you want to go back to look for Rong beautiful woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was slightly surprised and looked gloomy. "You all know, do you see?" Xiao Li nodded, "what are you going to do when you go back?" "I don''t know..." Ning dailing shook her head and looked more like sighing. "Now I know why Hiro is doing this He should have known for a long time that something would happen to him. Wu Liang''s affair is probably just the beginning. " Xiao Li was surprised, "you mean, the child?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded, not without sadness. "He thought about everything for me, but he didn''t count it..." The words behind didn''t go on, just clenched his hand. Xiaoli frowns, don''t cross her face. Yes! From childhood to adulthood, ningdai was considered for everything. As she said, she was the favorite child of the whole family. "Little glass." Ning Dai didn''t notice Xiao Li''s abnormality. She couldn''t take care of herself. "I think so, selfish?" Xiao Li tried to calm her mind and shook her head, "no I can understand. But you don''t have to go to the imperial capital, rongjiaren She came to Jiangcheng. " "Ah?" How did she come here "I don''t know why." Xiao Li shook his head. "However, Mr. Li has been watched. She should not be able to run. Mr. Li is looking for Wu Liang now. Let''s wait until he comes back! I didn''t wake you up when you just fell asleep... "Ning Dai''s brow was locked and she was very flustered. How can Rong Jiaren come here? She didn''t want to take the child away and came to Jiangcheng What do you want to do? She didn''t want to wait for a moment, but she couldn''t think of a better way. "Dong Dong", the door was knocked. "I''ll open the door." Xiao Li''s mind is obviously not in the state. She goes to open the door. Standing at the door is Li Qiannan. "You?" Xiao Li frowns and looks at her on guard. "What can I do for you, Miss Li?" "Bang." Li Qiannan sneered, reached out to push away Xiao Li and went straight in. She looked up and down at Ning Dai, holding her arm, "you are such a greenhouse flower, can''t you leave me?" Then he went to the sofa and sighed, "don''t worry, I''m bored Lijiang City has run errands for you, and the VIP room has been occupied by you. Can''t I sit down? " Ning Dai and Xiao Li look at each other, completely unable to guess Li Qiannan''s mind. "Ah..." Li Qiannan shakes her head. "Li Jiangcheng attaches so much importance to you. If I treat you like that, wouldn''t I be unhappy for myself?" Ning Dai was very embarrassed at her. She felt uncomfortable all over. "Little glass?" Xiao Li is in a bad state. Ning Dai also noticed, "what''s the matter with you? How come you look like you''re out of your mind? " "I..." Xiao Li''s mind was in a mess. He forced himself to smile. "You just got up, but you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll get you something to eat..." "Ah..." When Ning Dai saw Xiao Li turn around and leave, she was at a loss. Li Qiannan sneered, "sit down! I can''t eat yours. " ¡­¡­ Xiaoli rushes out of the door. In fact, she just wants to find an excuse to calm down. She didn''t know how to face Ning Dai. In the information she found just now She saw, just know, originally she and Ning Dai still have so a section of origin! Shocked by her heart, Xiao Li takes out her mobile phone and dials it to Han Ximing. Han Ximing is accompanying the official to finish his morning tea. The Secretary General comes up immediately to report the day''s journey to him. Mobile phone has been shaking, Han Ximing picked it up, although the appearance is shallow, but the soft between the eyebrows is involuntary. "Hello?" "Ximing." Xiao Li was holding her cell phone, and she didn''t know where to start. "I can Can you change my position? Ning Dai''s entourage officer, you Can someone else do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned slightly, "what happened?" "I..." Xiao Li can''t say it. She really can''t say it. Before meeting Han Ximing, she had to constantly complete her tasks in her life. After meeting Han Ximing, all her thoughts were on Han Ximing. Later Even his family, she wanted to protect. She never thought, if one day, she and his family conflict, Han Ximing how to choose? Xiao Li''s mouth is very dry. After all, he can''t bear to let him make this choice I just miss you. I haven''t seen you for a long time Han Ximing said with a smile, "it''s silly, good You said it. I''ll do it. Wait for my news ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Li Yixi didn''t expect that things would be solved so easily. Ximing''s heart I care about her. "Well, I''ll wait for you." In a better mood, Xiao Li went to the restaurant. ¡­¡­ On Han Ximing''s side, there was a sudden emergency. "Mr. young, the president and the prime minister are waiting for you in the cabinet!" Han Ximing received the mobile phone, and did not ask nonsense, "go!" I thought it was the cabinet executive, but I didn''t think it was, but it''s not the case. "Ximing!" Hang Zehao waved to Han Ximing, "come here, have a look at this." Han Ximing didn''t know, so she walked to the computer. The cabinet office, a whole row of computers, are interconnected. With Han Ximing''s professionalism, he soon found the problem, "someone has entered the database." He rolled his Adam''s apple unconsciously, and his mouth was dry He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows who it is. "It''s not a simple person." Hang Zehao frowned, "such a confidential database, who Who can do it? " Hang Anzhi sat aside and silently counted, "prince, fire wolf And the Pollock? " Han Ximing is even more nervous when she hears the word "carmine cod.". Hang Anzhi didn''t stop, "it can''t be our prince and firewolf, so Only "rouge cod" Hang Zehao frowned, "isn''t this Rouge cod the fiancee of the eldest son of the long family? The wedding news was sent to me some time ago It''s amazing that a woman has such ability, but how can she get into the database? " Looking at hang an, "she It''s in country c! And She can break the database barrier. She''s in the presidential palace? " Han Ximing closed her eyes. Why did Xiao Li do this? Now, what should we do?¡­¡­ Xiao Li, who came back from the restaurant, suddenly remembered something. "Ah..." She covered her lips in amazement. No! Just now, I was so surprised that I couldn''t control my mood. Before she left the database, she forgot to sweep away the traces! What should I do? How could she make such a mistake? I don''t know if I have found anything during this period? She''s going to have to do something quick. However, this move, due to the negligence just now, has been arrested by hang Zehao. "Oh Sure enough. " Han Ximing is silent. What happened to Xiao Li? She must have something to do, otherwise she would not do it, and she would not forget the aftermath! Chapter 1097 Hang Zehao took a look at hang Anzhi and said, "contact Jun bang and let him come back It''s up to him to do it. The Pollock is not a common man Hang an''s eyebrows were twisted and his head slightly nodded Before he spoke, he was interrupted by Han Ximing. Han Ximing has always been calm and self-supporting, but now it is quite surprising, "grandfather, uncle, this matter I''ll come. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a moment of silence, hang Zehao and hang Anzhi looked at him and were surprised. Hang zemao picked his eyebrow and said, "you? Of course, grandfather doesn''t question your ability. But, Ximing, you still have a lot to do... " "Grandfather!" Han Ximing interrupts him with an expression of forbearance and a frown. "Junbang is dealing with big brother''s business now, and you know how important it is for them to do Junbang can''t be distracted, so I''ll do it! I haven''t succeeded yet. You and uncle are still in charge. Don''t worry This is not unreasonable, but hang Zehao and hang Anzhi also have their concerns. Seeing this, Han Ximing added, "I''ve had the most contact with Pollock, and no one knows her better than I do." Hearing the speech, hang Zehao looked at hang Anzhi. Hang an Zhi nodded, "that In this way, it''s up to you, Ximing. Pay attention to safety. After all, she''s in the dark and you''re in the light. " "Grandfather, if the Pollock is caught What should we do with it? " This is what Han Ximing is most concerned about right now. "This..." Hang Ze Hao paused, "naturally, we can''t let it go easily!" The sound of Han Ximing''s mind After arriving at Jiangcheng, Han Ximing immediately contacted Xiaoli. Xiaoli was not surprised when she received the call, but panic was inevitable, "Ximing, I Is that right? " They don''t wait for the crisis to come before they realize That''s too late. Han Ximing pondered, "well." "Ah..." Xiao Li raised her hand to help her forehead, and her tone was rather helpless, "what should I do then?" "Where are you? I''ve come to you Han Ximing is also helpless, "meet again." "Good." Hang up the phone, Xiao Li has a lot on her mind. In the room, Li Qiannan sticks to Ning Dai like brown candy. Lijiang city hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t trust to let them stay alone. However, Han Ximing came, but Lijiang City has not come back. It must be Wu Liang who has some problems. If there is an economic dispute in the accounts, Wu Liang should be held accountable. Naturally, it is not so easy for him to come back with him. Seeing that Xiao Li was out of her mind, Ning Dai couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Li, what can''t you tell me?" "No..." Xiaolixiu is frowning. She''s going to see Ximing now. What about Ning Dai? She reached out to Nintendo. "Come on, give me your cell phone." "Oh." Linday handed it to her. Xiao Li makes trouble on it for a while and exchanges it with Ning Dai. She glances at Li Qiannan and says to Ning Dai, "shake it." "Ah?" Ning Dai couldn''t figure it out, but she did. Xiao Li''s mobile phone vibrated violently, accompanied by a harsh ring. Small glass proud smile, Ning Dai and Li Qiannan is confused. Xiao Li hums coldly to Li Qiannan, "don''t touch her! You can''t even talk loudly or hold hands I''m near here. The alarm will come when it goes off! If you want to die, you should be "bold" to her "Bang!" Li Qiannan disdains of cold hum, the facial expression but is clear to take to fear an idea. Ning Dai''s focus is not here, "Xiao Li, where are you going?" "Where can I go in the wilderness? To see my superiors. " Xiao Li smiles, which means they understand. "Well?" Ning Dai moves her mouth, brother Xiaobao? She pushed Xiaoli with a smile, "go! I''m fine. If she bullies me, I''ll shake hard! " "Ha ha, good." Seeing off Xiao Li, Ning Dai looks back at Li Qiannan and says with a smile, "Miss Li, we''ll get along before Xiao Li comes back!" ¡­¡­ Small glass out of the door, according to the room number given by Han Ximing, found him. It was Han Ximing who opened the door. Han Ximing looks dignified, "come in, I''m alone." Xiao Li''s appearance is not easy either. When she walks in and sits down, they have nothing to say for a moment. "Why do you do that?" It was Han Ximing who opened it first, with a tone of reproach. Xiao Li lowered her head and clenched her hands. She can''t tell, those old things If it wasn''t for access to the database, she wouldn''t have seen it! She doesn''t have the confidence to grasp her heart now! Han Ximing was annoyed at her. Huo Di stood up and walked to her, "do you know that your grandparents like you very much now! My mom has absolutely no problem. My dad always listens to my mom How many times have I said that your skills are hidden! How forced is it that we have to show our strength? "Being accused like this by him, Xiao Li can''t be wronged. All of a sudden, things in her heart surged up. She did not speak, only lowered her head and shed tears. She is not unable to cry, all her fragility is only shown in front of Han Ximing! Looking at her shaking shoulders, Han Ximing, both distressed and remorseful, gently hugged her, chin against her head, "sorry, I didn''t mean to scold you." Xiao Li reached out and hugged him, "Ximing!" The posture of crying is more and more unstoppable. Han Ximing''s heart was shocked, and all sorts of regrets for her poured into her heart, "I''m sorry, I know, you can fly very high - I broke your wings! I''m selfish. I want you to stay with me. " "No..." Xiao Li shook his head, tears stained his clothes, "I rely on you, I am willing to!" Han Ximing wiped her tears, "now tell me, why do you do this?" "Because..." Xiao Li stopped her tears and sniffed, "I want to know if there is any problem in Lijiang City." "Lijiang City?" Han Ximing frowned, "what did you find?" Xiao Li shook his head doubtfully. "Lijiang City was originally weak and sick, but this is not the Lijiang City I saw I checked the information. He once lived in a sanatorium for seven years because of serious illness. What happened in those seven years? Will it make such a big difference to a person? " She paused and continued, "it''s a pity that the information is very stiff But there is no place to follow Han Ximing nodded, "I''ll tell my elder brother and Junbang about this --" the words changed, and then reproached, "Xiao Li, you should have told me first! Do you need to do it yourself? It''s risky! And how could you forget to sweep away the traces? " Xiaoli''s face changed. It''s true Originally, with her ability, even if she had entered the database, she could sweep away the traces and retreat. Therefore, she did not want to trouble Han Ximing for such a thing. And she never expected that she would find a long-standing file related to herself! But she can''t tell Ximing about it now. "I..." Xiaoli covered up, "it''s my negligence Now, what are you going to do with me? " Han Ximing stares at her. Xiao Li holds her breath and her heart beats fast. "I''ll take you back. I''ll tell you the truth." "What?" Xiao Li was surprised and stood up, "how can this work? Your grandfather and uncle will not accept it! They won''t believe me. Once I''m equal to Pollock, they won''t accept me! Even when you were... " Later, Xiao Li didn''t go on. Yes, even Han Ximing had no way to believe her! I was going to kill her for a time! Han Ximing took her hand and sighed, "but I believe it at last." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned. What is the implication? Han Ximing said, "they can''t accept it at first, but I''ll be on your side They will always believe it. " "Will you be on my side?" Xiao Li asked gently. "Yes." Han Ximing looked at her, "do you still need to ask?" Xiao Li smiles, as if she is not afraid of anything. "OK, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ Ning Dai and Li Qiannan stare at each other in the room. The door is knocked, and they are scared. "Who is it?" Li Qiannan shouts impatiently. It''s Ning Dai who opens the door. It''s the subordinates of Lijiang City who help Lijiang City. "Mr. Li?" Li Jiangcheng looks very embarrassed. His clothes are messy. Although he is wearing dark clothes, he can see that he is stained with blood. His face is not very good, there are scars on his forehead and mouth. "Mrs. Han." Li Jiangcheng, supported by his subordinates, stood with the doorframe in one hand. "Let me tell you, Wu Liang has found I''ll have a rest and take him back immediately! " Li Qiannan has come out from the inside. Without waiting for Ning Dai to speak, she rushes over, "Lijiang City! Are you really going to die? Is it worth it? " Being hit by her like this, Lijiang City almost didn''t stand firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai looked in her eyes, "Mr. Li, you..." Li Qiannan looked back and interrupted her rudely, her eyes were red, "you are hypocritical, what do you care? Hang ningdai, you will be punished! Don''t think it''s a proud thing to set all kinds of love together! You will not come to a good end if you take all the favor but can''t repay it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned by her scolding, "Miss Li, please speak politely!" "I..." Li Qiannan still wants to scold. But was pulled by Li Jiang City, "Li Qiannan, shut up!" Li Jiangcheng pulled the corner of his mouth and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t take her words to heart I''ll clean up and we''ll go back to Jiangcheng right away. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai nodded blankly, "that''s good." Li Qiannan couldn''t stand the scene. She threw her arm and yelled at Li Jiangcheng, "you can continue like this! You''ll die sooner or later! What else to clean up? Why don''t you just die like this! "Then he turned and ran. Subordinates hold Lijiang City, "less City, go back to the room to deal with the wound!" Li river city horizontal subordinate one eye, subordinate quickly bow to shut up. Ning Dai hesitated and asked, "are you seriously hurt?" Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "no, wait for me I''ll be fine soon. " As he turned back to her room, Ning Dai suddenly thought of his words He said, I respect you very much. Chapter 1098 The subordinate helped Lijiang City to go forward two steps. Suddenly, Lijiang City was soft at the foot and almost didn''t stand firm. "Little city!" Ning Dai looked at it and blurted out, "Mr. Li, you are seriously injured Let''s have a rest first! " Li Jiangcheng looked back at her and said with a smile, "is that ok?" What can Ning Dai say? It''s she who asks for help. She can''t just think about herself in this situation. She nodded, "take a rest first!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lijiang City is full of gratification. Ning Dai is such a person. Even if she is worried about her lover, she will not ignore others. As soon as I turn around, my mobile phone rings. It''s Xiaoli. "Little glass." Ning Dai said with a smile, "you don''t have to come back in a hurry. I''m ok Mr. Li has come back. He has found Wu Liang, but he is injured. He needs a rest. We''ll go back tomorrow. Today, you can be with brother Xiaobao! " Afraid of Xiao Li, he added. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Li has someone guarding my door, and I''ll call you as soon as I have something to do. Besides, I''ll take the medicine on time. " I''ve been so wordy that I finally agreed. Back in the room, it''s really quiet! ¡­¡­ After staying in the room for a long time, Ning Dai didn''t want to stay in the room at dinner time. She put on her clothes and went out of the room. Just then, the door next door opened, and Lijiang city came out from inside. Both were stunned. "Mrs. Han." "Mr. Li." Li Jiangcheng asked softly, "are you going to eat?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded. "It''s been a long time in the room." ¡°¡­¡­ Together? " Li Jiangcheng hesitated. Ning Dai thought about it and didn''t refuse, "OK." Two people are actually very strange, sitting on both sides of the table, do not know what to say. "You..." "You..." Ning Dai stopped in a hurry and said, "Mr. Li, let''s talk first." Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "I mean, maybe you are not used to the taste here, so you can make do with it I''ll treat you well when I get back. " "No, No." Ning Dai shook her head. "After going back, it should be me and Xilang who treat Mr. Li well Thank you, Mr. Li, for your great help. " In a word, let Lijiang City smile become stiff. How did he forget that he was able to guard her these days because of Han Xilang? After all, it''s because she''s too warm and he''s so cold Are you used to being close to warm places? The next thing to eat is tasteless. There was nothing to say when they had dinner together. When Ning Dai was full, she raised her hand and called the waiter, "please, give me a glass of water." As she spoke, she took out the medicine box from her handbag It''s time for her to take the medicine. Lijiang City''s vision is concentrated on the medicine box, and the frown is more and more tight. What should I do? Ning Dai can''t take this medicine any more! Her illness will get worse and worse! But not for her Her condition will not be good either. He is too weak to help Ning Dai fundamentally. He has to find a way to make Han Xilang clear They have their backs on the presidential palace. There''s always a way. ¡­¡­ The next day, they set out on their way. Xiao Li follows Ning Dai. Ning Dai asks her quietly, "where''s brother Xiaobao?" "He''ll do it himself." Small glass shriveled mouth, "don''t worry about him." Ning Dai said with a smile, "that''s you, dare to say that." Xiao Li thought of one thing and held Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, I I may not be able to take care of you any more. " "Well?" Ning Dai was surprised. "What happened? Are you leaving? " "I..." Xiaoli bit her lower lip. "Ximing said, take me back to confess Whether the elders agree or not, we face it head on. " "Ah Ning Dai exclaimed excitedly and immediately covered her mouth with her hand. She didn''t know the specific reason inside. She was happier than Xiao Li when she heard such news. Take her hand and chatter, "is this true?" Xiao Li nodded with a smile, "well." "Congratulations Ning Dai said from the bottom of her heart, "what a wonderful thing! At last you can raise your eyebrows "Ah..." Xiao Li sighed, "it won''t be that simple." Ning Dai is not pessimistic. "Are you afraid of hard work? No matter how hard it is, as long as you think of being together in the end, you will survive! I believe you Xiaoli laughs, "are you so sure?" "Of course!" Ning Dai nodded solemnly, "I have no ability. In my heart, you are really amazing! I don''t think any difficulty can reach you! " Xiao Li looks at her. She is a clear and transparent girl Even if there were grudges between them many years ago, what''s the matter with her?Thinking of this, Xiao Li took her hand and said, "Ning Dai, you should be good You are loved by so many people. You should live happily and live up to them.... " Ning Daiwei was stunned. In this case, she has heard it twice in the past two days. However, the tone is quite different. "Well." Ning Dai''s head tilted and leaned against Xiao Li, "we all need to be good." ¡­¡­ When she got off the bus, Ning Dai saw Wu Liang. The figure is very big, the facial features are actually very clear, but because the look is too fierce, people are afraid to look at it. "What are you looking at?" Wu Liang was pulled out of the car by Li Jiangcheng. This time, he was caught in the hands of Li Jiangcheng. Naturally, he complained a lot. He glared at Ning Dai and yelled, "dead girl! You wait! You and your husband, I will not let go! You think that''s going to bring me down? Dream "Let''s go!" Li River City frowns, the strength on the hand unconsciously aggravates. Wu Liang was pushed by him and almost fell forward. They go in. Ning Dai and Xiao Li are waiting outside. The waiting time, every minute and every second, seems very long. Ning Dai bit her finger nervously and kept walking back and forth. Until there was a footstep at the door, and she stopped and looked up. Han Xilang came out with Li Jiangcheng. Although there were not many days in the past, Ning Dai felt that she had not seen him for a long time. Mouth a shrivel, ran toward him in the past, "Xi Lang!" "Slow down." Han Xilang reaches for her, rubs her long curly hair, and takes a greedy deep breath. Ning Dai rubbed in his arms and didn''t want to come out. They were like Siamese babies. Still, Xiaoli couldn''t resist, "cough, master Han..." Han Xilang reluctantly opened Ning Dai and whispered in her ear, "go back and hold it again. I''ll hold it enough for you! Well Ning Dai blushed and saw Mr. Li, nodding and smiling, "Mr. Li, thank you." Li Jiangcheng raised his lips and chuckled, "you''re welcome, then I I won''t disturb you. " At the end of his speech, he stepped down the steps. Ning Dai looked at his back, how to read a lonely atmosphere? Chapter 1099 On the way back, Ning Dai finds something wrong with Han Ximing. Although he is still as usual, not much talk, but like that Having been together for so many years, Han Xilang knows her as well as he does. The car was parked in Mido City, and Han Xilang got off without saying a word. Ning Dai follows him like a daughter-in-law Of course, in fact, she is his daughter-in-law. Enter the door, small glass disappeared automatically. Seeing that there was no one else, Ning Dai climbed up to Han Xilang and showed a sweet smile. Han Xilang glanced at her, eyes drooping, the rhythm of not buying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diane, this man Eat leopard gall? Well, for the sake of his "suffering" just coming back, she''ll be soft! Ning Dai stretched out her hand and pulled his tie, left and right, and saw his Adam''s apple. A slightly raised piece, especially sexy Ning Dai swallowed unconsciously. Han Xilang laughs, what is she doing? "Tired or not?" Ning Dai said with a flattering smile, "take a bath first I''ll let you have some water With that, get ready. But Han Xilang caught him. Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and looked very serious? Nothing to tell me? " "I was wrong." Ning Dai tied her hands and bowed her head, with a sincere attitude. "Oh?" Han Xilang raised his voice and looked at her quietly, "what''s wrong? Tell me... " He stood up and approached step by step. Ning Dai''s face was bitter, for fear that he would "teach" her as before. She involuntarily covered her ass and hummed, "I shouldn''t run around I know you have your own plan. Even if I don''t do anything, you will get out of danger, but I can''t help but want to come over. " She thought he was angry because of this? Han Xilang can''t laugh or cry, his little wife! It''s really slow in some ways. He''s going to be OK, it''s natural Li Jiangcheng brought Wu Liang, although rescued him for a while, it may not really help him. Of course, he didn''t intend to tell LindaI about these things. With her brain and thinking ability, it''s not suitable to consider such a complicated thing. "Ah..." Han Xilang sighs and holds Ning Dai up. "Ah..." Ning Dai called softly, instinctively encircled his neck, blinked a pair of big black eyes, "what do you want to do?" "Teach you a lesson!" Han Xilang carried the man upstairs, and his temperature soared rapidly. Ning Dai rubbed her fingers, "husband, it hasn''t been a month yet..." Her operation has not been more than a month, the doctor said, can not practice. Han Xilang was slightly stunned, and his eyes were obviously disappointed. But what can we do? He gritted his teeth and said, "wait for me to settle with you in the future!" Biting on her lips, Han Xilang murmured, "you are mine! You are my own ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai couldn''t understand, "I was yours! You''re the one Han Xilang smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s hard to say to his ignorant little wife that he''s jealous Or the vinegar of Lijiang City? His little wife doesn''t even have this consciousness! ¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, Li family. When Rong Jiaren was "invited" to the Li family, she was actually under house arrest. Lijiang City has ordered people to inquire. It turns out that the child in her stomach is the same thing "Open the door! How long are you going to keep me? " Rong Jiaren is so annoyed that she can''t see Han Xilang when she comes here? "Let me out! This is illegal detention! " Li Jiangcheng came in just because of her noise. Her momentum was too strong, and she felt gloomy and oppressive. Rong Jiaren immediately stopped her voice and stepped back several steps. "Who are you?" Rong Jiaren is sure she doesn''t know this man. Why did she get caught by him? Li Jiangcheng ignored her question, "son, is it Han Xilang''s?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was stunned and nodded. Li Jiangcheng''s eyes fell on her abdomen, a strange feeling. Although this woman is standing in front of me, but In her stomach, it''s LindaI''s child! Ning Dai''s child, if she is a daughter, must be as warm as her. "What do you want to do when you come to Han Xilang?" "What''s the matter with you? Can you manage the affairs between Han Xilang and me? Ah... " Before his voice fell, he was strangled by Lijiang City. Li Jiangcheng said, "listen! Have a baby, have a baby Don''t be paranoid about what you shouldn''t be thinking! " No one can destroy Ning Dai''s happiness! At the end of the speech, he turned and left. "Hello Rong covered her throat, "who are you? Too much, isn''t it? "Li Jiangcheng doesn''t care about her, a vulgar woman Think surrogacy, what can you get from Han Xilang? Han Xilang belongs to hang ningdai! No one can rob! At the beginning, he had never helped his sister. Today, naturally, he can''t let other women get close to Han Xilang! "Take good care of her and let the doctor visit her regularly." Li Jiangcheng ordered at the door, and finally added, "children can''t have any accidents! Everything should be considered for the sake of children. As for pregnant women Her opinion doesn''t matter. " "Yes." ¡­¡­ As night approached, the twins met in Mido city. Han Ximing pointed out the door, "the new entourage has been brought. Later, she will take care of Ning Dai." Han Xilang has heard about Ning Dai''s younger brother, and has no objection, "OK." Ning Dai is some resistance, "in fact, I don''t need to accompany the official, was also to let you often meet." Han Xilang holding her hand, "keep it, usually go out with someone, I''m not around also rest assured." Ning Dai can''t, only promise, "I know." Han Xilang looked at his younger brother and found that there was a tacit understanding between the twins. "After going back, he said to his grandfather. You can start with mom. Mom is the softest. Besides, she is the weakness of grandfather and dad. As long as she agrees, the problem will be much simpler. " Han Ximing nodded, "OK, I''ll take Xiaoli back to Changxia first." "Also, the most important thing is -" Han xilangdun looked at Xiaoli, "don''t hurt Xiaoli." Rare, Han Xilang took out some elder brother''s airs and said, "although we haven''t been together for a long time, she''s really a good girl She doesn''t ask for anything to be with you. She doesn''t have any fame. She does everything for your family. This kind of girl, you have failed There''s no point in regretting. " Han Ximing met his brother''s eyes and nodded, "I remember." "All night?" Han Xilang asked again. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "it''s ready." "Then don''t delay." Han Xilang and Ning Dai send them out. Ning Dai and Xiao Li are reluctant to part. Ning Dai hugged Xiao Li and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve never seen a girl more worthy of Ximing than you." Xiao Li couldn''t help but shed tears Chapter 1100 Han Ximing takes Xiaoli to the road, and meets hang Ruixing on the way. So late at night, in such a sensitive period, hang Ruixing is still wearing a uniform. Why is he here? Han Ximing frowned, and Xiao Li had a bad feeling. The car stopped with the front of the car facing the front. Han Ximing shook Xiaoli''s hand, "don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid. It''s just the beginning. I know," he said Three people all got out of the car, hang Ruixing looked at the small glass, is very embarrassed, "second brother." Han Ximing smiles, but he doesn''t smile. "Since you call me second brother, don''t take things out..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ruixing was stunned, "second brother." Han Ximing pulls Xiaoli, "even if she doesn''t need handcuffs, she won''t go If she wants to leave, you can''t do anything about her. " She came here for him, and this time because he had "thrown himself into the net.". Hang Ruixing twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xiaoli solemnly. It''s not the first time we met, but he never thought of such a delicate girl It turned out to be a Pollock. To tell you the truth, in addition to surprise, more is amazing and admiration. "Second brother, you go ahead, I''ll follow you." Han Ximing nodded, "OK." When they got on the bus, they were both silent. It was expected that DIDU would get the news so soon. They specially sent hang Ruixing to come, but they were afraid that Han Ximing would deal with the people who came. Hang Ruixing is a younger brother. He uses a family card. After midnight, Han Ximing took Xiaoli to Changxia. Hang Ruixing is aware of his route, but he doesn''t say anything and won''t stop him. Compared with other brothers, he and Han Ximing grew up together in the presidential palace. Han Ximing is more like his elder brother. He grew up in the aura of Han Ximing and regarded Han Ximing as an idol and an example. The darkness of the long summer, all of a sudden bright lights. Han Chengyi and his wife, together with Han Xiting, get up. When they see Han Ximing and Xiao Li standing side by side, they don''t know what happened. Women are always more sensitive than men. Le Xuewei looks at Xiao Li and guesses seven or eight points. She looked at her son and asked softly, "Xiao Bao, the girl you mentioned Is that Xiao Li ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing didn''t expect her mother to be so transparent. She was stunned and nodded, "yes, Ma, do you remember?" "Ah." Le Xuewei was relieved. "What''s wrong with that? Xiaoli Isn''t that good? " The children did not speak, but le Xuewei did not know, so she looked up at her husband. Han Chengyi frowned and urged, "what else, say it quickly, don''t let your mother worry." Han Ximing sips her lips. It''s really hard to speak. Seeing this, hang Ruixing said for him, "little aunt, little uncle, Wenli is Carmine cod Han Chengyi doesn''t know who the codfish is, but he knows with his toes that it''s a code name It''s the same code as Prince and firewolf. The children''s expression is so dignified, the rouge cod is definitely not in the imperial capital system. "What?" Han Xiting was surprised. Only he can understand what this means! Han Xiting widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Li, "you Really? " "Ma." Han Ximing looks at her mother, leans her knees forward and kneels on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei was startled. "Xiaobao, this is Get up "Ma." Han Ximing flushed her eyes, "son, please, keep Xiaoli She has "died" for her son several times! " "Xiaobao..." Le Xuewei is a perceptual person. How can she stand up to her son like this? What''s more, the meaning of her son''s words is enough to move her. She looked at Xiaoli and said, "get up, mom will be on your side. Mom likes Xiaoli very much, too!" However, Han Chengyi spoke. "Ximing, get up." Mother and son are stunned and look at Han Chengyi. "Cheng Yi?" Le Xuewei is at a loss. Han Chengyi frowned and said, "don''t embarrass your mother about this I''m afraid your mother can''t help. If it''s easy, why bother to hide her identity? " He paused and went on. "You are my son, but you are not an ordinary son. I''m not an open-minded father. If it''s Xilang or Ximing who brings her here today, I won''t say a word But you are not Finally, he concluded, "you have to ask your grandfather about this. He is your grandfather and your superior." Han Ximing lowered her eyes and said, "I know, Dad But I need your support. Every level, I will not give up "Let''s go!" Han Chengyi waved to them, "your mother and I have a very clear attitude, as long as your grandfather..."Before he finished speaking, Le Xuewei stepped in and interrupted him. "Xiaobao." Le Xuewei holds her son''s hand and pulls Xiaoli''s, "Xiaoli Don''t listen to your dad. Mom knows what to do. Whether it''s useful or not, mom will help you Han Ximing is happy and looks at Xiao Li with a smile. "Not soon, thank you, mom?" Small glass red eyes, choked to, "thank you aunt." "Don''t cry." Han Ximing whispered to her. On one side, Han Xiting''s eyes are hot. Who is Xiao Li? He had been moved, goddess! It turns out that the goddess is still an idol. He couldn''t help saying, "second brother, Xiao Li, I support you, too!" Then he went to see hang Ruixing again, "Hey, how about you?" "Eh?" Hang Ruixing was stunned. He scratched his head in embarrassment. "I Of course, I support my second brother. " Le Xuewei patted the two children''s hands, "your father is right, go back quickly! Although it''s very late, it''s no small matter. Grandfather is still waiting for you Don''t make him unhappy. " "Good." Han Ximing holds Xiaoli''s hand and leaves Changxia. After they left, Han Chengyi couldn''t help saying to his wife, "Xiaoxue, you are sentimental. Your father-in-law must have a hard time." "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed and nodded. "I know, I''m not sentimental. It''s just Do you see that? Xiao Bao just laughed. This is the first girl who can make Xiaobao laugh so much. How many times can a person really get married in his life? " Han Chengyi doesn''t speak, and Le Xuewei leans on him. "I''m so desperate. As a mother, I always want to give them some hope Otherwise, how can they survive? " Han Chengyi looks down at his wife. His heart is as bright as the light. He can''t help kissing his wife. "Well?" Le Xuewei looks up at him. Han Chengyi chuckles, "I''m thinking, such a beautiful you, I must kiss you." He is so lucky that his lover is a good daughter and wife. The growth of her age does not make her secular, but gives people a kind of calm and reassuring powe Chapter 1101 However, in the presidential palace, the situation is different from what they imagined. As soon as he entered the gate, the guards who had been waiting for a long time came forward. Qi''s team is armed with a unified weapon. Han Ximing straightens his back, opens his arms to block Xiaoli, drinks fiercely, does not get angry, and says, "step back!" "President Shao, the president ordered Wen Li to be taken away!" Han Ximing frowned. "I know. Let''s meet the president together." "No The guards were firm in their attitude. Although they were a little weak in the face of shaozong, "the president ordered shaozong not to go Just take Wenli away! " What? Han Ximing''s mind is full of alarm bells. Just take Xiaoli? What''s more, grandfather and uncle don''t even show their faces. Are they determined to arrest Xiao Li as soon as she comes back? so what? Han Ximing did not dare to think that he knew more about the torture in the interrogation room of the presidential palace than anyone else! Whatever it is, it will kill Xiaoli! Also It killed him. "I said step down!" Han Ximing holds Xiaoli''s hand, his eyes are dark and evil. "I''ll take them. I''ll see the president now!" "Little master." The guard was more and more embarrassed. "The president said that he had stopped - besides, the president thought that Mr. shaozong was in a more emotional mood recently and it was not suitable to meet you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was surprised and his eyes were full of wonder. Although he knew for a long time that there would be such a day, he didn''t expect that his grandfather would be so neat! Don''t even give him a chance to meet and explain! "Come on! Take Wenli away The sound of footsteps came around, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at Xiaoli. "Ah Han Ximing roared and set her feet on the ground. She swept to the nearest guard. Both hands stretched out at the same time, left and right bow, feet fell to the ground, two guns were clamped under the armpits on both sides, a row of close guards fell on the ground. "Little master!" Han Ximing''s eyes are red, "step back! Also, go and inform the president now that I want to see him! If I don''t see him, I won''t let you take her! " When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was open, the guard sighed, "Mr. Shao, the president orders, if Mr. Shao comes forward to stop Order us to kill on the spot Wen Li ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Han Ximing was shocked. He can fight, so can Xiao Li. But how can they fight so many close guards and guns with two men and four hands? Hang Ruixing came forward and held Han Ximing, "second brother, calm down, Grandpa, he''s angry now! You know how much he put into you! He will deal with Wen Li because he is worried about you! " Han Ximing stands still. How can he just look at Xiao Li''s back? Xiaoli is already in tears. On the day of the incident, Ximing can protect her like this. She There are no regrets. "Ximing." Xiao Li held his hand, "don''t be impulsive, I''ll go with them..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked at her and said nothing. Hang Ruixing frowned and said, "second brother, for the sake of Xiaoli, you can''t go on! Are you going to blow your grandfather up? At least, now Xiao Li is still fine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing closed her eyes in pain and murmured, "I''ll bring you back to let you stand in front of them in an upright way!" "Hee hee." Xiao Li laughed, "I''ve stood in front of your parents, I''m not unjust." She stood on tiptoe, hugged Han Ximing and whispered in his ear, "every step, one more step, for me It''s all earned. " Han Ximing is stiff all over, looking at her shame. Small glass natural and unrestrained a turn round, walk toward near guard, raise a hand, "I follow you to walk." "Little glass!" Han Ximing clenched both hands, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst up. Hang Ruixing stopped him in a hurry, grabbed him and urged him, "second brother, don''t hurt Xiao Li! It''s just counterproductive to come here with your grandfather ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s heart is bitter and astringent. She looks at Xiao Li''s back and leaves him a slim figure. His eyes are red and his canthus are splitting Jiangcheng. Braun is a bright company. Inside the independent office, Liang Junbang, Han Xilang and hang ningdai are busy around the table. The subordinate sent in the supper. Liang Junbang took a sip of coffee and joked, "sister-in-law, don''t you hate numbers the most?" "Well." Hang ningdai made no secret, "yes, but there''s no way. She was forced to read by Xilang before..." Han Xilang looks resentful. Is his wife unwilling? "Hee hee." Hang ningdai suddenly raised her head and looked at him, "but now I''m happy to help him. I feel great!" Han Xilang immediately laughed, "thank you, wife." Liang Junbang shriveled mouth, abdominal Fei way, show what? Who doesn''t have a wife yet?Time is running out, and they don''t have much time for jokes. "This..." Hang ningdai pointed to a pile of materials and said, "with these, Wu Liang can''t get out." "Well." Han Xilang and Liang Junbang nodded. Hang ningdai said, "but It should be more than that. Why can''t we get deeper? " This is what they want to say - it''s not easy to find out the current step, but they are all elites and naturally detect the abnormality. "Well..." Hang ningdai tilted her head and put her fingers against her lips? I always feel like someone has drawn a labyrinth, which is very difficult to walk We''re on the right track, but - anyway, we''re still in a maze drawn by others. " Liang Junbang supported the forehead, "this metaphor is appropriate." "So, what now?" Hang ningdai looked up at them. "Well..." Han Xilang thought, "let him be guilty first." He stopped and didn''t go on, but he and Liang looked at each other and laughed and understood. There must be someone behind Wu Liang. If he is convicted for this, Wu Liang must not give up! Since we can''t find out how to find out, we have to take risks. "Hoo Liang juanbang stood up and moved his body. "It''s very late. Since it''s settled, let''s break up! I''m so tired. I should have a good rest. " Han Ximing chuckles and greets the assistant to let the people outside disperse first. The three of them come out of the company. "Come back to us and have a rest! You''re here, and I haven''t treated you well. " Han Xilang invited Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang shook his head. "It''s convenient for me to stay in the hotel. Now that it''s settled Tomorrow I will take time to go back to see my wife and children, otherwise I will be forgotten at home, and I will have no status. " Han Xilang and Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing, "goodbye!" After saying goodbye, Han Xilang holds Ning Dai to pick up the car. Suddenly someone came over behind and ran straight into Ning Dai. Han Xilang quickly hugs people, "Ning Dai!" Chapter 1102 "Did you hit anywhere?" Han Xilang''s first concern is the safety of Ning Dai. Ning Dai''s heart is still palpitating. She shakes her head and says, "I''m ok..." Suddenly his face changed, "my bag!" Han Xilang was stunned and showed a face of no laughing or crying. How could they be robbed? But he didn''t have to chase him. Han Xilang took a look at the new entourage, and the man had already chased him out. Ning Dai leans on Han Xilang and is also very confused, "it''s really strange What do you want from me? It must be because I look rich. But the bag is full of cards, and the change is only enough for tomorrow''s shopping. " Han Xilang pinched her nose and said, "little fool, even an empty bag That''s the limited edition of the season. How much did it cost? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and laughed, "hee hee, too." They went back to the car and waited, thinking it was just a simple robbery. However, the entourage officer soon came back with Ning Dai''s handbag in his hand, "Miss Sun, here you are." Han Xilang took a look and said casually, "see if there is anything less." "Well." Ning Dai looked down and shook her head Suddenly, he stopped and looked up at Han Xilang. Han Xilang frowned, "what''s the matter? Less? " "The medicine is gone." Ning Dai felt strange and looked at the entourage, "did you accidentally scatter it?" The entourage officer shook his head. "The man was searching inside when his subordinates ran after him The subordinates didn''t pay attention, so they snatched it quickly. " Han Xilang and Ning Dai look at each other This is strange. It seems that the man should have turned over the whole bag. The most valuable wallet and the diamond pendant on the keychain are all intact, but her medicine box is missing? So, that man worked hard for a box of medicine? "Eh!" When Ning Dai opened her wallet, there was a note in it. She didn''t look at it herself. She handed it to Han Xilang first. Han Xilang took it and spread it out. It''s a piece of A4 paper. It''s cut in half. It''s printed, but the content is shocking! No medicine! Medicine The medicine Ning Dai took! Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, and his thoughts were confused for a moment. "Don''t you take that medicine? How could Haven''t you been all right? Did the doctor of Song state say that you are in good control? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai folded her hands together and didn''t dare to look at him. "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that this time, I have another attack Because I''m in a hurry to come to Jiangcheng, I''m afraid that you will be worried if I get sick, so this medicine... " Han Xilang understood that Ning Dai bought the medicine herself. "Hoo Han Xilang sighed. "Hiram." Ning Dai tugged at his sleeve. "I''m sorry." Han Xilang laughed and rubbed her head. "I''m not angry with you I was thinking, who is this person? He seems to know a lot about you. What''s more, it seems that it is not convenient for him to show his face when he talks about it in such a circuitous way. " After a pause, he asked, "do you have such a friend?" Ning Dai shook her head blankly. Naturally, she didn''t. "Of course not." Han Xilang knocked on the steering wheel. He really asked a stupid question. Ning Dai''s friend, how could he not know? Things seem to be getting more complicated, and one of the things that worries him more is Diane''s still sick. Ning Dai knew what he was thinking by looking at his expression, "Xilang, don''t drive me away Only when I''m with you can I feel at ease. If you send me back, I think I will be even more ill... " Being so dependent on him makes my heart melt. "I don''t want to drive you away, but..." Han Xilang thought, "can I get you a doctor in Jiangcheng? If you don''t want me to worry, you have to treat It can''t get worse, can it? " "Well!" Ning Dai nodded again and again. She didn''t want to be a doctor. "It''s all up to you." It''s agreed to be treated in Jiangcheng. Han Xilang is not ambiguous about the choice of this doctor. He was introduced by Dr. Song Guoyi, who is also an old friend of Dr. Song Guoyi. "Uncle." Song Guoyi looks like he wants to talk and stop talking on the phone. "Uncle song, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Han Xilang heard something unusual. "Yes. I always think Miss Sun''s illness is unusual. Of course, maybe I''m not professional enough. After all, I''m not good at Psychotherapy After Miss Sun''s treatment, I will keep in touch with this friend. I don''t think we can make a final conclusion about whether Miss Sun is simply depressed. " This words, like a bomb, blew up on hanxilangxin lake. Han Xilang thought of the robbery Does it matter? If Ning Dai is not a simple depression, what will happen? Does it mean that someone has already done something to Ning Dai? Why What is the purpose?This series of questions entangle Han Xilang like a dense net If everything is a plan, who is behind it? It''s a pity that Han Xilang hasn''t had time to figure out these problems. Something happened again - Wu Liang escaped from prison! When he got the news, Liang Junbang called immediately. "Brother in law, are you all right now?" "What can I do for you?" Han Xilang is still calm, "what are you flustered about? Didn''t you expect that? " Liang Junbang''s tone is not without admiration, "yes! My eldest brother-in-law is indeed well trained. I have been informed that the first sentence released by Wu Liang after his escape from prison is He won''t let you go! I''ll be right there. Let''s talk it over! " "Good." Han Xilang hung up, but he didn''t look as relaxed as before. He''s sitting on a bench outside the consulting room. He''s here to accompany LindaI for treatment. Wu Liang''s escape from prison is bound to be a fierce battle. What about Ning Dai? She is so fragile and needs his protection. Do you want to send her away? Before that, he just wanted to send her away, so he was in a hurry to have a baby But that''s wrong. What about this time? Han Xilang thought, it''s better to stay around! No matter how hard it is, they are husband and wife. The door of the consulting room opened and Ning Dai ran towards him with a smile. "Hiram." Han Xilang stands up. He is tall and gives people a sense of security for no reason. "What do you think?" Ning Dai nodded with a smile. "It''s nothing special. I don''t feel uncomfortable either. It seems that it''s because of you I''m quite stable. " Han Xilang answered softly, holding her hand, "well, I will always be by your side." Back to Meidu City, I didn''t expect an unexpected person standing at the gate - Lijiang City. Lijiang City leaned against the door to smoke. Seeing them coming, he twisted out the cigarette ends. "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han." Han Xilang frowned and faintly resisted him. "What''s the matter with less city?" "President Han." Li Jiangcheng nodded, his face slightly dignified, "Wu Liang broke out of prison, the first one he will not let go is you." "So?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows. Li Jiangcheng is patient, "you are alone now, but Wu Liang is not the same. The underworld forces in Jiangcheng want to sell his face! Now that he has spoken, he will do it Mr. Han, I''m your investor at least. I don''t want my investment to drift away. Why don''t you go to Li''s house to avoid it? " Han Xilang was really surprised by Li Jiangcheng''s move. In principle, Lijiang City is his real goal. If everything has not been done in vain before, then Lijiang city should know this But he said he would help him? What is the purpose of lijiangcheng? No matter what his purpose is, Han Xilang will not agree. For one thing, Wu Liang''s move was in his plan. For another thing The attitude of Lijiang City towards Ning Dai is really strange. Han Xilang absolutely did not send people to him! "Thank you Cheng Shao for your kindness Han Xilang shakes his head and smiles politely. Seeing his refusal, Li Jiangcheng was in a hurry. "General manager Han, don''t refuse directly. Wu Liang is really a desperado! You''re going to put him in jail this time He is even more indifferent... " "So what?" Han Xilang frowned and asked, "even if I am targeted by him, even if I really have an accident, the capital of chengshao can still be recovered What''s more, we can take over the project by the way. Is there any loss? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City is stunned. He wants to help him. Why is he ungrateful? "Chengshao, I won''t invite you in." Han Xilang cold face, with Ning Dai into the yard. Sensing his heavy breath, Ning Dai looked up and whispered, "aren''t you happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang looked at her, "no, I just don''t think it''s necessary to accept his kindness. It''s not a good relationship, is it?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded. "I think so, too." She is so good, Han Xilang a belly of resentment instantly dissipated, "good, my good girl." Liang Junbang came in the evening when Ning Dai was already asleep. Downstairs in the living room, Liang Junbang and Han Xilang are discussing countermeasures. "Wu Liang hasn''t appeared yet. He should be hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity." Liang Junbang took a look upstairs. "My sister-in-law is following you. It''s very dangerous." "I won''t let her go to the company these days. Let''s make a quick decision. Wu Liang can wait. I can''t wait." Naturally, Han Xilang is more anxious than him. "You''d better tell your sister-in-law about it, or she will be afraid if you disappear suddenly." Han Xilang was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK." However, before Han Xilang could tell Ning Dai about it, Wu Liang had already started Ning Dai is obedient and stays at home. She will visit the hospital regularly during the day. But it was dark that day, and she didn''t wait for Han Xilang to come back."So late?" Ning Dai muttered and called Han Xilang. However, Xilang''s phone doesn''t work. The doubts in his heart increased, and he beat Liang Junbang again The situation is the same! What happened to them? Is it Ning Dai thought of Wu Liang! She still remembers Wu Liang''s fierce look! "What to do, what to do?" Ning Dai is biting her finger, holding her cell phone, and walking restlessly back and forth in the living room. Chapter 1103 Seeing her walking back and forth like this, the entourage asked, "Miss Sun, what can I do for you?" "I..." Ning Dai now has no way, the only thing she can rely on is her entourage, although she is not as familiar as Xiao Li. "Can you go out and find out? Xilang and junbangge can''t get in touch! " The entourage official nodded and shook his head again. "There is no problem with my subordinates, but my uncle told me that I can''t leave you alone..." "What time is it?" Ning Dai was worried, and Xiu Mei frowned. "Now it''s my uncle''s problem. It''s more important! I''m here well. What do I need you to do with me? " Seeing that people were still not moving, Ning Dai was even more irritated, "still not going?" "Er..." The entourage officer slightly lowered his head, "yes, I''ll go now." "Go When the entourage official came out, Ning Dai''s tension didn''t abate at all. Anxiously wandering in the living room, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Who?" Ning Dai is surprised. Who will come at this time? The entourage officer just went out. Did he come back so soon? Go to open the door, standing at the door, but Li Qiannan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at Li Qiannan warily, "Miss Li, you What can I do for you "Bang." Li Qiannan said with a smile, "what do you think?" Ning Dai frowned, feeling that those who come are not good. "Miss Li, we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t know where your hostility to me comes from. If nothing happens, please leave immediately! " Li Qiannan glanced at her and said softly, "Oh, what airs are you putting in front of me? Is it the daughter of the presidential palace or the eldest daughter of the Han family? But... " She changed the subject of her speech and became very fierce. "It''s useless in front of me! Some people love you, spoil you, think you have a good character, pathetic, but, in my opinion, you are a hypocritical, relying on the appearance of the cunt to confuse men This is so vicious, Ning Dai''s good self-restraint can not bear, "Miss Li, we have no hatred?" Li Qiannan reached out and gave her a big push on her chest. "Ah..." Ning Dai is caught off guard and pushed to the ground by her. Elbow knock on the floor, pain grinning, "Li Qiannan!" "Oh Li Qiannan did not give up, bent down and stepped on her stomach, "do you also get angry? Isn''t he always knowledgeable and reasonable, facing everyone with your best and kindest face in the world? " Ning Dai pain straight waist, she looked at Li Qiannan strangely, only think she is like a madman! Break scold a way, "you have a disease!" "Hum!" With a wave of her hand, Li Qiannan came in from the door. Both of them were big men. Li Qiannan pointed contemptuously at Ning Dai on the ground, "tie her up for me! Take it away "Li Qiannan!" Ning Dai struggled and looked frightened. "What are you going to do? Let me go! You dare to tie me? Do you know that I am the granddaughter of the president and the daughter of the prime minister! Once things come to light, I just want one word, you are treason "Is it?" Li Qiannan didn''t care. Instead, she raised her hand and squinted at the delicate manicure Did not expect that she was this reaction, Ning Dai glared, face gray, "you crazy!" This sentence didn''t know how to touch Li Qiannan''s pain. She raised her hand and slapped Ning Dai''s face. With a bang, Ning Dai was beaten to the side of her face. Five marks appeared on her pink face. The corners of her mouth were torn and bleeding. Li Qiannan red eyes staring at her, almost hysterical roar. "Yes, I am! You drove me crazy! I''ve never seen such a disgusting woman as you! You have a great family and love your husband. Why? Why seduce others? " Ning Dai didn''t know what she was talking about. She opened her mouth "Ah..." Li Qiannan like crazy, raised his foot to her, "you don''t talk! I want to kill you! What are you on? What are you on? Are you going to take all the good things in the world? No She showed a wild look, "I''d like to see if the Lord will protect you all his life!" "Take it away!" After such a toss, Ning Dai''s weak body has no power to fight. Her only struggle also brings Li Qiannan''s extreme impatience. "Make her dizzy!" "Yes The subordinates raised their hands, and Ning Dai was knocked unconscious immediately. "Go They just left at the front, and a group of people came back. Li Jiangcheng looks at the empty villa garden of Meidu City, and feels that something has happened to Ning Dai! He''s a little late! He came as soon as he got the news. Why is he still late? "Less city." The subordinates stood behind him and felt his repressed aura. Lijiang City was stuffy for a long time, only roared out a word, "look for it!""Yes However, there was no news from Ning Dai. Lijiang City is overcast, but its head is running at a high speed. Even though he has sent people to guard the traffic points in Jiangcheng, no news means that Ning Dai has not left Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng is so big, there is no reason, but he can''t find anyone. Unless Li Jiangcheng turned around and looked at his subordinates, "where''s Li Qiannan?" "I''m not sure." The subordinate returned, "the first lady hasn''t been home for several days." Li Qiannan didn''t return to Li''s house It''s weird. It''s Han Xilang that Wu Liang wants to deal with. Is it possible to start with Ning Dai? These two people are the object of suspicion of Lijiang City at present. First of all, he should make sure whether it is the ghost made by Li Qiannan! He can''t even wait for his subordinates to check. He has to confirm himself. Just out of the gate, met Li Qiannan driving back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Li Jiangcheng saw her, his eyes were full of suspicion. "Where have you been?" "Bang." Li Qiannan sneered, "Yo, do you still care about me? I went out two days ago... " She picked the corner of her eye and approached. She lifted her arm and put it on the shoulder of Lijiang City. She vomited to his face and said with a coquettish smile, "why, do you miss me?" Li Jiangcheng frowned and pushed her away impolitely, "where have you been? What about the passport? Let me see! " "Bang!" Li Qiannan, puzzled, took out his passport from his pocket and put it in front of him Li Jiangcheng snatched it and opened it to have a look. There was a ticket in it Is Li Qiannan really not here? Then it can''t be her. Well, there''s only one possibility left Ning Dai was also taken away by Wu Liang! How come? He threw his passport to Li Qiannan and ran out. "Hello! Where are you going? " Li Qiannan frowned, and her tone was very bad. Li Jiangcheng ignored her and walked away. Li Qiannan was full of bitterness, and a subordinate came up to explain, "Miss, chengshao is in a bad mood Mrs. Han was arrested by Wu Liang. " What? Li Qiannan is stunned, Li Jiangcheng unexpectedly thinks so? That is Good! He''ll find it! Let him turn Jiangcheng upside down and dig three feet! "Hum." Li Qiannan hugged her arm and chuckled. She turned and walked back to the yard. In the backyard, there lived Rong Jiaren. Li Qiannan took out her mobile phone from her bag and said with a smile, "I have to record a wonderful video, otherwise How can that girl hang Ning Dai believe me? " ¡­¡­ Late at night, Li Qiannan left Li''s home again, and Li Jiangcheng didn''t come back. Ning Dai was tied to the bed in the room. Let alone run, she couldn''t even move. The wounds on the face and on the arm have not yet been dealt with. Li Qiannan is not Lijiang City, she is eager to Ning Dai pain. The door opened, Li Qiannan went in, "get up!" She reached out and pulled Ning Dai up. Ning Dai frowned and opened her eyes and saw her sneer, "Li Qiannan, you''d better stick to your present behavior and pray that you will kill me this time! Otherwise, I will not let you go! " Ning Dai has never been so cruel to anyone. Her gentle personality does not mean that she has no emotion. "Oh." Li Qiannan hook lips, did not care, "still very stubborn? I''ll show you something. After you see it, if it can still be like this, I''ll be convinced! " With that, he turned on his cell phone and put it in front of Ning Dai. "What?" Ning Dai opened her eyes and looked at the screen. It was a video. - "Miss Rong, how is your baby?" This is Li Qiannan. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " This is beauty. "Bang." Li Qiannan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, whose wild seed is in your stomach?" "What kind of wild seed? I tell you not to talk nonsense! This is Han Xilang''s child! You''d better let me go! If I have something to do with the child, he will not let you go! " Li Qiannan glanced at her, "is that right? Master Han, are you so nervous? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren was stunned. She paused and raised her chin, "of course! You don''t have to believe This is really master Han''s child "Oh..." Li Qiannan didn''t say anything more and turned away. That''s all for the video Ning Dai''s face suddenly changed, staring at her mobile phone for a long time. Li Qiannan looks more and more proud. She thinks it''s really It''s great! In fact, this video is deliberately, but also out of context. In order to stimulate Ning Dai, Li Qiannan deliberately guides Rong Jiaren to say those words. And what about Rong Jiaren? Want to escape from the predicament, Leng is her relationship with Han Xilang said as if very ambiguous So, it''s what it looks like on the video. "Hello Li Qiannan held her arm and was proud. Seeing that Ning Dai didn''t move, she gave her a push. "Why don''t you talk?"Ning Dai stares at her mobile phone and suddenly raises her foot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan was stunned. "Ah Ning Dai can''t move her hand, so she can only kick her mobile phone to the ground with her feet. This power is relatively small, and the mobile phone is still intact. She couldn''t hate it. She threw herself on the ground. Her appearance startled Li Qiannan, "what are you going to do?" Ning Dai''s original meaning was to smash the mobile phone, but in a flash, a sharp pain hit her body. This kind of pain, she had never tried before I can''t even tell the exact location! Only one feeling they hurt! Chapter 1104 "Ah Ning Dai''s eyes were full of stars. Her hands were tied and she was rolling restlessly on the ground. That painful look, absolutely not pretend. "Hello Li Qiannan did not expect to have this one, she is to stimulate her, but what is hang ningdai''s reaction? She didn''t even do it! "What are you shouting about?" The so-called heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman is like this, she is not an open and aboveboard person, think everyone is the same as her. Li Qiannan kicked Ning Dai, "don''t pretend! It doesn''t work in front of me Ning Dai struggled for a while and gradually lost her strength. Severe pain tormented her, and her body was wet with sweat But the pain hasn''t gone away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai opens her eyes weakly to see Li Qiannan and grabs her skirt. "What are you doing?" Li Qiannan was startled. "Doctor..." Ning Dai said slowly, "I''m in great pain. I''m looking for Doctor Seeing her like this, Li Qiannan was also afraid. She hasn''t done anything yet. If something happens to hang ningdai, she won''t get any benefits. Sooner or later, she will be found by Li Jiangcheng I can imagine her fate. In fact, Li Qiannan this time, is also holding the mentality of dying together to catch Ning Dai. In this case, she also had a headache, dropped a sentence, "trouble! Wait Li Qiannan called the doctor. Unexpectedly, the doctor said he didn''t come. "What''s wrong with her?" Li Qiannan asked impatiently. The doctor frowned and shook his head, "I can''t find out why. This condition is not good I suggest taking her to the hospital for a detailed examination. " "What?" Li Qiannan anxiously glared at the doctor and urged, "you don''t have to worry about it. Give her an injection as soon as possible. Don''t let her shout so loudly! I have a headache ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The doctor nodded awkwardly, did what she said, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Li Qiannan looks at hang ningdai, who is sleeping in bed because of drugs, and falls into thinking How to do it? ¡­¡­ Li Qiannan can''t stay here too long. What a smart man is Li Jiangcheng? She couldn''t let him detect a trace. Driving a sedan back to Li''s home, I didn''t expect to see Li Jiang City in the living room. Li Jiangcheng is not alone. He is sitting on the sofa with his upper body naked. The doctor is treating his wound - he is injured again! Li Qiannan a brain heat, rushed up, looking at the bright red blood in the basin, hate to shout, "Lijiang City! What about your brain? Is it for her again? Is it for her that you really can not die? " There are so many people here. Lijiang City frowns slightly. It''s hard to take a serious look at her and says. "Yes Such a crisp answer will strike Li Qiannan out of the coke in the tender! ¡ª¡ªYes, what kind of answer does she expect? Li Jiangcheng is such a person. When he came to Li''s home, he said he wanted to help Li''s family His only condition is hang Ning Dai! "All right." Li Qiannan see wound treatment almost, hold back the doctor and subordinates, "you all go down, the rest of me." Li Jiangcheng looked at her and didn''t stop her. "You..." Li Qiannan takes a bandage to help him cover the wound and sniff. She is really sad. "Can''t you take care of yourself?" "Qiannan." Li Jiangcheng seldom talks to her so calmly that Li Qiannan is flattered and looks up at her, "hmm? What are you going to tell me? " "I''m not a normal person. Don''t like me." Li Jiangcheng looked at her and sighed, "for me, there is only one person in the world There is only one hang Ning Dai. I don''t care about other people or things. If you want to beat me back because of this, I have nothing to say - " he pauses," everything of the Li family is yours, and I don''t want it at all. " "She..." Li Qiannan choked, red eyes, "she is so good?" "Ah..." Lijiang City sighed. "It''s not A person''s feelings for another person, never because that person is perfect, just because she is special For me, hang Ning Dai is the one who brings me special feelings. It has nothing to do with her It turns out that Is that so? Li Qiannan''s heart was sour, "what about me? Can''t I? " "Ah." Li Jiangcheng looked at her and solemnly said, "it''s not that you can''t do it, but that she just came. The fact has become, and it can''t be changed I can''t even control myself. " With that, he stood up, pinched the ends of the bandage and tied a knot. "All right, go and have a rest!" "Lijiang City!" Li Qiannan called him, "will you still look for her?" Li Jiangcheng turned his back to her and nodded, "will For a person like me, it''s meaningless to live. If I don''t want to see her well and guard her, what should I do with this tone? "He was tall and mysterious. In Li Qiannan''s eyes, he is capable, but he seems to live like a walking corpse. The only exception is hang ningdai. Watching him go upstairs, Li Qiannan clenched her hands. "You like her so much. Have you ever thought that I like you as much as you like her?" At this moment, Li Qiannan had an idea in her heart - since she couldn''t get him, could she do something? At least let Lijiang City get hangningdai? She really can''t see him like this. He is an outstanding man, but he lives so humble? ¡­¡­ Ning Dai opened her eyes in a daze, and two middle-aged women stood in front of her. "You?" Ning Dai looked at them, not sure, so, "where''s Li Qiannan?" "Miss, the bath water is ready Take a shower! The clothes are ready for you, too. Miss Li said, "I''ll let you go." As soon as she heard this, Ning Dai immediately became energetic, but she couldn''t believe it, "really?" "This It''s true. " Ning Dai had no strength on her. The two women immediately stepped forward to help her, "slow down..." She really needs to clean up her mess. Ning Dai is in a hurry now. The outside is already in a mess. She has to go out quickly What happened to Xilang and Junbang? If they knew that she was "missing", what would they worry about? After the bath, I changed my clothes and finally got better. There was a car waiting outside. Ning Dai took a look and resisted, "since you want to let me go, I won''t take your car. I''ll go by myself." "Miss, you can''t get a taxi here. You''d better get on!" Ning Dai looked at the surrounding environment, confirmed that this is true, but only on the car. "Have some water, miss." Ning Dai looked at the water they handed over and frowned slightly. But after thinking about it, what can they do? If you don''t want to let her go, there''s no need to toss about like this. What''s more, she hasn''t entered the water meter for a long time. But for a moment, he took it. "Do you want to eat?" Annie shook her head. She had no appetite. Those people did not demand, did not speak again. The car was parked in the city, and LindaI was already sleeping in the back seat. Those people looked at each other and laughed. Someone came and carried Ning Dai down. "Is the room ready?" "Yes." "What about the others? Is the photographer a woman? The eldest lady told me not to make mistakes! " "Don''t worry. It''s all done according to orders." "Be careful. If something goes wrong, we''ll all suffer!" The presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel, in which LindaI is carried. There was a young woman waiting, "don''t worry, the eldest lady told me, I will do it without leaving any trace..." "Well, we''ll be at the door. We have something to shout." "Good." In a daze, Ning Dai feels that she is sleeping on the bed. She thinks it''s wrong and wants to open her eyes, but her eyelids seem to be stuck by glue, so she can''t open them. In the dim vision, someone came towards her. "Well Who is it? " Ning Dai asked vaguely. In fact, her voice was so small that no one could hear her except herself. The man didn''t pay attention to her at all, and the figure came down slowly. "What for?" Ning Dai felt more and more confused. That man Reaching for her clothes! At the height of her fear, she could not resist Wake up, people are awake. ¡°£¿¡± Ningdai sat up abruptly, her body covered with the quilt of the hotel. She was so scared that she subconsciously looked under the quilt. This look, almost let her despair! It''s empty! She has nothing on! "Ah..." Ning Dai raised her hand and knocked on her head. "Why can''t you remember? What''s going on? " No, it''s going to be OK! Such things But Ning Dai didn''t believe in such comfort. At least that time and she lay side by side is not the mental health of sun, they are both neatly dressed! This time? She is no longer the girl who was not in the first place! She knows too well what she looks like and what it might mean! He lifted the quilt, put on his nightgown and got out of bed. She covered her heart, trying to find more evidence. The floor is clean. What about the bathroom? Ning Dai walks in nervously and sees the garbage can in the bathroom There are several condoms in it, which make her pale and pale! "Ah Ning Dai suddenly covered her head and screamed! She didn''t know what had happened and why it had happened? But there are signs that she''s not clean! This time, she is really not clean!She can''t imagine what Han Xilang would think of her if he knew? That time, nothing happened between her and sun Jiankang. He was so angry! How about today? The pain in her brain was so severe that Ning Dai felt that her world It''s collapsing! She can''t imagine how to continue her life in the future! With a turn, Ning Dai stepped onto the terrace Li family, Lijiang City is still busy for Ning Dai''s business, the whole person haggard a lot. The subordinates suddenly rushed in, panting, "Cheng Shao, Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han She She... " Chapter 1105 Li Jiangcheng, excited, reaches for his subordinates'' collars in a different tone. "What happened to her?" "No, no I''m not sure. " The subordinates were still angry, "is it, is it Mrs. Han! On the terrace of the Hilton Hotel, there is a woman who wants to jump off a building. She looks like Mrs. Han! " What? How did Ning Dai show up at the Hilton Hotel? What''s more, do you want to jump? Because of Han Xilang? Although Han Xilang''s situation is critical, Ning Dai is not so vulnerable! Something must have happened! Li Jiangcheng loosened his hand, pulled his coat and said, "let''s go!" "Yes Li Jiangcheng with people rushed to the Hilton Hotel, the police, the media have been packed. "Mr. Li." The crowd was in front, making way for Lijiang City. Lijiang City was in a hurry, "don''t talk nonsense, I want to see people!" "Yes, this way, please." The door of the presidential suite opened, and Lijiang City held its breath and slowly approached, although there was only one back He''s recognized her. She''s LindaI! Although I don''t know what happened, the most important thing now is the safety of Ning Dai! The police stopped him in front of him, "Mr. Li, she looks in a trance. Be careful, it will stimulate her." Li Jiangcheng frowned and nodded, "I''ll be careful." He said as he took off his coat. "Mr. Li?" The police expressed doubts. Lijiangcheng light explanation, "she is my friend, I can''t let her something." "The negotiator?" Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "withdraw!" Ning Dai will be like this, mainly not psychological problems What kind of negotiation experts and psychological counseling are all useless. He rolled up his sleeve and asked, "do you have a tranquilizer gun? I''ll come. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The police hesitated, "it''s too dangerous, Mr. Li, let''s go!" Li Jiangcheng firmly shakes his head. He can''t bet on others. "I''ll come to your director, and I''ll make amends myself." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lijiang City tied a rope around his waist and climbed out of another small window, which was the nearest way to the terrace. However, the risk factor is also quite high. Li Jiangcheng held his breath. His whole body was like a gecko sticking to the wall. His palm seemed to have a sucker. In the corner of her eyes, I saw Ning Dai. She looked dazed. Her long, straight legs were shaking in the air. "Ning Dai..." Lijiang city silently read her name, and her heart raised to her throat. "Don''t have an accident, don''t be afraid At any time, I''ll watch over you. " Sweat was running down his forehead. He is afraid, but it is not for himself, he is not sorry to die But LindaI can''t have an accident! Han Xilang is still waiting for her, they will be fine, she will get her happiness! Daijiang held Li Ning''s arm in his arms, and he could see it. Suddenly, Nintendo turned her head in his direction. She didn''t seem to know him. She stared at him in horror. "Who are you? What are you doing? " "Ning Dai!" Li river city low roars a, see her body in the edge of the terrace tottering. He quickly raised his hand and fired at her. The anesthetic gun worked immediately. Ning Dai''s eyes closed and her body tilted. Around, under a sigh, see Ning Dai is about to fall! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng leaned over, caught her with one arm, and put her in his arms easily. His action is actually very dangerous. It looks cool to other people. In fact? Lijiang City''s focus is on feet. How much strength can he have? One hand to pull the body, one hand to hold Ning Dai. No matter how light Ning Dai is, it weighs dozens of Jin! At the window, the policeman held out his hand to him, "Mr. Li, we''ll pull you up!" "Well." Li Jiangcheng nodded, and all his attention was on Ning Dai. He didn''t know that she was so ill. When both of them came back to the room safely, Li Jiangcheng''s arm had been injured. In that case, it was inevitable. "Mr. Li, your hand..." Li Jiangcheng shook his head and insisted that he would not give Ning Dai to others. He still held Ning Dai in his arms. "I don''t need you, I''ll..." "Yes." "In addition." Li Jiangcheng added, "this matter can''t be published in the newspapers. No media can divulge information, otherwise Who divulges, whose house I shut down! " "Yes." Out of the Hilton Hotel, the ambulance was waiting. Private hospitals. Ning Dai wakes up and feels a little uncomfortable. "Wake up." Li Jiangcheng sat on one side, guarding her and didn''t leave. When she saw him, she had a strange attitude? Why are you here? ""You don''t remember?" Li Jiangcheng frowned, "what happened just now..." Ning Dai was silent for a moment and sneered, "remember, how could I not remember? So I said, why are you here? Are you brothers and sisters colluding? One sings "red face" and the other "white face" Lijiang city didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Ning Dai smiles, "Li Qiannan grabbed me! I''m going to be like this, and she''s the one who did it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng frowned and stood up, "I really don''t know about this matter. I will definitely ask it clearly!" Then he stood up. But he turned back and looked at Ning Dai in surprise, "you Is there anything wrong? " "What?" Ning Dai looked at him suspiciously, "I don''t know what you mean." Li Jiangcheng shook his head. "It''s OK. I''m just asking." He turned around and went out, yelling at his subordinates, "where is Li Qiannan! Find it for me now! If you dare to resist, tie her back "Yes After these orders, Lijiang city came to consider Ning Dai''s affairs. Although he just said a few words, he also felt that something was wrong with Ning Dai. She didn''t look like a "depressive symptom" just now! Can we say that ningdai has passed this period? So what''s next? What happens? Unfortunately, he hasn''t found another one yet He can''t help LindaI. However, Ning Dai''s mood is not the same as before, or it''s a good thing. Standing at the door of the inner room, Li Jiangcheng raised his hand and knocked on the door. It took a long time for Ning Dai''s voice to come in Push the door in and Linde has changed. See Lijiang City, polite thanks, "I see clothes in cloakroom, put on, thank you." Li Jiangcheng is not used to her change. She frowns and asks, "Mrs. Han, are you ok?" When Ning Dai looked at him, she obviously didn''t trust him very much. "I''m ok, Mr. Li May I go home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng was stunned and nodded dully, "of course Yes Lindsay, get dressed and pull the door out. After a pause, "Mr. Li, tell your sister that I won''t let her go I did what I said. She didn''t kill me this time. God has eyes! I''ll give her back all that belongs to her! " Li Jiangcheng looked at her back and nodded difficultly. "Well." He also wanted to know what Li Qiannan had done to her? Back in Mido, the entourage was at the gate. "Miss Sun!" The entourage officer has not closed his eyes for several days. If something happens to Ning Dai, how can he explain, "where have you been?" Ning Dai''s heart is bitter, but what should she say? "Where''s my uncle? Did you get the information? " The entourage shook his head. "I only know that Wu Liang''s people are staring at me Uncle and General Liang are missing together. Will they be together? " Ning Dai frowned, pushed the door in and nodded, "it''s possible." "Well..." Brain Ren in a burst of pain, Ning Dai hold temple, step some shaking. "Miss Sun?" The entourage helped her. Daning shook her head. "I''m ok. We don''t want to go anywhere recently. Our strength is too small Just wait for the news here, and my uncle will come back. " "Well." The entourage officer nodded. This is the best way. After entering the porch and going upstairs, Ning Dai didn''t look strong just now. She can pretend to be indifferent in front of outsiders, but How is she going to cheat herself? Entering the bathroom, Ning Dai turns on the shower. She doesn''t know whether the water is cool or hot, and she doesn''t care at all. She stood underneath, soaking through. She feels dirty now! That kind of dirty feeling from the bone, almost suffocated her! A "bang" blow hit the smooth wall. Ning Dai closed her eyes and her tears ran wild. "Hang Ning Dai! Do you have to? I must make myself so miserable Only then knew that oneself does not have any use! Why? Why do you want to make trouble for Hiro all the time? " Too young is not her fault, but her repeated mistakes, really can use young as an excuse? What happened that night, how can she face Han Xilang? He loves her so much! No matter how she is, she will be tolerated and spoiled! "I''m wrong, Hiro! Ah... " Hang ningdai''s eyes were red and swollen, and her grief came from the bottom of her heart, but What''s the use of repentance? Can confession be regarded as nothing happened? Now she is really not worthy of Han Xilang! She doesn''t deserve Han Xilang''s pure and unremitting feelings! How much pain does it take to understand this? ¡­¡­ Li family, Li Qiannan was caught back and thrown in front of Lijiang City. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Qiannan glanced at him and sat down on the sofa.Li Jiangcheng shook his head, tone shallow, "Li Qiannan, you violated the agreement, do not blame me impolite!" "Oh?" Li Qiannan pick eyebrow, don''t care, "then how do you want to do?" "Tut tut!" Li Jiangcheng smacked his head and said, "it''s not so good. It''s just taking everything from your Li family! Then, you leave the Li family! " "What?" Li Qiannan is urgent, jump up, "you with what?" She probably knew that Lijiang city must have known everything. But she was not convinced, red eyes, "Li Jiangcheng, I am for you! If you didn''t want her so much, would I have done such a dirty thing? " Li Jiang Cheng''s heart was awe inspiring and asked, "what did you do to her?" Chapter 1106 Li Qiannan smiles. She is really fearless. "Nothing..." She reached for her hair and said, "it''s just that the holy baby in your heart is not clean!" What does that mean? Li Jiangcheng''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t dare to believe it. "Bang!" Li Qiannan smiles, "don''t you understand? Then I''ll make it clear... " She raised her hand, broke her fingers, and nodded at her temple, tut tut sighed, "tut tut! Look at my head. How many men were there that day? Oh, I can''t remember Ah... " The voice has not fallen, Li River City has already stretched out a hand, a slap mercilessly fan her to fall to the ground! "Are you a woman?" Li Jiangcheng''s chest fluctuates violently. Looking at Li Qiannan''s eyes, it seems that he has a deep hatred. Although he has been indifferent to Li Qiannan before, he has never played such a heavy hand! Li Qiannan crawled to the ground, reached out and touched her cheek. Her palm was stained with blood, but she laughed, "Oh Ha ha You hit me? " Her eyes were red, her head held high and she yelled, "who am I for? Lijiang City! I can''t get you, but I don''t want you to be like me! Hang Ning Dai is not clean, she and Han Xilang are impossible! But I know you won''t care! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li river city is stunned, Mou Guang Yin Ji, how can this woman have such dark idea? "Ha ha..." Li Qiannan lost her reason and laughed more and more madly. "Didn''t hang ningdai always think she was a princess? How could she bear to be so dirty? " "You Li Jiangcheng squatted down and grabbed her hair. "Ah..." Li Qiannan cries out in pain, feeling that his scalp is pulled down by him. He said word by word, "I tell you, she doesn''t think she is a princess, she, she, she is!" ¡°£¿¡± Li Qiannan was hit hard, but was she hit less here in Lijiang City? Don''t care about this one more! She retorted, "so what? She''s still so dirty "You''re the dirty one!" Li Jiangcheng''s fingers are pinched in her throat, as long as a little force can crush her to death! However, he still had concerns - after all, he came to today through the Li family. He suddenly let her go and stood up! I won''t give you any more money. " "Why?" Li Qiannan still don''t believe, hook lip sneer, "don''t frighten me, you won''t." Li Jiangcheng no longer explained, and waved to his subordinates, "come on, throw Li Qiannan out to me After that, Li Qiannan is no longer in the Li family! " If she had not hurt Ning Dai, he would never have been so cruel to her! Everyone has a dead spot and a scale that can''t be touched - ning Dai is his dead spot and scale! "Yes." Subordinates come forward and pull up Li Qiannan. "What are you doing?" Li Qiannan is really flustered. She has done so many things that make Li Jiangcheng unhappy before, but he didn''t do anything to her. "Let me go! How dare you do anything to me? Or who am I? " No matter how much she yells, her subordinates don''t care. Seeing, Li Qiannan has been dragged out of the gate. Li Qiannan was flustered and said, "Lijiang City, are you crazy? How dare you drive me away? Are you not afraid that I will expose your identity? Do you really think of yourself as Lijiang City? Ha ha What a joke! Lijiang City, stop them Smell speech, Li river city turns round to walk towards her slowly. Li Qiannan thought that he was afraid, and his face was very pale. Unexpectedly, Lijiang City just looked down at her, "then tell me, who am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan was stunned. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t tell why - in fact, she knew nothing about him. "Bang." Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "even you just called me Li Jiangcheng. Of course I am Li Jiangcheng Now in Jiangcheng, is there a second person who dares to call this name? " Finish saying, look one Lin, "drag out!" "Yes Li Qiannan''s whole body is paralyzed. She can''t even scold her. She had to face the reality, no matter how she started, she couldn''t fight this man He became a real Lijiang City, even more real than the real miss of Li family. After death, Lijiang city gave her another dose of medicine. "Mrs. Han said that she would not let you go You wait to be taken away for treason Li Qiannan looked back at him like a ghost, "Lijiang City, you don''t care about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng was silent for a moment and asked her, "what do you think?" Tired, he closed his eyes, raised his hand and waved, "drag it out!" "Yes." "Ah..." Li Qiannan screamed out of control, "no! Lijiang City, you can''t see death without help! " For her roar, Lijiang City turned a deaf ear, he turned around and frowned - how is Ning Dai now? It''s no wonder that he thought she was strange that day. Is she OK? Is she going to be ok?And Will she and Han Xilang really separate? ¡­¡­ At the nearest store in Mido City, Ning Dai comes out with a bag in her hand. "Miss Sun, come down!" The entourage took the bag in her hand and walked beside her. Because it''s not far away, they plan to walk back. Ning Dai looked up to the sky and sighed. She was not in a good mood and was out of her mind. On the way back, Ning Dai had a strange feeling. "Miss Sun, what''s the matter?" The entourage asked her. "Someone''s following us." Ning Dai''s corner of the eye more than light Piao Piao Piao back, "don''t you feel?" The accompanying official shook his head blankly, "no!" "Why not?" Ning Dai is worried. After experiencing Xiao Li, an accompanying official, the gap in front of him was contrasted. Xiaoli is really not a fake name. Compared with Xiaoli, the entourage is a very ordinary person! "No, Miss Sun." The entourage had an innocent face. Ning Dai frowned, "you don''t understand. I have intuition." She held on to her entourage, and both of them did not dare to look back. They went to the road with few people, and the feeling became more and more intense. "Feel it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it seems to be Ning Dai is about to get drunk. Suddenly, the man steps forward and holds Ning Dai in his arms. "Ah..." The entourage officer was startled, and the bag in his hand was thrown to the ground. However, Ning Dai was very calm and shook her head to the entourage, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my uncle." The man behind him suddenly froze. He was wrapped in a windbreaker, a hat and a mask. He didn''t even say a word. How did Ning Dai recognize him? Ning Dai leaned over and held his hand. "Go, go home." Back in Mido City, Ning Dai pulled up all the curtains and didn''t dare to turn on the lights. "Hiro Ning Dai pours into Han Xilang''s arms. Han Xilang takes off her mask and holds her cheek. Apart for many days, only the most touching kiss can slightly comfort the two hearts that care about each other. The kiss lasted for a long time, and Ning Dai was so hot that she could hardly breathe. "I don''t want to let you go." Han Xilang gasped, the tip of his nose still against her, "do you miss me? Scared you, didn''t you? " "Well, No." Ning Dai nodded and shook her head again. "I know you''ll be OK, and I know you''ll come back I''ll wait for you quietly at home. " Han Xilang was surprised and comforted by her calmness. Han Xilang gave her a peck on the lip. "Ning Dai has grown up. It''s good I''m so relieved. " His hands were hot, as if they were going to burn the next moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she realized what he was going to do, she suddenly got nervous. She suddenly stood up and pointed to the upstairs, "I haven''t come back for several days. Go upstairs and take a bath! I''m going to cook. " How can she give it to him when she is so dirty? Han Xilang chuckled, "I just hugged you and did nothing." He pulled her back. "No cooking. I''m leaving. It''s not safe here." Smell speech, Ning Dai nervous, "what dangerous thing are you doing? I don''t believe you can''t beat Wu Liang. Besides, brother Juan Bang is also here. You must be doing something, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang smiles and rubs her head. "My Ning Dai is really getting smarter and smarter." He just admitted, "I was going to tell you earlier, but I didn''t expect Wu Liang to go missing so early. It was me and Jun Bang who negotiated to disturb Wu Liang Now he''s looking for me everywhere. I can''t stay in Jiangcheng any longer. " "Let''s go back to the imperial capital." Ning Dai''s thinking is too simple. "You and my dad are colluding, aren''t you?" "Yes." Han Xilang nodded, "but I can''t go back when I''m here There is a great mystery hidden in this Jiangcheng city. If this problem is not solved, it will do great harm to both our families, and there will be endless future troubles. " Ningdai understood, "well, I see. You do things. I''ll listen to you." "Ningdai, will you come with me?" Han Xilang holds her hand. Ning Dai is stunned, "take me with you?" "Yes." Han Xilang nodded, "it will be very hard. I can''t predict how long it will take I can only say as soon as possible. Ning Dai, I don''t want to be separated from you any more. I promised you that no matter how difficult it is, I will be with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s heart was greatly shocked. She remembered what she had said. Almost subconsciously, she nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you." This answer, Han Xilang is not surprised, he picked up her face, and a hard kiss up. "I have to go. I have a lot to arrange It''s arranged. I''ll take you with me. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s heart is not good, still nodded. Anyway, the desire to be with him conquered everything. She sent him to the entrance, and Han Xilang stopped her from coming out, "don''t come out, I won''t go through the main entrance Wait for me ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai watched him flash out, but her heart sank a little bit. She can no longer shed tears There has never been such a panic. The more Han Xilang cares about her, the more scared she is What should I do? Is she still qualified to be with him? So excellent and outstanding brother Dabao! Chapter 1107 Because she was going to leave, Ning Dai went out with some jewelry in her bag. Her jewelry is very expensive. In such an emergency, she can only mortgage it. But her jewelry is marked and numbered. Once she takes it out The news came to Lijiang City. "Less city." That day, Lijiang City happened to be in the name of this credit mortgage company. The subordinate came over and said two words in his ear You see? " Lijiang City frown, Ning Dai to mortgage? It''s not hard to understand her current situation. I''ll go and have a look "Yes." In the lobby, Ning Dai waited for a long time. She knew that the manager had gone to identify. There was a footstep inside. She thought it was the manager coming out, but when she looked up, she saw Lijiang City. Her face suddenly sinks down, because of the relation of Li Qiannan, she also does not want to see Li Jiang city at the moment. "Mrs. Han." Li Jiangcheng came slowly with a box in his hand and put it in front of Ning Dai. Diane frowned and said nothing. She didn''t know that this was also the Li family, otherwise she would not have come in just now. "Where are you going, Mrs. Han?" See her stand up to go, Lijiang City anxious. Ning Dai glanced at him and said, "Li always doesn''t accept it? Since I don''t accept it, I''ll change my place. I think Jiangcheng is more than one... " "Mrs. Han." Li Jiangcheng shook his head hastily, "I don''t mean that Do you need money? If you need money, I can lend it to you. " Linday looked at him and wondered. "You lend it to me? Why? " Pause, smile, "is it because of your sister? What do you know? " The thorns all over Ning Dai stood up. Li Jiangcheng lowered his eyes. In fact, he was very distressed. After being injured like this, Ning Dai was sensitive and prickly She''s not supposed to be like this. "Mrs. Han, nothing can affect you. You are very well It''s not your fault "Shut up Ning Dai is very excited. She knows that Lijiang city already knows when he says that! Yes, he knows it''s not surprising that Li Qiannan is his sister! Ning Dai flushed her cheeks and her lips trembled. "What are you hiding for your sister? What she did to me, dare you say, had no effect? Hum How ridiculous "No, I didn''t mean that..." Lijiang City is full of words. He loves her, but he doesn''t know how to help her. Ning Dai picked up her handbag, turned around and left. But she didn''t go far, and when she was at the door, her cell phone rang - it was an email reminder. Next, Ning Dai opens the WiFi in the store to have a look His face suddenly changed! Those are some ugly photos It should have been taken that night. She is the only one in the photo. Although the key part is mosaic, it can be seen that it is her. Ning Dai''s heart jumped, and she put her mobile phone in her heart in a hurry. What should I do? Who is it? Li Qiannan? Why on earth did she do that? Then the message came. Hang ningdai, if you contact Han Xilang, these photos will not be sent to your mobile phone next time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai felt that her heart was empty. She felt powerless and could not stand steadily. "Mrs. Han!" Lijiang City chased out, just saw her face pale, crumbling, and reached out to help her. Ning Dai was so excited that she raised her hand and pushed him away. Her eyes were wide open. "What are you going to do? Why did Li Qiannan take photos to coerce me? Isn''t that enough to hurt me? Why stop me from being with my husband? " She remembered that Li Qiannan had seduced Han Xilang. "Li Qiannan has a crush on Xilang?" Then he thought it was ridiculous, tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes, "it''s ridiculous! Lijiang City, you tell your sister that Xilang won''t like her! My husband, I know! " Li Qiannan took a picture and threatened Ning Dai? Li Jiangcheng was also surprised. He nodded repeatedly, "yes, I think so. Han Xilang is definitely not that kind of person Mrs. Han, don''t be afraid. You''d better tell the truth I believe that Han Xilang will understand... " "No, no!" Ning Dai seemed to have heard something terrible. She raised her hand to cover her ears and shook her head. "What do you know? He''s my husband! How can I tell him when I get so dirty! " As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller. She crouched on the ground in agony. "I can''t let him know. I really can''t do it You don''t know Hiro. Hiro is a perfectionist. He has never lost since he was a child. Everything is the best. What he wants is the best! " The suppressed sob sounds more and more heartbreaking. Li Jiangcheng looked at her quietly, and couldn''t bear it. After all, he is not Han Xilang. He doesn''t know if he really doesn''t care. And the problem now is Ning Dai can''t pass her own level. The more she cares about Han Xilang, the more she cares about her impression in front of him.Watching her shrink into a poor little group, Lijiang City squats down slowly. Hesitated for a long time, finally raised his hand on her shoulder, gently patted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mouth moved, and no matter how much consolation he could say, because he knew it was useless. Ning Dai let off steam, dried her tears and stood up. Walk without saying hello. Li Jiangcheng stopped her, "Mrs. Han, jewelry I''ll change it for you if you insist on not accepting my help. " Linday paused, her shoulders falling. "Do you think I need more?" Her voice was bewildered. "Put away your kindness." Li Jiangcheng''s eyes narrowed as she walked away. Beckoning the subordinates behind him, "go and check the whereabouts of Li Qiannan. It seems that she has a good life! Don''t make her too relaxed! " "Yes." There are still two days left from the time agreed with Han Xilang. For hang ningdai, the days are like years ¡­¡­ Imperial capital, presidential palace. "Eh!" Xiao Li was wearing a prison uniform, and there was no scar on her body, but her face was not as good as before. She didn''t make up now, and the pink scar on her face became more and more obvious. The interrogator looked at her and frowned. As a tough man, he couldn''t stand it. "Carmine cod, do you really intend not to answer any of the questions I''m asking you now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li raised her eyes and glared at him, enunciating clearly, "I have said everything, what do you want me to answer?" "Yes?" The interrogator anxiously took off his hat and scratched his hair. "What did you say?" "What''s your name, Xiao Li? Is that your name?" "Who did you graduate from? You said, "I don''t know..." "You don''t know anything about Longsheng?" Xiao Li really has no strength, "I really don''t know. What do you want me to say?" She was impatient. She jumped up in a hurry, clapped her hands on the table and glared at the interrogator. "Believe it or not, if I really wanted to do something, I would have photographed your brain long ago!" She looked around and laughed. "Ha ha Do you think this can really trap me? No, I''m willing to stay! " If not willingly, where can these kids start on her head? "Come on! It''s amazing! Stop her quickly... " A group of people rushed up and surrounded Xiaoli. Xiaoli even saved the struggle and only looked at them coldly. She knows that this process will continue again and again She couldn''t escape, and she didn''t want to. Just because there is Han Ximing outside! At the gate of the inner courtyard. Han Ximing has been kneeling for a long time. "Little master." The housekeeper couldn''t see it and came to persuade him, although he had advised him many times these days. "Go back! Mr. President will not see you. You can''t do anything but hurt yourself Han Ximing clenched her teeth and said nothing. The man inside was his grandfather and his immediate superior. What else could he do but kneel down and beg? The door suddenly opened. Although he was old, he was still in good spirits, not like an ordinary old man of this age. He stood there with the same momentum as he used to. With only one look in his eyes, he calmed down all around him. Han Ximing dropped her eyes, "grandfather." Hang Zehao walked over and stood in front of him, staring at him for a long time. "Say what you want to say!" Nothing could be heard from his voice. Han Ximing looked up with a little hope. "Grandfather, Xiao Li is indeed a Pollock, but She''s not a Longsheng person. She doesn''t come to me with a purpose She, she''s mine ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was shocked and angry. Suddenly, he raised his hand to fan Han Ximing''s face. Han Ximing was beaten and turned to his face, but his body did not move, and his eyes became more firm. "Good, good!" Hang Zehao could not help nodding and sighed, "it''s worthy of being the successor I taught! I thought you were forbidden to have seven emotions and six desires. Your grandmother and I were worried about you all day long and chose so many candidates for you. Your attitude is vague and doesn''t matter... " He was very angry. "I didn''t expect that the child with the clearest mind finally gave me such a way?" Han Ximing has a look of shame. It''s not that he doesn''t understand his grandfather. "She has no purpose?" Hang Zehao raised his voice and asked, "I ask you, is she Longsheng''s fiancee? Since childhood? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing is speechless. "Good." Hang Zehao asked again, "that time you were poisoned and comatose You forgot? Did she do that? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing met his grandfather''s eyes, "but Xiao Li is sure not to hurt me...""She has hurt you!" Hang Zehao was very angry. "That time, your mother almost cried to death for you! I''ve been guarding you all day. I''m afraid you''re gone! If she''s really nice to you, how dare she gamble with your life? " Han Ximing shook his head, "grandfather, I didn''t forget." "Then don''t say it!" Hang Zehao angrily interrupted him, "if you want to kneel, just keep kneeling! Look, not only are you impossible, she I will never let it go Chapter 1108 Han Ximing and Xiao Li''s affairs have become such a mess that they got news there early. She came to the inner courtyard and saw Han Ximing kneeling. "Ah..." Early sighed and shook his head, "second brother, get up!" Han Ximing thin lips tight sip, "can''t get up." "Second brother!" I learned my elder brother''s stubbornness early, so I couldn''t help saying, "you can''t kneel here, but you can only make my grandfather more angry And you''re in such good health that it''s impossible for you to faint or have a high fever! " Han Ximing looked at her sister, "are you kidding me?" "No I''m serious. Since you don''t want to get up, just kneel down! I went in to find my grandfather "Good morning!" Han Ximing called to his sister, "you Are you on my side? " "No Shake your head early. In an instant, Han Ximing''s face turned white. "I''m standing on Xiao Li''s side," he sighed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stunned and feels fooled by his sister. I ignored him early and went straight in. She has something to say to hang Zehao. When he got inside, hang Zehao loosened his eyebrows as soon as he saw it. "Oh, my baby, I have been married so early that I seldom see my grandfather. It''s not good. Grandfather is angry. " "Hee hee." Early in the morning, he took hang Zehao''s arm and put his head gently on his shoulder. "Grandfather, you are also very handsome when you are angry!" On hearing this, hang Zehao laughed even more happily. "Small mouth is sweet. How did you get along with Jun Bang''s stuffy jar?" Early smile, "he saw me talk more..." My eyes turned nimbly, "grandfather, I want to talk to you early Talk about me and Junbang in Fengcheng? You see, I''ve been back so long, I haven''t told you That''s really thrilling! " Hang Zehao loved his granddaughter and didn''t think much about it. "Well, tell my grandfather that commander Xuan''s family takes care of you." "Yes, besides commander Xuan, there are others It''s good to take care of us... " ¡­¡­ After hearing what happened earlier, hang Zehao didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at his granddaughter and knew why she was here today. It''s a cover to see him. In fact, he came to plead for Han Ximing and Xiao Li. It seems that this little glass is really not simple. Even zaozao and Junbang are attracted by her. "Early." Hang Zehao''s mood was very complicated. "What you said is true?" "Well, of course it is." Early repeatedly nodded, "even if you can''t believe me, I think my mind is simple, but Jun Bang is a fire wolf! It''s called your brain! How can he be wrong when he trusts people? Is that right? " Hang Zehao frowned and said nothing. "Grandfather." He took his arm early and tried his best to be a coqueter. "Xiao Li is a good girl. She didn''t let the second brother know about all the things she helped us..." "Oh?" To this, hang Zehao is quite surprised, "why?" In principle, shouldn''t we tell Han Ximing? In this way, Ximing is more determined to her. "Because she doesn''t want to burden her second brother." Early sigh, tone is not without admiration, "grandfather, you want to ah! Xiao Li is not related to us. Why do you want to save us? She just cares too much about her second brother. She doesn''t want his family to be hurt! " Hang Zehao was always silent and did not express any opinions. "Grandfather?" I was in a bit of a hurry. Hang Zehao waved and stood up, "go and ask your second brother to get up! If he continues to kneel down, I won''t let people stop at the interrogation room. " "Grandfather!" I''m glad to be early. Is that the meaning of "let go"? She still had some questions to ask, but it was effective, and she didn''t dare to be greedy, "OK, I''ll tell my second brother early." Hang Zehao watched as he ran out early, but he shook his head. Lecci came over and handed the ginseng tea to him. "What are you going to do?" Hang Zehao took a sip of tea and said, "I''m still worried, mother of a country, first lady..." "Then..." Leci is a woman, not so tough. "I think Xiaoli is a good child. He doesn''t look like a child with a bad heart, let alone How early did she lay down her life? " Hang Zehao frowned and smacked his mouth, "you don''t understand this I want to think about it. " ¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, Meidu. Diane got more and more upset when it was time. The photo in the mobile phone and the warning message have been deleted, but her fear can''t be deleted! As the sky darkened, Ning Dai told the entourage, "go and have a rest. I''ll stay alone for a while." The accompanying official hesitated, "Miss Sun, isn''t that good?" "I''m fine." Ning Dai frowned, and soon Xilang would come, "I''ll call you if I have something."¡°¡­¡­ Yes She insisted so much that the accompanying officer had to agree to go back to the room. In the quiet living room, ningdai walked around with her arms in her arms. There is a slight noise in the entrance. It''s Han Xilang. Ning Dai stares at there nervously. Han Xilang''s tall figure really flashes in. With a smile on his face, he strode over, held Ning Dai in his arms, buried his head in her neck socket, and took a deep breath, "Ning Dai, I miss you so much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s body was slightly stiff, and she held him up. "Well, me too." Han Xilang didn''t stay long. He immediately released her and held her hand. "Let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s hand was dragged by him, but her feet didn''t move. Han xilangla is not moving. She looks back at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Won''t you go? " "I..." Ning Dai opened her mouth. Han Xilang laughed, "don''t pack up, I''m ready And I''ll figure out what I need on the way. " "No Ning Dai spits out a word and finally has courage. She looked up at him and shook her head firmly. "Brother Dabao, I can''t go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Han Xilang''s face suddenly stopped, his brow locked, and he couldn''t believe what he heard, "did I hear right?" Ning Dai felt guilty and didn''t dare to face him. "No, I said, I can''t go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t want to admit it, but he was really hit. "Why?" Ning Dai plucked up her courage and took a deep breath, "because I''m afraid of suffering. You know, I''ve never suffered I''m afraid... " The more Han Xilang listened and frowned, the tighter he was. He licked his thin lip and tried to convince her, "Ning Dai, what I''m talking about is hard work. It can''t be like ordinary people It''s not unimaginable. It''s just that, compared with you in the presidential palace, there must be a gap, and you will be displaced... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai feels nervous. How can she say it What''s hard to say? "I I really haven''t left the presidential palace. I''ve enjoyed the best since I was born. " "Ning Dai." Han Xilang felt that he couldn''t accept this reality, "but, didn''t you come to Jiangcheng with me? Ning Dai, it''s not worse than Jiangcheng. I promise I''ll take good care of you... " His hand, touching her cheek, slightly cold. Ning Dai didn''t have the face to face him. She tried hard to avoid him and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to live in exile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s hand is hanging in the air, saying that he is not sad is false. He paced a few steps in the same place slightly impatiently, "Ning Dai, I''m going to walk for a while. I say it''s going to be very soon Speaking slowly will be very slow. I can''t say that myself. Are you sure Do you want to be separated from me? " They are young couples. It is quite cruel for them to be separated. However, Ning Dai could only choose to nod, "yes..." Without getting the answer he wanted, Han Xilang rushed to meet her, and her enthusiasm was completely extinguished. Ning Dai stood in front of him with her head down, looking delicate Han Xilang said he was not angry. It was a fake. But what to do? This is Ning Dai! It''s Ning Dai that he has loved and spoiled for 18 years! Han Xilang tried to calm down and hold her face. Ning Dai had wet her eyes and apologized, "sorry, brother Dabao." "Don''t say that." Han Xilang stretched out his hand to wipe her tears. "I didn''t think about it well. I think less about you It''s going to be very hard indeed. You''d better not go with me. " Ning Dai holds Han Xilang''s hand and cries even more fiercely. She refuses him like this But even so, he was still thinking about her and finding reasons for her. "I''m sorry, brother Dabao. I''m sorry." Han Xilang, holding back his sour heart, shook his head, "don''t say I''m sorry, it''s me I didn''t do it well He doesn''t have much time. He has to go now. He held her face, and at last he gave her a hard kiss on his lips, with her salty tears in his mouth, "fool, don''t cry Wait for me at home. When I''m gone, you''ll go back to the imperial capital. " With that, he released her and turned to go. "Brother Dabao!" Linday trotted over and hugged him from behind. Han Xilang was slightly stunned and said with a strong smile, "don''t you want to leave me?" "Well..." Ning Dai''s voice was weeping. Han Xilang patted her hand, "don''t cry With you waiting at home, I''ll come back as soon as I finish my work. " Ning Dai put her face on his back and rubbed her tears and snot. Han Xilang laughed, "so many years, it''s the same as when I was a child." "Wuwu..." Ning Dai finally burst into tears, "brother Dabao, you should take good care of yourself and take good care of yourself. If you don''t have me to cook for you, you have to eat on time!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang''s eyes were wet. "I''ll take care of your big brother Dabao.""Ning Dai..." Han Xilang reminded her in a low voice, "I''m leaving." Ning Dai was shocked and slowly released her hand. "Gone." Han Xilang took a deep breath and stepped out. He didn''t look back. He was afraid to look back. Seeing Ning Dai, he was reluctant to leave. Ning Dai lowered her head and listened to the sound of his footsteps gradually go away until they disappeared. Finally, depressed in the heart of the pain attack. Ning Dai''s knees softened. She knelt on the ground and cried out, "ah! Brother Dabao I''m sorry! Ning Dai is wrong... " Chapter 1109 Li family. "Open up, open up!" The people guarding the door are numb to this situation. How many times should the women in this room make trouble every day? But this time, there seems to be something wrong with the sound. "Ah, do you hear me? How can you feel powerless? " One asked the other. The person who was asked was also full of doubts and thought, "it''s not pretending, is it?" The door was knocked, the same kind of weak force. Then Rong''s voice rang out, "I It''s bleeding. " Two people listen to this, nervous, "how to do? Cheng Shao tells me that nothing can happen to the child! " "Go and inform chengshao!" After receiving the call, Li Jiangcheng ordered the person to be sent to the hospital immediately. Rong is still in her early pregnancy. If she bleeds It''s not a good sign. "You go first. I''ll be right there." Get the show, subordinates immediately open the door, will rongjiaren moved to the car. At a glance, rongjiaren was bleeding. When the car drove to the hospital, rongjiaren looked very weak on the surface, but her mind was running at full speed. Of course she didn''t really bleed! How cruel was she to cut her thigh and make it bleed? She really can''t help it. She didn''t know Lijiang City, and her fear was always with her. She has to find Han Xilang! What is rongjiaren good at? No doubt it''s escape! This time is just in the morning, when the flow of people in the hospital is the most. As soon as she gets out of the car and takes a look at it, Rong Jiaren can''t help but enjoy herself - a good chance to escape! "I..." Rongjiaren was clamped down, pale, "want to go to the bathroom." The people who accompanied her were all men. When they heard this, they were in a dilemma. "Can''t you wait?" Rong shook her head in pain, "I''m pregnant, I can''t help it..." One of them went to the bathroom and asked, "let her in! There is only one door, no back door. " Another man let go of Rong and yelled, "hurry up! It''s the child in your stomach that''s delayed. If the child has something to do Think about the end for yourself Rong nodded and went into the bathroom holding the wall. After entering the bathroom, her face changed immediately. Although the wound on the thigh is a little painful, it''s OK. There is a cleaning car in the bathroom. There is a cleaner''s change of clothes on the car! "Ah! Great As soon as Rong Jiaren was happy, she quickly took it down and entered the compartment. When she comes out, she is not what she looked like just now. It''s not easy to be found if she doesn''t look carefully and mix in the crowd. Rongjiaren patted her chest and took a deep breath, "God bless you, you must run successfully." Finally, she put on her mask and hat, and with pain, she rushed out of the bathroom The two men were still guarding the door, and Rong Jiaren was pushing a cleaning car to cover her body. Their eyes swept over her It''s gone. Rong Jia''s heart beat like a drum and quickened her pace At last they were out of sight. She didn''t care so much. She threw away the cleaning car, took off her coat and ran away from the hospital Here, two people always can''t wait for people to come out, panic. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing will happen, will it?" Li Jiangcheng''s phone came in. He had already arrived at the hospital. "Bad..." Hearing the news that rongjiaren ran away, the anger of Lijiang City can be imagined? "You?" Lijiang City couldn''t describe these two stupid things. He pointed to them and said, "a woman can even slip under your eyes?" It''s no use holding people accountable if they run away. Li River City anxious roar a, "still don''t look for?" "Yes ¡­¡­ To return to the imperial capital, Ning Dai had to sell her house in Mido city. Lijiang immediately registered her house in the real estate center You know, this house is his. When I pushed the door out, the doctor in Jiangcheng called. Nintendo said, "Hey, doctor, I''m not going to see you again. Yes, I''ll be back to the imperial capital in two days. I''ll explain to Uncle song. Thank you for your care. " The entourage went to drive. Ning Dai hung up the phone and stood at the door waiting. Li Jiangcheng''s car stopped, he came up all the way from the stairs, Ning Dai did not notice. "Mrs. Han." Li Jiangcheng had to call her out. Ning Daimeng''s draw back a spirit, looking at him to pull to pull corners of the mouth, "total Li." Although the attitude is still not warm this time, it is not as resistant as the previous two times. Ning Dai generally understood that what Li Qiannan did had nothing to do with Li Jiangcheng, but she always had a bad heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng raised his hand to block his lips, and coughed uneasily, "cough, you Sell the house? ""Well." Ning Dai nodded, "I''m going back to the imperial capital." Li Jiangcheng was stunned and asked, "are you really yourself Alone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai lowered her head and said nothing. From the position of Lijiang City, I just saw her white neck when she lowered her head. The beauty of some women is not amazing at a glance, but the more they look, the more enduring they are. It seems that every part of the body is beautiful. And Ning Dai That''s the woman. Lijiang City mouth in a dry, Adam''s apple rolled roll, "then you later, how to do?" He asked after her and Han Xilang. Will that matter be kept from Han Xilang forever? "I don''t know," she said Li Jiangcheng frowned, a little excited. "With respect, Mrs. Han, there is nothing that can be concealed forever Han Xilang will know about it sooner or later! If he really does mind, then he is not worth your love! " "No, he''s worth it!" Ning Dai finally had a reaction and raised her head to refute him excitedly. Li Jiangcheng smiles bitterly, "so, what are you afraid of? Han Xilang won''t mind. If you bear it alone, you just suffer yourself and him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s body froze and couldn''t move, but her hand holding the handbag was constantly tightening. After a while, she vomited out a few words, "you don''t understand, how scared I am..." Because of fear, so I dare not tell Han Xilang. Ah Li Jiangcheng sighed, he knew, how could he not know? "When are you leaving?" Lijiang city changed the topic. Ning Dai: "just these two days! I have nothing to do with the house. " Li Jiangcheng put his hands in his pocket and looked at her with his eyes exploring, "let''s go together! I happen to have an investment in DIDU, and this year''s chamber of Commerce will start I will stay in DIDU for a while Together? Ning Dai looked up at him puzzled. Do they know each other so well? Li Jiangcheng was guilty of being seen by her and covered up, "we each drive our own cars. We are just partners. Does Mrs. Han think I''m presumptuous?" "No Diane shook her head. "Let''s get together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng a Leng, did not expect that she so agreed! For a moment, the joy in my heart is beyond words. But listen to Ning Dai said, "Mr. Li, after I go back, I will let people look for your sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng was slightly shocked. Of course, he knew what she meant. Ning Dai didn''t look at him. Her face was so cold that she said, "I''m so big. I''ve never oppressed anyone with power Your sister is the first to make an exception for me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng was very distressed. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry." Ning Dai''s face was sad and pitiful. That kind of hurt, sorry three words It really doesn''t matter. The house in Meidu city was bought by Lijiang City. On the way back to the imperial capital, Ning Dai and her entourage drove in front, while people from Lijiang City followed. They said they were companions. In fact, they didn''t communicate with each other all the way. But even so, Lijiang city feels very at ease It''s good to watch her like this. He just didn''t keep well for a while, so that she would have an accident! Entering the territory of the imperial capital, there were several cars far away, all with the signs of the presidential palace. The entourage officer saw first, "Miss Sun, the people in the mansion have come to pick up." "Well." Ningdai was a little bit slow when she thought about things. The car stopped and the attendant came to open the door for her. Out of the car, Ning Dai far see big brother hang Ruixing and early. "Good morning, big brother!" Ning Dai''s eyes were sore. She ran forward and rushed to her brother''s arms. Hang Ruixing rubbed her sister''s hair and joked, "are you willing to come back? Princess, how do you feel about your private visit? " Ning Dai sniffed and choked, "where''s mom?" Hang Ruixing pinched her nose. "The elders are busy. Mom accompanied dad to visit abroad Don''t worry. What are you afraid of with me and zaozao? You are always the little princess of the presidential palace "Good sister-in-law." Early smile holding her hand, "thin, eat a lot of pain, come back to take good care of Otherwise, when my elder brother comes back, he will have to jump up. " Ning Dai opens her mouth. It''s hard to say. She and Xilang What will happen in the future? She dare not think. Early take her shoulder, "let''s go, in front of the car, spacious, sitting comfortable." Turning around, Ning Dai thought of Lijiang City. Can''t help looking back, Lijiang city also just from the car out of the head to see her, eyes touch the moment, Lijiang City toward her slightly nod, Ning Dai smile, chat thanks. I saw it early and asked, "who is it?" Ning Dai doesn''t care, "it''s Xilang''s investor in Jiangcheng." Early frown, "that he how good end?"? Big brother and Jun Bang are so busy about this time! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai shook her head. "The Li family is the investment they are participating in this time. It''s a pure investment. It''s not much involved. That Wu Liang is a big investor. The problem comes from him As for the deeper, we haven''t found out about Xilang and junbango. " "So it is." Early nodded, "if you get it right, big brother and Jun Bang won''t have to work so hard." Ning Dai looked at the morning. "You don''t seem to worry about Juan bang at all?" Nodding early, "yes, is there anything to worry about? Junbang will be fine, not to mention with big brother? When they are together, they are invincible! " Early character, is really a lot of open-minded, this and her two years of experience is inseparable from the relationship. Ning Dai is not worried. The only thing she worries about is She didn''t accompany Han Xilang Chapter 1110 On the way, Ning Dai asked about Xiao Li. "Ah." Early sighed and shook his head, "not very good." Ning Dai was a little surprised. "Does grandfather disagree? Xiaoli is such a good girl... " "Yes, but my grandfather''s worries are not unreasonable." Early attitude is more pertinent, "he always has dozens of years of life experience than us, and in such a position, he naturally thinks more - just, now I don''t know what his old man thinks." There was something in this, and Ning Dai felt, "what do you mean?" He leaned over early and whispered, "brother Ximing and the Zou family have met." "Ah..." When Ning Dai heard this, she exclaimed in surprise. Zou family gold Zou Ran is the most favorite candidate before hang Zehao ¡­¡­ Han Ximing sat opposite Zou ran, cold and precious. He came to see Zou ran for a simple reason. My grandfather gave him a choice. If he wanted Xiaoli to avoid suffering, he could only do it according to his grandfather''s instructions. The person sitting opposite is undoubtedly a lady from a big family. Her appearance, make-up, conversation and temperament are all cultivated under the standardized mode. Beauty is beauty, but Han Ximing thinks that there is always something missing. A cup of tea time, Han Ximing has raised his left wrist, looked at several times. Zou ran looked at his words and asked in a low voice, "Mr. young, you In a hurry? " "Yes." Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a faint smile, "you Have you had enough? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou ran a Leng, he asked some gaffe, "ah?" Where did anyone ask that? Tea Do you have enough to drink? Han Ximing frowned, "I have a drill to attend at four o''clock. Can I go?" Zou Ran is not a fool. Although he is just a cup of tea, I can see his attitude. Han Ximing stood up and nodded politely to Zou ran, "goodbye." It was a blind date arranged by the elders. Han Ximing was indifferent from beginning to end. After sitting for a while, she had to leave. Moreover, when she left, she didn''t even want her contact information. What''s the meaning is obvious. But Zou ran wanted a happy answer. "Mr. young, just a moment, please." Smell speech, Han Ximing stopped. Zou ran raised his head and looked at his back. In fact, he was a little nervous, "you You don''t like me, do you? " After thinking about it, Han Ximing said, "I can''t say that. I think You should not be delayed. " Although he had already guessed, Zou ran was still suffering. Their circle is not that big. Zou Ran is ready to marry Han Ximing under the family''s orders. In fact, all aspects of her conditions are really good. After being talked about by my family for so long, I finally met the young general manager in the rumor I didn''t expect that he was so hard to move his eyes. This made Zou ran, who had a faint resistance to the arrangement of his family, feel that In fact, this arrangement is very good. However, she is still in the mood of fawn bumping, but has been rejected by Han Ximing. Zou Ran is knowledgeable and reasonable. Although he feels very humiliating and disappointed, he just smiles faintly, "yes, I know what you mean. Mr. shaozong walks slowly." "Well." Han Ximing answered softly and walked forward. But he didn''t go far away. He looked back at Zou ran and said nothing. Zou ran saw him turn back and his heart beat faster. He subconsciously stroked his hair and said, "Mr. Shao, you Do you have anything else to say? " "Well." Han Ximing frowned and finally said, "after going back, can you tell your father that you didn''t like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say so. Han Ximing dropped her eyes slightly and said sincerely, "Miss Zou, let''s say that! Would you? Since it''s a two-way choice, you can completely ignore me. " Zou ran thought, is he to save face for her? On this thought, Zou Ran''s favor for Han Ximing increased a little. She nodded, blushing Good Han Ximing was relieved and nodded slightly. This time, she really turned around and left. He asked Zou ran to say so for a simple reason. He can''t openly refuse Zou ran, because it means that he is resisting his grandfather for Xiaoli, who is already very dissatisfied with Xiaoli The best way is that Zou ran doesn''t like him. Sure enough, as soon as Han Ximing came back, he heard that hang Zehao was angry. Ning Dai and Zao Zao are all around. No one can persuade them. Hearing the sound of the entrance, hang Zehao knows that Han Ximing is back. The anger was even worse. "Is that son of a bitch back? Drag me in! " "Grandfather, don''t delay. I''m coming." Han Ximing lowers her head and walks slowly. Hang Zehao pointed to him, nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, "I ask you, are you confused today?"Han Ximing was innocent. "I did it according to your orders. I didn''t have a black face in the whole process." "You..." Hang Zehao was so angry that he cried, "why didn''t the daughter of the Zou family take a fancy to you?" On hearing this, Ning Dai and early look at each other, trying to bear a smile, next to Han Ximing''s expressionless face. Hang Zehao was so angry that he said, "you are like a piece of wood. How can people take a fancy to you?" He pointed to Ning Dai and to Zao Zao, "isn''t it normal for you to be with your sisters? Why don''t you talk when you see other girls? It''s three years old again? " Han Ximing pursed her lips and asked, "grandfather, can I really treat Miss Zou as my sister?" "No!" "Hang Zehao roared, his neck hurt with anger," you''re going to kill me! Mr. Tang, I''m disgusted! Do you know what they say? You can''t beat a fart with three sticks! I''ve lost all my old face After roaring, he couldn''t do anything about his grandson. Hang Zehao went upstairs. Ning Daihe immediately came forward, one left and one right grabbed him, "second brother, what''s up?" Han Ximing shook her head and looked at her two sisters. "What are you going to do?" In fact, he made time for a blind date today. Just now he was in a hurry to leave. It was just an excuse. Wink at him early, "don''t you want to know where Xiao Li is?" Han Ximing is stunned. Since the accident, he really doesn''t know where Xiao Li is. He only knows that she has been released from the interrogation room. "Come on, I''ll take you to see Xiao Li..." Han Ximing was suddenly a little nervous, "I Do you want to change? " "Oh, how handsome! Don''t change it! It''s too unusual to be found wrong by my grandfather. " Early and Ning Dai left and right attack, the people to drag away. ¡­¡­ Xiaoli is now in the headquarters of 42 companies, responsible for Repair the computer. Hang Zehao''s arrangement naturally has his own consideration. He can''t trust Xiaoli. This place is just the heart of the system. On the one hand, it''s the best use of things. On the other hand, it''s easier to control her in case of any abnormal changes. "Wenli, this way!" "Ah, it''s coming!" When Han Ximing arrives, Xiao Li is too busy to lift her head. It''s all small things. It''s not difficult for her to deal with them. It''s just Hang Zehao''s disguised "imprisonment" has hurt her self-esteem. A clerk stood up, holding a stack of information out, "less, less general." Han Ximing frowned and waved to him, "all out!" "Well, yes." The clerk looked back at the crowd and said, "all out." When Xiao Li heard his voice, his back was slightly stiff, but he didn''t have the courage to look back at him. People are slowly scattered, Han Ximing just walk slowly to her, every step is like stepping on her heart. He went to her back, raised his hand on her shoulder and murmured, "Xiao Li..." "Don''t touch me!" Xiao Li Teng stood up, eyes wide open, with anger, "you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned. He didn''t know what he had done wrong "I''ll let you go!" Xiaoli puffed his cheeks and pointed to the door, "master Shao, this is not the place you should come to, it doesn''t match your identity!" Han Ximing frowned and looked at a loss. "What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Am I coming to see you now No, Xiao Li, you''re not like that, so what is it for? " "Can you be wrong? Hum Xiao Li''s tone was clearly angry. "How proud you are! Even if it''s wrong, no one dares to say you, does it? " "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing pulled her body hard, pinched her jaw, and bowed her head to kiss her. "Well..." Xiao Li''s reaction was slow, but he didn''t comply. Two people who are also experts fight each other, even kissing with the smell of fire medicine. However, Han Ximing was a little better, because the fight against the kiss became particularly fierce. Han Ximing finally clamped Xiaoli firmly and sighed against her forehead, "to be your man, I can''t do without strength! Who dares, except me? Who can afford it? " "And you?" Xiao Li pursed, "what did you do today?" Han Ximing was stunned and thought, "have you heard about that?" Xiao Li doesn''t talk. Don''t turn away. Never interested in women less total suddenly blind date! This naturally became the topic that people talked about in the system. It was impossible for Xiao Li to pretend that he could not hear. "Oh." Han Ximing smiles and holds her hand. "It''s a blind date, but No one''s looking at me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass stares big eyes, can''t believe, "didn''t see you?" It''s impossible! Han Ximing, just a face, is enough to fascinate people! Han Ximing grinned and nodded, "well, I didn''t like it..."Xiao Li was a little more comfortable. "Well, you''re just like a stone. You''re cold and stubborn. Other people are men chasing women. When you come here, women have to go after you! I don''t know how I like you. I''m probably blind... " "Well." Han Ximing did not retort, "don''t be blind all the time." Xiaoli was stunned and suddenly hugged him, "Ximing, don''t protect me Promise to marry someone else, I can die! But I can''t live to see you marry someone else! There is only one requirement. I''m not afraid of any hardship. " Han Ximing heartache unceasingly, "you will not die, I will not marry others." ¡­¡­ Outside, I was talking to LindaI early. Early surprised looking at Ning Dai, "what you said is true?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded, "it''s true, I think about it..." Chapter 1111 Ningdai is religious. She was baptized when she was very young. However, she made such a decision, early still very surprised. "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" The bitterness in Ning Dai''s heart can''t tell people that she must find something to do now, otherwise she will really go crazy. She said with a smile, "is that strange?" Early busy nodded, "too strange, good, why to participate in the international volunteer team? Do you have nothing to do or no place to go? Is it because big brother is not at home? Big brother will be back soon ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai lowered her head for fear of revealing her mind. "Xilang will certainly support me, besides, can''t my participation bring more positive energy?" Early frown, "words is so right, but uncle, aunt also agree? You haven''t suffered much since you were a child. " Danielle shook her head. "I''ll agree, if I insist." Seeing her so firm, I knew early that I couldn''t persuade her. But a woman''s natural sensitivity always makes her feel that there is something wrong with her. "Ningdai, you tell me What happened to you and big brother? " Otherwise, how could Ning Dai, a greenhouse flower, make such an extraordinary decision? Ning Dai patted her hand, "no, you think too much I just want to try a life I haven''t experienced before. " Early in the morning ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Ning Dai''s participation in the international volunteer team caused quite a stir. Her application form, in a stack of information is particularly prominent. Because of the particularity of her identity, it''s exciting enough that she hasn''t been approved. And hang Zehao and hang Anzhi knew it no earlier than outsiders. In the study, three generations of grandparents and grandchildren had an unusual conversation. "Well." Hang Zehao sighed and looked at hang Anzhi, "your daughter, come on!" Hang an Zhiwei nodded and frowned, "Ning Dai, do you want to explain this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai lowered her head and was silent for a moment. "There''s nothing to say, just the meaning on the application form." "Why?" "Because I want to do something meaningful." This reason is really irrefutable. "Ning Dai..." Hang Zehao couldn''t help saying, "it''s very hard I don''t agree! " Ning Dai looked at her grandfather, her eyes were particularly firm, "but now my application form officials have seen it. I believe the news has spread. I can''t say it at this time, and the impact is very bad." "So, why do you want to make decisions?" Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi said, "Xilang hasn''t come back yet. You''ve gone out again. Do you know how much effort Xilang has put into making you stay at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai looks down and doesn''t speak. No one knows that she is not worthy of Xilang Can their relationship continue? She''s not sure. "Grandpa, Dad I''ve made up my mind. It won''t change. " In this matter, the two elders had no way to deal with her. The docile and obedient child was suddenly stubborn. ¡­¡­ Ning Dai has made up her mind. No one can persuade her to change her mind. In fact, she has met the volunteers and is actively preparing. Because of her special status, the organization also gave her the position of vice captain, which has been officially announced. Ning Dai is now studying for a master of Arts degree. During her preparation, she went to DIDU University. She discussed with the professor that her activity could be included in the credits. Of course, when she came back, she had to provide biography and other proof of achievement. From the office building, Yang Ling stood at the door waiting for her, did not speak first gave her a big smile. "Xuejie." Ning Dai responded with a smile. Yang Ling came up to hold her, "how do I feel that you seem to be different from before?" "Is it?" Ning Dai touched her face. "Is it beautiful again?" "Ha ha..." Yang Ling laughed, "that''s for sure. I think you are a little childish It''s becoming clear and mature. " Ning Dai Wei Zheng, is that a compliment? It should be. It''s just this praise. The price is too heavy. Yang Ling invited her to have dinner in the school western restaurant, and this feeling became more and more obvious. I can''t help feeling, "hey It turns out that the little girl who needs my help in making soup and eating dishes she doesn''t like is really far away. " Ning Dai raised her face and her eyes turned red. "Xuejie, I want to be a person like you, smart, wise and rational." Yang Ling laughs, "fool, everyone is an individual, you are docile, playful, childish innocence, is your lovely place!" Ning Dai smiles and doesn''t speak She won''t have any of these in the futureWhen she came out of the imperial capital, Ning Dai didn''t go back immediately. She still needed to buy some things. The bodyguard stops the car at the gate of the store, and Ning Dai goes in by herself. Walking in the escalator, he was suddenly covered in his mouth and pulled to one side. At first, her instinctive reaction was naturally panic. However, she responded immediately - this is a woman! Besides, this woman is still shaking! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai is sure that she is right! "Hang Ning Dai!" Li Qiannan drags Ning Dai into the corner of the stairs where there is no one and presses the person on the wall. Ning Dai''s back hurt a little, but she looked calm. "What are you doing?" "What am I going to do?" Li Qiannan is going crazy. She looks more embarrassed than Ning Dai when she saw her for the last time. There is no makeup on her face. Her skin is rather rough, especially her eyes are covered with blood. Obviously, she doesn''t have a good rest. "Hang Ning Dai, you want me to die! Did you send those who came for me? " Ning Dai looked at her with a sneer in her mouth. "Yes." "You..." Li Qiannan''s whole body trembles with anger, while her hands work hard, she is caught by Ning Dai. Li Qiannan a Leng, attitude abruptly change, "you want to me in the end how?" "I told you, did you forget?" Ning Dai is calm, and her eyes are not warm at all. Slowly spit out three words, "treason." "Ha?" Li Qiannan laughs crazily, his face is ferocious, "treason? Good! I know your identity, but how do you convict me? " "If you want to convict me, do you also want to say that you have been insulted?" she said Hearing the words, Ning Dai''s face suddenly changed, and her blood color instantly faded. Li Qiannan became more and more proud, "ha ha I don''t dare, do I? Yeah, how can we say such a shame? So, why do you convict me? Hang ningdai, you are still young! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai tried to keep calm and said, "did I say I''m going to convict you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, it''s Li Qiannan''s turn to stay, "what do you want?" "Hum!" Ning Dai said with a smile, "I can just let people keep arresting you. I won''t let you live in peace all my life! What kind of life have you lived in these days? I am sure and able to let you live this life all your life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the weak Ning Dai had the same side. Ning Dai didn''t want to talk to her any more. She took off her high-heeled shoes, raised her arm and hit the alarm on the wall! All of a sudden, the alarm of "bell" sounded sharp and harsh. "You..." Li Qiannan is going crazy. Linday looked at her. "Don''t you run? The alarm goes off, and soon someone will catch you... " "Cruel Li Qiannan stamped her foot and turned to run. Looking at her running away, Ning Dai''s body collapsed to the ground, and her strength just now was gone. She is really being arrested for Li Qiannan, but She didn''t dare to convict her! In addition to being afraid to know the truth, Li Qiannan also has her picture in her hand! She dare not tell anyone, dare not ask for any help! When she came out of the stairwell, Ning Dai''s face was still not very good. Walking in a muddle, bumping into a person head-on. "Mrs. Han?" This voice is a little familiar. Ning Dai looks up and says with a stiff smile, "Mr. Li." Li Jiangcheng did not expect to meet him here. He had business partners around him. How could he put down such a Nintendo? And business partners account for two, then separated. "What''s the matter with you, Mrs. Han? I don''t look well Ning Dai looks at Li Jiangcheng. He is the only one who knows except her and Li Qiannan. This reason, let her instant red eye socket, "Li total......" Lijiang City''s heart trembled, "you say." "I always have nightmares, those pictures Always in front of my eyes Ning Dai couldn''t face it and closed her eyes. Lijiang city knows what Li Qiannan has done in this period of time In fact, in his opinion, Ning Dai is still too gentle. He didn''t intervene, more or less because of Li Qiannan''s surname. But now he regrets What he should have thought, how cruel can Ning Dai be? "I..." Li Jiangcheng said slowly, "I can help you get the photos back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai suddenly looked at him, as if she didn''t believe it. Li Jiangcheng nodded, "what I said is true." Ning Dai didn''t speak. She dropped her eyes. The look of weeping made Lijiang city feel heartbroken. After a while, Ning Dai finally said, "thank you." Li Jiangcheng said, "I heard that what volunteer team are you going to join?" "Well." Ning Dai raised her hand to wipe her tears. "Not bad." Li Jiangcheng is very agree with, "a little thing to do, just won''t be wishful thinking."Unexpectedly, at this time, Lijiang City became the only one who understood her. Nintendo smiles at him. "Thank you I''m going "Mrs. Han." Li Jiangcheng called her, "take back the photos, can I contact you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Daiwei was stunned and nodded, "of course, if I''m still in the imperial capital, I''ll go!" Ning Dai walked forward for a while, and the voice of Lijiang city sounded again behind her. "Mrs. Han!" Ning Dai stopped and turned slightly. She stood in the sunshine, her whole body seemed to be plated with golden light, Li Jiangcheng couldn''t help smiling, "come on, no matter what It''s going to pass. " "Thank you..." Ning Dai said thanks and turned away. Chapter 1112 Li Jiangcheng''s action is very fast, Ning Dai has not left the imperial capital, has received his telephone call. However, Ning Dai did not answer. Ning Dai always feels strange about the relationship between brother and sister. She can feel li Jiangcheng''s kindness to her, but she can also feel li Qiannan''s hatred for her! These two kinds of emotions, in the eyes of Ning Dai, are very puzzling. Because Ning Dai didn''t answer the phone, Lijiang city had to send a message. Photos, I''m coming back. Ning Dai took a look and went back to her home. Mr. Li, please help me deal with it! Li Jiangcheng: trust me so much? Well. Ning Dai''s reply, only a word, but let the Li Jiang City staring at the mobile phone screen giggle for a long time. ¡­¡­ In the last half year of Yang Ling''s postgraduate study, many of her classmates have found jobs. Her grades are good, but they are final. That day, she was packing in the dormitory, and her roommates were criticizing her. "Are you out of your mind? The result is so good, run to where! " Hearing this, Yang Ling did not feel sad, and shook his head with a smile. "Yes, Southeast Asia is a little poor, but everything is just the beginning I think it''s very training, and when I come back, I''ll be promoted faster! " Roommates disapprove, "too far away from home, life is too hard..." Yang Ling shrugged and didn''t insist on persuading them. After all, everyone has his own ambition. Because Yang Ling is the only fresh graduate in this group of people, and her time is later than everyone else, so she didn''t catch up with the big army and went alone. Fortunately, she was independent, bumped all the way, and didn''t feel any trouble. From the airport, Yang Ling has put on summer clothes, the climate and the emperor are very different. Waiting for the bus at the gate of the airport, I saw someone arguing in front of me. Yang Ling is not a meddler, but there is a poor girl voice in it, and her English is not very good. Because the woman''s voice was mixed with the accent of the imperial capital, Yang Ling had some feeling of being a fellow countryman and decided to go forward and have a look. Rong stood there, nodding her head and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough money. I''m here to find my friend Otherwise, I''ll leave you a number... " Of course, her statement is not convincing. Yang Ling looked at her, took out her wallet and said to the shopkeeper, "how much did she eat? I''ll give it to her The shopkeeper reported the number, Yang Ling paid and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Rong Jiaren, "ah, this lady..." Yang Ling looked back at her, "what else?" "Thank you, I..." Rongjia hesitated, "are you from the imperial capital?" Yang Ling nodded with a smile, "yes, we fellow villagers, you don''t have to return it." "Ah..." Rong Jiaren stopped her again and hesitated, "I haven''t found my friend yet. Can I, can I..." Seeing her like this, Yang Ling already frowned, "don''t you want to pester me?" "I''m sorry!" "I didn''t mean to. You look very kind What''s more, you should be well educated. My wallet was picked off the plane. I will give it back to you when I find my friend! " Yang Ling looked at her up and down, but she didn''t look like a liar. However, Yang Ling shook his head, "I''m here to work. I haven''t arranged it myself. How can I help you?" Her sympathy did not overflow, and she refused Rong. Yang Ling took a taxi and rushed to the company. Standing in front of the new factory, Yang Ling raised his eyes and looked over. He could only describe it as a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity. "Hoo Yang Lingchang sighed and was not lost. The more she did, the more she could inspire her fighting spirit. Find the personnel department report, first settle down in the dormitory, familiar with the environment. Being cleaned up, someone came and knocked on the dormitory door. "Ah, new comer! It''s the boss''s treat in the evening. You''re the last to come. I''ll wait for you! " Yang Ling nodded and laughed, "OK, I see." According to the time set in the yard, Yang Ling arrived early, bored kicking at the foot of the soil. Suddenly I heard someone call her, with a smile, "Hey! Who is this ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He raised his hand in surprise and pointed to the old man with his mouth open, "Han, Han Xilang!" Han Xilang was wearing a simple shirt and trousers. Because the weather was too hot, he didn''t wear a coat. His shirt sleeves were rolled up to reveal his lean arms, and his hair was trimmed a little shorter, but he became more energetic. He smiles and nods to Yang Ling. He is clear and brilliant. "Ha Yang Ling laughs, "are you the boss?" Two people can be regarded as old friends, Han Xilang spoke to her with some familiarity, "how, can''t you?"Yang Ling put away his smile and said seriously, "it seems that we have to have a good meal tonight!" Dinner was at the seaside, followed by sea breeze and bonfire, beer and delicious food, and the atmosphere was very good. Yang Ling and Han Xilang sat face to face. When Yang Ling was full, he remembered something. "You two are really like each other in some places." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang listened to her mention of Ning Dai. Yang Ling continued, "you are a young master of a rich family. You come to this place and do it yourself. What about her? She''s a princess, but she''s a vice captain of a volunteer team. " Smell speech, Han Xilang''s face suddenly changed, he suddenly looked up at Yang Ling, wine are scattered. Yang Ling didn''t realize his abnormality. "Do you think the image of the presidential palace still needs her to work so hard to maintain? I think she doesn''t do anything, the image of Hang family is very good! International volunteer team, big charity action... " "When did it happen?" Han Xilang calm face, finally asked. "Well?" Yang Ling stopped, looking at him a little confused, "what do you ask?" "I asked, when did it happen?" Han Xilang''s face was gloomy. "Not long ago!" Yang Ling felt his neck uneasily and said suspiciously, "you don''t know. Don''t you have any contact?" Han Xilang raised his neck, poured a mouthful of wine into his throat, and shook his head, "I just came here, but the signal station has not been built yet..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was stunned. Now she wants to give herself a slap in the face. How can she say something wrong? She said with a smile, "but you don''t need this reaction, do you? What Ning Dai did is very meaningful We met one last time, and I think she is much more mature than before... " Han Xilang can''t listen to such words! What he''s thinking about now is that Ning Dai doesn''t want to work with him, but what international volunteer team does she join? Isn''t it hard for the international volunteer team? "You don''t understand!" Depressed, Han Xilang opened another can of wine. "Ah..." Yang Ling quickly stopped him, "don''t drink! You didn''t drink less tonight... " Han Xilang waved his arm, "don''t stop me! I''m upset ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling stares at him, not knowing what to say. What''s wrong with them? At last, Han Xilang had drunk too much. He was helped back by his subordinates. Yang Ling looked at him from behind. Han Xilang entered the room and said to a male subordinate with a smile, "Ning Dai, where are my shoes? Bring me my shoes and change them for me... " The subordinates couldn''t help laughing, "boss, wife is not here..." Han Xilang is so drunk that he has closed his eyes again Yang Ling back to the dormitory, touch the mobile phone for a long time, to Ning Dai called in the past. However, the mobile phone always prompts The number can''t be dialed. "Ah..." Yang Ling sighed. At this time, Ning Dai should have set out. Where international volunteer teams want to go, the environment will not be good. It''s common that they can''t receive signals. What can she do to help them? ¡­¡­ In the room, Han Xilang also woke up. The head is stimulated by alcohol, the pain is severe, but the more painful, the more sober he is. Diane, it''s time he came out How could she refuse to be with herself? She wants to follow his little tail all the time! Open the cell phone, there is a weak signal, he held hope, dial the number of Ning Dai No connection. So repeatedly, there was no response. If you continue to fight, there is no signal on his side! Han Xilang was so angry that he raised his arm and threw the mobile phone away. No, he needs to know what happened to LindaI! Han Xilang got up and went out through the door. Taking advantage of the night, Han Xilang went to Liang Junbang. Liang juanbang put his hands in his pockets and whistled at Han Xilang from a distance. "What are you looking for? We can''t see each other often! " Liang ordered two beers and handed Han Xilang one. Han Xilang didn''t look at it. He lifted his neck and poured it in. "Hello, Hello!" Liang Junbang glared, "lovelorn ah!" Han Xilang put down his glass and glared at him, "I''m just lovelorn!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang belched, "Er! Seriously, you''re a fancy show, aren''t you Han Xilang shook his head. "Ning Dai joined the international volunteer team." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang spat out a mouthful of wine. "She didn''t mean to work hard and not come here with you How to run to... " Han Xilang''s face was even worse. Liang Junbang shut up. Han Xilang shook his head. "I want to know where she is! I want to see her "Big brother..." Liang Junbang opened his mouth. Decisively interrupted by Han Xilang, "do it!""Yes Liang Junbang immediately nodded his head and did not dare to talk nonsense. The two came out of the bar and were about to go their separate ways. Liang Junbang suddenly grabbed him. Han Xilang was in a bad mood and yelled, "what are you doing?" Liang Junbang raised his chin and pointed not far away, "look, who is that? Why do I look so familiar? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was absent-minded and didn''t bother to talk to him, "I''m gone!" "Ah..." Liang Junbang remembered and patted his thigh, "isn''t that what you and your second brother-in-law share? What "Beauty?" Chapter 1113 Following Liang Junbang''s direction, Han Xilang looks over. It''s really Rong Jiaren? Han Xilang squints. Why is she here? But what does that have to do with him? "Gone." Han Xilang glanced at Liang Junbang, but his mood was still not high. Just separated from Liang Junbang, Rong also saw Han Xilang. Rongjiaren has reached a dead end. As soon as she sees Han Xilang, she immediately raises her hand, "Han Xilang, Han Xilang!" In the bustling crowd, Han Xilang didn''t hear her voice at all. Rong Jiaren is in a hurry and runs after Han Xilang. Standing in front of Han Xilang out of breath, "Han, Han..." Han Xilang frowned and looked down at her, "get out of the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was stunned and swallowed her saliva. She was afraid, "President Han..." Her arm was originally open to stop Han Xilang, and now she put it down in his cold eyes. Han Xilang put his hands in his pockets, glanced at her and walked past her. "President Han!" She summoned up her courage and went forward to stop him again. Han Xilang didn''t have the patience. He suddenly turned back and yelled at her, "what are you calling me for? Since you have run away from the presidential palace, you should meet and never know each other on the road Are we the kind of relationship where we can say hello? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was shocked by his attitude, "Mr. Han, you don''t know Me "Ha?" Han Xilang sneered and looked at her inexplicably, "are you ok?" With a cold glance, he turned and walked away. Rong''s hand slowly clenched as she stood still It seems that Han Xilang doesn''t know. She is pregnant with his child, but, really see him, but dare not speak. What should we do now? Han Xilang walked in front, and she followed behind silently. However, Han Xilang quickly got on the car and roared away in front of her. Rong''s face was even more ugly. She felt her empty stomach What should I do? She wants to eat, she is so hungry, not to mention the baby in her stomach? She has just inquired about where Han Xilang''s factory is. But she has no money We can only walk there on foot. It''s not far from the factory by car, but it takes time to walk. Rongjia was not familiar with her life and arrived hungry and exhausted. Although the factory was simple and crude, the management was not lax. Rong was stopped at the door. "What do you do? Do you have a pass? " Rong was stunned and shook her head when asked by the guard The guard looked up and down at her. "That can''t go in." "Oh." Rong Jia''s head felt helpless for the first time, holding her arms and sitting on the steps at the door. It''s hot and sweaty, and she''s been running for so many days. She''s so tired that she leans against the wall and falls asleep secretly Yang Ling got up early in the morning. She has the habit of morning exercise. She went out through the gate, just ran out for a while, and then turned back - she saw Rong Jiaren. Because I saw him at the airport yesterday, how could Yang Ling not know him? Yang Ling bent down and patted on Rong''s shoulder, "Miss, miss?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well She frowned and opened her eyes. She was so tired that she was bitten by mosquitoes with red envelopes and slept soundly. Yang Ling said with a smile, "Why are you sleeping here? Haven''t you found your friend yet? " Rong Jiaren rubbed her face in embarrassment, "what a coincidence! I met you here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her like this, Yang Ling was really embarrassed to throw her down again, "come with me!" Yang Ling took her to the dormitory, took her own clothes to her, let her take a bath, clean up. In the morning, before the canteen opened, Yang Ling made noodles for her and brought her bread. "This is the only one. You can eat it first." She wiped her hair, looked at the instant noodles and picked up the bread. Yang Ling feels strange, "don''t you like instant noodles?" Jung shook her head. "No I can''t eat instant noodles. " Instant noodles are not good for children. Yang Ling is even more puzzled. Is there anyone in the world who can''t eat instant noodles? Instead of asking, she changed the subject, "where''s your friend? Do you need me to contact you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren''s work of chewing bread stopped and she looked worried. She''s coming in now. When she sees Han Xilang later, what do you say? However, Rong Jia''s worries are superfluous. Because Han Xilang was sleeping in bed, he was woken up by a phone call from Liang Junbang. He had a hangover last night. When he was woken up by the phone, he had a headache "My sister-in-law is quite close to you now. Do you want to go?" Liang Junbang''s voice, Han Xilang a carp fight, bounce up from the bed, people are completely awake!"Really? Where is it? " "Wait, I''ll send it to you." "Good, quick!" Han Xilang received the message and glanced at it. It was very close indeed. It''s also a Southeast Asian country. It''s just a transit. He got up immediately, took the car key after washing and went downstairs. Diane''s going to see him soon! It''s hard to wait a moment ¡­¡­ Linday came out of the tent with a little swelling in her eyes. Last night, she didn''t sleep well. How can you sleep well? She has been delicate since she was a child. She can''t sleep in a new place or a new bed, let alone in a totally strange and harsh environment? Ning Dai holds the basin and is ready to wash. The washing line is long It was the first time she had experienced such a life. It''s hard, but it''s fresh. "Vice team." From time to time, some people in the team said hello to her, and Ning Dai gave her a smile one by one. As we all know, she is the daughter of the prime minister. At the same time, we all like this kind and unassuming little princess. "Vice team, please..." In the face of this kind of kindness, Ning Dai also refused with a smile, "no, we all have a lot of things to do It should be done in order. " The team finally reached Ning Dai, who put the basin under the tap and began to wash. When I rolled up my sleeve, I saw the red spots bitten by mosquitoes on my arm and frowned Although she brought mosquito repellent, it didn''t seem to be of any use. ¡­¡­ I was bitten badly last night. I was brushing my teeth and splashing my face with water when I heard someone shouting in the crowd, "deputy, there''s a merchant''s material team coming. The captain asked you to come and receive it together!" Ning Dai quickly pulled the towel to wipe her face. "OK, here we are!" In a hurry, Ning Dai trots to join the team leader. Although she has been very fast, but to the time, the captain has been in the reception of sponsored businesses. "Captain." Ningdai was out of breath. The captain laughed, "vice team, general manager Li This is our vice team Back to her that wipe tall figure to turn over, Li River City on the face open a smile, rather Dai a Leng, "Li always?" Lijiang City micro a nod, "did not expect so soon, we met again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Daiwei was stunned, and then he laughed and stretched out his hand to him. "On behalf of the volunteer team, I would like to thank President Li." Li Jiangcheng also smiles and holds her hand, "where? Compared with the efforts and efforts of the volunteer team, those of us who have contributed seem more or less vulgar. " "Ha ha." Ning Dai laughed. "We don''t mind. Mr. Li continues to be vulgar." Li Jiangcheng was stunned and began to laugh. His eyes softened When Ning Dai came here, she seemed to be more cheerful. Originally, he was worried that she would get to the top of the rope, so he took this opportunity to come here and see her like this splendid. "Mr. Li, vice team, let''s order something? It seems that we can''t avoid vulgarity! " "Ha ha, good..." "Mrs. Han..." Lijiang City suddenly stops Ning Dai. Ning Dai laughed, "Mr. Li, don''t call me that here." Li Jiangcheng thought too much, "then I What do you call it? " Ning Dai pointed to the leader in front of him, "just like the leader, call me the vice team!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Lijiang City was so lost that he thought "Vice team." Li Jiangcheng pointed to the corner of Ning Dai''s mouth, "here..." "Well?" Ning Dai wondered, "is there anything dirty?" Li Jiangcheng smiles, "no, it''s toothpaste foam..." "Ah Ning Dai blushed and quickly raised her hand to wipe it. How could she ever be so indifferent to her image What a shame. "Come here, I live more and more rough, let you laugh." Li Jiangcheng shook his head with a smile, "no..." He whispered in his heart, you It''s lovely and beautiful. There are a lot of materials. It takes a lot of time to count and classify them and divide them into equal parts. Ning Dai is very careful. The team leader has always been in charge of this kind of thing. On the truck, Ning Dai rolled her sleeves, revealing a thin snow-white arm. Li Jiangcheng cooperated with her below and saw the mosquito bag on her arm Subconsciously frowned. "Mr. Li, put these over there!" Linday raised her hand to command him. Captain saw, joked, "or our vice team has affinity, even Li always free to help." Li Jiangcheng nodded and laughed, "it should be." Counting took a whole day. As a representative of the business, Lijiang City wanted to leave a little representative. In the evening, I want to live here with them. Southeast Asian hot weather, dinner is naturally in the open air. Ning Dai opened a can of beer and handed it to Lijiang City. "Here, here''s to you." Lijiang City slightly frowned, "you''d better not drink the bar!" "Well?" Ning Dai was stunned and then laughed, "I don''t drink, I drink water."Then he raised his water cup. There are some things that she''s used to. From childhood to adulthood, Dabao didn''t like her drinking. People are just strange. When Dabao was in charge of her, she always wanted to do it secretly Now that he''s not around, his admonitions and "no" are all in mind, and he subconsciously carries them out, knowing that he can''t see them and won''t be angry. Ning Dai''s brain is very exciting. Why does she think of Dabao again? "Ha..." Behind him came the sound of hasty footsteps, accompanied by heavy breathing, "Ning Dai!" Chapter 1114 Ning Dai thinks she''s hallucinating. After all, she misses Han Xilang so much these days. Until Lijiang City and the captain looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" said Ning Dai Li Jiang City head one side, signal her to see past, "Han General......" Ning Dai''s heart suddenly jumps. She turns her head in a hurry and sees Han Xilang standing in front of her with thin lips! She stood up unconsciously, not an illusion! Brother Dabao is really here! Han Xilang strides forward. In front of so many people, he bends down and holds Ning Dai in his arms. He was tall, and even Ning Dai was Petite in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningdai''s eyes are wet and out of control. Han Xilang has a faint smell of sweat, as well as the smell of machine oil in the factory. Mixed together, it smells surprisingly good. Ning Dai raised her hand and encircled his waist But the next moment, she suddenly woke up and reached out to push him away. "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang was shocked and looked at her with an injured face. There are too many people here. Han Xilang simply holds her, "follow me!" "Ah..." Ning Dai faltered and was dragged forward by him No, it''s a trot. Their camp is facing the lake. Han Xilang pulls Ning Dai to stop by the lake. He is very stuffy and has a lot to say. He walked back and forth in the same place, and finally stopped in front of Ning Dai. He grabbed her shoulder and said, "hang Ning Dai, I really want to pick you up and throw you into the lake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai bowed her head and pursed her lips. Han Xilang''s blood surged up, "talk! Why don''t you say something? You''re here. Shouldn''t you tell me? I''m your husband Ning Dai held her breath for a long time, and finally said, "I''m just on purpose after I go back What are you mad at? I''m doing something meaningful... " "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang snapped at her, "don''t you know? Why am I angry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai bit her lower lip and shook her head. "I don''t know." "Hoo Han Xilang felt that he was going to be blown up, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted into the words, "wife, you are my wife! I want you to come with me, you say hard, I understand, I love you more than you! But now you''re here? " "I..." Ning Dai opens her mouth. Han Xilang drank her, "don''t talk! Listen to me! You say it''s meaningful. What about me? It''s meaningless to be with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s heart sank. It''s not like this Brother Dabao is not like that. Looking at her confused face, Han Xilang released her dejectedly and sighed, "Ning Dai, why do you make me so tired? On the way here, I kept thinking, why are you like this But ningdai, I can''t find a reason! This time, give me a reason! " "I..." Ning Dai''s pink lips opened and closed, and suddenly raised her jaw. "Yes! That''s what I did! What reason do you want me to give you? I think it''s hard, so I won''t follow. Now I think the volunteer team is fun, so I''m coming! What''s up? Why are you so loud? Why do you want to kill me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is stunned, this wench, unexpectedly still so upright! Ning Dai glared at him and ran away. "Ah Han Xilang angrily stroked his hair, raised his feet and kicked a stone. Is he too impulsive? What happened to LindaI? Han Xilang helped his forehead, slowed down and walked back. On the way, I met Lijiang City. "You?" Han Xiguang is full of vigilance, "how can you be on guard?" Lijiang City is magnanimous, "with the material team." Han Xilang didn''t have the leisure to deal with him. He took two steps forward and looked back at him. "Mr. Li, would you What''s the point? " "Oh." Li Jiangcheng laughs, "Han always thinks too much. Mrs. Han is not such a person You are insulting your wife by thinking that she deserves respect. " Han Xilang was blocked by his words for a moment and hooked his lips. "Naturally, my wife doesn''t have to worry But she is too simple. I''m worried about her... " "President Han." Li Jiangcheng frowned and interrupted him. Han Xilang''s eyebrows are not clear. Li Jiangcheng met his eyes and said, "although Mrs. Han is young, it doesn''t mean she has no sense of propriety..." He just said that, nodded to Han Xilang and walked away. Han Xilang frowned and looked at the back of Lijiang City. He couldn''t figure it out. Is Lijiang City really boring to Ning Dai? Is he thinking too much? But how can he explain his kindness to linday? ¡­¡­ Back at the camp, LindaI has gone back to the tent. The captain naturally knew the identity of Han Xilang and pointed to the location of the tent. "General manager Han, the deputy team is there."Han Xilang nodded his thanks and walked over. Bending into the tent, there was a smell of mosquito repellent water and electricity. Ning Dai was sitting there wiping mosquito repellent water. The whole tent was filled with water. Seeing Han Xilang come in, she shriveled her mouth, turned her back and said, "get out! Who let you in? " Han Xilang would not go out so honestly. He knelt down in front of her and grabbed her arm. His palm was so big that he caught Ning Dai''s two small arms in one hand. "Tut!" Han Xilang frowned, distressed, "how to bite like this?" Ning Dai''s cheek was slightly hot and she muttered, "the mosquitoes here are so poisonous that the mosquito repellent doesn''t work at all." "Bang." Han Xilang smile, even with the meaning of doting in the blame, "so, what do you do so wayward? You think volunteers are so fun? Every mosquito here is as big as a little finger! Do you think it''s a noble mosquito in the imperial capital? " Ning Dai Do you want to exaggerate? Han Xilang looks at her innocent big eyes, itching in his heart. He really loves and hates this little wife! "Wait!" Han Xilang roared, lifted the curtain and went out. Ningdai blinked. "Where are you going? What are you waiting for? " Han Xilang went out for a while and came back with a faint smell of earth Well, the aroma of branches and leaves and grass? "What?" Ning Dai''s big eyes flickered. Han Xilang was stunned to see that the evil fire that came all the way had already been thrown out of the sky, and the Adam''s apple rolled. "Inexplicable" came out: "wife, I''m up..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai responded to what he said and blushed, "Han Xilang!" Han Xilang saw her angry and quickly admitted, "well, I won''t say it." Really, who is wrong? Han Xilang put the leaves in every corner of the tent, and then smashed the remaining leaves with a small bowl to squeeze out the juice. I grabbed LindaI''s arm and spread the juice on her mosquito bag. When he did these things, he was very attentive. Ning Dai looked up at him and worshipped him a little more. It has been said that a woman''s love for a man needs an element of worship in order to last longer Ning Dai thinks this is true. That''s why she likes Han Xilang so much. Han Xilang felt her eyes and was very helpful. "This is the plants nearby. All the species in nature are interdependent Poisonous mosquito, there must be its nemesis nearby. " He raised his head and grinned at linday. "I learned it when I was trained. Am I great?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai blushed, turned her back, and answered very softly, "well." Some of the bags on her arm were scratched and rotten by her, and the juice would be a little irritating when dripping. Ning Dai frowned and smacked her mouth, and her arm drew back "Don''t move Han Xilang tiger face, teach her, "still hide? Who made you come here so wayward? " "Easy..." Outside the tent, you can see the shadow of them leaning together. Han Xilang is very tall. Ning Dai is on one side. Little Even if it''s just a shadow, you can see how much he cares for her. A strong sense of security envelops Ning Dai - they are a good match. "Oh..." Lijiang City stood outside the tent, smiling faintly. Made up? That''s good. Li Jiangcheng turns around, holding a basket in his hand, which is filled with what Han Xilang just picked As like as two peas. ¡­¡­ In the tent, Ning Dai coughed softly, "well, you go out. I''m going to sleep." Han Xilang glared, "sleep! What am I going out for? Are you driving me away so late? " "You..." Ning Dai frowned, "you go out and ask the captain to arrange a tent for you." "The captain said, you are short of supplies, no more." Han Xilang did not want to, blurted out. He simply threw his shoes out of the tent, jumped to linday''s side, lifted the quilt and went in. "Sleep!" Ning Dai was in a hurry, wriggling uneasily. Han Xilang limbs long, easy to suppress her, reprimand, "don''t move! You''ve done something wrong, and you''re still so rude to me? Now you have to get rid of your husband? How can you be such a bold woman? Don''t make any noise The familiar smell of him surrounded her, and she was stunned. Han Xilang lowered his head to her neck and said, "don''t make any noise. I got the news last night and didn''t sleep well. I drove here early in the morning I''m tired. " His voice became very small, it seems that he was really sleepy. Ning Dai didn''t struggle any more. She quietly nestled in his arms But what should we do in the future? She hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. She doesn''t have the confidence to face it! I thought that Ning Dai didn''t know what she was sleeping. In a daze, I felt the itch on my neck, and the button on my chest seemed to be being untied "Ah Ning Dai is a wake-up call. The similar plot comes out in her mind. She jumps up with all her strength, shrinks to the corner, stares at Han Xilang in horror, and screams, "what are you going to do?"Han Xilang is confused. He Of course, we need to do something that husband and wife do! What''s up? "Ningdai, I want you..." "No, no!" Ning Dai covered her head and shook her head, "you go out, you go out!" The way she clings to her collar and frowns is really full of resistance Chapter 1115 "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang is very hurt, his expression shows his heart. How could LindaI resist him so much? Fei thin lips moved and asked suspiciously, "you Don''t let me touch it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai comes back and looks at Han Xilang innocently. She knew that she had overreacted and that something had happened How can there be no shadow in my heart? But Hiran didn''t know! What would he think? Han Xilang quietly looked at her, silently raised his hand to her temples. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai suddenly closed her eyes and subconsciously turned her head. ¡­¡­ Han Xilang''s hand was suspended in the air. Ning Dai closed her eyes awkwardly, pulled her collar tightly and ran out in a hurry. Han Xilang didn''t go after him. In fact His heart was no better than that of Linde at the moment. ¡­¡­ Ning Dai Ran to the lake in one breath. Even so, she couldn''t calm down. Han Xilang came here unexpectedly She''s here to escape. She doesn''t want him to catch her! It''s the last thing she wants to hurt him. "Brother Dabao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ning Dai squats down and slowly hugs her shoulders. In line of sight, a pair of men''s shoes appear. Ning Dai was stunned and looked up at the person in front of her with tears in her eyes. Li Jiangcheng stroked his eyebrows uneasily, "I I didn''t come with you. I have the habit of doing morning exercises He didn''t lie. He had a towel around his neck. Ning Dai lowered her head, "I want to be alone..." "Good." Li Jiangcheng nodded and crossed her. After thinking about it, I looked back Eyes fell on her bare feet - it seems that Han Xilang and a dispute? In a hurry, I didn''t even wear shoes. "Ah..." Li Jiangcheng sighed, shook his head, turned and quickened his pace. When I went back, I saw Han Xilang walking towards the car. Li Jiangcheng frowned. Is he going to leave now? Lijiang city asked a female colleague to go into Ning Dai''s tent and take out her shoes. "Thank you." Li Jiangcheng took over and carried it to Han Xilang. Han Xilang is answering the phone. He is very busy with his work. This trip to find Ning Dai has wasted a lot of time. "Well, I know You start with... " In the corner of his eyes, he saw Li Jiangcheng carrying Ning Dai''s shoes. Han Xilang''s eyes suddenly converged and hung up in a hurry. "Lijiang City!" Li Jiangcheng stopped, pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, raised his hand and handed the shoes to him, "take it! She didn''t wear shoes. I just met her by the lake... " Han Xilang was stunned and hesitated to take the shoes He was so careless that he didn''t find that Ning Dai was not wearing shoes. See lijiangcheng turned to go, Han Xilang called him, "less city!" Li Jiangcheng steps down, slightly side body, "Han always something?" "You Not to my wife? " Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, this is a conversation between men, "is it that I feel wrong?" Li Jiangcheng chuckles, "if you mean possession, I really don''t have it --" and points to his shoes, "if so, will I give you this opportunity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and couldn''t understand Li Jiangcheng more and more. When she got to the lake, she sat on the ground. "Ah..." Han Xilang walked over with a sigh and knelt down in front of her without saying a word. Quietly picked up her feet, so on their own arms, with their own hands for her to wipe the soil above. Ning Dai suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were still wet. Han Xilang didn''t speak. He cleaned her feet and put on her shoes. After all this, they look at each other. Ning Dai feels guilty and wants to move her eyes "Ning Dai." Han Xilang held her cheek and forced her to look at herself. "I don''t know how other couples get along with each other. We are really different from others. You are a little princess. We grew up together. I am your brother..." Ning Dai looked at him and listened to him quietly. "But." Han Xilang''s eyes were warm and sincere. "I thought you were my wife since I was a child. I know, this sister It''s going to be my wife. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s eyes are sour and her heart is wet. "I may not be good enough." Han Xilang tried to keep a low profile, "but I''m trying I want you to be satisfied, LindaI Shall we go together? " Ning Dai opened her mouth. She didn''t have time to speak. The mobile phone vibrated in Han Xilang''s hand. Han Xilang looked at her and said, "I''ll take a call..." It''s still a matter of work. Han Xilang really can''t stay here any longer. "Well, good I''ll be back soon. " Han Xilang frowned and hung up the phone. Looking at Ning Dai, "I''m going back." Ning Dai''s voice was hard. "Well.""You..." Han Xilang didn''t know how to say, "do you have to stay here?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded, "I''m the vice team, representing the image of the presidential palace." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang seems to have made a great determination, "you always say I don''t care what you think, this time I respect you -" he pauses, "but your body..." He meant, of course, her original illness. Ning Dai unconsciously clenched her hands. "I''m much better. I saw Uncle song before I came here. He prepared some medicine for me and said that if I didn''t feel comfortable, I would go back immediately - but maybe I had something to do every day, but I didn''t make it again." Han Xilang was naturally happy to hear that she was much better. "Yes? That''s good. " However, the bottom of my heart is still somewhat lost. Some time ago, he was always with her, but her condition was repeated and did not improve. Han Xilang covered up his mood and bent down to pick her up. "Wet by the lake, I''ll take you out." Walking to the dry area, Han Xilang puts Ning Dai down. He raised his hand and patted her on the head. "If it''s good for you, I''ll support you Promise me to take good care of yourself. I have to go At the moment of parting, both of them were reluctant to part. Ning Dai generally knows how important Han Xilang is doing. What about LindaI? She follows the volunteer team and will only stay here for a short time In a few days, she will fly away. That means they want to meet again and don''t know when. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s eyes were red and her nails were embedded in her palm, trying not to let her tears fall. "Brother Dabao..." Han Xilang looked back, "eh?" Daning shook her head. "It''s OK. Drive safely." Han Xilang slightly disappointed, nodded, "I know, it will." When Han Xilang got into the car and turned around to drive away, Ning Dai finally couldn''t help covering her cheek and cried, "ah Brother Dabao... " "He loves you very much." Li Jiangcheng stood behind her, not very loud, but he had the strength of a steady heart. "I know." Ning Dai nodded, "I know it all!" "In that case, tell him!" Li Jiangcheng frowned and tried to persuade her again! "No!" Ning Dai suddenly turned around and shook her head at Li Jiangcheng, "please, don''t tell him! I don''t want him to know me like that! I hope that in his heart, I will always be his beloved little sister Pure and clean... " Li Jiangcheng opened his mouth, "but if you go on like this, he will find out..." "No I''ll break up with him at the right time Break up At the right time Ning Dai ran past Lijiang City. Lijiang City was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. ¡­¡­ Yang Ling takes Rong Jiaren in for the time being. Rong Jiaren falsely claims that her friend is out and comes back two days later. In fact, she is not completely lying Isn''t Han Xilang out? When Rong Jiaren and Yang Ling chat, they casually chat about Han Xilang. "You and your boss are friends." Rong Jia looks like she doesn''t care. Yang Ling arranges the professional books, shakes his head, "don''t count! I know His wife and I know each other quite well. We are friends. Ah, have you heard of his wife? " Speaking of President Yang daining''s daughter, some of them are proud National surname! This daughter has a good character. I have a good relationship with her. " "Ah..." Rong nodded with approval, "yes!" "Well?" Yang Ling was surprised. "How can you say that? Do you know his wife?" "Ah?" "No, I heard that..." she said Yang Ling didn''t care, but Rong''s heart beat a drum. Han Xilang''s attitude made her a little afraid Why don''t you take this opportunity to inquire about hang ningdai''s attitude? "That..." After pondering for a long time, Rong asked carefully, "I also heard that his wife can''t have a baby You''ve got a surrogate mother, haven''t you? " "Well?" Yang Ling was surprised. She didn''t expect that all the news came out. "Ah..." Yang Ling shook her head and sighed, "there is really no impermeable wall in this world." Jung''s heart beat with a thump, "that It seems to be true! In fact, in this era, surrogate mothers are very common, aren''t they? " "Bang." Yang Ling raised his lips and said, "don''t worry! The surrogate mother couldn''t have a baby, eh At this time, it should have been removed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren subconsciously covers her stomach and takes it off? "Why? Don''t they want children? This is their flesh and blood Yang Ling twisted her eyebrows and didn''t want to say too much to her, "this child didn''t appear at the right time They are all kind-hearted people. They should not be bothered by these bad things. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren heard it. It turned out that there was news at that time that the doctor wanted her to take off the child. It was really Han Xilang''s idea! How could she mistakenly think that it was because her family was afraid that she would insult her family So lying to her? "Miss Rong, Miss Rong?" "Well?" "Are you all right?" Rong''s face was not very good, but she said, "I''m ok..." It''s okay? How could it be okay? What should she do with the child in her stomach now! Chapter 1116 Han Xilang came back. Rong Jiaren hid in Yang Ling''s dormitory and did not dare to go out. She now knows that Han Xilang doesn''t want the child, but why? There''s always a reason, right? Now that we are here, we need to make it clear. Taking advantage of Yang Ling''s absence, Rong Jiaren sneaks out of the dormitory and finds an opportunity to get close to Han Xilang. Han Xilang is telling his subordinates what to do. He turns around and sees Rong Jiaren. He glanced at her and suddenly fixed his eyes on her. He opened his eyes strangely, "you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren was so frightened that she stepped back two steps. Han Xilang stares at her for a while and laughs, "you mean it! You''re aiming at me? Why? What''s the idea of coming here? " "I..." Rongjiaren hate tension, organized language for a long time, "do you hate me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He had no sense of language. He thought, "Lady Rong, you look up to yourself too much. We really have nothing to do with you? You think you deserve to distract me? I have no time to hate you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren was stunned. He even said so. "So, what are you doing here?" Han Xilang slightly raised his chin, obviously careless, but his aura was very compelling. Rongjia swallowed, "I I was chased by my family and came here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned, obviously thinking about the credibility of her words. He asked, "what are you doing hiding from your family all day? You are really strange. If you don''t go to a good Rong family, you just like to practice yourself... " Rong Jiaren was stimulated by his words and raised her neck, "why do you say that to me? You don''t know anything. Why do you blame me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and said, "I blame you? No, I''m just stating the facts. Did you make a false impression with me on purpose that time, not for money? " Rong was speechless. In fact, she did not hear the same thing from others. Also strange, when others say, she doesn''t feel much Anyway, that''s how she grew up. However, Han Xilang is different. He is different to her! "Han Xilang!" Rong clenched her hand and looked up at him. Han Xilang frowned and looked at her coldly. This time, he even opened his mouth lazily. "You..." Rong''s eyes blinked and her eyes turned red. "Why do you say that to me? Do you know how irresponsible Rong is? Apart from giving me life, he has never done a bit of his father''s duty How cruel he is to me and my mother... " "Stop!" Han Xilang couldn''t stop and raised his hand to stop her. Frowning, very impatient, "don''t say, what do you have to do with me? You need an audience. I''m sorry, it must not be me. " He paused, "but why do you appear in my territory, you really are not ready to explain?" "I..." Rong Jia''s heart was chilly and she explained, "it was your Yang Ling technician who kindly accepted me. I''m leaving now." Han Xilang didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her quietly. The look in her eyes is very clear That means clearly, go, why not go? With a sour heart, Rong had to clench her teeth and left here. But what about the baby in her stomach! Han Xilang hates her so much "Bang." Han Xilang smiles, shakes his head and walks away. At noon, he met Yang Ling in the canteen. Carrying a lunch box, he went to the opposite side of Yang Ling and sat down, "I heard that you saved a man yesterday?" "Ah?" Yang Ling was surprised, "you said so, I remember, she should not have eaten yet..." Said to get up, ready to buy dinner for Rong Jia. "Sit down." Han Xilang shook his head and pointed to the opposite side, "no, she''s gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was a little confused. "Have you seen it? I brought her to the dormitory of the factory without authorization. You are not happy with the leader. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded without expression, "I''ve seen her and let her go. Although we are just at the beginning, we still need the rules Don''t bring in people who have nothing to do with it in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Yang Xilang always nods his head in anger. ¡­¡­ Forty two headquarters. Xiao Li finished the last problem and rushed to the restaurant. It was past the dining peak. Although there are not many people, there are no good dishes. She''s been eating a little too much recently. I don''t know if it''s the increase of labor intensity? Xiao Li felt her stomach, but still couldn''t help laughing, "is it because of lack of exercise? Now that I''m doing this, I think it''s a lot more intense? " Not only is the amount of food increased, even sleep time is longer than before.Because there was nothing to eat, Xiaoli turned around twice and decided not to hurt herself. She went out of the public restaurant and was ready to open a small kitchen for herself. Forty two of them are all ancient alleys. They are very old, and they don''t look very impressive. But every shop has a long history. Because they are close to the presidential palace, every shop is very high-grade. Xiao Li is hungry and chooses any one to go in. She just sat in the hall and ordered a lot of food by herself. The bell in the hall rings and the waiter leads the way Xiaoli raises her head unconsciously. It''s really because the visitors are so eye-catching. Han Ximing is nearly 190 cm tall, and everywhere she goes is the focus of attention. Xiao Li''s cheeks were bulging. She raised her hand and was about to say hello to him, but behind him, Zou ran was still Petite Xiao Li''s eyes fell on Zou ran, her raised hand was put down again, and she quickly got up and changed her position, with her back to Han Ximing. She could feel their footsteps coming closer and farther away, and the VIP seat inside passed. That girl just now should be the object that hang Zehao arranged for Han Ximing. Xiao Li now realizes that Han Ximing''s intention to use Rong Jiaren as a shield is not that bad Zou ran, Xiao Li and a woman all feel very good Objectively speaking, Zou Ran is a good match for Han Ximing in all aspects. Hang Zehao''s vision is naturally correct. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li holds chopsticks at random and puts food in her mouth. Strange, where is it? Why is the chest so blocked? Xiao Li raised her hand and patted her chest hard, but it didn''t go well. "Cough..." She reached for the glass and poured a mouthful of water. She drank it too fast and choked. Suddenly, a strong sense of nausea surged up. "Ouch -" Xiao Li Huodi stood up, covered her mouth, rushed into the bathroom, held the toilet and began to vomit. Eat too fast, too much, after just so a And it all came out again. After vomiting, Xiao Li sits on the ground feebly, trims her hair, and has the impulse to cry. She has no chance to meet Han Ximing, but what about Zou ran? But he often goes against Han Ximing. In addition, hang Zehao doesn''t like her, and Zou Ran is his chosen granddaughter-in-law How can she not despair? People have feelings. Han Ximing faces Zou ran every day. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t like it! If it''s rongjiaren, she can be sure, but she''s a very good daughter in all aspects Xiao Li is not afraid. "Ah..." Xiao Li stands up and gargles in front of the sink. Coincidentally, Zou ran came in with a bag. Xiao Li knows her, but she doesn''t know her. Zou ran stood in front of the pool and saw Xiaoli staring at her in the mirror. He was stunned for a while and then nodded politely to her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli is even more surprised. This woman looks so gentle. However, this recognition can only make her more uncomfortable. Small glass heart a horizontal, will turn the faucet big, water "inadvertently" splashed on Zou Ran''s bag. Zou Ran''s bag is naturally expensive. "Ah Zou ran was so distressed that he picked it up in a hurry. Xiao Li took a look at her and apologized, "I''m sorry." "Er..." Zou ran clearly loves that bag. Han Ximing bought it for her today. However, she was still very cultured shaking her head and smiling, "it doesn''t matter, you didn''t mean to." With that, he went out of the bathroom with his bag. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Xiaoli''s face froze, and her hands slowly tightened as she put it on the washbasin. This time, can she be sure? ¡­¡­ In the box, the food on the table is very simple. Han Ximing is also very rigid and in a hurry at dinner. "Little master." Zou ran whispered, "did I delay you?" Han Ximing looked up at her, "no, I know it''s not what you mean They both mean two elders. But what did you say to your parents when you went back? I don''t think we''ll have a chance to meet again. " "I''m sorry." Zou ran bowed his head apologetically, "I said what you meant, but My father said that you are an excellent person. If you want me to have more contact with you, you will naturally I like yours. " Later, her voice was almost inaudible. Han Ximing was very upset. He put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth. "In this way, I''ve seen noodles and eaten rice. When you go back, you can say that you still can''t see it!" He stood up and left without a trace of nostalgia. "Little master!" Zou ran stopped him, "thank you for the bag." Bag? Han Ximing frowned and slightly nodded, "let the secretary take it from the shopping mall at home. If you like it, thank you." "Er..." Zou ran was a little embarrassed However, Han Ximing has gone.Zou ran looked at his back, but his heart beat faster What a cold man, but he has his charm. In this age, even a man who doesn''t fight with a woman is a rare treasure It is said that shaozong has no woman. Why can''t this woman be her? Zou ran admitted that she was moved. Out of the restaurant, Han Ximing knew that it was very close to 42. He wants to see Xiao Li and immediately takes out his cell phone to call her. Xiaoli holds the mobile phone, looks at the flashing screen, and presses the power button Shut down. Chapter 1117 It''s off? Han Ximing stares at her mobile phone in a daze Is Xiao Li inconvenient to answer the phone? Think 42 not far, simply go to her. All the way unimpeded, Han Ximing found Xiaoli in the computer room. But Xiaoli is not alone. She is busy. Probably just solved some problems, he is looking up to smile at the male colleagues. "Xiao Li, you''re really good. Since you came, the problem has been solved a lot faster." Xiaoli zhanyan said, "do you want to thank me? Please give me something to eat "Well?" Colleague a Leng, immediately laughed, "good, what do you want to eat?" Xiao Li covered her stomach. She vomited what she had just eaten. Now she is really hungry. "I''m a little hungry, bread, milk I''m not full at noon. " "Good!" Without saying a word, my colleague went out through the side door. Xiao Li sighs, turns around and looks up to see Han Ximing standing at the door. Two people look at each other with resentment in their eyes. However, they do not understand, where does the other party''s resentment come from? Obviously aggrieved It''s themselves, isn''t it? Han Ximing dropped her eyes and turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is stunned. What does he mean? Just came and left? What else are you doing here? The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I go out after Han Ximing. Han Ximing is naturally more familiar than Xiao Li in this 42 Institute. As they walk, they arrive at a secluded place. "Han Ximing!" Xiao Li can''t help drinking him. Han Ximing looks back at her in silence. When Xiao Li saw him like this, he was wronged, "you What do you mean ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing still had no expression and asked her, "what about you?" "Me?" Small glass big eyes blink, innocent very, "what''s wrong with me?" "Are you hungry?" Han Ximing was so stuffy that she twisted her eyebrows slightly. In fact, she was very angry. "Didn''t you eat at noon?" Hearing him talk about noon, Xiao Li gets angry Does he have the face to talk about lunch? "Yes Xiao Li laughed, but he didn''t smile. "I didn''t eat at noon. I don''t know what you ate at noon?" ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing frowned, "why do you talk like this? Why is it so weird? " Weird? Xiao Liqi''s chest heaved violently and laughed, "ha ha I''m weird? Yes! Of course I''m weird. What''s my status? Well, it''s a bit technical. In fact, it''s just a servant at the command of others! " Han Ximing can''t figure out what''s wrong with her. Xiao Li, whom he knows, is always confident and open-minded. How can she have such a side? Xiao Li stares at him, thinking of something else Has he been with that Zou ran for a long time? That Zou Ran is so gentle, and she is naturally not the same! "I don''t like you making trouble out of nothing." Han Ximing slowly, thin lips gently. Unexpectedly, this words completely angered Xiao Li. Xiao Li stepped back two steps! If you don''t like it, I''ll disappear from your eyes! " Then he turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stunned. What''s the matter with her? Xiao Li runs forward, and Han Ximing catches up behind him. As soon as his long arm unfolds, he hugs the man in his arms. Xiao Li''s back bumps into his solid chest, and he is stunned. "Why misunderstand me? Do I not like you? " Han Ximing lowers her head and buries herself in her neck socket. Xiao Li blinked, her eyelashes were wet, "then why did you come and leave? What are you doing here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing pauses, but she smiles. "I''ll buy you milk and bread." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li stopped and turned to look up at him. Han Ximing has a slight blush on his face. He is not a passionate person. He is always shy in love. At the moment, I don''t look into Xiao Li''s eyes very much. "When I come, you will be coquettish with other men. Can I let you eat what other men buy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li continues to be stunned. "You Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked her face. "My face is dirty..." Her face was stained with ink from a printer. Han Ximing used a little effort to wipe it off. Small glass can''t help frowning, "light." It was clearly such an ambiguous move, but Han Ximing did it with solemnity. Maybe I got used to it when I was a child. Speaking love words is like giving an order, "don''t laugh at others in the future..." The sour and astringent in Xiao Li''s heart gradually faded, and a trace of sweetness came up, "bang, what''s wrong with a smile? Can you seduce people with a smile? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face became cold. "Can you seduce people with a smile? I have the most experience I know better than anyone else. " How much self-control is he? Will be seduced by her, not to mention those men "Bang." Xiaoli said with a smile, "that was before. Now I''m disfigured..."Han Ximing''s fingertips skimmed her cheek, the person in her heart In his eyes is always the most beautiful. "Disfigurement? The scar? You don''t know yourself. It''s beautiful It won''t affect you at all... " After thinking about it, I frowned more tightly and narrowed my eyes. "Who did you learn from? Less powder What do you want to be so beautiful for? " In the end, he added, "who has broken you?" Xiao Li was stunned. What a terrible cancer! She cleared her throat and answered seriously, "sister-in-law..." Han Ximing Forget it. He didn''t say anything just now. ¡­¡­ Yang Ling came to the factory for two days, and Han Xilang talked to her alone. "Sit down." Han Xilang pointed to the chair opposite. Yang Ling was stunned and sat down with a smile, "boss, so serious I''m a new man. I''m not making any mistakes, am I? " "Well." Han Xilang stared at her for a moment, "Yang Ling, you are Ning Dai''s friend. I can trust your character." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling received a smile, solemnly nodded, "you say." Han Xilang lowered his voice. "Listen, my real purpose here is not to run a factory - do you know Wu Liang?" Yang Ling nodded, "of course. A while ago, there was a lot of trouble in Jiangcheng. You''ve taken care of his industry for many years... " "That''s right." Han Xilang admits, "I was forced here by him To be exact, I let him "push" here on purpose. Now I have promised him some benefits, and I want to involve the greater power behind him - Wu Liang, a gangster and a roughneck. I don''t believe he has such great ability. " Listen, Yang Ling also realized the seriousness of this matter. "Well What do I need to do? " "Listen to me slowly..." After listening to Han Xilang, Yang Ling nodded thoughtfully, "in fact, these things Ning Dai is more suitable. She is more professional than me. After all, what I studied in graduate school was a change of subject. " "Well." Han Xilang said nothing. What do you want him to say? He said that he wanted to bring Ning Dai, but He was rejected by his wife? What''s more ridiculous is that his wife went to any volunteer team? Whether Han Xilang admits it or not, it is always a knot in his heart. He waved to Yang Ling, "go out!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ning Dai''s volunteer team finished their first trip and had to pack up and rush to the next place. "Vice team, the next stop is hard. Let''s go here for two days and we are all tired..." The captain handed her the schedule. Ning Dai has a look, unexpectedly is in the place where Han Xilang is! Heartbeat It''s speeding up. So you can see him? So, see or not? "Do what you think in your heart." Behind him, I don''t know when Lijiang City is coming. "Mr. Li." Ning Dai took back her mind and gave him a smile. "You are almost becoming my" confidant. " Li Jiang City picks eyebrows, "that is really my honor." He pointed to the car not far away This is the end of my trip. " Smelling speech, Ning Dai stretched out his hand to him, "I wish you a pleasant journey." Looking at Ning Dai''s white and slender hand, Li Jiangcheng''s heart surged to Pengbai, but he held it quietly and said, "thank you." "Mr. Li." Ningdai thought for a moment and asked, "what are you Why are you so nice to me? Besides my husband, it''s not that no one has pursued me So, I understand that feeling, and you''re obviously not. Can I know why? " "Because..." Li Jiangcheng looked at her with sincere eyes, "you are like me Sister "Well?" Ning Dai was slightly stunned, not because of surprise, but because someone in the impression said so. Yes, health. Health is no less than her, but Health is always a mouthful of a sister, sister called, she knows that it is a kind of trust, a dependence. Think of health, Ning Dai look a little lonely, it is a distressing boy. "Deputy?" Li Jiangcheng called her softly. "Ah "I''m sorry," she said "What''s the matter with you?" Li Jiangcheng is puzzled. Ning Dai raised her hand and wiped the wet tears from her eyes. "I think of a friend, he Call me that, sister, sister... " After a pause, he tried to restrain his sadness. "So, does Mr. Li have a sister, too? I thought you had only one sister. " Lijiang city looks lonely, "my sister It''s gone. " "I see." Ning Dai sighed and shook her head. "Call my sister''s friend, he No more... " Li Jiangcheng''s heart jumped and his hand in his pocket suddenly clenched, "do you care about that friend?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was silent for a moment and nodded, "of course, I care." Not ready to continue this topic, Ning Dai stood up and forced herself to smile, "I''ll send Mr. Li! After all, it''s our gold Lord! " "Good." Lijiang city got on the bus, and Ning Dai stood on the side of the road and waved to him. In the rearview mirror, her figure is getting smaller and smaller. Lijiang City can''t move her eyes, looking at her in the mirror I couldn''t help laughing. Originally, in her heart, health is so important. Just now she remembered that he would be sad and shed tears for such a person What can''t he do? Even death! Chapter 1118 Because the distance was not far, the volunteer team arrived in a day''s drive. The conditions here are relatively better. There is no need to live in a tent. The volunteer team leader has arranged B & B. After a little trimming, they have to go on the road. Ning Dai is packing up in her room. She is a bit of a cleanliness addict. She takes out her pillows and quilts to dry them. When I look down, I see the people in the yard helping to clean up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai took a look at the man in surprise Isn''t that Rong Jiaren? Why is she here? At the foot of the wind, Ning Dai turns around and rushes downstairs to Rong Jiaren''s side, dragging her. "Oh, who?" Rong''s reaction was not good. After she saw that the person was Ning Dai, she was also startled. "Ning Dai..." "Ning Dai?" Ning Dai repeated, laughing that they might have been friends before, but now, is it still possible? Rongjiaren swallowed saliva, changed her mouth, "Han shaogranny." "Hoo Ning Dai breathed stiffly and looked at her stomach. "You Why are you here? " Rong thought for a moment, holding her last hope, "Han, you..." "I ask you." Ning Dai doesn''t plan to beat around the bush with her, says frankly, "did the child take away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren was stunned, and she couldn''t say more. Originally, does Hanning Debbie know more than Han Xilang? The meaning of her words is to know that she is the surrogate mother! But how could Han Xilang not know? "This is your child," she said! How can you bear to... " "Have the heart?" Ning Dai''s eyes fell on her stomach. Her eyes were sad. "What do you know? You blame me like that? Besides, it''s my child! I don''t want any more. What''s your position... " "I..." Rongjiaren''s language is stagnant. She really has no position. She just borrows a stomach for them. Ning Dai was nervous. "So, the child is still here, isn''t it?" She held her forehead excitedly. "What do you want to do? We don''t want our children. Why do you keep them? " "I didn''t!" Rongjiaren shook her head in a hurry and denied, "it has been taken away! It''s gone - I just, it''s a pity If he was born, he would be a very lovely child.... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and looked at Rong Jiaren, "this is Really? " Rongjiaren swallowed her saliva and nodded solemnly, "yes." For a moment, Ning Dai''s heart seemed empty I can''t say the loss and suffering. Yes, she didn''t want this child! First, she has just lost a child. Second, she can''t accept that the surrogate mother is Rong Jiaren But now she is sad to hear that the child is gone. Ning Dai sighed and turned around, looking lonely. "You..." Rongjiaren looked at her, a little worried, "are you ok?" Annie shook her head and ignored her. She doesn''t want to say anything now Who can understand her mood? She was so young, but she lost two children all of a sudden That kind of heartache is the innate instinct of every mother. Because she was so sad, Ning Dai forgot to ask why she was here At night, Rong Jia''s stomach hurt a little. She got up and went to the bathroom and found that there was a little bleeding. This makes her panic, early pregnancy is very dangerous. During this period of time, she didn''t take care of the baby well, and she just ran around Children are bound to be affected. Although the child has been unable to stay, but at this moment, Rongjia heart or panic, how to do? ¡­¡­ Rong Jiaren finally startled her roommate and was sent to the nearest hospital. Because the words were not very good, it took a long time to understand what the doctor asked her, "do you have any friends? I need a signature before I can operate on you. " "Surgery?" Rong was startled, "doctor, I don''t have a lot of pain in my stomach. I just lost some blood. Do I need an operation? Can I just prescribe some medicine? " The doctor even said to bring a sign, but also failed to let rongjiaren understand, had to say over and over again, "friends, friends, do you have friends?" Rongjiaren can''t, must contact friends, can only find the child''s parents - hang ningdai is a daughter, how can you calm down? Han Xilang is more reliable, but can you contact him? But in this case, rongjiaren has no choice but to call Han Xilang. She didn''t know Han Xilang''s contact information. She contacted their factory. In the middle of the night, Han Xilang received a call, "Hello!" "Han Xilang!" Inside is Rong Jia''s voice with help, "please come to the hospital, they want to operate on me! He said that it must be signed by someone... " Han Xilang helped the forehead, only thought it was ridiculous, "you don''t have a bad brain, do you want an operation? Why should I sign your name for your operation? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. ""Don''t..." Rong Jiaren stopped him in a hurry, biting her teeth and saying, "there''s something wrong with the child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang heart a Lin, hold the hand of microphone tight tight, "what?" She swallowed her saliva and continued, "I''m your surrogate mother, the baby in my stomach It''s yours... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was silent for two seconds. He gritted his teeth and said, "you wait!" The phone was hung up and Han Xilang rushed to the hospital. ¡­¡­ When Ning Dai got up at night and saw that the lights were bright outside, she asked, "is there any activity in the evening?" "No The B & B man kindly explained, "it''s a girl who works here. She just got up It''s bleeding below - Oh, I can''t see that she''s so thin that she''s pregnant! But it''s bleeding. I''m afraid the child can''t keep it. " What''s the matter with Ning Dai''s brain? She''s broken all of a sudden Is this girl they are talking about Rong Jiaren? Didn''t she say that the child had been knocked out? Ning Dai asked, "where has she been sent?" "Just The nearest hospital. " "Thank you Ning Dai said thanks, put on a piece of clothes, rushed into the yard, got on the car and rushed to the hospital. ¡­¡­ In the emergency room of the hospital, Rong Jiaren is still waiting for Han Xilang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang opened the door, rushed over panting, and stood in front of Rong Jiaren, "you..." He was full of resentment, but he didn''t know how to vent it. Rongjiaren looked up at him. Before she spoke, her tears fell down. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to keep it from you I came to take refuge in you. I don''t know you really don''t want this child. I thought, this is LindaI''s child. You''ll like it very much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was crazy and pointed at her, "yes, I really like Ning Dai''s child!" After a pause, the words were even colder and worse. "But LindaI doesn''t like you! Do you know how much LindaI cares about you? Although we have nothing to do with each other But if the child is raised in your stomach, ningdai will be in great pain! " This fact came so suddenly that Han Xilang didn''t digest it all the way. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to destroy you I''m really short of money I want to support my mother... " "All right!" Han Xilang didn''t want to hear, "how miserable you are, I really don''t want to know! There are so many poor people in the world that I don''t have time to sympathize with them So now, what about the kids? " "Wuwu..." I don''t know what the doctor said That''s why I called you "Hoo Han Xilang was very upset, relieved and looked at her. If you don''t want to say anything, it''s fake. If Ning Dai can accept it, he also wants this child After all, it''s Ning Dai''s child! "Go in and see the doctor!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Rongjiaren stood up and followed him. Two people didn''t walk two steps, behind them ring the voice of Ning Dai. "Xilang..." Han Xilang stopped and turned around abruptly. The moment he saw Ning Dai, he was both surprised and happy. At the same time Thinking of children again "How do you Here we are? " Linday came to him step by step. "Can''t I come?" "Well?" Han Xilang frowned, "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Ning Dai doesn''t listen to him at all. She just looks at Rong Jia, who is scared to hide behind Han Xilang. This action, severely stimulated Han Xilang. "You..." Ning Dai pointed to Rong Jiaren, "is the baby still in her stomach?" Han Xilang frowned, "do you know?" "Ha Ning Dai smiles and shakes her head. "So, I''m right The child is still there ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Xilang nodded, but his face was dignified. "Now I''m going to go in and have a talk with the doctor..." "About what?" Ning Dai was excited, her voice was raised, and her voice was interrogative. "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang was stunned and reached for her, "listen to me..." "Don''t listen!" Ning Daiyang broke away from him and said, "how did you promise me? You said, you don''t like children, just like me! It turns out that they are all deceiving! " "I..." Han Xilang can''t argue, but it''s not the case. "Oh..." Ning Dai smiles. There are so many things happening these days that she ignores Rong Jiaren! She glanced at Han Xilang, "sure enough, children are still very important!" "No..." "Dare you say no?" Ning Dai pointed to Rong Jiaren, "I wonder why she is here!" Then she glared at Rong and said, "you''re a liar! Didn''t you say the baby was taken away? What do you want to hide? ""I..." Rong Jia didn''t know how to say it, and she faltered more and more suspiciously. Ning Dai took a deep breath, hate the root itching, "you are all liars! Han Xilang, you are a liar! Just me! What happened? You come as soon as there''s something wrong with the baby? so what? What do you want to do? Let her have the baby without telling me? " "No, Ning Dai, I still..." He doesn''t know anything yet. However, Ning Dai couldn''t listen any more! In short, from now on, you and I It doesn''t matter! " Drop this sentence, Ning Dai turns around and runs! Chapter 1119 "Ning Dai!" When Ning Dai runs like this, Han Xilang naturally wants to catch up. However, Han Xilang''s sleeve was grabbed by Rong. Rong looked at him pitifully, "Han Xilang, I Help me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang takes a look at her, mercilessly flings off her sleeve and chases Ning Dai out. "Be honest! Don''t give me any more trouble! Listen, this kid We don''t want it! " Han Xilang catches up, but Ning Dai hasn''t run far. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t wait for the car. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang looked at her flustered appearance, frowned tightly, pulled her wrist, "come back, listen to me..." "What do you say?" Ning Dai was so excited that she threw her arm away from him, "Han Xilang, you look me in the eye, you tell me the truth..." She stares into Han Xilang''s eyes and asks slowly, "in your heart, don''t you really want that child at all? I want to hear the truth ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han xilangdun lives, slightly droops his eyes It''s true that he didn''t want it at all. "Ning Dai, even if I hesitated a little, it was because it was ours..." "Shut up Ning Dai couldn''t listen any more. She took a deep breath and looked at Han Xilang coldly like a stranger. It was so cold that she felt her fingertips were cold. "Han Xilang." Ning Dai called his name completely. How heartache should it be? Han Xilang felt that he had said something wrong and wanted to make up for it. "Ning Dai, don''t do that. Listen to me This has nothing to do with Rong Jiaren... " "Oh..." She shook her head and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? That child, how from my body, a little bit into blood And then he ran away? " Han Xilang drooped his eyes and felt sour. "Han Xilang!" Ning Dai covered her heart and shook her head "No!" Han Xilang raised his eyes abruptly, "how can I forget?" "You want to keep this child Forget it Ning Dai suddenly raised the volume, and her eyes were red. "How can you do that? Are you still my husband? That child has no chance to be born, but you... " She paused. "You are not qualified to be its father like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. Such accusations are too serious. Ning Dai also Leng for a while, suddenly turned around and ran across the street. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang chased out, just a few cars came, blocking his pace. Ning Dai shuttles by. When the traffic flows away, Han Xilang can''t find her! ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Han Xilang cursed and waved his fist in the air. Behind her, a low voice came from Rong, "Han Xilang..." Han Xilang suddenly turns around and stares at her. How can he see her now? "Beautiful woman." Han Xilang''s expression was very complicated and asked, "I don''t have a grudge with you, do I? From the first time we tangled, you owe me Why do you still refuse to let me go? I haven''t provoked you at all ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Rongjiaren lowered her head and looked at the top of her shoes. "I don''t know how it happened." She covered her stomach and her voice became smaller and smaller. "I know where LindaI is. I''ll take you to her." Han Xilang is silent and her eyes fall on her skirt There are spots of blood on it. The bloodstain reminded him of that night Ning Dai was bleeding like this. She almost passed out in pain. At that time, the doctor said that if the delivery was late, Ning Dai would be very dangerous, and her body would leave a lot of sequelae in the future. Han Xilang is not compassionate, but in Rong Jiaren''s stomach It''s their children, after all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, he went to the consulting room with a sigh. All of a sudden, Rong was stunned. She didn''t expect Han Xilang to do so. "Han Xilang, you..." Han Xilang frowned, the only humanitarian point may collapse at any time, "go or not?" "Er..." Rongjiaren quickly lowered her head to keep up with him ¡­¡­ The doctor spoke to them in the local language. Rong can only understand a few simple words, and then the whole process is looking at Han Xilang. Han Xilang listened and nodded, but his face became more and more strange. It''s strange that Rong Jiaren looks at him like this At such a time, because of Han Xilang, she felt very safe and was not afraid of anything. This person, in fact, did not give him any good face or attitude, but she knew that he was a good person.For her idea, Han Xilang naturally can''t know. "So that means surgery?" "Yes." Han Xilang gave a soft answer, with an indescribable sense of loss in his heart, and relaxed? Or, should we say relief? It turns out that the child is in the stomach of Rong Jia Is that so? Han Xilang looked at Rong Jiaren and didn''t speak for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Rongjiaren didn''t know, so she touched her face, "what''s wrong with me?" Han Xilang thought about it and sighed, "I will give you the compensation you deserve I''ll triple the fee I promised you at the beginning. If you still have the conditions, just put it forward... " Listening to this, Rong''s heart sank and she subconsciously stroked her stomach Some words don''t need to be clear, she knows. ¡­¡­ Han Xilang didn''t come back until dawn. Yang Ling just came down from the dormitory. He was surprised to see, "how did you do this?" Han Xilang didn''t sleep all night, with heavy dark circles under his eyes and blood under his eyes. In principle, they often stay up late for the project and stay up all night, which is nothing to him However, Han Xilang looks very tired at the moment. Yang Ling can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Han Xilang shook his head, pointed to the car, "you take care of her for a few days! When she can go by herself, let her go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling was surprised that Han Xilang had turned and left. She looked into the car, rongjiaren had already pushed the door open and came down by herself. He stood in front of Yang Ling with his hands tied, "sister Yang Ling." "Ah?" Yang Ling is so surprised that she stares at Rong and looks back at Han Xilang. Sure enough, something happened between them? Han Xilang brought Rong Jiaren back. With a bellyful of doubts, Yang Ling takes Rong Jiaren back to the dormitory. Yang Ling is a straightforward person, looked at Rong beauty two eyes, can''t help but ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Han?" "I..." Rongjiaren lowered her head, holding the hot water cup Yang Linggang poured for her, "it''s a friend." "Friends?" Yang Ling frowned and said, "I don''t look down on you, but how can I have a friend like you? Besides, a female friend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing how much to say and how wrong she was, Rong could only bite her lower lip and shake her head, "not a friend, Mr. Han He''s a good man... " This desire to talk and stop, so expect Ai Ai? Yang Ling is depressed. Han Xilang is not sorry for Ning Dai, is he? If that were the case, she would have misjudged him! "Since Xiao Han always let you live here, you can live here! But you have to take care of yourself. I want to work. " Yang Ling''s attitude suddenly cooled down. It''s natural for her relationship with Ning Dai. Out of the dormitory, Yang Ling holding a mobile phone, began to tangle Do you want to tell LindaI about this? Don''t say, as a best friend, she is really crying for Ning Dai! But if you tell Ning Dai, it''s like a gossip again. Maybe they had nothing to do with each other, but it was because she was in the middle of the message that they became complicated. Yang Ling is tangled, suddenly in front of a thick shadow. "Ah..." Yang Ling startled, looked up at the sudden appearance of Han Xilang, "Xiao Han, you scare me." Han Xilang was silent for a moment. He hesitated when he opened his mouth. "Can you tell me where Ning Dai is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling is tiny Zheng, "you ask me?" Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows. "I can find it myself, but slowly You''ve always had a good relationship. She should tell you "Well." Yang Ling nodded and didn''t tell him directly, "Mr. Han, can I ask you a little question as a friend of Ning Dai?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ask Han Xilang hesitated and nodded. Yang Ling looked at him, "you''re not sorry for Ning Dai, are you?" ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang showed a surprised expression and said with a bitter smile, "why do you all think I''m sorry for her?" It''s not the first time he''s heard about this. What happened to sun ChuChu at the beginning, and then Rong Jiaren Everyone will remind him more or less that he can''t be sorry for LindaI. Han Xilang pointed to himself, "do I look so like a half hearted person?" "That''s not what I mean." Yang Ling shook his head and said honestly, "I believe the person who said this to you didn''t mean that either. Mr. Han, you really have the condition of being half hearted. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say some words, but since you asked, I''ll tell you straight away -- " She pauses," I know you have 18 years of feelings for Ning Dai, but if this life is not over, no one can clap his chest and say forever... " Yang Ling''s eyes are bright with the light of a wise man. "Sometimes it''s because of you, sometimes it''s because of Ning Dai, sometimes it''s because of others, sometimes it''s because of the environment It''s easy and hard to live forever. "Han Xilang was silent. Yang Ling''s words touched him a lot. Yang Ling shook his head and said nothing more. She picked up her cell phone and pressed it a few times. Han Xilang''s mobile phone rang, "Mr. Han, Ning Dai is staying here now, but she won''t stay long." Han Xilang suddenly woke up, opened his cell phone and looked at it. He said with a smile, "thank you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ling shrugged, "you''re welcome. I''m helping Ning Dai. I hope she''s happy." "Yes." Han Xilang ran out and waved to her, "help me watch here!" Chapter 1120 Han Xilang rushed to the B & B District and found their captain. "Where''s your deputy?" Han Xilang is a little nervous. The captain was stunned and hesitated, "Deputy Let''s go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t respond for a moment, "gone? Aren''t you here to rest? Where does she go? " The captain was embarrassed. "This As you know, although it''s a vice team, but Can my subordinates stop her? Miss Sun said, "she went to the next place first..." Go ahead Is Han Xilang still thinking about this? On the way here, he had thought that Ning Dai would be angry, but He didn''t expect that Ning Dai didn''t even give him a chance to explain, so he just left! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding his breath in his chest, Han Xilang has no place to vent, and can only leave bitterly. ¡­¡­ Leaving from the B & B, Ning Dai did not go directly, but went to find Yang Ling. She knows that Yang Ling is here, and she also knows that Yang Ling is helping Han Xilang. To tell you the truth, she left like that last night. She was a little sorry. She was so excited, in fact It''s not without intention. She didn''t know what she wanted She couldn''t see the future. She didn''t even have a person to tell. It''s the first time for Ning Dai to come and register at the guard. The guard saw her register and dialed in. "Yang Gong, someone is looking for you here..." When the phone hung up, Linde had registered, "may I go in?" "Yes." The guard nodded. Ning Dai went inside and watched. Seeing the clothes drying in front of a building, thinking that this is the dormitory building, she took out her mobile phone to call Yang Ling. Actually, she called just now, but she didn''t get through. The reason that the gatekeeper can get in touch is that Yang Ling is working and playing inside. At this moment, Yang Ling picked it up and said anxiously, "Ning Dai, why did you come all of a sudden?" "Well?" Ning Daiwei was stunned and then laughed, "what''s the matter? What are you panicking about? Have you done anything to make me sorry? " "Ha ha." Yang Ling said with a smile, "am I the kind of playboy? You are the only one in my heart You wait! Now that the meeting is over, I come here! You stay in the yard. I''ll pick you up. " Hang up in a hurry, Yang Ling really seems to have done something bad. "It''s broken! Don''t let Ning Dai see that beautiful woman... " Here, Ning Dai is waiting downstairs, but she is not in a hurry. The main reason is that she doesn''t know which room Yang Ling lives in. She turns her steps in boredom, only to see someone coming down the open stairs with a garbage bag At that moment, Ning Dai and the man settled down at the same time They did not expect that they would meet so soon! Rongjiaren is wearing a long sleeve shirt and trousers. On such a hot day, she takes good care of herself. She is carrying a garbage bag in her hand. She is dazed and doesn''t know whether to enter or retreat. And Ning Dai looked at her straightforwardly, her eyes were cold. "You..." Ning Dai took two steps forward, trying to keep herself calm. "Why are you here?" Rong Jiaren walked down slowly. She had come to throw away the garbage. At the moment, the bag of garbage seemed to be her talisman. She held on to it and faltered, "don''t get me wrong, Granny Han I have nothing to do with Han Xilang. He is a good man... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better not to say that! Ning Dai held her head and felt a dull pain inside. She''s really fed up with it. She didn''t hurt anyone. Why should she bear it? Ning Dai glanced at her, turned around and left. "Ah..." Rongjiaren was flustered. She stepped forward and said, "where are you going? Are you here to see Han Xilang? Don''t go! When Han Xilang comes back, if he doesn''t see you... " Listen to her a Han Xilang, Ning Dai is going crazy. She suddenly turned back and glared at rongjiaren, "rongjiaren, you What do you mean to him? " "I..." Rong Jiaren was stunned. At the moment of being questioned, she felt that her mind had been exposed. It was also a woman, and Ning Dai understood her eyes in an instant. She just doubted all the time. At this moment, she even felt funny and nodded her head, "ha Miss Rong, I seldom regret it, but I I really regret meeting you Ning Dai raised her hand and stroked her long hair. "When I first met you, I thought you had a good personality and could make friends, but Why are you doing this? " "I..." Being criticized repeatedly like this, Rongjia is ashamed of herself. She simply admitted, "I''m sorry, Linde I know you treat me as a friend, but I I don''t know why I became like this! I don''t know how I like him and when I started. But, Ning Dai... ""Ah Ning Dai closed her eyes in agony. She felt dizzy. "Stop it, you stop it!" "No!" Rong Jiaren stopped Ning Dai and said, "listen to me, I like Han Xilang However, I have never thought about what to do with him. I know it is impossible for me and him. This time, I''m willing to have children for you. " "Stop it!" Ning Dai couldn''t bear it any more. She yelled at Rong. "You are not my friend! I don''t have a friend like you She was so emotional and had a bad headache that she ran out without waiting for Yang Ling. "Ning Dai!" Rong Jiaren throws away the garbage in a hurry and takes two steps to catch up with her. But there was a dull pain in her lower abdomen. Rong covered her stomach and could only watch her run away On the way, Ning Dai''s car and Han Xilang''s car passed by. It''s not in the imperial capital. They drive foreign cars. They can''t recognize each other''s cars. ¡­¡­ Yang Ling comes from the meeting room. The floor is empty. Where is Ning Dai''s shadow? "Why?" Yang Ling feels strange and takes out his mobile phone to call Ning Dai, but he can''t get through. Han Xilang just came back. Seeing her like this, she asked, "what are you looking for?" "Er..." Yang Ling a Leng, the facial expression is at a loss, "didn''t you see Ning Dai?" Han Xilang shook his head dejectedly, "she''s gone..." "This..." Yang Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "Ning Dai just came to me, but I''m in a meeting Not long. Is she gone? Didn''t run into you? " "What?" Han Xilang was stunned, "Ning Dai has been here?" "Well." Yang Ling nodded. Two people look at each other, coincidentally thought of the upstairs rongjiaren! "It''s broken!" Yang Ling was the first to react. He turned around and ran quickly upstairs. The door was almost knocked open. Yang Ling saw Rong Jiaren lying on the sofa, and ignored her. She went directly to question, "did you just go down? Or has someone come in? " "What?" Just now, the beauty''s face is still not good-looking. Naturally, she knew what they were asking. It seemed that they didn''t know? Look at Han Xilang''s gloomy face, Rong Jiaren chooses to hide it. She shook her head. "I''m sick. I''ve been lying here. I haven''t been out, and no one has come in What''s up? What''s the matter? " Han Xilang was relieved. Yang Ling''s brow was locked. "Strange, how did Ning Dai suddenly leave?" Han Xilang asked, "she just left?" "It should be..." Han Xilang has turned to go out before his words are heard. Since Ning Dai has just left, he may be able to get back! Yang Ling''s words are quite right. They want to live forever Simple and difficult, he doesn''t want any factors to separate them. ¡­¡­ Ning Dai drives her own car, and her headache is getting worse and worse. Because of this, the line of sight also becomes wobbly. At the foot of a sudden brake, the car almost knocked over on the side of the road. "Little city!" In the car behind, the driver looks back at the person in the back seat. Li Jiangcheng frowned slightly. "You go down and have a look. What''s the matter?" "Yes." The driver went down, and Lijiang City was anxiously waiting for news in the car. Two days ago, he and LindaI separated. In fact, he did not go back, but quietly followed her on the road. He knew better than anyone about her current physical condition. In order to avoid accidents, he didn''t trust her alone. However, he can not appear in front of her, so excessive concern is inappropriate. Therefore, Lijiang City can only use this circuitous way to pay attention to her silently. At this moment, Lijiang City is very glad that he followed. The driver went to check the situation, and Ning Dai was lying on the steering wheel and fainted. He ran over to report the situation, "Cheng Shao, Han too fainted, there is a small wound on the forehead." "Good." Li Jiangcheng nodded and got off the bus. He opened the door carefully, picked Ning Dai out, got into his car and said, "go to the hospital." "Yes." ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Li Jiangcheng arranged a ward for Ning Dai. "Cheng Shao, what do you do next?" Li Jiangcheng pulled the quilt for Ning Dai, "you prepare the car, I''ll come out right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The subordinates gave him a look and couldn''t help it. "Chengshao, my subordinates trespass You are so attentive to Mrs. Han. If you don''t tell her, she will never know. " Li Jiangcheng frowned and looked at Ning Dai, who was asleep. He gouged out his subordinates and said, "get out!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Subordinates are not reconciled, stuffy turned out.Lijiang City is thoughtful Let LindaI know? How can I do that? He likes her. It''s his own business. But if you let her know, it will become a burden to her The nature is different. How could he let her down? Slow down, Lijiang city out of the door. He went to the nurse station and gave the nurse a number. "Please call this number. The owner''s name is Han, and it''s her husband..." The nurse was surprised. They were still talking. Seeing Li Jiangcheng so nervous, so careful and handsome, I thought it was her husband I''m envious! Unexpectedly, the husband of beautiful woman has another person? "Well, good." Li Jiangcheng nodded, "thank you." Out of the hospital, Li Jiangcheng sighed, did he do well? How much more can he do for her? Chapter 1121 Not long after Lijiang City left, Ning Dai woke up. Her head was still a little dizzy. Ning Dai shook when she got up. She remembers that before the car went out of control, her head hurt a lot? Strange Why does she always have a headache recently? Before, she did not have such a problem! If it wasn''t for a sudden headache, she wouldn''t have crashed even if she was in a bad mood. Ning Dai didn''t know what happened later. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed Go to the nurse station, want to ask the situation, such as what is her disease, who sent her. From the entrance of the ward, Han Xilang saw a shadow coming. Han Xilang came as soon as he received the call from the hospital. It was difficult for him to wait for the elevator when he came. He walked up on foot at one breath, and his breath was not stable at the moment. "Ah..." Han Xilang tried to calm his breath, "excuse me, there is a patient of hang ningdai. Which ward is she in? You called me I am her husband Although separated by a little distance, Ning Dai could still hear what he was saying. She suddenly panicked and turned around and left. Her mind is very simple, that is must not let Han Xilang see her! Because she was in a hurry, Ning Dai was still wearing her own clothes. She went to the ward, took her handbag and turned around. I''m sure I can''t go ahead. What should I do? This ward should have a back door, right? Ning Dai ran back in a hurry He ran into the person in front of him. "I''m sorry." Ning Dai raised her head, but she saw Lijiang City, which had gone back. Li Jiangcheng didn''t expect to meet Ning Dai as soon as she came up, and she still rushed into her arms in this way! He left something here. When the head nurse reported Han Xilang''s number, he lost his mobile phone in order to copy it to the nurse He just came to get a cell phone, that''s all. "Mr. Li." Ning Dai''s eyes were foggy, and she was very anxious. Lijiang City wondered, "who are you hiding from?" He raised his eyes and looked at Han Xilang, who was standing at the nurse station. He understood, "you What''s the trouble? " "Go Ning Dai was so anxious that she grabbed Li Jiangcheng, "you don''t understand, I don''t want to see him! Now is the best opportunity! " Li Jiangcheng was shocked. He remembered Ning Dai said that she would break up with Han Xilang at the right time! "You..." Even so, Lijiang City was surprised. He always thought that ningdai was just afraid and didn''t think that she would come really. In a hurry, Ning DAILA flashed into the fire door on the aisle with Li Jiangcheng. In hospital wards, there are such fire doors. The space is very narrow, which is used for inserting pipes, and some debris will be piled up. Unfortunately, the fire door they rushed in was very crowded and it was very difficult for two people to stand face to face. But are you going out now? Li Jiangcheng was so tall that he almost covered the whole space by himself. Ning Daiji''s back was on the sundries, and his cheek was on his chest. Because of the emergency, Ning Dai didn''t have any special feeling. However, the feeling of Lijiang City is hard to describe. He was paranoid about Ning Dai, but now he is so close He could smell the faint fragrance of her body and the elegant shampoo on the top of her hair. In addition to her height, ningdai''s ear was close to his chest. Li Jiangcheng seems to have done something bad, and his heart beats faster The more it was, the more nervous he was. LindaI won''t find anything, will she? He didn''t want to let her know at all! "I..." Li Jiangcheng opened his mouth, "we''d better go out!" "Shh Ning Dai was so nervous that she suddenly raised her hand to cover his mouth, shook her head towards him and lowered her voice. "Don''t be so loud, you''ll hear it outside!" Li Jiang city is tiny Zheng, blinks an eye to nod, Ning Dai this just let go of him. "But Han Xilang will certainly look for it. Your formalities have not been completed yet According to his character, he will certainly turn over the hospital. " Ning Dai grinned bitterly, "I know But they never find the fire door. If he can''t find it, he will think that I have run away... " Lijiang City closed his mouth and didn''t speak. His heart pricked with pain. Both men were silent. They could not see each other in the dark. It''s really small inside. After standing for a while, Ning Dai felt very uncomfortable. Lijiang City can feel her change, frown and think for a long time, like summoning up courage. "Lieutenant, I don''t mean to offend you Don''t get me wrong "Well?" Ning Dai was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Lijiang city had already raised her hand, supported her shoulder, and leaned on herself. In the dark, no one could see his red face. Li Jiangcheng could feel the burning on his cheek It''s like a fire.Li Jiangcheng''s Adam''s apple rolled, "lean on me! I''m afraid all the sundries in the hospital are not clean. " Ning Dai was stunned. She was leaning against him, close and close Although it doesn''t seem to make any difference, the focus is different. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Jiangcheng became more and more guilty and added, "you just hit the car, won''t you feel dizzy? I really There is no other meaning "Hee..." Ning Dai chuckled and said in a soft voice, "my head is a little dizzy Thank you, Mr. Li ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng breathed a sigh of relief and bent his mouth in the dark. He doesn''t want much. He can help her when she is in trouble like today When she needs to rely on him, it''s enough that he can be needed by her. No, it should be said that God gave him a special gift. There was a lot of noise outside. Han Xilang really had a lot of trouble, but No one thought that Ning Dai was in a fire door of the ward! When it''s quiet outside, I don''t know how long it''s been. Lijiang City stood upright and motionless, all the focus is on him, so for a long time, he will be stiff. But the man who leans on him breathes steadily Li Jiangcheng doubts, is it asleep? "Deputy?" Li Jiangcheng calls her softly, and sticks her limbs to the wall. She doesn''t dare to make a mistake. She leans against her like this It''s a violation. Ning Dai caresses the temple to wake up, confused, "how did I fall asleep?" "Cough." Li River City Light cough a, "seem to be all right." "Then let''s go out!" Ning Dai moved her body, pushed the door open and went out carefully. Lijiang City followed, but he acted strangely. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Dai looks at him suspiciously, how does it seem that her hands and feet are very stiff? Li Jiangcheng shook his head strongly, "it''s ok..." Ning Dai did not dare to go to the ward, "that Li always, I left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng nodded, "well." Ning Dai walked forward two steps, then looked back at him, "Mr. Li, didn''t you go back?" "Well." Lijiang City raised his hand to block his lips. "Like you, I want to make a transition here. It''s more convenient to go back to imperial capital from here." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai nodded and looked relieved. "So, when I crashed today, was it you?" "Yes." Li Jiangcheng felt guilty. "Coincidentally, I didn''t know you were in the car Are you okay? How could you be so careless? " Speaking of this, Ning Dai frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know. I had a headache at that time." Headache! Li Jiangcheng was surprised and blurted out, "do you often have headaches?" "No Ning Dai frowned and thought, "never before Well, there seems to have been one That time, she was caught by Li Qiannan. She was stimulated by the video. It was the first time she had a headache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City subconsciously rolled the throat knot, and Ning Dai began to have a headache I''m afraid he can''t leave her any more. What should we do next? "I''m going." Ning Dai smiles to Li Jiangcheng, "thank you, I will transfer the money to you..." Li Jiangcheng pulls out a smile and watches Ning Dai leave the elevator behind in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Ning Dai drove to the airport instead of lodging. At the airport, I received a call from Han Xilang. "Ning Dai!" At the moment when the phone was connected, Han Xilang''s voice almost broke through the mobile phone and ran directly into Ning Dai''s ear. Ning Dai quietly holding the phone, tone light, "Xilang." "Where are you?" Han Xilang was very anxious. "I just arrived at your B & B from the hospital, but you didn''t come back, and the phone couldn''t get through, Ning Dai Do you have to worry me so much? We are husband and wife. What can we say? Shall we meet and make ourselves clear? " "No more." Ning Dai is standing in the lobby of the airport. She has gone through the formalities and is about to register. At the other end of the mobile phone, Han Xilang heard the voice of the airport radio, and his tone suddenly changed, "where are you?" "The airport." Ning Dai is very calm, "I''m going to fly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hanxi Langton for a while, chest stuffy severe, "so you''re going to leave?" "Yes." Ning Dai said heartless words, in fact, her heart is not easy. Her heartlessness is a double-edged sword, which not only hurt Hiram, but also hurt herself. "I don''t want to hear your explanation, that child, do whatever you want! And Rong Jiaren, I don''t care how you are... " "Hang Ning Dai!" Han Xilang was angry and rudely interrupted her, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you were well? What are you doing with me? Have you met Miss Rong? Since I''ve met you, how can you... " "Hello, Diane, I''m going to hang up!" Han Xilang was shocked, but he yelled at his mobile phone, and there he hung up. "Ah Han Xilang''s anger soared. He raised his mobile phone and hit it on the ground. He walked restlessly back and forth, wondering what had happened? Isn''t he doing enough for LindaI? Why didn''t she give him a chance to explain! "Good, hang ningdai! You don''t listen to my explanation, just leave me! Good Good Chapter 1122 Through the security check, Ning Dai got on the plane and found a seat. She looked down at her cell phone. Unexpectedly, a tear fell on the mobile phone screen At the entrance of the passageway, Lijiang city appeared, and his sight glanced at Cangli. He was first class, so he changed it for her. "Ah..." Li Jiangcheng sighed a little, walked to Ning Dai and sat down. He took the handkerchief out of his pocket and quietly handed it to her. Ning Dai looked at the handkerchief and raised her head, "Mr. Li?" Li Jiangcheng said, "I''m also on this flight, transfer..." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai answered and didn''t pick up his handkerchief. Li Jiangcheng was holding a handkerchief. He didn''t know what to say and was embarrassed. "Mr. Li." Ning Dai lowered her head and cried in her voice, "is my mobile phone broken?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng a Leng, slowly understand. Ning Dai, this is Sorry! Although she gave up on her own initiative, but I''m still reluctant to give up. If she is so childish, she is not expecting. What is it? Li Jiangcheng frowned and took out his cell phone. Turn the finger to the number "What are you doing?" Ning Dai nervously pressed his hand and shook her head at him with tears in her eyes. Li Jiangcheng''s hand, which she held down, seemed to be electrified and unable to move. "You don''t dare to say, let me say Always know his attitude! Won''t you be unwilling to give up like this? " "Not reconciled." Ning Dai honestly admitted, "but, at least I''m just not sensible and reasonable in his heart now, not unclean..." "Ah..." Lijiang City was a little breathless and frowned. "Listen to me, not every man will dislike this kind of thing. If it''s me I will only love you more! I will love you more His words blurted out, loud and powerful, for a time let Ning Dai stunned. For a moment, Ning Daicai shook her head and sighed, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City helpless, she still does not believe, no courage. The flight attendant came over and said, "please, sir and madam, the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belt and turn off your mobile phone. Thank you for your cooperation." Ning Dai is out of her mind. Lijiang City has to bend over and fasten her seat belt. When she went to get her mobile phone, Ning Dai tugged and touched Li Jiangcheng''s eyes. She said dumb, "I''ll close it myself." ¡°¡­¡­ Good ¡­¡­ In fact, Han did not give up. "Airport!" On impulse, he smashed his cell phone and regretted it. He opened the door and rushed down. He got on the car and drove to the airport. It''s just that the more anxious you are, the easier it is to have problems on the road. After several traffic jams, the car stopped completely. Han Xilang got out of the car to check, but it broke down? ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Han Xilang kicked on the tire, raised his watch and looked at the time. Let''s run! He raised his hand, pulled the tie from left to right, loosened the neckline, stuffed the end of the tie into the pocket on the top of his shirt, and ran towards the airport with his long legs At the airport, Han Xilang was sweating. At the information desk, the ground agent told him, "a flight has just taken off The nearest one will wait until evening Are you sure your friend is on the evening flight? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He was not sure. There was a voice in his heart telling him that Ning Dai had left, regardless of everything, and just left "Can I broadcast it? My wife should still be here. She hears that I''m looking for her and will definitely come to see me! " "This..." Looking at Han Xilang''s eager eyes, the ground agent nodded, "OK, OK." A moment later, a message came from the radio in the airport hall - "Ms. Han Hangning Dai from the imperial capital, I am sorry to inform you that you may have left an important piece of luggage This luggage is your husband. Please come to the information office immediately to claim it. If it''s late, I''m afraid it''s in danger of being taken away! It''s very careless of you to be such a handsome husband... " The content of the broadcast was a bit of banter and ridicule, but Han Xilang couldn''t laugh at all. At the moment, he is sitting alone in the corner of the information desk, which is really like an abandoned object. However, the radio was playing over and over, and Han Xilang was staring at the airport hall There were people coming and going, but there was no Ning Dai. His wife, left him. "Sir..." The ground agent came over again and looked at him apologetically. Han Xilang quietly closed his eyes and nodded, "I know, thank you." He stood up. His tall figure seemed so lonely and lonely Imperial capital, presidential palace.Hang Anzhi and Han Ximing run into each other. Although they have meetings together every day, it''s rare for them to run into each other alone. Because it was in the inner courtyard, Han Ximing lowered her head, "uncle." "Well." Hang an Zhi looked at him, "I''m going to 42 now." "Well?" Han Ximing was stunned, "uncle, you What do you mean Originally, there was no need to tell him where hang Anzhi was going. Since he mentioned it, there was a reason for it. Hang Anzhi hooked his lips and raised a smile. "Ning Dai, you called me." "Sister in law..." Han Ximing drops her eyes and guesses what it is for. Ning Dai and Xiao Li have not known each other for a long time, but they have a good relationship. I have already helped Xiaoli, and Ning Dai is no exception. Hang Anzhi came over and patted him on the shoulder, "I''m going to take Wen Li to my side -" but Han Ximing was really surprised by Hang Anzhi''s words. He didn''t expect that his uncle would do this for him. Han Ximing''s thin lips moved, "Uncle..." "Bang." When I was young, I also suffered for my feelings But compared with you, your uncle is much luckier. Wen Li is with me. That''s what I can help you with When you see Wen Li, tell her to behave well. " Han Ximing''s eyes were a little hot, and he tried to restrain himself, "thank you, Uncle Thank you, Ximing "Ah." Hang Anzhi sighed and shook his head. "I hope it''s not a mistake for me to pick her up. Uncle is not for her. You are my family. Wenli is not. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing dropped her eyes. No matter what, he was grateful to his uncle. ¡­¡­ Forty two, small glass looking at hang Anzhi, for a long time did not speak. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go Hang an''s pick eyebrow, "am I meddling?" "No, it''s not." Excited, Xiaoli bowed to hanganzhi''s 90 degree, "thank you, thank you." Hang Anzhi frowned, a smile on the corner of his mouth, "I help you from my personal point of view. You are my nephew''s favorite. You have helped my niece and daughter several times. Standing in the position of premier of our country, I still have reservations about you - I hope you don''t let me down!" "Yes Xiaoli couldn''t help bowing and nodding, "Xiaoli won''t do it." "OK, let''s go!" Hang Anzhi didn''t say much more, and left forty-two with Xiaoli. Hang Zehao didn''t know about hang Anzhi''s decision until later. Hang Zehao was not happy and scolded his son, "why don''t you tell me?" Hang an Zhi lowered his head. "Father, can Rouge cod be used It''s no use just asking her to do all those superficial things at forty-two. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Ze Hao glanced at him, "what are you going to do?" "Why don''t you give me a hard one..." Hang Anzhi told hang Zehao what he thought. After hearing this, hang Zehao frowned. He was still worried. "Is that too risky? What if she really harbors evil intentions? " "If so, let Ximing sober up." Hang Anzhi insisted on his view, "now everyone in my family, except you and me, is on Wenli''s side It can be seen that Wen Li has some skills. Who among the celebrities in the imperial capital can be as proficient and skilful as she is? " Hang Zehao was silent, waiting for her to continue. "If it really works, it''s really Ximing''s blessing." Hang Zehao didn''t say anything. He was acquiescent. "Father." Hang Anzhi had a rare emotional experience. "We all used to be young and persistent. Maybe Ximing''s life is just like Wenli''s. let him have a try! Fortunately or unfortunately, we can''t be the master. If he makes a mess, aren''t there you and me? With us, the emperor will not be in chaos. " "Ah." Hang Zehao nodded and agreed, "OK! Just do what you say. " ¡­¡­ Xiaoli became a confidential technician of the prime minister''s cabinet, that is to say, she could access all the information from Hangzhou to Anzhi. Hearing this arrangement, Xiao Li was really surprised. She still lives in the original room in the inner courtyard, so Han Ximing can come to see her conveniently. "What''s the matter?" When Han Ximing saw her like this, she couldn''t help laughing, "what are you afraid of?" "No, I''m nervous!" Small glass to Han Ximing, nothing to hide, "I even in Fengcheng, with Longsheng, also did not have this opportunity." Han Ximing nodded, "uncle is really helping us, he wants you to prove yourself in this way." "Well." Xiao Li nodded, "I''ll do it well." However, Han Ximing looks like something is wrong, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Han Ximing''s face was cold and obviously unhappy. Xiao Li habitually pulled up his ear, "what''s the matter? Well ask you, don''t you say? " "Hiss It hurts Han Ximing covered his ears and said, "what did you just say about Longsheng? Who is Longsheng? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was confused. "Do you even want to eat this kind of vinegar?" Han Ximing put down her hand and took advantage of the situation to put her in her arms, "then you coax me?" "Get out, get out!" Xiao Li coaxed people out with pushing and shoving, "don''t make trouble, I''m in the test period!" "Trial period? Can''t I touch you during the trial period? " Han Ximing patted the door and protested, "Xiao Li, open the door!" "No!" Xiao Li smiles behind her back. She thinks something is wrong There is an idea in my mind - her moon, as if delayed? Chapter 1123 After Xiao Li took office, he received a "you Mr. young... " Xiao Li''s heart beat faster. Han Ximing looked in front of her and said, "she took one word!" "Ah..." Xiaoli was almost dragged forward by him, because there was a big room outside the office. She was very careful, "Mr. Shao, what do you want to tell me?" Han Ximing ignored her, and her whole body became more and more gloomy. Xiao Li has to go to see Cheng Ziang. Cheng Ziang frowns and shakes his head. It''s hard for one of his subordinates to say anything about it. It''s clearly a turbulent event, but no one dares to look around and talk about it. Han Ximing drags Xiao Li all the way to the yard. There are fewer people around, so Xiao Li tries to break away from him. "Han Ximing, what are you doing? Pull me out in public. Do you want to make trouble for me? Don''t you know I''m under investigation now? " "Investigation?" Han Ximing couldn''t listen any more, "Xiao Li, what''s your IQ? Is the line off? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is stunned, aftertaste his words, understand in the heart. "You Already know? " "Yes Han Ximing frowned, distressed and angry, "why do you promise my uncle? Have I said such a thing? Can''t do it! It''s too dangerous! You will be discovered by the dragon family! Longsheng is a pervert. He can cut your face. What else can''t he do? " The more he said, the more excited he was. "We found you the first time! Now I promise my uncle, will Longsheng be so dull? What do you think? Do you think we are not hard enough now? " Xiao Li quietly listens to his vent, which is irrefutable. She knows everything she says, but She has no choice. "Go Han Ximing grabs her again, "let''s go to find grandfather! He can''t hurt you like this! " "No I don''t want it Xiao Li shrinks back in fear and shakes her head at Han Ximing. Her tears are about to fall. "Ximing, I will! I will! They are right about their worries. Only when I give the bottom up completely can I gain trust! " Her pitiful appearance is printed on Han Ximing''s eyes, but stabbed on his heart! "I''m sorry." Han Ximing closed her eyes, "I can''t rely on you for this matter!" He is also stubborn and obstinate, pulling small glass abruptly. However, without taking two steps forward, hang Zehao came with people in front of him. "What''s the trouble?" Han Ximing was stunned and suddenly squatted down. Hang Zehao was obviously well prepared. Besides his ordinary entourage, he had two rows of police guards lined up. This battle, let Han Ximing subconsciously pull small glass behind. "Hum." Seeing his action, hang Zehao couldn''t help sneering, "can''t you help it? How many days have you suffered so little? Don''t you pretend to be obedient in front of me? " Han Ximing frowned, with a sense of determination in her eyes. "Grandfather." "Don''t call me grandfather!" In anger, hang Zehao pointed to his grandson and said, "you should put away the way you used to be a politician in front of me! Who do you think taught you this? it''s me! it''s me! It''s your grandfather "Hum!" Hang Zehao looked at Xiaoli. "Zou Ran has already said that she doesn''t look down on you I did exactly as you told me! Is that your attitude? Huh? Why don''t you show it? Why don''t you give it to me Since it has been exposed, Han Ximing has nothing to hide. "Yes." Han Ximing nodded, her eyes shining like a cold star, "Xiao Li is in your hand, I''m afraid you will hurt her You taught me that a man should understand strategy. " "Good, good!" Hang Zehao couldn''t help nodding, "your wings are hard. You''ve learned everything to deal with me?" Han Ximing gently holds Xiaoli''s hand and pleads, "grandfather, I don''t want to tell you anything else, just ask you to stop Xiaoli''s work It''s dangerous. " "Danger?" Hang Zehao raised his voice and asked, "why is it dangerous? How can it be dangerous for a Pollock to do what she is best at? Isn''t it easy for her to get it? " "Grandfather..." Han Ximing frowned, as if unable to say, "Xiao Li, she She was engaged to Longsheng... " There is no need to explain the meaning carefully. Naturally, hang Zehao understood it. Hang Zehao was even more angry, "so why do you want to cause yourself such a big trouble? Today is just for such a little thing, you make so much trouble! The presidential palace is about to be demolished by you When have you ever been so irrational, you child? You see, your subordinates and people are watching you... " "Grandfather!" Han Ximing couldn''t bear it. For a moment, she blurted out the words of resistance. "What did I do? What will my subordinates and people think of me? What about you? Grandma, you didn''t snatch it back then? Otherwise, how can I have a little grandfather? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was stunned. He did not expect that his own affairs would be refuted by his grandson. As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was extremely awkward, almost frozen in an instant. Xiao Li looks at him in amazement. How dare he say anything? This is a great disrespect to the elders! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing didn''t feel wrong at all. In fact, he didn''t laugh at hang Zehao at all. "Grandfather, I don''t think you''re wrong! On the contrary, I think you are right! Shouldn''t a man grab everything he likes with his ability? " Hang Zehao''s face changed and ignored him. He just looked at Xiaoli, "I ask you, what do you think?" "I..." Xiao Li broke away from Han Ximing, "I obey the arrangement, Mr. President. I''m willing to spread out what I have learned and what I know unconditionally No matter what the danger is As soon as hang Zehao''s eyebrows and eyes were loosened, his appreciation was fleeting. "It''s better than master Shao." "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing can''t stop her. How can things become like this? Hang Zehao looked at his grandson and said, "do you want to learn from me?" "Yes." Han Ximing nodded solemnly, "I was brought up by my grandfather, who is Ximing''s idol. Xiao Li and I like each other, I grab it What''s wrong? " Hang Zehao looked at his grandson deeply and nodded to Xiaoli, "I''m going." Just now the mighty crowd, all at once scattered. Han Ximing looked at Xiao Li, "do you really Won''t you be afraid? " Xiao Li nodded and shook his head, "this day will come I''ll be careful for you. " Han Ximing still worried, "promise me not to leave the presidential palace alone, eh?" In this, at least, she''s safe. Xiao Li looked up at him. He was really handsome just now. She nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ Although he promised Han Ximing, Xiao Li had to leave the presidential palace. There''s something she desperately needs. It''s been several days since the last time I thought about the moon. Xiao Li came out, found a drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick with the assistant. She did not dare to go back to the presidential palace to try again, where the room was cleaned every day, and clues were found, which was not good for Han Ximing. You know, her relationship with Han Ximing is like walking on thin ice now. In the public restroom of the mall, Xiao Li takes out a pregnancy test stick and tries it with excitement. She was afraid that the result would not be accurate, so she bought a lot of them. The first result is two lines! One is obvious, the second is a little light. "Ah..." Xiao Li jumps up and covers her mouth in surprise in the compartment. Is this weak positive? Unable to restrain her excitement, Xiao Li hurriedly opened the second one and tried again This time, it turned out that both of them were obvious! The third time, the same result, the fourth time Xiao Li sits on the toilet lid, looking at the pregnancy test stick in her hand It turns out that she''s pregnant! Her and Han Ximing''s children "Wu..." Xiao Li raised her hand and covered her eyes, tears overflowing from her fingers. She didn''t know why she was crying, but her tears fell out. Trying to calm down, Xiao Li takes out her mobile phone and turns to Han Ximing''s number. After dialing out, prompt to shut down immediately. "Ah..." Xiaoli remembered that Ximing was visiting abroad and left the imperial capital in the afternoon. Well, I won''t tell him until he comes back! Ximing will be very happy to know Chapter 1124 Go out from the mall, Xiao Li to pick up the car. Hand on the door of the moment, immediately aware of the wrong. She suddenly raised her eyes, turned around, and looked at the person leaning against the wall looking at her in amazement, "you?" "Xiao Li, long time no see." Longsheng smiles and looks lazy, picking eyebrows at her. Xiao Li looked around in a hurry and growled, "do you know where this is? How dare you come? " "Hum." Longsheng hummed and walked straight towards her. His voice was very light, but it was creepy. He raised his hand and crossed her face. "Are you worried about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li instinctively dodges, leaving Longsheng''s hand hanging in the air. Long Sheng''s eyes light a Lian, the facial expression immediately becomes displeased. "Avoid me?" "What are you going to do?" Xiao Li clenched her hand, and she was a little afraid of this man. This fear is not because of his ability, but because he is too cruel, mean enough! "Ah." Longsheng sighs, and her eyes wander on Xiaoli, making her uncomfortable. "I miss you, don''t you know? Come out so long, don''t you miss me? " "Enough of you!" Xiaolixiu''s eyebrows tightened, "what do I think in my heart, don''t you know? I don''t want to be with you! " After hearing this, Longsheng''s only smile in disguise was put away, "right? But Xiao Li, I can''t bear to let you go You say, what should we do? Besides, you are from Fengcheng. This is a reality that can''t be changed at all. The hang family won''t accept you! " "No!" Xiao Li held up her chin and shook her head to refute him. "I''m not from Fengcheng! Where am I from? Do you want to cheat me now? This is my home ¡°¡­¡­¡± By her such a roar, Longsheng obviously a Zheng, pause a moment, hook hook lips, "you, already know?" "Yes Xiaoli answered firmly, "so, you don''t want to use this reason to cheat me back! I''m not going anywhere, I''m going to live here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng raised her hand to hold her wrist, pulled open the door and pushed people in. Xiaoli struggled and resisted, "what are you going to do? You go down! If you mess around, I''ll shout! You know who you are. It''s not good for you... " "Shout Longsheng was furious and closed the door. "Look, I''m exposed. It''s not good for anyone? I have more than one son in the dragon family, but Han Ximing has only one glass ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Li heard that he mentioned Han Ximing, he was quiet for a moment. Longsheng narrowed his eyes and hated him even more. "It really works! What''s good about Han? " As soon as I grasped the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator, the car drove out quickly. Seeing that it was more and more remote, Xiao Li was worried, "Longsheng, where are you taking me? I can''t be out for long now... " "Hum!" Longsheng didn''t even look at her and sneered, "scared? You said that if the hang family knew that you were with me, what did you do during this time Is it all wasted? " Xiao Li''s face was pale and her heart was burning with anxiety, which was exactly what she was worried about. Long Sheng laughed more and more wildly, "I think you are too deep into the play, and forget how you approach Han Ximing! I need to wake you up! " ¡­¡­ Coast independent villa, Xiaoli is thrown into the bedroom by Longsheng. "Ah..." Xiao Li fell into bed and watched Longsheng approach step by step. He retreated in horror. "Longsheng, calm down. What are you going to do?" "Calm down?" Longsheng sneered, "I''m just too cold and quiet! I cherish you so much Deny, how can you give you to Han Ximing He leaned down and stroked Xiaoli''s cheek. His voice was like a charm. "Xiaoli, you are mine You can see clearly that you and Han Ximing are fake You silly girl, how do you let you carry out the task, and you put it in? " His touch caused Xiaoli to tremble with fear. "I don''t mind if you follow him As long as you come back to me. " "No..." Xiao Li shakes his head and before Longsheng goes further, he takes off his hairpin and sticks it against his throat. "Don''t move, I will really kill you!" Longsheng was stunned, "you To kill me for Han Ximing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li doesn''t speak. Longsheng smiles weakly, "now that you know you are from the imperial capital, then You don''t know why you went to Fengcheng? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is stunned. This is a problem she has been reluctant to face. She has been advising herself that since it''s a thing in the past, then don''t pursue it any more If facts make you unhappy, why go to the bottom? But when Longsheng put it forward like this, Xiaoli had to admit She did. But she still said, "I don''t care! It''s all over. ""Oh." Long Sheng laughs, "is that right? Then I really feel aggrieved for your parents If my daughter has no ability, I''ll forget it. Now she''s such a great person, but she chooses to turn a blind eye to their past. " Xiaoli subconsciously retorts, "I didn''t!" Her fierce reaction just satisfied Longsheng, "right? Don''t be so loud with me. Do you have it? You know Your parents in the sky are watching too! " Longsheng stood up straight, "you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li couldn''t believe it. "You let me go like this?" Longsheng looked at her thoughtfully, "I know you will come to me. I will stay here for a while Because, I know, you will need me! How can I find you? You''re a Pollock. I don''t think I need to explain? " He raised his hand and the car keys were shaking at his fingertips. Xiao Li snatched it and rushed out of the door. "Hum..." Longsheng looks at her back and smiles, with a look of victory in hand. ¡­¡­ Xiao Li''s going back really took a little time. Her immediate superior, now hang Anzhi, will naturally report to him when she goes back. "Well." Hang Anzhi looked at her and said in a light tone, "his face is not very good Is it okay to have a party in the evening? " Xiao Li''s hand clenched and did not answer. Hang an thought, "if you have no problem, go! Can let everybody know you more You don''t have to drink and eat more. You''re so smart that you don''t need me to teach you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Xiao Li nodded, "that subordinate went to prepare first." "Good." Hang Anzhi frowned and thought to himself Wen Li has been out for such a long time. She has no family in the imperial capital. What can she do? Now Ximing is not in China The dinner party is internal and semi working. Xiaoli can handle it. However, hang an Zhi drinks a little too much today. Ruan Daning didn''t attend. He only came once in the afternoon and gave hang Anzhi''s medicine to Xiao Li. So now, Xiao Li has to take care of Hang Anzhi. Hang Anzhi was sitting on the sofa with one hand on his forehead. Xiao Li poured the water over and took the medicine. "This is the medicine that the lady ordered you to take." "Well." Hang Anzhi nodded and took it. Xiao Li sighed, "it''s nice that you and your wife have been married for so many years." "Ha ha." Hang an''s smile, because drink wine words also more up, "newlywed? Do you know what our newlyweds look like? She has a strong disposition No, it''s really hot! Now it''s more and more gentle. When did it start? By the way, after having children... " Xiaoli also laughed, "yes, it''s said that a woman will be complete only when she is a mother." "Ah." When it comes to his wife, hang Anzhi is not the same as usual, and the whole person is warm. "If it wasn''t for her bad health, we might have more than two children." Children Xiao Li''s face changed slightly and asked tentatively, "premier, you and your wife seem to love Ning Dai more, because it''s your daughter?" Hang Anzhi thought, "yes, but not all Ning Dai has been in bad health since she was born. She almost didn''t survive... " At this point, I suddenly stopped. "What do I tell you? Drink too much and talk too much. " Xiao Li was surprised, and she wanted to listen. "No, I think it''s very interesting. You know, I have a good relationship with LindaI." Hang Anzhi thought of her daughter''s plea for her and nodded. "That''s true. In fact, there is nothing It was very dangerous at that time, but fortunately I got medical resources at that time. Ning Dai lived in NICU for a while and was discharged with my wife. Now it seems that It''s healthy and lively, isn''t it? " After drinking, hang Anzhi stood up and said, "go back!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes Xiao Li followed him, thinking of his words. It seems that the data are all facts. Ruan Danning is in poor health. Her daughter was admitted to NICU because of her high-risk illness The so-called medical resource of Hang''an is a rare medical stem cell. This thing can save the comatose brain patients It is also commonly known as vegetative. At that time, there was a patient and his family was waiting for this hope. However, hang an''s words easily shattered their hopes Xiao Li closed her eyes, and the corners of her eyes were wet. Why let her know? If she didn''t know, she would never feel in such a dilemma. Hang an''s family are all good people, and Ning Dai is her confidant However, no amount of love can stop the cruelty of reality. Looking at hang Anzhi''s back, Xiao Li suddenly asked, "Mr. Premier, you Is he a good man? " "Well?" Hang an''s tiny side once body, dun dun, "how can so ask?"He frowned and replied, "of course not." These four words, fall on the heart of small glass, potholes Hang Anzhi said with a smile, "in other words, relative to whom It''s the same with you, kid. You know, there are no absolute good people or bad people in this world Just like you, the Pollock is a threat to the Empire, but if it''s Ximing''s wife, it''s different. " Xiao Li is silent and lowers her head. Chapter 1125 Xiaoli''s pregnancy reaction is more and more severe, and she often worries about being discovered. But Han Ximing doesn''t know about it. She can''t expose it. Although she didn''t grow up in the imperial capital, she also knew the imperial capital''s national medical hall. Taking advantage of the rest, Xiao Li goes out of the door and is ready to open some medicine. Although she has been very careful, she can''t stop Longsheng from following her. Xiaoli comes out of Guoyitang and goes back along the street. But suddenly in the window glass saw behind her people, small glass suddenly stopped, looking back at him, "you?" Longsheng frowned and her eyes fell on the bag in her hand. "Are you ill?" Xiaoli subconsciously put the bag behind her, "it''s none of your business!" Where does Longsheng care? This is in the street, he expected that Xiaoli did not dare to earn money with him. He reached out and grabbed her bag, but he couldn''t see what the medicine was from the package. Longsheng asked suspiciously, "is it for headache?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli frowned and simply followed him, "yes." "Tut!" Longsheng frowned and smacked, "what''s the use of taking medicine? Don''t waste your other thoughts Unless we find another half, there is no way at all His tone made Xiao Li shudder! This is the man who keeps saying that he likes her and wants to marry her. He can do such cruel things to her! Longsheng squints at her and asks, "don''t you have any news? Like you with similar symptoms? " "No!" Xiao Li Leng hum, "how can I find so many people in the world?" Long Sheng smiles, "Xiao Li, don''t be so angry You''re too hard to control. You know, I''m not as good as you. If not, can I still see you? By the way, have you confirmed your parents? " Hearing the words, Xiao Li''s face changed slightly. Longsheng knew it, and even more smiling, "it seems that he has confirmed So, what are you thinking about? " "Longsheng." Xiao Li grasped the bag in his hand and was determined, "no matter what happened to me, it has nothing to do with you! You don''t want to use my emotions to achieve your goal. " Longsheng was shocked, "do you want to give up..." "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Li roared, looked left and right, and rushed into the crowd. She thought as she ran, really can''t come out again When Ximing comes back, tell him everything. Now she has his child. They can''t be separated any more They will have a home, right? ¡­¡­ In the inner courtyard, hang Anzhi was waiting for her. "Prime minister." Xiao Li went in, a little confused, don''t know what happened. "Well." Hang an''s tiny a nod, lift Mou to look at her, "sit......" Xiao Li sat down uneasily. Before he could sit down, he heard hang Anzhi ask, "what did you want to know when you moved the database?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li Wei Zheng opened his mouth just to explain. However, hang Anzhi obviously didn''t want to listen to her explanation. His fingers gently tapped rhythmically on the table. "Let me guess. You entered the database. Two days ago, you asked me about ningdai when she was a child These two things can be linked together, right or wrong? " The last syllable, obviously up. Xiao Li felt a little flustered. Hang Anzhi is not at all at fault. Just such clues can help him quickly find out the whole story of the incident - no wonder hang Anzhi seemed to talk a lot that night. What drink too much, talk too much, just a cover, hang Anzhi such a person, how can waste time with her a little girl to play what family? Compared with him, Xiaoli''s Taoism is still shallow. Xiao Li lowered her head and tied her hands in front of her body, wringing uneasily. In the study, the quiet needles can be heard. Hang Anzhi chuckled, "yes, I robbed a patient''s medical resources. At that time, the patient had a young child... " He said, "it''s you, Wenli?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li suddenly looks up and stares at him. I didn''t expect that he can see it so clearly. Hang Anzhi suddenly sighed, "I see The world is really small. It seems that there are only a few people who come together again. So, you were adopted? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaolixiu frowned. In fact, the memory of her youth was very vague. She shook her head, "I can''t remember clearly, it should be..." Hang an''s doubts, "where''s your mother? I remember, your mother was very healthy Hearing this, Xiao Li suddenly clenched her palm. She raised her head and looked directly at hang Anzhi, "premier, have you never been ashamed?" Hang Anzhi was silent for two seconds before he asked, "shame? Why? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass language stagnates, can''t believe of shake a head, "that is a human life! My father has been waiting for two years! As soon as my mother was pregnant with me, he fell into a coma... ""Well." Hang Anzhi nodded, "I understand your feelings and sympathize with your family. However, as a father, I want my daughter to survive I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong to make my wife sad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, hang Anzhi had such an attitude! Hang Anzhi shakes his head and his thoughts are a little erratic. "My daughter is only a little bit old, and my wife is not in good health If you let her know that her daughter may never wake up when she is born, do you think a man can let his wife and children face this kind of misfortune? " Small glass red eyes, shaking his head, "that my father? Only your daughter, your wife and your baby? " "Yes." Hang an nodded and answered firmly, "for me, it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli can''t refute it. Shengsheng takes two steps back. Hang Anzhi concluded, "I know you must hate me now, but even if I go back in time, I will still do it!" Xiao Li stared at her, and finally understood why this seemingly gentle and elegant man had the name of iron premier! He is really cruel, mild, tough under the appearance, more people do not have the ability to fight and resist. "Ah." Hang Anzhi sighed, picked up a stack of paper from the table and threw it in front of Xiaoli. "Look at these!" Small glass blurred tears, took the stack of paper, but some of the printed photos! It''s the photo of her meeting with Longsheng! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li looks at hang Anzhi in amazement. Hang Anzhi kindly explained, "no one is following you. I just think you often go out and behave abnormally. This is the electronic eye on the street of the imperial capital Carmine cod, you are so careless Xiao Li held on to the stack of paper, and the more it buckled, the more it tightened. "Prime minister, if I say, I did nothing Do you believe it? " Hang Anzhi didn''t give a positive answer. He thought, "you have a hatred for my parents, and you meet my ex fiance again You can judge for me. " Xiao Li closed her eyes. She knew the answer. To be fair, with her professional judgment, she will not believe "There''s more." Hang an looked up and down at her, "I heard that you have half a chip in your body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass tiny Zheng, slow nod, "is." Hang Anzhi hooked his lips. "So, can I guess that you are the imperial capital for the other half? Because If you don''t find the other half, it will stay in your body forever and bring you endless suffering. " The analysis is so accurate that Xiaoli is irrefutable. How can she make people believe that she came to the imperial capital Really just for Han Ximing? She thought that she was going to die, just for the last glimpse of her lover Up to now, Xiao Li simply asked, "what are you going to do with me?" Hang an Zhi was silent for a moment. "I haven''t thought about it yet. To be exact I need to know what you''re going to do to arrange for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass is stunned, don''t know why of looking at hang an Zhi. Hang an raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "although I''m cold-blooded, I also look at people. Ximing It''s my nephew - " Xiao Li".... " ¡­¡­ On the way back, Han Ximing had already received the news. He rushes into his study. Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi are talking. He interrupts them and frowns at the same time. "Get out! Like what? " Hang Zehao frowned. This grandson is more and more surprising. It turns out that he is also very emotional, not just expressionless. Han Ximing didn''t listen. He looked at hang Anzhi and said, "uncle! What about Xiaoli? " Hang an''s smile does not smile, "are you questioning me?" "Uncle!" Han Ximing didn''t have time to play with them, "you promised me to take care of her! Is that how you take care of them? Did you drive Xiaoli out of the presidential palace? Where did you send her? Do you know, she can''t leave! It''s going to be dangerous! " "Well." Hang an nodded, "it''s really dangerous. She stays here. The danger is only temporarily suppressed and has not been solved." "So?" Han Ximing''s breath stagnated, "you drove her away?" "I didn''t rush, she chose." Han Ximing can''t accept this fact and retorts, "she chooses? Don''t talk so nice! I understand. You forced it. " Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi looked at each other and did not speak. Han Ximing took a deep breath, "uncle, I just want to ask, where did you get Xiaoli?" Hang Anzhi shook his head, "I won''t tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment and left without saying a word.Hang Zehao was a little uneasy. "Is this child OK?" Hang Anzhi sighed, "this pass must pass This kid is serious. " ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Han Ximing takes off her uniform. The finger caresses the little general badge above, feel very ironic suddenly. He seldom lost control of his emotions, but at the moment he pulled the badge off and threw it on the ground! "What''s the use of what I want you to do?" Lian Xiaoli Can''t keep the girls he likes? Chapter 1126 The weather in Southeast Asia is rainy. It''s raining outside. In the office, Yang Ling frowns and meets a bottleneck. "Mr. Han." She looked up at Han Xilang, ready to consult him. However, Han Xilang is in a daze at the website. Yang Ling glanced at the news video on the Internet, a few days after the incident. Stay here, the message will always lag a little bit. In the news, Ning Dai''s volunteer team was in an aboriginal village a few days ago. Han Xilang looks at it with a wrong eye. Ning Dai is thinner and blacker on the screen. Her long curly hair curls up and hangs behind her head. She looks mature and in good spirits. The scene was very busy, but she was always smiling. "Ah..." Yang Ling sighed, raised his hand to shake in front of his eyes, "eyes are straight!" "Well?" Han Xilang looked back and shook his head. "What''s your problem? Bring it Yang Ling does not give up, "in fact, I am not professional enough." Han Xilang was silent. "Let me see..." Seeing that he still didn''t take up the topic, Yang Ling had to say more clearly, "don''t fight! Diane, go find it! Get her, and all your problems will be solved! Whether it''s work or emotion, you have to make it clear! " "Say what?" Han Xilang frowned, quite helpless. "She won''t listen. What can I do? I have been in love with her for so many years that she doesn''t even have the least trust in me! Once, twice, or so... " Han Xilang closed his eyes, "forget it, I don''t want to say, work!" Yang Ling At the door, Rong Jiaren poked her head in and said, "that Excuse me? " Han Xilang didn''t lift his eyelids. Yang Ling asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I..." "I have a good rest. I have to go," she said In fact, Yang Ling is not very clear about what happened between them, "Mr. Han?" "Go Han Xilang stood up, angry, "if you don''t leave, how long do you want to stay with me?" "Er..." Rong Jiaren wrongly bit her lower lip and shrunk, "I''m leaving now." With that, for fear that Han Xilang would yell at her again, he turned and ran out in a hurry. After a moment of silence, Yang Ling reminded, "it''s raining outside, and Does she have any money with her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was silent for a while, frowning slightly, "what''s the relationship with me?" ¡­¡­ Ning Dai is very busy here. Because of the heavy rain, it caused the flood. Originally scheduled to rush to the next place in a few days, but also because of heavy rain and temporarily postponed. In the temporary tent warehouse, Ning Dai is counting all the materials she has sent. "Vice team..." Someone outside is calling her, asking for instructions, "can this one move?" Ning Daihe nodded to him. "This part is OK." "Deputy, the captain said that a group of refugees have come. Let you go and help settle down." Ning Dai agreed, "OK, come on!" Ning Dai explained the things here and went out of the tent. The sky seems to have a hole, and the heavy rain is pouring down. When I came to the resettlement place, there was a lot of confusion and tiredness, mixed with the sadness of being displaced. Ning Dai raised a smile and went over to comfort everyone, "don''t be afraid, we are the volunteer team of the C government Although the situation is very dangerous now, we will certainly arrange for you. Don''t panic, don''t panic, and line up, OK? " Someone inside asked her, "are you a leader? Does it work? " Ning Dai nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m the leader. It works." "Bang." Some people don''t believe it. They look at her up and down. "How can a little girl be a leader?" "You..." The people in the team were not happy and said, "she is the daughter of premier hang and the little princess of our country! Is that a normal little girl? " As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused quite a stir. "Wow, really?" "No?" "That should work!" Ning Dai looked at the players angrily, "OK, do something quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes There is ningdai Town, everything is in order. Although very busy, but much more stable than before. "Let your leaders come quickly!" Suddenly, there was a sharp female voice at the door. She''s a middle-aged woman. Although she''s a little old, she''s still pretty. She has a pair of dangshao Danfeng eyes. It''s not easy to get into trouble. "Vice team." Ning Dai was looking up. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her? " The team member whispered back, "it''s an imperial capital person. He said that he wanted us to send her back." Ning Dai frowned, "the emperor? Why are you here? I''ll see. "As soon as the woman saw Ning Dai coming, she had no stage fright. "Are you the little princess? Since you are the biggest here, I''ll tell you Send me back to the imperial capital! I don''t want to stay here. I can''t live without what I want! " After coming to the volunteer team for such a long time, I met honest people like this It''s rare. Ning Dai held back her anger and explained patiently, "this lady, we can''t send you back to the imperial capital now. You can see The conditions here are very limited now. " "Bang!" The woman just ignore, smile to, "don''t you have helicopter?" Ning Dai frowned more tightly. "That''s what we use to deliver goods! Do you know how many people here are waiting for material life? " "I don''t care!" The lady is completely unreasonable, "aren''t you a little princess? What else can''t you do? The emperor and the people are all my people I want to get out of here, right now "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''m the vice team of the volunteer team now. I''m responsible for everyone suffering here. Since you can''t wait to leave, why did you come at the beginning? Now that they are here, they must be treated the same as them! " "You..." When a woman stagnates, she jumps in anger. "Do you think I want to come here? I''m here for my daughter! Well, if you don''t send me back, I''ll get my daughter! " Ning Dai''s face was gloomy. Seeing that she was unreasonable, she didn''t want to communicate with her at all. Unexpectedly, the woman simply sat on the ground, patted the ground and cried. "Wow My daughter! Where have you been? Mom won''t never see you again, will she? " This kind of sloppy look makes Ning Dai and the players dumbfounded. "Go and register her, her daughter''s information..." "Vice team..." Ning Dai laughs and looks at the players who are in mood. "Although she is aggressive, we can''t ignore it What''s more, people''s safety is the most important because of the flood here! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes ¡­¡­ The sloppy lady occupies a corner of the resettlement center, who is close to her will not give a good face, which can make the volunteers have a bad headache. "Ma!" The door was pushed open and someone called in. Seeing the lady, he trotted up. "Ma!" "Beauty The lady was so excited that it was like a different person. It''s Rong Jia who came in a hurry. This lady is her mother. Rong Jiaren took her mother and complained, "Mom, how did you come here?" "Mom, it''s not for you?" Rong''s mother tooted, "your father said, take you back this time, he will set up a home for me!" "Ah..." Rongjiaren wanted to vomit blood, holding her forehead, "Mom, how can you believe that old thing? How many homes does he have? He doesn''t care about you at all Rong''s mother looked at her pitifully, "beauty, your father is very concerned about you, and your mother depends on you..." "Care about me?" "Rong Jiaren stamped her foot," do you believe that? He caught me because he misunderstood that I had something to do with the Han brothers ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Rong''s mother said with bright eyes, "is that true? Are you with the boss Or with the second? In fact, the eldest or the second is OK. The eldest is the richest man, and the second is the youngest. Every one is well-developed... " "Ma!" Rongjiaren frowned and interrupted her mother''s reverie, "don''t think about it! impossible! I have nothing to do with them... " Rong''s mother looked at her stomach and said, "listen to your father, you have Han''s seed in your stomach Why doesn''t it matter? Silly boy, don''t be silly With children, it''s different! " "Mom, stop it." Rongjiaren couldn''t listen to it any more. "What should we do now?" Rong''s mother nodded immediately, "lady, you should find a way to take me away quickly! I can''t stay here any longer. " "But..." Rong was in a dilemma. She had already inquired about it when she came here. In this case, it would be nice for them to have a place to settle down and have a bite to eat. "Beauty Rong''s mother didn''t give up, "who are you looking for here? It''s said that the two sons of the Han family often go out. Tell your mother the truth. Who do you like? " Rongjiaren has a lot to suffer from. What''s the use of who she likes? Rong''s mother guessed, "is it the second one? Listen to your father, the second is going to marry you! Old lady hang taught you in person Are you chasing him abroad? Ah, mom supports you! To deal with men, we should stick to them! " "Mom, it''s not the second!" Rong Jiaren interrupts impatiently. Rong mother a Leng, blurted out, "that is the boss?" Actually also laughed, "the boss is also good! It''s said that the Han family lives in a castle. The bed in the room is 500 square meters When I get up, there are 1000 servants waiting on me. All the mouthwash cups are set with diamonds Good, good! But he has a wife As soon as the door opened, Ning Dai came in to inspect, with the vice team medal on her shoulder.Two people eyes bump together, all Leng for a while. Rong''s mother kept saying, "it doesn''t matter if you have a wife. Nowadays, which man has only one wife, right? Not to mention the Han family "Ma!" Rong Jiaren is impatient and shy. She looks at Ning Dai''s embarrassment and wants to find a way to get in. Ning Dai understood, and a sneer hung on her lips. It turns out that this lady is Rong Jiaren''s mother Mother and daughter in front of her, her husband''s idea! Chapter 1127 Ning Dai ignored them and took the team members to do her own business. Instead, Rong''s mother glanced at her, "bang! It''s this leader who says that little princess can''t do anything well. Lady, you have to say, have you come here after all the hardships to find the boss of the Han family? Let him come and send us back "Ma!" Rongjiaren even Ning Dai''s back is embarrassed to see, anxious to grab her mother''s hand, "Mom, don''t say it! You know she''s a little princess. How dare you say anything? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong mother a Leng, "how?" Rong Jiaren lowered her voice. "She''s Han Xilang''s wife!" Rong''s mother was surprised and responded, "Oh, I forgot for a moment. Is there such a little princess in the imperial capital? She didn''t grow up, but she got married? " With that, Mou Guang passed over Ning Dai without fear, disdaining to say, "bang, such a child Do you know how to hold a man''s heart? Lady, I think you are still very hopeful... " "Ma!" Rongjiaren couldn''t listen any more. "You''ve become someone else''s second wife, and you want me to be the same as you?" "Ah..." Rong''s mother was not unhappy, and tried to persuade her, "what are you afraid of? The most important thing is to have a good life What''s the point of raising you by Han''s boss? " Suddenly, Ning Dai turns around and points to Rong''s mother. "You ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong''s mother was surprised. How could this little girl be so powerful? She was a little guilty. "What are you doing?" "Keep your voice down. It''s not your place. It''ll make others rest." Ning Daixiu frowned slightly and looked at Xiangrong, "take care of your mother. You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!" With that, he turned to go. "Ning Dai..." "I''m sorry, my mother is talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." Linday paused and said nothing. It''s raining hard all the time, and the waterlogging is getting worse and worse. Han Xilang is already fidgeting when he receives the news here. He stood by the window, watching the rain outside and forced the window to close. Yang Ling looked up at him and sighed, "I haven''t seen Ning Dai''s face on the Internet for several days. She''s the vice team. I guess she''s too busy to touch the ground..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang clenched his fist and didn''t respond. "Ah..." Yang Ling took a look at him and added some strong materials. "She doesn''t know the weight. Maybe she will rush to the front line I don''t know if there is a decent boat in that damned place? It''s not a raft, is it? The one that doesn''t show up in a rush... " Bang! Before she finished, Han Xilang had already broken the door. "Bang!" Yang Ling smiles, shakes his head and sings, "come on! It''s artificial... " ¡­¡­ In this case, the traffic is basically a problem. Han Xilang went by helicopter. When he arrived at the base of the volunteer team, he got wet from the plane. In the wind and rain, I only see the team leader with people busy. Han Xilang wiped his face, rushed up to catch him, "where''s your vice team?" "Ah, Mr. Han?" The captain was shocked by the sudden appearance of Han Xilang, "Deputy! Now I really don''t know. I should be resettling refugees... " Asked equal to White asked, Han Xilang stare, "where is the resettlement site?" "In..." The captain reached for a gesture. But some players said, "Captain, the vice team went to the front to pick up Not in the rear Wen Yan, Han Xilang''s hair is going to stand up. This girl Sure enough, he rushed to the front! "Take me quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ahead is a sea surrounded by floods, which seems to have the power to swallow everything. Han Xilang was wearing a raincoat and the wind was rustling. It''s unimaginable that Ning Dai should have been in such an environment for such a long time. "Help There was a cry in my ear, "help us!" "Mr. Han, someone''s calling for help!" Han Xilang took a telescope to look in the past, did not expect to see rongjiaren here? Didn''t she go back? Why are you here again? The boat has already rowed past. Rong Jiaren holds her mother and shrinks on a small stone. She is about to be engulfed by the flood. "You?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Rong Jiaren saw Han Xilang, she quickly responded that hang ningdai was here. He must have come for her. At this time, I don''t care so much, "Mr. Han, my mother fainted. Please, help us!" What else can Han Xilang say? Nodded to the players, "let them up!" "Yes." Team members and Rong Jiaren work together to help Rong''s mother get on the boat. The player knew them and said, "how did you get out? How safe is the settlement? If you come out at this time, are you not afraid of losing your life? "Rongjiaren is irrefutable. Her mother doesn''t want to stay in the settlement and wants to return to the imperial capital. She is also unable to be polished. However, as soon as he came out, he knew what the situation outside was like. After setting up Rong''s mother, the team member handed her hand to Rong, "you come up!" "Well..." Rongjiaren just put out her hand. Suddenly, a wave came. "Ah Rongjiaren screamed, stepped on the air, and fell into the water by the waves. "Help, I can''t swim..." She fluttered in the water a few times, watching to sink. The players lost their hands, looked frightened, and their voices changed their tune, "what can I do about this..." Han Xilang glanced at him, "you go down to fish!" "I''m not good at water, the swimming pool is OK..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is speechless. How can there be such rubbish in the volunteer team? Instant, he has three or two under the raincoat, a fierce plunge into the rolling flood. "Mr. Han!" ¡­¡­ "Deputy!" Here, the team members braved the wind and rain and handed the walkie talkie to Ning Dai, "the team leader is looking for you!" "Good!" Ning Dai takes the walkie talkie and talks with the team leader. "Vice team, vice team, please come back as soon as you hear me! Mr. Han is here, Mr. Han is here! " Ning Dai is surprised. Is Hiro here? It''s so dangerous here that he''s here again? However, it''s not surprising that she has been so "cared" by him since she was a child. Han Xilang can''t see her suffer any wind and rain. This time she came to the volunteer team, it was the craziest thing she had ever done against him. At that moment in my heart, what I think of is all the little bits of his consideration for her. "Deputy?" "Go back!" Ning Dai wiped the rain on her face. "Here you are." "Well, you should go back It''s too dangerous here. " I didn''t expect that I would get bad news later. The captain ran to her and said, "deputy, you are back at last Mr. Han, he''s not very good! " Ning Dai was shocked, and her face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter with him?" "In order to save people, I fell into the water." Chapter 1128 The sanitary conditions in the resettlement sites are also relatively poor. When Ning Dai arrived, Rong Jiaren was sitting at the door. Seeing Ning Dai, she immediately stood up and moved her mouth. Ning Dai was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be there, too "I..." Fearing that she might misunderstand her, she quickly waved her hand, "Han is always trying to save me I just want to wait for him to come out safely. " Hearing this, Ning Dai''s face changed immediately. Seeing this, Rong explained, "I accidentally fell into the water. I can''t swim President Han You don''t have to worry. Mr. Han is OK. He has absorbed some algae and dirty things. It doesn''t matter much... " "Beautiful woman." Listening to her chatter, Ning Dai calmly interrupted her. "Well?" Rong was stunned. Ning Dai looked at her with sharp eyes. "Do you know? Maybe you didn''t mean it, but You do a lot of things, but you hurt people. " "I..." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t want to destroy you at all You should have faith in you! Is it possible for others to intervene in your feelings? You should give Han more... " "Stop it!" Ning Dai frowned and interrupted her. "It''s like your behavior now. What''s your position to teach me how to do it? Is it your turn to tell me what''s going on between me and my husband? " "I..." Rongjiaren''s words are stagnant, so she can only apologize, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "Enough!" Ning Dai is really impatient, "a sentence is not intentional, can you write everything off?" "Beauty Rong''s mother''s voice suddenly came in. She trotted over, "how''s it going? It''s said that Mr. Han jumped into the flood to save you! " "Ma!" Rong Jiaren grabbed her mother anxiously, but she couldn''t stop her at all. Rong''s mother glanced at Ning Dai. She was used to being other people''s second wife. She didn''t have stage fright when she saw Ning Dai. She felt her chest and felt her heart palpitating. "The flood scared me to death! Xiao Han always jumped in like that? It seems that I care about you very much! " Ning Dai stares at her, her chest is stuffy. Rong''s mother didn''t like it. She swept her eyes and said coldly, "some people, measurement is small. Everything is occupied. What''s wrong with giving people a little?" She touched Rong''s stomach and said, "it''s the root of the Han family..." "Ma!" Diane turned and walked on. "Ning Dai!" Rong Jiaren wants to chase her, but she is stopped by Rong''s mother. "What are you after? What a fool! After a while, Mr. Han comes out and sees you Isn''t it better? " Rongjiaren couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, what do you want me to say to make you understand that I have nothing to do with Xiaohan? I am wishful thinking to him "I see. What''s the matter?" Rong''s mother said, "seize the opportunity, if you can get some benefits, you can get some benefits! It''s a big piece of fat. It''s a little greasy? Right? Silly When Han Xilang came out, he couldn''t see anything except his throat. "Cough." He reached over his lips and coughed twice. Rong''s mother pushed Rong''s wife, "go!" Rongjiaren frowned, "are you ok?" Han Xilang shook his head and went straight out with a light expression. He''s here to find LindaI. He''s had a lot of time. In fact, it is not that he has nothing to do with it. The inhaled water is too dirty and there is a slight discomfort in the lungs. The doctor has just given him a prescription. He may have a fever at night. When I arrived at the settlement, I ran into Ning Dai head-on. "Ning Dai!" As soon as Han Xilang was happy, his discomfort was immediately put aside. "You''re back. I''m so worried about you..." "Worried about me?" Linday looked up at him. "Right? I heard you fell into the water. Is it because of me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang stopped smiling, "what''s the matter with you, Ning Dai?" Ning Dai organized the language. "I think we should have a good talk." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang lowered his face and nodded. He also thinks it''s time for them to have a good talk. It can''t go on like this all the time. Always feel that he is a person in the effort, she wandered the world He almost ran with her! It''s windy outside, and it''s relatively clean inside. "I like this life." As soon as Ning Dai opened her mouth, she didn''t say anything about them. Han Xilang was stunned for a while and listened to her go on. "Han Xilang." Ning Dai sighed, "I won''t go back in a short time..." Han Xilang looks slightly changed, "what does this mean?" "Literally." Ning Dai looked back at him, "I will stay with the volunteer team for a long time, and I have no plan to return to the imperial capital." "What?" Han Xilang was surprised and grabbed her shoulder, "what about me? Follow the volunteer team for a long time? What about our home? ""Don''t you see what I mean?" Nintendo tried to push his hand away. "Don''t you know what I said?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang shook his head and didn''t want to say the answer, "you Is it to be separated from me? " Ning Dai still didn''t reply positively, "in fact, after this period of time, I think those things between us It''s really not worth mentioning. There seems to be something that can never be solved between us. It''s too much trouble. I''m lazy to run it again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Ning Dai, every couple has a lot of problems. You can''t just..." "Maybe marriage is not for me." Ning Dai sighed and interrupted him. "I really don''t want to have a headache for you anymore." This sentence really hit Han Xilang. He calmly asked, "what you just said is serious?" Ning Dai looked away and felt chest pain. She said, "yes." "Dong Dong Dong"! The door was knocked, outside is the voice of the team members anxious, "vice team, there is a situation outside, the team leader asked you to discuss it right away!" "Well, I see!" Ning Dai takes a look at Han Xilang. Her throat is hard. She tries to hide it. "Look, I''m really busy. I don''t have time to deal with those things with you..." Han Xilang anxiously waved, "there is no problem between us, Ning Dai, don''t do this After this time, shall we go home together? " Ning Dai lowered her head and pushed his hand aside. "I''m going." "Ning Dai!" At the door, Ning Dai stopped, "don''t wait for me, I won''t go back..." The door is closed, separating the two worlds. Han Xilang suddenly raised his fist and hit the wall heavily, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with us! You don''t listen to anything, you don''t care, damn volunteer team! What a piece of crap It''s in the pocket, shaking. Han Xilang didn''t expect there was a signal here, so he picked it up, "Hello!" It was Liang Junbang, "what''s the matter with you? Why did Ning Dai bring up the divorce agreement again? She insisted that it be effective ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s head explodes, so unique? Chapter 1129 Three months later. The climate in South Africa is extremely hot. "Well Ah Ning Dai covered her head and woke up with pain in her sleep. She couldn''t sleep any more. She curled up in pain and stretched her hand to the head of the bed There are painkillers in the bedside cupboard. Although they are useless, they are better than not eating them. It''s so easy to feel the medicine and take it. Ning Dai feels that she is about to collapse. With a bang, he accidentally brought his mobile phone to the ground. Ning Dai frowned and bent down to pick it up. The screen lights up, and the picture on the screen saver is still a picture of her and Han Xilang. Not wedding photos It''s a picture of life taken in Changxia. Han Xilang hugged her from behind and put her hand on her mouth. Ning Dai raised her hands and opened her mouth to bite his hand. Both of them are smiling, and their eyes and eyebrows are brimming with happiness. In this world, all lovers in love will be similar It is commonly known as "husband and wife". Ning Dai felt the photo and laughed. Han Xilang once joked, "look, thanks to my marrying you, I''ve raised your face. You''re so beautiful now because you look like me, you know?" Ning Dai didn''t show any weakness either. "Everyone said that the daughter of premier hang looks the same as he did. I''ll tell Dad what you just said. You said he looks ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang lost and admitted, "honey, wife, I''m wrong Don''t tell your father-in-law! " ¡­¡­ Her thoughts rolled in her mind, and Ning Dai laughed, "ha ha..." But with a smile, tears overflow from the corner of the eye. No matter how beautiful the past is, it''s the past She and Han Xilang are divorced. Yes, three months ago, she filed for divorce. They once signed a divorce agreement, and Han Xilang nodded They divorced so easily. At that time, it caused a big stir at home, but one of them was in the volunteer team, the other was busy with work, and the elders had no way to deal with them. So separated, Ning Dai often think of all feel incredible. "Hiram." Ning Dai held her temple and murmured, "how are you?" I thought they would never separate Things are so unpredictable. "Ah..." Ning Dai sighs, clicks on the settings, and changes the screensaver photo. Change to a single photo of her when she worked in the volunteer team. The person in the photo is black and thin. It''s only a few months, but her facial features are longer than before. Lay down again, and LindaI couldn''t sleep. She''s going to start at dawn Back to the imperial capital. It''s not that her work is over, but that she wants to go back to the imperial capital to receive the prize on behalf of the volunteer team. At dawn, my mother called. "Hello, Ma." Ningdai got out of bed and checked her luggage again to make sure there was nothing missing. Ruan Danning told her on the phone, "be careful on the road. Your elder brother will pick you up at the airport It''s not convenient for me and your father. " "I see!" Ning Dai agreed with a smile, "I''m not a child, mom I''m really different these months. " "Ah..." Ruan Daning sighed, "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How much I miss you..." Hang up the phone, Ning Dai heart heavy, pull the trunk out of the door. ¡­¡­ Han Xilang is also preparing to go back. This time, he only brought one Yang Ling. They have been here for several months, but they still can''t grasp the key points, so they need to go back and think about ways. "Mr. Han, you can go." Yang Ling stood at the door to remind him. Han Xilang nodded and stepped forward, "let''s go!" ¡­¡­ At DIDU International Airport, Ning Dai came out with a suitcase and waved to hang Ruixing, "brother, I''m here!" Hang Ruixing nodded with a smile and came to take her luggage. "Wait a minute, wait for someone." "Well?" Ning Dai looked at him suspiciously, "you''re not here to pick me up? Waiting for someone else? " Hang Ruixing looked at her sister and said, "yes Big brother Ning Dai was stunned. Naturally, this "big brother" refers to Han Xilang, the eldest of the two families. "Ah." Hang Ruixing sighed and shook his head, "how did you two get to this step?" "Brother, I got on the bus first..." Ning Dai does not want to see Han Xilang. Hang Ruixing grabbed her, "what''s the matter? And now I don''t even have a face? " "Brother..." Ningdai was very embarrassed. "Don''t you understand?" Hang Ruixing frowned, "you two! I used to worry that the relationship between the two families was too close. If the marriage was not handled properly, even the brother and sister would not be able to do it See, now it is. " Just then, Han Xilang has come out. "Big brother!" Hang Ruixing raised her hand and cried out.Han Xilang''s eyes, hidden behind his sunglasses, fell on hang ningdai I can''t move it any more - ning Dai is thinner. Although she is darker than before, she is more beautiful. Originally tall, now it is even more waist, where a hand can hold. Yang Ling looked at him and shook his head helplessly, pushing the luggage cart forward. "Ning Dai." Ning Dai holds Yang Ling with a smile Her eyes swept behind Han Xilang intentionally or unintentionally. There was no one else What about Rong Jiaren? Didn''t follow? Yang Ling asked Han Xilang, "Mr. Han, can I go home first? I haven''t had a holiday for a long time "Well." Han Xilang put his hands in his pocket and nodded his head. Where does he pay attention to other people and other things now? Only hang Ruixing, Han Xilang and Ning Dai were left. Hang Ruixing carried them left and right, "let''s go! It''s so easy to come back, brothers and sisters Let''s get together tonight. " Ning Dai frowned and said goodbye. She was still uncomfortable. Han Xilang''s eyes fell on her face. Ning Dai could feel the burning eyes and her cheeks were burning. In the evening, a group of young people finally got together. Liang Junbang also came back not long ago. He stuck together with zaozao and whispered, "wife, let''s go back early!" Say it and wink at it. Early stare him, low roar, "early go back to why?" "Do it!" Liang Junbang answered seriously, biting his early ears, "of course! I haven''t done it for a long time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she turned black, she raised her hand and grabbed his arm. She wanted to wring it, but Liang Junbang couldn''t wring his tendons at all. She was so angry that she hummed, "Liang Junbang, please be careful when you go home. Don''t take bad two children!" Liang Junbang hugged his wife with a smile and rubbed her in his arms. "My daughter said that she should not be the youngest child What can I do? It''s not easy to be a father. You can''t let your daughter down, can you? " Looking at their love, Han Xilang felt bitter. He held a can of wine, raised his neck and poured it into his mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai Teng stood up and faltered, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to rest first." Chapter 1130 Ningdai ran out of the flower hall. Han Xilang held up the beer can, stupefied. "Big brother!" I couldn''t watch it any longer, so I gave him a push, "are you stupid? Do you want to go after me? " Han Xilang was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile, "what am I chasing? It''s all right with us... " "You..." He was so angry that he had a feeling that he couldn''t make steel. He pointed to her elder brother, "if you look at yourself, it doesn''t matter? Never mind. What would you like to drink? If you really pass, it''s the past! " Han Xilang was startled, as if he had been awakened. He suddenly stood up and rushed out. "Oh." In the corner, Han Ximing holds the cup and smiles. Big brother is OK, he can still chase And what about him? He doesn''t even know where to go. After persuading elder brother early, he looked at second brother helplessly, "second brother, Junbang has come back, you should cooperate inside and outside There will be news for Xiao Li. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded, thin lips hooked, "thank you." ¡­¡­ Ning Dai ran forward, and Han Xilang soon caught up with her. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang stretched out his hand, but he didn''t dare to pull her. So much has happened between the two people that they are now very close to each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningdaidun live, dare not look back. Adjusted breath for a long time, just open mouth, "what''s up?" "You..." Han Xilang frowned, "OK?" Ning Dai nodded. "It''s fine. How about you?" "I..." Han Xilang opened his mouth and wanted to say that he was not good at all! However, the throat was stuck, "OK." "Well." Ning Dai still nodded, "that''s good." There was nothing to say, and the scene cooled down. Ning Dai lowered her eyes and walked on. Han Xilang raised his hand. He didn''t know what else to say when he caught up with him this time? I can only watch her go further and further. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Han Xilang raised his foot and kicked hard on the ground, lifting a piece of soil. "Is that funny?" It''s Liang Junbang and zaozao. They have to go back. They have to leave. When Han Xilang saw them, he was angry. This kind of emotion is called jealousy! Don''t bother me "Tut!" Liang Junbang smacked his lips and looked at him suspiciously with his arms in his arms. "Big brother!" "What for?" Han Xilang is in a bad mood. "I have a problem that I can''t figure out." Liang Junbang looked at his brother-in-law sincerely, "at the beginning, how did you think of agreeing to divorce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t know what he thought. Liang Junbang had not finished his words yet, "you said that you have stuck to it for 18 years, more infatuated than Yang Guo How can people marry back to eat dry wipe clean, but give up? I can''t figure it out! " Not only Liang Junbang can''t figure it out, but everyone can''t figure it out. The most difficult thing is Han Xilang himself. "Who knows?" Han Xilang''s irascible low roar, "my head was squeezed by the door, OK?" After roaring, he pushed Liang Junbang away and went to Han Ximing''s yard. Liang Junbang looked at him early and swallowed his saliva. "Oh, my God, I can''t provoke this" blame husband "or anything! It''s scary... " ¡­¡­ Late at night, Ning Dai had a headache again. She didn''t expect to make it so quickly. Generally speaking, every attack has a time interval. This time, it''s only two days from the last time. She went to get enough painkillers, and it took her a long time to recover. "I can''t go on like this. I have to see a doctor." Ning Dai frowned and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She just took the chance to come back and check what the reason was. In order not to worry her family, Ning Dai went to the hospital by herself. Nevertheless, her identity is here. Especially, she has been active in the media with the volunteer team for a long time. She has become a national idol. So the doctor who saw her also knew her. "National princess?" The doctor was a little excited with her medical record. "Ah?" Ning Dai was stunned, touched her neck and laughed Yes "I''ve read your report and I admire you very much Today, seeing you as a real person is younger than watching you on the Internet! " "Er..." Ning Dai pointed to the medical record, "doctor, my body..." "Ah The doctor responded and repeatedly apologized, "sorry, sorry, the examination is good That is to say, there is no problem with the body. " "But I have a really bad headache." Diane pointed to her eyebrows. The doctor nodded, "well, headache can be caused by many reasons, either organic or functional There is no problem with your inspection report, which is functional. Do you have any pressure? "Pressure Ning Daiwei is stunned. Her only pressure is Han Xilang. She nodded, "yes." "In this way, I suggest you adjust your mood..." The doctor ordered a lot, Ning Dai wrote down one by one and went back with the medical record. At the gate of the inner courtyard, I met Han Xilang again. As soon as Ning Dai saw him, she unconsciously tightened her belt. Han Xilang breathed, slightly raised his jaw, "where have you been?" "Just walk around." Ning Dai didn''t want to be alone with him. The more she stayed with him, the more she couldn''t help getting close to him! See her so resist, Han Xilang anger up, "Ning Dai, do you have to hide from me like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo looked at him slowly. "I''m not hiding from you, just We can''t be close any more. I''ve put it down. You should put it down too! " "I can''t let it go!" Han Xilang roared, almost blurting out. As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. Han Xilang was stunned for a moment and simply confessed, "Ning Dai, I can''t let go!" He pointed to his heart, "here, nearly 20 years! It''s all you. How do you want me to put it down? " "But we are divorced!" Ning Dai took a deep breath and told him cruelly, "you agreed. No one forced you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was depressed, and his shoulders collapsed. Yes This is the most ridiculous thing he has ever done in his life! Seeing that Ning Dai is going to leave again, Han Xilang reaches for her bag. "Let go!" Ning Dai frowned and struggled. "Ning Dai, listen to me..." As she pulled, LindaI''s bag fell to the ground. The zipper didn''t close and the medical record fell out of the bag. "Ah..." In a hurry, Ning Dai reached for it. Han Xilang saw it and noticed the change of her look. He quickly took her first step and got the medical record. "Give it back to me!" LindaI pounced on her. Han Xilang grabbed her hand, took advantage of the opportunity to hold people in his arms, holding high the medical record, "do you want me? Here you are His deep eyes are like two deep pools, which can easily sink people''s feet Chapter 1131 Ning Dai''s face turned red. How could she have been divorced? Is he still treating her the same as before? Han Xilang''s lips were almost irretrievable, holding her medical record. "Let me see..." "Don''t look!" Ning Dai raised her hand to grab it. But where is Han Xilang''s opponent? Han Xilang held the medical record high in one hand and put the other hand on her head. While looking at the medical record, while roaring. "Don''t move, dear Let me see what''s going on? " He knows all the words on the medical record. How can he put them together and not understand them? "You?" Han Xilang looked down at her, frowning, "when did it start?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai lowered her head and did not speak. Anyway, he has seen it, and there is nothing to rob. She did not speak, Han Xilang raised the volume, "speak! When did the headache start? Speak up! It''s not your husband or your brother, is it? " "I..." Ning Dai hesitated, and her obedience and dependence on Han Xilang had been engraved into her bones. Nainai''s return, "the first time, or in Jiangcheng -" "in Jiangcheng?" Han Xilang was surprised, "isn''t that long?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Linday lowered her head and noticed that he was angry. "Ha Han Xilang sighed, unable to laugh or cry. His expression was very complicated. "So, hang ningdai, are you really Think of me as a lover? " Ning Dai looked up at him and muttered, "we are not divorced..." "I said that time!" Han Xilang rudely interrupted her, "at that time, we divorced? Ning Dai, you are so old that you can reason But now I find one thing, you seem to rely on me, but it''s not! " Ning Dai was stunned and shook her head subconsciously, "it''s not like this, i..." "No?" Han Xilang laughs and raises his medical record. "What does this stand for?" He pauses and stares at her. "It''s really a matter of two people, ningdai. If you don''t tell me anything and carry everything on your own, what''s the meaning of love to you? " Ning Dai is asked by him a Leng a Leng of, stare big eyes don''t know how to answer. "So..." Han Xilang handed back the medical record to her with an injured expression. "I think I believe what you said now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. Which sentence did she say? "Between us, no, it''s you to me..." Han Xilang vomited a breath, very unwilling to admit, "you really just treat me as a brother!" He raised his arm fiercely, waved a fist in the air, "it''s ridiculous! I, Han Xilang, have wronged my sister! OK, I''ll make it clear that I won''t force you any more! " Then he turned and left. Ning Dai was stunned and instinctively chased out, "brother Dabao..." However, Han Xilang''s pace was so fast that he ran away quickly. Ning Dai held the medical record, shook her head and murmured, "no, brother Dabao, something I really dare not tell you I''m afraid, you think I''m dirty I didn''t mean to. I don''t want to make you so sad. " Unfortunately, Han Xilang can''t hear that. ¡­¡­ In the inner courtyard, Han Xilang goes straight upstairs to find Han Ximing. "I''m coming in." He said hello and pushed the door in. Han Ximing put away the matter and looked up at his brother, "what''s the matter? In a hurry - " " I have something to ask you. " Han Xilang opened his chair and sat down, "do you remember the symptoms when Xiao Li had a headache?" "Well?" Han Ximing sat up straight and looked at his brother, "of course, I remember every time she hurt in front of me." Han Xilang frowned. "I doubt one thing now, but It''s groundless. " "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing met his brother''s eyes. The twin''s feeling was so wonderful. He asked, "is it..." "Yes Han Xilang nodded, "I met a person with the same symptoms as Xiao Li!" "What?" Han Ximing Teng stood up, looking nervous, "really?" Han Xilang frowned, "yes, but how do you know if it''s the other half of Xiaoli?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned. "I don''t know for the moment, but how did you meet this person? Who is he? " Han Xilang looked more and more painful and said, "yes Ning Dai ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time, "how meeting? Is there a mistake? Haven''t you heard of her? " "Ah..." Han Xilang sighed, "I hope it''s wrong too --" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, with the same dignified look, "who else knows?" Han Xilang shook his head, "it seems that no one knows.""Big brother..." Han Ximing thin lips tight, "must first find back the small glass! If it''s Ning Dai, they are together, and the chip will be taken out! " "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "I know what you mean. This matter We won''t publicize it first. It''s very difficult for you and Xiao Li. " "Thank you, big brother." Han Ximing dropped her eyes. "What about Ning Dai? It''s going to hurt. You Take care of her. " Han Xilang laughed bitterly and sighed, "for so many years, I seem to be covering a stone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned, "brother, did you give up?" Han Xilang raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows. "I don''t know what to do Really As for love, Han Ximing doesn''t know as much as her elder brother. How can she give her advice? ¡­¡­ The next day, Han Xilang left the presidential palace. He had his own business to do. As Han Xilang''s most effective assistant now, Yang Ling naturally wants to accompany him. Seeing his absent-minded appearance, Yang Ling joked, "Mr. Han, do you want to call elder brother Ning Dai? Call your soul here? " "You Han Xilang laughed and shook his head. "By the way, you are a girl. Let me ask you something How do you know if a girl has that man in her heart? " How clever is Yang Ling? As soon as I heard it, I understood and said frankly, "like Ning Dai, if you can''t spoil her too much, then Another way - " " what do you mean? " Han Xilang really doesn''t understand. "Simple." Yang Ling laughs, "it depends on whether you are willing to give up? You used to be so nice to her In the future, how cold to her -- " " this? " Han Xilang was stunned and instinctively asked himself, can he do it? He''s good to Nintendo. He''s used to it! "Reluctant?" Yang Ling laughs, "I suggest! You might as well have a try. LindaI hasn''t tasted it yet. Are you not good to her? So, maybe I''m numb to your kindness - in short She doesn''t know what it''s like if you''re not nice to her. " Han Xilang asked, "what''s the meaning?" "If she can''t stand it She cares about you! " Chapter 1132 This time Ning Dai came back to receive the prize, but she didn''t make any special preparation when she went home for two days. There were still two days left before she went to try on the dress, only to find that the previous dress was a little big. "Thin?" Ning Dai felt her cheek. It seemed that her face had been cut down a lot. The fleshy baby''s fat had faded, and her chin had pointed up. Choose the dress you want to wear on that day, and take it for others to change. "Miss Sun." As soon as you enter the yard, the people inside welcome you. Ning Dai handed the bag to her with a smile. "It seems that I''ve changed a little bit. I''m a little smaller Do you want to measure it? " The special designer in the inner courtyard, naturally, is meticulous and considerate, "what you want, you can change it after measuring, and it will be more accurate Miss sun, come here "Good." Ning Dai agreed to go to the mirror and cooperate with them. When I looked up, I saw a familiar figure in the mirror - brother Dabao? Han Xilang sat on the sofa at the door, looking down at the magazine in his hand. Xu was so anxious that he raised his hand to read the time from time to time. "He..." Ning Dai asked the designer, "what are you doing here?" The designer was stunned and then laughed, "you said Master watch? He came to get a dress Women''s wear? As soon as Ning Dai heard this, a string in her mind immediately tightened. How could brother Dabao come to get the dress? Ning Dai thought about it and asked with a smile, "is it my sister-in-law''s? Or early? " "Neither. This is the first time we''ve met." While the designer was busy explaining, "we all have the sizes of big miss and early miss here And they don''t often come here to customize. The Han family and the Liang family have their own high expectations. " How can Ning Dai not understand this? But even though she understood, she still had a fluke in her heart. She hopes that Han Xilang is for his mother or sister If not, does it mean that brother Dabao has Women? So thinking, my heart suddenly becomes very sour. "Miss Sun, would you like some coffee?" The designer measured his figure and asked politely. Ning Dai didn''t mean that, but seeing Han Xilang didn''t leave, she changed her mind and nodded, "good!" She went over and sat down beside Han Xilang. "Miss Sun, please." Immediately someone brought the coffee. Ning Dai said thank you, took it and took a sip. In this process, it seems very long. Her eyes are full of Han Xilang. However, Han Xilang didn''t seem to see her. He still kept the original posture and didn''t lift his eyes. "Cough." Ning Dai coughed a little and finally turned to Han Xilang. "Brother Dabao." "Well." Han Xi langdun for a while, just answered. Then, keep silent No more. No more? Ning Dai was stunned. What was the reaction? Will Dabao''s brother treat her so coldly? "Brother Dabao..." Ning Dai sipped her lips and said again, "you Come and get the dress? " Listening to her question, Han Xilang finally put down the magazine and looked up at her. He raised his chin slightly and snorted from his nose. "Well." His not cold not light attitude, Ning Dai heart beat, full of discomfort. "You For whom? Friends? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Xilang still has no expression. Ning Dai was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to continue. It seems that there has never been such a cold scene between them Even if they got divorced, they didn''t. Han Xilang suddenly became cold. It seemed that they had completely changed. "I..." Ning Dai opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "I know." Han Xilang flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his trousers and stood up, "you don''t want to see me I''m going now. " "What?" In a daze, Ning Dai stood up with him and said, "I don''t mean that I don''t want to see you. " "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered and lowered his eyebrows. "OK, needless to say, I know what to do in the future. I didn''t know you would come today. I didn''t mean to squat your spot here Don''t get me wrong! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai is a stranger. She is not used to it! Han Xilang seemed really unwilling to stay here. He yelled inside, "I''ll take the clothes again! Go ahead "Yes..." He took a long step and stepped out. "Brother Dabao!" In a hurry, Ning Dai instinctively caught up with her, opened her mouth and tied her tongue, "I Are you angry? " "Oh." Han Xilang smiles and leans slightly, "angry with you? How dare I? "He gave her a look. "I used to sit there in silence. Don''t you think you didn''t see it?" "This..." Ning Dai lowered her head and murmured wrongly, "but I see you." "You..." Han Xilang a stagnation, chest a little stuffy, "you should see Ximing, OK?" Ning Daidu said, "when I see elder brother Ximing, can I not talk?" Han Xilang almost couldn''t hold up her soft and grumbling look, how cute she looked. He tried to hold back, "well, it''s all my fault! Now even this face is wrong! " Ning Dai was so frightened by him that she asked, "brother Dabao, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look like you anymore... " Han Xilang sneered and raised his eyebrows. "I used to be like that. Don''t you like it? So, what do I look like and what does it matter? " With that, he turned and walked quickly. "Big..." Ning Dai opened her mouth and couldn''t stop him. Looking at Han Xilang''s back, I feel uncomfortable and suffocating. What''s wrong with her? They have been divorced, how can he be so sad because he is indifferent to himself? Isn''t that what she wants? "Oh dear!" Come on, Danielle, rub your head In doing so, Ning Dai comforts herself. After she goes back, she still secretly calls Yang Ling. "Hello, Xuejie, it''s me..." Yang Ling received her call, is with Han Xilang, subconsciously looked at Han Xilang, raised the volume, "Ning Dai! What''s the matter? " As soon as Han Xilang heard this, his ears stood up. "It''s nothing Xuejie, does Xilang have a girlfriend? " Yang Ling''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth? girl friend? I don''t know. There are a lot of people who are pursuing them, but I really don''t know to what extent. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yang Ling hung up with a smile. Chao Han Xilang joked, "Mr. Han, do you hear me? Ask if you have a girlfriend Are you happy? " Han Xilang pulled the corners of his mouth, his heart was surging, his face was very calm, "do things! It''s working time! " Chapter 1133 On the day of the award ceremony, Ning Dai did not wear a formal dress, but wore her usual work clothes. It''s the kind of big T-shirt printed uniformly, with the words "volunteer team of country C" printed in front of it. It''s not that she is independent, but that she has been so busy fighting for more benefits and better conditions for the volunteer team that she didn''t have time to change her dress. She came directly from the 42nd prize presentation ceremony. There was a lot of noise in the meeting hall. Ning Dai came in through the side door. Under the side porch, Han Xilang just passed by. He was walking and calling, "Hello, did you get the clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There don''t know what to say, Han Xilang smile, "OK! It seems that my estimation is not bad, just suitable... " Ning Dai heard it word for word, and her heart beat faster. I thought to myself, who is the woman''s dress of hirandong for? As she gets closer, Ning Dai subconsciously lowers her head to avoid Han Xilang. However, her worries are superfluous. Han Xilang passed in front of her. He didn''t look at her from the corner of his eye. He completely ignored her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai froze and couldn''t say what she felt. She was a little confused and didn''t believe Is this man really Han Xilang? Not reconciled, a look back - the result, only see Han Xilang no nostalgia back! He didn''t look at her. He had gone far. Is this what we call a stranger? At that moment, from mouth to heart, it was bitter. Clenched the palm of her hand, Ning Dai took a deep breath and entered the auditorium. The auditorium is full. Ning Daimao stooped, found her number and sat down. Today, we are going to present this year''s "Presidential Award", which covers various fields, and Ning Dai is on behalf of the volunteer team to receive this presidential award that belongs to them. When the name of the volunteer team was read on the stage, Ning Dai stood up with a smile and looked around at the four seats, "thank you, thank you." In applause, Ning Dai came on stage to receive the award. He took the trophy from hang Zehao and began to deliver a speech, "thank you for presenting this award to the volunteer team. I want to say that it''s my great honor to receive the award on behalf of the volunteer team For this award, all members of the volunteer team deserve it. " Backstage, Han Ximing micro squint at his big brother, "really can bear, almost become a ninja turtle." Han Xilang glared at him, took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and threw it to Han Ximing, "give it to her!" Han Ximing accurately catches up and looks at the label, "is this useful?" Xiao Li''s pain was like that. Han Ximing asked for medicine for her, but it didn''t work at all. Han Xilang hooked his lips and said helplessly, "Ning Dai is no better than Xiao Li. Ning Dai is too weak and afraid of pain This medicine is of some use. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak any more. Looking at the elder brother turning around, Han Ximing said, "where are you going?" "It''s all right!" Han Xilang waved, "I''ll go to find Jun bang and have a showdown with my uncle - I have to find Xiao Li quickly Otherwise, they will have a hard time, and our brothers will suffer as well. " Han Ximing clenched her hand and was silent. Ning Dai received the prize and came down from the side. She was waiting for her Han Ximing. "Ximing..." Ning Dai subconsciously opened her mouth, but she felt a little embarrassed. When she first married Han Xilang, she was not used to calling him Ximing. She always called him brother Xiaobao. Now, their marriage is gone. Ning Dai is used to this kind of address, but it doesn''t seem so suitable Han Ximing was clear and covered up with a smile, "I sent you medicine. Here you are..." "This is..." Ning Dai reached for the bottle and said, "what medicine?" Han Ximing chuckled and didn''t make it clear, "don''t eat it at ordinary times. Eat it when you have a headache. Start with half a pill and slowly increase the dose But no more than three, remember? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai nodded. She understood, but she didn''t understand! "Ximing, how do you know that I have a headache?" "Oh Han Ximing shook her head and laughed with a different meaning. "Naturally, someone told me - by the way, don''t arrange work recently. If there''s no accident We may be going to a place together soon. " Ning Dai, stunned, pointed to herself and Han Ximing, "you mean, we?" "Well." in the evening, Han Ximing nodded Ning Dai still has a lot of doubts, but Han Ximing has been on the stage. As a general manager, he needs to present awards to the winners together with hang Zehao, and then it''s him. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ning Dai was making a video with the volunteers when the door was knocked. "Nina, I''m in." "Early? Come in Ning Dai closed her notebook and had already come in. Ning Dai asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Tut!" He frowned early and nodded slightly. "It''s really something. Pack up quickly. Tomorrow morning Oh, no, it''s early in the morning. We have to get out of here"What?" Ning Dai was stunned and remembered what Han Ximing said to her today, "where are you going?" "Find Xiao Li." Early a mistake good stare at her to see, that eyes call Ning Dai don''t understand. Ning Dai rubbed her face and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?" "Ah..." She came early in the morning and hugged her gently, "my good sister, my sister doesn''t want to be you -" her appearance made Ning Dai more nervous, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to be what? " "You..." Early brow lock, thinking for a long time, just difficult mouth, "do you still remember Xiaoli headache appearance?" Ning daileng, thinking, nodded, "remember!" Looking at her early, I thought she should have thought of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Ning Dai suddenly covered her mouth, "ah! You mean... " Early eye socket a little red, astringent nod, "otherwise? Your symptoms as like as two peas are mouth parched and tongue scorched, ''s heart is cold, her fingertips are shrinking, and her words are not speaking. "So, what do you mean? Like Xiaoli, I may have half of the chips on my body? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Early can not bear to nod. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai couldn''t believe it. She shook her head and murmured, "it''s impossible. How could it be? Xiaoli is because of Longsheng. What am I because of? Who can do it to me? " Holding her hand early, "we don''t know yet, and we''re not sure So, we must find Xiaoli! I''m going with you! I need to see both of you at the same time to be sure... " ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Ning Daichang vomited and her brain ached. She couldn''t accept the news for a while. Come and hold her in the morning, "pack up! Jun bang, they are talking about it with their uncle and aunt It''s a mistake. If it''s not like this, maybe the second brother will never see Xiaoli in his life. " Ning Daiwei was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "so it''s a good thing that I have a headache OK, pack up! Go to find Xiao Li! It''s good just to have tea. " Chapter 1134 Downstairs, hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning are already waiting. Ruan Danning''s eyes were red. He hugged his daughter and said, "Ning Dai! Why is it so bad? From birth to growing up and getting married Now again... " As a mother, Ruan Danning should be distressed. "Dandan." Hang an frowned and advised, "let the children go!" Ruan Danning looked at her husband and said, "what are you urging? Don''t you worry about children? " "I..." Hang an''s desire for words stops, but he can''t say anything. In fact, he was more worried than Ruan Daning. He never thought that the other half of the chip would be on his daughter At the beginning, he was ashamed of Xiaoli''s parents. Now the two children have suffered the same ordeal. I don''t know what Xiaoli will do to Ning Dai? In addition, Xiao Li was sent away by him. Will that child bear a grudge? "Ningdai, when you grow up, take good care of yourself and don''t let your mother worry." At the end of the day, hang Anzhi just asked. "Well, I know." Ning Dai nodded and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry so much. You are here early! Ximing and junbangge are here. I''ll be fine. " "Ah..." Hang an sighed. He could only wave, "let''s go!" "Uncle, aunt, we''re gone..." From the entrance to the side door, the car is waiting. Because they all have assistants, there are a lot of people in the same trade. Early toward Ning Dai one side head, point to the back, "Ning Dai, you go to the back car, that spacious point..." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai didn''t think too much and nodded. When I opened the door, I found that there was someone in the car. Although the light is very dark, but this face How could she not know? Thinking of their two-day relationship mode, Ning Dai felt very embarrassed. She stepped back and wanted to change a car. Before she got down, Han Xilang, sitting in the shadow, said, "where are you going? You don''t want to have a car with me at this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and muttered in a low voice, "it''s clear that you don''t want to see me." "What?" Han Xilang frowned and didn''t quite understand, "what did you say?" "No It''s nothing. " Ninnie shook her head, got into the car and sat down beside him. The car will start soon. It will go to the wharf, take the waterway, and then take the plane. Ning Dai tried her best to indent herself into the corner because it was so quiet that she had nothing to say, "ha ha, by the way Why are you here? " "Can''t I come?" Han Xilang glanced at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai hesitated and shook her head. "That''s not what I mean." Next, silence. Ning Dai doesn''t dare to speak any more. She feels that she is wrong in front of Han Xilang Sure enough, I don''t like it. Everything about that man has become unlovable! Even if they used to be brothers and sisters, they can''t escape the stereotype of breaking up husband and wife! There was so much silence that LindaI was about to fall asleep. Just hear Han Xilang light explain a way, "I borrow a way, by the way, there is no can help If it''s going well, I''ll go back, and I''m not done with it ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai agreed and nodded. She knew that he had a tough job. After a long time, she still didn''t seem to have a clue. She opened her mouth and just wanted to ask about him, but Han Xilang opened his mouth and yawned, "ah I''m sleepy. I''m asleep. " Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Ning Dai was so stunned that she looked at Han Xilang. His features are shrouded in aperture and shadow, and he is as handsome as a knife Before, she didn''t seem to have seen him so carefully, perhaps because she was too familiar with him. Now it''s a kind of welfare. If only I could watch it like this all my life? It''s just that brother Dabao seems to have a girlfriend. He doesn''t treat her like before ¡­¡­ Two days'' journey, the whole team finally reached the foothold. Looking across the horizon, there is an endless desert Han Ximing''s feet are on the ground, and the palm of his hand suddenly clenches! He could hardly imagine that Xiaoli was alone when he couldn''t find her Spend time in such a place? Why? Is she going to take this? Just because you like him? How can he ask a girl to suffer for him? "Admiral, what''s the arrangement?" Subordinates came to ask Liang Junbang, Liang Junbang looked at the twins, with subordinates to make arrangements. A whole team, settle down in the center of the city. In the desert, you can''t go without preparation. Bang! There was a loud noise, and everyone looked back. See Han Ximing silent, a window has been broken by him! The broken glass cut his finger, and the blood was dripping!"Second brother!" Early startled, hurriedly called subordinates, "get the medicine box quickly!" She hurried forward to hold Han Ximing, frowned and said, "what are you doing? I know you''re in a hurry Isn''t it already here? " "Miss three, medicine box..." Take out disinfectant, bandage and gauze in a hurry early Treat Han Ximing''s wound. Han Ximing did not move, as if he could not feel the pain in his hand. What''s the use of him? Just like now, even if I feel depressed, I can only vent in this way! do you have any pain? Less than one millionth of the pain in my heart It''s less than one in a billion that Xiaoli has to bear for him! ¡­¡­ After a night''s rest, early the next morning, Liang Junbang discussed with them that they would take a streamlined team to go there first, and the big troops still need to stay here. Han Xilang looked at Ning Dai and frowned, "she''s going too?" The conditions here are so poor that he doesn''t want to. I knew what he was thinking, but I had no choice but to say, "Ning Dai must go. If I see Xiao Li She is the most important person - " " that can bring Xiaoli back. " Han Xilang frowned and still disagreed. "But..." Shaking his head early, "none of us knows what will happen next." "Bang..." Han Xilang sneered. He knew that he had to take Ning Dai with him. He sneered anxiously, "I''m afraid she''s so weak that it will add a lot of trouble..." Early in the morning Brother, do you want to be so duplicative? However, this was heard by Ning Dai. She lowered her head and pursed her mouth. "I''ll be as careful as I can. I won''t give you any trouble Don''t drag everyone down. " Then he went on. Han Xilang was stunned and anxiously scratched his hair. "Ah Liang Junbang came forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother-in-law, it''s over! Are you going to dig a hole and bury yourself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s language is stagnant. Of course he doesn''t want to! However, the little girl who used to talk back to him, why not now? So grievance, is to want him to be distressed to death? Chapter 1135 After such a trip, Ning Dai didn''t have a car with Han Xilang. Han Xilang looked at her as she got into the car. His eyes were just like how much she was wronged In the car, Ning Dai sat in the front seat and sat in the back with her assistant. They have something to do, and they are busy on their way. Ning Dai took a look in the rearview mirror. They were all instruments she had never seen Take your eyes back, yawn and start sleeping. On the instrument, pop is constantly changing. This is the experiment that they are doing early, because the relationship between Xiao Li has been going on for a long time. "Teaching assistants." The assistant looked at him early and whispered, "it seems that this pop can only catch one at a time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early frown, this is her most vexed thing now. If it''s true that Ning Dai is carrying the other half of the chip, then The real problem is that her two closest sisters in law are suffering from the same pain - but the magnetic experiment she developed can only use half of the chip''s pop to lead out the other half But I''m afraid I can''t do it yet. Catch them at the same time! The assistant smacked his lips and sighed, "so, are there two people Can only save one person? " "Shh As soon as I heard it, I was worried and frowned at my assistant, "are you crazy? How dare you say anything on any occasion? " The assistant said and realized that he had made a mistake. Looking at the front seat in a hurry - on the front seat, Ning Dai closed her eyes and fell asleep, very quiet. "Hoo The assistant covered his chest and said, "I''m sorry! I was wrong. I just thought of saying that She''s asleep. I don''t think she heard it. " Early on, he twisted his eyebrows and held his breath. Seeing that Ning Dai didn''t have any abnormality for a long time, he relaxed his breath and said, "be careful! No one can say that We still have time. Before that, it''s not certain that we can come up with a solution. " "Yes." In the front seat, Ning Dai closed her eyes and quietly leaned against the back of the chair, holding her hand on her right thigh slowly ¡­¡­ When the car stopped, there was a vast desert in front of it. It looked magnificent, but the environment was also bad. Twins inconvenient to come forward, Liang Junbang with people into the base, ask the whereabouts of small glass. He came out of the car and saw Han Ximing. He didn''t know how to speak. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "where is Xiao Li?" He asked, pointing to the row of houses in the base, "which one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang frowned and hesitated, "drive! I said on the way "What?" Han Ximing glanced at him, "why drive? Where else do you want to drive? " Along the way, the environment is getting worse and worse! Because of this, Han Ximing''s mood is becoming more and more irritable This base has been very hard, as a result, Xiaoli is not here? Han Ximing clenched her fists, her thin lips tight, and said word by word, "where is Xiao Li?" "Ah..." Liang Junbang shook his head and sighed, "Ximing, calm down Xiaoli went down to build a tower - " " Han Ximing directly froze and could not say a word, as if he had been greatly hit. Liang Junbang couldn''t bear it and told the driver, "drive." "Yes." Along the way, Han Ximing looked tense and didn''t say a word, and all her forbearance was on the verge of breaking out. However, when I got to the bottom, I didn''t see Xiaoli. Liang Junbang went in to talk to the chief engineer of the tower, "let''s find a technician named Wenli..." "Wenli The chief worker nodded, "yes, she is a flower here! However, she is not here now... " It seems that Han xibang can hear the sound of "mingzuoling" behind him. He swallowed. "Where is she?" "I went to several scattered places for maintenance. Look at us. We are all scattered..." The chief engineer explained with a smile, "although Wenli is a girl, she can really bear hardships Originally, we are a girl who loves her, but she is the most skilled... " He was still chattering. Suddenly, a tall figure came over and grabbed his collar. "Ah..." The chief engineer was startled. Han Ximing covered the top with dark clouds and her eyes were red. "I ask you, where is she?" "This..." The chief engineer hesitated and said, "it''s divided into two parts, the West and the north, either in the West or in the North..." "Where is it?" Han Ximing hands a force, the total neat person was she picked up, two feet completely suspended. This battle has only been seen in movies and magazines. The chief engineer is too scared to say, "you..." "Ximing!" Seeing this, Liang Junbang pulls Han Ximing forward and drags him away. "Let go of me!" Han Ximing''s face was all black, and she struggled with impatience and raised her fist suddenly."You fight!" Liang juanbang dragged him to stand on the sand, facing his fist, "you''ve been choking all the way. As a brother, it''s hard for me to look at you like this! If fighting can make you feel better, just fight! Brother, I will accompany you to the end! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned. Her breath was still very rough. There were too many depressed feelings in her eyes. Liang Junbang quietly looked at him, waiting for him to calm down, "Ximing, Xiaoli is still waiting for you, you hold on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing silently put down her fist. Two people go out together and tell you the news. "Well." Han Xilang supported his forehead, "West and North, let''s divide it into two ways! Just right, there are a lot of people If you find Xiao Li, contact him immediately. " "Good!" Now, start to divide the team. Ning Dai stood on the outside, pulling her sleeve. "Morning, I''ll be with you..." I don''t want to be with Han Xilang. Pat her hand early and nod, "of course, you have to be with me If you find Xiaoli, you can save a lot of time here. " "Well." "Bang!" Han Xilang frowned and laughed, "let''s go! Don''t delay your time, especially your team -- " when you speak, your eyes pass over Ning Dai. Ning Dai lowered her head. Sure enough Break up, she is a complete waste in his eyes! Early and Ning Dai got on the bus first, Liang Junbang patted Han Xilang on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m..." Han Xilang shrunk, "I''m not worried --" "you..." Liang Junbang a stare, "you talk hard!" As he walked, he complained, "what''s my life? The elder brother-in-law and the second brother-in-law are so worrying. There is a younger brother-in-law at home! " "Shh As soon as I got on the bus, I was dazzled, "be quiet, you go to the car behind..." Inside, Ning Dai was sitting by the window, looking wilted. Chapter 1136 Holding Ning Dai''s hand early, "Ning Dai, you just I hate my big brother "Well?" Ning Dai was stunned. Looking at it, she laughed early. "Does it look like this?" Early also Leng for a while, "isn''t it?" That''s what they think! From small to large, it was the elder brother who surrounded Ning Dai. Although they are divorced, we all know that it was proposed by Ning Dai "Ha ha." Ning Dai dry smile, tone is quite helpless, "early, if I say, I never hate Xilang, do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a little confused, "what do you mean? I didn''t hate it. Why did I leave... " Ning Dai was disappointed, "life is not so helpless? Sometimes, I care about someone in my heart I will keep my impression in that person''s heart at all costs, even if I lose him. " She hesitated, looking at the already dazed early. I just said to you, I never They only love brother Dabao, and they have no other feelings ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did you say! LindaI, is something wrong with you? If there''s anything, say it! It can only be solved by speaking out! Since you are still in love... " "No Ning Dai shook her head and sighed, "Xilang, someone else." "What? My big brother? No way Ning Dai''s heart was sour. "It''s true. A few days ago, he ordered a set of women''s clothes to give away. Early in the morning, I asked you, did Xilang give away other women besides my clothes? You and your aunt can''t count "This..." I don''t think it''s in my mind. Ning Dai wry smile, "so, what does this mean, is not clear?" Early suddenly, nodded, "is that why you ignore him? Big brother, that''s too much! How long have you been divorced? The second spring? Can''t wait to Ning Dai, you wait. I''ll question big brother! Ahead, stop Turn around "No!" Ningdai stopped her and shook her head to dissuade her, "early, don''t --" "why?" I''m in a hurry. Ning Dai pursed her lips. "I just said the reason..." "What''s the reason for that?" Early helpless smile, "you have to care about what impression in his heart? What have you done to ruin your image? "Ah?" "I I won''t say it. Don''t ask me in the morning. " Ning Dai''s face turned white and faltered, "besides, Xilang doesn''t care now. During this time In fact, it''s not that I''m hiding from him, it''s that he''s always dissatisfied with me. I don''t want him to see me angry. " I haven''t said anything for a long time. How did these two become like this? When TA Dian arrives, she takes her people and Ning Dai to the car. Liang Junbang and Han Ximing take their subordinates to look for people below. When the tent was set up, Ning Dai helped to set up all kinds of instruments early, very careful. "Eh!" Suddenly, Ning Dai''s hand slipped, and the instrument almost fell to the ground. "Ning Dai!" "Ah..." Ning Dai quickly handed the instrument to Zao Zao, covering her head with her hands, "Zao Zao, I I... " See her like this, early knew, "headache?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai bit her lower lip and began to sweat. "Come on Early in a hurry to help her, "go in and lie down!" On the simple bed, Ning Dai''s body curled up and shivered with pain. "What shall we do?" Early urgent not, "what method can be better?" This kind of non organic and non functional pain, even the doctor may be helpless. I was in a hurry when the phone rang. I picked it up in a hurry. "Hello, big brother!" Han Xilang just arrived at the place and called to report a letter. When he heard that his sister''s voice was abnormal, he was very worried. "Early, what''s the matter? What''s the sound like? " "Big brother! Ning Dai is rolling in pain! She didn''t dare to cry out. She was shaking and her mouth was biting. " Early while saying, looking at Ning Dai. Han Xilang said in a deep voice, "give the phone to Ning Dai!" "Ah?" Early a Leng, busy did, "good Ning Dai, it''s big brother. " Ning Dai didn''t have the strength to answer, so she stuck the microphone to her ear early. When Ning Dai was dying, she heard Han Xilang''s voice, "Ning Dai, is it painful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Ning Dai''s eyes were hot, her tears fell down and she choked, "well." "Fool." Han Xilang gently rebuked, "where''s the medicine for you? Take half of them and remember, no more... " "Medicine?" Ning Daicai remembered and looked at Zao, "Zao Zao, in my bag Medicine... " Early jumped up, "there is medicine! Didn''t you say that earlier? Wait... " Panic for a while, early to take medicine to feed Ning Dai sneer. "Yes?" Han Xilang hasn''t hung up yet. He''s watching quietly.Nintendo answered, "well." "Then..." It seems that there is nothing to say, Han Xilang faltered, "I hang up." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai was hoarse. For a long time, she heard a slight "click" on the phone and stayed for a long time From the bottom of my heart, there is a saying that no one in the world will treat her as well as Han Xilang Finally, ningdella covered her head with the quilt and cried. "Wuwu..." I stood aside early and looked at her, but I didn''t know how to comfort her. Sure enough, only Han Xilang has a way with hang ningdai ¡­¡­ Han Xilang''s call came again, and Ning Dai was asleep. "Big brother?" He lowered his voice early. Han Xilang only asked, "is she OK?" "It''s OK. I''m asleep." Han Xilang said quietly, "that''s good. I''ll hang up..." "Big brother..." I wanted to say something earlier, but the phone was cut off. ¡­¡­ In the morning, ningdai woke up. It was noisy outside. When I went out of the tent, I only saw early with people busy, but I didn''t see Liang Junbang and Han Ximing. She went over and said, "haven''t they come back yet?" "Ning Dai..." Early did not answer this question, but is a face of panic looking at her, "you..." Ning Dai felt her face blankly, "what''s wrong with me? Do you have eye dropsy? Ha ha, I didn''t wash my face... " It was a joke, but I couldn''t laugh at all. Ning Dai was also nervous. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Just now the chief engineer called and said The West Tower area is now an epidemic area. " Early frown, look dignified. Epidemic areas The smile on Ning Dai''s face disappeared instantly. You know, Han Xilang went to the West Tower district! She suddenly grasped early and said, "epidemic area? What''s the situation? " "It''s not clear yet!" Early also anxious, "only know infected with a virus! A few people from the West Tower district have It''s gone! " Hum! Ning Dai almost couldn''t stand! Epidemic areas, deadly viruses Hiro Chapter 1137 Han Ximing and Liang Junbang haven''t come back yet. They are so anxious that they will meet Ning Dai early. He told his subordinates early, "arrange and send the materials we can spare, and keep in touch with the big troops and the base at any time Wait until... " Ning Dai couldn''t listen to what she said. She was worried about Han Xilang''s safety. "Ning Dai." He told me earlier and came over, "don''t worry too much There is already a medical team going down, and I believe there will be news from elder brother soon - " How can Ning Dai be so calm? Hold on to zaozao, "zaozao, where''s the phone? We contacted him last night. Call him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early language stagnation, frown and shake his head, "played, can''t contact..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and even more flustered. "Something must have happened!" "Ningdai, don''t be so flustered!" In fact, she was just as worried as Ning Dai. "What about the medical team? Let me go with them! It''s ok if I don''t see Hiro with my own eyes. How can I not panic? What about them? Have you set out? Then I''ll hurry up now. I should be able to catch up with you... " As soon as you turn around, you have to go. "Ning Dai!" "You don''t want to do that! That''s the epidemic area. I''m so worried about my elder brother. If you go again What can I do? " Ning Dai was stunned. She looked at Zao Zao and lowered her head. "I''m sorry, I I''m so flustered. " "Ah." Early sigh, "I understand, but now Don''t go anywhere, just wait for the news here, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai''s brow tightened, but she could only nod her head. The process of waiting for news is a kind of torment, every minute and every second becomes very long "How''s it going?" As soon as she got into the tent early, Ning Dai grabbed her and asked, "any news?" Early brow lock, face is not very good, clearly is a pair of words and stop, difficult to speak. Ning Dai''s heart sank, her hands were cold, and her pink lips trembled What about? Say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early sigh, "Ning Dai..." "What''s the matter?" Ning Dai stamped her feet anxiously and raised her voice, "you said! Anyway, let me know! " "Big brother, he..." Early eyes red, "isolation personnel list, he." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was silent. She was stunned. "Ning Dai?" It took a long time for Ning Dai to find her voice, "well When will you be back? " Early frowning, more and more unbearable, "because of the fear of the spread of the virus So those people will be isolated in the epidemic area for the time being and can''t come back -- "what?" Ning Dai was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "Epidemic area? The conditions are so bad If Hiram is really infected, can he be treated in that place? This is not the same as asking him to... " Later, she couldn''t go on. Annie shook her head. "No, I can''t let him stay there!" Then he turned and walked out. "Ning Dai!" He held her early. "Where are you going?" Ning Dai''s eyes were firm. "Early, don''t stop me You can''t stop me! I''m going to the epidemic area. I''m going to bring Hiro back! " "But..." He held her early and shook his head. "It''s too dangerous, if you What do you want me to do? " "Early." Ning Dai blinked, trying to force the wet meaning of the fundus back, "don''t you understand? How worried I am about him... " As soon as he was stunned, he froze and slowly released Ning Dai''s hand. After all, he nodded, "OK You go! I''ll arrange someone to go with you, and we''ll take the medicine and supplies with you! " Ning Dai pursed her lips and said, "well." It was packed up quickly, and the personnel and materials were in place. Ning Dai changed her clothes, put her long hair together with her hands and tied it up into a bun. She hung loosely behind her head and said, "let''s go!" ¡­¡­ When she arrived at the epidemic area, Ning Dai was wearing a special mask and her whole body was wrapped up. Originally thought to the place can see Han Xilang, however, was shocked by the immediate situation. In the epidemic area, the frying pan has been broken and everyone is busy. Because more and more people are infected with the virus, but fewer and fewer people can help "What are you standing for? Are you new here? There are not enough people. They are all wearing isolation clothes Don''t be stunned The subordinates all looked at Ning Dai. Ning Dai gritted her teeth. She couldn''t stand by and watch the situation. "Help!" "That Uncle..." "Settle these infected people first! Take out all the medicines and supplies! " Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and gave orders in a deep voice, although she was already burning in her heart. "YesNing Dai took a deep breath and joined in. She shuttles through the infected people, hoping to see Han Xilang But hope never to be found by her. The infected people were gathered together, all lying in simple beds. High fever, vomiting, diarrhea, more serious, already in a coma The comatose were isolated in separate tents in relatively good conditions. Wearing isolation clothes, Ning Dai was already wet. The curtain lifted and a stretcher came in. "Another one!" "Carry it in!" "Register name..." This time the answer should be the infected, a little hoarse voice, but also cough twice, "cough, Han Xilang..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ning Dai heard this, she suddenly looked up. Isn''t the man on the stretcher Han Xilang? "Hiro Linday stood up and rushed over. Han Xilang looked at all the people in front of him and could only recognize a pair of eyes Ning Dai The medical team leader understood the situation. "Take him to a single room!" "This..." Ning Dai a Zheng, "Captain, not suitable?" There are so many infected people here, and Hiram''s situation is not serious. The medical team leader laughed, "there''s nothing inappropriate. Although everyone is equal, you We know that! You are our princess. You just won the presidential prize with your volunteer team It''s the goddess in our heart! Xiao Han is always your husband. What is the special treatment? " "I..." Ning Dai choked, "thank you! Thank you "You are so serious Come on, carry it in Ning Dai followed the stretcher and held Han Xilang''s hand. "Xilang, don''t be afraid We have already contacted the imperial capital, and there will be more assistance soon, and you are not serious. " Han Xilang''s eyes fell on her hand. Though he was wearing thick isolation clothes, he couldn''t feel her temperature at all But is it clear that she can come here? The tent was lifted and medical staff came up to isolate him immediately. Han Xilang''s body became more and more uncomfortable, his vision became blurred, and his mouth began to shout vaguely, "Ning Dai..." Linde took his hand. "I''m here." Chapter 1138 At first, Han Xilang''s condition was good, but gradually it became more and more serious. Within hours, he was in a coma. Ningdai was always by the bed and would take his temperature every ten minutes. Seeing that the thermometer showed 40 ¡æ, Ning Dai''s heart was cold. Drugs have been used, but these drugs obviously have no effect on the virus Han Xilang''s temperature is still rising! "What to do? What shall we do? " Diane''s body was soaked with sweat! In a hurry, she bent down, took out the basin from under the bed, unscrewed the alcohol bottle and poured half of it in. Picked up a towel and began to take off Han Xilang''s clothes. At this time, Ning Dai is not in the mood to appreciate Han Xilang''s body, her lover Fighting against death! Two or three minutes later, Han Xilang was out of touch. Fortunately, the medical team leader has given Ning Dai the task of caring for Han Xilang. No one else will come in. She wrapped her hands around a towel and bathed him in alcohol - which lowered his temperature. "Brother Dabao, don''t be afraid! LindaI won''t let you do anything Ning Dai wipes and tears at the same time - there have been several cases of high fever and coma Die! In fact, she was more comforting. Although she knew in her heart that alcohol bath was just physical cooling, the damned virus was still in Han Xilang''s body Is crazy devouring his life! But do you want her to do nothing? impossible. Ning Dai lowers her head and kisses Han Xilang''s cracked lips through the isolation mask. "Brother Dabao, you are so good Do not fall because of this small virus, otherwise, I will look down on you! Since I was a child, you are the hero in my heart, you know? " The whole body wiped again, still have effect. Holding the thermometer, Ning Dai saw that her temperature dropped slightly, and she laughed with tears, "brother Dabao, you are really great!" Worry that once the bath stops, the body temperature will rebound. Ning Dai couldn''t stop and kept rubbing with alcohol and warm water alternately, because she was so patient Han Xilang''s temperature has been maintained below 39 ¡æ. As time went by, Ning Dai didn''t stop and didn''t know she was tired. There was movement outside the tent, "Miss hang!" "I''m here!" Ning Dai high voice should, across the goggles, eyeground blood is also so obvious. "Here comes the support of the imperial capital We are building a temporary ward. I believe it will be better soon You and Han are always ready. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning daiyi is glad, "good!" Not only did they come from the presidential palace, but also from the Han family. The twins of the Han family are here. How can they sit back and ignore them? With the support of the Han family, the temporary ward was built in a few hours. Han Xilang was the first to be carried out. The following experts were busy monitoring him and collecting blood samples Watching them busy, Ning Dai''s heart was slightly comforted. "Send the specimen! Test immediately, the antagonist must be developed quickly! " "Yes Ning Dai asked the doctor nervously, "how''s it going?" "Don''t worry, grandma. My subordinates are here on the order of President Han If I can''t save the young master, my life will be here! " Ning Dai was stunned and said, "thank you, please." "You''re welcome. I''ll be busy!" "Good..." After changing the medicine and using the cooling instrument, Han Xilang''s condition has stabilized a lot. Ning Dai stood aside, still unable to relax. The doctor came again, holding the pump in his hand, "grandma, this reagent 24 hours slowly injected into the body, if he can wake up - it should be OK. By the way, chills may appear in the process, which is normal. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai looked at the small test tube pump and nodded, "I''ll help you." She carefully took over the tube and connected it to the infusion needle on Han Xilang''s hand. The doctor looked at Ning Dai, "grandma, you are tired Come in "No Ning Dai refused even though she didn''t want to, "I want to accompany Hiro He needs me. " How could she forget? When Hiro was in a coma, she kept mumbling her name? ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The isolation ward was quiet, and the medicine was pumped into Han Xilang''s body. Because of the drug antagonism, Han Xilang frowned and shrunk slightly. His body temperature should have dropped. Ning Dai quickly turned off the cooling instrument, but Han Xilang still frowned and his teeth trembled. What to do? It''s a desert. The temperature difference between morning and night is big. With the temporary ward, there is no heating measure After thinking about it, Ning Dai lifted the quilt and went to bed. She hugged Han Xilang tightly. Two people are warmer than one. At this time, she can only think of such a stupid way.However, wearing isolation clothes, her temperature can not reach Han Xilang. Ning Dai didn''t think much. She quickly took off her isolation clothes and hugged Han Xilang tightly. At this time, Han Xilang was not even out of danger. As soon as she lay down, Ning Dai felt tired and sleepy. She has been busy for more than 30 hours taking care of Han Xilang without closing her eyes, and she is nervous. How can she not work hard? Han Xilang seems to feel the heat and rubs hang ningdai The two men hugged each other tightly and lay down with their necks crossed. The air is filled with the smell of disinfectant. The monitor is ringing regularly. Han Xilang''s eyelids are gently pulled and his eyes slowly open Brain is not very clear, see the arms of Ning Dai, no expression on the face. Ning Dai is worried about Xilang. She doesn''t sleep deeply. He moves and she wakes up. Both of them were silent. Ning Dai pursed her mouth and lowered her eyes Gengen''s long eyelashes fluttered up and down, and each one swept on Han Xilang''s heart, itching - itching, he had to do something to do well. "Well -" his waist was tight, and he was firmly attached to his body. It''s too late to say that his mouth has been blocked by him. The kiss in the desert at night, with a cool touch on the tip of the tongue, stirs the fire of nerve endings. Ning Dai slowly closes her eyes, and her hands can''t help tightening Han Xilang''s neck In the morning, Han Xilang fell asleep again. Ning Dai raised her hand to touch his forehead. It was not hot. On the monitor, the heart rate and breathing are also very stable. The thrill of the past few decades has passed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She whispered a sigh of relief and got out of bed. "Brother Dabao." Ning Dai changed her clothes, leaned down and kissed him on the lips. "You''re ok I''ll go The people on the bed have gone through a catastrophe and have not yet recovered. Turn around and there''s no movement behind you. As soon as Ning Dai looked up, her eyes were wet again - but she really had to go. Chapter 1139 Han Xilang opened his eyes. This time, he really woke up. The first move is to raise your hand and caress your mouth He Did you kiss LindaI? There is a soft female voice in my ear, "wake up? How do you feel? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang turned his head and saw the figure of the nurse. His face suddenly sank down. He was so infected that he couldn''t even hear Ning Dai''s voice? Maybe I''m looking forward to it. "That one." Han Xilang looked around, "are you alone?" "Eh?" The nurse was stunned, did not understand what he meant, "do you need anything?" Han Xilang opens his mouth to ask if Ning Dai is However, after all, did not ask the export, "nothing, can I go out now?" "Not yet." The nurse shook her head, "you haven''t completely passed the incubation period, so you still need to observe..." So, in other words, he has to stay here? Han Xilang sat up with his arms up. "Can I make a phone call?" "This..." The nurse hesitated. "It will affect the instrument." Han Xilang frowned, "I only hit one! Besides, I have nothing to do now. " "Well Just a moment The nurse knew his identity, and naturally did not dare to stop him too much. She took out his mobile phone from under the cabinet and handed it to him, "here you are." "Thank you Would you mind going out for a moment? " "Good." The nurse nodded and went out. Han Xilang took the phone and quickly dialed hang ningdai''s number. The phone rang for a long time, long to Han Xilang thought she would not answer, there came a soft voice, "hello?" "Linday, it''s me." Han Xilang''s heart beat faster, and the cold sweat on his back came out. He was completely nervous, "you Where are you? " "Me?" Ning Dai''s voice sounded puzzled, "I''m naturally with you, waiting for you to come back! Junbangge and Ximing haven''t heard from each other. Where are you? Did you find Xiaoli? " On hearing this, Han Xilang''s heart sank to the bottom. "Hello, hello?" Hearing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ning Dai yelled twice, "what''s the matter? Is there no signal? " "No Han Xilang sighed, "I''m listening -" whether I''m reconciled or not, Han Xilang asked, "Ning Dai, it seems that I had a dream last night, I dreamed about you..." Ning Dai is holding her cell phone, and her movements are stiff Brother Dabao, it''s not a dream! However, she could only bite her jaw and forced herself to smile, "is that right? That''s a nightmare for you. " Through the mobile phone, Han Xilang''s face sank. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t go on. "That''s right." Instead, Ning Dai asked, "I heard earlier that there was a virus outbreak in the West Are you ok? " Han Xilang suddenly closed his eyes and his heart ached! It seems that he is seriously infected Hallucination! In the dream, she was so gentle, because he cried so hard that he didn''t even dislike him and kiss him? It''s really a dream! In the real world, he and LindaI have divorced! For his infection yesterday, she just downplayed the question - are you ok? Fist unconsciously clenched, "I''m ok." "It''s OK. I have something to do. Hang up!" There is a blind sound coming from the mobile phone. Han Xilang holds it tightly and resists the impulse to smash it! But what''s the use of smashing a cell phone? Merciless, it''s people It''s not an object! In the sand, Ning Dai was holding her cell phone, and she couldn''t breathe. "Ah Ah... " I opened the curtain early and saw her standing in front of the wind and sand. Originally, I wanted to call her, but I saw her squatting down slowly and holding her body tightly, her shoulders trembling Is Ning Dai crying? But, isn''t big brother OK? Ning Dai has been taking care of him for such a long time. She just came back. She doesn''t rest, but she is crying here? "No!" What''s the matter with Ning Dai ¡­¡­ In the sand ahead, two SUVs come and stop. Liang Junbang and Han Ximing jump down. The signal of the tower area over there is affected by the sandstorm. Their contact is intermittent these days, and the situation here is not very clear. He looked at Ning Dai early and walked away with a sigh. "Second brother, Junbang!" "Wife!" As soon as Liang Junbang''s arm unfolded, he hugged him early and said, "let me have a good hug. I miss you so much." Han Ximing gave him a white look, "morning, do you have any news from elder brother?" "It''s not very good." She was worried for so long that the men finally came back, "you didn''t find Xiaoli there Xiaoli should be in the West now. The west is now... " Early pause, "epidemic area, big brother is also here, just out of danger, still isolated observation..." As soon as his voice fell, Han Ximing was in a daze. He was a man with few words and no mood swings. People who knew him well could feel his abnormality."Xiaoli is not on the quarantine list?" As soon as Han Ximing opened her mouth, her tone trembled. "Not for the time being." I couldn''t bear to shake my head. Han Ximing nodded, said nothing, turned and walked to the car. But Liang Junbang grabbed him, "come back!" "Let go!" Han Ximing is very emotional, almost at the same time raised his arm, eyes color publicity, "don''t tell me what identity! Since I''m here today, don''t stop me! I have had enough of it! Don''t tell me over and over again how important I am! For me, there are also important people! In this case, I''m still hiding in a safe area. Am I still a man? " Standing with Ning Dai early, they didn''t dare to talk. They had never seen such Ximing. Liang juanbang said with a smile, "what are you excited about? Did I say no? It''s a man. How can you leave your own woman alone? But should we do something? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and didn''t understand. Liang Junbang took a look early, "wife?" "Well." Nodding early, the couple now have a very tacit understanding. She came to pull her second brother, "the vaccine has been delivered, so we can go after the vaccine It''s good for you and Xiao Li. If you fall down, Xiao Li has no hope. " Han Ximing slightly blushed and pursed his mouth, "I..." "Come on! If you can''t speak, don''t speak. It''s up to you. " Early toward her two elder brothers smile, "with his sister, brother-in-law what embarrassed, not too late, quick injection set out! This time, we''ll be together! " Ning Dai took the vaccine. Several people lined up, rolled up their sleeves and let her give the injection. Liang joked, "sister-in-law, OK! Now you know this? Don''t you fear to see blood? " "No!" Ning Dai said with a smile, "I''ve learned a lot from the volunteer team. I''m stronger than before, and I can bear hardships. I won''t be scared by anything and shed tears again Not only can I get an injection, but I can do general first aid. " It''s just that the most important person is no longe Chapter 1140 To the west, because Han Xilang is still under observation, there are too many of them to visit. Early to see her husband, "you go down with the second brother! Ning Dai and I are waiting here. When we find Xiao Li, we will meet here. " Liang Junbang nodded, "OK, let me go first with Ximing Say hello to my brother-in-law Only Zao Zao and Ning Dai were left. They looked at Ning Dai early and said, "which room is elder brother in?" Ning Dai touched her neck and pointed to the upstairs It''s quieter there. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Nodding early, "are you coming with me?" Ning Dai opened her mouth and didn''t speak. Early but preemptive way, "forget it, or I go! You''d better not meet each other now. After all My brother doesn''t seem to want to see you very much, does he? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s mouth was puffed up and she didn''t speak. "Then I''ll go up." Early don''t have deep meaning smile, went upstairs. ¡­¡­ In the ward, the nurse is drawing the needle for Han Xilang. "Big brother." Early wear isolation clothes come in, for Han Xilang hold the eye of the needle, "it''s OK! I''m so sorry that my sister has not come to see you until now But Jun bang and second brother were not there at that time. I couldn''t leave. " Said, laughing, tone with banter. "I don''t think you mind. What''s the point if I''m here? Is it all right if Ning Dai is here? " Han Xilang didn''t speak at all. When he heard this, he suddenly raised his head and held it in his hand. "What did you say?" "Oh dear!" Early startled, frowned, "brother, easy! You''ve crushed your wrist "Er..." Han Xilang let go in a hurry and apologized again and again, "sorry, big brother didn''t mean to what you were saying? What is Nintendo in Seeing his reaction, I was surprised, "don''t tell me, you don''t know, you are infected with coma It''s LindaI who''s been taking care of you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s face was muddled, and he said, "isn''t that a dream?" "My God He stood up early and shook his head and sighed, "can''t you tell the dream from the reality? I tell you, as soon as I heard that you were in the epidemic area that day, Ning Dai was clamoring to come. I can''t stop her She has been taking care of you since she came. After she went back, her eyes were black and her fundus was bloodshot! " Han Xilang''s face was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He did not speak, early also anxious, "big brother, give some reaction ah!" "What do you want for me?" Han Xilang shook his head. "Oh, my big brother!" I''m going to run away early. "Why aren''t you excited at all? Meeting Ning Dai all day long is to make fun of her I look, you are afraid that there is really no her, right? Then it''s no surprise that you can agree to divorce. " Han Xilang frowned and instinctively retorted, "why don''t I have her in my heart? Is that what I want to divorce? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early a Leng, "then why do you treat her so coldly?" "I..." Han Xilang was so stuffy that he didn''t know how to explain it. "You should not be In the most old-fashioned way, learn from other pupils -- the more you like a girl, the more you bully her? " Han Xilang face a heat, stem neck thick voice way, "that you let me how to do?"? Do I work for her? I''ve been nice to her for nearly 20 years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early smile, "big brother! You really are. Let me tell you something Ningdai, she''s in trouble. " "Why Han Xilang came to the spirit, "do you know what? What did LindaI tell you? Why does she dislike me? " "Hey Early smile shake head, "you this is what thick nerve?"? She didn''t want her life for you! Not afraid of being infected by your virus, she has to take care of you. Does she dislike you? If you dislike one person, you have to be despised all over the world? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth, "well, I''ll call her, why does she "No?" "This one." Early slightly frowned, "this I really don''t know! But Linde told me that she wants to keep the best image in your heart, and doesn''t want to be destroyed! " Han Xilang blurted out, "she has always been perfect in my heart! How could it be destroyed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned and said, "brother, do you want to exaggerate? How can people be perfect? Good meat... " "She is!" Han Xilang, however, was extremely serious and solemn. "She was angry, unreasonable, coquettish and stupid I think it''s all good! Just ignore me I don''t like it I had nothing to say, "OK! Stop! Anyway, I''ve told you what I know. As for the reason I can''t get it out of LindaI''s mouth. It''s up to you! Ning Dai said to me that she has only love for you and nothing else. " ¡°£¿¡± Han Xilang was shocked all over, and felt that the eight channels of the miraculous Sutra had been opened in an instant!"Really? You''re not kidding me, are you "Ouch!" Early white he one eye, "have no! If Ning Dai is angry, no matter how close we are, we are cousins. Elder brother, you are my elder brother "Ha ha." Han Xilang couldn''t help laughing and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "What for?" It''s a surprise. Han Xilang said of course, "I''m ok." He is now impatient to see Ning Dai, how can he still lie down? "No, no!" If you are like this, I won''t help you in the future! Let''s see you become a grouch... " Han Xilang ¡­¡­ Close to the tower area, slow down. All of a sudden, there was a big bang! "Creak" car quickly stopped, just listen to Liang Jun Bang anxiously shouting, "Xi Ming!" The door didn''t stop. When the door opened, Han Ximing almost flew out of the car and rowed ten meters away to the side of the explosion. His face was dark, and he saw that the signal tower had fallen down The wellhead collapsed! Han Ximing''s face turns pale with bad ideas in her mind. "What''s the matter?" He pulled the people beside him and asked with a low roar. "Well It just collapses "Nonsense!" Han Ximing was restless. "Who''s down there?" "Well A lot of us are down there... " As soon as Han Ximing''s hand was released, he looked at the black hole below and was about to jump down. "Ximing!" The shoulder is strangled. Looking back, it''s Liang Junbang. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and her eyes were cold. "Do you want to stop me?" "I want you to calm down!" Liang Junbang''s hand is not loose, "what about your wisdom? The more this kind of time, the more you can''t mess! I understand your feelings, but You still have to be more calm than others! It''s not that we want to protect you, it''s you I was born different Chapter 1141 Han Ximing looks at Liang Junbang and is rarely willful. "Jun bang, do you know what I admire most about you?" "Envy me?" Liang Junbang was stunned, "what can I envy! You have. I don''t have any... " Han Ximing shook his head, "you have morning." Liang Junbang was stunned and immediately felt that he was so stupid! "Junbang." Han Ximing''s voice was very light. He was pleading with him, "a man will be crazy for a woman once in his life, regardless of himself! Me I left her once! That time, I saw her disappear in the sea of fire At this point, he choked a few times and could not go on. "That time, I almost couldn''t get over it. This time, shall I leave her again? " So indifferent people, at the moment is a crystal. His eyes, like his father. Light brown pupil, soaked with water light, as transparent as amber! Han Ximing pointed below, "I''m calm now. Just because I''m calm, I know I must go down! " Another boom! Along with it, there is sand flying wildly. At the foot of the ground, are in a violent tremor! "Little glass!" Han Ximing collapsed a few steps forward. Liang Junbang looked at the situation and said, "get dressed and go down!" In the sand, Han Ximing nodded, "Jun bang, if I have something And my big brother! He''s the same as me "I see!" Liang Junbang punched him and said, "what are you doing! I''ve never seen such a big brother like you, fighting or robbing I can''t satisfy the public''s gossip mentality! I promise, no matter you or your elder brother, I will help you as well as Liang Junbang! " The situation below the tower well is a mess, and the foundation is still very deep. If it''s in there You don''t have to think about the injury! Along with the rescue team, Han Ximing peeled off the pressed steel bar little by little - the casualties were really serious. "What about the total technology?" Someone asked. Han Ximing''s face was covered with dust. Hearing this, he looked at it. "I don''t know! The total technology should be at the front, isn''t it At the bottom? " "Oh! She is a girl Come on! Dig Smell speech, Han Ximing arm a Yang, one or two hundred jin of steel bar was pushed away by him, he low roar, voice issued suppressed roar. "Xiaoli, Xiaoli Foam Liang Junbang was stunned. Who is Mo Mo? Then, what Han Ximing called out from his mouth was foam. "Hello Liang Junbang cheered him, "Ximing? Are you confused? Who are you calling for? " "Not confused." Han Ximing frowned, "when I met her, her name It''s Xia limo. She always asked me to call her Mo Mo.... " At that time, Xiao Li stood in front of him, so openly "seduced" him! ¡­¡­ "Hey! You really don''t like me? I''m so beautiful and in great shape. Are you a man? " How can Han Ximing forget? Xiao Li''s hand reaches out to her At that moment of time? "Ha ha!" Xiaoli laughed, "it''s a man! Yes That day, he kisses her decisively! But after that, he was still cold to her. Xiao Li didn''t show up again. Goodbye to her She''s holding a man''s arm! Han Ximing, who is seldom impulsive, drags away a girl on the street for the first time. "What are you doing?" Xiao Li''s deer like eyes, with all kinds of amorous feelings, swept over his Adam''s apple recklessly, and his voice was crisp into people''s bones. Han Ximing asked her, "are you an adult?" "What for?" Xiao Li held up her neck, "of course! Do you want to do it? If you do, will you fall in love with me? " "Too small!" Han Ximing glanced at her coldly, "listen! I''ll wait for you for a year Before that, be a child for me! Try again! Look, I won''t break your leg! Attract bees and butterflies She was scolded, but happily jumped on Han Ximing. "Ah Han Ximing caught off guard, reached out to hold her light body, "what are you doing?" "Hee hee." Xiao Li blinked at him, "I''m so happy to see you! Kiss first... " So the kiss fell down, she said, "call me Mo Mo, remember, Mo Mo..." They were very happy when they didn''t know each other''s identity! Cold as Han Ximing, but also very doting lovers! He doesn''t know love, but He unconditionally agreed to all her requirements, as long as she snorted, he was ready to obey. He is a high-ranking junior general manager, even his girlfriend tried cosmetics on his face, and he endured itHe really dotes on her. Xiao Li laughs at his lipstick mouth and says, "ha ha How nice! Xiaobao, if you are a woman, you are absolutely beautiful. " He connived at her and nodded, "yes, my mother is the most beautiful woman in the world..." "Ha ha, who sealed it?" Han Ximing thought, "my dad." "Ha ha..." Xiao Li couldn''t stop laughing and covered her stomach, "your father is so cute! Your parents are very affectionate! Such a husband, give me a dozen! " His palm fell on her head, eyes soft, sincere attitude, "a dozen too much, I don''t allow it. I am my father''s son, and I will be such a husband in the future You are the most beautiful woman in the world in my eyes. " "Xiaobao!" Xiao Li immediately fell in his arms, "I want to die! You''ve come from me Han Ximing endured it. Why didn''t he want to? But, "no, when you grow up, OK?" "No way!" Xiaolidu shook his head with his mouth, "don''t men think about those things? If you can''t help it, what can you do with someone else? " Han Ximing thought about it and asked her, "is there another you in the world? If so, I can think about it. " There is no other one in the world! So, this kind of hypothesis is actually a wise love story! "Ha ha..." Xiao Li always smiles in his arms. At this moment, in the yellow sand all over the sky, Han Ximing kept calling her name, "Mo Mo, Mo Mo..." In my ear What reverberates is her presumptuous whisper, ha ha Up there, people get together. "Total technology, here you are! We thought you were down there I''m fishing for you! " "I''m fine." Xiao Li, wearing a safety helmet, stroked her stomach and shook her head. "I''m ashamed. I''m hungry. I just went to eat noodles What''s going on now? I''ll go down and have a look! " Hearing this voice, Han Ximing, who is already half underground, suddenly turns back and runs up. "Hello! Xi Ming Liang Junbang was stunned, "what''s the matter? What''s the surprise? What''s the matter? " Chapter 1142 When the wind and sand blow over, Xiao Li stands in front of him. The wrist, however, was forcefully held. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned. She looked up at the man who was nearly one meter nine in front of her. She was in a daze, and her eyes became red gradually. The corner of her mouth was raised. She wanted to cry and laugh. "Xiao Bao..." "Hum!" Han Ximing calm face, cold hum a, force her arm a swing! Thin lips tight, immediately scold, "are you still young? Where did your shrewdness go? How stupid is the Pollock, which is feared by the agents of 224 countries and regions all over the world? You You... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is stunned. What''s wrong with her? However, Han Ximing did not continue to say, he turned around and walked to the car! "Ah." Liang Junbang caught up from behind, shaking his head and sighing, "got it! It''s not twins. Who believes that? It''s a virtue to treat my wife. I''m so worried, but I have to pretend to hate you. " Xiao Li looks at Liang Junbang suspiciously and innocently, "what''s the matter? How did you come? " "Why are we here? We''ll talk about it later." Liang chuckled and pointed to Han Ximing, "get on the bus! Just now my second brother-in-law had to dig you out of the soil with his hands! He! I thought you were buried in the sand ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was shocked and had mixed feelings. She didn''t know. She didn''t really know. "Ah Liang juanbang sighed, "he! I almost cried just now Forgive me, he hasn''t been able to see you for a long time ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xiao Li nodded, "I know all about it." Han Xiren sat in the corner with his eyes closed. Xiao Li opened her mouth and did not dare to speak. Liang juanbang shrunk his mouth and shook his head, "ignore him! I''m stubborn On the way, Liang Junbang simply told the whole story. "Listen, we found the other half of the chip So, I''ll come to you together. Zaozao and ningdai are here! " "Ah Xiao Li was surprised and pleased, half covering his mouth, "really? Found the other half That is to say, I... " "Yes Liang Junbang nodded and told her with certainty, "so this time I came with Ning Dai early." Xiao Li was so keen that she immediately caught the information in this saying, and frowned and analyzed it, "she was a physics expert long ago. She used magnetic force experiment last time Then she came together to help me take out the chip, but Ning Dai, you specially emphasized that she came together... " Heart a jump, small glass Dun next. Suddenly his eyes widened, "the other half is Ning Dai "Smart." Liang Junbang nodded and sighed, "ah We don''t want that, but now it''s likely that the other half is with her. When you get there, we''ll discuss starting the magnetic experiment. She''s in poor health. I really don''t dare to do anything to her easily... " He said, looked at Han Ximing and whispered, "mainly to know where you are from the premier!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli smiles faintly, but her heart is not very stable. Besides being an excellent senior agent, she is also a woman She has a woman''s sixth sense. She always felt that the chip thing It''s not that easy! How could the other half be on LindaI? The car drove back to the base camp, early and Ning Dai had been waiting. As soon as Xiao Li got out of the car, she was hugged by the two sisters, "Xiao Li, I finally see you! Are you ok? " Looking at Xiaoli in the morning, Ning Dai said, "Xiaoli, you are so strong!" "Hey, hey." Xiaoli smiles, "I''m flattered." "It''s true Early also nodded to agree, looked at Ning Dai, two people with one voice said, "you actually gain weight!" In such a harsh desert environment, Xiao Li has grown fat! Where has she gained weight? Xiao Li''s heart leaps and she subconsciously looks at Han Ximing She''s pregnant. It''s so easy for these people to get together. Naturally, there is a lot of excitement. Han Xilang got the news in the ward and insisted on coming out. The nurse had no choice but to tell zaozao, "miss three, what are you going to do?" Shrug his shoulders early and shake his head indifferently, "I don''t care, I can''t If he wants to come out, come out! Anyway, I''m too lazy to pay attention to him Coming back, he''s infected again. He''s in isolation now, and his resistance is weak... " Before she finished speaking, linday stood up and said, "I''ll go!" Looking at her going out, she made a face at Liang Junbang. Liang Junbang bowed his head to kiss his wife, "you said, how can you be so smart?" While rubbing his wife''s head, "this is a scientist''s head! The winner of the future science Lifetime Achievement Award! The one little grandfather got, right "Well!" Nod early and hard.This pair of sweet, Han Ximing or cold face, ignore small glass. ¡­¡­ Han Xilang was grinding with the nurse when the door opened. Ning Dai came in, did not look at him, pointed to the bed, "go up and lie down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. When he woke up, he didn''t see Ning Dai. Now he saw it. He couldn''t do it. When I think of what I said earlier, I have more ideas in my heart girl! You pretend! Don''t pretend! Worry about me! "Oh." Han Xilang nodded and went back to bed. Ning Dai covers the quilt for him and holds his hand. Ning Dai was surprised. "What are you doing?" "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang looked at her straight, "don''t hide! I know that day is not a dream You really accompany me and take care of me all the time. You left at dawn, didn''t you? Ningdai, what''s your problem? You tell me, I''ll understand! " Ning Dai''s face changed when she was surprised. "You What did you say? " "Ningdai, I think I can''t forget you. Shall we make up? I''ve loved you for nearly 20 years. How many 20 years do you have in your life? I can''t like other people any more! " Word by word, into the context Sweet. However, it also hurts. Ning Dai admitted that she was moved by these words. She is still less than 20 years old girl, in the face of her lover''s tender words, it is impossible not to touch. "I don''t know what you said." She dodged her eyes and said, "lie down and don''t go anywhere! We''ll discuss the result and tell you... " At this time, the nurse asked, "Mr. Han, your suit and shirt are ready Where can I put it for you? " Han Xilang frowned, "no! Throw it away. " Ning Dai was stunned and suddenly asked, "why did you throw it away?" Han Xilang said casually, "it''s dirty! You know, my personal things, especially those close to my body, can''t be touched! It''s dirty... " Chapter 1143 Dirty, he dislikes dirty Ning Dai''s hands and feet suddenly cool, feel a little cold. "What''s the matter with you, linday?" Han Xilang saw that something was wrong with her. "Why is her face like this? What''s wrong? My head hurts again... " As he spoke, he raised his hand to touch her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningdai swerved and dodged. Han Xilang was stunned and his hand hung awkwardly in the air. He is Rejected again? Why is it always like this? Obviously, she feels close, but she always shrinks back "What''s the matter, Ning Dai? Can''t you tell me? " Ning Dai is flustered in the heart, eyes light Dodge, at the moment just want to leave here, she can''t face Han Xilang. "I I have nothing to do! What do you want me to tell you? " "You care about me very much. You still have me in your heart..." Han Xilang is in a hurry. "No!" Ning Dai didn''t know how to deny, "you think too much, I..." "Lie!" Han Xilang approached her step by step, "if there is no me in my heart, why do you come here? Why do you keep taking care of me? " These questions, let Ning Dai unable to answer. "I..." Ning Dai''s palms were tight and tight, full of sweat. "You really think too much, even if we''re not husband and wife Brother and sister, right? Is the elder brother ill, and the younger sister can sit by and ignore him? If you can''t come early, I''ll come naturally. " "What about guarding me?" Han Xilang saw that she refused to admit it, and her eyes were very sour. "Isn''t there a nurse?" "Yes Ning Dai said to herself, "there is a nurse. I didn''t do anything. You misunderstood I don''t know what I told you earlier. In fact, I just sit outside waiting to take care of you, not me! " Han Xilang was stunned, "you lied to me! I feel it! I don''t remember anything! " "No Ning Dai looked at him calmly. In fact, her heart was broken to pieces. "Brother, you were infected at that time. Some of them were reality, some of them were dreams..." Han Xilang is calm. He doesn''t want to say anything. "Big brother." Ning Dai''s heart is also very uncomfortable, he is now very want to make up with her. But if he knew that she had been Will also dislike those clothes, dislike her dirty? She really doesn''t want such a result! "Don''t cling to me anymore, you are not Do you have a girl you can take care of? " Ning Dai refers to the owner of the last dress. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang didn''t even want to explain! Hang ningdai, I tell you, there has never been another woman between us! The stupidest and most regretful thing Han Xilang has done in his life is to divorce you! " He hardened his voice and said, "why on earth do I turn my lover into a sister?" Ning Dai''s eyes were wet and she lowered her head, trying to force her tears back I don''t want him to see it. Han Xilang put on the shoes, Ning Dai noticed, surprised, "what are you going to do?" "Get out." Han Xilang raised his chin slightly, "I want to go out." "No way!" Ning Dai was so anxious that she stopped him, "don''t do this! Lie down "Hum." Han Xilang looked at her coldly, "in what capacity do you say that? If I love you, I will listen to you without saying a word... " Ningdai is silent. She can''t promise. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang was so disappointed that he took a deep breath, "OK! I see. Since it''s my sister Then you really can''t care what big brother does! " He shook his head, laughed, stood up and strode out. "Big brother..." Ning Dai chases out, "Xilang!" However, Han Xilang did not look back and went downstairs. Ning Dai stood at the door, wringing her fingers together, struggling in her heart. Maybe you can tell him? If he finds out and dislikes her It would never be so painful again! Although, she will be more sad ¡­¡­ Liang Junbang took away the time that belonged to Han Ximing and Xiao Li. Xiao Li looks at Han Ximing sitting quietly with her arms in her arms and stands up to sit beside him. "Xiao Bao, drink water?" Han Ximing ignored her. "Xiaobao, are you hungry? We have our own vegetables here, and I also have hands-on help... " Han Ximing still ignored. Xiaolishan smiles and stands in front of him instead. Because there is no one, she sits on him with her legs open. "Xiaobao, don''t be angry I know. I''m wrong. You shouldn''t be so worried. Although it''s my job, I worry you that I''m wrong Well... " Before he finished speaking, the back of his head was buckled by Han Ximing, and his head fell down passively, kissing on Han Ximing''s lips. Han Ximing was a little worried. Her breath was hot. "I''m sorry." Feeling his slightly trembling body, Xiao Li sincerely apologized, "I''m ok. Don''t be afraid...""Shut up Han Ximing choked and said, "I''m sorry, it''s up to me! How can you take it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned and looked at him. Han Ximing''s eyes were full of pain, and her lips opened and closed. "I''m sorry, I can give you the best, but But has been making you suffer! You should be the most honorable lady in the imperial capital, but now I''m useless ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xiao Li''s eyes drooped, tears came down. Han Ximing holds her face and kisses her, their tears mixed together. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Let you suffer so much Xiao Li shakes her head and sobs. "No, I''m not I didn''t choose you to be admired by thousands of people! After being with you, I know what it''s like to be loved. Don''t say that you are useless. The man I like is the best! Xiaobao, I will always remember how you spoiled me and let me, for you, I am not afraid of anything Han Ximing, a big man, is crying like a child in front of his lover. Two people hold together, only feel that the pain is nothing. "Goo Goo..." Han Ximing was stunned and looked up, "what''s the sound?" Both of them stopped their tears, and Xiao Li was exaggerating. He covered his stomach and laughed, "ha ha..." "What are you laughing at?" Han Ximing felt inexplicable. "Ha ha..." Xiao Li hugged him, "prince, guess? What''s the sound? " There''s a knock on the door, "second brother! Xiaoli! Can you come in? Why don''t you come out! Cook something and eat it together Han Ximing is a reaction to come over, drooping eyes looking at small glass, "is your hungry call?" "Ha ha! Well Xiao Li stood up with a smile, "go, cook things early..." Han Ximing tugged at the corner of her mouth, "my sister''s cooking is still no improvement, only my brother-in-law likes it!" "Ha ha, no!" Xiaoli took his hand and said, "Xiaobao, thank you With such a warm family. " Chapter 1144 I said that I had cooked something and called everyone out to eat. In fact, I was just cooking. Han Ximing was relieved. "Xiao Li, Ning Dai, go and help." Two people smile in the past, early also shaking his head, "no, no, you are both tired, I come..." "Never mind, we are not tired..." Early show hands, smile, "do you want to be so friendly?" Liang juanbang took a yellow light and put it in his mouth. His smiling shoulders were shaking. "They are afraid of poisoning..." "Well?" Early look back in the past, squint, "what do you say?" "No!" Liang Junbang was so scared that the cucumber was about to fall to the ground. "Hum." He rolled up his sleeve early, gritted his teeth and said, "what? Afraid of poisoning? Are you poisoned? Come on, I''ll force you to poison "Ah..." Liang Junbang exclaimed, "no! Spare my life Turning around, he saw Han Xilang sitting in a daze, "you Brother in law He didn''t believe it. He looked back at Han Ximing again. "Second brother-in-law is here. You are really big brother-in-law! Sister in law didn''t control you! You are brave enough to listen to my sister-in-law? " "What sister-in-law?" Han Xilang''s face sank and his tone was bad. "I''m single! How did you become a general? " Liang Junbang: "I''m not sure." Who did he provoke? Early in the morning, Xiao Li and I looked at Ning Dai. Ning Dai picked up the fresh vegetables on her hand, but there was nothing on her face. She said with a smile, "I''ll mix a salad first I''ve been the chef for a long time. I''m only going to do it today! " I had to go to see Xiao Li early "Ah..." He shook his head early and sighed, "it''s hard to do at a glance." A group of people gathered together and the meal was lively. Xiao Li asked, "when do you want to start?" Then she looked at Ning Dai. She knew the pain best. She has been through all kinds of rigorous training since she was a child. She finds it hard to bear What''s more, Ning Dai, who has been taken care of and grown up? Naturally, the faster the experiment, the better. "Don''t worry, because I''m in a hurry. My equipment is in a mess. I''m still debugging these two days. In addition, there are too many signal towers here, which are affected by magnetic force There''s something else to prepare for. " "Well." Xiao Li believes it. Of course, this is not true, but Ning Dai pursed her lips, as if she understood something Eat in silence. "You Liang Junbang said, "don''t worry, especially Ximing and Xiaoli, take this opportunity to get together There is an epidemic in the Tower District, and we have an excuse to stay here longer. " Han Ximing didn''t speak, just looked at Xiaoli and laughed, so she was very stable. After the meal, they broke up. Han Ximing leads Xiao Li and wraps her tightly with a hooded windbreaker. "Hee hee." Xiaoli smiles, "take a walk?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Xiao Li tilted his head. "It''s a good idea, but there''s really no place for walking here Otherwise, let''s go to the vegetable field! There is still a little green there, ha ha Is it rather rustic? " "No dirt." Han Ximing shook his head, "just be with you." ¡­¡­ In the big tent, I took people to tidy up the instruments early, "put all the lines in order, and I have to make several groups tonight." "Yes." The assistant looked at her red eyes and couldn''t help persuading her, "Ta, in such a hurry, the result may not come out You''d better have a rest first! " These days, she looks relaxed early, but in fact, her mental energy consumption is too heavy, and the loss of energy is incalculable. She raised her hand and stroked her eyebrows wearily. "I don''t mind. Hurry up. The experimental group is a group. If you try, there will always be hope. If you don''t try, there will be no hope. Go on!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Outside the tent, Ning Dai listened to them clearly. She''s holding a fruit basket in her hand. She''s here to deliver fruit. At the moment, the heart is very heavy. In the car that day, in fact, she heard the conversation with her assistant early, and knew that with the early experiment Only one of her and Xiao Li can be saved. She stood in a daze, but the curtain was lifted, and an early assistant came out, "Granny..." "Well." Ning Dai is a Leng, "I come to deliver fruit." "Just in time, you come in, we need to test you first..." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai faltered and entered. A whole row, a whole row of instruments, Ning Dai can''t help but frown. He waved to her early, "Ning Dai, come and sit down. I''ll test the magnetic force of the chip in your body..." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai nodded, cooperating with early. Looking at the early experiment, my heart is thinking about what she should do? It''s a little test. It''ll be over soon."How''s it going?" Ning Dai asked carefully. Early pick eyebrow, "sense the magnetic force, your chip should be later than the small glass implantation time Therefore, the magnetic force is relatively less destructive Ning Dai didn''t understand, "shouldn''t the longer the time, the faster the magnetic force disappeared?" "No Early frowning and shaking his head, "this is not the chip used on the instrument. It was originally implanted into organisms, such as dolphins and primates The characteristic is that the longer the time of fusion with organisms, the stronger the destructive power! " "That is to say..." Ning Dai understood, and her heart sank a little bit. "Won''t it fail with age?" "Ha?" Early smile, "of course not, otherwise I so hard to help you out to do? Isn''t it easy to wait for it to fail? " "Ha ha..." Ning Dai dry smile, "yes!" They had to do the experiment, and linday straightened up and stood up. "I''ll go out first. Don''t be too late." "Good." As she went out of the tent, she looked up at the sky. Nothing is good in the desert, but the sky is so blue, stars densely covered the sky, some dazzling. "Ah..." Ning Dai didn''t feel sleepy. She was wrapped in a windbreaker and wandered around alone. When I passed the vegetable garden, I heard Xiao Li''s laughter. "Ha ha don''t move! Han Ximing, are you obedient? " "Yes, I am." Ning Dai smiles. What a nice couple? Ximing brother will have such a soft side. Xiao Li is a good girl. Brother Ximing can''t lose her Without Xiaoli''s brother Ximing, she couldn''t imagine. As for her, it''s too painful now! She didn''t have the courage to confess to Han Xilang. In other words, they won''t get better So, should this opportunity be given to Xiaoli? Some of them have to be happy, don''t they? Ximing, her second cousin, is Xilang''s twin brother! Give the opportunity to Xiao Li, even can''t say sacrifice, this Is it right? After all, she used to be their sister-in-law. Want to understand this, Ning Dai suddenly enlightened. Head up, arms open, deep breathing in the desert night fresh air, Xilang I really grow up, you can not worry about me! Chapter 1145 In the vegetable garden, there is a unique fragrance. Xiao Li covered his stomach, and Chao Han Ximing blinked, "break a corn for me! Come on, go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked at her in surprise, "what are you doing here?" "Eat Xiao Li laughed, "ha ha Prince, what''s your IQ "Eh!" Han Ximing smoked from the corner of his mouth, "just finished eating, you..." Small glass hands down, gently fall on the abdomen. She is very good at eating Now, should we tell Ximing about our pregnancy? Will it put pressure on him? She has a very bad impression on Zehang. Do they think that she climbed into Ximing''s bed on purpose? "Xiaobao..." She opened her mouth, pondering how to speak. But Han Ximing rolled up her sleeve, "how many do you want? I''ll break it How obedient Twenty four filial boyfriends. Xiao Li laughed and raised her hand all the time. "I can eat it all!" Han Ximing looked her up and down, "I suddenly want to have a pet." "Well?" Xiao Li doesn''t understand. How can she say this all of a sudden? "What do you want? Don''t you have pancakes at home? " Han Ximing ran into the field and said, "pig, little pig." Xiaoli: "I''m not sure." Who is he scolding? Although Han Ximing is a general manager, he has no problem living in the wild. After breaking off the corn, he built a simple stove in the garden and baked it to Xiao Li. "Is it delicious?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Li nodded as she ate, and the corn grains stuck to the corner of her mouth. Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked the corner of her mouth. "Slow down, it''s all yours -" "Mm-hmm." Han Ximing''s mind came up with the idea that this is a desert, there is no presidential palace, no grandfather and uncle - only he and Xiao Li, and a group of brothers and sisters who have been supporting him all the time. He suddenly I really want to give my life! ¡­¡­ At night, when I came back early, I saw that the light in the laundry room was still on. Slowing down, it''s Ning Dai. "Why don''t you sleep?" Early asked softly. Ning Dai was washing clothes by herself, thinking about things in her heart, and her eyes were moist. Suddenly, I heard someone come in and rubbed his eyes in a hurry, "I can''t sleep, I got up and washed my clothes --" "but..." Early frown, "isn''t there a servant to do it? What are you washing? " Ning Dai washed Han Xilang''s clothes. Early suddenly, sighed, "this is outside! Just make do with it. Can it be the same as at home? You are used to him! I have to wash everything by hand, and I don''t like to be touched by unfamiliar people... " "Nothing." Ning Dai smiles, "I have nothing to do anyway." Early on, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. "What''s the matter, Ning Dai? Are you crying "No Ning Dai lowered her head and turned away. Early a pull her, "still say not? My eyes are red. Is it because of elder brother I''ll find him "No Ning Dai stopped her in a hurry. "I had a headache just now. It''s none of his business." "Headache again?" Early this just stops, "I am speeding up, you insist again..." "Well." Ning Dai nodded with a smile, and put the laundry in the laundry basket to dry. "Early." As she was busy, she asked, "if, I mean if What happens if the chip can''t be taken out? " "Yes..." Early on, I was so worried that I couldn''t bear to say, "at the initial stage, my head aches so much, but it will get more and more serious later So that it will affect other life functions, perhaps, it will lead to loss - " think about it or say it is too serious," of course, there will be no life-threatening. Don''t be afraid. I''m here! I won''t let this happen. In two days, my assistant will come. " She took Ning Dai''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid. You and Xiao Li are my sister-in-law and the most important people of my two brothers. I won''t let you have an accident." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Just ask casually. What you said is too professional for me to understand. It''s late. Go to bed! " "Then I''ll go to sleep!" Leaving early, Ning Dai stood in front of the clothes rack, unable to calm down for a long time. She understood what she said earlier - if the chip can''t be taken out, people won''t die But in the end it will be useless! More cruel than death! "Hoo Ning Daichang sighed and continued to air the clothes. She took down the sun dried ones and ironed them with an iron. What she can do for Xilang is one thing less. In the future, he will have other women and become his wife to bear his unkindness, cunning and poverty! Think of these, tears have been falling. ¡­¡­ The next day, everyone was there except Xiao Li."Ningdai, come here!" He waved to Ning Dai and took her to sit down. "What''s the matter? It''s a meeting Ning Dai smiles and doesn''t go to see Han Xilang. "My second brother is going to propose to Xiao Li. We are thinking of a plan for him," he said with a smile Liang Junbang patted his thigh, "you want me to say it! Transfer helicopters, artillery, ask her Whether to marry or not, it''s time to bombard... " "Shut up Early a stare, "Liang general for a long time not on the battlefield, now to his people bombardment?" "Er..." Liang Junbang shrunk his neck and said, "that''s not what I mean. Don''t I want to be grand and romantic?" Han Ximing shook his head. "It''s not difficult to do, but if you use it a lot, you''ll hear the wind at home It''s not appropriate. " A group of people think all the time, but never have a good idea. "Ningdai, do you have a good idea? You major in ancient literature now! Are not all literati romantic? " She arched her arm early. "Well..." Ning Dai thought, "you can design a line Bury some clues for Xiao Li to find It''s similar to treasure hunt - " as soon as she finished speaking, Han Xilang''s eyes came over. Ning Dai was stunned and did not dare to see him. They will never forget that this is the way Han Xilang asked her for peace! Ning Dai embarrassed smile, "not good? It''s very rustic, isn''t it? I just said it casually "No!" Han Ximing frowned, "very interesting." It''s worthy of being a twin. How can my brother not like his idea? Han Ximing was very excited, "that''s it! Thank you, sister-in-law Can you help me design the details? " "Eh!" Ning Dai nodded awkwardly, "good!" "That''s great." "Bang!" Han Xilang sneered, loosened his arm, picked up an apple and put it in his mouth. "What a good idea! How did you come up with such a creative idea? " It was a provocation, but Ning Dai didn''t care. He reached over and grabbed the apple from his hand. Light said, "this is brought by the team, not in the garden It''s waxed and peeled to eat. Wait a minute! " Then he peeled the skin for Han Xilang. Han Xilang was stunned. What did she do to him? Chapter 1146 It''s not an innovative way to propose. The place has changed to desert, but it''s also unique. It''s just that there''s something embarrassing about it - Xiao Li''s "treasure hunt" has paid a "blood price"! Han Ximing set the time for the evening and took Xiao Li all the way from the simple house, tent, desert road Then to the garden. At first, Xiao Li said with relish, "treasure hunting! What kind of baby? " "That can''t tell you. What''s the point of telling you?" Han Ximing shakes her head and refuses to disclose. "Bang!" Xiao Li smiles and pouts, "let''s go! Is it just us? What about them? " "All of them!" Han Ximing sold a pass, "so, you must not lose! Otherwise, they will laugh at you later. You are a Pollock... " "Yes, yes." Xiaoli nodded and smilingly, "don''t worry, I can''t disgrace you! Ha ha... " As a result, all the way, nothing can be seen. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li holds Han Ximing''s arm and complains, "why is there no light today? The lights don''t come on anywhere Han Ximing said calmly, "let''s repair it! Isn''t that normal here? " "Well So it is Xiao Li didn''t take it to heart, but because she couldn''t see it, the way to find treasure was very difficult. In the desert, there are many poisonous mosquitoes. Those mosquitoes also net pick small glass start, Han Ximing standing beside her, Leng is not bitten a bite. "Itching to death!" Xiaoli complains, "where is the baby? I''m not looking! I''m going back! It''s all bags "How can that be? You can''t lose! " Xiaoli: "I''m not sure." I feel Xiao Bao doesn''t hurt her any more! What game is more important than being bitten by mosquitoes? Tearful, "what if you lose? I''m swollen all over. I won''t look for it! " "Good boy Han Ximing hold her, "found, you can go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was so angry that he stamped his feet angrily, "hum!" Around a turn, Han Ximing pulled her, "look, what''s so bright there?" "What?" Xiao Li grumbled unhappily, but she also saw the flashing light. She was so excited that she forgot to complain. She trotted over and squatted on the ground to turn off the light. It was the light in the jewelry box, which was very bright in the dark. "Wow Xiao Li exclaimed and took out the contents of the box. It''s a huge diamond ring, a classic Princess "Well?" What does that mean? Xiao Li didn''t expect that Han Ximing was going to give her such a surprise after making trouble for a long time! For a moment, the tongue was tied, "what, what Ah It''s rare to see her so dull. She has always been smart, with a lot of eyes and a lively mind. With a smile, Han Ximing stepped forward, holding the ring and holding her hand to put it on for her, "ring, I want to put it on for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li looks down at the ring in her hand silently. How can she control her tears in such a romantic scene Han Ximing was stunned, "Why are you crying?" "Woo woo." Xiao Li''s tears splashed away. He raised his hand and beat him, "it''s all you! I have to bring people here in the dark It''s not you that are bitten by mosquito bags all over your body! Or you''ll cry too! " It''s not you who are proposed! Or you cry too! Han Ximing chuckled, holding her hand, "it''s all my fault. I''ll go back and wipe the medicine for you." Xiao Li has been looking at the ring in her hand. Why can''t she open her eyes? She suddenly picked it up and put it in her mouth! "Little glass!" Han Ximing was startled, "what are you doing? You can''t eat it "Hee hee." Xiao Li grinned. "I know. I saw such a big diamond for the first time. I seldom wear this kind of thing. How much does it cost?" Han Ximing rubbed her head and chuckled, "compared with you, it''s not worth money." "Come on, people are still waiting for us!" "Ah?" Xiaoli was surprised, "what are you waiting for us to do? What else is up They walked on together, and suddenly, there were a few "bang", "bang", "bang", and the sky became bright Like day! ¡­¡­ On the sand ahead, the field is ready. In a moment, a simple ceremony will be held here. Those present were all close friends of the brothers. Zaozao and Ning Dai are checking the final preparations. Ning Dai has a box in her hand. It''s a dress made from her clothes and existing materials. It''s very simple But it is also the best that can be given at present. I believe Xiaoli will not dislike it. Not far away, several SUVs are coming. Ning Dai wondered, "who? Can''t it be that the news has leaked out, someone is coming from the base? " If the news leaks, Ximing and Xiaoli will suffer again.Shake your head early and smile, "don''t worry! No, it''s my helper "Well?" As the car opened, Daning was puzzled. In a group of people, unexpectedly saw a familiar figure - Rong Qixiu! "He?" Ningdai went to see zaozao, "your helper?" "Yes." Nodding early, "I wanted to take academician Rong with me when I came here, but he was very busy at that time. Now he is in a hurry What a good man! Let''s go and say hello. " Ning Dai nodded, "OK." Rong Qixiu was very tired, and he really traveled day and night. "Academician Rong." I went to meet him early. "I came early. I thought I had to wait a few days Thank you so much "Where." Rong Qixiu''s eyes fell on Ning Dai. "Of course, I have to care about my friends There''s no need to say thank you Ning Dai nodded to him, "Mr. Rong." Rong Qixiu light smile, "long time no see, Ning Dai." Liang Junbang and Han Xilang, who are setting up a grill, are both like facing a big enemy. Liang Junbang first said, "WC! What kind of scholar is here? I can''t. I have to go there quickly. My family looked at him early in the morning with a look of adoration! It''s very annoying With a bang, the shelf in Han Xilang''s hand fell directly to the ground. He glared at Liang Junbang, "what''s that? This kid, he''s the one who''s eyeing my Nintendo! He coveted it when we didn''t get divorced. Now that we are divorced, can''t he live? MD£¡ What the hell is he doing here? " Liang Junbang stopped Han Xilang and said, "wait! I''ll crush him first Then, with a smile on his face, he reached out to Rong Qixiu and said, "academician Rong, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Hello, Hello Rong Qixiu was stunned, and his hand had been held. Liang Junbang''s hands are like iron tongs. Do you want to crush him? Although he is also a man, Liang Junbang is young and expensive as a general, which naturally makes sense! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu felt pain, but he didn''t dare to show it. Looking up, he saw Han Xilang''s hostile face. I can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that He is very unpopular. Chapter 1147 Rong Qixiu looked at Han Xilang and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, we meet again." "Bang." Han Xilang''s unhappiness did not hide at all, "do you think who is happy to see you?" He frowned and asked his sister, "what''s he doing here? When Ximing and Xiaoli are so important, is it suitable for him to be an outsider? To keep his mouth shut? " Liang Junbang immediately echoed, "that''s it!" Don''t let my brother-in-law fight alone! "Brother!" I didn''t expect that these two people''s attitude was like this. They shook their heads in a hurry, "you have a better attitude! Academician Rong was invited by me to help with the experiment Can you understand something? I can''t help you. Can we not make trouble? " Han Xilang Liang Junbang: "I''m not sure." Now, I''m not happy that he''s here, and I have nothing to say! Who calls people literate? Han Xilang, in particular, gave him a look Although it''s itching at the root of his teeth, Ning Dai''s body is the most important thing at present. Ning Dai, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is now walking towards the front with her suitcase. Before leaving, he said to Rong Qixiu with a smile, "Mr. Rong, please keep secret for us! Also, drink a few more cups this evening. It''s fruit wine made from fruit in the orchard. It won''t hurt your health. " Rong Qixiu nodded with a smile, "OK." Not far away, Han Ximing and Xiao Li come back. Xiaoli is led by Han Ximing. Ning Dai goes over and immediately hands her a bunch of fresh flowers. "Here, I made this bouquet. Take it." Xiao Li''s eyes narrowed and said, "thank you, Ning Dai." Han Ximing lowers her head and corrects her, "I''m going to call my sister-in-law Everyone has witnessed that we are together. When we go back, we will register. " Xiao Li''s eyes were too hot to speak. Ning Dai wanted to say that she was no longer her sister-in-law However, looking at them like this, they didn''t speak. "Xiao Li, come on The dress was changed from my old one. It''s a bit crude I''ve wronged you. " "Don''t say that, please." "Let''s go!" Ning Dai said to Han Ximing with a smile, "I''ll take the people first. Don''t worry!" Ning Dai takes Xiao Li to change clothes. The apricot dress is just right on her. Because there was no veil, Ning Dai put down her hair, curled it temporarily with a curler, and spread it all behind her. Early in the side, for her to wear a garland, "well, this way, a bit retro flavor, Eve?" Xiaoli was very excited and excited with her skirt. "It''s beautiful I''ve never been so beautiful. I''m a girl, too! Thank you. I feel like a princess. " I held her hand early, "thank you, Xiao Li I''m my second brother and my parents. Thank you for not giving up. " Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be sad, Ning Dai laughed and opened the tent curtain, "OK! The bride is out On the desert, the sky is very bright, above is the bright star river, below is the dark simple house and tent, the long table is full of flowers and food, on the side of the barbecue rack, the barbecue exudes an attractive aroma Han Ximing walks over and holds Xiaoli''s hand. Ning Dai took the camera and stood far away to take pictures for them. Good It looks so happy! Ximing and Xiaoli must break through all the difficulties and obstacles and be together happily forever! In front of him, he was shouting, "we don''t have any girls here. We''re going to throw the bouquet! All single boys come! Let''s have a full representation! " "Good!" The atmosphere was heated, and many single boys used to grab the flowers. Han Xilang took a look at Rong Qixiu and said, "don''t you go?" Rong Qixiu was stunned and asked, "Mr. Han, you can also go If I remember correctly, we are all single now ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is just about to retort. Rong Qixiu''s eyes have fallen on Ning Dai with the camera! Heart not from abdominal Fei, WC! The reason why Xiaoli throws out the flowers is that she has the skill, which is far more than the ordinary bride! Ning Dai to the camera lens, straight Leng Leng looking at the flowers flying towards her, in a hurry, instinctive hand to pick up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, the bouquet was in her hands. "Wow He ran over early and looked at her and laughed, "no! You again? Diane, you''re a flower snatcher! Every time it''s you Are you getting married again? " "I..." Ningdai can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t mean it. At the long table, Rong Qixiu held the cup and said with a smile, "Ning Dai has got the bouquet. It seems that It''s not far from the next marriage. " "Bang!" Han Xilang, with a black face, could not hide his sarcasm. "I didn''t expect that you, a scientific man, are so superstitious? I wonder, can you really help me early? "Rong Qixiu''s lips, not to be denied. Han Xilang raised his neck and drank all the wine in his hand! Damn, Ning Dai is a married man. Why did she pick up the bouquet again? The more I think about it, the more angry I am! ¡­¡­ Although the ceremony was simple, it ended very late. In the simple room, Ning Dai sorted out and saved the photos one by one. These are the bargaining chips for Ximing to go back to negotiate. They held a ceremony in the presence of the accompanying soldiers If they don''t agree with hang Zehao, Ning Dai will publish all these and become a scandal of "Prince" that shocked the whole country! It has to be said that Han Ximing''s move is a big one. It''s romantic It''s crazy, but it''s enviable. It''s daybreak. It''s almost done. Close your eyes, did not lie for a while, the brain is like tens of millions of insects in drilling! Pain suddenly hit, pain she immediately curled up into a ball! The sound insulation effect of the simple room is not good. Ning Dai doesn''t want to cause trouble, so she can only bite her teeth. Rao is such, the voice eye, still involuntarily sends out the tiny groan. It hurts How can it hurt so much? Her room was separated from Han Xilang''s by a thin wall. Like her, Han Xilang can''t sleep. He''s been drinking a lot, and he''s lying on his back thinking about the mess. In the next room, the voice of Ning Dai''s sobbing like a kitten came into his ears! "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang sat up and rushed out of the room. I screwed on the door of ningdai''s room. It''s locked! He turned quickly, went to the room, took the thin wire and opened the door. In a daze, Ning Dai felt that someone had come in, and her consciousness of pain was blurred. She was not sure, "who? Is it early? " His voice trembled, and Han Xilang was distressed. Without a word, he went to bed and held her in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s whole body is stiff. It''s brother Dabao! Both of them didn''t speak. Han Xilang''s broad palm pushed away her wet hair, wiped away her cold sweat, quietly held her to himself, and gently shook her It''s like a cradle. Like when she was a child, Ning Dai couldn''t sleep every time. Ning Dai''s eyes are all wet, and she lies on his chest with peace of mind Shake, shake, shake Chapter 1148 Early in the morning, rongqixiuhe had already started to work. Let''s talk about Qi Rong''s early training and all the technical progress. After hearing this, Rong Qixiu frowned. To be sure, if he is just a scholar, he doesn''t have to worry so much But it''s about LindaI. Rong Qixiu frowned and asked, "did you tell them about this?" He shook his head early. "Of course not!" "Well." Rong Qixiu nodded, "don''t say it first. Let''s try Is it possible to achieve the best of both worlds - " " yes, I think so too! " I can''t do it alone, but here you are I''ve got a lot of confidence ¡­¡­ At lunchtime, I didn''t see Rong Qixiu. "Where''s Mr. Rong?" Ning Dai saw that she had come to dinner early. Early explained, "there is a very important step, he does not trust others Watch for yourself. Don''t worry. I''ll bring it to him later. " Ning Daixiu frowned slightly and thought about it, saying, "I''ve eaten well. I used to be an assistant to Mr. Rong for some time. I know his taste I''ll take it! I have nothing to do anyway. " "That''s fine." Early don''t care nod. However, some people are not happy. Han Xilang chopsticks a put, "I haven''t eaten well!" Liang Junbang: "I''m not sure." Early to see Han Xilang swept most of the lunch boxes, "big brother, what are you doing?" Han Xilang will be drowned in vinegar. Where can he keep his sense? Just like a child, "I said, I didn''t eat well!" He just looked at Ning Dai with his eyes, and said in his heart: don''t go, don''t go to give food to that Rong! "What else do you want to eat?" Ning Dai didn''t quarrel with him. She reached for his plate. Han Xilang smiles. Look! Ning Dai still cares about him. "You see, don''t you know my taste?" Look at Liang Junbang in the morning, big brother Do you think you can eat better if you are jealous? "Good." Ning Dai nodded, "wait!" Then he went to add a full portion to him and put it in front of him, "is it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another bowl to serve... " "Enough." Han Xilang smiles, "sit down and eat together." Ning Dai shook her head. "I''ll eat well. If you''re OK, I''ll send it to Mr. Rong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s face Shua Shen, still want to manage that surname Rong! He was about to attack, but he was stopped by Liang Junbang, "brother-in-law, hold on, hold on, it''s over! Rong Qixiu is here to help If you want to do this, you must leave a bad impression on your sister-in-law. You''ve been taken off once. Don''t brush negative points any more! " Han Xilang can only hold back and watch Ning Dai go. Take a look at the plate in front of you, where is there any appetite? ¡­¡­ "Mr. Rong, this is Ning Dai. May I come in?" Rong Qi was watching the experimental data. Hearing the sound, he immediately went to open the door, "Ning Dai, come in! What are you doing here? " Ning Dai raised her lunch box in her hand. "You didn''t eat. It''s cold in a moment. I brought it to you Is it edible in it? Isn''t the lab right? " "So..." Rong Qixiu came out of the door and pointed to the back, "go and eat on the back steps." "Is that ok?" Ning Dai a Leng, "won''t it affect?" Rong Qixiu smiles and shakes his head. "I eat fast. I''ll be fine in ten or twenty minutes." "Good." On the stone steps, Ning Dai put her lunch box in order, "Mr. Rong, eat it!" "Thank you." Watching Rong Qixiu eat, Ning Dai is struggling in her heart. In fact, she didn''t just come to deliver food to Rong Qixiu. She had something important to say to Rong Qixiu. After deliberation for a long time, I finally spoke. "Mr. Rong." "Well? What''s up? " Ning Dai nodded and clenched her hands in her lap. "I want to ask you something." Seeing that she was so serious, Rong Qixiu also became nervous. "You say, I will help if I can help you." "Thank you." Ning Dai took a deep breath, "Mr. Rong, if you say In the end, only one person can be saved. I want to ask you to give up on me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was shocked and suddenly froze. He looked at Ning Dai with a complicated look. After digesting the meaning of her words for a long time, he asked, "you How do you know that? Miss Han San knows. Do you know? " "No Daning shook her head. "They don''t know. I hear it occasionally..." Rong Qixiu frowned and remained silent for a long time. "Mr. Rong?" Ning Dai didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you?" Rong Qixiu''s face was not very good-looking. He growled, "Ning Dai, do you know what you''re talking about? The pain caused by the chip is only preliminary! If you stay in the body for a long time, you will... ""I know!" Ning Dai interrupted him with a wry smile. "I''ll be a useless person. I can''t die, but it''s more painful than dying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was shocked, she even knew! He couldn''t understand, "since you know, you still have to give the opportunity to others?" "Xiao Li is no one else!" Ning Dai smiles and shakes her head. "She''s brother Ximing''s lover and my family." Rong Qixiu was shocked and silent for a moment. In his eyes, Ning Dai has always been a very weak girl, everything needs to be taken care of by others, of course She is the country''s supreme little princess, and it''s a matter of course. Therefore, he never thought that she would choose to give the opportunity to others at the critical moment of life and death Rong Qixiu advised hard, "Ning Dai, it will be very painful, you..." "Mr. Rong." Ning Dai didn''t listen to any advice, "I It''s useless all the time, except for the proud family, nothing. Now, I''ve made my marriage like this again. I don''t want to be useless all my life! " Rong Qixiu was stunned, "don''t say that. Everyone in the world is different. You have your good..." "No Ning Dai shook her head and tears rolled in her eyes. "I always accept it. I also want to do something for the people around me. Just promise me! OK or not? Brother Ximing and Xiao Li, it''s not easy. " "And you?" Rong Qixiu asked, "if you really give up, what will you do in the future?" "I don''t know." Ning Dai shook her head honestly, "but, I will be very happy -" She excitedly went to hold Rong Qixiu''s hand, tears finally fell down, "really, please! If they had known earlier, they would have been very embarrassed. Let me alone Make a decision! How about that? " Rong Qixiu looked at her and couldn''t tell her. In fact, he It''s hard, too. "Don''t cry." Rong Qixiu took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her! I Think about it. " Chapter 1149 Rong Qixiu sent Ning Dai away, but he didn''t know that their conversation had been heard. In the side corner, Han Ximing holds her arms and leans against the wall with an indescribable expression on her face After Han Ximing went back, he didn''t see Xiao Li. She came here to work, but she didn''t let go of her responsibilities just because he came. Looking at the apricot dress hanging in the room, Han Ximing is not satisfied with the taste. He didn''t think that it was a turn for the better In fact, it is a difficult choice! Suddenly, I want to see her Han Ximing takes out his walkie talkie, which Xiao Li gave him before he left. The signal is not good here, so the walkie talkie is more useful. After adjusting the channel, a rustling signal came out, "I''m Wenli, I''m Wenli, please speak!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing chuckled, "Xiao Li, it''s me Let me help you! " Xiao Li stopped and laughed, "OK." Han Ximing changed her clothes and put on her hat. In the sand well, Xiao Li came to pick him up. Looking at his fully armed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Is the prince idle? " "No Han Ximing shook his head, "I miss you." Xiao Li was surprised when she was overjoyed. Han Ximing didn''t even talk much, let alone talk about love. "There''s more." Han Ximing held her hand and her eyes were soft and deep. "What can I do for you I''m here, you can call me! " Xiao Li punched him and laughed, "what''s the matter with you? How sweet is your mouth? " "It is..." Han Ximing rubbed her head and said, "I want to do this." "Good!" Xiaoli didn''t think much about it. He pointed to the scaffold. "I was going to go up by myself. Now go! Work hard "Good." Han Ximing is not ambiguous. She unties the safety rope around her waist and ties it to her waist. "You just have a good rest below -" in the Shajing area, most of them are local people, who are not familiar with shaozong. In addition, Han Ximing''s clothes are no different from those of ordinary workers, and he is very tall at best. Watching him climb up step by step, Xiao Li suddenly put his hand on the edge of his mouth and yelled at him, "Hello! Everybody, have a good look! This is my man Han Ximing was stunned and looked back at her in mid air. Xiao Li grinned. Her skin was a little dark, but she was really fat Teeth so white, the scar on the face is also a lot of light. "Oh..." Because of Xiao Li''s words, the bottom began to boil, "Wen technology, this is your boyfriend!" "Ha ha..." Xiao Li laughs and hugs her arm. "It''s closer than her boyfriend!" "Ah, is that a lover or a husband?" Xiao Li looked up at him and asked aloud, "Hello! Ask you! Who are you to me Han Ximing released a hand, clenched it into a fist, punched her chest and pointed at her. He turned back and continued to climb up - he is such a man with few words. It''s hard to get only one move. The noise below is even louder, "Wen technology, your lover is so cool!" "I''m sorry for you. I won''t let you go up!" ¡­¡­ Early and Rong Qixiu side, experiment over and over again, the results Always fail, their heart is more and more heavy. They can wait, but the emperor can''t. Finally, I got a call from the presidential palace. Hang Zehao called in person and asked Han Ximing to answer the phone. "Grandfather." Han Ximing holds the microphone and knows they have to go back. "Haven''t you found Wenli yet? When are you going to drag it over there? Now, right now Come back to me all Hang Zehao was furious. "Han Ximing, I tell you, if you let Ning Dai have any mistakes because of that Wenli, I won''t forgive you!" Han Ximing frowned and promised, "OK, let''s go back immediately." When he hung up, everyone looked at him and said, "how''s it going?" Han Ximing shook his head, "get ready to go back!" Early frown, "but our experiment..." "If you can''t get rid of it, go back and talk about it!" Hang Zehao said that if they didn''t leave, they couldn''t do it. Originally, they wanted to delay here for a while It''s gone. It''s much faster to go back than it was when I came here. The instruments and large troops are walking slowly behind. These people directly take a connecting flight to go back - because hang Zehao is waiting for their explanation. It''s late at night to get to the presidential palace. Hang Zehao and hang Anzhi did not sleep and were waiting for them. "I''m back." Hang Zehao''s tone was light, but his eyes swept everyone, but it was extremely sharp, "I''m very happy to play! If I don''t call you, where are you going to take root? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing dropped her eyes, and after a while she finally said, "grandfather, I have something to say to you." "Well?" Hang Zehao was slightly stunned. Seeing that he looked different, he nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to what you say!" In the study, hang Zehao met Han Ximing alone. "Say it! I''ll see what else you can say! " Han Ximing frowned and took a deep breath, "grandfather, let me marry Xiao Li!" "What?" "I knew it, I knew it! What can you say? " He was so angry that he picked up the Paperweight on the table and threw it out! Han Ximing didn''t hide. He was hit by the Paperweight on his forehead and immediately oozed blood. He still didn''t move. "Grandfather, Xiao Li and Ning Dai can only save one! I know that Ning Dai is your granddaughter and my sister-in-law! I won''t watch her have an accident! So, what about Xiaoli? I have to take care of her all my life! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Zehao was stunned, "what do you say?" "Grandfather, Xiao Li will become a useless person! I will send her to this road myself. Can''t I even take care of her? " Han Ximing was very painful and his eyes were red. "Please, before that, I want to marry Xiao Li! Can''t you agree to this request? " Hang Zehao''s face was gray and he couldn''t digest the fact for a while. "You Is everything true? It''s not for... " "Is that what I am?" Han Ximing''s eyes were wet. "Can I make fun of Xiao Li''s body? I overheard it in the morning. I didn''t mean to It''s very painful and difficult for me to make this choice! " Hang Zehao is silent, that''s right His grandson knows that it is impossible to calculate him with such words. "Ah..." Hang Zehao sighed and waved, "go, have a good rest tonight." "Grandfather?" Han Ximing is not at ease and urgently needs to get the exact answer! Hang Zehao sighed, "ah, this matter It''s housework. I asked your grandmother and mother tomorrow. " Chapter 1150 The next morning, Le Xuewei came to the presidential palace. Just stepping into the inner courtyard, Han Ximing is already waiting. "Ma." Le Xuewei came forward and held her son''s hand. "Don''t worry, mom is always on your side Mom doesn''t understand your grandfather and uncle. All I know is that Xiao Li saved zaozao and Junbang and helped Ning Dai. She''s a good boy. " Han Ximing choked, "thank you, mom." "Silly boy." Le Xuewei reached out and stroked her son''s cheek. "You don''t like to say anything. What do you like If you had said it earlier, mom would have helped you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing lowered her head and her eyes were wet. Upstairs, Leci and Xiaoli are already waiting. Le Xuewei pushed the door in and raised her smiling face, "Mom, Xiao Li." Xiao Li is nervous and restless. She was called over early in the morning. She doesn''t know how to meet Le Ci and Le Xuewei. "Madam President, madam Han..." ¡­¡­ Gradually, a group of people gathered downstairs. "Ah, grandma and mom are seeing Xiao Li!" Liang Junbang and Chen just arrived early. They came back too late last night. They didn''t have a long rest. Han Ximing didn''t have the heart to talk, just nodded, "well." "What kind of battle is this! How grand Ning Dai was leaning on the sofa with a soft pillow. She had a terrible headache last night, and she didn''t sleep all night. Han Xilang looked at her, distressed but helpless. The two youngest brothers, hang Ruixing and Han Xiting, also came. They were young after all. Thinking that the problem was not so pessimistic, Han Xiting yawned and bluntly said, "what are you all doing with a bitter face? I look like my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! Good thing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at him, and Han became more and more proud, "what''s the matter? Am I right? Don''t worry! With my mother, I must have passed the examination! " The younger generation are talking at the bottom of the building, and the sound of footsteps comes from upstairs. Xiao Li and Le Xuewei, on one side, help Le CI down. There were three people in the party, laughing and talking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing stood up first and walked quickly. When I saw the scene, I was greatly relieved. Le Xuewei smiles and nods to her son, indicating to him: son, it''s OK. Hang Ruixing blurted out, "what''s the situation?" "Do you think it''s like Sartre?" Han Xiting raised his hand and knocked on the back of his head, "don''t you understand? We have a second sister-in-law! Ha ha... " It''s good that his goddess became the second sister-in-law "Really?" Early and ningdaiqi walked over, "Mom, is it true?" Le Xuewei said with a smile, "you can change your tongue now, but Ximing''s wedding is not a trivial matter. The wedding is certainly not so fast. " "Ha ha!" Early laugh, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, of course we know this! That is to say, it''s done! It''s a great joy! Mom, you are a goddess! In this world, with you, how much less suffering and tragedy will happen? " Letz listened, pretending to be angry, "Oh, only your mother''s credit?" "Ah Early smile curved eyebrows, go up to embrace grandma, "who said? Which little bastard ignored grandma? I''ll have her taught! " "You clever little devil!" Letz couldn''t help laughing. Where was she really annoyed? Le Xuewei looks at Ning Dai with regret, grabs her and asks quietly, "just called me mom, really Don''t you want us, Hiro? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned, and her face became hot. I was in a hurry just now. It''s obvious that habit has become a natural thing. Ning Dai didn''t know how to say, "Mom, Xilang and I are divorced -" "tut!" Le Xuewei frowned and smacked her lips, "don''t be wronged, this matter I will decide for you Today''s protagonists are Han Ximing and Xiao Li. Han Ximing silently reaches out her hand and holds Xiaoli, "congratulations." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, "I feel It''s like a dream. I can''t believe it''s true. " She said, "but how can I marry you?" No father, no mother, no wife? It''s not their power, but the people in the world, most of them! "Don''t worry." Han Ximing squeezed her hand, "this matter has our Han family It''s just an identity, thanks to you or carmine cod. Can''t you think of such a simple truth? As long as they agree, there will be a way for you to match me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli covers her mouth excitedly, "this is Really? Can we really? " "No more questions." Le Xuewei interrupted with a smile, "I''m not happy to ask again." "Ah?" Xiao Li was startled and nervous, "I, I..." Early smile, "my mother is joking with you, don''t be so nervous Get used to it! My mother is gentle and kind! It''s not a bad mother-in-law... "¡°¡­¡­ Well Xiao Li nodded, with mixed feelings. This is such a happy moment. It''s like the end of a story Coming to a happy ending? She twisted her thigh quietly. It hurt It''s not a dream! So, can you tell Xiao Bao about it tonight? She''s pregnant! They are about to get married, and the family has accepted them Can you say that? "All right!" Liang Junbang clapped his hands and put them on Han Ximing''s shoulder. "Prince, let''s go? You are in love now! It''s said that you''ve got a family and a career. It''s time to fight hard. Don''t be a fool! Ah... " A scream, is early take arm arch in his stomach. Early white he one eye, "want to walk quickly! I also have a lot of things to do. Ning Dai, I''ll give you my second sister-in-law! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai nodded with a smile, "I''m the most idle. I don''t know anything else. I''m the best at spending money Xiao Li, let''s go! Take Ximing''s card and let''s spend money! " "Oh, no way!" In a hurry, Leci held them, "Xiao Li has to learn from me..." "No need to learn!" Ning Dai interrupted her grandmother with a smile. "Grandma, Xiao Li is different from those before. She does everything very well So, give her a noble identity, although she is confident and bold, she will never show her shyness! " "Is it true?" he said Xiao Li pursed her mouth and nodded shyly, "well, it''s all going to be some." She was obviously modest. Lenz was relieved and nodded, "that''s good, that''s good, then go with LindaI! It''s good for Ximing to know more friends. " "Yes." Xiao Li bows respectfully and follows Ning Dai away. On one side, hang Ruixing looked at Han Xilang and said, "they are all well. How about you? Do you still want me to call you big brother? " "Hum!" Han Xilang gritted his teeth, "don''t excite me! I know it Chapter 1151 Han Ximing and Xiao Li''s affair is settled. In the presidential palace, while secretly preparing their marriage, they are actively conducting experiments with Rong Qixiu. As a leading scholar, Qiao Wandong has come forward. It can be seen that How difficult this is. Han Xilang continued to stay in the imperial capital on the ground of this incident. In the evening, several young people get together. Han Xiting pulled his tie and complained to his elder brother, "elder brother, when will you come back? I found that I didn''t seem to be suitable for this seat! I''d better follow my second brother! " Indeed, Han Xilang is better than his two younger brothers in terms of his skilful skills in shopping malls. "Don''t bother me!" Han Xilang is in a bad mood. He looks at his younger brother and says, "it''s up to you to worry and worry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, Han Xilang''s mobile phone rang. He took out a look, holding a mobile phone, mobile phone went to the veranda to pick up, "hello?" They all looked at him. Although they didn''t know who was calling, they could still recognize that the other end was a woman! Xiao Li subconsciously goes to see Ning Dai. Ning Dai pulls the corner of her mouth and doesn''t seem to care. Han Xiting was not so calm. He said frankly, "Damn it! Does my big brother really have a girlfriend? Is that a woman? " "Tut!" Han Ximing frowned and glared at his younger brother, "what nonsense? It should be a matter of work. Don''t think about it too much - " the following words are naturally meant for Ning Dai. However, Han Xiting, a simple brain melon seed, shook his head and stood up, "no! If it''s about work, why go out to pick it up? There must be something wrong with being so furtive Well... " Before he finished, hang Ruixing took up a piece of durian and put it in his mouth. In a ferocious way, he said, "before eating, his mouth stinks!" He is Ning Dai''s brother, naturally, he loves his sister! Ning Dai understood what everyone meant and could only pretend to be OK. The corner of her eye passed Han Xilang''s back on the veranda, and her heart sank a little bit On the veranda, Han Xilang looked dignified. Hold the hand of mobile phone tight tight tight, "OK, you go first, I''ll be right there!" "There must be something wrong with it, ok I''ll go first Hang up the phone, Han Xilang looked inside. Something''s wrong with Ning Dai. She''s in Fengcheng He asked her what happened, she did not say, he had to find the answer! As soon as Han Xilang went in, the atmosphere became a little strange. "Big brother!" Early away, Han Xiting incarnated as a peacemaker, "just now, who called you? Listen, it''s a girl "Well." Han Xilang answered vaguely, "I''m going out tomorrow." This Everyone was surprised. He just answered a phone call and is going out now? Han could not hide his words, "brother, you are not Go and meet the woman on the phone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows, thought about it and nodded, "I really want to see her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning daiteng stood up. Han Xilang was stunned and looked at her. Ning Dai clenched her hands and said with a smile, "the grapes are gone. I''ll get some..." She almost ran away. Han Xiting couldn''t help it. He punched his brother on the shoulder and said, "brother, what are you doing? You really don''t want a sister-in-law? Did you have a girlfriend? " "Girlfriend?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows. "Did I say that?" "Then you..." Han Xiting pointed at him, shocked, "you just said..." Han Xilang smiles, "bang! I just said, I''m going to meet a woman I can''t see a woman in this world except a man is a woman? " He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first." "Brother!" Han Ximing stopped him, "can I help you?" Han Xilang stopped and nodded, "really, lend me your warrant! I may need to mobilize some strength - " you know, he is not back in Changxia now, and it is not convenient to move. Han Ximing did not ask anything, nodded, "I''ll send it to you later." "Good." Ning Dai comes out with the grapes. Han Xilang has already gone upstairs. Han Xiting took one and put it into his mouth. He muttered, "this is what my elder brother likes --" Ning Dai''s face was stiff and she quickly lowered her head. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ning Dai came to find Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s identity is different now. Ruan Daning decides to move her from the original servant room to the next door of Ning Dai''s room. "Ning Dai..." Xiao Li sleeps in a daze and is surprised, "what''s the matter?" "Little glass." Ning Dai looks like she wants to talk but stops. "Say it!" Xiao Li wakes up and puts on her clothes. "Can you go out with me?" Ning Dai bit her lower lip. "I''m afraid I can''t do it myself."It''s certainly not an ordinary way to go out. Ning Dai is such a big person that she doesn''t have to be accompanied when she goes out. After thinking about it, Xiao Li understood, "do you want to know who Xilang is going to see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was embarrassed and nodded for a long time. "Well." Xiao Li sighed, "let''s go! I was going out today. I''ll be with you first, and then you''ll be with me, OK? " "Good." Ning Dai nodded. The two men changed their clothes and went out to follow Han Xilang. Han Xilang drove his own car and didn''t change other means of transportation. It seems that his destination is not far away. "Why?" Xiaoli was surprised, "this road is to Fengcheng!" "Yes LindaI saw it, too. So, what does Han Xilang do in Fengcheng? It''s not far from the imperial capital to Fengcheng. They started at daybreak and arrived at 9 a.m. at the intersection of the expressway, but there was a car with a person on the door. It was Yang Ling who came back with Han Xilang. Seeing Han Xilang''s car coming, Yang Ling stood up and waved, "general manager Han!" Han Xilang stopped the car and said, "why did you come to pick it up?" Yang Ling said with a smile, "I''m not here to pick you up. It''s closer from here. I just let the taxi go. I got in your car!" "All right." Yang Ling paid the fare, got into Han Xilang''s car, and they galloped away. In the back, Xiao Li holds the steering wheel and looks at Ning Dai. She asks cautiously, "Ning Dai, still need Do you want to keep up with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. She never thought that Han Xilang''s girlfriend would be Yang Ling! Xiao Li worried about her, "Ning Dai, you What do you think, can you tell me? " "Eh?" Ning Dai suddenly returned to her senses and said with a smile, "sister Yang Ling is very good. I Don''t worry Don''t worry? Xiao Li was surprised. How could Ning Dai use such words? Ning Dai was out of her mind. "Let''s go! Why don''t I drive? You''ve been driving for hours, aren''t you tired? " Xiao Li shook his head, "I''ll do it! I''m fine. " Chapter 1152 The car drives into the territory of the imperial capital, and Xiao Li is going to the hospital. Today, she is going to go to the hospital and have a check-up. Then she will tell her family about her pregnancy in the evening. She and Ximing are bright, if you can She wanted the wedding to be a little faster, because her stomach was about to take shape. But look at Ning Dai around "Ning Dai?" Xiao Li thinks about how to persuade her, but suddenly sees a familiar figure in the rearview mirror! At the corner of the street, Longsheng stands far away. She seemed to know that she was looking at him, raised her hand to her lips, gave a kiss, and flew out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li''s heart leaped. This Longsheng is really Haunted! "Little glass." Ning Dai took back her mind and said, "where do you want me to go with you?" "Ah?" Xiao Li was shocked and shook her head. "No, I didn''t go anywhere..." In Ning Dai''s handbag, her mobile phone kept shaking. She took it up and looked at it. Xiao Li asked, "what''s the matter with you? Then you go and do your work "A few friends, nothing I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been busy since I came back. " Xiaoli thought of Longsheng and frowned, "then go! I don''t have anything to do. I was just going to stroll around... " Nintendo thought, "is that ok? Then I''ll get off here. " "Good." Ning Dai didn''t think much, pushed the door and got out of the car. Xiao Li immediately put away her smile, stepped on the accelerator, and wanted to shake off Longsheng first! Went straight to the hospital and had an examination. "The child is a little small, we should strengthen nutrition!" The doctor checked her last night and wrote the medical record, "there''s nothing else. You should pay attention to rest It looks good, but pregnant women are not normal after all. " On hearing this, Xiao Li was very nervous, "yes, I know! I''ll pay attention. " Holding the medical record book, Xiao Li thought that after she said it tonight, she could never work any more. "Where are you going?" The medical record in hand was taken away, and Longsheng stood quietly in front of her, holding the medical record and looking at it, his face became more and more gloomy What would you do? To have a baby? " The tone is insidious and ruthless. I hate to crush her to death! "What does it have to do with you?" With a light leap, Xiao Li takes back the medical record. "Hum!" Longsheng grabbed her by the wrist and growled, "are you crazy? In your capacity, do you still want to be Han Ximing''s child? What''s your child''s last name? Do you want him to live like you, without his real name? " "Don''t worry!" Xiao Li held her chin high and said, "listen! My child, of course, is surnamed Han! His father is an upright and upright man! We will never be wronged! Don''t believe You wait and see Longsheng was stunned. "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting!" Xiao Li frowns and keeps her medical record. She doesn''t want to talk with him. "Stop!" Longsheng snapped at her, "some words, I think You must be interested to know! " Xiao Li was impatient. "You''ve had enough! Don''t you know? No matter what you say or do I won''t go back with you! I won''t do anything for you any more! " "Is it?" Longsheng holds his arms in his spare time and covers his eyes with a layer of haze. Understatement said, "then you know, what''s hidden in your chip?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned. His back seemed to be electrified. He looked at him in shock, "you say What? " "Hum!" Longsheng said coldly, "Xia limo, no, your name is Wenli now! I tell you, there are two chips Your body is the main chip, which contains very important information! This information is what Han Xilang has been looking for! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li''s eyes are wide open! She did not know that the answer they had been searching for was here! Hands in the body side grip, slightly shrunk, "why on earth do you? Why do you keep pestering? " "For what?" Long Sheng sneered, "you are a senior agent. Is it stupid to ask such a question?" Longsheng slowly approached Xiaoli, bowed his head, and exhaled to her, "I know that there is a great Miss Han San in the Han family. Her little grandfather is Qiao Wandong, a physicist. These days, they go to the presidential palace for you, right? Have you found the other half? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli''s palm slowly clenches, but nothing shows on her face. It seems that Longsheng doesn''t know that the other half is Ning Dai! "Ha ha." Long Sheng laughs, "ignore me? It doesn''t matter, as long as you can hear me clearly! " He raised his hand fiercely, grabbed Xiaoli''s hair and pulled it back."Ah Xiao Li eats pain and stares at him angrily, "Longsheng, are you a man?" "Am I?" Longsheng sneered unkindly, "do you want to try?" "You Xiao Li''s face was stiff and he swore, "beast!" "That''s the beast?" Longsheng didn''t care. He laughed more wildly. "Listen, your chips are not so easy to take out. I don''t know how capable Qiao Wandong and Han Xiyao are, but If you can''t take out your main chip, the bad luck of the Han family will never stop! " Xiao Li gritted her teeth and glared at him People like you are full of sullen! You won''t win! Longteng is ten million times better than you! Ah... " Her mandible is pressed by him forcefully, Long Sheng sneers, "manage yourself first!" Throw your hand and walk away. Xiao Li stood in the same place, confused in his mind. Although Longsheng didn''t make it very clear, but She roughly understood. In addition to the experiments with Qiao Wandong and Rong Qixiu, she had already guessed that the chip was not so easy to take out. It was originally said that as long as the other half was found, it could be taken out. But now, knowing that the other half was on Ning Dai, they didn''t move It seems that she has overlooked something. The mobile phone rang in the bag for a long time, and Xiaoli picked it up, "Hello, Xiaobao." "Well." Han Ximing''s voice was clear, "where is it? I''m free at noon. Shall we have dinner together? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiao Li agreed and asked, "Xiao Bao, what happened to your elder brother Is that tricky? " "Well?" Han Ximing paused and said, "yes! I thought I could know something from Wu Liang, but Wu Liang can''t provide any solid evidence at all. Elder brother has spent a long time on this. " "Very Important, huh? " Xiao Li asked again. Han Ximing: "yes, it''s about the foundation and future of the Han family, as well as the hang family and the Liang family We have several, and now we are one. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang up the phone, small glass lost, can help Han Xilang things, in her body! Chapter 1153 Jiangcheng. As Han Xilang drove, he saw the building in front of him getting more and more dilapidated. He couldn''t help wondering, "Yang Ling, are you sure Li Qiannan lives here? " "Are you surprised, too?" Yang Ling nodded, "I''m also very confused. You let me pay attention to the changes of Lijiang City. Lijiang City is no different from usual The most unusual thing is that he drove this sister out of the house! " Abnormal, of course. The outside world knows that there are only two brothers and sisters in the Li family What makes the two brothers and sisters turn against each other? When the car stopped, Han Xilang''s face was gloomy and he had a bad feeling. "Mr. Han, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Ling''s face is not right. It''s so ugly. Han Xilang frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. I just feel very uncomfortable..." He pauses, pushes the door and gets off, "go in and have a look." "Well." It''s a dilapidated old apartment. It doesn''t even have an elevator. Han Xilang and they went up. Li Qiannan lives in a family on the west side of the top floor The one with the worst house type. Han Xilang turned around and the door just opened. Li Qiannan was wearing the most common household clothes, carrying a garbage bag in her hand, her hair was tied behind her head, and she didn''t have make-up either. This was quite different from the old lady of the Li family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan see Han Xilang is also a Leng, then mercilessly gouge out his eye! Throw the garbage bag heavily on the ground, and turn around to close the door. "Li Qiannan!" Han Xilang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held out his hand and grabbed the door. "I have something to ask you!" "Hum!" Li Qiannan sneered, "it seems that we have nothing to do with it? If you have something to ask me, why should I answer you? " Han Xilang frowned and yelled, "Yang Ling!" "Yes Yang Ling agreed, came forward and took out a card from his bag. "Miss Li, as long as you cooperate Answer Mr. Han''s question well, this card is yours Li Qiannan stared at the card Yes, she needs money now! Lijiang City is so cruel that she is really indifferent to her! "Bang!" Li Qiannan sneered. Whether it''s Lijiang City or Han Xilang, hang ningdai is in their heart It''s priceless! Li Jiangcheng can turn her over for hang ningdai. What about Han Xilang? I''m afraid I''ll kill her on the spot! She''s not so naive as to think she can really get that card! However, she is really not reconciled! It''s because of hang ningdai that she became like this! Han Xilang is really smart. He knows how to find her here. Think through, Li Qiannan is not afraid, she also eyes Han Xilang, "want to know what?" Han Xilang frowned. "My wife has no friends in Jiangcheng. The people she has contacted most are your brother and you. I want to know Did something happen to my wife when I had an accident? " "Oh." Li Qiannan smile, sure enough, "why don''t you ask Li Jiangcheng?" Han Xilang was silent and did not speak. "Ha ha!" Li Qiannan laughs, "because, you know Li Jiangcheng likes your wife, afraid that he won''t tell you the truth, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s brow is locked. He really doesn''t like Li Qiannan. "Good!" Li Qiannan''s tears came out with a smile, "I''ll tell you! Because, your wife does not know how many men touched! It''s not clean! " In an instant, all the sounds stopped suddenly Both Han Xilang and Yang Ling were shocked. At the same time, a lot of emotions come with it Heartache, self blame, huge empty! Han Xilang couldn''t find his voice for a long time, "you What are you talking about? " His eyes were red, and he could not accept the fact! His Ning Dai, who was held in the palm of his hand and carried in his pocket since childhood Simple like a piece of white paper, pure like 27 layers of filtered pure water! Why? How is that possible? "Bang!" Li Qiannan simply broke the jar, leaned against the door, holding his arm, "why don''t you believe it? I have pictures! Do you want to see it? " While saying this, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Han Xilang, "have a look!" Han Xilang stares at his mobile phone, his face is blue But I didn''t dare to pick it up! "Ah Li Qiannan sighed sarcastically, "it''s useless! I''ll show you -- " she put her mobile phone up in front of Han Xilang, and Han Xilang finally saw the photo! One eye Han Xilang couldn''t bear to move his sight. My heart hurts Words can''t describe! It turns out that this is why Ning Dai is so capricious that she doesn''t let him get close to her! Originally, this is the reason why Ning Dai wants to divorce him! Han Xilang''s fist suddenly tightened. Now he really wants to kill himself with one fist! He didn''t know anything, but I really divorced LindaI! He couldn''t imagine how desperate Ning Dai was when he agreed to divorce?He always said that she was not sensible and willful, but he never thought about Why did so obedient Ning Dai suddenly change? See him this reaction, Li Qian Nan in the heart rises a malicious pleasure! Hang ningdai, how proud are you? The people you love have seen your worst side now! She chuckled and put away her cell phone. "What''s up? Isn''t it wonderful? Mr. Han, I can''t see it! It turns out that your precious wife is in such a good shape Er... " The words didn''t finish, the throat had been locked by Han Xilang. Han Xilang eyes canthus to crack, gnashing teeth, one hand between her throat, breathing also become short, "who did it? I asked you! Who did it? " "No, no..." Li Qiannan was breathing hard and her face was getting worse. "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered, "don''t you know? I don''t have to think about it. I know it''s you! So, Lijiang City drove you out of the house! Li Qiannan, Lijiang City is your brother, so I will spare your life! Unfortunately, I''m not! " "Cough..." Li Qiannan struggled with all her limbs and couldn''t speak at all. Yang Ling is also very angry, but after all, she is a bystander, much more rational. "Mr. Han, don''t do it yourself. You are in a situation Ningdai has been hurt by her. Don''t be fooled ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hanxi langdun live, although he is very reluctant, wish to strangle liqiannan! However, Yang Ling still advised him, "Mr. Han, just think about it, just strangle her Isn''t it too cheap? How can Ning Dai''s grievances be easily cleared up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang seems to be awakened, fingers a close, will Li Qiannan fell on the ground! "Ah Li Qiannan almost didn''t break up, "cough, cough..." Han Xilang pointed to her, "Li Qiannan, from today on, be careful! Don''t be surprised if anything happens when you go out and walk! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan was absent-minded and even laughed, "ha ha..." Hang ningdai, if something happens to me No one will ever know the truth! What if there are so many people in love? In the eyes of Han Xilang and Li Jiangcheng, you are always an unclean woman! Chapter 1154 This woman is a madman! Han Xilang is the root of hate itching! He rudely opened Li Qiannan, pulled out the mobile phone from her and pointed, "where''s the negative? Where? How many copies have you made? " "I don''t remember!" Li Qiannan a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of the posture of boiling water, "replica so easy, where do I know?" "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered, "you are really not afraid of death!" Then he raised his hand and slapped Li Qiannan in the face. "Pa"! This slap, straight hit Li Qiannan a tooth rolled out! "Well..." She covered her face in amazement and didn''t turn off her voice. "No, no!" She is still afraid, a woman, how to fight with a man? What''s more, this man is Han Xilang! "No more?" Han Xilang obviously didn''t believe it. He pinched her jaw with his fingers and used his power to break at any time! Li Qiannan''s cheek is swollen, the corner of her mouth is cracked, and her mouth is full of blood. She looks both embarrassed and ferocious. "It''s really gone! I only have this one left, and the rest will be destroyed by Lijiang City! He cares about hang Ning Dai as much as you do! Otherwise, why am I like this? If you don''t believe it, you can ask him! " Han Xilang handed Yang Ling his mobile phone and said, "send someone to search! Track all her electronic accounts, bank safe! We can''t let it go anywhere "Yes Yang Ling saw that he was angry and nodded his head. Out of the dilapidated apartment, Han Xilang couldn''t control his mood. He raised his hand and smashed it on the rough wall! Although the walls were very fragile, Han Xilang smashed them with one fist and cracked them! Still surprised Yang Ling. Yang Ling carefully guarded aside, can understand his mood. She was Ning Dai''s best friend, and she was so distressed, not to mention him? "I''m special..." Han Xilang closed his eyes heavily and clenched his jaw. "It''s not a thing!" "Ah..." Yang Ling knows that it''s no use persuading him. Even as Ning Dai''s friend, she thinks Han Xilang is careless about the divorce. "Mr. Han, be nice to Ning Dai! She is so Poor thing. " Han Xilang did not speak, but raised his hand to cover his eyes. The hand just hit the wall, and the back of the hand was bleeding "Mr. Han, what are you going to do?" Yang Ling knows that he has brought Han Ximing''s warrant. It''s too easy to deal with Li Qiannan. Han Xilang calmed down and said, "don''t worry, before you send her in Of course, we have to play a game! " In his eyes, it was clear that there was evil intention in his eyes! Yang Ling''s heart jumped, "Mr. Han, you want to..." "Hum!" Han Xilang hook lips, "deal with this kind of woman nature can''t soft!" Yang Ling frowned, "but it''s not good to let shaozong do it." Han Xilang grinned, showing his white teeth. He took out his cell phone, dialed a number and said, "Uncle Sheng, I''m Xilang Yes, long time no see. How are you? Yes, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''d like to ask you to help me with something -- "Yang Ling listened quietly. She knew about Zhang Sheng''s house. The Sheng family set out I''m afraid Li Qiannan can''t really fall. It''s time! Do not live in sin! ¡­¡­ Yang Dilang returned to his home first. In the garage, I received a call from Yang Ling, "Hello, Mr. Han, did my silk scarf fall on your car?" Han Xilang had already closed the car door. After hearing this, he went back to have a look and picked up the silk scarf on the co pilot. "Yes, do you want it now?" "No Yang Ling was so busy that he said, "if you don''t lose it, please keep it for me..." "Good." Hang up the phone, Han Xilang is ready to throw the scarf to the back seat, a look up, but saw Ning Dai get off the car. Ning Dai also saw him. They were not far away. For a moment, no one spoke. Han Xilang has mixed feelings and mixed emotions. He has all kinds of apologies and boundless love for Ning Dai. He seems to go up and hug people and say 1000 or 10000 apologies However, Ning Dai kept a secret from him. It was so hard to keep it from him that she didn''t want him to know. She was worried that he would dislike her when he knew, right? That''s why I want to say something to him and keep the best image in front of him That''s stupid! Now, what should he do? Pretending to know nothing? If Ning Dai knew that he knew, would she hide further? In the brain disorderly, Han Xilang is stupidly holding the silk scarf, looking at Ning Dai to walk slowly. Ning Dai''s eyes fell on the silk scarf in his hand, which she knew. Because she gave it to Yang Ling. In the morning, she followed them. It seems that they have been together all day What a fool brother Dabao is! There''s no need to hide this from her. They''ve been divorced. Since then, men and women have nothing to do with each other, right?Ning Dai tried to smile, "brother Dabao, are you back?" "Well." Han Xilang''s throat is very hard. "Hee hee." Ning Dai raised her bag. "I just came back, met some friends and bought some things Running outside all the time, I didn''t take good care of my skin - " Han Xilang blurted out," if you don''t take care of it, it''s the most beautiful. " "Eh?" Ning Dai Wei Zheng, Shan Shan smile, "thank you." "You..." "I..." The two of them spoke in unison. Ning Dai said with a smile Han Xilang nodded, "I want to eat your braised lion head." "Ah?" Ning Dai was stunned and nodded with a smile, "OK, I just want to ask you what you want to eat in the evening Let''s go ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Dai is light footed and ahead of her. As she walked, her head dropped slightly. Han Xilang was tall, and she saw a white neck behind her head, with a thin shining chain on it Han Xilang''s heart read a move, stretched out his hand to pick up the chain! "Ah..." Ning Dai was startled and pulled the chain in a hurry. However, the action is still slow. Han Xilang has seen it! There is nothing wrong with what he thinks He always thought that ningdai had taken off their wedding ring! But in fact, no! She just moved the ring from the ring finger to the heart! Han Xilang blamed himself more and more. How could he be so stupid? What''s on the surface? Ning Dai didn''t know that she had already revealed her flaws. She said in a panic, "brother Dabao, what are you doing?" "No..." Han Xilang choked, "I see your necklace is entangled by your hair. I want to help you trim it." "Oh..." Ning Dai breathed a sigh of relief, dodged, turned around and hid the pendant quietly That''s her wedding ring! Even after divorce, I will always follow her. Looking at Ning Dai''s back, Han Xilang guessed the precious expression on her face, and his heart suddenly became a wet mess Chapter 1155 On the dinner table, everyone has his own mind. Xiao Li hesitates. Do you want to talk about the child now? But chips On the other side, there are Ning Dai and Xilang. Tonight''s Han Xilang is not the same as usual. He is used to being indifferent to hang ningdai, but he is back to normal tonight. I didn''t say anything, but I took good care of her as before. When Ning Dai looked at the bowls piled up in front of her like a hill, Nana whispered, "brother Dabao, that''s enough I can''t eat any more. " Han Xilang said, "eat first, you can''t finish it I''ll eat the rest. " Ning Dai What happened to brother Dabao? She was used to her coldness, and suddenly changed back to the past. She was really not used to it. After dinner, several young people make an appointment with each other, and Ning Dai is held as soon as she gets up. Looking back, Ning Dai was surprised, "brother Dabao, what''s up?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded, clasped her finger and gently rubbed her left ring finger. "Tomorrow night, shall we go out together?" "Ah?" Ning Dai was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. "We two? Where are you going? " Han Xilang sold a pass, "I have something to do in the daytime tomorrow, and I''ll wait for you at the west gate in the evening Let''s go to the Hong Hom stadium. I''ve already bought tickets. It''s Thor''s concert. Don''t you like them all the time? How about going with brother Dabao? " Ning Dai looked at him in a daze. Han Xilang took her hand and said, "let''s go! They are still waiting for us... " Ning Dai was dragged away by him and couldn''t help looking up at him. What''s going on? Isn''t Dabao the one who doesn''t like her most? When I was a child, he taught me a lesson for such a thing! Go all the way, think all the way Is it because, at last, he has no expectations for her from both men and women So you gave up on her? When Ning Dai was worried, she thought of him and Yang Ling More and more sure, it should be. This is actually a good result. Ning Daiqiang laughs at herself. She should be happy. ¡­¡­ The next night, after a long struggle, Ning Dai finally changed her clothes and went to the west gate. As soon as I went out, I heard a loud whistle. Ning Dai stops and sees Han Xilang leaning against the car door and whistling at her. He immediately laughed, revealing two rows of neat white teeth. Han Xilang raised her lips and came over to cover her hand. "Go, get in the car - you came out a little late. So this Thor band doesn''t appeal to you? Do you like other bands instead? " Ning Dai immediately shook her head, "no! I''ve been in love for a long time. I''ve always liked Thor, and I will continue to like Thor in the future. " After that, I feel something is wrong - Han Xilang is looking down at her. Ning Dai''s face was hot, "er..." Han Xilang held her hand tightly and said, "I always know that you are in love, Ning Dai So do I. once I like it, I will always like it. " There seemed to be too much meaning hidden in his words. Ning Dai didn''t dare to think deeply. Her eyes fell on his sleeve when she moved. "What are you busy with during the day? Cufflinks Why did you drop one? " "Oh." Han Xilang didn''t care and waved, "where did you drop it? It''s OK. It''s too late. Get in the car! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ning Dai lowers her head and frowns. Brother Dabao obviously has something to hide Did he meet Yang Ling? In fact, what''s wrong with this? When she offered to divorce, she was ready. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Ning Dai couldn''t help looking back at the seat - the silk scarf she gave Yang Ling is no longer there Sure enough, they met, and Yang Ling took back the silk scarf. Heavy mood, all the way to the Hong Hom stadium. There is a lot of noise outside the stadium. It''s getting dark, and all kinds of fluorescent sticks have begun to light up. Posters are all over the place, and there are scalpers. "Go." Han Xilang opened his arm and held Ning Dai in his arms. "There are so many people here. Don''t be crowded..." Ning Daiwei was stunned. Was this an explanation? Want her not to misunderstand, don''t think more meaning? They didn''t arrive early. When they entered the hall, the corridor was full of people and the light was not so bright. Han Xilang looked at the person in his arms and took every step carefully. Can''t help but frown, eyebrow a light gully. He put his hands around her waist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s body was stiff and her heart beat faster. Above is Han Xilang''s mellow voice, "be careful of the steps. I''ll hold you when I can''t get down." While she was talking, Ning Dai was distracted and almost fell. Han Xilang put an effort on her hand, tied her waist, picked her up in the air, and sighed, "ah It''s true that I''m still a child when I grow up. "Ning Dai frowned and said nothing. Was it useless for him to dislike her? Also, compared with Yang Ling, she is really useless. However, she is not qualified to be jealous now It''s so easy to find a seat. It''s an ordinary stand, which is not in line with Han Xilang''s always poor and fastidious character. Han Xilang rubbed her head. "I know you like it here. I remember you said It''s just sitting here that you can enjoy the concert atmosphere. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai finally chuckled, "do you remember?" Han Xilang instantly frowned and nodded, "yes - ning Dai, I may be more self-conscious. If sometimes I don''t notice or forget what you said, would you remind me?" Don''t understand what he means, Ning Dai Zheng Zheng Zheng of nod, "Oh." "Bang, Pa"! Huo Di, the lights on the stage suddenly lit up, dozens of light belts from the stage to the stage The whole room is boiling! Ning Dai was led all of a sudden. She stood up with the crowd and cheered. The whole audience immediately triggered a tidal wave! ¡°Thor£¡ Thor£¡ Thor£¡¡± In Han Xilang''s eyes, only Ning Dai can be seen. She put her hand to her mouth and cheered with all her strength, even though her voice was immediately drowned in the crowd She is clearly smiling, but Han Xilang''s eyes are sour and want to cry. It''s his fault, it''s his negligence! I always thought that Ning Dai had what she wanted, but He as her husband, but let her be so insulted! Love a person, just material satisfaction, what''s the use? His Ning Dai, who was hurt, didn''t even dare to go home! That''s why she joined the volunteer team. Han Xilang also stood up and took something out of his pocket and put it on Ning Dai''s face. "What?" She yelled. Han Xilang pulled the corner of his mouth and roared, "Thor!" Ning Dai takes out her mobile phone and has a look. There is a Thor sticker on her face! "Ah Ning Dai jumped up happily and hugged Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, you''re so good!" Han Xilang laughed. He was so satisfied. He whispered in her ear, "wife, stick other men on your face, this is the last time, no more --" the voice is so noisy that Ning Dai can''t hear it clearly, "ah? What did you say? " Han Xilang didn''t have time to answer because Thor appeared on stage Chapter 1156 Han Xilang never let go of his eyebrows in the loud music. Whose concert is this? The sound of the stage wave after wave, all covered the protagonist on the stage! "Bang." Han Xilang shakes his head and smiles. Anyway, he is not here to listen to Thor. I don''t understand. I can''t understand the lyrics What are you singing about? Looking at the little guy who has been laughing and singing, Han Xilang suddenly feels that the noise around him can be ignored. The concert lasted for more than three hours, and the more it came back, the more explosive the atmosphere was! I don''t know what happened on the stage. Everyone stood up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai helplessly grabbed Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, I can''t see!" Han Xilang clasped her hand with his backhand, frowned and muttered, "what do you stand up for?" Ning Dai is not surprised, has been on tiptoe, "finally! Thor''s leaving! The last chorus ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang could not understand this kind of fanatical love, but quickly squatted down, patted his shoulder, "come on up!" "Ah?" Ning Dai was stunned and looked at him in amazement. Han Xilang urged, "hurry up! Isn''t that the last one? Come up Ning Dai tongue knot, "want me to sit on your shoulder?" "Do you still need to ask?" Han Xilang pointed to the platform, "don''t want to see it? It''s not the first time. Didn''t you often sit when you were a child? " Ning Dai hesitated, "but I have grown up..." Han Xilang was too lazy to talk to her, so he pulled her and put her on his shoulder. Ning Dai was startled and exclaimed, "ah -" She subconsciously hugged his head with her hands. Before she could react, Han Xilang had already stood up. Ning Dai was surprised and overjoyed, and cheered uncontrollably, "ah! I saw it! You can see clearly! Brother Dabao Great Han Xilang firmly hold her, "sit down, hold me, don''t fall down!" Ning Dai subconsciously returned, "no! Will you make me fall? Ha ha... " Han Xilang looked up and saw that the little girl had fallen into a new round of fanaticism, but he didn''t know that his heart was wet Ning Dai believed him so much, but he ignored her so much! Is there still time? Take good care of her? ¡­¡­ At the end of the concert, the crowd dispersed. Han Xilang and Ning Dai keep that posture and come out of the gym. Neither of them spoke, as if there was nothing wrong with it. Behind someone whispering voice, seems to be a little couple. "You see, other people''s boyfriends, I also want to hold, hold high!" "Bang! Look at other people''s girlfriends! How many jin are you thin? You''re so heavy that I can''t be a compressed biscuit? " "You want to die!" "Damn it The man was probably beaten. Chao Han Xilang yelled, "Hello! Brother, can you stop showing? You are harming the masses! " Han Xilang looked up at Ning Dai and said, "this is Do you abuse dogs? " Ning Dai was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Dog abuse? The premise is that they are a couple. Are they now? They have returned to the position of brother and sister! With this in mind, Nino said, "brother Dabao, let me down. I''ll go by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang, don''t want to force her, nodded and squatted down, "OK." Ning Dai came down in a hurry and tripped over her backpack strap. "Ah -" "be careful!" Han Xilang reached for her and took her to his arms. Their faces are so close, their breath is so close. For a moment, Qi Qi was stunned and could see himself in each other''s eyes. Han Xilang''s Adam''s apple rolled, squinting and slowly approaching ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai suddenly deviated her head. Han Xilang The knot in Ning Dai''s heart is still there. What can he do to make her forget? He couldn''t think of a better way than to treat her twice as well. "Go, go!" Han Xilang didn''t mention what happened just now. He just held her hand. "Now that I''m out, I''ll have a good time today! If I don''t go back, I''ll take you to drink, will I? " "Is that ok?" Ning Dai''s eyes were shining. She had never drunk outside, because Han Xilang didn''t allow them before. At the moment, Han Xilang nodded, "you can do these things in the future, as long as you have me with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai is a Zheng again, the person has already been dragged by Han Xilang into the car. Style private bar looks lively, but it is not open to the public. "Oh, Mr. Han, this is How could you bring your sister-in-law out? " As soon as I went in, I was teased. They just heard about their divorce, but there was no definite news. What people can be sure of is their grand wedding of the century. Now that they''re together, we''re sure they''re still a couple.Han Xilang ignored them and held Ning Dai firmly in his arms. "If you order sake, Ning Dai won''t drink --" "OK!" Ning Dai looked around curiously, but there were really no girls. She came to Han Xilang''s ear and whispered, "you''re not cheating me. You''re all boys playing together!" "Of course." Han Xilang looked at her, eyes and tone are sincere, "I cheat you for what? I, Han Xilang, know how to play tricks, but to you... " I was interrupted again before I finished. "Here comes the wine, Mr. Han, sister-in-law Take your time. " Ning Dai is like a child trying something new. She holds the cup in her hands and sucks it into her mouth. Han Xilang didn''t stop her. Anyway, even if she was drunk, there was him He won''t let her have an accident again. "Well -" I didn''t expect that ningdai''s liquor quantity was not good, and the liquor quality was wonderful flower. She didn''t drink much, so something was wrong. Suddenly he turned his head and glared at Han Xilang, leaning back to his chest like a neck, "you say! Why do you ignore me? Why do I have to do this and that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was shocked and wanted to laugh, "Ning Dai, drunk?" Ning Daiyang raised her hand, gently grasped his cheek and pulled on both sides, "don''t diverge from the topic, ask you! Why do you keep enslaving me when you get divorced? Divorced, not a lover, but a sister It''s cheap, isn''t it? " Han Xilang''s heart sank and said, "no, of course not!" Holding her face, he said solemnly, "you are my priceless treasure." Her head swayed, her eyes swaying, and she was getting more and more sober! It''s so hot Han Xilang panicked and pressed her hand, "Ning Dai, what are you doing?" "I want to undress!" Ning Dai''s face was red, her eyes were covered with mist, and she was very aggrieved. She struggled hard, "don''t catch me, I''m so hot!" Chapter 1157 There are people around. How can Han Xilang watch her take off her clothes? "Ning Dai, good..." "You Ning Dai raised her face and pointed at him with an unhappy face. But it''s different from the smell of men''s wine, because it has a light body fragrance and a fragrant artistic conception, which stirs up Han Xilang''s excited nerves. Han Xilang subconsciously stretched out his hand and tightened the hand on her waist. "What''s the matter with me?" she asked in a childlike tone "You Ning Dai belched and blushed, "don''t talk to me like a child! I have not grown up, is not a child, you really do not know? Are you divorced and you forget What did you do to me? Ah Han Xilang laughs, the little girl drinks wine and begins to play rogue? But, how lovely What should I do? He approached her slowly, fearing that he would frighten her. He did not dare to move easily. "OK, I know. I''m not good I''ll change it. " Ning Dai was satisfied. "Well, that''s about the same. Oh... " She banged her head and muttered, "I feel dizzy, I feel There''s water coming over. It''s going up and up. It''s going over my head. I''m going to be breathless Well... " Han Xilang couldn''t restrain himself any more, holding her cheek and kissing her red lips! ¡­¡­ In the room, the temperature keeps rising. Ning Dai sobbed, "go away! Go away She struggled uneasily and resisted However, under the influence of alcohol, it is useless. She only has the weakness to shed tears, half drunk half awake, the flash in the brain are those unbearable pictures. All of a sudden, one foot up! "Well Han Xilang raised his hand and looked to grab her ankle. Looking at her crying, Han Xilang knew what she thought That time he chased the volunteer team, and in the tent, she also resisted his intimacy. "Ning Dai." Han Xilang leaned down, palms over her face, "open your eyes, look at me Who am I? " "No, no..." Ning Dai closed her eyes tightly, and tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She just shook her head, "go away! Let me go, don''t touch me "No How can Han Xilang just give up? He didn''t plan to have anything to do with her today, but the opportunity is just around the corner Perhaps for Ning Dai, this is the best and most direct way. Her psychological defense line will always break through. Otherwise, after they make up, will she never let him touch them? "Ning Dai, be obedient. Open your eyes and have a look Who am I? See clearly, if you want me to go, I''ll go! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, Ning Dai slowly opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her. Is this a dream? How is brother Dabao here? Yes, it must be a dream! This scene, just like before they did not divorce! Since it''s a dream, does she have nothing to do with brother Dabao? Thinking about this, he raised his hand and hugged Han Xilang, "brother Dabao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s chest was shocked, but he was relieved. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "yes, it''s me." His palm caressed her hair, and his voice was hoarse. "Ning Dai, are you tired?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Ningdai paused and shook her head. "I''m not tired." Han Xilang chuckled, "OK, then we don''t rest and do something, eh?" ¡­¡­ At the beginning, Ning Dai was not sober, she really took everything as a dream. However, when all the senses of her body slowly woke up, she suddenly woke up! It''s not a dream! She and Han Xilang are together again! So crazy, I wish I could rub into each other Sweat, breath and heart beat. Han Xilang can also feel that Ning Dai''s state has changed. He doesn''t break it, but he doesn''t stop All the time, all the time In the early morning, they wake up in a cross neck position. Leng for two seconds, Ning Dai suddenly wake up, suddenly play up. But Han Xilang grabbed her hand, and Han Xilang scratched her palm and said, "wait a minute, wash together -" Ning Dai was flustered. What''s the matter? What are they going to do? "I..." Ning Dai looked around in a panic. This is obviously not the inner courtyard of the presidential palace. She shook her head, "I''m not here to wash, I''m going home to wash -" Han Xilang nodded, "well, it''s not as good as home, ok It''s all up to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s heart jumped. Instead of studying the meaning of his words, she bent down to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground. However, take up a look, the face Shua red. "Chi..." Behind him, Han Xilang laughed, "is it broken? It''s all my fault. I was so worried last night. Blame me... "Ning Dai''s face was so bashful that she turned back and glared at him, "stop talking!" She threw away her torn clothes and rushed into the bathroom. Mood for a long time difficult to calm, looking at himself in the mirror, a blank mind, "how to do? You know you can''t drink? How can we solve this problem? Ah... " Outside, Han Xilang is on the phone. He knows that the bathroom door is unlocked. Although he wants to rush in, he still holds back. Always give Ning Dai some time to relax When LindaI came out, the clothes had already been delivered. Han Xilang took it out for her, leaned down on her ear, and rubbed her lips intentionally or unintentionally, "can I help you?" "No!" Ningdai refused without thinking about it. Han Xilang is very hurt, pointing to the skirt in her hand, "the back zipper, are you sure you don''t want me to help you?" Ning Dai was stunned. That''s what he meant. She blinked sheepishly, "I I can do it myself. Turn around! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Xilang raised his hands and turned away. However, he has a floor mirror in front of him, so you can see it - ning Dai, it''s stupid and lovely! When Ning Dai was in Lala chain, she found that Han Xilang was staring at the mirror and yelled in horror, "you Where are you looking? " Han Xilang quickly took back his sight and shook his head solemnly, "no! Didn''t I just recite it? " "You Ning Dai stamped her foot angrily, "you did it on purpose! Why don''t you tell me there''s a mirror here? " Han Xilang admitted his mistake very quickly, "I''m wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai is angry. In this way, she doesn''t know how to spread fire! "I''m going!" "Ningdai, together!" Han Xilang grinned and his chest vibrated slightly. Although Ning Dai''s reaction was not so satisfactory, after last night Is their relationship breaking the ice? Along the way, Ning Dai just closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Han Xilang teased her from time to time, "angry?" Ning Dai didn''t speak. She was angry, but I''m angry with myself! Why is she so stupid? Can''t do anything well? So easily, Han Xilang ate it again! Chapter 1158 As soon as he stepped into the entrance, Han Xiting rushed out and stood in front of Ning Dai. "Oh Han Xiting suddenly lowered his head to Ning Dai''s neck. "You son!" Han Xilang was angry. He picked up his brother''s collar, frowned and yelled, "what are you doing?" Han Xiting pointed to Ning Dai and said, "brother, it''s not good! My sister-in-law is manly! I asked Xiao Li just now. She said that her sister-in-law didn''t come back last night! Brother, you are finished You''re done! Oh, I''ve got it all worked out! " Rather ashamed, Ning Dai grasped the collar and went upstairs quickly. "Brother, look My sister-in-law ignores you! " Han Xiting is still noisy there. Han Xilang looks at his younger brother like an idiot and wonders, "Hey, how can you sit in the position of acting president?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned, "how fast is the topic changing? What do you mean Han Xilang''s mouth rose, obviously in a good mood, "nothing It''s just a pity that Ximing and I have such a stupid brother. " "Ah..." Han Xiting was injured, "say me again! What''s wrong with me? " Han Xilang walked in and saw that everyone was there. "What''s the matter?" Nodding early, "I''m waiting for my grandfather and academician Rong to come. Today, Ning Dai and Xiao Li are doing their first experiment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang frowned. He didn''t know the reason. He was just worried about Ning Dai. "Well, I''m just free today." When he finished his business, he saw his elder brother in a good mood early. He couldn''t help coming over and asked in a low voice, "elder brother, you are full of spring, isn''t it a good thing?" "What''s the good thing?" Han Xilang''s mouth was very strict, but he looked around at the people who were staring at him and waiting for the answer, "don''t be curious! I''m not separated from linday. Is it a special good thing to be together at night? Isn''t that normal? " "Oh Han Xiting jumped up. "It turns out that my sister-in-law is with my brother Ha ha Han Xilang despised his brother, "you are so stupid. How can you be Han?" Han Xiting was hit again, "what''s the matter? Stupid is not a brother? Stupid, you don''t hurt? My sister-in-law is so stupid... " Han Xilang glanced at his brother coldly and said, "Xiting, panda and pig are stupid and stupid, but Do you understand? " Han Xiting was happy, "brother, you say I''m a panda!" "Ha ha." Han Xilang said with a dry smile, "sorry, panda is my Ning Dai, you are the one left over..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does Han Xiting always bully his brother? This speech between the protection, let the people who look at all aware of the warmth. Xiao Li looks at it quietly, thinking about the chip in her body - there''s something Han Xilang needs ¡­¡­ Qiao Wandong and Rong Qixiu arrived, and the first combined experiment began. With Qiao Wandong, Rong Qixiu and zaozaozao became deputy. Xiao Li and Ning Dai sat on both sides, and the others were waiting outside. At the beginning of the experiment, the two-stage pop began to beat. Qiao Wandong was wearing presbyopic glasses and was watching intently. There was no sound in the laboratory. "Little grandfather..." Early moved lips, dare not cry out. Qiao Wandong''s fingers moved, indicating that she should stop interrupting and make her own division of labor Record "Yes." The experiment lasted a total of 24 hours. During this period, important people kept recording pop''s situation. Qiao Wandong monitored the overall situation. Zaozao and Rong Qixiu were responsible for observing the chip track in Xiaoli and ningdai''s body. The most tired one is Qiao Wandong. The people inside are nervous and busy, and the spirit is tense every moment. People outside are worried, but they can''t help at all. These 24 hours are extremely long At the end of the experiment, Qiao Wandong just relaxed, and his steps were a little empty. "How are you, little grandfather?" Early in a hurry to help him, Ning Dai immediately served ginseng tea, "little grandfather, take a quick drink, replenish qi." Qiao Wandong nodded with a smile and took two sips of ginseng tea. He said to Ning Dai, "little grandfather is OK. Little grandfather wants to help Ning Dai Little grandfather still wants to see you and Xilang make up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai lowered her head and didn''t know how to answer. Early sipped his mouth, "little grandfather, how about the experiment?" Qiao Wandong sighed, "it''s really brilliant! It''s just too insidious I''m not afraid. Everything in the world has rules to follow. Even the vast universe or small particles are no exception? Don''t worry, today is just one group, seven groups down, little grandfather naturally have a way "Ah Early a joy, excited pull Ning Dai and small glass, "too good!" "Well!" Ning Dai nodded, equally excited. "Xiao Li, you didn''t grow up in the imperial capital. Don''t you know little grandfather? My little grandfather is amazing... "Xiaoli said, "I know, Professor Qiao, the winner of the lifetime achievement award of global science, if you don''t know, isn''t it too ignorant?" Qiao Wandong also gave her a loving smile, "you are Ximing''s fiancee. Just like zaozao and Ning Dai, call me little grandfather! It''s all a family. Don''t be constrained. " "Yes." Xiaoli''s eyes are hot Little granddad. " Qiao Wandong nodded with a smile, "son, don''t worry My little grandfather put off his work and will help my children first. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well At the end of the experiment, Qiao Wandong and Rong Qixiu made a summary. "Little grandfather, is the time difference only enough to locate one of them?" I sorted out the information early and sent out doubts. Qiao Wandong nodded, "indeed, there is such a problem -" "that..." Rong Qixiu didn''t understand, "Professor, how to solve it? Can it be solved? " Qiao Wandong frowned, "yes, but it may be different from what you think." "Well?" Zaozao and Rong Qixiu didn''t quite understand. Qiao Wandong laughed and shook his head, "you! So young, I can still be set by thinking If one road doesn''t work, we can change it for another! " "Little grandfather, what do you mean?" I still don''t understand. Qiao Wandong was silent for a moment and said faintly, "in this case, we might as well Give up one generously "Ah?" Early a surprised, "still want to give up?" "Child." Qiao Wandong patted his granddaughter on the head, "you can only get something if you give up. This sentence is also useful in scientific experiments If we give up this road, we can think of another way. So, our problem now is how to locate the abandoned one, instead of thinking about how to locate at the same time! " Early and Rongqi shave look at each other, instant, want to understand. Qiao Wandong said with a smile, "there are six groups of experiments left. If you record the data, you can count on them." "Yes Early smile, suddenly enlightened. Chapter 1159 In the evening, Han Xilang came down from upstairs, holding his cell phone and talking on the phone. "Well..." Han Xilang answered vaguely, looked up at the crowd, and the focus fell on Ning Dai. Hand in, "here, mom, talk to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. How are they answering the phone call from the former mother-in-law? Is that ok? Hesitated to take over, faltered, "aunt, mother..." Le Xuewei laughed and teased her, "are you calling me Auntie or mom?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s face was so hot that she didn''t know what to say. "All right." Le Xuewei doesn''t tease her any more, "haven''t you had nothing recently? There''s a lot to prepare for marriage. Come and help me when you have time How about that? " "Er..." Is it his idea for Ning Dai to see Han Xilang subconsciously? In principle, it''s nothing for her to help. But in what capacity did she go? daughter-in-law? Seeing her hesitation, Le Xuewei ran after her and said, "isn''t there no time in the morning? Be obedient. Mom can''t help herself Sure enough, it''s still a daughter-in-law! Ning Dai''s face was hot, but she refused, "OK, I know." Hearing her promise, Han Xilang smiles and winks at her brothers and sisters See, he said, they can''t share! As soon as the phone hung up, Ning Daizheng handed it back to Han Xilang, and it rang again. Ning Dai glanced. This time it was Yang Ling. Han Xilang immediately frowned, took the phone, stood up and went to the veranda to pick it up. "Hello, Yang Ling Say it What happened to her brother Yang Xuebao? Han Xilang has been on the phone for a long time. He didn''t look very well when he came back. "What''s the matter?" Liang asked. What they are doing now is the same thing. Liang Junbang faintly realized that it should have something to do with that thing. Han Xilang pondered for a moment, "I have to leave! They said there was a situation over there... " Everyone is a Leng, Qi Qi looks at Ning Dai. You know, the experiment between Ning Dai and Xiao Li is in progress. Can the chip be taken out It''s about health and life in the future. Is Han Xilang going to leave at such an important moment? Early frown, advised, "must go now?"? Or Wait a minute? When the seven groups of experiments are finished.... " ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Han Xilang shook his head difficultly and looked at Ning Dai''s eyes. "I''ve been waiting for this for a long time. I can''t find a clue. Even a glimmer of hope can''t be missed. As for... " As for Ning Dai, with so many people in her family, she must be able to take good care of her. Ning Dai talks and doesn''t speak In fact, she didn''t know what kind of position she should take. Xiao Li looks at them and knows that even if Han Xilang goes It''s useless. What''s really useful is in her! She gently tugged Han Ximing and whispered, "let''s go and let them stay alone for a while." "Good." Everyone scattered one after another, leaving only Han Xilang and Ning Dai. Han Xilang went to Ning Dai and sat down. After a moment''s hesitation, he put his arms around her. The movement was so gentle and natural that she didn''t feel anything wrong and didn''t struggle. "Ningdai, promise me something, will you?" "Well?" Ning Dai nestled in his arms and looked up at him. Han Xilang sighed, "before I come back, stay at home and don''t go anywhere Don''t let anyone have the chance to hurt you. It''s for me to protect yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai looked at him in amazement. Why did he say that? Did he know something? Han Xilang lowered his head and gently kisses her forehead, "you like the volunteer team. When I''m finished, I''ll go with you. What do you want to do? I''ll accompany you in the future Just this time, listen to me and stay at home, huh? " Ning Dai''s mouth moved, so she wanted to ask him, what''s their relationship now? However, the words to the mouth, after all, did not have the courage to ask export. After all, he just nodded, "OK, I''m obedient." "Good boy." ¡­¡­ Han Xilang left that day, and Ning Dai took him to the door. In the car outside, Yang Ling came to pick him up. Yang Ling is very happy to see Ning Dai! You look good! Compared with the last time I saw you at the airport, you seem fat? " "Eh?" Ning Dai didn''t seem to hear what she was saying. Her eyes just fell on the clothes Yang Ling was wearing. It''s the needle and thread of the presidential palace. She has lived here for 20 years, so she won''t be unable to recognize it! Sure enough, the last dress was for Yang Ling. Han Xilang held her hand, his eyes engraved with "I''m leaving -" Ning Daimu nodded. Yang Ling opened the door, and Chao Han Xilang waved, "Xiao Han, hurry up!"Han Xilang gets in the car, turns around and drives away, disappearing in Ning Dai''s sight In the car, Han Xilang suddenly stares at Yang Ling, raises his arm and smashes it on the steering wheel, "it''s broken!" "What''s the matter?" Yang Ling was startled by him. "Tut!" Han Xilang pointed to her dress. "How did you put this on?" Yang Ling put out his tongue, full of apologies, "I''m sorry, Mr. Han I forgot for a moment. Didn''t you make up? Ning Dai won''t be cranky, will she "Ah..." Han Xilang sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, I can''t manage it now. I hope I can do it this time." In the inner courtyard, in the little study. Han Ximing and Xiao Li are so easy to be alone. Han Xilang is sitting on the sofa with Xiao Li in his arms. People who don''t like to talk all the time suddenly say, "Xiao Li, you It''s like I''m really fat. " "Well..." Xiao Li leaned against him, absent-minded. "Xiaobao, you and your elder brother It''s a good relationship. It''s rare for a family like you to have brothers like this. " Han Ximing nodded, "well, my mother and aunt taught me well! My father and mother separated for a few years when we were very young. At that time, my mother and aunt raised us together. It was not easy for two girls to raise two boys. At that time, although we were young, we knew that we loved them... " After a pause, he continued. "It''s amazing to say that we are twins. When one is sick, the other will not feel uncomfortable. When one is hurt, sad and sad, the other will feel it." Xiao Li looked up at him and hugged him gently. "It''s so good Can you feel your elder brother''s emotion now? " Han Ximing frowned slightly, "well Now big brother is in a hurry. This doesn''t need induction. Don''t brothers even understand this? We can''t be at ease without the end of the Li family. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xiao Li drills into his arms. Han Ximing sighed, "you are also a member of the Han family now, and my family is also your family -" " Chapter 1160 Experiment Go to group six and there''s only one left. Qiao Wandong called hang Zehao, hang Anzhi, zaozao and Han Ximing and told them the decision. "The data has been collected I''ll give you one now, so I''m the only one left Qiao Wandong looked at hang Zehao and hang Anzhi and said, "it''s necessary to abandon one side. It''s painful for both of them to drag on. Who do you want to abandon?" For a moment, there was silence. This answer, still need to ask? All the people sitting here are close relatives of Ning Dai What about Xiaoli? She can only rely on Ximing! Han Ximing is full of bitterness. At this moment, no one is more miserable than him! Everyone looks at Han Ximing, especially hang Zehao. You know why he promised Han Ximing to marry Xiao Li That''s also because Han Ximing first sacrificed Xiaoli as a prerequisite! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing closed her eyes and clenched her fists. "Ah..." Qiao Wandong sighed, "Ximing! There''s no need to blame yourself. Pain is inevitable. But to be fair, if one side is destined to suffer more, maybe Xiaoli is more suitable. " Han Ximing suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Qiao Wandong nodded to him and said, "Ning Dai''s pain threshold is relatively low. This is the data That is to say, the bearing capacity of Xiaoli is really higher. Besides, my so-called abandonment is only temporary. Don''t you believe little grandfather? As long as Xiao Li waits a little longer... " He stopped, "it''s all my children, little grandfather is not partial." Han Ximing choked, "little grandfather, you Is there really a way? " "Yes." Qiao Wandong nodded, "little grandfather promised you that he would never let Xiao Li go on in pain." How else to choose? Sister and lover Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled and her heart was flat, "OK, Ximing thanks little grandfather for Xiao Li first -" Qiao Wandong nodded with emotion. It''s really hard for the child. ¡­¡­ Xiaoli is concentrating on the computer, suddenly prompted a dialog box to pop in! It''s Longsheng! If she doesn''t go out now and Longsheng can''t harass her, how about this way? It''s so pervasive! Xiaoli sneers, but doesn''t pay attention to the dialog. However, it has been bouncing, there is an endless trend. Small glass too much of its disturbance, open the mouse point open. She doesn''t believe it. Can she be controlled by Longsheng? "At last?" Hearing Longsheng''s voice, Xiao Li felt sick. "What do you want to say?" "Bang." Longsheng joked, "are you happy to get married? Xia limo, do you want me to give you a big gift? " "You..." Small glass whole person taut straight, full of alert, "you don''t fool around!" Of course, she knows that Longsheng can''t really give any big gift! "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Longsheng is in a good mood. "Do you know what I heard?" Xiao Li didn''t answer for fear that he would fall into his trap. Longsheng didn''t care either. He just said with a smile, "do you know why han Ximing will promise to marry you? Because they''re going to use your chip Bring out the half of their precious granddaughter ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean? Isn''t that mutual? " "Bang!" Longsheng sneered, "do you really think my chip is such a simple thing? Let me tell you something! The time difference is very short! Even Qiao Wandong may not have the ability to position himself at the same time! " Xiao Li is confused. The news is for her No doubt it''s a slap in the face! Longsheng continued, "how about it? Are you stupid? What do you think Han Ximing is trying to find you for? So suddenly run to the desert, hang Zehao that old thing, will so easily agree to your marriage? Stop dreaming! That''s to make you willing to die for their granddaughter! " I added another sentence. "Xia limo, you have been used and abandoned by the hang family since you grew up! Haven''t you realized that since your father? True love? How ridiculous ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli is confused. Although she hates Longsheng, the impact of the news is still immeasurable! Is she really used by the hang family again? And this time Among the people who hurt her, is there Ximing? "Ah..." Small glass tightly covers heart, pain almost paralyzed. No, it''s not true! She told herself over and over again! Longsheng''s voice was still ringing in her ear, "Xia limo, don''t be silly No matter how hard I am to you, at least it is clear! I don''t look like Han Ximing, who seems to be warm on the surface, but in fact? He killed without blood "Stop it!" Xiaoli angrily turns off the dialog box, and the whole person falls down in the chair with ten fingers inserted into the black hair.How could that be? She is agonizing over whether to give the chip to Han Xilang But Han Ximing is calculating her? "No, not so..." Xiao Li bit her finger and her eyes turned red. She tries to keep herself sober and can''t be influenced by Longsheng! Even if Han Ximing made such a decision, it was not because he intended to harm her! Outside, there are footsteps It''s Ximing! Xiao Li is in a hurry to calm her mind, tidy up her desk and turn off her computer. "Little glass." Han Ximing leaned forward and pushed the door in. Xiaoli raised a smile, "you''re here, so early today." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon, or Shall I go out with you? You haven''t been out these days. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiaoli nods with a smile, but her heart is very sour. There''s something wrong with Han Ximing. He''s obviously abnormal! Out of the presidential palace, two people wearing masks and hats, they drive a car, bodyguards drive far behind. Caught in the stream of people, they and ordinary lovers look no different. "Xiaobao." Small glass pointed to the front of the clip doll machine, "give me clip a doll?" Han Ximing frowns. He is so big. Do you want him to stand with a group of children and play with such childish things? However, looking at the eager eyes of the people around him, he finally nodded and agreed. He lived up to his expectations and gave Xiaoli the rogue rabbit she wanted. Xiaoli hugged and laughed, "ha ha How lovely Han Ximing looks at her and smiles, "yes, it''s lovely." She''s talking about rabbits, he''s talking about her. "Xiaobao." Xiao Li takes Han Ximing''s arm, and she has made a decision in her heart, "shall we not go back today? There are many places in every city that I haven''t played ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing nodded and agreed. Xiao Li looked up at him, "Xiao Bao, you are so kind to me." Han Ximing is silent. Is he OK? No matter how good it is, there is nothing we can do. Xiao Li is bitter and astringent. She doesn''t ask him. Because she believed that he wasn''t really heartless. If she is Han Ximing, she can only choose one She''ll choose her sister, too! This is human nature, not selfish, not cold-blooded. Chapter 1161 At the beginning of the seventh experiment, Xiao Li made up her mind and was ready to give up everything. ¡­¡­ "Here we go..." Qiao Wandong nodded to Rong Qixiu and zaozaozao, "the last group should be accurate as well." "Yes." Ning Dai looks as usual, she is determined to give up. He only looked at Rong Qixiu secretly and nodded slightly To signal him to help her when positioning - Rong Qixiu frowns. At this time, he can''t tell Ning Dai that Qiao Wandong has made a decision. Xiaoli has no waves on her face and guesses the psychology of each of them - although she can understand and understand how they abandoned her and kept Ning Dai first Still can''t help heartache! But it''s all her family She came to the imperial capital alone. It was so easy for her to have them. The palm does not consciously grasp, the heart inch inch pain! The experiment time is still as long as 24 hours, Ning Dai is exhausted and has fallen asleep on the case. Looking at Qiao Wandong, zaozao and Rong Qixiu, they are all tired. And Xiao Li, because of his special training, is the most alert one Xiao Li''s fingers move. She has seen this group of experiments seven times. For a senior agent like her, finding the rules is the basic quality So, she can do it! Ten fingers in the case of activity, flexible as if there is no bone. Then, quietly raised All of a sudden, the spectrometer gives an alarm All bands disappear, become a jump line, and finally become a point! Rong Qixiu was the first to react. He jumped up in amazement and looked at Xiaoli in disbelief. "You What did you do? " Qiao Wandong and zaozao have a look. This What''s going on? Xiaolifen''s lips were tight, and she looked at Ning Dai with guilt. She whispered, "Ning Dai I''m sorry! I I didn''t mean to hurt you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wandong immediately went to check the spectrometer and closed his eyes regretfully. Sigh, "ah..." "Little grandfather?" "Professor Qiao --" Qiao Wandong shook his head feebly, "it''s settled..." "What?" Rong Qixiu was so emotional that he pointed to Xiaoli and couldn''t help criticizing him. "Do you know anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli is stunned. She knows, but she doesn''t do it for herself! "You..." Rong Qixiu was distressed by Ning Dai, and in a hurry, he said, "do you know? Did LindaI know that for a long time? She knows that the chip will bring great pain in the body, and it will do great harm in the future, but she came to ask me Let me give you the chance Xiao Li was shocked and suddenly looked at Ning Dai. She was in a mixed mood, painful and ashamed. "Ning Dai, this is Really? " Ning Dai pursed her mouth and laughed, "now the result is the same, that''s good I''m fine, Xiao Li. I really want to give you the chance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li didn''t control it, tears came out all of a sudden! To tell you the truth, she didn''t have any complaints in her heart. It was fake. Her father, because of LindaI Lost the chance to wake up! Left her forever! However, how could Ning Dai, such a weak girl, have so much courage? "Ning Dai." Xiao Li came up to hold Ning Dai''s hand and choked, "I I''m sorry... " With a bang, the door of the laboratory was knocked open, and hang Anzhi brought people in. They all know how important today''s experiment is. Once the chip is located, it needs to be removed in time. Qiao Donglin, Qiao Wandong''s son, is here today In order to help Ning Dai take out the chip in time! However, they wait outside, did not expect, and so on is the result! "Wenli!" Hang an is furious and points to Xiao Li. "You are taking revenge! How can I believe you? I did your father''s business! Why take revenge on my daughter? " In the face of criticism, Xiao Li''s lips closed. She didn''t want to explain, she couldn''t explain, she complained for the little bit in her heart I feel guilty in front of Ning Dai! No matter what happened before, it has nothing to do with Ning Dai! It can be said that her heart was completely eliminated because of her parents'' bad feelings and because of Ning Dai''s "concession". With a wave of his hand, hang an yelled, "take her down for me!" "No!" She stopped her father and said, "Dad, what are you doing? no Xiao Li is brother Ximing''s lover "She was hateful, she did it on purpose!" Hang Anzhi loves his daughter and knows that she has been weak since she was a child. "You were born unconscious Dad took a share of the brain stem cells that he was going to lose to others. This man is Wen Li''s father The whole audience was shocked and looked at Xiaoli. Xiao Li is like a grain of grass on her back. She has no way to argue now! But she didn''t want to defend Now that she has done so, she is ready to be accused!¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai looked at her in amazement, "Xiao Li, this is Really? " Xiao Li sniffed, "yes! So, Nintendo, do you hate me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai choked and shook her head a moment later. "No, I I''m sorry for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li felt even more guilty. "Ning Dai, if I say that I really didn''t mean to hurt you, do you believe it?" Ningdai hardly thought about it. She nodded, "I believe it!" Hang an''s thick eyebrow is tight Cu, more impatient, "still Leng to do what?"? Come on! Take her down for me... " "No!" Ning Dai opened her arms and stood in front of Xiao Li! dad! You''ve been sorry for her father and made her lose her home. Won''t you blame yourself? " "Blame yourself?" Hang Anzhi said, "as a father, for my daughter A clear conscience "But Dad!" Ning Dai hugs Xiao Li and doesn''t let anyone near her. "You can''t hurt her! Don''t touch Ximing without her! " Early also followed to come forward, protect small glass, "uncle, don''t hurt small glass! I don''t know what grudges I had in the past But Xiao Li saved my life! My life is Xiaoli''s! Xiao Li is not such a vicious girl Hang an''s Qi knot points to Xiao Li. "Carmine cod, you''re not her rivals in all!" Hang an''s eyes were wet and he looked at Ning Dai, "silly boy, if you become a useless person What shall we do? " Waste people Ning Dai was stunned and suddenly relieved, "Dad, I was not conscious when I was born This is doomed! I just give back what I owe Xiao Li''s father! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang Anzhi closed his eyes. How could he have such a silly daughter? He turned his back and said coldly, "she deliberately robbed you of your chance. I can''t tolerate her!" Silence, spread out for a moment For a long time, small glass light way, "good, I leave." Chapter 1162 "Little glass!" Ning Dai and Zao Zao look at Xiao Li and exclaim, "no! Don''t be impulsive when Ximing isn''t here Xiao Li knows the secret hidden in her body. She doesn''t know whether the information is true. But it''s true that Ning Dai was hurt! The only thing she can do now is to find Han Xilang immediately! If it can be proved that she is indeed the master chip, then it can make her conscience better! "Good morning, Ning Dai..." Xiao Li held their hands back and said, "I can''t wait Ximing comes back and tells him that I''m going to make sure if I can help him I''ll be back! " "What''s the matter?" Ningdaila held her still, tears straight down, "you don''t want to hide everything in your heart, even if you want to leave, please tell us, what''s the matter with you, where are you going alone?" "I..." Xiao Li was very sour, but hang Anzhi raised his hand and said, "come on..." "Daddy Ning Dai yelled, protecting Xiao Li with zaozao, "don''t you! I am your daughter, you love me But there are people who care and love Xiaoli "Ning Dai..." The more Ning Dai was like this, the more Xiao Li blamed herself, "it''s OK, don''t shout, I It really hurt you "Don''t say that!" Two people holding, crying into a ball, small glass patted her back, "send me out?" She pointed to her subordinates with a smile, "I''m afraid they won''t let me leave safely..." Early in the morning, her eyes turned red. "Xiao Li, don''t worry. Ning Dai and I can protect you..." "No Xiao Li shook his head firmly, "I really want to leave, I leave voluntarily!" Her attitude is very firm, and hang Anzhi refuses to let go, so Xiao Li leaves the presidential palace It is the only way out at present. All the way, has been monitored, Ning Dai and early left and right, escort her to the door. Or a thousand things can''t give up, can''t bear, "little glass..." As Xiao Li stepped out, Ning Dai suddenly grabbed her and cried, "don''t go, wait! Wait a minute She leaned to Xiao Li''s ear and whispered, "I''ve asked someone to inform brother Ximing. He''ll come right away! Wait a little longer ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li''s eyes were hot and her heart was moist. "My father is gone, I''m really resentful! But think about it, compared to my father, or that brain cell is more suitable for you After all, you''re a newborn, and my father has been in a coma for years. Even if he uses it, he may not be able to recover... " She paused, choked, "you are so kind, God should care for you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " Ning Dai cried, stamped her feet and shook her head. "Don''t go. Wait and wait. Brother Ximing will be sad to die if he doesn''t come to see you!" Xiao Li raised her head, forced her tears back, sobbed and shook her head, "I''m not waiting..." When he comes, she can''t go! "Xiaoli..." "Little glass!" Xiao Li let go her hands and went back down the steps. After all, it''s been a long time for Lishe to have a deep look at his life Just a few days ago, she thought this was her future home! But now it is! What is the difference? On the way, Ximing is coming! Today is such an important day, he was going to accompany Xiao Li. But today is his first day in the presidential cabinet! He also presided over the meeting as president Shao He thought that he would soon be able to get married! Unexpectedly, just in a short time, Ning Dai brought him such bad news! He ran so fast that he took off his uniform. "Xiaoli! Wait for me At the door, Han Ximing holds her knees and stops. She is short of breath and runs so fast that the air pours into her lungs Needle like pain! His face was stiff, panting, and he asked only one question, "where''s Xiaoli?" Ning Dai and Zao Zao couldn''t bear to look at him. Don''t cross their face. "Where''s Xiaoli?" Han Ximing uses all her strength. Seeing this scene, he understands everything in his heart. He roared like this, just to let off steam! He raised his head early, with tears in his eyes, choking, "second brother Xiao Li said, "she will come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and did not speak for a long time. "Second brother?" Early worry, catch up. Han Ximing was stiff and slowly shook her head, "no, she won''t come back - Xiao Li, she won''t come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early startled, stroking his lips, "second brother, are you ok? Your face... " Yes, Han Ximing''s face was as white as paper for a moment! Ning Dai and Han Ximing look at each other in the morning, looking at Han Ximing walking forward, they are all worried.All of a sudden, Ning Dai covered her mouth and exclaimed, "ah -" as soon as her eyes were closed, Han Ximing suddenly covered her chest, her thin lips clenched, and her whole body was in a straight line with a bang Straight in front of a head down! Without warning "Little master!" "Second brother!" ¡­¡­ Han Ximing gets angry and becomes ill. The moment he hears that Xiao Li is leaving, all his pent up emotions finally break through the defense line in his heart - collapse He stayed early to take care of him and looked on with heartache. "Second brother." See Han Ximing wake up early, wiped canthus, go up to help him up, "better?" Han Ximing nodded, "I know my body --" "well." Early choked nodded. "Early." Han Ximing gently put it on her sister''s shoulder and looked at her, "help my second brother -" in a daze, he asked for a long time, "how do you want me to help you? No, second brother... " As a sister, she had guessed what he was going to do. "Silly sister." Han Ximing chuckled, "I''m not irreplaceable. Without me, there''s big brother The Han family still has Xi Ting -- " " second brother! " Early startled suddenly stood up, "do you really want to?" Han Ximing didn''t answer directly, but said with a faint smile, "there is no problem with Junbang. As for our elder brother, he can do everything well Morning, help me Since I was five years old, I couldn''t choose, but this time, I want to do what I want to do! " Early tears fell down, covered his mouth, and finally nodded, "OK I''ll help you! " Han Ximing was relieved, but she laughed, relaxed. "Thank you, good morning..." I''ve been crying so early that I can''t speak. Han Ximing closes her eyes. Xiao Li, I''ll come to you right away Since I still can''t let my world accept you, I''m the only one in your world - as long as I can be together, what do you care? Chapter 1163 The capital is big. When Ning Dai came back to hand in her homework, she recorded what she saw and heard in the volunteer team, which can resist her credits in the graduate school. Coming out of the teaching building, I met Rong Qixiu at the fork of the road. "Mr. Rong." Ning Dai nodded to him. Rong Qixiu frowned, but there was no smile. His mouth moved, but he still asked, "recently How do you feel? " Ning Daiwei hung his head, "still like that..." "Pain..." Rong Qixiu took a deep breath, approached two steps, "does it hurt badly?" "It''s OK." Ning Dai thought for a moment, "I''m used to it, that''s it -" "I..." Rong Qixiu looked very sad. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." "No Ning Dai looked at him and laughed, "this is what I want, Mr. Rong Can I have a word with you? " Rong Qixiu was stunned and nodded, "OK, you say." "I think I know now." Ning Dai said with a faint smile, "Mr. Rong, you treat me I like it. " Rong Qixiu admitted, "yes, I''ve been treating you Ningdai, you are single now. I still have a chance, don''t I? " "I''m sorry." Ning daining shook her head and said, "Mr. Rong, I was not sensible enough before The attitude may be vague, even if it''s a refusal, it''s not straightforward enough. Mr. Rong, I always just regard you as a teacher. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu was stunned, "but you and Han Xilang..." "I refuse you. It''s nothing to do with Hiro." Ning Dai smiles. She looks as firm and straightforward as ever. "Mr. Rong, you are excellent, but I can''t have any chemical reaction with you. If that''s the slightest possibility, I''m afraid we''re already together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qixiu let out his anger, and his shoulder collapsed. He said with a smile, "so, I don''t have a chance at all?" Ning Dai said with a smile, "you are the male god of the female students in DIDU University, or you go out of school It will attract more attention. " Speaking of this, I stopped, "Mr. Rong, I''m leaving..." With a slight nod, he brushed Rong Qixiu''s shoulder. Rong Qi stood still, her back gradually receding in her sight. Such a single love finally ended. ¡­¡­ Back in the inner courtyard, Ning Daicai found the atmosphere a little strange. As soon as she went by, she heard a loud bang! Ning Dai was shocked and saw It turned out that hang Zehao smashed the tea cup in his hand! The object that makes him angry is zaozao, who has always been loved by him! Hang Zehao was short of breath. His chest heaved violently and pointed to zaozao. "How dare you! Let Ximing go! You know How serious are the consequences? " "Grandfather!" Early was wronged, also silk is not afraid, "Why are you so harsh to the second elder brother?"? Can''t he be with the people he likes? " "It''s not impossible!" Hang Ze Hao stood up, "it''s the wrong way! Is Wenli''s identity simple? Do you know what your uncle and I think? If a girl like Wen Li doesn''t go through many tests, even if your uncle and I nod our heads, will the cabinet let her go then? " Early a Leng, where can she think of these? Hang Zehao closed his eyes, helpless and heartbroken, "if you don''t let her go, that''s your second brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early tongue knot, "that Then why don''t you tell them? " "You silly child!" Hang Zehao was angry and laughed, "said, is that still a test?" I''m afraid, "what should I do now?" "Ah Hang Zehao sighed heavily, "we can only go one step and see one step! It''s your fault. Don''t rest this time! It has to be dealt with! " Liang Junbang had been in love with his wife for a long time. Now he was named and immediately stood up to protect him in front of him. "Yes, grandfather, you said that! No matter Ximing or Xilang, I will bring them back to you intact! " An accident left the inner courtyard lonely. Ning Dai goes upstairs to her room and turns on her computer to send and receive e-mail. The captain of the volunteer team has sent it several times, but he has been worried about Han Xilang''s explanation when he left He said, let her stay at home. After a long hesitation, Ning Dai still didn''t reply To tell the truth, during this period of time, Han Xilang was kind to her, and she felt it. Inexplicably, I miss him very much. Han Xilang has been gone for a few days. Ning Dai feels that she will miss him more than ever! Ning Dai''s original intention is to calculate that Han Xilang has been away for a few days However, a look at the calendar, she had an amazing discovery! Ning daiteng bounced up from the sofa and walked back and forth uneasily with her slippers. "No, no?" Ning Dai bit her finger. "Will it be like last time?"Because of excitement and worry, Ning Dai shrunk slightly. For a long time, she made a decision! She''s going to find Hiro! She shrank like a turtle for so long, but By mistake, they were together again that night! Ning Dai bit her finger and made up her mind, "yes, I''m going to find you It''s no use to be afraid. What has happened can''t be changed! But this time, I hope to have you with me... " She said as she put her hand on her stomach "Ning Dai?" The door was buttoned twice, and I came in early. "Early." Ning Dai laughs, pulls to sit down early, "what''s the matter?" "Girl!" Early shriveled mouth, "I was scolded by grandfather, you do not comfort me?" Ning Daibai glanced at her, "isn''t there a Junbang? I didn''t want him to be jealous. Ha ha... " "Ha ha!" Early also laughed, "to get down to business, I come to you It''s about chips. " "Well?" Ning Dai Wei Zheng, "this matter son, still have follow-up?" "Of course!" Early smile, "in fact, we did not give up Xiaoli Although I wanted to take out your first Ning Dai said, "tell me, what''s the matter?" "That''s right." Early explained, "according to the little grandfather''s idea, we follow the pop section recorded in seven groups of experiments, and now we want to implant another piece into your body It''s like copying a chip in a small glass body to guide your piece Do you understand? " Ning Dai nodded, "it''s so clear. How can I not understand it?" "Just understand!" Early cut her sideburns, "my grandfather and I are ready to give you implantation..." "Early." Ning Dai frowned, interrupted her and asked hesitantly, "will this magnetic tracking have any effect on the body?" "Well..." Early ponder, "the general magnetic force has no harm to the human body, it can be metabolized, you are not pregnant What are you afraid of? " Ning Dai was stunned, and her heart thumped! Chapter 1164 Early still continue to say, "you have nothing to prepare here, I and grandfather ready to come back to you, you have a number in mind..." "Early." Ning Dai suddenly grabbed her early wrist. Unexpectedly, her strength was a little strong. Early one Zheng, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Ning Dai said with a smile, "you should need some more time, right? I I want to go to your big brother first "Ah?" Early really scared, and then a hug Ning Dai smile, "I heard right? You''re going to see big brother? You, you are not angry with him? You Have you decided to forgive him? Are you going to make up? " Ning Dai''s face was hot. "I I don''t know yet. I don''t know what Hiran thinks "Ah He waved his hand with indifference and kept smiling. "What can big brother think? He will think nothing but you in his heart! Ning Dai, I dare to say now Don''t torture my elder brother, he is so smart, because you are going to become a fool Ning Dai lowered her head slightly, "where is it?" "Good sister-in-law." He held Ning Dai''s hand tightly in the morning. "No matter what happened before, just figure it out You go first! My little grandfather and I still need some time, waiting for you to make up with my elder brother. We''d better come back together. " Seeing her like this, Ning Dai''s heart was a little excited. Although, she''s really not in a good condition now. ¡­¡­ Ningdai didn''t delay and set out the next day. There were bodyguards on the way to Han Xilang''s factory without any accident. Ning Dai stood at the gate of the factory and called Han Xilang. She was still a little nervous when she heard his voice "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s voice broke through the mobile phone, "did you call me? You called me on your own initiative? Is it Is it... " "I''m fine." Ning Dai chuckled. "I''m at the door. Can you come and pick me up? The door seems to be under strict supervision... " "Ah?" Han Xilang was stunned for a moment, then she reflected that what she said was at the gate of the factory, "are you at the gate of the factory? You wait, I''ll be there in two minutes, no, one minute! " Ning Dai was stunned, "that I''ll hang up first. " "Don''t hang up!" Han Xilang stopped her with a smile, "let me hear your voice." "This..." Ning Dai was embarrassed. "It''s not going to meet soon, and That''s it take it? I don''t know what to say... " "Never mind!" Han Xilang said with a smile, "you don''t have to say anything. I hear your breathing I''m happy, too Ning Dai How can brother Dabao''s mouth become so sweet? In the mobile phone, Han Xilang''s breathing voice is becoming more and more thick, and gradually becomes real. Holding her cell phone, Ning Dai looks up at Han Xilang, who comes running quickly, and her mouth rises slowly. "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang didn''t stop breathing. He ran straight over and held the man in his arms. Ning Dai''s jaw hung on his shoulder, her hands lifted and lifted, and finally she hugged him. "Is that true?" Han Xilang still couldn''t believe it, "you tell me, is it true? You came to me on your own initiative? Am I dreaming? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai smiles. "No, it''s true." "Then." Han Xilang gently opened her, carefully asked, "I can understand that you are forgiving me?" "I..." Just as Ning Dai was about to speak, another voice rang out. "Ning Dai!" Yang Ling stood not far away and waved to them, "here you are!" The smile on Ning Dai''s face suddenly froze, not so natural. The hand held by Han Xilang also struggled twice. Han Xilang looked at her for unknown reasons, and was afraid that she would be angry. Only in this way could she easily forgive him. Han Xilang reluctantly, but still let go. Yang Ling looked at their little movements and came over with a smile, "what, Mr. Han, you seem to be busy I''ll do the next thing! " Han Xilang compared a gesture of praise to her, "you know me best! Then I''ll go! " "Well." Han Xilang lowered his head and went to see Ning Dai, "Ning Dai, I''m not busy I''ll be with you. " Ning Dai looked at Han Xilang and Yang Ling, nodded, "good!" "Go." Han Xilang stepped forward and hugged Ning Dai gently. "I know you like local characteristics. I won''t take you to the Grand Hotel Let''s drive to the amorous street in town, shall we? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Along the way, Han Xilang looked very excited. Ning Dai is quiet for most of the time. Suddenly, she pulls Han Xilang, "brother Dabao, I''m here to ask you a question -" "what? You can ask Han Xilang stopped and vaguely guessed what she wanted to say. "Brother Dabao, we..." Ning Dai bit her lower lip. "Can we, can we..."She was struggling with how to say it, but she had an accident. In the stab, someone rushed out and hit her hard! "Ah --" Ning Dai was shocked, and her body was bumped into the front. Han Xilang''s eyes were quick, he could hold her, and he quickly looked at the originator. A look, stunned, "is it you?" "Hum!" In front of the embarrassed, and like a madman like a woman, impressively is Li Qiannan! Li Qiannan is much more embarrassed than before, with ragged clothes and messy hair. The worst thing is that her face is haggard and her eyes are covered with blood! At the moment, her eyes at Han Xilang and Ning Dai are full of hatred! "Han Xilang! You hurt me so badly! Today, I will die with you Han Xilang sneered, calm and calm, "die together? Are you sure you have the ability? You''re such a cheap person, you don''t deserve to use this word with me "Ah Li Qiannan takes out a knife from her arms. Ning Dai is protected by Han Xilang. Han Xilang slightly raised her jaw and looked at her condescending, "Li Qiannan, I advise you not to be shameful! You can''t help me "Ha ha!" Li Qiannan laughs uncontrollably and points at Ning Dai. "And you? Hang ningdai, what a surprise! You are such a rag that so many people treasure you! What do you have? Ah? What''s your magic weapon for them to die? But also a dirty woman ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was shocked and stared at Li Qiannan in amazement, "you, you..." "What do I want?" Li Qiannan is more and more rampant, "don''t be afraid --" she looks at Han Xilang and sneers, "your man, ah, it''s not One of your men, he already knows! I didn''t expect him to treasure you so much! Hang ningdai, should you buy a bunch of firecrackers to set off? " "Shut up Han Xilang gathered his eyebrows and raised his hand to Fan Li Qiannan. Chapter 1165 Like a piece of paper, Li Qiannan is knocked over by Han Xilang. All of a sudden, daihang''s eyes covered her cheek! "Exasperated into angry?" Li Qiannan is already crazy, "Han Xilang, what else can I be afraid of you? You made me like this! You say you don''t care, but do you care? Otherwise, why do you find those hooligans to deal with me? Ah "Shut up Han Xilang takes a flustered look at Ning Dai. Ning Dai''s teeth clenched and her face turned pale. She looked like a puppet! "Ning Dai..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningdai''s mouth moved and her voice was very low. "What does she mean?" Han Xilang looks evasive. He knows that Ning Dai doesn''t want him to know, so he always pretends not to know! "Ning Dai, listen to me..." "What does she mean?" Ning Dai refused to listen. There was a string in her heart. She felt that it would break at any time! "Ha ha ha..." Li Qiannan laughed, her cheek swollen old high, looks ferocious, "tell her! Why, Han Xilang, don''t you dare to say? " "Shut up However, this stop is useless, Li Qiannan is ready to die, "hang ningdai, listen! He knew you were not clean! So he didn''t tell you? He had me dealt with! Let those hooligans stain me I''m so hurt by him, hang ningdai. It''s all because of you. I''ll fight with you! " Said, crawling on the ground to Ning Dai. "Get out of here!" Han Xilang kicks Li Qiannan to the ground. Li Qiannan seems to have only one breath left. "Ha ha Hang ningdai, do you see that? He cares! He already knows Men, where do you care? " If it''s not against the law to kill someone, Han Xilang really wants to trample on her! Han Xilang went to see Ning Dai and didn''t know how to explain, "Ning Dai, don''t listen to her. I don''t mind. I just..." "So." Ning Dai clenched the hem of her clothes with her hands and shrunk slightly when she said, "do you really know that long ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang dropped his eyes, "yes." "Ah Ning Dai screamed, and suddenly raised her hand to her head, shaking her head in pain, "you know! I don''t know those no How can I? " Suddenly, Ning Dai didn''t know how to face Han Xilang. She turned around and ran away! "Ning Dai!" "Han Xilang!" Li Qiannan lying on the ground, flying out a drag Han Xilang''s steps, "you don''t go!" "You Han Xilang looked at the people at his feet in disgust, "what do you want to do? Do you still think it''s not bad enough? " "Ha ha..." Li Qiannan is crazy, laughing more than, "how can I be miserable? I know I can''t do anything about you now, but If she doesn''t let you catch up, you''ll be heartbroken, won''t you? " Han Xilang clenched his fists and his eyes were about to crack. "Ha ha, that''s enough! I know I can''t help you! I''m here to disgust you! " "You''re so tired of living!" Han Xilang kicks Li Qiannan away and says, "don''t worry, you will never see the outside world! You can''t afford to hurt her! Go away ¡­¡­ Ning Dai ran all the way, but she was not familiar with it. Time to the evening, the light a little bit down, lighting up, she stopped, looking around, where is this? Where is she going again? In the crowd, a clear voice sounded. "Ning Dai." Ning Dai suddenly turned around, eyes red, still with tears. People come and go on the streets of foreign countries, Lijiang city hands in the pocket, drooping eyes quietly looking at her, lips a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Li Ningdai was surprised. "You?" Lijiang City nodded and came step by step. Look up and down at her, "you Alone? Didn''t you meet anyone? " Ningdai understood, "do you know your sister is here?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Li Jiangcheng nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I know she''s not good and hurt you But she was always... " "I know." Ning Dai shook her head reluctantly. "It has nothing to do with you." Li Jiangcheng''s eyes fell on her red eyes and said softly, "are you crying? What''s going on? You''ve met Li Qiannan, haven''t you? " "I..." Ning Dai can''t say, the person she cares about most now knows! In her state of unprepared! What should she do now? There is nothing in her heart "Can''t you tell me?" Li Jiangcheng bowed and asked softly. Diane shook her head. "Let''s find a place to talk." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Li Jiangcheng pointed to one side, "riverside!""Well." On the quiet riverside, Ning Dai sits on the stone steps, while Li Jiangcheng stands beside her. "He..." Ning Dai light way, "he knew." Li Jiangcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. "As expected, sooner or later But if I guess correctly, he won''t mind "No..." Ning Dai looked up and denied, "he cares! Otherwise, why would he deal with your sister? " "Ah?" Li Jiangcheng was slightly surprised, "Ning Dai! I don''t mind. He loves you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. She really didn''t think about it. "Is that so?" "Of course." Li Jiangcheng definitely nodded, "maybe I do, but I do It''s definitely you who are hurt, not what you think is clean It''s not your fault. How can you be unclean? Believe me, Han Xilang must think so. " Ning Dai was stunned and had a strange feeling. "How can you be so sure?" "Well?" Li Jiangcheng was stunned and stopped. In the open-air cafe by the river, someone is playing piano music. Li Jiangcheng just took this opportunity to switch off the topic, "you are in a bad mood. Shall I play a tune for you?" "Ah?" Ning Dai nodded, "Oh, good..." Li Jiangcheng walked over and said two words to the pianist, who immediately gave up his seat to him. Li Jiangcheng sits down, smiles at Ning Dai, and drops ten fingers What he plays is a simple piece of edelweiss. After composing the music again, it''s very light and childlike. People can''t help laughing. Li Jiangcheng nodded to Ning Dai while playing. Ning Daiyang raised her lips and showed a smile. At the moment of eye contact, Ning Dai''s strange feeling came again. Edelweiss? Why this song? Where else has she heard this song recently? With a thrill in her mind, Ning Dai''s heart beats violently. She takes out her mobile phone and opens Huan Jin''s personal column. The background music immediately rings out. It''s this "Edelweiss" Ning Dai looked up at Lijiang City on the stage. Ah Will it be? Chapter 1166 Ning Dai took the phone and watched Li Jiang city come down from the stage. "Are you in a better mood?" Li Jiangcheng lowered his head and asked her in a soft voice. Ning Dai was stunned, suspicious and distracted. "What?" "Well?" Li Jiangcheng was stunned and chuckled, "let''s go! I''ll take you back - " " where to? " Ning Dai''s heart is tight. If Lijiang City is Huan Jin So, what''s the purpose of his hiding around her like this? Thinking about this, ningdai was a little scared. However, Li Jiangcheng did not do anything to hurt her On the contrary, he was always nice and nice to her. Li Jiangcheng laughs, "your problems and unhappiness can only be solved by one person. Where do you say I will send you?" Ning Dai was a little surprised. "Are you going to take me to find Hiro?" "Yes Li Jiangcheng nodded and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t look like that. Go and see him! Now that all the problems have been put forward Let''s settle it? If you don''t even try, just give up, won''t you regret it? " Finish saying, he turned around to walk forward first, light way in the mouth, "follow up!" Looking at his back, Ning Dai couldn''t calm down If Lijiang City is Huan Jin, what''s the purpose of Huan Jin''s approaching her? He was silent and more like a guardian What''s the secret in him? They haven''t gone far. Han Xilang has already found them. Han Xilang is panting and sweating. Li Jiangcheng stands in front of him. Behind him is Ning Dai "You?" Han Xilang frowned, "Why are you here?" Li Jiangcheng smiles and doesn''t answer. He just turns around and encourages Ning Dai, "he''s coming for you You see, am I right? Go ahead! Hold fast to your own happiness, how noble you are, don''t give up your rights! The best is for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Daixiu''s eyebrows were frowning, and her mind was full of doubts. She stood there quietly, her mouth moved, and her voice was very small. Li Jiangcheng could hear her, but Han Xilang could not. "You Who is it? " Li Jiangcheng was stunned, and his eyebrows stirred slightly. He didn''t expect that Ning Dai would ask. Did she notice something? "Why do you ask that?" "I can feel that you are very kind to me It''s like I''m a very important person to you. How can I say that? It felt like I was What do you mean, family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City was slightly stunned, and his eyes were moist. "I''m really glad to hear that," he said with a smile "Then you..." Han Xilang didn''t know that they were so close to each other and what they were saying. He was so jealous that he cried out, "Lijiang City, what do you say to Ning Dai? Are you not coming, linday Li Jiangcheng laughed, "go! He''s in a hurry "But..." Ning Dai was still worried, "you haven''t told me Who are you? " "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang''s anxious voice constantly urges Ning Dai. He couldn''t wait. He came up to her and took her hand. His eyes were full of expectation. "Ningdai, don''t talk to him Don''t be so gentle with him, so fierce with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and sighed helplessly. "OK, let''s go back." The hand is led by Han Xilang and goes forward for a while. Ning Dai couldn''t help looking back. Lijiang City was still standing there, smiling at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was very sad, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He''s not so reasonable for LindaI now. Ning Dai took her eyes back, walked forward for a while, and looked back. This time, however, Lijiang City is gone In the crowd of people, where does he smile? "Ah..." Ning Dai broke away from his hand and sighed, "I''ll go myself." Han Xilang''s chest is full of sour and astringent, which can''t be covered up. "Ning Dai, won''t you let me touch it? We have already... " "That''s my drink." Ning Dai said frankly, facing his eyes and no longer dodging, "if I am sober, I can''t be so close to you I don''t have faith in myself, Hiro "Ningdai Han Xilang is in a hurry. "Listen to me." Ning Dai stopped him in time. "I know what you want to say. You want to say you don''t mind But, Hiro, when this happened, it happened! No matter what your attitude is, it can''t change the fact that I''m not clean! " She paused, her eyes a little red. "I can''t pass the chop in my heart. I can''t face you in a dignified way..." "Why?" Han Xilang frowned and asked, "you''re not sorry for me! It''s not your fault "You''re not a woman, you don''t understand!" Ning Dai''s tears were in her eyes. If she could not drop them, she would be more pitiable.Han Xilang couldn''t help but put his arms around her and said, "what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? I didn''t guard you well! I regret I blame myself for trying to kill myself! But does it work? Don''t punish me like this! How about another way? " "Wuwu..." Lying on Han Xilang''s shoulder, Ning Dai finally cried. "Brother Dabao, I regret it too Why do you always do bad things? Why is it so useless! " "It''s not your fault." Han Xilang bowed his head and kissed her hair. "Ning Dai, don''t be hard on yourself..." "Brother Dabao." Ning Daiying cried, "I''m now I really can''t. I can''t be calm in front of you... " "Good!" Han Xilang nodded, did not intend to force her, "time will dilute everything, I can wait! Twenty years, I can wait Take your time, no matter how long, I''ll wait for you to come out - but don''t hide from me, I have to look at you, I can''t hurt you any more... " "Brother Dabao..." ¡­¡­ Not far away, Li Qiannan stood behind Lijiang City, sneering in a cold voice, "I knew you were like this, what effort did I spend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng looked back at her, "what do you mean?" "Hum!" Li Qiannan sneered, "you are useless! Always only dare to secretly look at behind, she knows you give her heart? It''s a waste of my efforts! In the end, I''ve become like this, and you''ve got nothing! " "What do you mean?" Li Jiangcheng frowned and always felt that there was something in her words. Li Qiannan shook her head, turned and walked away, sighing, "ah..." Li Jiangcheng wanted to catch up, but the crowd was so crowded that Li Qiannan''s shadow soon disappeared. "Well..." At this time, Li Qiannan has been covered mouth, forced to drag away. "You Who is it? " She laboriously, intermittently spit out these words. "Don''t ask! As long as you know, you will never see the outside world! " Li Qiannan is shocked and remembers Han Xilang''s words. She knows that this time she is really finished Chapter 1167 Han Xilang takes Ning Dai back to the factory, and Yang Ling just comes out. "Yang Ling, make arrangements." Yang Ling said with a smile, "what''s the arrangement? Isn''t it ready-made? " Han Xilang looked down at Ning Dai and asked her with expectation, "is Ning Dai OK?" "Well..." Linday thought for a moment and nodded. Han Xilang was stunned and didn''t respond. Yang Ling nodded to him with a smile, but Ning Dai said, "I can live with Xuejie..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang''s smile froze. Sure enough He thinks too much. Yang Ling is also a Leng, "Ning Dai..." Ning Dai interrupts her with a smile, "I''ll squeeze. Do you mind?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t mind What can Yang Ling say? Just looking at Han Xilang''s eyes, there is a little sympathy. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ning Dai and Yang Ling lie side by side. Yang Ling warms the bed for her thoughtfully, "come on, lie down It''s still a little cold here at night. You''re not in good health. Don''t catch cold. " "Xuejie." After a long hesitation, Ning Dai finally asked, "you Do you like Hiro? " "Well?" Yang Ling was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. He said in amazement, "ningdai, you mean Do you like him that way? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Ning Dai''s face was hot, she didn''t say anything, but she acquiesced. "My God Yang Ling gave a hearty smile and raised her hand to pinch her face. "There''s a saying between men that you can''t cheat a friend''s wife Although I Yang Ling is not a man, but also understand the truth! I watched you all the way. How many years have you been here? Can I think of him? " Ning Dai''s face was hot. "But I think you are very well What''s more, he sent you... " "Ouch!" Yang Ling sighed, "Ning Dai, fortunately you asked me! It doesn''t matter. You''re right. In the future, if you have any questions in your mind, you should ask them directly. Do you know? How many disagreements do you have when you hide yourself in the bottom of your heart? " She couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Han, it''s good However, no one in the world is liked by people all over the world. In your eyes, he is good However, objectively speaking, he is too self-centered, too male chauvinistic, and has too many bad habits It''s almost heinous to be picky "Poof!" Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, what you said is quite right. He has a lot of problems." "That''s it Yang Ling joked, "a character like a stone, stinky and hard..." "But you get along well." Ning Dai''s mouth is flat. "Little girl!" Yang Ling went to pinch her face again, "do you know what Xiao Han said when he always used me?" "Well?" Ning Dai didn''t understand, "what did he say?" "He said I''m your best friend, so he trusts me in every way - in fact, he trusts you. " Yang Ling patted her on the shoulder and sighed solemnly, "Ning Dai, when we met, you were only 15 years old. I''ve been moved all these years, not to mention your 20 years?" Ning Dai is silent, in the corner of her heart Melt a little bit. I don''t know when I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Wake up, Yang Ling is no longer in the room. Ning Dai rubbed her eyes to get up, went to the balcony and saw Han Xilang working out in the yard. This is his habit, which has never been broken since he was young. In the morning air, there is a smell of grass, which makes people feel relaxed. Han Xilang looks up and sees Ning Dai. He grinned and showed his white teeth. Ning Dai dropped her eyes, but she dodged. Han Xilang''s heart sank. It seems that In a short time, Ning Dai is not happy to solve the knot. In the morning, Han Xilang and Yang Ling were very busy. Ning Dai took time to go to the hospital. She suspected it before, but she hasn''t checked it yet Now the estrangement between Han Xilang and Han Xilang has been clarified. She still needs to confirm whether she is really pregnant again. Register, line up, draw blood for examination Ning Dai got the preliminary diagnosis report. "Pregnancy 2W +. What''s wrong with you? Do you need further assistance? " Hearing the doctor''s question, Ning Dai was in a complicated mood. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, "I I, I wait... " Because think too much, she is not calm now! Despite the psychological preparation, but The result still shocked her! She was diagnosed with tubal obstruction, in a period of incomplete treatment, even twice pregnant! But last time It''s ectopic pregnancy! After that time, she did not continue treatment, so this time? Ning Dai closed her eyes, not without fear. If This time or ectopic pregnancy, then how to do? The pain of flesh and blood peeling from the body The pain of losing a child! She''s really scared!"Ning Dai?" One side rings a voice, Ning Dai looks back, unexpectedly is Li Jiang city again. "Mr. Li, what are you doing?" Li Jiangcheng put his hands in his trousers pocket and shook his head with a smile. "I''m a little sick. Come to the hospital what about you? What''s wrong? " "I..." Ning Dai hesitated for a moment, did not tell the truth, "there is no big problem, it seems to be acclimatized." Lijiang City nodded and looked around, "did you come by yourself? Han Xilang didn''t accompany you? " "He didn''t know." Ning Dai said, "I came here secretly. He It''s good for me Li Jiangcheng laughed, "you see, you are so nervous Can''t tolerate others to say that he is not good at all? I didn''t mean that. I just asked casually, "are you going now?" "Well." Ningdai nodded and followed him. All of a sudden, Li Jiangcheng''s knees softened and he knelt on the ground. He''s so tall, you can imagine the movement. Ning Dai was startled immediately. She quickly went to help him and said, "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah..." Li Jiangcheng held his left leg kneeling on the ground with both hands. He was sweating on his temples, but he shook his head and gritted his teeth. "It''s OK, I It''s OK. " He tried to stand up, but after holding on for a while, he fell on his knees again! "Ah! Mr. Li "What''s the matter with you? Your legs... " "It''s really OK." Li Jiangcheng was afraid that she would worry, "my leg has been injured before, maybe it''s acclimatized, so it broke out. The pain is like this You don''t have to worry. " "How can we not worry?" Ning Dai blurted out, "you can''t even stand up! Come on, let me help you You''re welcome. Stand up on my shoulder? " Li Jiangcheng raised a smile on his lips, and let her support him and stand up slowly. Ning Dai is completely free of distractions, but also concerned about his leg injury, "how''s it going? Go to the chair first... " "Thank you." Li Jiangcheng was watching her with deep eyes. "For what?" Ning Dai shakes her head and laughs, "I''ll help you through." Li Jiangcheng looked down at her and said in his heart - thank you for the warmth for the rest of my life Chapter 1168 Ning Dai sent Li Jiangcheng back to the hotel first. It was a little late when she came back. When she saw a commotion at the door, she frowned and didn''t take it to heart. In fact, she was worried about the situation of Lijiang City. "Ningdai, are you back?" Yang Ling came to hold her, "where did you go alone? Look at Mr. Han''s face It''s so ugly Ning Dai raised her eyes to see Han Xilang. She didn''t know whether to say to Yang Ling or to him, "am I ok? Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety myself. " "I''ll go first. Please coax me." Yang Ling smiles at her and walks away. Han Xilang put his hands in his pocket and moved to her in an awkward way. He hesitated for a long time, "where have you been?" "Well..." Ning Dai thought about it and didn''t hide it from him. "I saw Lijiang City." "What?" Han Xilang was stunned and sneered, "bang! These two brothers and sisters are haunted! " Ning Dai frowned and said, "don''t say that. Although Li Qiannan bullied me But Lijiang city didn''t do anything to hurt me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and could not be refuted. "Hiram." Ning Dai frowned and said, "Li Jiangcheng There seems to be something wrong "He?" Han Xilang didn''t like it and sneered, "what can he do? He''s bad to the core! Don''t look at others as human beings, it''s just the appearance of gentleness I didn''t say it because I was jealous of him, you know? I work so hard to deal with him! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "This guy has two brushes. He''s playing around in circles." "He..." Ning Daixiu frowned, "really? Could it be him? " Han Xilang was upset. "Are you nervous about him?" "Eh?" Ning Dai was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, "I just don''t think he''s a bad guy." Han Xilang was worried, "will the bad guys be engraved on the forehead? What''s more, what''s the difference between good people and bad people in this world? Our position is relative He is a bad man to us ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. "I I know It''s just, can you really define it like this? "Ah! Let me out Suddenly, there was a sharp scream. Stunned, Ning Dai looked at Han Xilang, "this is..." It''s like Li Qiannan? Han Xilang hooked his lips and looked gloomy. "Don''t persuade me. People like Li Qiannan will only bring more harm if they leave them outside! Now you don''t have to be afraid, I''ve solved this cancer for you naturally! You''re not going to plead for her, are you Annie shook her head. "No, I don''t think I''ll be proud of such a person What are you going to do with her? " "Close it first, wait for the people from the presidential palace to come and take it away." Han Xilang said faintly. "Hang Ning Dai! Hang Ning Dai Li Qiannan''s voice was about to burst, but she didn''t stop at all. She yelled with all her strength, "I know you''re here! If you hear me, come and see me at once! I want to make a deal with you! If you don''t come, you''ll regret it all your life! " Ning Daixiu''s eyebrows are frowning. She doesn''t know what Li Qiannan wants to do. Han Xilang held her, "you don''t go, this woman is full of bad heart, you are not her opponent." "I know." Ning Dai nodded and looked up at him. "I won''t go. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ However, Li Qiannan''s voice is too shrill Yang Ling complains there, "Li Qiannan, if you keep shouting like this, Xiao Han will definitely give her poison mute. Do you believe it?" Ning Dai was silent and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. "She''s always saying what she wants to say to you. Is there really something to say?" Yang Ling is curious. "Xuejie, I''ll go and have a look." Ning Dai was scared. Yang Ling micro Zheng, "OK, anyway, she was locked up, can''t do anything, Xiao Han is too nervous for you, want me to accompany you?" "No, she said she had something to say to me." Ning Dai shakes her head and puts on her clothes to find Li Qiannan alone. When she arrived, Li Qiannan was resisting to eat. She looked really terrible. As soon as I saw Ning Dai, I jumped on her Fortunately, he was stopped, "what are you doing? Be honest Li Qiannan stares at her, "hang ningdai, I have something to tell you! You let these people down! " Ning Dai frowned and looked at her subordinates. "You all go down first..." "This..." The subordinates hesitated for a moment. "Yes, my subordinates lock the door. You are talking to her through the iron railing door - this is what the young master ordered." "Good." Ning Dai nodded and felt that it was safer. People are back, Ning Dai across the rail to see, Li Qiannan miserable lying on the ground, "what do you want to say, say it quickly!" "Hum." Li Qiannan laughed, "you are very good at protecting yourself now! How lucky you are! There are so many people like you for a woman without brains like youNing Dai frowned. "Is that what you''re going to tell me? Then I''ll go! " "Wait!" Li Qiannan called her in a hurry, hoarse voice, "have you seen Lijiang City?" "Well?" Ning Daiwei was stunned. How could she call her elder brother''s name so directly? "I see." "How is he?" Li Qiannan''s voice lowered, full of sadness, "did he say anything to you?" "He..." Ning Dai couldn''t figure out what she meant. "He didn''t say anything, but His legs don''t seem very good. I saw him in the hospital... " "Ah On hearing this, Li Qiannan suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to the iron railing door. She was staring at Ning Dai and her eyes were about to stare out. "Hang Ning Dai, let me out! I beg you, let me out She stretched out her hand to reach Ning Dai through the iron railing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was so scared by her that she subconsciously stepped back and looked at her. Li Qiannan''s eyelids drooped and tears came down. "Hang ningdai, I beg you Let me out, I''m going to accompany him! He is a poor man I don''t believe you didn''t notice. He likes you! Lijiang City likes you "You..." Ning Dai was shocked and looked at her blankly. "I know you don''t like him! Why don''t you like it? In your eyes and heart, where is his seat? All your energy has been given to Han Xilang! I want to seduce Han Xilang. It''s useless to shift your eyes a little bit! " Li Qiannan said and cried. Ning Dai is stunned. She still remembers Li Qiannan''s seduction of Han Xilang Is her purpose for Lijiang City? "Hang Ning Dai!" Li Qiannan suddenly raised her head, her face haggard, but see Ning Dai heart a shock. "What about Han Xilang? Come with you! I''ll take the terms for my qualification to go out! " Chapter 1169 "Don''t shout. I''m here." As soon as Ning Dai looked back, she saw Han Xilang coming up the steps. Han Xilang came over and naturally took her hand and gently scolded, "didn''t he ask you not to come? I know you can''t help it! You are bad because you are too soft. " Li Qiannan is easy to see Han Xilang. She is so excited that she bumps into the door with a bang. "Han Xilang!" Han Xilang twisted his eyebrows and gave her a look. "What do you want to say when you see me? Now, are you still qualified to negotiate with me? " "Yes Li Qiannan gritted her teeth and hated her. She looked at Ning Dai with deep meaning. "I was going to take this secret to the coffin! The reason is very simple, I can''t stand hang Ning Dai! I can''t bear to see her clearly can''t give back, but still want to occupy a person''s emotion Han Xilang was very uncomfortable when he heard this. He growled, "shut up "Han Xilang, I''m not going to tell you all this nonsense." Li Qiannan is obviously very anxious, "I only ask you, if what I say is good for her and you, will you agree to let me go?" "Bang!" Han Xilang didn''t think so. He glanced at her contemptuously, "can you still have such ability?" "Yes Li Qiannan gritted her teeth and looked at hang ningdai. Ning Dai didn''t know, so she just felt uncomfortable. "She..." Li Qiannan is not willing to speak, "no one insulted! She is clean From beginning to end, nothing happened to her For a moment, the voice around seemed to stop suddenly! Han Xilang lowers his head, Ning Dai raises her head, and her eyes touch each other in the air, bursting out an incredible current! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Daiwei opened her lips and her eyes were moist. Han Xilang was even more excited than her. He held her hand tightly and went to see Li Qiannan? Do you want to be free now, so you say something ridiculous? You showed me the picture! Now, how do you prove that? " Li Qiannan laughed, "ha ha That''s interesting. Would you like to believe that she was insulted? " "Li Qiannan! You want to die! " "No!" Before Han Xilang''s outburst, Li Qiannan said, "I really didn''t let people insult her I don''t like her because of Lijiang City. I create this illusion, but also to make you dislike him! To create opportunities for Li Jiangcheng, he didn''t dare to fight for it at all... " "What?" Han Xilang was stunned, and his anger soared, "are you two brothers and sisters crazy?" "Ha ha." Li Qiannan can''t seem to hear him. She says to herself, "I originally hoped hang ningdai could be with Li Jiangcheng. Li Jiangcheng likes her, but doesn''t dare to do anything. I just want to help him!" She looked at ningdai and said with a smile, "you are really clean I don''t like you, but I won''t give a dirty woman to Lijiang City! He deserves the best, just ask How can I have you soiled? " Ning Dai has been listening quietly, her palms are full of cold sweat at the moment. She thinks Li Qiannan is really a lunatic! In order to achieve her goal, she can trample on a person! The body is still in the second place. Does Li Qiannan know because she mistakenly thinks that she has been insulted How much mental pressure did she bear? Even because of this, she made trouble for her husband, and finally lost the marriage! "You..." Ning Dai''s eyes were full of tears. She broke away from Han Xilang and stepped forward? How do you prove it? " Li Qiannan is busy to, "I can give you the contact information of the person who worked at the beginning! There were four of them, not a group of people who kidnapped and photographed The last photographer is a woman. I didn''t even show your body to a man. The photos are post processed too... " "Ah Ning Dai''s heart was empty, and she couldn''t help it. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Qiannan had to go to see Han Xilang, "Mr. Han, what I said is the truth, you can check it!" "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang only looks at Ning Dai and asks for her advice. "Can you open the door, Hiro?" Ning Dai covered her heart and frowned. Han Xilang nodded, "OK." With a wave of his hand, someone came up and opened the door. Ning Dai couldn''t wait. As soon as the door opened, she went in. She stopped her tears and went straight to Li Qiannan. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand in silence and fanned Li Qiannan hard. He slapped Li Qiannan in the face, and the air broke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan covered her cheek, confused. Han Xilang is in a daze, and Ning Dai will have such a side How hateful she should be! Ning Dai gritted her teeth. "You and Li Jiangcheng are brothers and sisters, but You don''t deserve to be his sister! Even if he likes me, but he is open and aboveboard, even like is hidden in his heart, never come out to harass me! Who do you think you are? His Savior, or protector? You rubbishAfter roaring, turn around and run! The backlog of emotions at the bottom of my heart, need to find a breakthrough to vent out! "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang hurriedly steps after him, Li Qiannan shouts, "Xiao Han! What I said is true, please let me go! Your wife is clean No one insulted her "Hum!" Han Xilang sneered, "don''t ask me, I can''t be the master!" Put down this sentence, Han Xilang chased Ning Dai. Ning Dai ran out along the gate. Han Xilang''s people had already followed her. Han Xilang came out and it was easy to catch up with her. He didn''t worry, just followed her quietly. The night wind came, and Ning Dai was running and sweating, but she felt comfortable. "Ah..." She stopped and yelled to the riverside, "ah..." Han Xilang stood behind her with his lips slightly up. It''s good that his LindaI is OK Ning Dai was facing the river under her feet. Her vision was gradually blurred and her shoulders were shaking slightly. Behind her, Han Xilang slowly approached and gently gathered around her waist. The breath sprayed on her neck, "it''s OK, it''s OK! Don''t cry "Woo woo." Ning Dai turns around and gets into Han Xilang''s arms. "Brother Dabao, is that true? Can it be fake? Did she say that on purpose in order to leave? " Han Xilang sighed, "no, it''s true You don''t worry, I will check, after checking, it''s up to you to decide what to do with her! Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai tearful eyes hazy looking at him, eyes have doubts, "Li Qiannan so deliberately harm me, why should now say it? Ah She said just now that she wanted to go out for Lijiang City. What''s the matter? " Han Xilang frowned and pondered, "this Lijiang City has many secrets." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai is silent. She still doesn''t want to believe that Lijiang City is a villain. Chapter 1170 According to the clues provided by Li Qiannan, Han Xilang contacted Liang Junbang and carefully checked. When Liang Junbang called, Ning Dai was waiting, nervously holding her hands. "Well, I see." Han Xilang listened quietly and nodded from time to time, "this time, I really want to thank you Thank you, Jun bang Diane, hang up. Ning Dai glared at her eyes and didn''t dare to blink. "How''s it going?" "Ning Dai." Han Xilang came over and held her gently, "it''s true What Li Qiannan said is true. She played us "Woo Ning Dai choked and hugged Han Xilang firmly "Ah." Han Xilang sighed, "so, is that why you want to divorce me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai wept and rubbed her tears against Han Xilang. "I thought I''m not clean anymore! You are so particular about people I don''t want you to know that I''m afraid that you will dislike me! " "Fool." Han Xilang gently held her face and gazed affectionately. I''m only afraid of one thing, that is, you leave me "Wuwu Well, I know Ning Dai had tears and snot. Han Xilang didn''t need a tissue either. He wiped it off for her with his hand and kept smiling. "Don''t cry, you''re a little cat..." "Brother Dabao..." The corner of Ning Dai''s eye is residual with tears, "you accompany me to go to the hospital?" "Well?" Han Xilang was surprised, "what''s wrong? Is it a headache... " "No Ning Dai put her hands on her belly and said, "you just have time to go with me anyway -" Han Xilang didn''t know, so he nodded, "OK, now." Sitting on a bench in the hospital corridor, Han Xilang knows why Ning Dai came to the hospital. "Is it true?" Han Xilang couldn''t help but feel excited. He looked up and down at Ning Dai and said, "isn''t it difficult to get pregnant? I think it''s easy! How long has it been? You have two babies Especially this time, how can it be done with one shot? " "You Ning Dai''s face turned red, and she raised her hand and twisted his face. "Can you speak more civilized?" Han Xilang''s face became various shapes under her kneading, but he kept smiling, "what''s wrong with me playing a hooligan with you? A man is gentle to his woman, that''s really a hooligan! " As he said, he stuck his hand to Ning Dai''s belly and cherished it. "Is it really in there?" "Will it..." Ning Daixiu frowned and worried, "do you think it will be like last time?" "Well?" Han Xilang raised his eyes and thought of the last ectopic pregnancy with a slightly unnatural look, "no, don''t be so pessimistic Is ectopic pregnancy that easy? Think so? You want to do it twice? Beautiful thought ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. Did he comfort people like that? The display shows Ning Dai''s number, "16, hang Ning Dai..." Han Xilang looked up and said with a smile, "look, No.16, we''ll go smoothly..." He took her hand. "Don''t be nervous Everything has me. " "Well..." Ning Dai nodded and went into the consulting room. Gynecology and obstetrics consulting room, men are not allowed to enter. Han Xilang is waiting outside alone. Although he persuades Ning Dai like that, in fact, he is also restless Worry! How can we not worry? Ning Dai since the last ectopic pregnancy, did not continue treatment, who knows what will happen? "Tut!" Han Xilang smacked his lips. In fact, he had some regrets. He knew it was so easy to be pregnant that he should wear a condom that night. Linday went in for a long time and came out. "How''s it going?" Han Xilang hurried up, "what''s the result?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai raised her head and looked at him eagerly, with a look of desire to talk and stop. Hard to say? Han Xilang''s heart is cold. It seems that the result is not good? Shit! What God is this? Do you want to play with them like that? But he certainly couldn''t tell Nintendo that. Han Xilang just gently hugged Ning Dai, "it''s me that''s bad That night, I should be careful Ning Dai, if you are afraid and angry, hit me? " "Well..." Ning Dai groaned and tilted her head. "Bite you, OK?" "Well?" Han Xilang was stunned, then happily stretched out his hand, rolled up his sleeve, "here! Bite Ning Dai lowered her head, put her hands on his arm, opened her mouth, and said, "ah Wu --" "ah!" Han Xilang screamed, almost didn''t jump up, really bite! It hurts! But he didn''t hide It''s him who makes Ning Dai feel aggrieved. He''s bitten. What''s the matter? Can it hurt more than her? Ning Dai loosened her mouth and looked up at him. Her eyes were misty. "Does it hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang endured the pain and shook his head with a smile, "no pain.""No pain?" Ning Dai lowered her head and opened her mouth again When Han Xilang jumps, it really hurts! "Ning Dai!" His face is stiff, but still smile, "or, change a position to bite?" "Well?" Ning Dai looks at him suspiciously. "Ha ha." Han Xilang laughed dryly, "in fact, it''s a little painful..." "Oh." Ning Dai nodded and pursed, "if it hurts, it''s true." She said as she went out. "What is true?" Han Xilang rushed out and asked, "what did the doctor say? Are you ready for the operation? I''m not sure about the operation here. Otherwise, I''ll take time to go back with you. It''s better to stay at home after the operation. " "Well." Ning Dai suddenly stopped and looked up at him with a smile on her lips. Laugh? Is Ning Dai laughing? "Surgery?" Ning Dai smiles. "Maybe eight or nine months later? However, the doctor said, "I''m tall, I have good conditions, and it''s better to have a natural birth..." Then he turned and went on. Han Xilang I''m totally confused! What happened? Isn''t it an ectopic pregnancy? Natural childbirth What the hell is that? Ah! In an instant, Han Xilang was happy. He raised his hand and knocked on his forehead. He took a step to catch up with Ning Dai. As soon as his long arm stretched out, he fished the man into his arms. "Little thing, you cheat me, don''t you? Is it fun to scare me? Why are you so naughty? " As he spoke, he scratched linday''s tickle. "Ha ha!" Ning Dai laughed and rolled into a ball in his arms. "No! I''m wrong Han Xilang put his hand under her armpit and lifted her up. Ning Dai had no place to put her legs, so she had to circle his waist. Han Xilang took advantage of the situation to hold her firmly, his forehead against her, "really? Our child, this time, it''s in your stomach? " "Hee hee." Ning Dai said with a smile, "why don''t I bite you again? If it hurts, you''ll know if it''s true! " Han Xilang said, "bad thing!" He pressed her head fiercely and kissed her like a hungry wolf! Chapter 1171 In the evening, Han Xilang and Ning Dai make a video call to their home. Two people cuddle together, sweet look. There are mother Le Xuewei, Ruan Daning, and younger sister early in the picture. Their two younger brothers, Xi Ting and Rui Xing, are also here. They can''t see their two fathers alone. If you want to say that the elders of this big family have enough airs, I don''t know if they will become like their parents in the future? Le Xuewei and Ruan Daning can''t help but be happy, "after making up, we really don''t want to make any more trouble. If we continue to make such trouble, our hearts can''t stand it." "Yes." Le Xuewei accentuated the tone, "Xilang, please pay attention, don''t make Ning Dai unhappy again. It''s secondary whether Ning Dai is pregnant or not. The important thing is that you two should be well. Of course, now that you are pregnant, it''s the icing on the cake. " Han Xilang hugged Ning Dai and played with her fingers. "Don''t worry, moms. I know." Early but said, "big brother, sister-in-law, that ''that''..." What shall we do? " Everyone was stunned by this. As we all know, Ning Dai has chips in her body According to Qiao Wandong''s method, an analog chip needs to be implanted for tracking. But this is bound to produce magnetic force, but now Ning Dai is pregnant "I can stick to it." Ning Dai put her hand down on her flat abdomen, and her smile was warm. "Pregnant in October I''ve insisted on this period of time until the baby is born. " Han Xilang looked down at her and held her hand, "is that ok?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded solemnly, "no problem, with you and children, I can get through anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang dropped his eyes and said faintly, "it''s hard for you I will always be with you. " "Well." Ning Dai smiles and approaches his arms. "Then I''m not afraid of anything." Le Xuewei explained, "Ning Dai, do you want to come back first? It''s more convenient to keep it at home after all. " Before Ning Dai could speak, Han Xilang refused, "no, although there is everything at home, there is no me! Don''t worry, I can take care of you here as well. " He looked down at the man in his arms Ning Dai chuckled, "well, you''re right." On the other side, the two mothers were relieved After a lot of running in, the two children finally became husband and wife from brother and sister Along the way, I believe they finally know how to get along with each other. I just hope they will cherish it in the future - it''s not easy for two people in the world to fall in love and be together. At the end of the video call, Han Xilang pulls Ning Dai up. "Come on, go out for a walk. You just ate so much It''s time for people who want to have their own babies to exercise well now? " "Well." Ning Dai stood up, but her body was still hanging lazily on him, "hee hee, let''s go!" "Little lazy pig..." Because Ning Dai is in her early pregnancy, Han Xilang does not dare to take her to a crowded place, but only takes her around the field. Holding hands, Ning Dai suddenly thinks of Li Qiannan. "Yes Ning Dai raised her head and said, "are you still keeping Li Qiannan Han Xilang a Zheng, he is to forget, "you don''t mention, I don''t remember her." "Will you let her go?" Asked Ning Dai. not to say yes or no, Han Xilang has the final say. "Well." Ning Dai frowned and thought, "let her go!" "Aren''t you afraid that when she goes out, there will be something more? This woman is not easy! There''s someone from the presidential palace. She can be convicted Langshan prison has a room for her! " Han Xilang has some concerns. "But." Ning Dai hesitated, "she has been punished Besides, I''m fine. Just forget it Long guessed that she would be such a decision, Han Xilang rubbed her head, "good wife." "Well? Let it go Ning Dai shook his arm and said, "it''s just for the sake of children''s happiness Let Li Qiannan go to jail, how happy can we be? I''d rather not, would you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." "Come on, let Li Qiannan go!" "Yes." Han Xilang and Ning Dai stand upstairs and watch their subordinates bring Li Qiannan out. Li Qiannan has lost a lot of weight, and her back looks very thin Ning Dai suddenly remembered that she had seen her for the first time. Now where did she still look domineering? For a moment, I couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, Li Qiannan turns around and looks up at them. Ning Dai was stunned, and her eyes were congenial. Li Qiannan gave her a little smile. The smile had no temperature. With their relationship Naturally, it won''t be a kind smile. Then he turned and walked out, this time without looking back. Ning Dai covers her heart and leans against Han Xilang. "Brother Dabao." "Well." Han Xilang lowers his head and kisses her forehead, "don''t think about anything, take care of the baby.""Well." ¡­¡­ In a suburban Express Hotel, Xiao Li is so dusty that she carefully observes the surroundings from time to time. "What can I do for you, miss?" The receptionist came up and asked her. Xiao Li takes out her make-up mirror and takes a picture behind her. No No one left her! "A room." Small glass light way, followed the reception to go through the formalities, took the room card to enter the room. She knows that Longsheng''s people are still following her. The reason why they keep following her is that they don''t do anything I''m afraid it''s an attempt on her chip! Of course, Xiaoli is not naive enough to think that Longsheng told her the secret of the chip is for Han Xilang! The reason why he told her is that this chip is equally important to him! What''s in it? What Xiao Li wants now is to find Han Xilang, take out the chip and give it to him! In order to get rid of those people, Xiao Li went into the room and looked around carefully. This hotel is rather shabby She could jump out of the back window. Xiao Li opened the window, touched her hands on her slightly raised abdomen, and said softly, "baby, I''m sorry! Mom wants to jump Mom will be as careful as she can. She won''t hurt you Then, he pushed open the window, grabbed the water pipe outside the wall with one hand, and slowly fell down. Her hand is like a sucker, and the process of jumping is like a group of amazing action movies! There was no sound when I landed. "Baby." Small glass one hand on the ground, one hand on the abdomen, mouth with a smile, "you are great! No discomfort, good! Mom is proud of you She is really an incompetent mother. When her child is still so young, she has to go through all kinds of hardships with her She has done so much, just hope that he can finally recognize his ancestors and become the son of the Han family! So, it''s all worth it! "Baby, let''s hold on a little longer. When we get to a safe place, we can have a rest!" Xiao Li raised her head, and there was no sadness on her stubborn face. Chapter 1172 Because she wants to avoid Longsheng people, Xiao Li tries to go to crowded places. She always takes buses in the daytime. So hard, her body is not iron. This day, leaning against the window, the body has been uncomfortable. Xiaoli stroked her stomach and felt a dull pain. People sitting around, secretly observed her for a long time, but did not dare to say hello easily. Now, seeing that Xiaoli''s face was really ugly, he hesitated and patted her on the shoulder, "you What''s up? What''s wrong? " "Well?" Xiao Li turns to look and frowns, only to find that this person is familiar. She remembered that although she had only met a few times, she was still very impressed. "It''s you?" "Yes." This person is no other than Rong Jia. They met several times in the presidential palace. Although they didn''t even say anything, they had some impressions of each other. Rong took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Xiao Li, "wipe your sweat! You sweat a lot What''s the matter with you? " Seeing her hands caressing her abdomen, she asked, "is it stomach discomfort? Where are you going? " Xiaoli frowned and shook her head, "I don''t know where to go." She seldom said such words, at this time is really tired, very hard "Ah?" "I''m about to get to the station. You look very uncomfortable. Do you want to go to my place to have a rest?" Xiao Li thought about it. Now she really needs to find a foothold to fix it. She may not care about herself, but The baby in the belly can''t help caring. Rongjiaren, who she knows, should not be able to stir up any big storm. "Is it convenient?" Xiao Li decides to ask her for help. Looking at her like this, Rong Jiaren is really in trouble. "It''s convenient for me to live with my mother, as long as you don''t mind..." "So Please Xiao Lilian said, "thank you." While talking, the car arrived at the station. Rong Jiaren got up and held Xiaoli, "here we are, let''s get off!" "Good." After getting out of the car, Rong Jiaren still supported Xiao Li, "I live in the alley in front of me, the house is relatively simple." "Please." Xiao Li sincerely thanks. No matter what kind of person Rong Jiaren is, she really helps her now. "You''re welcome." Rong Jiaren holds Xiaoli and enters the house. As soon as her mother saw her coming back, she began to shout, "how did you come back? Give me some money I have an appointment to play mahjong Rong Jiaren works at night. She just got off work. As soon as she came in, she met her mother. How can she not be upset? Because Xiao Li was there, Rong took out some money from her bag and said, "take it..." "Too little?" Rong''s mother snatched the purse, looked at the money in it, left two for her, and took the rest, "OK, I''ll leave you the money to buy vegetables, I''ll go to play!" "Ma!" Rong Jia''s feet were stamped, "don''t take so much. I have to pay the rent." Rong''s mother doesn''t think so. She looks at Xiaoli, "who is she? What are you doing here? " Rongjiaren frowned. "She''s my friend. She''s in trouble. Come and stay with me for a few days Leave it alone "Oh Rong''s mother looked up and down at Xiao Li and said with a strange smile, "we''re all in such a difficult time. Let''s ask your dead father. If you don''t go, do you have a good heart to help others? Bang! I don''t think you are poor! " With that, he ignored them and went straight out. "Ma!" Rongjiaren is very anxious. She knows that once her mother goes out, she will be playing mahjong for several days! If you don''t lose everything, you won''t come back. Xiaoli frowned and said, "Miss Rong, I still have some money I can pay the rent for you. " "This..." Rongjia face a hot, flurried shook her head, "I did not mean, how can I want your money?" "Nothing." Xiaoli said with a smile, "I''m really bothering. I''m afraid I''ll stay for a few days. If you don''t accept it, I''m embarrassed to live..." She said, while taking out the money to give rongjiaren, "take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren bites her lower lip. She doesn''t want to take it, but she can''t stand it. People are poor and ambitious! A bite of teeth, received, "thank you, I will return you as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli smiles. Without speaking, she doesn''t intend to ask her to return it. Rongjiaren cleaned up the room and asked Xiaoli to lie down! This is my room, though small But it''s cleaner. " "Well." Xiao Li nodded and went to the bed. "Ah Rongjiaren exclaimed, which made Xiaoli confused, "what''s the matter?" Rong jiarenzhi pointed to Xiao Li''s back, "you, yourself Don''t you feel it at all? " "Well? How do you feel? " Xiao Li didn''t know, so he couldn''t see behind him, so he had to reach for it¡ª¡ªThis touch, the heart is cool. When I raised my hand, I saw that the palm was wet, bright red and smelly Is that blood? Rongjia immediately thought of her time This situation, how so similar? "You Pregnant? " Rongjiaren saw that she was wearing a big dress. If she didn''t look carefully, she really couldn''t see it. "Well." Xiao Li is already flustered, she has the ability again It''s the first time for her to get pregnant and have children! Inexperienced. Rong Jiaren was in a hurry. She picked up the bag and came up to hold Xiao Li. "No, you can''t lie at home. Let''s go to the hospital! You have to get on the horse "Why?" Xiao Li is ignorant. "What''s the matter?" "You''re bleeding! The child will be lost! Come on, don''t stand there! Let''s go "Oh Rong Jiaren takes Xiao Li and goes to the hospital in a hurry. When seeing a doctor, I was scolded by the doctor. "Young? There''s an excuse for being young? Which first time mother is not young and experienced? It''s strange that a child can survive such nonsense! " Xiao Li lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak at all. Her heart had been locked together for a long time. Rong had to laugh, "doctor, it''s our fault Just what to do now? Do you need surgery? Are you hospitalized? " "That''s not necessary." After the doctor lost his temper, his tone relaxed again, "take it back and have a good rest Absolute bed, looking for someone to wait on, remember, never get out of bed! You are in the second trimester. If you lose it, it''s really dangerous! " The doctor added after a pause. "Not only children, but also adults are in danger. So, if you want to be obedient, you can decide for yourself. " Rongjiaren nodded again and again, "be obedient, we are obedient! Doctor, I''ll take down all your instructions. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she came back from the hospital, Rongjia was more careful and settled Xiaoli. Xiao Li looks gloomy. She is very anxious! Chapter 1173 Rongjiaren makes the bed and lies down with Xiaoli. "Do you have any relatives? It''s nothing for you to live with me, but now the child is in a bad condition Would you like to inform the father of the child? " Xiaoli is stunned. Tell her father? Ximing Rongjiaren didn''t know that. She said, "aren''t you an official of the presidential palace? Run out like this, did you quarrel with your lover? You are that kind of identity, and the father of the child must be a great man.... " Xiaoli is completely silent, Ximing It may not be appropriate to use it. "The father of the child, can''t get in touch." Xiao Li sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren a Leng, see her like this, guess, "always in disorder and never abandon?" "No Xiao Li shook his head, "how do you say that? The door is not the door, is it "What?" Rong Jiaren was surprised, "now this year, there is such discrimination? Not even the presidential palace! " Xiao Li smiles bitterly, but now there is such discrimination It''s the presidential palace! She even envies beautiful ladies Rong Jia''s family background is not good, but at least ordinary. And between her and Ximing, the bad is that she is not ordinary and ordinary! Her eyes were red when she didn''t speak. Rongjiaren knew that she was sad, and it was not good to go further. "Do you have no other family?" Xiao Li shook his head, "no, I''m an orphan." Such a desolate life experience, let Rong beauty can not help but sigh. Her own life experience is miserable enough, an illegitimate daughter Father as long as the child does not want the mother, the mother is such a drunk today. However, it is much better than Xiaoli. Rong Jia''s nose was sour. "You just keep it here. Don''t think about anything. You are in the second trimester I can''t be careless. You can rest assured that if I have a bite, you and your child will be indispensable. " Xiao Li is a lover. When she said that, she immediately felt a little good. "You It''s too much trouble. " "Don''t say that." Rong took her hand and her eyes were wet. "Me too People who have lost their children know how you feel now. You don''t want to think about anything and have a good baby. " Xiao Li was stunned and said that it was false not to be moved. At present, there is no other way, can only nod, "thank you." Xiao Li takes out a card from her bag, which is the property Liang Junbang and bought for her early. She didn''t check the amount in it, but she knew that it must be a sum that she would never have to worry about eating and drinking in her whole life. She never used it. Unexpectedly, it came in handy. "There''s money in it. You can find a nurse for me, and you can take whatever you need." "Ah Rong was really surprised, "are you so rich? How can you and your lover not be in charge of the house? " Xiao Li''s bitter smile, Ximing''s identity Can we measure it with money? Rongjia collected the card and said, "please ask for money. If I don''t have it, I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll give it back to you after using it As for the others, don''t be polite to me. We are friends, right Small glass tiny Zheng, still smile to nod, "is." With the help of Rong Jiaren, Xiao Li settles down and her stomach swells day by day. However, she is concerned about Han Xilang''s affairs. She will lie down for a long time, and the only one she can ask is Rong Jiaren. Xiao Li thought about it carefully. Now that she lives in rongjiaren, Longsheng is absolutely unexpected. Also, if it''s rongjiaren who contacts Han Xilang, it''s much safer. After spending these days with Rong Jiaren, Xiao Li is convinced that Rong Jiaren is just a very ordinary girl, maybe a little philistine and tacky, but There''s nothing bad about it. Just ask her to contact Han Xilang. It should be reliable. One night, Xiao Li stopped Rong Jiaren. "Lady, can you do me a favor?" Rongjiaren didn''t think about it. She nodded, "you say, I will help you." "Contact Han Xilang for me." Xiao Li looks at her straight. "Who?" Rong Jiaren was stunned. Her face was not very natural. "Do you mean Han Xilang?" "Yes." "It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that You also know my relationship with Han Xilang and hang ningdai. I''ll contact them Is that all right? " "But..." Xiao Li took her hand and prayed, "I can''t move now. You are the only one who can ask!" Seeing Rong''s hesitation, Xiao Li prayed again, "lady, please! I have to get in touch with Han Xilang Just tell him I''m looking for him. By the way, Ning Dai and I are sisters If you give me my name, linday won''t blame you! " "This..." Rongjiaren hesitated, but she nodded after all when she looked at Xiaoli''s eyes."Well, I promise you. I just need to contact them and say you can find them, right? " "Yes "Good." ¡­¡­ Factories. "Ah In the middle of the night, Ning Dai woke up from her sleep and screamed. "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang immediately woke up and saw that Ning Dai had curled up. After the initial scream, he immediately stopped and hugged his head tightly. Han Xilang looked at the heartache and gently hugged her from behind, saying nothing but hugging her. Ning Dai is pregnant, and she can''t even take painkillers. She can only rely on willpower to persist and endure. Han Xilang can hear the person in his arms suffering from pain The upper and lower teeth clucked. Han Xilang couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and kissed her neck. "Ning Dai, I can''t stand the pain, so he bit me Bite my arm "No, no..." Lindsey winced and shook her head. Han Xilang eyes wet, "it doesn''t matter, I hurt with you, I will be better." Ning Dai''s heart jumps, opens her mouth slightly and aims at Han Xilang''s arm. But did not bite down, but gently kiss on the top. "Don''t hurt with me, I know I hurt. You hurt more than me. Brother Dabao, I know all about it. " "Well." Han Xilang choked. His helplessness frustrated him! Ning Dai was in pain all night, and then she went to sleep in the morning. Han Xilang has to get up to do something. He comes out of the room, and his subordinates are waiting. "Mr. Han, there''s a phone call from the imperial capital, saying it''s Rong Jiaren Would you like to pick it up? " "Well?" Hearing the name again, Han Xilang was immediately on the alert. Rong Jiaren? They have nothing to do with each other. Why did she call again? He and Ning Dai are so easy to reunite. This woman can''t get in touch any more. "No, in the future, all her calls will be intercepted. Don''t tell me!" "Yes." Chapter 1174 Rong Jiaren doesn''t get in touch with Han Xilang by phone, so she can only tell Xiao Li the truth. "I''m sorry! Xiao Han never answers my phone He is disgusted with me. " Xiaoli was very worried, "so Then I must leave! " "No way!" Rongjiaren pressed her in a hurry and yelled, "you don''t want to die? Your child What shall we do? " Children Xiao Li is stunned, yes! Her children, her and Ximing''s children. If the child is gone because of her rush, Ximing will blame her if she knows. "But..." Xiaoli''s brow was locked, and she looked very anxious. "Ah..." Rong sighed, "don''t mess around like this..." She gritted her teeth and made up her mind, "I''ll go! I''ll find Han Xilang for you He won''t answer my phone, so I''ll go to him! Stay at the door. As long as you wait, you''ll see it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was dazed. I didn''t expect that she would say that. They just met by chance. Why? Rongjiaren wry smile, "do you want to ask why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little glass is silent. "Because of Han Xilang," Rong explained Xiao Li hesitated and asked, "you Do you really like him? " "What''s wrong?" "I know, I''m not as good as hang ningdai Her appearance, family background and educational background, including her 20-year childhood sweetheart with Han Xilang, are all inferior. However, one person likes the mood of another They are all the same and equal, aren''t they? " Xiao Li was silent and didn''t know what to say. Rong sighed and continued, "I don''t know what you want to do with Han Xilang, but as long as it''s his business, I''m willing to help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li hesitated, "but..." "I know that you and hang Ning Dai are sisters. You don''t have to worry. I don''t have delusions..." Xiao Li can''t help sighing. Rong Jiaren is also a poor man If you like the two brothers of the Han family, some people are lucky, but too many people are unfortunate After agreeing to Xiao Li, Rong Jiaren cleans up and leaves the next day. ¡­¡­ "Little master." Chen Zi''ang stands behind Han Ximing. Han Ximing stands with a cigarette between his long fingers on his right hand. The ash is very long. He hasn''t moved for a long time. Han Ximing light way, "say." "Wenli has no news yet. She is good at hiding Even the people of Longsheng have lost her trace. " Chen Ziang bowed slightly, "Mr. Shao, there are too few people we can use. We can only continue to stare at the people of Longsheng. This is the most effective way." Han Ximing nodded slightly. He left everything behind and ran out of the presidential palace, surrounded by confidants. Because he was worried that hang Zehao and hang Anzhi would find his trace and capture him, it was quite difficult for him to take every step now. If you think about it, you will be upset. Han Ximing flicked the ash and continued to ask, "what about Longsheng himself?" "To the young master." "Well?" Han Ximing is surprised, how can Longsheng go to big brother? Is it a coincidence? Where is Longsheng going? Is elder brother in? Growing up in a small environment, Han Ximing would not be so dull. He frowned and shook his head. "No, there must be something wrong What else "Yes." Chen Zi''ang nodded and agreed, "Mr. young, what you should have thought is that there is another person here too..." He pauses on purpose, as if to show off, but in fact, it''s not. Almost as soon as he finished, Han Ximing realized and blurted out, "Li Jiangcheng." He said yes without hesitation. "Yes." Chen Zi''ang slightly hook lips, "less total you see." Han Ximing tilted her lips, raised her hand, twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray, stroked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I''ve gone It seems that we should go too. I''ve been around for a long time, but I want to see what''s wrong with Longsheng! " "Yes They are all used to this kind of life. However, in order to find out about Xiaoli, they went by land. Every place, Han Ximing will leave some marks. During the break, Han Ximing left a message on the message board of the post station. Subordinates can''t help gossiping, "Hey, brother Chen, this is What are you doing? " Chen Zi''ang looked at his brother and said in a low voice, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" "No!" The man pointed to Han Ximing, who was standing in the message area. He whispered more and more, "I can''t see it! Shaozong is such a cold-hearted person. We haven''t seen any expression of him. We can''t see it He still plays message boards? What a girl''s behavior"Go Chen Ziang slapped the person who knew everything. "Don''t talk nonsense! How do you know that little master is suffering? A bunch of callous, heartless, emotionless guys The man was beaten and confused. He muttered, "brother Chen, the man you are talking about It''s Mr. Shao Chen Ziang was stunned. Yes Shao is always such a person, except in front of Wenli. At the moment, Han Ximing stands in front of the message board, holding a pen and paper, struggling for a long time, and finally drops the pen. He drew a small round treasure on the paper Moral, Xiaobao. Then, next to Xiao Yuanbao, a little girl in a skirt is painted Allude to, small glass. Finally, I wrote two letters in the blank - C, G. This is colored gze The English spelling abbreviation of Liuli. After playing with these, Han Ximing is satisfied and solemnly pastes them on the message board. Before, he made an agreement with Xiao Li. If one day they are forced to separate, then Even if they live alone in the future, they should be together with each other''s feelings. No matter where you go, which city you pass, you will leave traces. Han Ximing thinks that Xiao Li will remember what he remembers. At last, Han Ximing sighs and turns to leave. He''s left a note like this all the way. If Xiao Li sees it, he will follow his steps In fact, he wanted to follow her once more, but Xiao Li didn''t leave any marks. He doesn''t blame her, it''s him What a disappointment! He didn''t do it well, the rest of his life He will work hard. When Han Ximing walked back, Chen Ziang had already met him with a slightly anxious look. "Why?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows. Chen Ziang said anxiously, "there are people from the presidential palace! I think it''s for you Han Ximing frowned and said, "go!" "Yes Han Ximing led the people to go directly, using the fastest speed to get rid of those people sent by hang Zehao. He can''t go back. Xiao Li didn''t find it. He went back alone, only empty shell left. What''s the meaning of living like this? Chapter 1175 Rongjiaren traveled day and night to Han Xilang''s factory. The guard also recognized her, "Miss Rong, why are you here again?" "I''m looking for Mr. Han. Is he there?" she said with a smile Unexpectedly, the guard had already been called, "Miss Rong, you''d better go! Xiao Han has told me not to see you And, as soon as you are seen approaching, call the police immediately! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren was stunned. She couldn''t hang on to her face. She knew she was not welcome, but she didn''t expect that Han Xilang would hate her so much! Seeing that the guard''s tone was still a little loose, Rong prayed, "I really have something very important to see him Please, let me in. I just need to see him and talk to him for a few minutes "Ah..." The guard sighed, "don''t make it difficult for us. Miss Rong, we can all see what you think of Mr. Han, but I advise you not to think about it He pointed inside as he said, "you know what? When Mr. Han''s wife comes, she''s so dignified and immortal. No wonder Mr. Han doesn''t look up to anyone. When she stops there, it''s just like no eating fireworks. " As a saying goes, Rong''s face is even more red. "I''m not here to destroy them. I really have something to find Mr. Han!" The guard was also annoyed and ran out of patience. "Miss Rong, why don''t you listen to me? If it doesn''t work to tell you well, we''ll be very rude! " Rong was stunned, but the guard continued, "let''s go! Xiao Han always means that even the gate will not let you near! If the young woman sees her, she will be angry No one can take the responsibility. My little grandmother is pregnant. It''s a hard time Let''s go Little grandma is pregnant Rong was surprised, hang ningdai was pregnant! The news made her a little disappointed, and she was pushed away by the guard. Rong Jiaren thinks about the surrogate child in her belly Although it is the flesh and blood of Han Xilang and hang ningdai, it was bred by itself. Lost in the roadside to sit down, rongjiaren unconsciously wet eyes. Han Xilang really likes hang ningdai! Like to, even their own flesh and blood can not Did the child get dirty after her stomach? Now that hang ningdai is pregnant, he must be very happy, right? It''s getting dark. Rongjiaren looks up. A dark cloud is pressing down. It looks like it''s going to rain. I don''t know how long I have been waiting, but the simple street lamps in front of the factory are lighting up one after another. The heavy rain finally came down Rongjiaren doesn''t have an umbrella and doesn''t dare to leave. She is still waiting, hoping to see Han Xilang. In the heavy rain, a few cars approached this side, because the rain was not fast. Rongjiaren a happy, no matter whether there is Han Xilang, right when gambling. She got up and stopped the car. "Stop, please stop!" "Creak" a, the car suddenly stopped, the driver angrily scolded, "what are you doing? You don''t want to die? All of a sudden! If you want to die, can you stop harming others? " Rongjiaren ignored these and ran up quickly. Through the window, I can see the profile of Han Xilang "Han Xilang!" Rongjiaren is happy and wants to step forward. But where can Han Xilang accommodate her? Immediately frown, told the driver, "stop her, don''t let her near me!" "Yes The driver quickly pushed open the door to get off, and stopped Rongjia Shengsheng. "What are you doing?" Rongjiaren is in a hurry. The heavy rain has covered up part of her voice. She cried out, "Mr. Han! Listen to me! I didn''t come for myself Wenli, Wenli... " "Miss, don''t make any more noise!" It''s a pity that there is a lot of noise and heavy rain. Han Xilang couldn''t hear clearly at all. Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to Rong Jiaren at all. Soon he became impatient and told Yang Ling, "call the police!" Yang Ling has a look at Rong Jia who is struggling in the heavy rain. She is a bit heartless. "Do you want it?" Han Xilang frowned. He couldn''t help it. Today, he and Ning Dai can''t stand any trouble. He doesn''t know where to offend this Rongjia. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke her from the beginning! Objectively speaking, Rong Jiaren is pitiful, but no one forced her or forced her. Because of surrogacy, Han Xilang didn''t give her less money Why are you pestering him? "Call the police!" Yang Ling couldn''t, so he had to dial the number and waved to the driver outside. The driver knew and warned Rong Jiaren, "you have already called the police. If you want to make trouble Let''s go on with it She threw the beauty on the floor. Rong Jiaren sits on the ground in a mess. The heavy rain falls on her. It''s hard for her to open her eyesLooking at the car driving away, rongjiaren is not worried about the police coming to catch her. Anyway, from childhood to adulthood, she has been in the police station, either because of her mother or because of herself What she is worried about now is that Han Xilang always has this attitude. How can she bring Xiao Li''s words to her heart! At the gate of the factory, ningdai stood with an umbrella waiting. The iron gate was so big that she could see from a distance what seemed to be happening in the distance, but she couldn''t see clearly. When the car stopped, Han Xilang saw Ning Dai and said, "what are you doing down in such a heavy rain?" Ning Dai always chuckled and did not argue. Han Xilang looked at her and said, "what are you laughing at? Don''t you know how to put on a dress? What if it''s frozen? " "Sneeze!" Just then, Ning Dai covered her nose and sneezed. Han Xilang''s face turned black and immediately took off his suit and put it on her! Not sensible! I''m going to be a mom Can I have a snack? " "Hee hee." Ning Dai kept smiling, covered her nose and nodded, "Mm-hmm." Han Xilang was a little satisfied and held her, "let''s go back to the room." "Well." Ning Dai went into his arms, broke her fingers and said, "I''ve cooked a lot of dishes, but I don''t have much. I''ll eat them all in a moment." "I found out!" Han Xilang looked down at her, "other pregnant women vomit badly, how can you eat so much?" "Hee hee." Ning Dai raised her face, "isn''t that good? I have a headache in the middle of the night. I must eat more. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Xilang grins bitterly. Ning Dai talks about the headache so easily. Sensible makes him so distressed. Two people go upstairs, but Ning Dai suddenly turns back, "what happened just now? I think someone''s blocking the car. " "Nothing." Han Xilang said, "business I''ll take care of it. You just eat and sleep. " "Well..." Nintendo agreed. She thought, "what do you mean by that? Am I a pig? " Han Xilang pretended to be surprised, "aren''t you?" Ning Dai Brother Dabao, good or bad. Chapter 1176 Xiao Li is in bed to raise her baby, but she can''t be steady all the time. It''s been a few days since Rong Jiaren left, but she can''t get in touch I don''t know what''s going on over there. The nurse was kind-hearted, but now when he came up with the food, he looked a little flustered. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li frowned and asked her. "Ma''am." The nurse pointed to the door in embarrassment. "There''s a lady coming. She walks horizontally. She says it''s Miss Rong''s mother..." Smell speech, small glass frowned, rongjiaren''s mother She had a headache when she thought about it. Why didn''t she come back early or late, but she came back at this time? With a bang, the door was pushed open. Rong''s mother plucked her hair and looked at Xiao Li with high spirit, "what about that girl?" That girl, refers to the nature is Rong beautiful woman. "Auntie." Xiaoli kept smiling as much as she could. After all, she lived with them. "The beauty is busy, and she''s gone out..." "Bang!" Rong''s mother sneered, "what''s the matter with her? What can she do? I can''t do anything serious. I can''t even seduce a man. I''m pregnant and I''m dead! " After listening to her saying so much, Xiao Li''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. Rong''s mother suddenly asked, "Hello! Do you have any money? " "Well?" Xiao Li frowned. Her cash is not much, because rongjiaren go out, so Liang Junbang to the card she gave rongjiaren. Because of the experience of the first day, I have a certain understanding of this Rong mother. Xiao Li took out her wallet and gave her two. "Auntie, I don''t have much. Take these first..." "So little?" As soon as Rong''s mother saw it, she came forward and grabbed her purse. "Auntie!" Xiaoli is surprised. She''s not convenient now. Even if it''s convenient, it''s not easy to do it with an elder! Rong''s mother took out all the cash, but she was still not satisfied, "how much is this? I said, you live and eat for nothing with me, and now you even use the nurse Just a little money? What do you mean? " Xiao Li is so angry that she doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her. Rong''s mother''s eyes whirled around and saw the necklace around her neck. Eyes a bright, "ah! Give me this! " "What?" Xiaoli subconsciously covers his neck, resolutely shakes his head and refuses, "this can''t work!" "Why not?" Rong''s mother didn''t care. She only saw that the necklace was inlaid with diamonds! What''s more, Xiaoli''s protection must be very valuable. "Give it to me!" she said "No! No Small glass tightly cover, don''t let go. This is really can''t give, this necklace is worth how much, small glass really don''t understand. She has never paid special attention to jewelry. The reason why she cares so much is that This is from Han Ximing. That''s the medal Han Ximing received in the training of international military hunters. Originally, it was just an ordinary medal. In order to give it to Xiaoli, Han Ximing asked the jewelry designer to redesign and inlay it, so that it became what it is now. In addition to the meaning itself, it is indeed valuable. "Let go!" Rong''s mother was full of energy, gnashing her teeth and looking fierce, "why can''t you give it to her? Live my, eat my, drink my Let go! Otherwise, I''ll drive you out now! " During the struggle, the chain broke Rong''s mother holds the pendant part of the medal and looks at Xiaoli with pride, "hum! I''ll leave you the chain, right? I think the diamond is valuable, too! " "Auntie!" Small glass urgent straight down bed, "you don''t go! Give it back to me "Bang!" Where does Rong mother care? Clench the pendant and turn away. "No!" Xiao Li was so anxious that she got out of bed when she opened the quilt. Her Qi and blood were surging up and blocked. As soon as she came down, she covered her stomach. "Ah..." The nurse was already frightened. She helped her, "are you OK, madam? You can''t move! If something happens to you, you''ll have two lives! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li stroked his swollen stomach, but even though he was anxious, there was no way. Now, she and Ximing don''t know what will happen in the future She lost his medal again! Why, there is not a satisfactory thing? How many tribulations does she have to go through to see the dawn that belongs to her? ¡­¡­ Rong''s mother took the pendant and sold it to the pawnbroker. This pawn shop is under the name of the Han family. Because it is really valuable, we can ask experts to evaluate it at the back of the counter. Experts know that it''s from the Han family as soon as they see it For such a valuable thing, every diamond has a number and a name. "Where did it come from?" The expert frowned and asked the man at the counter. The man pointed to the outside. "A middle-aged woman brought it. The man is still outside." Experts do not dare to make mistakes, nor can they make a fuss, "ask her to sit down in the lounge, I need to report this.""Yes." Rong''s mother thought she could go with the money, but she didn''t know that she was invited to the rest room. After drinking a cup of tea on the left and a cup of tea on the right, she had a bellyful of water, which made her heart bristle Isn''t something wrong? Think about not solid, Rong mother stood up to slip. Suddenly, however, the door opened. Han Xiting put his hands in his trousers pocket and stood tall and straight. He looked down at Rong''s mother and said, "where are you going?" "I..." Rong mother swallowed saliva, in front of this person looking at not much, how gas field so forced people? Han Xiting looked at her. She was a philistine middle-aged woman. Her eyes were cold and her head was slanting. Someone nearby immediately took out the medal pendant and put it in front of Rong''s mother, "say! Where did you come from? " Rong''s mother was stunned. It was this thing that caused trouble! She didn''t want to answer. As soon as she jumped forward, she wanted to take back the pendant. "Give it back to me, I won''t sell it!" "Bang..." Han Xiting sneered, and his subordinates had taken away the medal. "You don''t sell it?" Han Xi Ting squinted at her, "it''s not up to you! Because, it is not your thing originally! Say it! Where did it come from? " "It''s mine!" Rong''s mother said, "why did you steal it?" "Yours?" Han Xiting sneered, "ha ha Do you deserve to own such rubbish? I tell you, in this world, this thing Not a few! Come on, what''s the dirty way to get it? No, I''ll kill you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong''s mother was really scared. She didn''t expect a half year old child to be so cruel! "Yes, it belongs to my tenant..." Han Xiting raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" Is it the second brother? "Where is he? "Male and female?" "Female, female It''s in my house... " Woman? Han Xiting was stunned. That''s not the second brother But this thing is clearly the second brother''s! Woman Don''t think about it. It must be Xiaoli! Second brother can only give this to Xiao Li! He tilted his head and snapped, "go!" Chapter 1177 The development of things is at an intersection. In fact, Han Ximing also received the news. He has inside information, too Chen Ziang and Liang Junbang. "Ximing!" Liang Junbang got in touch with Han Ximing. He couldn''t breathe. "Come back! It''s not what you think I admire your spirit of abandoning everything, but we have to be brave and resourceful, don''t we? " Han Ximing has a headache. "What do you want to say? Incoherent. " "Only with your power, can you go all over the world without fear." Liang juanbang sighed, "you boy, when you come to run away like this, your grandfather and uncle are counselled I told you myself that you and Wen Li would not be embarrassed any more. " "Hum." Han Ximing chuckles and doesn''t believe it. "Is it?" Liang Junbang understood his mind, "don''t believe it, right? I understand. That''s enough. When are you going to be back? " "Besides, find Xiao Li and think about these things." Han Ximing said faintly. "Where are you now?" Asked Liang Junbang. Han Ximing mouth useless, loose, "something to say, ask this why?" "Hey Liang Junbang laughed angrily, "are you even defending mine? Am I the kind of person who betrays my brother? Well, listen There''s news from Wen Li that she swiped her card in the territory of the imperial capital. " "What?" Han Ximing''s back broke out in a cold sweat. Liang Junbang said faintly, "don''t panic That card was given to her by me and Zao Zao at the beginning. No one would notice the information except me and Zao Zao. Do you want to come back or not? " "Send me the location." "Good!" Liang Junbang laughed, "don''t panic, the brothers are here." Hang up the phone, Han Ximing did not delay a moment. "Mr. young, where are you going?" Chen Zi''ang chased him, feeling guilty. He used to be with Liang Junbang. Later, when Liang went to Fengcheng, he turned to Han Ximing, the old master and the new master. It''s not easy for him to offend either of them. Han Ximing looked back at him and said, "if you find someone, I''ll forgive you for divulging your whereabouts this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ziang was stunned and rushed to drive. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the pendant is taken away by Rong''s mother, Xiao Li realizes that the situation is not good. She''s a Pollock, sensitive as an agent. Knowing that the pendant was taken away and seen I''m sure I''ll find it here! The most worrying thing is that Longsheng is looking for you! Xiao Li looked at the nurse, "I have to leave here now..." She has no money on her body, and she is very embarrassed, "in this way, I have no money When Miss Rong comes back, she will pay you. " The nurse is a kind-hearted person, and I can see some clues these days. In her eyes, Xiao Li is a poor man. Pregnant, but not with her husband. I don''t have half a family member, boarding at a friend''s house I was robbed by my friend''s mother. "Where are you going?" The nurse worried about her, "you really can''t move at will!" Xiao Li knows, but if she doesn''t go When Long Sheng comes, not only will she and her children be in danger, but also her initial plan to help Han Xilang will fail! She has always been strong, but also helpless. Xiao Li shook his head with tears in his eyes. "I know, but I can''t help it. " "Where can you go?" The nurse frowned. Xiao Li shook his head blankly, "I don''t know." The nurse sighed, "how about this? I don''t know what difficulties you have Come home with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is stunned. Unexpectedly, she meets good people again and again and is willing to take her in. The nurse thought she didn''t believe it, "you''re all like this, and I can''t cheat you I''m just looking at you. I don''t want to get anything from you. " Xiaoli''s eyes were hot. "Thank you Thank you The nurse shook his head and began to pack up, "you sit, I pack up, and then go out to call a car, don''t move." "Well." The nurse picked up the things and helped Xiao Li down, "don''t worry, I''ll come back often Miss Rong''s mother is not very good. Miss Rong is very good. When Miss Rong comes back, you can discuss what to do. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiao Li sincerely thanks the kind nurse. ¡­¡­ When they leave, Han Ximing and Han Xiting arrive. When the car stopped, the two brothers got off together and were surprised to see each other. "Second brother?" Han Xiting was excited and said with a smile, "it''s you! I thought it was Xiao Li Han Ximing frowned, "what do you mean? Why are you here? " "Well?" Han Xiting was stunned, "how Are you new here, too? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "and you?" Han Xiting stretched out his hand and handed the pendant to his second brother, "you see, is this yours? Someone took it to Han''s pawn shop How rare is this stuff? They reported it immediately, and I knew it was yours as soon as I saw it. "Han Ximing frowns. This is not He gave it to Xiao Li? "Little glass!" Han Ximing clutches the palm of her hand and strides into the house. "Second brother!" Han Xiting quickly followed. However, the room is empty. Where is the glass? Han Xiting turned back and yelled, "where are the people?" Rong''s mother was pushed in. She was already scared. Where did she know that girl who lived at home had such a background? When she saw that she was pregnant with a child, she thought that she had been abandoned by some smelly man? I didn''t expect Look, it''s a man! "I, I I don''t know! " "You Han Ximing raised her hand, and her long arm had already lifted her. He glared at her, eyes canthus to crack, "you rob her things?" "I..." Rong''s mother''s scared soul is gone. Women like her are typically bullying. Han Ximing couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She yelled, "what have you done to her?" "I I didn''t! " Rong''s mother shook her head and looked as white as paper. "I just took this necklace She ate mine and drank mine... " Han Ximing glared at her, and Rong''s mother immediately closed her mouth. As soon as Han Ximing''s hand was loosened, he threw the man to the ground. He wants to hit people now, no To be exact, I want to kill! And this person, or himself! He missed it. He missed it again! How down-to-earth is a person like Xiao Li to be trusted? Hands unconsciously clench, the back of the hand on the root burst up It''s like it''s going to burst at any time! Rong''s mother watched them secretly, her eyes shining as like as two peas, she has seen Han Han long. Is this old man just like Han? Is This is his twin brother? Ah! It must be! Rong''s mother''s heart beat faster, and amazing ideas flashed through her mind. Chapter 1178 "Where did she go?" Han Ximing''s face was pure, and his eyes narrowed slightly were filled with the spirit of killing. "I I don''t know! I really don''t know! " Rong''s mother watched Han Ximing approach step by step, shaking her head in fear, "don''t, don''t I don''t even know her name. She was brought back by my daughter I don''t know anything I can''t ask you anything. The two brothers came out from the inside. Han Ximing told Chen Ziang, "stare here and see when Rong Jiaren will come back." "Yes." On the one hand, Han Xiting kept a stiff face and did not speak. Han Ximing looked at his younger brother and said, "don''t you go back? Are you busy? " "Hum." Han Xiting put his hands in his trousers pocket and hummed coldly, "second brother, you are calm. At this time, you can clearly know what you want to do!" Listening to the tone of irony, Han Ximing frowned and did not understand. Han Xiting couldn''t bear it. He burst out and yelled at his second brother, "second brother! You will always be! Why are you so unresponsive? Aren''t you sad? Xiao Li has gone! What have you done? " "Fourth young master!" On hearing this, Chen Ziang grabbed Han Xiting in a hurry and said, "don''t be impulsive. I''m not..." "Let go!" Han Xiting swings his arm and yells angrily at Han Ximing, "what is he? As far as he is concerned, shaozong''s position is always more important than anything else! Han Ximing, you can''t even protect your own women. How can you protect your people? " This is serious, and the subordinates are shocked. Han Ximing is a faint smile, "you, have special feelings for small glass?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned and stubbornly raised his jaw, "yes! I like her. What''s the matter? " Han Ximing raised her hand, stroked her eyebrows and shook her head. "It''s nothing. Second brother wants to say Good eye. " Then he turned and left. Han Xiting was stunned, and both grasped tightly. He could not vent his anger now. What he hated most was his second brother''s appearance. He immediately stepped forward and put his hand on Han Ximing''s shoulder. "Han Ximing, is that what you said to me?" Han Ximing looked at his brother''s hand on his shoulder, still smiling, "what do you want to say?" "Ah?" Han Xiting stormed away, "why do you always do this? Do you have no mood? You don''t care who likes her? Do you really like her? Second brother, do you know, in my eyes Only Xiaoli has paid for you all the time! And you? What have you done for her? " At the end, the volume is suddenly raised. Han Xiting roared, "ah! You are talking As soon as Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, she raised her hand and clasped her brother''s tiger''s mouth, exerting herself on her wrist. Han Xiting responded immediately and wanted to fight back. However, after all, Han Ximing is a step slower! "Ah..." Han Xiting roars and falls to the ground by Han Ximing. Han Ximing squats on his body and presses his elbow on his back. Han Xiting resisted, struggling all over, "you let me go! I know what you can do, but I can''t beat you Don''t hit me! Have the ability to deal with hang Zehao and hang Anzhi! I''ll tell you the truth, and you''ll do it? " "Hum!" Han Ximing sneer, a very iron does not become steel. "You should fight! Who taught you to call your grandfather and uncle by name? Han Xiting, you are not a child! You can''t do things just by feeling There are so many people and things in this world that we need to be responsible for! " At the end of the speech, release Han Xiting and stride forward. "Fourth young master." Chen Ziang quickly pulls Han Xiting up and persuades him, "ah Don''t stimulate shaozong. He has enough pressure. Wenli is his limit. It''s clear that the subordinate follows the chief executive. " Chen Ziang sighed, "ah This time, we can''t solve the problem of Wenli. I''m afraid Shao will really put everything down. " Han Xiting was stunned. He didn''t believe it. His second brother One has always been the most obedient. Every step of life is arranged by hang Zehao, and there has never been any objection. Finally, Chen Ziang said, "in this life, people always have one thing they want, shaozong Finally, my subordinates are happy for him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting stood in the same place, looking at the back of his second brother. His mood was complex and difficult to calm In the car, Han Ximing pointed to the computer. "Zi ang." "Yes." Han Ximing said, "enter the system, I will issue a warrant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zi''ang was stunned and did it immediately. "What about the content, Mr. Shao?" Han Ximing thin lips tight pursed, only spit out three words, "find Wenli." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zi''ang was so shocked that he asked without scruple, "Mr. Shao, is this OK? If the president and the prime minister know... " Han Ximing swept her eyebrows and repeated, "do it. Do you want me to say it a third time? ""Well Yes After giving orders, Han Ximing leaned back on the seat, raised her hand and loosened her tie. She was very tired. There is a saying that Liang Junbang is right. He has rights Why not? Afraid of being discovered by hang Zehao? Then find out I believe that if he sends out this warrant and is found, they have nothing to do with him. For once, he disobeyed them. But also this time, he had to disobey. ¡­¡­ This news immediately spread to hang Zehao. He and hang Anzhi were surprised. After a while, hang Zehao said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Let him go..." Hang Anzhi looked at his father and nodded. ¡­¡­ But Xiaoli is taken to the countryside by the nurse, in the closed villages and towns. Although it is not far from the imperial capital, it is already another world. The pace is slow and life is quiet. Similarly, network transportation is not so convenient. Xiao Li lives in the nurse''s home, and her fetal Qi stabilizes slowly. She can move a little. "You look much better, ma''am." Xiao Li nodded and laughed, thought about it and said, "do you have an account?" "Ah?" The nurse was stunned and shook his head, "don''t give me money. It''s not convenient for you now..." "Nothing." Xiaoli smiles, "I can use electronic online transfer. I can also use the card if I don''t have it. I live here and I need you to take care of me. It''s too much trouble for you." "Really?" The nurse laughed, "well I''m not polite. With money, you can have some good food. " Xiao Li''s eyes are wet. There are many good people in the world. She used to live in endless training and tasks, and didn''t see such a side She put her hand on her bigger and bigger stomach, smiling calmly, "baby, mom may give birth to you here Think of another way. " Xiaoli, who is hiding here, won''t know that in order to find her outside, it''s already earth shaking! And the people Han Ximing sent out never thought that Xiao Li didn''t go anywhere Just quietly in the countryside. Chapter 1179 Rongjiaren can''t see Han Xilang at all. Han Xilang is totally against her. She just can''t fly in. It''s no use guarding like this all the time. Rong Jiaren calls her home, but no one answers. In this way, Rongjia was worried. "What''s the matter? Wenli and the nurse should be at home! No one answered the phone all the time. Is there something wrong? " She''s here. She has to call her mother. Rong''s mother picked it up quickly this time, "Hello, mom?" "You dead girl!" Rong''s mother yelled, "where did you die?" "Mom, don''t talk about this Have you been home recently? Is something wrong at home? When I call, no one answers "What do you say! The woman you took in, I don''t know who Two days ago, someone came and was taken away! " "Ah "How could this happen?" she said Rong''s mother continued to bluff and frighten her, "come back quickly! I can''t handle it. " "Oh, good." Rongjiaren nodded busily, really worried about Xiaoli''s situation, "I''ll be right back!" I haven''t seen Han Xilang yet, but I can''t take care of him at this time. Rongjia left the next day and went back to the imperial capital. Here, Rong''s mother hung up and immediately dialed Rong''s number. "Hello." Mr. Rong was very impatient. "Didn''t I tell you not to take the initiative to call me? Are you out of money again? I tell you, I don''t raise gamblers! " "Bang." Rong''s mother didn''t like it and sneered, "don''t you want a beautiful woman? You have many sons, but not many daughters You''re not doing as well as before. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to marry a beautiful woman and get a good in laws, do you? " Mr. Rong was impatient. "What do you want to say?" "Hum." Rong''s mother hummed coldly, "I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the beauty." "How much do you want?" "No Rong''s mother raised her eyebrows. "It''s free this time. You can take it away!" ¡­¡­ After Rong''s mother came out, Rong got off the plane. As soon as she came out, she saw the Rong family. "Miss!" "Ah..." Rong was surprised, "you What are you doing here? " Without saying a word, those people came up and held up Rong Jiaren, "Miss, please come back with us!" "No, let me go!" "Miss! Don''t struggle Indeed, Rong Jia''s struggle did not help. She was taken away by Rong''s family. Rongjiaren is in a hurry. Sitting in the car, she''s going to scratch her ears. What now? Wenli is a kind-hearted help, but she was tied up in her home! Although she didn''t know what happened to Wenli, she was also worried about her fate Rong''s mother is not idle when she is tied back to Rong''s home. After several inquiries, she finally found out the address of the nurse''s hometown. Rong''s mother didn''t expect that the nurse was so kind to adopt Xiao Li. She was just going to go there to get some information, but she didn''t expect When she drove around to the countryside, she saw Xiaoli disappearing for a few days in her nursing home. "You?" When Rong''s mother saw her, she was both surprised and happy. "Unexpectedly, you are here!" Xiaoli frowned. She was completely surprised, "Auntie, how can you Come here? " "Hum!" Rong''s mother laughed unkindly and did not answer the rhetorical question. Her eyes fell on her stomach, "your child, what is that What about the total ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was surprised, and suddenly stroked her stomach, staring at her on guard, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Where can Rong''s mother, who is used to it, not understand? She was more and more determined, "really! This one in your stomach is a baby! Shaozong''s blood is not an ordinary child! Priceless With it, we need wind to get wind and rain to get rain, right? " Xiao Li trembled all over. Unexpectedly, an ordinary woman had so many eyes. "No! I don''t know what you''re talking about! " "Bang!" Rong''s mother sneered and stroked her hair, "you don''t have to deny it! After you left, the young manager came to me If you were not his child, would he be so nervous? " Xiaoli is shocked, Xiaobao Xiao Bao is looking for her! After so many experiences, Xiao Li''s eyes were immediately wet. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your child Your baby is so precious, you must take good care of it and be born safely. " Xiaoli doesn''t believe that her intention is this, "what do you want to do? What about the beauty? Is she back? " "Bang." Rong''s mother shook her head, "don''t count on a beautiful woman! Like you, she is a person who can''t use resources. "Then he got worried again, "you come with me! We can''t stay here long... " "What are you doing? Where are you taking me? " Xiao Li felt that the woman was terrible. "You are stupid!" "Even I can find it here! Can you find the people you''re hiding from? " Her words are really reasonable, but Xiao Li can''t go with such a witch! The nurse in the yard came in in a hurry, shouting. "Ma''am..." Seeing Rong''s mother, the nurse was startled, "how come she What should I do? There''s someone out there! It looks like it''s for you! " Xiao Li thought she couldn''t hide this time, so she held her hand tightly. But Rong''s mother pulled her, "what do you think? To die? " Rong''s mother looked at the nurse, "don''t you have a place to hide at home? Like basements, cellars, etc "Er..." The nurse nodded, "yes, there are air raid shelters." "That''s fast! What are you waiting for? Go Rong''s mother pulls Xiaoli away. Xiaoli''s stomach is inconvenient, so she can only drag her. But she is still concerned. What if it''s Xiaobao? Just now Rong''s mother also said that Xiao Bao came to see her Xiaobao hasn''t given up on her yet! Even if she hurt LindaI that time Xiaobao is still facing her! "Let''s go!" Rong''s mother didn''t let her stay and dragged her straight. When someone comes in, all that''s left is the nurse to face them. Han Ximing is the leader. "What about people?" Han Ximing didn''t say a word more and asked directly. "Who?" The nurse was very nervous, but he tried to keep calm and wanted to protect Xiaoli. "Hum." Han Ximing takes a look at Chen Ziang. Chen Ziang immediately hands her a piece of paper and asks, "is this account yours? Two days ago, an account was transferred to your account Who is the person who transferred the money to you? " "This..." The nurse swallowed her saliva. "Yes, I''m a nurse. Isn''t it normal for the employer to transfer money to me? You don''t have to turn face to face. " Han Ximing frowned and squinted at her. Chapter 1180 "Nurse?" Han Ximing frowned, "is she ill?" The nurse is too nervous. What should I say? Can''t you say she''s pregnant? But without waiting for her to speak, Chen Ziang asked, "what''s your major? Don''t try to lie, you can investigate your license every minute! " Han Ximing gouged out one eye and said, "say!" "Women, maternity..." The nurse swallowed his saliva and was shocked by the man''s momentum in front of him. Unconsciously, he told the truth. "Maternity?" Han Ximing doubts, Xiaoli? What''s going on? Chen Ziang looked at Han Ximing, but he didn''t understand either. "What''s the name of the person who hired you?" The nurse clenched her hand. At this moment, she still wanted to protect Xiaoli. Looking at the man in front of him is not simple. If it falls into his hands, can the lady have a good idea? She tried to keep calm and said slowly, "Rong, Jia, Ren." What? Han Ximing was stunned. After checking for a long time, he finally told him that he was tired of running, which was the result! The mobile phone was shaking. Chen Zi''ang took it up and gave it to him "Well." Han Ximing frowned and took over, "Hello, Jun bang." "Ximing." Liang Junbang''s voice was a little urgent. "It''s strange That card has consumption record again, it is in XX airport, monitoring I have been transferred over, the person who uses the card is rongjiaren, who uses password to pay! " Han Ximing''s pupil shrinks. She''s a beauty again! He looked at Chen Ziang, who nodded, took out his cell phone and opened the photo of Xiaoli. "Have you seen this girl?" Nurse a look, nervous palm is full of sweat. How can she escape Han Ximing''s reaction? "Where is she now?" The nurse shook his head in a panic, "I don''t know! Yes, I have met her However, she was later driven away by Miss Rong''s mother! After that, I left too. I don''t know where she went! " Chen Zi''ang went to see Han Ximing Han Ximing held her breath, but she felt confused. How could everything be so bad? Every time I was so close to Xiaoli, I didn''t see her in the end! "Mr. young, what should we do now?" Han Ximing, who takes care of you The nurse swallowed, "Miss Rong!" Han Ximing frown, Rong Jiaren? "What''s wrong with her?" The nurse felt guilty to death, "pregnant! It''s almost six months... " Han Ximing is not locked. Rong Jiaren''s child Do you? "Go to find Miss Rong! Xiao Li has appeared in her home. She still has Xiao Li''s card. She can''t get away from it! " "Yes As they turned to leave, the nurse''s heart still fluttered Who are these people? Especially this one, I look familiar! Isn''t that young lady offending some great person? No wonder you''re hiding around like this What a pity. As soon as Han Ximing and them leave, the nurse goes to find Xiao Li and them. "Ma''am, I''m gone. Come out quickly." Because of such a toss, Xiao Li''s face is not good, "safe?" The nurse nodded again and again, his brow locked all the time, "the person who came here looks familiar! Where do you think you''ve seen it? " "Well?" Xiao Li''s heart jumped and looked at her in amazement, "have you seen it?" "Well..." The nurse thought, and suddenly said, "ah! He Isn''t it the imperial junior general manager? I saw it on TV! Oh, just now I heard someone call me "Shao Zong, Shao Zong". Why didn''t I remember? " "What?" Small glass a pull to guard, still can''t believe, "you say, come of is Empire little total?" "Yes Yes The nurse panicked. "Ah Xiaoli stroked her stomach and ran out in a hurry. "Where are you going, ma''am?" Where does Xiao Li have time to explain to her at this time? How could she be so careless? Even the people who are not sure, to hide? It''s not Longsheng, it''s Xiaobao! How could she not have thought that it was in the imperial capital! Of course, Xiaobao is more powerful than Longsheng. How did she first react that Longsheng came? Is pregnant, the body can''t Even the brain is slow? Xiaoli doesn''t care. She runs out with her steps. "Hey, where are you going?" Rong''s mother saw her run out. She was in a hurry and ran out with her. However, when he ran out, Han Ximing was no longer there. Xiao Li''s tears are falling. What should she do? Miss this time, can she see Xiaobao again? "Hello! Are you crying Rong''s mother came by car. When she saw her like this, she said, "I guess right? Is that young president the father of your child? Do you want to chase? I have a carXiao Li suddenly turns back and stares at her, "where''s the car? Give me the key "Oh Rong''s mother nodded, "then get on the bus quickly!" Xiao Li has a stomach, but she insists on driving. She can''t believe this woman! But, where can catch up with Han Ximing and them? "Ximing..." Xiao Li''s tears fell. Rong''s mother looked at her carefully and said, "it seems that you and the young general manager It''s being beaten! Did he come to you? Is it to take you back? " "Shut up Xiao Li is in a bad mood. She doesn''t have a good tone at all. "Bang." Rong''s mother shriveled, "what, you want to see him I have a way ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li went to see her in consternation. "Rong''s mother touched the back of her head," why do you look at me like this? Yes, I have no ability, but You don''t know whose child we are, do you? If it wasn''t for Rong, she wouldn''t have almost married that little master... " Xiaoli''s brow is locked. She doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. "Well, I won''t believe you." Rong''s mother frowned, "don''t you believe it? That''s ok... " Xiao Li is about to turn back, but it''s too late! On the way to the nursing home, isn''t it Longsheng''s? "Ah..." As soon as Xiao Li was worried, her face became more and more ugly. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Rong''s mother guessed, "those people are also looking for you, aren''t they? In fact, you are hiding from those people, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li stroked her stomach and was silent. "How stubborn Rong''s mother came over and moved her carefully. "You can''t go back. Come with me!" "No..." Xiao Li grits her teeth. She doesn''t have to think about it to know that this woman has a bad intention. "Do you have any choice now?" Do you want to be arrested by those people? And you''re not feeling well now, are you? I advise you to open a little, I''ll take you to the hospital now! " Children Xiaoli stroked her stomach with a deep sense of frustration. "Go over and I''ll drive, or those people won''t find you in the nursing home I''ll catch up soon Xiao Li can''t fight. She''s pregnant now. She really answers that sentence The tiger was bullied by the dog! Even an ordinary market woman can ride on her head and bully her Rong''s mother holds the steering wheel and starts the car. Chapter 1181 Rongjiaren is locked up again. When things get to this point, she is very worried about Xiaoli. How to think, it can only be her mother who can do this. "Miss, have something to eat!" "No, go out!" The door was opened and Rong''s mother came in. "Ma!" Rong Jiaren asked her mother, "are you? Did you tell old Ron to arrest me? Mom, don''t make trouble I have something very important. How''s Xiaoli? Is she at home? " Rong''s mother raised her eyebrows. "It turns out that her name is Xiao Li! Don''t worry, she''s fine! " "Ma, do something to take me away! I can''t stay here! " "Ah Rong''s mother stopped her daughter, "you are stupid! Even if you leave this time, can you still run next time? Your father is determined to marry you... " Rong Jiaren is stunned, "Mom, what do you mean?" Rong''s mother turned her eyes and said with a smile, "ah, that little glass Isn''t her child from the Han family? Your child is gone, just use it to support it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong was shocked and speechless, staring at her mother in amazement How could she have such a ridiculous idea? Rong''s mother thought a lot, "silly child, people just have to dare to do it! In my opinion, the young general manager didn''t know he had this child They are twins, and they can''t be tested at that time! You surrogate this matter, Han family is clear anyway! " "Ma!" Rongjiaren couldn''t listen any more. She frowned and said, "don''t fool around. I''m a surrogate, but I''m just borrowing a belly! That child has nothing to do with me That''s Hang Ning Dai''s seed! Do you really think other people are stupid? Are you smart? " "Bang!" Rong''s mother didn''t like it. "I want to do it, too. It''s just No one knows that Xiao Li is pregnant, so insist that the child is yours! I can''t do that for your mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren''s face is stiff. She always knows that her mother is not a good person, but she has no lower limit! Rong''s mother is still there, arched fire, "beauty, mom, this is for you! You see, you also like that Han Xilang Can your father be better than him? It''s better to be a second bedroom than other people! " This idea only makes Rong Jiaren feel creepy and wants to refute it. But my mother knows. Since she said so, she can really do it! It''s only counterproductive to resist with your mother. What to do, what to do? Rongjiaren''s brain ran quickly and nodded, "OK! I see Just do what you say. " "Ah As soon as Rong''s mother was happy, she said with a smile, "just think about it Beauty, don''t be afraid. If you want to live a good life, you have to give up something. " Rongjiaren frowned, "then you go to tell old Rong quickly, don''t shut me up! Also, I want to see Xiao Li immediately... " "Don''t worry." Rong''s mother took her daughter''s hand and said, "leave these things to me, but I''m afraid you''ll go back. I''ll do something for you. You''d better not meet Xiao Li for the time being. " "Ma!" Rongjia is in a hurry. Rong''s mother gave her a look. "Don''t blame mom. Mom, I''m afraid you''re timid. Do you regret it? Your father is unreliable, beauty Mom, I''ve had enough hard life. I can only count on you in my life! If you go to the Han family, will we still have to worry about it in our life? " Listen to these words, rongjiaren is full of shame, but she can only bear it. ¡­¡­ Factories. It was very hot. Ning Dai had just experienced a headache and was lying there sweating. Han Xilang twisted the towel and wiped it for her. The bottom of her eyes was full of love. "Is it better? Ning Dai, if you can''t hold on We can take the baby first... " "Shh Ning Dai quickly raised her hand and covered Han Xilang''s mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. The child will be unhappy when he hears it! It''s our blood, it''s our bean paste bag! " Han Xilang dropped his eyes, "I don''t want to, but you are too hard..." "It''s not hard." Ning Dai sips her mouth and smiles. Han Xilang feeds her some water again. She gradually comes back. On the desk, the phone rings. Han Xilang went to answer it and pressed hands-free directly. "He said "Mr. Han, it''s from the emperor. Are you coming in?" "Good --" as soon as the phone came in, it turned out to be Rong''s mother''s voice, "Mr. Han, do you remember me? I''m Rong Jia''s mother. " On hearing this, Han Xilang immediately frowned. He really didn''t have a good impression on this woman. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, well Our beautiful child, more than six months, you see Do you want to increase the money you give? " "What?" Rao is Han Xilang. He can''t stand the shock when he hears such words. He sneers, "are you crazy? Her baby is long gone! I sent her to the operating room! "Long lost children, talk about more than six months? "Oh..." Rong''s mother didn''t care at all, and she was sure, "that''s because she didn''t tell you. She regretted it when she went in, girl It''s very harmful to take away the child. It''s her fault that she didn''t take the child away from you, but the child is so old now I can''t take it off! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang thin lips light open, surprised to speechless. Because he pressed the hands-free button, Ning Dai heard all these words. "Hiram." Linday came over dressed. Han Xilang was worried and hung up in a hurry for fear that Ning Dai would be angry. "Ning Dai, I..." "I heard it." Ning Dai smile, look very calm, "originally, that time to the hospital, you are to accompany her to take off the child." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Xilang frowned, "this honor mother must be deceiving! Where did the children come from? What six months? That''s bullshit "Hiram." Ning Dai holds Han Xilang''s hand and calms his irritability. "Don''t worry, if it''s true That''s nothing. " "Well?" Han Xilang looks at Ning Dai in a daze. Ning Dai said with a smile, "at that time, I was too sensitive. I really didn''t pass the test in my heart But we have experienced so many things between us, I think, nothing is more important than being with you and children. If rongjiaren''s child is here, it''s also our child I don''t mind borrowing her stomach. I should be grateful to her instead. " "Ning Dai..." Han Xilang''s heart was warm. His Ning Dai really grew up. "But I''m afraid there''s a trick in it. Rong''s mother and daughter are full of calculation." Ning Dai said with a smile, "what can they calculate? It''s just the money that the Han family needs most It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter how much. " Han Xilang gently hugged Ning Dai, "you''re right, but this matter Make sure I did get her into the operating room. " "Well." Nintendo leaned on his chest. "I''ll make you breakfast." ¡°¡­¡­ Good In the small kitchen wafts out the faint food fragrance, the life is not like this? Chapter 1182 It''s not like the imperial capital here. Ning Dai basically does things by herself every day. Although she can still have servants for many things, she still has to take care of Han Xilang herself. When he went out in the morning, Yang Ling couldn''t help joking, "you are so used to him!" Ning Dai smiles and shakes her head. "I can''t say that. He''s also used to me He has too many problems and is too fastidious. I''m more relieved. " "Bang." Yang Ling was sarcastic and envious. "It''s a perfect match!" Ning Dai goes out with a bodyguard, otherwise Han Xilang is not at ease. When she went to the nearest traditional market, Ning Dai was choosing the ingredients, and suddenly she was caught. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai looked up in amazement and saw Li Qiannan, "you?" Knowing that her bodyguard is nearby, Li Qiannan frowns and shakes her head in a hurry, praying in her eyes, "Han, please Don''t shout She suddenly changed her tone, which surprised LindaI. Ning Dai looked at Li Qiannan''s present appearance. After all, she nodded, "what can I do for you?" "Please..." Li Qiannan seems to be very difficult to say, "I know it''s too much, but he really needs you! Why don''t you meet him? OK? You are so kind-hearted How can you have the heart to refuse? " "He..." Ning Dai wondered, "do you mean Lijiang City "Well!" Li Qiannan''s eyes dropped and tears came out. Ning Dai''s heart pulled, that strange feeling came again. "Miss Li, may I ask? You really Brother and sister? " "This..." Li Qiannan hesitated and shook his head, "he''s going to tell you that! What he doesn''t want to say to you, and I don''t want to upset him Listening to her words, Ning Dai thought of the scene of Li Jiangcheng kneeling on the ground in the hospital that day. She had a bad premonition in her heart. "He, isn''t he good?" Li Qian nodded her eyes heavily and said, "Nan is red..." Ning Dai looked around, "but I can''t leave Hiro is looking at me "Never mind!" When Li Qiannan saw that she let go, she was very happy. "This is a traditional market. It''s easier to run I can take you as long as you like! I''ve arranged for people. I''ll make some confusion later. Please follow me Ning Daixiu frowned slightly. Indeed, without her consent It''s useless for Li Qiannan to make any more trouble. Xilang didn''t like Lijiang City, which she knew. However, she had a strange feeling about Lijiang City, as if she was very close Thinking for a moment, under Li Qiannan''s eager eyes, Ning Dai nodded, "OK I''ll go with you. " Li Qiannan said, "you Are you not afraid that I will hurt you? " "No Ning Dai said with a smile, "we don''t like each other, but I can feel that you are very kind to Lijiang City. If I guess correctly, he is not your brother, he should be your sweetheart Li Qiannan''s eyes were red and she didn''t answer. Linday took her hand. "Let your people start!" Li Qiannan sniffed, "OK, thank you! Really, thank you In the traditional market, several deliberately created confusions happened at the same time, and the scene was out of control for a moment. Li Qiannan holds Ning Dai, "let''s go..." ¡­¡­ When Ning Dai saw Lijiang City, she was really surprised. In her impression, how spirited is Lijiang City? Although she grew up in a group of brothers like Han Xilang and Han Ximing, she still has to admit that Lijiang City will never lose too much to them. It''s just that he''s been so thin after only a few days? Especially under the eyes of the two groups of shadow, God line so haggard! The door opened, Lijiang City thought it was Li Qiannan back. He stood up with his back on his back, "I know, take medicine I remember He said as he went out of the wine cabinet to drink and open the medicine box. Ning Dai was shocked. "He''s been taking medicine like this all the time?" Li Qiannan choked and nodded, "well You go in! He doesn''t listen to anything I say. He just listens to you. I''m out! " "Well." Ning Dai wait for Li Qiannan to go out, take a few deep breaths, go forward and grab the wine bottle in Li Jiangcheng''s hand. "Let go! Li Qiannan Li river city low roars, the appearance is quite a bit cruel and violent, "don''t need you to manage! That''s enough... " He turned his head, but all the voices and expressions were still at that moment He stares at the person in front of him. "You Ning Dai Ning Dai puffed her cheeks. I''ve never seen anyone spoil her body like this! What''s the matter with taking medicine with wine?She didn''t say a word, but Li Jiangcheng laughed, "ha ha Do I dream? Or else, was last night sleeping pills eat much, appeared hallucination? Why are you here? You should be by Han Xilang''s side. You have made up... " "Who are you?" Ning Dai looked directly at him, ignoring his inexplicable words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng was stunned and stared at Ning Dai for a long time. He raised his hand to touch her, but he didn''t dare. His mouth moved, and he asked uncertainly, "are you really Ning Dai Ningdai didn''t bother to answer the question, only asked, "Why are you doing this? Why drink when you feel sick? What''s the matter with sleeping pills? " Li Jiangcheng looked at her frowning and angry, and even more dull I don''t know what to say or what to look like. "You really..." Ning Dai looked up at him. "Don''t you want to tell me who you are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lijiang City stares at her, eyes almost greedy. For him, it''s really one look away. Ningde tilted her head. "Have we met before? Is that right? " I don''t know if it''s Jinhuan himself You are Huan Jin ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng a Leng, mouth finally moved, "you know?" Ning Dai frowned and nodded, "so, I guess right - but I don''t think Huan Jin is your real identity Do you want to approach me as Huan Jin? " "I..." Lijiang City was a little flustered, "I didn''t want to hurt you, you believe me..." "I believe it." Ning Dai nodded without hesitation, "that''s why I asked you, who are you? So carefully want to close to me, for what? I don''t have such a friend After hearing this, Li Jiangcheng said bitterly, "yes, you don''t have such a friend. I''m not your friend..." Two people were talking when the door was knocked. Li Qiannan''s anxious voice rang out, "Jiangcheng! No! Someone is looking for your information below. We have to leave immediately! " Chapter 1183 Li Jiangcheng''s face changed. He looked at Ning Dai and said, "go Ning Dai frowned. "Who? Is it to embarrass you? " "Don''t ask!" Li Jiangcheng frowned and was anxious to leave. He simply picked up his bag and said, "be obedient, go back Back to Han Xilang! I''ll see you soon. " "What''s going on?" Linday stood still. Li Jiangcheng was in a hurry and yelled at her, "are you going or not? Let''s go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was startled. She had never seen Lijiang city like this. At least she had never treated her like this. "Jiangcheng!" Li Qiannan came in, looking flustered. "I can''t go ahead..." Li Jiangcheng looked at Ning Dai, only more anxious. Li Qiannan knew what he was thinking and went to see Ning Dai. "I''m sorry, Granny Han, I brought you in Now we can only let you go with us! When it''s safe, we''ll take you back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was so stunned that she didn''t know what had happened. Li Jiangcheng frowned and growled, "don''t delay, let''s go! Qiannan, take care of Ning Dai. " "Good." Li Qiannan grabs Ning Dai and says, "grandma Han, slow down..." They just got into the car, just drove out, someone caught up with them. Ning Dai looked back and felt that the leader was familiar. Frown strange way, "eh, that man, I seem to have seen where?"? Why do you look so familiar? " Li Qiannan looked at Li Jiangcheng, did not speak, Li Jiangcheng also kept silent. "Ah Ning Dai finally remembered, "isn''t he the eldest son of the dragon family in Fengcheng? I met him Although not very close, but have met! How can he be here? " After thinking about it, he looked more complicated, "Li Jiangcheng, he Is it for you? Is it for you that he pursues so much? " Lijiang City closed its thin lips and said nothing. In this case, Ning Dai was worried, "you''re talking!" "I..." Li Jiangcheng panicked, "Ning Dai, don''t force me, I won''t say anything." Ning Dai frowned. "Where are you going? How long have you been hiding like this? " Li Jiangcheng did not speak and did not dare to look at her. "Bang!" Ning Dai shook her head and sneered, "so, where are you going now?" Li Jiangcheng shook his head and his mouth moved "Find Hiro!" Ning Dai made a decisive decision. Li Jiangcheng and Li Qiannan look at each other, "this It''s not appropriate. " "There''s nothing inappropriate." Ning Dai said hastily, "you have no choice. I don''t know what happened to you But who else can help you? Or are you going to keep hiding like this? If you have a way, why are you here now? " Li Jiangcheng was silent and held the steering wheel tightly. Li Qiannan also advised, "Jiangcheng, what Han said is reasonable..." Li Jiangcheng looked back in the rearview mirror, stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel, "good!" ¡­¡­ In the factory, Han Xilang is furious because Ning Dai is missing. "You rubbish! What can I do for you? Can I lose my little grandmother? " He was anxious to make a phone call and take the car key again. "Yang Ling, you are here to watch and wait for the call. I''ll take someone out to look for it!" "Well, good." As soon as Han Xilang came down from the upstairs, he saw a car coming in at the gate. Ning Dai carefully got off with her belly. As soon as his eyes brightened, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped forward quickly and pulled people into his arms. "You scared me to death! How to buy a vegetable and the person will disappear? I''m not allowed to go shopping by myself in the future. I won''t eat any more. " "Hee hee." Ning Dai laughed all the time, "if you don''t eat, do you want to be a fairy?" Han Xilang language stagnation, and then see Li Jiangcheng and Li Qiannan, the whole face quickly black. "Why are they here?" After a pause, suddenly the volcano erupted, "Lijiang City! You took LindaI? Are you still unkind to my wife? You are so Let''s die early! We made up a long time ago! " "Hiro Ning Dai grabs him in a hurry. Brother Dabao really is. Lijiang City has always been a light look, with a shallow smile, "Xiao Han always said, I have written it down." Han Xilang was stunned. "What are you doing here?" "Hiram." Ning Dai grabs his arm and stands on tiptoe, while Han Xilang bows with cooperation. She said in his ear, "I asked them to come I don''t know why. The eldest son of the dragon family in Fengcheng is chasing them... " Fengcheng dragon house? Han Xilang''s eyebrows and eyes picked, and he had a number in his heart. He chuckled and put away his impatience.Slightly raising his chin, "since my wife invited me, then Please settle down here! Don''t worry, this is my territory. No matter who it is, no one dares to come in casually! " He specially added the words "no matter who" and squinted at Li Jiangcheng. Two smart men, naturally, understand. Li Jiangcheng nodded with a smile, "in this way, I would like to thank Mr. Han." So Li Jiangcheng and Li Qiannan settled down here. In the evening, Han Xilang took time to meet Lijiang City. "Aren''t you going to tell me who you are?" Han Xilang holds his arm and looks at him in his spare time. Li Jiangcheng chuckles and shakes his head, "no way." "Tut!" Han Xilang said, "you are so poor What''s more, how long do you think you can hide your identity? You don''t think I''m really kind enough to keep you here, do you? My wife is simple. I don''t think so. " "Your wife?" Li Jiangcheng smiles and deliberately stimulates him. "Haven''t you remarried yet? You''re still single. " "You Han Xilang was really stimulated. He could bear anything, but he couldn''t bear Ning Dai. "What do you mean? What do you want to do? " Li Jiangcheng smile, no positive answer, "Ning Dai, how lovely! So gentle and kind, there are really not many such girls now. " "Nonsense!" Han Xilang roared. Naturally, he didn''t know much about it. Today''s girls are all grumpy, more savage than men. I don''t know. What can a woman be proud of? It''s also a trend But he didn''t like it. Women are the same as men. What do you want men to do? In the final analysis, Han Xilang, like his father, has too much male chauvinism. But his Ning Dai is different. He raised it all by himself! Li Jiangcheng said this sentence without the following, "Mr. Han, go and have a rest! I''m going to take medicine and rest, too. " Han Xilang looked at him and felt that this man was full of eccentricity. He had a hunch The answer is coming! Chapter 1184 During the day, Han Xilang has to work. When Ning Dai is free, she goes to visit Lijiang City. After all, people live here now, and she always has a feeling They knew each other before. Standing at the door, I vaguely heard the suppressed roar inside, and Li Qiannan''s low cry, "Jiangcheng, please bear it!" Ning Dai''s heart jumped and immediately knocked on the door, "Miss Li! Miss Li, I''m hang Ning Dai "Here it is Li Qiannan came to open the door, her eyes were still red, and she was very happy to see her, "Han shaogranny, are you here to see Jiangcheng? Thank you, thank you. He will be better with you... " Ning Dai stood at the door, was pulled in by Li Qiannan, "you accompany him, I went out." "Ah..." Ning Dai Zheng Zheng, did not respond to come over, Li Qiannan has gone. She had to turn around and walk in. Inside, Li Jiangcheng fell on the bed in pain, his hands in his hair. That scene, let Ning Dai think of his headache, it is really unbearable. "Li "Jiangcheng?" Nintendo came up and hit him on the shoulder. "How are you? Where does it hurt? " Li Jiangcheng opened his eyes vaguely in pain. His consciousness didn''t seem very clear. There was almost no blood on his thin lips. Seeing Ning Dai, he murmured, "Ning Dai, Ning Dai..." As she read her name, she held out her hand to Diane. Ning Dai was stunned. This I''m afraid not? If Xilang knew, he would not have seen volcano eruption and vinegar sea tumbling? However, looking at Lijiang City''s strong desire, and even a little pathetic look, Ning Dai couldn''t bear it after all. She slowly raised her hand and held Li Jiangcheng''s hand As expected, Li Jiangcheng just held her hand and did not move further. His hands were cold. The warmth of Ning Dai''s hands was passed on to him a little bit, and he slowly raised his lips I laughed. Ning Dai frowned, and the strange feeling came again. She saw Li Jiangcheng''s mouth moving gently, as if saying something, so she leaned down, close to him, and wanted to hear clearly. I heard Li Jiang murmur, "sister, sister..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai is a Zheng, this voice elder sister, should not call her? She is smaller than Li Jiangcheng. Is he confused? Ning Dai dare not move, also can''t let go, so has been holding his hand, quietly with him. Time passed very slowly, Lijiang City was covered with sweat. The painkiller I just took has finally worked. Li Jiangcheng''s eyes gradually clear, "Ning Dai, are you here?" "Well." Seeing that he was better, Ning Dai quickly stopped, "shall I pour you some water? You sweat a lot "Thank you." Lijiang city collapsed, agreed in a low voice, and sat up with his arms. "Here, drink water." Ningdai handed him the water cup. "What''s the pain? Are they legs? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng took the water cup''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "it hurts all over. That leg It hurts more. " Ning Dai didn''t understand, "how could this happen? Your health, isn''t it? What''s the problem? It hurts so much? " "I..." Li Jiangcheng drank and shook his head. "It''s not as healthy as it looks. I Injured, systemic, devastating, I once died, almost dead. Although he has survived now, his body is rotten. " Ning Dai was stunned, "so serious, is it a car accident?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lijiang City answered vaguely, "almost!" Ning Dai looked at him blankly, "who are you? Can''t you really say it? " "Ning Dai." Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "do you believe it? I won''t hurt you, including those you love I hope you are happy. " "Well." Ningdai nodded, a little wet in her eyes. "I believe it." "Why?" Li Jiangcheng said with a smile, "you don''t even know who I am. Why are you so sure?" "I don''t know." Ning Dai shook her head blankly, "but I''m sure you won''t hurt me If you want to hurt me, there are too many opportunities. " Li Jiangcheng looked down at the glass and said with a warm smile, "thank you, really You are warmer than this glass of water. " Ning Dai''s words are stagnant and her brows are locked. How to look at such Lijiang City, she will suddenly think of a person? When that name suddenly ran into the brain, Ning Dai was scared by herself! "Ah..." Li Jiangcheng was surprised and looked up at her, "what''s the matter?" Ning Dai shook her head in a hurry. "No, no." She raised her wrist and looked at the time. "I have to go. Hiro is coming back soon." "Good." Ning Dai went to the door and asked Li Jiangcheng, "what''s your favorite snack?" "Well?" Li Jiangcheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "chocolate candy."¡°¡­¡­ Well Linday nodded and went out through the door. Along the way, her steps were messy and her heart beat very fast! Chocolate candy! It suddenly occurred to Ning Dai when she first met sun Jiankang Sun Jiankang, who is not mentally complete, just like a child, holds chocolate candy in front of her and looks at her with a smile, "fairy, this is health''s favorite candy. Are you hungry? Here you are! " "Ah..." Ning Dai nervously covered her lips for her amazing and almost absurd idea! Will it be? How come? They are not the same! Two completely different people, why did Lijiang City just make her feel like sun Jiankang? Especially when he was in pain, he cried out, "sister, sister..." I still remember that when health was under guard, she went to see him. He held her hand, and tears were all in his eyes. He also called her, "sister, sister, health has no sister, can health call you sister?" How can Lijiang city be sun Jiankang? She must have thought too much! Health is gone! She took care of his affairs and watched him being pushed into the cremator. However, if it''s not healthy, who will Lijiang city be? Will it give her this kind and pitiful feeling? Because of this idea, Ning Dai was also out of her mind when she was cooking. She accidentally cut her finger. "Oh..." Watching the blood flow out, she was still stupefied. As soon as Han Xilang pushed the door, he saw her like this, anxious and angry, "silly wife, what are you doing?" He rushed over, took her hand and dealt with it. Ning Dai let him bandage the wound, still thinking about things in her mind. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang raised his eyes doubtfully and said with a smile, "they all say that you have been pregnant for three years? What can we do? It''s not smart. " "Brother Dabao." Ning Dai suddenly grabbed Han Xilang''s hand with a solemn look. Chapter 1185 "What''s the matter?" When Han Xilang saw this, he became serious. Ning Daixiu frowned, shook her head and was not sure. "I have an intuition, but there is no basis. I feel Lijiang City, like a person "Who?" Han Xilang picks his eyebrows. Ning Dai opened her mouth and finally said, "sun, Jian, Kang." "What?" Han Xilang suddenly stood up, really surprised. Ning Dai said, "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I know it''s ridiculous, but You know, my relationship with sun Jiankang is somewhat special - " " Ning Dai! " Han Xilang was worried and his thick eyebrows were locked. "Listen to me." As soon as she saw him, Ning Dai knew that he wanted to be jealous. She grabbed his hand and said, "don''t be jealous. I have pity and sympathy for health. Of course, because he is not mentally complete, he treats him as his brother. Moreover, health has always depended on me in this way." Listen to her say so, Han Xilang''s impetuous mood just calmed a little bit. "I know they are totally different. I just think they are very similar in many details If you think I''m ridiculous... " "No Han Xilang shook his head and interrupted her, "it''s not ridiculous." He raised his hand, landed it on her head and rubbed it gently. "My wife is the smartest. I believe your intuition Everything you say is right. " "Ah?" Ning Dai blushed and said, "I hate it. I''ll tell you something serious." "I mean business, too." Han Xilang pinched her face. "Nothing in the world is impossible. You forget Sun ChuChu, sun Jiankang''s sister, what does she do? " "Well." Ningdai nodded. "Agent." "Bang." Han Xilang sneered, "at that time, Ximing and Junbang felt that sun ChuChu really had no talent and potential as an agent, but her younger brother sun Kangkang was more like..." "Health? Agent Ning Dai shakes her head and doesn''t believe it. "But, healthy, he''s like a child. How can he do it?" "Like a child? No way? " Han Xilang raised his voice and repeated, "have you forgotten? Finally, the bomb crisis of the church can be solved, sun health is the key! Later, even if he was taken into custody, he could still study by himself and get excellent grades. " Ning Dai still didn''t quite understand, "what do these mean?" Han Xilang rubbed his wife''s head. "These show that sun Jiankang is not ordinary in some ways His strength is amazing. I''ve met Jun bang and Xi Ming. " "Then..." Ning Dai pulls him, "is Lijiang City really healthy?" "Well..." Han Xilang pondered, "did you just tell me about it?" "Well." Ning Dai nodded heavily, "of course, such an important thing, of course, can only tell you." "Good boy." Han Xilang bowed his head and kissed his wife, "don''t be afraid, you just assume that nothing has happened and you don''t feel anything. I''ll deal with the rest." Ning Dai bit her lower lip. "Brother Dabao, if Lijiang City is really healthy, you What will he do with it? " "This one." Hansi Langton said, "I know you have different feelings for him. I promise you As long as he doesn''t do harm, I won''t hurt him. Is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning daiyi was glad, pursed her mouth and nodded, "well, brother Dabao is the best." "Ah, silly wife." ¡­¡­ Because of Rong''s mother''s phone call last time, Han Xilang has been contacting Rong Jiaren recently. However, at this time, rongjiaren has been controlled by her mother, and Han Xilang can''t get in touch with her at all. On Rong Jiaren''s side, what she is not good at and best at is speculation. It''s impossible for Rong''s mother to lock her up. Rong Jiaren came out from her father and came to her mother. It was much easier for her to run. She ran out by herself, thinking that Xiao Li couldn''t go far. Her mother didn''t have much money, so she must be here! Sure enough, when she found Xiaoli, she was very excited. "Little glass!" "Beauty Xiao Li''s stomach is very big. She is more than six months old and nearly seven months pregnant. Rong was very worried. She came up and held her, "I just saw it. My mother is not here Take her out to play mahjong, let''s go "Well." Xiao Li''s body was heavy, but her fetal Qi was stable, and she was not as weak as some time ago. Two people come out of the house. Xiao Li is pregnant and more flexible than Rong Jiaren. Rong can''t help exclaiming, "Wow! What''s your family background? It''s as light as a swallow! Did I see nvxia? " "Well?" Xiaoli smiles and winks at her, "if the time goes back hundreds of years, I''m like this It''s really called nvxia "Ha?" "Let''s go!" They haven''t decided where they want to go, so they find a simple Express Hotel first and then make plans. As soon as she went in, Xiaoli turned on the TV and tuned into the current affairs and politics channel, hoping there would be news about Xiaobao.Rongjiaren looked at her and knew, "are you looking for shaozong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li nodded and said, "well." "Your child, who is the chief Asked Rong. Xiao Li looked at her and nodded, "well." Rongjiaren frowned, "he is always in disorder, irresponsible?" "No!" Xiao Li resolutely denied, "he didn''t know, and he was facing me Between us, it''s my problem, it has nothing to do with him. A few days ago, he looked for me, but we missed it. Now I want to take the initiative to look for him! My child is so old, I have to tell him "Well." Jung nodded. At this time, there was a news broadcast on TV about Han Ximing. Han Ximing has returned to his home and will pay a state visit to Southeast Asia in the next period of time. "There!" Rongjiaren was stunned, "isn''t that where Han Da young master is?" "Well." Xiaoli frowned and nodded, "it seems that there is something wrong there." She lowered her eyes and vaguely understood It has something to do with the chip in your body. "Beauty." Xiao Li looked up and said, "I''m going to find him." "Ah But it''s too long. Your body You have such a big stomach "My love, the father of the child, is there." Xiao Li shook his head. "It''s OK. Besides, I used to do something very important. Have you forgotten? I haven''t seen Han Xilang yet? " "Yes..." Rongjiaren frowned, still not at ease, "otherwise, I''ll go with you? I''m useless, but I can take care of you. If something happens on the road and I get in the way, I''ll run away immediately. It won''t affect you.... " Xiao Li took her hand gratefully and laughed, "thank you." Chapter 1186 On the balcony, Lijiang City is answering the phone. At the other end of the phone, it was a familiar voice, arrogant and defiant. "Sun Jiankang, I think you''ve been Li Jiangcheng for a long time. You''ve forgotten who you are and who your master is, haven''t you?" Lijiang city looked up at the sky and said, "no, I just haven''t found a chance to start." "Oh?" The other side obviously didn''t believe it and sneered, "what else can you do? Don''t do this with me! How are you going to procrastinate? Don''t forget, as long as your identity is exposed, you will become the target of public criticism and the lost dog! Have you forgotten how your sister died? " Smell speech, Lijiang City slightly frown. "Give me more time and I''ll finish the task I haven''t forgotten how my sister died. " "Good!" "I''ll give you one last chance! Otherwise, you will not be able to hide your identity! " Hang up, Lijiang City staring at the mobile phone, for a long time to squeeze out a helpless smile. After a while, she murmured, "sister Ning Dai, you should be happy." ¡­¡­ The next day, Lijiang City took the initiative to find Han Xilang. "What''s the matter?" Han Xilang half opened the door and didn''t let him in. "Ning Dai is asleep. If you have something to say, just say it at the door." "Good." Li Jiangcheng smiles, but he doesn''t insist Are you free the day after tomorrow? I want to ask you out. I want to tell you something. " "Oh?" Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what can Cheng Shao say to me?" "Hum." Li River City hooks lips, light way, "you don''t always want to know who I am?"? If you want to know, come on time. " Then he turned and left. Han Xilang squints and stares at his back - is it really so good? Will Lijiang City tell him? door closed, as like as two peas in the face, Han Ximing, who rushed to come. In fact, that''s why han Xilang didn''t open the door. Inside, Ning Dai was making tea, "Xilang, Ximing, drink tea I made some cakes, too. Don''t talk too late. " "Good." Han Xilang rubbed her head, gave his wife a good night kiss, "rest early, if you are not comfortable, call me immediately." "Well." Nintendo agreed and went in. Han Ximing chuckled, "it seems that children are really a magic weapon between husband and wife The elder sister-in-law has a child, and she feels quite mature. Elder brother, you''ve loosened your eyebrows. I''m really happy for you. " "Thank you." Han Xilang sat down, picked up the tea cup, took out an envelope from under the table, which contained a few strands of hair, "this is what the cleaner got from Lijiang City room." "Good." Han Ximing nodded, "will immediately let them take back the imperial capital, and DNA library sun ChuChu do comparison." He paused. "But what about the day after tomorrow? Brother, are you going to the appointment? Maybe, he has noticed something You don''t have to do it. " "What do you think?" Han Xilang looks at his brother with a smile. "Hum." Han Ximing smiles heartily. There is no need to say more between brothers. Han Xilang looked inside and lowered his voice. "Don''t let your sister-in-law know about this. She can''t let Sun Jiankang go I promised her that I would not hurt sun''s health, but it''s hard to say if we really fight. " "OK, brother, don''t worry." ¡­¡­ On the appointed day, Han Xilang went out early in the morning. Li Jiangcheng packed up, Li Qiannan accompanied him to go out. At the door, Li Jiangcheng stayed for a while, looking up at the windows of Han Xilang and Ning Dai''s bedroom, there were too many reluctant eyes. Li Qiannan took a look, eyes suddenly sour, "Jiangcheng, want to see her?" "No Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "I''m very happy to live with her during this time. Anyway, I''m going to die soon. Let''s go quietly! Otherwise, she will cry. " The last thing he wants to see in his life It''s Ning Dai crying. Li Qiannan said goodbye and tears came down. Li Jiangcheng laughs, "Qiannan, after I''m gone, you''d better go back to Li''s home. At that time, Li''s family may not be able to However, I have left you a sum of money, enough for you to live a good life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan choked. This time, instead of calling his name, she called out, "brother!" Li Jiangcheng pursed his lips and took two steps to embrace her. "Don''t be silly According to age, I should call you sister Qiannan. " Li Qiannan did not know this? However, he stood against the mature face of Lijiang City for so long that she thought he was Lijiang City! "Do you have to, do you have to?" Li Qiannan choked, still sobbing, "is Ning Dai so good? So that you don''t even need your own life? " "Sister Qiannan." Li Jiangcheng''s eyes were wet and sighed."Have you ever tried that feeling of despair? People live, but seem to have died. Every day I''m trained and injected with drugs of various colors and I don''t even know my name. I can''t see anyone''s face. Even if I''m still breathing and my heart is still beating, it''s just a machine! " "Jiangcheng!" Li Qiannan choked and burst into tears. "Ah." Li Jiangcheng sighed and laughed, "and then she appeared She didn''t do anything, but - it''s different from the world! She would smile at me, talk to me gently, and ask me if I was hungry? Does it hurt? " Tears finally came down. "She''ll teach me to play the harmonica, hand in hand, without any impatience. Obviously older than me, but patiently listen to my call, sister, sister And she shed tears for me! I will cry when I have an accident Li Jiangcheng raised his hand and covered his eyes. "That''s my own sister. She didn''t give it to me! For me, the first person I met in this world, the first person who regarded me as a human being That''s her! Sister Qiannan, I''m willing to die for her. It has nothing to do with her Tears from the fingers in the flow, sour slide into the corner of the mouth. "To me, she''s my family! I would like to exchange my life for her health Li Qiannan covered her mouth tightly. "Sorry, Jiangcheng I don''t know that. I don''t know. " "Don''t cry." Li Jiangcheng stopped his tears and said, "after you send me there, leave! Go back to Jiangcheng and start your new life. We never have a chance to see each other again. Don''t let me see you like this. Let me go with ease, eh? " Li Qiannan choked, "good." Two people on the car, Li Qiannan drive, will Li Jiangcheng to the place he and Han Xilang agreed. The car stops, Lijiang City gets out of the car, and Li Qiannan looks at his back as he goes farther and farther. Who can imagine, such a mature body, in fact, is just a 20-year-old boy! Chapter 1187 "Jiangcheng!" Li Qiannan was flustered at the thought that she would never see him. She stepped forward and hugged him from behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng was stunned, with a bitter smile on his lips, "don''t be sad, everyone has his own destiny." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Li Qiannan choked, "well, can you tell me your real name?" Li Jiangcheng''s body became stiff and his eyes became lonely. It''s just a name. In fact, he doesn''t have to be stingy. But How could he tell others before telling her that he was healthy? It took him a long time to shake his head and refuse. "I''m sorry." Li Qiannan took a deep breath, "or because of her?" "Well." Li Jiangcheng nodded, "if I have a chance, I will be the first to tell her If there''s no chance, it''s better. She won''t cry Li Qiannan cried, almost to the air, "Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng..." Li Jiangcheng raised his hand and opened his arm a little bit. "Qiannan elder sister, I''m leaving." Li Qiannan covered her mouth and watched him leave step by step. Her eyes were already red and swollen. Suddenly, she turned around and got on the bus without seeing Lijiang City go far. She really can''t do it, just watch Lijiang city disappear in her sight! On the car, started the car, Li Qiannan couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, she saw someone flashing around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan a Zheng, immediately had a kind of bad premonition! Bad things! She followed Lijiang City for a long time and became more sensitive. When she realized something was wrong, she immediately turned back, rolled down the window and yelled at Lijiang City, "Jiangcheng, get on the bus!" Li Jiang Cheng frowned, quickly glanced around, and immediately ran towards Li Qiannan''s car. Li Qiannan stops for a short time, Li Jiangcheng opens the door and jumps up! "What''s the matter?" Li Qiannan quickly turned around the front of the car, speed up to the highest, "how can there be ambush?" Li Jiangcheng''s thick eyebrows were locked, and his face was not good at the moment. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid Han Xilang doesn''t trust me You''re going to do it to me! " "Mad!" Li Qiannan couldn''t help saying, "how can they do this? For them, you even... " "Don''t say that!" Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "they don''t know what I''m going to do. It''s natural to guard against me." "Now what?" Li Jiangcheng thought, "go back! Han Xilang is guarding against me. I''m afraid there''s danger in the factory! " "You..." Li Qiannan is a little angry. At this time, he is still full of everything about hang ningdai! But I had to do it, so I had to drive back. Not to the factory gate, Lijiang City has been aware of the atmosphere is wrong. It seems that the people of Longsheng have come! At this time, I don''t know what happened to Han Xilang? On one side of the road, a tall and slender figure is walking slowly - who is Ning Dai? "Ning Dai!" In a hurry, Li Jiangcheng roared, "stop the car, it''s Ning Dai! Come on, don''t let her in If Longsheng meets her, the whole world knows that Ning Dai is Han Xilang''s weakness! LindaI is dangerous Li Qiannan frowned. Li Jiangcheng jumped out of the car without waiting for it to stop. "Ningdai, go!" "Jiangcheng?" Ning Dai was surprised and instinctively resisted, "no Where are you taking me? " Li Qiannan couldn''t see it any more. She got out of the car and yelled at her, "let''s just get on the car! Can Jiangcheng harm you? If you don''t want to have an accident or become a burden to your husband, get in the car with us and leave! " "Go Then he gave her a push. "Ning Dai." Li Jiangcheng hurriedly held her, "be careful, are you ok?" Ning Dai looks at Lijiang City and realizes that the situation is serious, but she really doesn''t know anything. "Ning Dai." Li Jiangcheng said softly, "believe me, I won''t hurt you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai nodded. Time is too late, three people quickly on the car. When she got to the car, Ning Dai asked, "what''s the matter?" "Hum!" Li Qiannan sneered, "this is about to ask your good husband!" "Why?" Ning Dai was puzzled. Li Jiangcheng frowned, "Qiannan!" Li Qiannan had to shut up. Li Jiangcheng explained, "Ning Dai, listen Longsheng people may be watching the factory now. Do you know where Han Xilang is now? " "Ah?" Ning Dai was surprised and shook her head in amazement. "I don''t know! He didn''t tell me that. What happened? " Li Jiangcheng nodded, "he''s right not to tell you. I''m afraid you''re worried, and you''re not alone now. Ning Dai, don''t worry about this. Let''s go first I believe Han Xilang can deal with these things. I''ll take you! Han Xilang doesn''t trust me. There are some things I can only do through you! "Listen to her say so, Ning Dai also follow nervous up, "what''s the matter?" "Listen." Li Jiangcheng made a long story short: "I have something very important to Han Xilang! From the first day he came to Fengcheng, he wanted to get something like this, but He never got it. It''s not that he''s not smart, but The other side is too crazy! " Ning Dai nodded in amazement. Naturally, she knew how tired Xilang had been. "Now." Li Jiangcheng hesitated, "I''ll take you to get something like this, and then you can take it back to him - you can leave this place, return to the imperial capital and live your own life." His tone, which is similar to the confession of a will, makes Ning Dai frown and feel very uncomfortable. Li Jiangcheng pulled the blanket, made the seat more comfortable and patted, "you are pregnant, lie down! It''s still a little far Don''t be tired, and the child can''t bump. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai nodded, more and more confused in her heart. I''m sleepy. I''m asleep. Lijiang city saw her shrinking in the corner. He was afraid that she would not feel well, and he was also worried that she was pressing her stomach. Hesitated for a long time, or put out his hand to her lap, but he put his hands in order, did not cross. When we got there, it was dark. Li Qiannan looked back. Before she opened her mouth, she was stopped by Li Jiangcheng. That''s obvious - Linde''s asleep. Don''t wake her up. Li Qiannan frowned, jealous and distressed. Finally, Ning Dai wakes up. She sat up, rubbed her eyes and looked around. "Where is this?" "There''s a clinic here that I know very well." Lijiang City pulled the coat, put on her, "a little cold, don''t catch cold." "Well." Ning Dai nodded and got out of the car. But she didn''t understand. Didn''t Li Jiangcheng say, take her to pick up things? Why come to the clinic? Clinic, isn''t it a place to see a doctor? These doubts, soon It''s all untied. Chapter 1188 The condition of the clinic is relatively poor, because it is a loan, only one room can be provided for them. But with inside and outside, Lijiang city looked at Li Qiannan and said to Ning Dai, "you sleep inside, we can just be outside." "But..." Ning Dai hesitated and looked at Li Qiannan. "Why don''t Miss Li and I sleep together?" "No!" Li Qiannan was very angry at the moment and refused, "Han Shao granny is too noble. If there is a mistake, I can''t afford to be responsible! It''s safer for me to sit outside! " Li Jiangcheng frowned, "Qiannan, don''t say that." "What shall I say?" Li Qiannan is impetuous. "Yes, she is the most innocent, but How many things happened because of her? " "Qiannan!" Li river city fierce voice roars a way, for fear that she a don''t defend, say what words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan stops, gouges out Ning Dai and goes out through the door. Li Jiangcheng looked at Ning Dai, "don''t mind, she is this temperament." "I don''t mind." Nintendo also looked at him. "Now, are you in danger? In fact, Miss Li is not bad. She is just too extreme Everything I do is for your sake, because I care too much about you and often use the wrong way. " Li Jiangcheng said, "I''m ok, there''s no danger Have a good rest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does Ning Dai want to ask? He has already gone out, about to find Li Qiannan, and she didn''t stop him. Outside on the corridor, Li Qiannan leaned against the railing and shed tears. Li Jiangcheng walked over and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s not like that, isn''t it?" "Jiangcheng." Li Qiannan looked back with tears in her eyes. "You have to be nice to her, I understand But can you let her know? Don''t you feel aggrieved when you are like this? I''m a bystander, looking at how distressed it is, you know? " "I..." Lijiang City bowed his head and looked down, "for her to do these, not for her to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan choked and had nothing to say. In fact, in essence, she and Li Jiangcheng are the same people! Are clearly know impossible, but also blindly like each other''s fool! Li Jiangcheng looked back at the door of the eye room and said softly, "tomorrow morning, you help me to watch her. I want to have an operation Don''t let her know. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiannan choked and nodded for a long time, "I know, you fool!" ¡­¡­ In the room, Ning Dai was holding her cell phone, frowning. When she was brought here, Hiram must have gone mad. She believes Lijiang City won''t hurt her, but she can''t help reporting to Xilang! Tangled for a long time, Ning Dai or took out the mobile phone, dial the number of Xilang. "Hello As soon as the phone rang, there came Xilang''s anxious voice, "ningdai, where have you been?" "Hiram." Ning Dai lowered her voice. "Don''t worry. I''m fine and safe now." Han Xilang immediately guessed, "did Lijiang City take you away again?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai was busy comforting him. "Don''t panic. Trust my intuition. Lijiang City won''t hurt me He said there was something very important to give me. Let me deal with it. I''m afraid he just believes me now. " Han Xi Langton said for a long time, "OK, but you send me the location. I have to go there and promise not to act rashly." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai agreed, and said, "you promised me, don''t embarrass him." "Good." As she hung up, Ning Dai''s heart became more and more heavy. Then, the eyelids also jumped up Is that a bad sign? What will happen tomorrow? It''s getting late. Ning Dai lies down, but she can''t sleep for a long time Early in the morning, Li Qiannan rushed in and lifted the quilt. Ning Dai, who just went to sleep at dawn, was furious, "hang Ning Dai! You must get up for me! " "Well?" Ning Dai was in a daze and didn''t know what was wrong. "Miss Li, what happened?" "You..." Li Qiannan raised her hand and seemed to fan Ning Dai. "Sister Qiannan!" Lijiang City followed from behind, in a hurry, did not pay attention to address. Ning Dai is stunned, sister Qiannan? What''s going on? Before she could solve the puzzle, her eyes fell on the left leg of Lijiang city again - what happened to the left leg of the man who was still well last night? Why the gauze? There''s a little blood on the gauze! Li Qiannan was too lazy to explain to her. She grabbed her and said, "let''s go!" "Where to?" Ning Dai frowned and earned it. "Sister Qiannan, don''t touch her!" Lijiang city came forward and opened Li Qiannan. Li Qiannan''s eyes are full of tears, very unwilling, "we must take her! She must have brought people here! She is Han Xilang''s person. Although she is useless, her value lies here! "Li Jiangcheng shook his head, "sister Qiannan, don''t That''s enough. " "Not enough!" Li Qiannan didn''t listen to him this time. She shook her head with red eyes. "You can''t do it now, just because of her You don''t have time to connect bones! How can I let her go? With her, at least an amulet! Go Said a drag hang Ning Dai, Lijiang city also pull Ning Dai. Struggling, something slipped out of Lijiang City''s pocket! ¡°£¿¡± Ning Dai was stunned, looking at the red sandalwood box on the ground by mistake! That''s not She gave it to health? It''s supposed to have that harmonica in it! However, this thing was cremated with health at the beginning? Now it''s here? It seems that her idea is not absurd Li Jiangcheng is really sun Jiankang! Li Jiangcheng also saw it and was busy picking it up, but his legs were not convenient now. Instead, Ning Dai grabbed the first. Ning Dai squatted down to pick up the box and slowly opened it. In a flash, tears fell down. It''s healthy! In an instant, all the voices around suddenly stopped and disappeared. Li Jiangcheng bowed his head and did not dare to see Ning Dai. Holding the box, Ning Dai slowly stood up and looked up at him. Her vision was blurred. Her mouth opened and closed, and she vomited out two words for a long time, "healthy?" Lijiang city always lowered his head, but with this call, big tears fell down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was full of sour and astringent. She took a few steps, raised her hand and slowly extended it to his cheek. She pasted it gently, "is it healthy? It''s health, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiangcheng, no, sun Jiankang slowly raised his head, already full of tears, but tried to squeeze out a smile, "sister." "Ah..." Ning Dai almost lost her voice, and all her chokes stuck in her throat. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and held sun Jiankang firmly. Her mouth moved, but she couldn''t make any sound. However, sun Jiankang knew that she was calling him, "health, health..." Chapter 1189 The scene of recognition, even Li Qiannan can''t help crying. She was even happy, at least Health do these, hang ningdai all know! Li Qiannan sniffed, "OK, let''s go! Otherwise, it will be too late. " "Sister, you don''t have to come with us They''re aiming at me. You''re Han Xilang''s wife. They won''t do anything to you. " "No!" Ning Dai shook her head and refused. "It''s just because I''m Hiro''s wife that you can be safe with me!" "No..." "Don''t do it!" Li Qiannan was so anxious that he said, "if we go on like this, none of us will leave!" In a hurry, the three had to go together. Sun Jiankang''s legs are inconvenient. He has to rely on Li Qiannan and Ning Dai to help him get on the bus. They went through the back door, and the boss of the clinic took care of them. He worked for them in front of them and delayed their time. Li Qiannan drives the car very fast. Ning Dai holds sun Jiankang and sees that his face is getting worse and worse. She pulls her sleeve to wipe sweat for him? Health, is it very painful? " Sun health pale with a face, weak smile, "nothing, pain does not die." "How..." Ning Dai looked at him up and down and said blankly, "how can health become like this?" "Yes, I''m dead." Sun Jiankang said with a sad smile, "I remember how sad my sister was when she cried in front of me I''m happy, really My sister cried for me He said, holding her hand tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai shook her head and covered her mouth with tears Sun Jiankang recalled, "when I died, it didn''t hurt so much Sister He took LindaI''s hand, not so much to explain, but to sum up his past. "Since I was a child, I followed my sister to Fengcheng Training, treatment, in order to survive, I can only accept, can not resist. In fact, my sister is just a cover, and I''m the real tool... " Ning Dai was shocked. Sure enough, it was the same as what Xilang said. "It didn''t hurt much when I died in Langshan prison." Sun Jiankang smiles bitterly, "I don''t know what pain is for a long time..." "Health." Ning Dai choked. He was only 20 years old this year, but what he had experienced could be described as purgatory! "I''m ruined..." Sun Jiankang continued, "broken hands and feet, beyond recognition In order to survive, I became what I am today! The pain is with me day and night. I''m a useless person and can''t get rid of it. " Looking at a completely strange face in front of her and listening to his description, Ning Dai still couldn''t imagine how much the pain was. "They are the dragon family?" Sun Jiankang nodded and shook his head, "to be exact, it''s Longsheng." Ning Dai nodded, the second son of the long family. She was a very open and aboveboard man who had heard from Jun Bang he earlier. "Then your legs..." "Your chip..." Sun Jiankang suddenly changed the topic, "I put it. I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned. Now I think about it, I can figure it out. Even though she was so miserable because of him, she could not hate him. "It''s OK." Sun Jiankang laughed with soft eyes. "I knew you would say that. You are so kind Never know what hatred is. " He paused and sighed, "but don''t worry Your chip is fake. I copied it. It''s empty. " "Well?" Ning Dai was shocked. "What do you mean?" Sun health patted his leg, "really, in my own leg bone." "Why?" As soon as Ning Dai asked, she felt like she had asked many times. Is that a question? Sun Jiankang has to make a chip and implant it into her body in order to make a job. However, I''m afraid that this chip will become the object of contention one day It''s a threat to Ning Dai''s life, so Ning Dai thought, the tears are more turbulent. "Health..." Sun Jiankang grinned bitterly and patted his leg. "I''ve broken the bone and taken it out." "Ah Ningdai was shocked. She could not say anything. Sun Jiankang took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Ning Dai, "this is it. It contains all the records of Longsheng spy stealing. With this, I believe C Congress is much quieter. It''s very high-end, real-time recording and input. Every time you type in, you''re in agony! " Ning Dai covered her mouth. She was really crazy! "I''m sorry." Sun Jiankang clasped Ning Dai''s hand. "In order to be suspicious, the chip I gave you has the same effect." "No..." Ning Dai cried and shook her head. "Don''t say that." She thought of a question, "but since you are from Longsheng, you give it to me like this Won''t he embarrass you? ""Hum!" On the front seat, Li Qiannan, who had not spoken all the time, could not help humming coldly, "how could it not be? Don''t you see us running around like dogs? Hang ningdai, you said to yourself, "did you get in touch with the outside?" "I..." Ning Dai was ashamed. "I''m on the phone with Hiro!" "You Li Qiannan was angry but helpless. At last, she just raised her hand and knocked on the steering wheel. The terrain in this area is mainly mountainous and hilly. They drive all the way, and the more they drive, the worse the terrain is. Ning Dai was also very remorseful, "sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. I''m really just afraid of Hiro." "I know." Sun Jiankang said with a smile, "I''m tired. I want to finish early That''s fine. " Ning Dai has a heavy heart. She never thought about The day when the facts are revealed will be such a miserable situation. "No!" On the front seat, Li Qiannan suddenly exclaimed, "Jiangcheng, there are people in front! What shall we do? " At this time, sun is very healthy and tired. He just chuckled, "come on! Face to face He looked at Ning Dai and asked, "is Han Xilang here, too?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ningdai nodded. "He knows I''m here, so I should be here." "That''s good." Sun Jiankang shook her hand and solemnly told her. "Remember, I''ll take what I give you later, don''t care about anything, don''t ask. When you see Han Xilang, you run over Give him the chip! I only have half, the other half. I don''t know where I am. I hope I can help him There was a wake-up call in Ning Dai''s mind. Was it The other half is Xiaoli''s? It turns out that there is such a secret hidden in their chip? So, does Xiao Li know these? Is Xiao Li doing that for Xilang? She did not think deeply, almost immediately confirmed it! No, they wronged Xiao Li! Xiaoli, where are you now? Chapter 1190 In an instant, they were surrounded. Li Qiannan emergency brake, car shaking violently. "Ning Dai!" Sun Jiankang hugs Ning Dai in a hurry and keeps her in his arms. And his leg, because of being squeezed, hurt him cold sweat DC. Because I was afraid of the people in my arms, I bit my teeth and didn''t hum. As the car calmed down, Ning Dai looked up at him and saw that his face was as pale as paper and his blood faded. She also guessed it and helped him, "healthy? Healthy your legs... " "Ah Sun Jiankang gasped and pulled out a smile, "it''s OK, this pain It''s nothing. " The more he said that, the more Ning Dai loved him! What kind of pain should I have suffered to make such an understatement? On the front seat, Li Qiannan sighed, "we have no way to go..." The door was blocked, "get out of the car!" That''s Longsheng. Sun Jiankang looked at Ning Dai, "don''t be afraid, we''ll try to delay as much as possible He dare not move you easily. When Han Xilang comes, you will be safe. " Ning Dai''s tears flowed down, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. "Come on, get out of the car!" They get out of the car and are surrounded by Longsheng. Longsheng came from the crowd with a grim face. "Where is this going?" He ended up with a vicious tone, "sun health?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang subconsciously takes a step forward, but is blocked by Ning Dai. She gave him a hand, and this time she got in front of him. She went to see Longsheng with a smile. "Master long, I didn''t expect to see you here." "Bang!" Long Sheng was stunned and said with a smile, "Miss hang, don''t follow me! You want to keep the traitor? Unfortunately, I didn''t mean to let him go at all! I advise you to save, because even you are in danger now! " In his eyes, there was the light of predatory beast. "Traitor?" Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and laughed. "I can''t understand that. Why did the traitor of master long appear in the imperial capital? Emperor is not Fengcheng, is it? Your people betrayed you in the imperial capital, so I''d like to ask, what did young master long do in the imperial capital? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng a Zhi, did not expect such a little girl even let him speechless! He was so angry that he said, "I can''t even ask your father about this. When will it be your turn?" "Hum." Ning Dai said with a smile, "is that right? My father believes that he would like to have a good talk with Mr. long. I don''t know if Mr. long is saving face? " Longsheng looks flustered. He is a strong man in the field! If you haven''t done a good thing, you are naturally guilty. With a wave of his long arm, he avoided the topic. "Don''t talk to me about useless things! Sun Jiankang, are you hiding behind women now? Is it a man who is timid? You didn''t do as I said. Today I have to be rude to miss hang! " With a wave of his hand, "come on! Please bring Miss hang to me! " "Don''t touch her!" Sun Jiankang stands forward and protects Ning Dai. "Longsheng, what you want is not on her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think I can be fooled by such words? " "Why should I lie to you?" Sun said with a smile, "can''t you see it? I like her! I like her better than my own life Such a tragic confession, not much romantic, but let people feel a shock! Ning Dai was stunned and looked up at him This is the first time that she has heard sun Jiankang''s words clearly! No burden, just let her extra heartache! Sun Jiankang''s chest vibrated slightly and he actually laughed. "I''m not you. I won''t do anything to the woman I like! I''ve already made plans for her. How can I implant a real chip into her body when I know you''re a pervert? " "Ha?" Longsheng breathed in his chest, and his eyes were red. "Sun Jiankang, you are really capable! You don''t want to think about how you have everything today. Without Laozi, you are still that retarded and stupid man! Even my sister despised the mentally retarded! Now you''ve got the hand that feeds you! " Sun Jiankang doesn''t care. He smiles faintly. "Yes! Without you, I would not have tasted those inhuman sufferings, nor would I have lived a life without people and ghosts! Everything I have today is thanks to you. I wish you would die! How can I really work for you? " "You Longsheng now killed sun Jiankang''s heart, furious. "Where on earth did you get the chip?" Sun Jiankang looked at him indifferently. Suddenly, Ning Dai reached out and pulled him, frowned and shook his head. "Health, don''t..." I don''t know why. Ning Dai feels that her health is determined to die. She is very afraid. Sun Jiankang looked down at her and said with a smile, "sister, I''m sorry for you The luckiest thing in my life is to meet you, but the most regretful thing in my life is that I implanted the copied fake chip into your body. Seeing your pain, I didn''t want to... ""No, don''t say it!" She guessed what he was going to say and covered his mouth. Sun Jiankang said with a smile, "sister, thank you very much for having you But he has to die! " With an effort in his hand, he pulled Ning Dai away and went straight to Longsheng. "I implanted the chip at will. It''s always on someone in the imperial capital. Oh I know. She''s a girl. I don''t know the rest. " "What?" Long Sheng was confused for a moment, and the next second the whole person went crazy. He grabbed the gun from his subordinates and pointed straight at Sun Jiankang, "I''ll kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang is calm. To him, death is not terrible, but to live in this way is terrible. "Well, hurry up!" Long Sheng glared, "don''t you think I dare? Why do you keep you such a loser? " With that, he opened the insurance. "No!" Seeing this, Li Qiannan rushed over from one side and stood in front of sun Jiankang. "Ah..." Li Qiannan hugs sun Jiankang, and the silencing gun hits her in the back, penetrating her body! The blood came out, and she was stiff and made only a little noise. "Sister Qiannan?" Sun Jiankang hugs her falling body, tears quietly slide down, "you Why are you so stupid? " There is not much time left for Li Qiannan. She tries her best to hold sun Jiankang''s hand and says, "Jiangcheng, you Your name is Yes, health? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Sun Jiankang couldn''t bear to close his eyes, "yes, I am healthy!" "Ah..." Li Qiannan seemed to have a wish and was greatly relieved, "OK, ok Health - " after finishing the last two words, she closed her eyes heavily, fell into sun Jiankang''s arms and never woke up again. Chapter 1191 "Ah Sun Jiankang hugs Li Qiannan and roars. This girl, proud and selfish, has a lot of shortcomings, but In the end, because he lost his life! Grief overflows and cannot be still. However, the madness of Longsheng has not stopped! "Sun health! Is it painful? " Longsheng sneered, his eyes flashing with blood light, "I''ll kill hang ningdai first, and then I''ll solve you!" "Sister!" Sun Jiankang immediately reacts and holds Ning Dai in his arms with this posture! Although it was a silencing gun, a slight sound could still be heard, as well as the vibration of sun''s healthy body. Ning Dai was already silly. She only felt sun Jiankang''s body twitch several times. She looked up at him in panic, "healthy?" Sun Jiankang said with a smile, "OK, you''re ok..." "I''m sorry." Ning Dai frowned, "I''m useless. I can''t protect you!" She had no idea. She looked up and looked around, "brother Dabao, brother Dabao, where are you? Come on "Smelly girl!" Longsheng gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to shout!" He raised his gun and tried to move again, but with a bang, his hand shook violently and the gun fell to the ground. Ning Daimeng turned back, "brother Dabao!" Han Xilang''s car can be seen from a distance. At the moment, he is half leaning out of the window, aiming at Longsheng with one hand. After seeing Ning Daiwu, he hastens to say, "drive faster!" "Yes "Little dragon!" Subordinates see the situation is not good, busy to help Longsheng, "Han two brothers come! Let''s go "Damn it Longsheng''s hand was full of blood, and he scolded, "I can''t just let Sun Jiankang go!" "Let''s go! Long Shao, you will die! " Before Han Xilang came, long shengleng was dragged away by his subordinates. Han Xilang with people arrived, the car stopped one by one, Han Ximing and Liang Junbang to a wink, "you, continue to chase! The rest stay "Yes In front of the open space, sun''s health has been very bad. "Health, health." Ning Dai holds sun Jiankang and puts her hands on his back. Her palms are full of blood and her eyes are blurred by tears. But even so, she can''t express her sadness at the moment. "Brother Dabao, call an ambulance!" "Sister." Sun Jiankang''s face was pale, and his Qi was as smooth as a thread. He handed it to Ning Dai, who held it tightly. "Health, don''t talk Xilang is here, Longsheng has already run! You''re all right, you''ll be all right! " "Sister." Sun Jiankang didn''t care at all, "you shed tears for me again That''s good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai choked, "hold on, don''t worry In the future, my sister will treat you better and let you study and live a normal life! " Sun Jiankang blinked and sighed, "but, sister, health is so tired After 20 years of living, no day is easy. I don''t want to go to the hospital any more. I don''t want to smell the disinfectant, I don''t want to let those drugs into my body, I''m afraid I''m really afraid. " Ning Dai choked and choked up. "Sister, you don''t know I''ve had enough of these days. Day is like night. I''m not a person It''s just a walking corpse. Sister, Han Xilang is here. You''re safe. I You can go at ease. " "Don''t say that!" Ning Dai scolded him tearfully, "if you say that, I will ignore you! You mustn''t call me sister, either ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a child, sun Jiankang''s eyes darkened. "Sister, do you want me to live?" "Yes." Ning Dai tears down, "you shouldn''t go like this, just like you said, you haven''t really done, how can you go like this? Health, trust my sister Although there are many disappointments and ugliness in the world, but It''s still beautiful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang seems thoughtful, but his physical strength is disappearing. He raised his hand and tried hard to get close to Ning Dai I want to believe you. " "Well!" Ning Dai nodded heavily, and finally showed a smile, "sister will not cheat you." "Sister, give health another blow?" Sun Jiankang pointed to his pocket, "that Edelweiss..." Ning Dai choked, "OK." Han Xilang with people approaching, subordinates are about to come forward. But Han Xilang stopped him and said, "wait a minute, don''t step forward and disturb them without my orders -" this may be the last time for sun Jiankang. He can''t be so cruel. Not for sun''s health, but for Ning Dai Ning Dai''s tears didn''t stop for a moment. She took out the red sandalwood box from sun Jiankang''s pocket, took out the harmonica and put it on her lips. The original light tune, because Ning Dai played slowly, coupled with the situation at the moment, actually sounded so desolate.Ning Dai slowly blowing, sun Jiankang thin lips open and close, "true, good, listen..." He slowly closed his eyes as if he were asleep. Ning Dai couldn''t bear to watch it, just blowing the song over and over again. Han Xilang stepped forward slowly, half knelt on the ground and gently hugged her ¡­¡­ Xiaoli and rongjiaren have arrived at the B & B and just settled down. Rong Jiaren suggested to Xiao Li, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital today. Maybe I can meet Ning Dai Compared with Han Xilang, she is much better at speaking. Aren''t you and she the same sisters? That would be more convenient. No matter how well you are, you are also pregnant. If you are so busy, the child still needs to be examined. " "Good!" Xiao Li smiles and nods. Two people take a break, rongjiaren accompany Xiaoli to the hospital. I had an examination, but I didn''t meet LindaI. Xiaoli didn''t care, "it''s OK, I can go to their The child is OK, and I''m at ease now. " "Well, it is." They went from the inside out, past the emergency room. Small glass body heavy, rongjiaren has been supporting her, "slow down, careful steps." All of a sudden, all around the shadow. Small glass alert, immediately lift Mou to look around, "you?" "Xia limo, long time no see!" Longsheng, with a bandage hanging on his right hand and a smile on his face, said, "it''s worthy of being a Pollock. How can you hide! But it''s a pity that I ran into him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li swallowed, "what do you want to do? Longsheng, even if I have a big stomach, you are not my opponent! " "Yes Longsheng didn''t care, nodded with approval, "but what about the man around you?" "Ah..." Rongjiaren exclaimed, people have been held. "You Xiaoli frowned and looked scornful. "Longsheng, can you be more shameless?" Longsheng chuckles, "OK! As you wish! " Chapter 1192 As soon as Longsheng raises her foot, she kicks Rong Jiaren to the ground! "Ah..." Rong Jia Ren exclaimed in pain. "Beauty Has not stood up, Longsheng has stepped on her back! Jung almost passed out! "Longsheng!" What do you mean when you stare at him "Yes Longsheng sneered, with a kind of arrogant color in his eyes, "I''m not a man! Han Ximing is a man! You bitch! You forget, you''re mine! How many years have I waited for you to grow up? You just ran away with Han! And his seed As he spoke, he leaned down and pinched her jaw with a ferocious smile. "Bah!" Xiao Li stared and spat at him, "are you still compared with Ximing? You can''t even compare him with a toe Longsheng raised his hand and wiped his face. He looked gloomy and nodded, "OK! Good! I''m so bad So, where is Han Ximing now? He''s not a loser, is he? Let your own women and children wander This didn''t work at all for Xiao Li, who sneered, "hum! You have no right to say him! In this world, it''s not only children''s love! It''s not just your own desires! "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight." do you understand? " After a pause, Xiao Li laughed more and more. "Ha ha, why do I tell you this? People like you will never understand! " "You Longsheng was really angry. His face suddenly turned pale. He shook his hand and said, "take them all away!" Little glass silk is not afraid, still remembering Rong beauty, "beauty, beauty, how are you?" Rong shook her head in pain. "I''m sorry, I wanted to help you, but it''s still a drag on you..." "Stop it. I don''t blame you." ¡­¡­ In a private hospital, rongjiaren and Xiaoli are locked up together. Rongjiaren''s injury is not serious, but the action is still inconvenient. "What will that pervert do to you?" Just after taking the medicine, Rong went to open the window and said, "the room is full of medicine. Let''s take a break You''re pregnant. You can''t be careless. " Xiaoli frowned and tightened her palm. "He wants to get something from me." "What is it?" Naturally, Rongjia doesn''t know about chips. "Ah..." Xiao Li shook his head. "I can''t tell you this for a while, beauty If I have something to do then, will you help me? " On hearing this, Rong Jiaren was even more nervous. "What''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know now." Xiao Li was also very flustered. "That Longsheng, you can do anything. You are here because of me I''ll make sure you''re OK first. " Rong was stunned and worried, but she didn''t know what to say. With a creak, the door opened from the outside. Longsheng came in with the doctor and nurse in white overalls. As soon as he raised his jaw, he pointed to Xiaoli, "that''s her! Take it away "Yes." The doctor and nurse came up and pulled Xiaoli. Xiaoli frowned and growled, "let me go!" "What are you going to do?" she said Longsheng didn''t want to answer this question. He only warned in a cold voice, "Xia limo, I advise you to be quiet! You''re a pregnant woman. It''s too easy to threaten you? Do you need to give me a fist to send your child on the road early? " "Longsheng, you are worse than beasts!" Small glass red eyes roar, but, she is really dare not move! Longsheng is not a human being. He can really say and do it! "Hum." Longsheng face if frost, "take away!" Rongjiaren cried anxiously, "don''t take her away! You are doctors! How can he help Zhou to do evil? " "Beauty." Xiao Li shook her head and said, "don''t worry, wait for me here." Rong Jiaren was stunned and nodded Oh In the operating room. Longsheng patted the stage, "say! Chip positioning ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li glanced at him, and he had made up his mind. At the same time, her eyes were spinning around - she needed anesthetics, blades, healing glue! Although she always wanted to wait to see Han Xilang to take it out But in the current situation, all these preparations must be made. Xiao Li raised her arm and pointed to the middle of her forearm, "here it is --" Long Sheng''s eyes narrowed and nodded to the doctor, "give her an operation! Take it out "Yes." Longsheng''s activity chip, because of its confidentiality, has been installed on the two best agents. One is Xiaoli, the other is sun Jiankang, but He did not expect that he thought the best two, and finally betrayed him! Sun Jiankang has already cheated him, and now he only hopes for the half of Xiaoli to make other plans.You know, once the information inside is leaked, country C won''t treat him as the eldest son of the long family, but When it comes to Fengcheng, it''s impossible for him to inherit his position! How did long Cheng give his seat to a son who made trouble in the two countries? Outside the operating room, Longsheng is restless and restless. A small operation, it doesn''t take long. As soon as the door opened, he met it. "How''s it going?" Without waiting for the doctor to answer, Longsheng rushed in. In the operating room, the nurse is wrapping the wound on Xiao Li. "Where''s the chip?" Longsheng can''t wait. Xiao Li chuckled and shook her head, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong, and went to see the doctor and nurse, "what''s the matter?" The doctor looked embarrassed and hesitated, "cut it according to the position, but there''s nothing..." "What?" Long Sheng''s face sank, and suddenly he glared at Xiao Li fiercely, "Xia Li Mo, is that your trick? How dare you play with me when you die? " In a hurry, he raised his hand and slapped Xiaoli. Xiaoli covered her cheek, and her eyes were full of contempt I''m playing tricks? If you think so, I can''t help it. At that time, Professor Qiao''s experimental results, positioning is here! As for why not, how can I know? " "You, you..." Longsheng is going crazy. He is frantic and scatters all the things on the operating table on the ground. He picked up Xiaoli and said, "do you want to say it or not?" "Say what?" There was no fear on Xiaoli''s face. "I really don''t know. If you ask me to say, I''ll point to another place, the result will be the same!" "Ah Long Sheng wants to crush her to death, but he has nothing to do! "Go away! Take her back "Yes Xiao Li rubbed the corner of her mouth and laughed. Longsheng is a fool! No wisdom, no broad-minded, doomed not to succeed! She pulled her clothes over her waist There are "necessities" she just stole. Anesthetics, scalpels and healing glue. Chapter 1193 Factories. Ning Dai''s stomach bulged slightly, and Yang Ling came out with a plate. Han Ximing looks at Han Xilang, who has already stood up to pick him up and "reproaches" him, "why do you take such heavy things by yourself? Why don''t you just shout at me? " "Nothing." Ning Dai smiles, a little embarrassed. This person is more and more neglecting the occasion now. Yang Ling couldn''t help laughing, "blame me, blame me, I should be alone! Ha ha... " While talking and laughing, Han Ximing didn''t look relaxed at all. Now they know the reason why Xiao Li was ahead of Ning Dai In the final analysis, what Xiaoli was thinking about was always Han Ximing. "Ximing." Ning Dai set up the meal and called to him, "have dinner - Xiao Li will find it. You''ve been waiting for the news Pay attention to your body, too. " "Good." Han Ximing agrees to come over, but her heart is still heavy. ¡­¡­ "Ah In the ward, Xiao Li screams and wakes up from sleep, covered with sweat. "What''s the matter?" Rongjiaren stood by her side and woke up immediately. Xiao Li holds her leg and wrinkles her facial features in pain. "Cramp, cramp..." "Ah Rong Jiaren was busy, lifted her calf and pulled up, "it''s OK! Just a pull! " "Eh!" Xiao Li snorted, and it didn''t hurt immediately. She sighed and laughed, "thank you." "Ah..." Rongjiaren sighed, "I don''t know when that pervert will lock you up all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people are talking, the door was knocked open again! There was a big bang. "Little glass." Rongjiaren subconsciously holds Xiaoli''s hand. At the door, Longsheng comes in with people. Without saying a word, he goes straight to the bedside and grabs Xiaoli with his hand. "What are you doing?" Rongjiaren tried her best to hold him and glared at him, "let her go! She''s pregnant! Are you still not human? " "Hum!" Longsheng threw her arm away and said, "Xia Lima, you can do it! Han Ximing gave orders for you Now it''s blatantly looking for you all over the world! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small glass is stunned, the corner of mouth slowly raises. Although in prison, but heard such news, she was happy just want to laugh! Xiaobao didn''t forget her Sure enough, what she did was not in vain. Xiaobao is worth it! Looking at her look, Longsheng sneered, "are you happy? How do you know, he''s not for the chip in your body! " "I don''t care!" Xiao Li smiles complacently, "everything I have is his!" Long Sheng was stunned, and his face became colder and colder! How spoony and intimate! Unfortunately, I won''t let him find you! No matter how capable he is, the world is so big, he can''t find you so easily! Pack up, and we''ll go at once "Go?" Xiao Li was shocked. "Where are you taking me?" "Don''t ask so much!" Longsheng hooked his mouth, "now you are not mine from inside to outside! Do you think I will still cherish you as before? You have my chip on you. I will never let you go in my life! " Said, a tight hand, and vigorously pull a small glass. Suddenly, Xiao Li''s stomach bumps into the guardrail of the bed. "Ah Small glass pain of pain call, another hand cover stomach, sweat dripping, "let go, let go! My stomach "Ah..." Rongjiaren also flustered, stumbled to get up, do not know where the courage and strength, a head into Longsheng, directly knocked her to the ground! "Beast, go away!" Rongjiaren hugs Xiaoli and asks nervously, "Xiaoli, how are you?" Xiao Li was in agony. He was so strong that he shrank into a ball and covered his stomach with his hands. "Beauty, belly, child The stomach is contracting. It hurts! " "Ah Rong''s face suddenly turned pale. She reached under Xiao Li and felt that her hand was wet. "Xiao Li, water The amniotic fluid is broken The amniotic fluid is broken and there are contractions Boy, it''s coming out! Xiao Li was a mother for the first time, but now she was also in a state of mind. She held Rong''s hand tightly and said, "child, child, my child..." Rong Jiaren''s sweat and tears mixed together and yelled at Longsheng, "beast! Xiao Li is going to be born! Get a doctor quickly "What to do?" Xiao Li was worried, "my child, only seven months old..." Rong Jiaren comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, the baby can be born in seven months Your sister-in-law is premature! That''s why she calls it early, isn''t it? Don''t worry, save your strength and have a baby Then he went to roar at Longsheng, "what the hell are you still standing for? Are you going to watch her mother and son have an accident? Then you are not as good as a beast, and you will be beaten by heaven and thunder! "Longsheng didn''t expect this. Looking at this scene, he is still calculating. This child belongs to Han Ximing, but Now it''s in his hands, and it will be useful in the future! Thinking about this, he laughed, "wait, I''ll call the doctor right now!" "Ah..." Xiao Li screams in pain and clasps Rong Jiaren''s hand. Longsheng goes out, and Xiaoli tries to hold on, "beauty, beauty..." "Well?" Rong Jiaren was also worried, "what do you want to say? Don''t talk about it if it''s not important. Save your strength! It''s hard to have a baby. " "No, I have to say it now." "In a moment, I''ll ask you to go into the delivery room with me. There should be time when I go into the delivery room. During this time, I have to take something out!" Rong Jiaren was stunned and looked serious. "What is it?" "Beauty." Xiao Li held her hand tightly, praying in her eyes. She solemnly entrusted, "the chip that Longsheng wants is on me. I''ll find a chance to take it out later! He will not let me go, I will find a chance to let you run! You take my child and chip and go to Han Xilang! " Rong Jia Ren shook her head instinctively and said, "no, you should run by yourself!" "Beauty Xiao Li shook his head and raised the volume! You can''t stop him! Don''t refuse, you are my only hope now! " "I..." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have followed you! I didn''t help you, but I hurt you... " "I don''t blame you." Small glass bitter smile, "even without you, I have a big stomach, or will be trapped. Thanks to you, my child still has hope! Lady, please You go first, when I recover, I will try to come back! Don''t you believe in my ability? " She was stunned for a long time and finally nodded, "I believe OK, I promise you Chapter 1194 Xiaoli is pushed into the delivery room, accompanied by rongjiaren. The midwife came in at any time. "Beauty, where are the things?" Xiao Li bit her lower lip and supported herself in one breath. Rong Jiaren took out the things Xiao Li had stolen from her pocket before, "here..." "Good." Xiao Li took it and opened it one by one. She got everything ready and pulled off the collar to show her shoulder. Rongjiaren looked at it, very nervous, "here?" "Well." Xiao Li nodded, picked up the anesthetic needle and went in. Rong couldn''t bear to look at her, so she carried her back. This little glass is really not an ordinary woman, lying on the delivery bed suffering from uterine contraction pain, and now she has to use a knife for herself! Simple disinfection anesthesia, small glass holding the scalpel cut the skin Rongjiaren waited quietly, only felt that every minute, every second was very difficult to get through. "Beauty." Xiao Li is over. "All right?" Rongjiaren turns around and sees Xiaoli wiping the wound. She comes up to help. Xiao Li picked up the healing glue and said, "I can''t stick it myself. It needs to be glued together on both sides and sealed You help me "Good." Rong Jiaren nodded, sprinkled hemostatic on the wound, and then pasted healing glue. Fortunately, it''s not a big operation. The chip is very small. It''s just a small, thin cut. It''s not so shocking to look at the healing glue. Xiaoli took the aseptic packaging bag that had just been removed and put the chip with blood in her palm, "beauty, you can keep this Please ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongjiaren clenched her jaw and nodded heavily, "good!" The contractions became more and more intense. This kind of pain was something Xiao Li had never experienced before. She suddenly grasped Rong''s hand and frowned, "ah How painful it is "Hold on!" Rongjiaren looked at her, tears straight, "I heard that it is very painful to have a baby!" "Well..." Xiao Li nodded, although powerless, but still smiling, "I know." The door of the compartment opened and the midwife came in. "How''s the stomachache? Let me take a look at the situation of Gongkou... " In the delivery room, there was a shrill cry at last. "Ah "Well, now you can push! Yes, very good! " "Mom, hold on, you''ve seen the baby''s head!" Xiao Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, almost to death. But when she heard that, she quickly raised her spirits. Rongjiaren always accompanied her, wiped her sweat and encouraged her, "Xiaoli, it''s fast, it''s fast, it''s hard!" "Well, ah..." Bite your teeth and use all your strength. "Whoa, whoa..." In the dark, it seems that there are many stars around. Then Xiao Li hears the sounds of nature. It''s the children crying. It''s her and Ximing''s children crying For a moment, Xiao Li finally lost all her strength. She closed her eyes and burst into tears. Looking at the midwife wrapping the baby, Rong Jiaren went to hold it. It was so small and soft. She held it carefully and went to Xiaoli. "Xiaoli, the baby is out! It''s a little boy! Take a look Xiao Li, hearing the speech, opens her eyes and looks into Rong''s arms. As a result, her first words were, "how ugly!" "Well?" Rong was stunned. The midwife said with a smile, "well, babies are wrinkled when they are born. You are beautiful when you are seven months old. When you grow up, you must be a beautiful man." This may be a compliment, but Xiaoli and rongjiaren smile at each other and agree with it. Yes, Ximing''s son must be a beautiful man. "Well, you have a natural birth. You can go back to the ward and have a rest. It doesn''t matter. Premature birth, to observe, if there are conditions, it is best to sleep incubator It can provide him with an environment similar to that of his mother. " But where are they going to decide? Longsheng decided directly outside, "no, we''ll leave the hospital right away!" As a result, Xiao Li came out of the hospital wrapped up in three layers. Rong Jia was very careful with her baby. "Beauty." Xiao Li squeezed her hand and said in a low voice, "Longsheng can''t stay here any longer. He must take me away. If you leave the hospital, you can''t find a chance After a while, when you get to the police booth at the door, you call the police! Said he abducted and sold babies, huh? " Rongjia swallowed, "OK, I see." From the ward gate to the courtyard gate, it''s only a few steps, but it''s amazing step by step! The police station is just in front of her, and Xiao Li nods to Rong. She jerked forward and grabbed Longsheng''s throat with one hand. "Don''t move!" "You Caught off guard, Longsheng was shocked, "what are you going to do?""Ah..." Rongjiaren knows that it won''t be long. She rushed to the police station with her child in her arms. She didn''t care and didn''t dare to look back. Longsheng instantly understood their intention and sneered, "Oh! Xia limo! What do you think you can do to me? Chase me "Yes..." However, there are police out there. Rong Jiaren points to their direction and doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Li chuckled, "Longsheng, no matter what you can do, this is not Fengcheng! If you do evil in a foreign country, guess what? " "Are you crazy?" Longsheng is impatient and looks at his subordinates. "Take her down for me!" "Yes After all, Xiaoli has just been produced, and its physical strength is consumed. Longsheng is also in a hurry at the moment, "the police are coming, let''s go!" They took Xiaoli and got on the bus in a hurry. "Drive When the speed was the fastest, Longsheng could not help cursing, "Xia limo, I think you are crazy! You make so much noise, as a result Are you still in my hands? " "Hum." Xiao Li smiles and shrugs, "I don''t care, as long as my child is safe and away from you scum I''ll be content to grow up! " She looked back for the last time. The police didn''t have time to catch up. After all, the police booth is still small, which can scare Long Sheng for a while. It''s still impossible to catch him. Xiao Li looks at Rong Jiaren holding her child from a distance, and gradually becomes a dot in her sight. Tears fell unconsciously, and she said in her heart, "son, go to Dad first! Your father is the president of the imperial capital Follow him and you will be as good as him. Wait for mom, as long as she has a breath, she will come back and reunite with your father and son! " In the police station, Rong Jiaren holds her child and her eyes are already in tears. "Take a statement, miss? Do you remember their license plate? It''s a big crime to abduct and sell babies "No, I won''t tell you." Rong can not help crying, desperately shaking her head. She has already escaped. What she wants to do now is to see Han Xilang! Chapter 1195 Factories. "There''s news!" Han Ximing sprang up from her chair and said only one word, then picked up the car key to go out. Han Xilang asked, "is the news accurate? After all, this is not the imperial capital. It''s not good to make a big fuss If something happens, it will not have a good effect. " "Although all the information is false, the information is too close to..." Han Ximing is quite sure, "the manufacturing technique is very similar to Longsheng, it should be him! Even if only 1% of the hope, I have to confirm! If it''s Xiao Li, maybe he''ll leave a clue! " "Wait a minute!" Han Xilang grabbed his brother and said, "let''s go together! It''s not like the imperial capital here. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. " "Good." The two brothers went out together and rushed to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Not long after they went out, Rong Jiaren appeared at the gate of the factory with her baby in her arms. She looks very embarrassed now. Her hair is dishevelled and fluffy, her face is full of tears, and a shoe on her foot has run away The guard saw her and frowned, "Miss Rong, why are you here again? Let''s go! Mr. Han is not here now. He specially told us to pay special attention to the young granny when she is alone! Especially you "No "Please, let me see Han Da''s grandmother! I must give the child to her "Here it is The guard glared, which made him even more afraid. Immediately brain fill some small three with the child door picture out, fear straight shake his head, "no, no! You go! If you are pitiful, we won''t embarrass you! " "Please! I have to see my grandmother and give her the baby Rongjiaren couldn''t stop crying, but the guard ignored her completely and forced her. Finally, he threatened directly, "Miss Rong, if you don''t leave again, we are really rude to you!" Rongjiaren clasped the iron railing with one hand and held the child with the other hand, but she did not let go, "please, please! Ah... " She began to feel sad and kowtow to them. She said, "I''m not for myself! This child is not mine! I''m not here to make trouble Please, let me see your grandmothers In the primitive dirt road, Rong Jiaren kowtowed her head hard. Her forehead was soon broken and bleeding. The gatekeepers were stunned. Even the "little three" looked pitiful. But still can''t put it in, "Miss Rong..." "What''s the matter?" Not far away, Ning Dai just got up for a nap, heard the noise here, and immediately rushed over. She has a little tummy now, but because of the chip She is thinner herself. As soon as Rong Jiaren saw Ning Dai, she immediately rushed over, "Ning Dai!" "Well, what are you doing?" The guard was startled and gave her a hand in a hurry. Rongjiaren didn''t stand firm, so she threw herself on the ground. For fear of hurting the child, she immediately turned over and put the child on her body. She was very careful Anyone who sees it will be moved. Ning Daiwei frowned and shook his head at the guard, "don''t hurt her! She''s my friend As soon as she heard this, she laughed with tears in her eyes, "Ning Dai, thank you, thank you..." Seeing this, the doorman could only step back, but still didn''t dare to go far, just standing quietly on one side. Ning Dai stepped forward, bent down slightly, and her eyes fell on the child in her arms. She hesitated and asked, "is it this child? It Already born? Premature birth? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Jiaren struggled to get up and carefully handed the child to her, "do you hold him?" The corner of Ning Dai''s mouth curled up and laughed, "good!" Premature babies are softer and softer. Ning Dai took it carefully and kept it in her arms. She saw him smile even more, "how lovely! Although it''s wrinkled and not long open, but It''s like Hiro! " "Well." Rongjiaren nodded with red eyes, "yes, like shaozong, naturally, like Xiaohan Zong." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ning Dai was stunned and looked up at her in amazement. "What do you mean by that?" "Ah Rongjiaren didn''t control it and cried, "Ning Dai, this is Xiaoli''s child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s language is stagnant. She hasn''t responded for a long time. Apricot''s eyes are full of confusion For a long time, pink lip just moved, "little glass''s child? This It''s not you... " "No!" Rong Jiaren cried and shook her head, sobbing and explaining. "I''m sorry, because of my mother, I lied to you a while ago - my surrogate child has long been gone! My mother is a mercenary Xiao Li, she was desperate and happened to meet me! She trusted me so much that in the end Entrusted the child to me When she thought of something, she reached into her pocket and said, "Oh, and She has something else. Let me give it to Mr. Han! " ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ning Dai''s pink lips are slightly open, too much information At this time, she can''t resist. She shook her head. "Lady, wait a minute!" Ning Dai let the child rongjiaren embrace, then took out the mobile phone, "Xilang!" "Ningdai? What''s the matter, you''re not feeling well? " Ning Dai interrupted him, frowning, "you and Ximing, we must find Xiaoli and bring him back! Tell Ximing that his child The beauty has come back to him! " Then he choked, "Xiao Li''s child Xiao Li gave birth to a son! Xiao Li must have experienced a lot of grievances. The baby was born prematurely Xilang, you and Ximing must bring Xiaoli back! " When she hung up, Ning Dai could not cry. She slowly picked up the child, cheek pressed on his wrinkled, red face, "darling, I''m a big aunt! Uncle and dad are looking for mom. Mom will be back soon. " When Rong Jiaren saw this picture, she was finally relieved Anyway, she is worthy of Xiao Li''s trust. "Ah Ning Dai thought of something, wiped her tears and rushed to find Yang Ling. "Xuejie." Ning Dai held the child, full of love, "please, buy a incubator immediately!" Yang Ling looked at the child and was quite surprised, "what''s the matter?" She looked back at Rong, more puzzled. Ning Daihong said, "this is my nephew, Ximing''s child The baby is premature, must sleep in the incubator, and Another two professional baby sitters! And, and... " "I see." Looking at her flustered and confused, Yang Ling pressed her, "I''ll arrange all these. Don''t worry! I''ll go here "Well." Ning Dai nodded tearfully, "thank you. I''m so confused..." When Yang Ling left, Ning Dai held her baby and looked at Rong Jiaren, "thank you You go to clean up and have a rest! I''ll wait until Hiro comes back. " Rong Jiaren nodded, "OK." Only Ning Dai herself was left. She held the baby and was reluctant to let go for a moment. Guilt breeds and spreads Xiao Li, you must come back! Chapter 1196 On the way to receive a phone call, Han Ximing their car to the hospital but did not stop. "Longsheng runs away! Where are you going now? " Han Xilang is a little confused. They just come here, but they receive such a call from Ning Dai. At the moment, he looked at his brother and did not dare to say anything about the child If you say it, I don''t know if my brother can stand it? Han Ximing''s jaw was tight and his face turned pale. "He took Xiaoli, and now he was desperate! I''ll find a way to leave! " Han Xilang frowned and nodded in silence. Han Ximing suddenly looked at him, "brother, I have to apply to the local authorities for help!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang is stunned. In order to find a woman, should he apply to the local authorities for help? It''s not impossible, it''s just this is a big problem. The tacit understanding between twins coincides at this moment. Han Xilang nodded and said, "OK." A phone call to contact Liang Junbang. With Liang Junbang''s rank and position, it''s just a piece of cake. Later, Liang Junbang gave a reply. "Ximing, all exit points are controlled, as long as Longsheng comes You can''t escape! " "Good." Han Ximing nodded and hung up. "How''s it going?" Han Xilang frowned and looked at his brother. Han Ximing slightly raised her eyebrows and rubbed her slender fingers at the temple, "waterway!" "What?" Han Xilang was stunned. As soon as Han Ximing hooked his lips, his eyes were fixed. "Do you know why Xiaoli is codenamed" Rouzhi cod "? Because her water Kung Fu is first-class! " Carmine cod, a cold pink in the water The heroine of the world. Her body is soft as if there are no bones. When she shuttles through the water, the speed is like a torpedo! So, that year on the island, Xiaoli can save early! Although she jumped into the sea with a bomb, she saved herself! Pollock This code is really worthy of the name. "So." Han Ximing frowned, "all the exit places are blocked. What Longsheng is most likely to take with Xiaoli is the waterway." "Good!" Han Xilang nodded, "let''s get there now!" "Well." The two brothers get on the bus and rush to the wharf They don''t have much time. I hope they can be ahead of time! At the same time, the airport. In the cramped corner, Longsheng is urging Xiaoli. "Hurry up Xiaoli raised her eyebrows, "don''t quarrel! The louder you are, the slower I am "Bang!" Longsheng has a flat mouth. "Don''t play tricks with me! Han Ximing is a sensation in the whole city. It seems that you can''t be found! Hum So what? You''re not in my hands? I''m afraid he can''t imagine what you are doing now. Han Ximing is conceited to be smart, but he missed a point You know him better than anyone else Xiao Li pauses and looks up at him. "Longsheng, I did it this time I hope you keep your promise Longsheng picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak. Xiao Li said, "I''m really from the dragon family I won''t watch you in prison, but Longsheng, you and I have already been consumed by you! This is the last time I can help you! " "All right!" Longsheng impatiently interrupted her and said with a smile, "do you think I still care about you? It''s just a bitch who''s been with Han Ximing! What I want now is to return to Fengcheng safely! Hurry up Xiao Li didn''t speak any more. She was working on the computer. Yes What she''s doing now is destroying all the surveillance and identification devices at the airport. She hit on the keyboard for a while and then suddenly put it down. Longsheng a stare, "how to stop?" Xiao Li glanced at him, looking at an idiot Only a fool like Longsheng would ask! Ximing would never ask such an idiotic question. She said faintly, "scanning..." Longsheng looked embarrassed and coughed twice, "hum!" During the waiting time, Xiao Li stood up and moved. Her eyes fell on the message board in front of her - and then couldn''t move. In fact, in today''s communication so developed society, message board is more of a way to play. There are few uses for real connection In thousands of notes, Xiao Li piansheng saw that one! The one Han Ximing left at the beginning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoli covers her mouth and goes to stand in front of the message board. It''s a very ordinary paper with a small round treasure painted on it Next to Xiao Yuanbao is a little girl in a skirt. There are two letters in the blank - C, G! Xiaobao, Xiaoli "Ah..." Xiao Li covers her mouth, and her eyes are suddenly wet. Xiao Bao has been here, and he has come here to look for her! It turned out that he had run so many places for her! She was so close to him, so close!"Hello Longsheng fiercely interrupted her, "OK?" "Don''t make a noise!" Xiao Li turned back and glared at him, "Longsheng, a man like you It''s not destined to succeed! " Longsheng was infuriated and showed his fierce face without a trace of tenderness! I warn you, don''t talk to me like that! Do you remember Liang Junbang''s years in Fengcheng? If you don''t want to have the same experience with him! Better listen to me! Otherwise, you will be expelled from the territory of the imperial capital and will never be able to enter the country! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li lives in Fengcheng. Yes, she knows that Liang Junbang has been trapped in Fengcheng for several years. Agents like them are most worried about their identity. Therefore, she is willing to go with Longsheng this time. She also wants to deal with this matter after going back. She will never suffer from it again! With the palm of her hand clenched, Xiao Li laughed, "I advise you to worry about yourself! How can I tell the president when I go back? Long Teng must have taken the position of successor! " "You..." Longsheng stares. Xiaoli has wiped his shoulder and returned to her seat. She stares at the computer and suddenly says, "OK! Now we have started the security check, and the system only has five minutes to crash... " Longsheng looked awe inspiring, "go!" The dock. Empty, Han Ximing looked around, "it seems that I made a mistake." "Don''t do that." Han Xilang frowned and comforted his younger brother, "there are so many exit places, besides, we don''t know what the lunatic Longsheng thinks! It''s not here. We''ll wait for the news. " Han Ximing had to smile bitterly The mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Zi''ang. "Mr. young! Five minutes of system crash at the airport! " Han Ximing and Han Xilang look at each other and say, "hacker door!" They all think of the hacking gate event which was once directed by Rouge cod! "Little glass!" One voice again. "Go Speed through all the red lights to the airport. Liang Junbang and Chen Ziang had already been waiting there. When they met their twin, they showed a helpless expression. Liang Junbang said, "Xi Ming, calm down..." Chapter 1197 "Ah The empty airport hall has now been cleared. In the center, Han Ximing kicked over all steel seats, shocking four people! Others dare not come forward, only Han Xilang and Liang Junbang come forward to hold him! Han Ximing''s eyes are red and her blood is clear. Her eyes are staring out of the wide glass window. Her whole body is tense and every joint is creaking! His patience has reached the limit He is also a person, who will have emotion and pain! "Ah..." Han Ximing is another kick. This way of venting is almost tragic. "Ximing!" "Ximing!" "Let go of me!" Han Ximing can''t listen to anything at the moment. All he knows is He passed Xiaoli again and again. I don''t know how many times they have to miss so that they can be successful? "Ximing!" Han Xilang pressed his shoulder, Liang Junbang pressed his legs, "calm down! It doesn''t help! All flights have stopped, Xiao Li is not here It just means she''s gone! The system that broke down in five minutes can only be written by her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was clamped down, with hatred, regret and endless reluctance in her eyes! For a long time, he sighed, "brother, you don''t know how much I hate you!" "I know." Han Xilang patted his brother on the shoulder, "I know how you feel! We are twins ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and looked at his brother. Finally I closed my eyes and tears came out. Han Xilang and Liang Junbang looked at each other and sighed, "as long as you don''t give up As long as Xiaoli is still in this world, he will be able to find it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. What else can he say? ¡­¡­ Factories. "Gee..." In the new incubator, the baby was full of milk and belched happily. Linday stood beside him, teasing him with her fingers. The little guy liked the big aunt''s appearance very much. He grasped Ning Dai''s fingers and refused to let go. "Good boy, who are you like? So cute. It must be like mom. Your dad won''t be so close to people. " Ning Dai gently pulled out her fingers and placed the baby. Outside, there was a commotion, and Han Xilang''s voice was faintly heard. Ning Dai quickly tidied up and went out. Sure enough, it was Han Xilang and they came back. "Hiram." She looked at it, and several people didn''t look very good. Ning Dai''s heart jumped and looked behind them. She didn''t see the familiar figure. "Where''s little glass?" Han Xilang and Liang Junbang shook their heads at her. At this time, raising this question in front of Han Ximing is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. Ning Dai was stunned. She could guess what was going on. She raised her hand and covered her mouth Choking and speechless - in the end, I still can''t bring back Xiaoli! She sobbed, "baby, what about baby?" "Ning Dai!" Han Xilang a anxious, low roar way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned and didn''t know why. Han Ximing raises eyebrows, "sister-in-law, what baby?" Ning Dai didn''t care about Han Xilang. She was so excited, "Ximing! Why didn''t you find Xiaoli! Your children Xiao Li gave birth to a son for you! The child is premature, how can he not have a mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing froze for a moment. After a long time, her thin lips moved, "child? Why are there children? " "Well!" Ning Dai nodded, tears rolling down, "don''t you know? Why are you so careless? You don''t even know Xiao Li is pregnant, do you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stunned. He really doesn''t know! From beginning to end, he didn''t know! "You..." Ning Daixiu''s eyebrows were frowning, startled and angry. But she also understood that Ximing must be very sad now. After thinking about it, she didn''t have the heart to blame. She pointed to the inside, "the child is inside, you go in and have a look!" Han Ximing clenched his fists, and Wen Yan stepped forward two steps. To the door, but suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around. Ning Dai was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing thin lips tight, sneer, "small glass is not here, what do I want children to do?" With that, he quickly stepped out of the door. Ning Daiqi heartache, "Ximing, you give me back!" However, where to call him back? "I''m so angry!" Ning Dai covered her stomach and said, "Han Ximing, don''t make trouble!" Han Xilang grabbed her, "Ning Dai, don''t be angry Let him go! This time, it''s even more difficult to find Xiao Li! " "No..." Ning Dai grabs Han Xilang''s hand, "no! Who is Xiaoli? We all know She will come back for Ximing! What''s more, there are still babies? Xiao Li will come backHan Xilang looked at his wife and nodded, "yes, you''re right Xiao Li will come back. " He looked in. "Is the child in there?" "Well." Ning Dai took Han Xilang to see the children. The soft meat made people want to cry. ¡­¡­ At night, Ning Dai went out to talk to Han Ximing. But in the end, he was found in the corner of the corridor. Ningdai walked over and sat down quietly beside him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked at her, "sister-in-law." Instead of looking at him, Ning Dai sighed, "child, give me a name! Can''t you keep calling baby, baby? " "Whatever you want!" Han Ximing''s casual tone. "Hum!" Ning daiteng stood up and pointed to Han Ximing, "second, you''re too ignorant! Who are you decadent to now? Yes, Xiao Li is gone But no one owes you! Why are you so difficult? Didn''t you think about it when you first fell in love? " Han Ximing was shocked. He seldom saw his sister-in-law like this. He was really surprised. Ning Dai continued, "now that you think of it, cheer me up! Continue to love! Nothing in the world is easy! Xiao Li didn''t come back for a year, you can find it for me for a year! If you haven''t come back for ten years, you can find it for me for ten years! Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s eyes are a little wet. He feels inferior to himself in the matter of emotion. For a long time, he sighed softly, "sister-in-law, I It''s hard Ning Dai''s heart softened and her voice became warm. "I know, but You can''t fall, you hold on, Xiao Li and the children have hope. " Han Ximing was silent and nodded. Seeing him like this, Ning Dai knew that it would be better for a while. She can only shake her head, "Daming, wait for me to go back and let my grandfather take it. Ximing, you can give my child a nickname, right? He is the one you love. He was born to you in October, bearing the pain of labor ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked up at the bright stars in the sky and said, "stars, just call them stars!" Ning Daiwei frowned, "OK, star It''s lovely. Our stars have names. " She opened her mouth and added some hope, "Ximing, go and see the stars?" "No Han Ximing shook his head and refused, "it''s his blessing that Xingxing is taken care of by his sister-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai was stunned, full of sour and astringent. After all, she said nothing more and left. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Han Xilang is meeting Rong Jiaren in the conference room. After so many things, Han Xilang is still very wary of Rong Jiaren at the moment. This time, it''s because she brought Xiao Li''s child back. "What''s the matter?" Rong took a box out of her pocket and handed it to Han Xilang, "this It''s Xiao Li who gave it to me. She said it''s something you need. Let me hand it over to you! " "Well?" Han Xilang reaches for it and opens the box. First of all, dried up blood! It''s a chip stained with blood. "This one?" Han Xilang brain Ren a smoke, immediately thought of, "thank you!" Jia Zheng is not polite, a smile, "Rong." Separated from Rong Jiaren, Han Xilang immediately goes to Han Ximing and Liang Junbang. "Chip!" Liang Junbang couldn''t help but feel happy, and Han Xilang double-click hands, "finally It''s over! Xiao Li is a great hero! That''s it. She, the future first lady, can afford it! " Han Ximing''s eyes darken, but it''s a pity Xiao Li is gone. At this point, the matter has come to an end. Han Xilang and Liang Junbang have discussed that everything here can be dealt with, and their group of people will go back to the imperial capital with the chip first - the one sun Jiankang gave Ning Dai and added Xiaoli is a complete one! There are records of Longsheng''s activities, as well as some huge illegal business activities hidden in it This is what the Han and hang families have been worried about. That''s why the so-called "cancer" is coming! Finally solved, how can not be happy? In the morning It has just rained and the air is fresh. The car has been parked at the door. They need to rush to the airport from here. The special plane of Han family has sent someone to pick it up. Upstairs, ningdai came downstairs with the star in her arms. In such hot weather, Ning Dai wears a long windbreaker and holds the stars close to her. "Ning Dai, is it hot?" Han Xilang went forward and wiped the sweat for Ning Dai. Ning Dai smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t care Stars are born prematurely and cannot be affected by the wind. He especially likes to sleep on me Maybe it''s because I smell like my mother. I have one in my stomach, don''t I? " Han Xilang looked down, his wife''s neck has covered a layer of heat. He was distressed, but more grateful. Ning Dai looked around and asked, "where''s Ximing?""Ah." Han Xilang shook his head. "I''ve got on the bus." "Would Daning not see the stars? What''s wrong with the stars? " "He''s not punishing the stars." Han Xilang knows his younger brother best and knows what he thinks in his heart. "He''s punishing himself. He can''t meet his wife and children This kind of punishment is like capital punishment "Ah..." Ning daiyou sighed, "I believe Xiao Li will come back. She has experienced so many things. There''s no reason for her to break this barrier." Han Xilang nodded, "yes, I believe it, too." "Come on, go home!" "Well, go home." Chapter 1198 Changxia, Xiaolou. The iron door opened and a cold wind came in from the porch. Ning Dai has a big stomach, one hand supporting her stomach, one hand supporting her waist, and a little floral maternity dress comes out of her body. Because of the third trimester of pregnancy, originally thin, she is slightly puffy now, and looks round. "The great uncle is back." Ning Dai came over with a smile and raised her hand to loosen the tie for Han Xilang. She has always been fond of following little star and calling Han Xilang "great uncle". Han Xilang is busy with his work. Although he has tried his best to spend more time with his wife, he can''t help it. Fortunately, there are little stars to accompany. It''s much easier for Ning Dai to take care of the little star during the day, talk to her mother-in-law Le Xuewei and do housework. Han Xilang gently hugged his wife to avoid her stomach. Kissing her pink lips, "how was your day? Is there anything wrong? Are the stars noisy? " "It''s a good life. There''s no discomfort. Stars..." Ning Dai laughed, "not so good The star''s temperament is not like the second child. It''s too noisy. However, this is very good. The second child is too boring. The child is still lively and noisy. " "Well." Han Xilang''s hand moved down and fell on her stomach. "I don''t know if we will make trouble with this one?" Ning Dai leans on her husband, tilts her head and smiles, showing a bit of playfulness. "I''m not afraid. I happen to have stars with me. My brother is fighting I grew up. " Han Xilang helped Ning Dai up the stairs and said, "go back to your room, I''ll soak your feet Your feet are getting more and more swollen. It''s much more comfortable to soak and rub them. " "Good." Ning Dai nodded with a smile. Two people embrace each other upstairs, Han Xilang holding his wife, every step is extra careful. The glass wall of the living room looks out to see the scene in the garden. Heavy snow from the sky down, a piece of a, like rubbing Mian pull Xu. And inside, a piece of spring, warm Before going to bed, Ning Dai was in the bathroom for a long time. Han Xilang was in a hurry and pushed the door in. "Wife, what are you doing? Can I help you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai''s ongoing action suddenly stopped. She panicked and quickly carried her things behind her. Unfortunately, Han Xilang had already seen it, and his face sank immediately. He came quickly, and Ning Dai bowed her head with a guilty heart. Han Xilang grabbed what she was carrying behind her and scolded, "you are not obedient, are you? Why do you wear this again? " In his hand, he was holding an adult diaper. Ning Dai bit her lower lip and said softly, "don''t be angry, I Just for the night. It''s OK. " "You..." Han Xilang was so angry that he threw the diapers into the dustbin. "I didn''t say that I didn''t have to wear them at night! Isn''t there me? Isn''t it boring to wear that thing? " "But..." Ning Daiwei looked at him wrongly, "I fell asleep, completely out of control." "Fool." Han Xilang''s heart softened again. "With me, I set the alarm clock and will get up to take care of you..." "I''m just afraid of you." Ning Daidu shook her head and said, "you are very busy at work. You have to take care of me like this at night It''s not going to be a good rest. " "Ah..." Han Xilang sighed and bent down to pick her up. "Small head melon seeds, don''t think about such complicated things You are my wife and children. I should take care of you. Even if I don''t have a good rest, I should. " Han Xilang put people back on the bed, covered the quilt, "obedient, don''t make me unhappy again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai blinked her big eyes and nodded, "well." ¡­¡­ At night, ningdai woke up by herself. She doesn''t sleep heavily now. She can wake up with a little movement. At the moment, she was shocked by the ice "Ah..." Ning Dai covered her mouth and did not dare to shout. But, the eye bottom is pure Decadence - how to do? Again Looking around at her husband, Han Xilang is still asleep. He worked so hard Ning Dai lifted the quilt, got out of bed carefully, and crept into the bathroom. For fear that turning on the light would wake Han Xilang, Ning Dai felt dark and did not dare to make a sound. However, she was not able to move. Once she lost her hand, she knocked the things on the washstand to the ground. "Ning Dai?" Han Xilang wakes up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did Ning Dai wake him up? When Han Xilang saw that there was no one around him, he immediately came over and the light came on. Ning Dai lowered her head in a hurry. She didn''t dare to look at people. She looked like she had made a mistake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned. He didn''t speak. He just looked at his wife quietly. Then he walked slowly to her and put his hand on her waist. "Don''t..." Ning Dai said in a small voice, "dirty..."Han Xilang was distressed. Wen Sheng coaxed her, "good, not dirty You are my wife and my baby is in my stomach. How can I feel that you are dirty? " He took her by the hand and coaxed her slowly, "come on, let go of your hand We have to change our pants. It''s inconvenient for you. I''ll How are you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai choked, but she let go after all. Han Xilang took off her dirty trousers, which were wet. He doesn''t dislike it, but Smart wife, become like this, he still can''t help heartache! Suddenly, he clenched the palm of his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst up. He gently hugged his wife and pressed his cheek against her stomach. "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Dai touched his head. "It''s none of your business Don''t say that Han Xilang choked and took clean pants to replace Ning Dai. However, in the process of changing, Han Xilang suddenly picked up Ning Dai and put her on the toilet. "What''s the matter?" Ningdai was stunned and didn''t know what happened. Han Xilang does not talk with his eyes down, damn Longsheng! It''s all because of him. Ning Dai still has that quick copy chip in her body. With the delay of pregnancy, all kinds of uncomfortable symptoms are aggravated One of them. Ning Dai can''t control Xiaoxie. At this moment, Ning Dai looked at Han Xilang, who was not speaking and said, "I Pee again! Too much soup at night, hee hee. " Knowing that his wife was forced to smile, Han Xilang only hugged her, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" "Well..." With tears in her eyes, Ning Dai nodded, "it doesn''t matter to me. Don''t you embarrass yourself - didn''t you say that earlier? When I have a baby, everything will be fine. It''s temporary "Well." Han Xilang choked and nodded, "it will be OK." Outside, the door was knocked. The nanny who takes care of the star is talking, "grandma, Master Sun is crying all the time. It''s no use how we coax him. Would you like to come and have a look?" Ning Dai just changed her trousers. After hearing this, she agreed, "ah, OK, come here right away!" Han Xilang is distressed, "or..." "There''s no" or. " Ning Dai laughs and interrupts him, "the stars are not taken care of by my parents. He is always with me. The little guy is smart. He remembers the taste of me. Every time he makes a noise, he has to be held by me to fall asleep..." Han Xilang frowned, "you are too hard." "It''s not hard. It''s hard to take care of your children." Ning Dai patted him, "you go to sleep first, I coax the stars to come." Ning Dai went out with her waist in her arms. Han Xilang let out a sigh. Look out of the window - it''s cold, and LindaI''s due date is coming. As soon as the baby is born, it will be better It''s the coldest season of the year in the imperial capital. DIDU private maternity hospital is busy at the moment. Han Xilang came and went. Even so, his worries could not be reduced by half. "Hiro Le Xuewei waved her hand and frowned, "don''t walk around like this all the time My head is dizzy by you! Sit down "Oh, well, I won''t go." Han Xilang agreed dryly, but he kept walking at his feet. Le Xuewei Ruan Daning Hang Anzhi and Han Chengyi directly despise, "is the boss stupid?" "Ah Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the delivery room. Han Xilang was scared and jumped, "wife!" Early also can''t see past, a hold her elder brother, "elder brother, you are quiet! What a shame The door opened, and the nurse came out, "the entrance of the palace is fully opened. Now you can go in to the family. Excuse me..." "Me Han Xilang took a step forward and said, "I''ll go in." They had no opinions and did not dare to argue with him. The nurse nodded, "Mr. Han, please come in with me -" "OK." Han Xilang went in. The family waiting outside were still waiting nervously. In the delivery room, Han Xilang guards Ning Dai, "wife, does it hurt?" "Pain want to pinch you, bite you!" Ning Dai is in pain. I can''t stand it. Han Xilang was a good girl. He offered his arm to her and said, "here, bite!" The next second, Ning Dai opened her mouth and bit it. Han Xilang exclaimed, "ah, wife, what a bite! Ah... " The delivery room was so busy that the nurses and midwives laughed. "Wow Wow... " With a baby''s cry, finally, the end. The nurse came over with the baby in her arms. "Mr. Han, the eldest daughter-in-law, is a young master." Han Xilang didn''t look at the child. He just gently held Ning Dai''s hand and kissed her between the eyebrows. "Wife, it''s hard." ¡­¡­ A month later, long summer. Tonight''s Changxia is very lively. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a ten mile lantern sea. Today''s full moon is the son of Han Xilang, the eldest son of the Han family. It''s a big event in the whole imperial capital. At this moment, Changxia gathered the whole upper class of the imperial capital.The front yard is so busy, but the back yard is another scene. Ning Dai coaxes her little son. Xingxing opens her arms to her again, and blurs out in her mouth, "Ma, ma..." "Oh." Early joke, "stars can talk?" "Where?" Ning Dai shook her head and laughed, "you are a mother, can you say such childish words? As a child, to open your mouth is to shout for your mother. It''s a pity... " With such a sigh, she stopped talking for a long time. They all think of Xiaoli. If Xiaoli is The three of them could have talked about it. What a beautiful picture it is now? Ning Dai held the star and whispered softly, "are the stars hungry? Mother''s feeding... " Then he lifted his coat. Xingxing was born prematurely and has not been weaned. Since ningdai gave birth, ningdai fed her little son and Xingxing at the same time. Compared with milk powder, Xingxing prefers big aunt Two small hands holding Ning Dai, eat Baji Baji. Ning Dai Mou light is soft, "really good." Looking at Ning Dai early, I can''t help feeling. Time is really delicate, who would have thought that the wayward Miss hang would become such a good wife and mother? Those past eventful years, sharpened a person''s edge, the rest are mellow, beautiful side. Early sigh, went to the window, "the weather will be warmer and warmer, right?" "Well." "It won''t snow any more," she said as she nursed Early sigh way, "take time, take chip!" "Good." ¡­¡­ In April, the imperial capital, spring blossoms. Ning Dai stood on the road outside the imperial capital, waiting for Han Xilang to meet her. She''s here today to install the tracking chip. After the tracking cycle, it can be taken out smoothly. After so much pain, these things are finally coming to an end. Ahead, black Rolls Royce stops. Han Xilang came to hold his wife''s hand, "wait a long time? The meeting is a little late. " "Nothing." Ning Dai chuckled, "moms are all in Changxia. We can go back a little later." "Good." On the bus, they did not directly back to Changxia, but turned to a quiet sanatorium. Through the many access control, Han Xilang and Ning Dai stop in front of a courtyard. They laughed at each other and went in hand. In the rehabilitation room, professional rehabilitation teachers are guiding patients to do rehabilitation training. Ning Dai stood in front of the glass wall and waved to the person who was practicing. As soon as the people inside looked up, they showed a clear and handsome face. He grinned at linday. The smile is clear and clean, no longer the original melancholy and forbearance. It seems that after the cold winter season, all of a sudden, spring becomes bright and beautiful. Ning Dai watched him come out slowly from the inside. She said with a smile, "healthy." Sun healthy smile, smile a little shy, "sister, you come to see me again." Han Xilang on one side will not resent his name now. He is used to it and has accepted it. Ning Dai raised her hand, pinched sun Jiankang''s shoulder and arm, and nodded contentedly, "well, it''s much stronger than last time Keep working hard "Well, I will." Sun Jiankang is smiling. He looks like a child. That time, he was deeply hit by Long Sheng''s several bullets, thinking that he was powerless But Han Xilang still insisted on sending him back to the imperial capital for treatment. Because a bullet hurt his spine, his treatment was quite difficult. However, Han Xilang did not give up until the last moment. Therefore, we have sun Jiankang who is standing here today for rehabilitation training. Ning Dai looked at him. "I''ll go to the doctor to find out. You can talk." She walked away. What do two men have to talk about? In the end, or sun health first open mouth, "Mr. Han, thank you." Han Xilang said, "my wife regards you as her younger brother. Naturally You''re my brother, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang was stunned. He bowed his head slightly. "Mr. Han is so broad-minded that he has surpassed many ordinary people." "Bang." Han Xilang chuckled, "don''t compliment me What are your plans for the future? I think you''re quite free. " "Well..." Sun health pondered, "let''s talk about it when we go out. We don''t have any plans yet." Han Xilang frowned and said faintly, "if you don''t have anywhere to go, come with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang was stunned. He never thought it would be like this. Seeing him like this, Han Xilang hummed, "it''s a pity that you let go of danger. It''s better to keep it for your own use. It''s impossible for you to enter the imperial system, but Han family It''s not so easy. If you like, I''ll let uncle a Si go back to my father. You''ll follow me later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiankang was so surprised that he was silent. "What''s the matter? Are you stupid Han Xilang smiles. "I..." Sun Jiankang was obviously a little excited. "I thought I would be locked up in the future."Yes, he used to be a Longsheng man It''s no exaggeration to have done so many things against the hang family and the Han family and be locked up for a lifetime. Han Xilang laughed, "but you helped us in the end - without you, the emperor would not be so clean now! Whether in the business sector or within the system In fact, you have made contributions, so you deserve the presidential amnesty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun health lowered his head, "ashamed." "Think about it!" Han Xilang said, "my proposal just now is not because of my wife, just because of you!" "Don''t think about it." Sun Jiankang answered him firmly, "as long as Han always doesn''t dislike him, I''ll live with sun Jiankang all my life He is loyal to the death Han Xilang pursed his lips and nodded, "OK But you have to do things and study business at the same time - the ones you used to be good at are not enough in the market... " Linday came out of the doctor''s office with a smile on her face. Just now the doctor said that sun''s health and recovery were good, so she was naturally happy. She came up and looked at them. "What are you talking about? Seems to have a good chat? " Han Xilang embraces his wife and says, "he''s teaching stinky boy!" Sun Jiankang smiles, "it should be." Ning Dai glared, "good! Two people have secrets behind my back? " Laughing for a while, he sat down in sun Jiankang''s room again, and Han Xilang left with Ning Dai. On the way back, ningdai was a little sleepy. Han Xilang pulled the blanket and handed it to her. "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. When you get home, I''ll call you." "Well." The light came in from the window and fell on Ning Daisu''s face. Han Xilang looked at his wife in the rearview mirror, his heart warm and comfortable. There was a traffic light in front of him. He stopped the car and waited for the traffic light to pass. Han Xilang leans over and kisses his wife on the cheek. He murmured, "thank you, my good wife." Thank you for being with me, from eight to 18, 28 Thank you for your indulgence, but don''t give up Thank you, become my family, from now on blood compatibility, never leave! Chapter 1199 The Liang family. On a spring afternoon, on the corridor on the second floor. Two fleshy cotton balls stumbled to a door and cried, "Mom, mom..." "Young master and young lady, slow down..." Behind him, a group of servants followed, for fear that the little master would bump. Suddenly, the two little cotton balls stopped. The two little ones raised their heads together and looked at what was blocking them in front of them - tall and straight as a mountain Their father, of course. "Daddy..." Huanhuan, with shorter hair, did not speak and glared at her father. Lele, with longer hair, immediately hugged her father and cried out, which could melt people. He hugged nuobi''s daughter and said, "she''s soft When we don''t fight, mom is still sleeping - " with a frown, it seems that we can''t understand why mom is still sleeping at this time? Liang Junbang rubbed his son''s head and said, "Mom was very busy yesterday and didn''t sleep all night Let''s go downstairs and daddy will play with you, OK Lele immediately clapped his hands, "good!" Huanhuan frowned, reluctantly agreed and nodded. "Well." "Let''s go!" Liang Junbang, holding two small things in his arms, went downstairs. In the room, going to bed early is heavy. She was busy with Qiao Wandong and Rong Qixiu for 24 hours yesterday, plus waiting for Ning Dai to take out the chip from the operating room. She was really working hard When everything is over, it''s natural to have a good sleep. As soon as I wake up, it''s already sunset. I got out of bed early, cleaned up a little, tied up my hair and went downstairs. At this moment, Liang Junbang has taken the children out of the toy room, and the restaurant is preparing for dinner. As soon as I saw the two children, I immediately raised my lips and laughed. Roll a sleeve to walk past, "happy happy, today good not good?" "Mom!" As soon as the two little things saw their mother, they didn''t want their father. They all rushed towards their mother. "Well, good..." Hold the two children early and look at the husband. "Where are your parents?" Liang Junbang shriveled, "Dad went to pick up mom, and I don''t know if I can..." The relationship between Liang Siwen and Cui Liping has eased a little over the past two years, but Cui Liping has a strong personality. She never gives Liang Siwen a good look. Rao is like this. He has all his grandchildren. No matter how cool Cui Liping is, he will come to have a meal every now and then and have a look at two small cotton balls. Early smile, "in fact, with dad''s temperament, to mom It''s patient. " "Bang." Liang Junbang sneered, "who let him blame?" Just as he was talking, there was a noise from the entrance It''s Liang Siwen and Cui Liping who are back. "Huanhuan, Lele..." Although Cui Liping has always been cool, he can''t close his mouth when he sees his little grandson. Two small things also stick to grandma, soft straight to grandma''s arms drill, "grandma, grandma..." "Good..." Liang Junbang glanced at his father and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you made up yet?" "Tut!" Liang Siwen''s face sank, "dinner! A man, talk so much "Bang." Liang Junbang looked down on his father. "You are so fast. No wonder I lost chasing my mother-in-law You''ve been chasing your wife for so many years! " Liang Siwen is impatient, "you stinky boy..." Liang juanbang shrugged and called the housekeeper, "dinner''s ready!" "Oh, yes." At the dinner table, Cui Liping asked early, "early, recently Is there any movement? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early micro Zheng, know what the mother-in-law asked. But she has always been very busy. She has to do academic work and take care of her family What''s more, with Huanhuan and Lele, she didn''t really worry about having children. When asked about juanbang, it means the same thing. Liang Junbang then interrupted, "Mom, zaozaozao and I are both young. Let''s wait for these two to grow up a little bit! Otherwise, it''s very tiring... " "Ah..." Cui Liping heard this, had to sigh and nod, "I''m not urging, just think the child or more good, you and early are so good, the child less how to inherit? Although they are two, they are actually one child! " Then he went to pick up the dishes for zaozaozao. "Come on, early Try the goose feet in abalone sauce Cui Liping looked at his daughter-in-law, "you are still too thin. Eat more." "Well." I took it with a smile. I was about to put it in my mouth when I frowned. "Well..." She put her hand over her mouth, a little nauseous. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang asked, "uncomfortable?" "This..." Early shook his head, "a little sick, want to throw up!" Liang Junbang was worried, "how can you feel like vomiting? The ingredients are very fresh! Haven''t you slept enough? Then don''t eat, go to sleep firstAmong them, in addition to zaozao himself, Cui Liping is the most sensitive. She pushed the silly son away. "Get out of the way! What do you sleep for? " She asked with concern, "what would you like to eat? Let the kitchen get ready immediately... " Early frown, thought, "I suddenly want to eat vegetable sandwich." "Vegetable sandwich?" Cui Liping laughed and rolled up his sleeve. "It''s the one I made for you last time, right? OK, mom will do it for you now Wait! There will be some soon. " Liang Siwen and Liang Junbang look at each other face to face. What''s the matter? How did you become a mother-in-law to cook the dinner? "Early?" Liang Siwen looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "I want to eat a vegetable sandwich all of a sudden! Is your mother a good craftsman? Why don''t you call the chef... " Before I finished, I got an elbow on my head. Cui Liping mercilessly despised, "pregnant women have their mouths in their mouths. The second thing I do is whether it''s delicious. The key is She missed the taste! Is it early? " "Well." Chuckle and nod early. "Pregnant women?" Liang Siwen, Liang Junbang and their son spoke in unison. After a while, they responded, "ah! Early You have it again Liang juanbang felt his stomach curiously, "Oh, my mother''s God! How can this be seen? How do you see that? " "Stupid!" Cui Liping couldn''t help but make complaints about his son''s wife, who was suddenly nauseous and nauseous. And ask such a retarded question... " "Ma!" Liang Junbang complained and looked at his mother, "am I born?" "Not now." Cui Liping said with a smile, "now I only love those who are born early Huanhuan, Lele, and the one in my stomach... " Liang Junbang also laughed, "early, you became the queen!" The emperor thought, "it''s my husband''s morning!" Liang Junbang was so excited that he said, "is that ok? Do you want to have an examination? " "Yes." Cui Liping said, "tomorrow morning, you will accompany me to have an examination early But I think it''s eight or nine. " Liang Junbang nodded, "mm-hmm, I''ll go in the morning." The next morning, Liang Junbang took him to the hospital. They were treated by Qiao Donglin''s classmate, an expert in obstetrics and gynecology. After seeing the inspection results, the expert said with a smile, "General Liang, madam, congratulations." It is no surprise that Liang Junbang and Li zhaozao looked at each other and laughed at each other. "But." The expert pushed the frame and added, "General Liang and madam, this baby needs special care! I heard that you two already have a pair of twins? " "Yes Liang Junbang became nervous. "What happened to this baby? Isn''t it stable? " "No The expert smiles and points to the report, "I''ll show you, but you can''t understand it Let me just say the result! Madam, this is a triplet - " " Liang Junbang and zaozao were shocked and speechless, which is too Nima is exciting! In the end, Liang Junbang slowed down first and couldn''t close his excited mouth, "doctor, really? Triplets? Can it go wrong? " "No The expert smiles and shakes his head, "there are three embryo sacs, and they are all healthy -" "ah!" Liang juanbang stood up excitedly, but he didn''t care what place it was. Holding his early cheek and kissing his pink lips, he said, "early, you''re great! How can you have a baby like this? Triplets, you hear me? Triplets However, the early reaction was different from him. "Wuwu..." Early eyelid a droop, unexpectedly cried. "What''s the matter?" Liang Junbang was startled, "Why are you crying?" "Three..." "I''m afraid of --" "what are you afraid of Liang Junbang didn''t understand, "isn''t there me?" "You He grabbed his hair early and said, "what''s your use? You''re happy. I''m pregnant in October! It''s still me that gives birth to a baby! What''s your use? " "Oh dear!" Liang Junbang begged for mercy, "early, hair pulled off!" Out of the hospital, the expert specially told Liang Junbang. "Pregnant women are fragile in heart and physiology. Your wife is pregnant with triplets. How much trouble do you have to take." Liang Junbang nodded, "I will." Outside, the sun is just right. I raise my hand early and cover my eyes. "Early?" Liang Junbang carefully protected her, "hold to go?" Early mouth pursed, "well." "Good." Liang picked up the man and walked to the parking lot. Wen Sheng said, "early, don''t be afraid I promise to work less and stay with you more. You and your three children will be fine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early to Liang Junbang''s arms, "little brother, can you not work so hard next time? Why not two or three? "Liang Junbang sincerely admitted his mistake, "I''m wrong. I''ll be light next time." ¡­¡­ Early triplets this matter, soon spread all know. Many guests came downstairs, but it was quiet upstairs. Liang Junbang entertained the guests and went back to bed early. In her side, two small cotton ball son a left and a right also lie prone to sleep fragrant. Liang Junbang''s eyebrows and eyes were soft. He walked over and looked down at his wife. He whispered, "girl, have you had enough sleep? Open your eyes when you''re full of sleep... " I couldn''t pay any attention to him. Liang Junbang laughed, "if you don''t open your eyes, I''ll kiss you!" His tone was just like that of their first meeting when they were five years old, when Liang Junbang said, "if you cry again, I''ll kiss you!" At the moment, he still didn''t open his eyes in bed. Liang Junbang hooked his mouth and kisses him Liang Junbang, the youngest general of the Empire. The president personally gave the code name "firewolf" In the past 24 years, he was a proud and lonely Wolf, without father or mother, until the indulgent young lady broke into his life. From then on, he was no longer alone. She brought him into her world, and then his world came to perfection I still remember that year, she laughed at him and called him, "little brother..." Liang Junbang raised his lips and promised, "well." Early, thank you, come to my world, the rest of my life I would appreciate your comments. Chapter 1200 In the evening, the presidential palace. When the door of the administration building opened, Han Ximing came out of it without any expression on her face. Chen Ziang came up and reminded him, "president, change your clothes!" "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, took off his uniform and changed into a light suit. He asked, "what time is it?" Chen Zi''ang looked at his watch and said, "this time is almost over." Han Ximing nodded, changed her clothes, and walked on quietly. Chen Ziang followed him and could not help sighing - a year ago, hang Zehao announced his resignation and Han Ximing officially took over the presidency. Since then, all of Han Ximing''s life has been occupied by work He has no private life, no personal time. In the past, he did not laugh or talk. This year, the situation has become more serious. In Chen Ziang''s opinion, he is not even in a mood. Tonight, there is a banquet in Changxia, the 30th anniversary of the marriage of Han Chengyi, chairman of D.S. group, and his wife Le Xuewei. Han Ximing seldom attends such occasions, but Parents are the protagonist. As the second son of the Han family, how can he be absent? Car along the presidential lane, all the way unimpeded, arrived in Changxia. To avoid causing unnecessary disturbance, Han Ximing entered through the side door. The nearest to the side door is the small building where Han Xilang and Ning Dai live. Han Ximing''s feet are on the ground and her eyes are sweeping towards the small building. Only at this moment, where no one saw him, would he show such a sad side - he knew that his son was in it. Star, his son. However, this year, he did not go to see the stars. He''s afraid, he''s afraid he won''t make it! He has become the most respected person in this empire, however Few people know that he is lonely and lonely. Unconsciously, Han Ximing came closer to the small building. Because of the weather, the door was not closed and the ventilation was open. Han Ximing could hear someone talking inside. From time to time mixed with one or two infant voice. A foot in the entrance, Han Ximing but stopped. He Still no courage. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the sight. Inside the living room, Zou ran passed by with a milk bottle and asked, "Ning Dai, is this fruit juice fed directly?" I didn''t see Ning Dai''s figure. I just heard her return, "try the skin on the inside of your wrist. If it''s not cold or hot, you can Xingxing doesn''t like orange juice. Give him the kiwi fruit one "Ah, good..." Zou ran turned around and saw Han Ximing standing at the entrance of the gate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou ran stopped, a little shy on his face, "you Here we are Han Ximing frowned, a little unhappy. Zou ran, in fact, had no feelings for her. To him, he is nothing but a man who has nothing to do with it! However, this year, Zou ranming hinted that he felt Zou ran had expectations for him. Thinking of this, Han Ximing stepped into the entrance. He put his hand in front of her. "Give it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou ran hesitated, "will you? Children are very delicate. I''ll do it "Zou ran." Han Ximing interrupts her with sharp eyes. "Don''t waste time on me, it''s no use. What''s more, it will make me disgust you "I..." Zou ran was in a panic, biting his lower lip. "Isn''t she not coming back?" "Who said that?" Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows frowned and her jaw tightened. "This sentence alone is enough for me to hate you!" Zou ran almost cried, his eyes red, "I, I..." Han Ximing walked two steps inside and saw two little guys lying on the thick ground. He didn''t look carefully, but he knew that there were his stars in it! "Zou ran, my child I don''t care for anyone except my family! My wife will come back, my child, there will always be only one mother! That''s his biological mother With that, he solemnly looked at Zou ran, "do you understand?" Speaking of this, what else can Zou ran refute? She red eyes, nodded, "I know, will not disturb the future!" As soon as she turned around, Ning Dai just came. "What''s the matter?" Zou ran cried and put the bottle into Ning Dai''s hand People cry and run away. When Ning Dai looked at Ximing, she knew, "second, you The murderer? " Han Ximing frowned, "I just don''t want other women to give stars the illusion that stars have mothers!" "Ah..." Ning Dai sighed, "sister-in-law knows, it''s hard for you. In fact, Zou ran just came for a while. Don''t worry The star''s mother is always Xiao Li. " Time is not early, the housekeeper came to remind, "front yard time is coming."At this time, only Ning Dai, two children and Han Ximing. Ning Dai nodded, walked over, picked up her little son and looked at Ximing again. "Second, what are you doing standing there? Pick up the stars! Don''t you hear it''s time? Mom and dad are still waiting. " "Me?" Han Ximing points at himself and swallows nervously. You know, since the star was born, he has never held him. "No, who are you?" Ning Dai gave him a white look. "I can''t hold two by myself." Han Ximing still stood still, climbing up with a ball of soft meat on her feet. Han Ximing subconsciously lowers her head to see that the stars are full of flesh, which has completely lost the way they were born He''s a fat white kid. With one look, Han Ximing''s eyes began to ache. The star pursed her lips and cried, "Dad..." Han Ximing was stunned. He called him Dad! In fact, the star really does not know that this person is his father. In the eyes of stars, father is Han Xilang, mother is Ning Dai But isn''t this man the same as his father? That''s dad! "Dad, hug." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked at the little ball. It was so small, but she was wearing a custom-made suit. Ning Dai urged, "are you still in a daze? Pick it up quickly Han Ximing reaches out her hand and finally slowly bends down and holds the star up. Such a soft meat is the flesh and blood of him and Xiao Li! "Dad." Stars lie on Han Ximing''s shoulder, giggling, "Dad!" Listen to the little guy so called, Han Ximing frozen more than a year''s atrium, suddenly melt. Tears surged out, he hugged the star, almost unable to support himself, "star, it''s dad! Star, I''m sorry, it''s dad! " Looking at the father and son, Ning Dai couldn''t help blushing. Xingxing doesn''t know what happened. He just looks at "Dad" and "Mom" crying. He is stunned and starts to cry. "Whoa, whoa..." That''s good. Little Tuanzi in Ning Dai''s arms began to cry. "Whoa, whoa..." Han Ximing holding the star, "star, dad is not good, Dad sorry for you." He looked at Ning Dai, "sister-in-law, thank you The star slaps big, you raise him so well "What are you talking about?" With tears in her eyes and a smile, Ning Dai said, "family, the stars are also my children No need to say thank you. I know you are hard and busy Before Xiao Li came back, I would raise the stars. But you have to come to see him often, you know? " Han Ximing choked and nodded, "well, I know." "All right, let''s go!" Ning Dai sniffed, "today is a good day for mom and dad." "Well." Han Ximing holds the star carefully, with a trace of warmth in her eyes. This is his son, the son of him and Xiao Li! ¡­¡­ The front yard was ablaze with lights. The bustling anniversary of the golden age witnessed a mythical miracle of love. Le Xuewei wore a light apricot dress. Her hair was curled and rolled up, and she was not in the back of her head. Han Chengyi stood beside her, always quiet, like a foil. On occasions like this, women are usually the ones that deserve the most attention. "Hoo Hoo!" On one side, Han Xiting exclaimed excitedly, clapping his hands, "come on! Mr. Han, you can kiss your woman! " "Kiss one, kiss one!" Because Han Xiting made such a noise, the bottom also followed suit. Han Chengyi stares at his youngest son. He is really resentful. What happened to the Han family? He always gave birth to a son even if, two sons, also gave birth to a son! This family, is in the Yang Sheng Yin decline. When he thought that Han Xiting would be as naughty as him, he had a headache. "Cheng Yi." How well does Le Xuewei know her husband? She took his hand gently. "Well, the child will grow up by himself We hope Ting is a good boy, too. " "Yes." Han Chengyi immediately showed a smiling face, listened to Han Xiting''s words, raised his hand, held his wife''s face, and bowed his head to kiss him. "Wow Han Xiting''s ghost screamed, and the ribbons on both sides pulled, and the sky immediately began to rain petals. "Han Xiting!" Han Chengyi is angry. What''s all this mess? "Ha ha..." Han Xiting laughed, "surprise? It''s not over yet As soon as Han Xiting turned around, he pointed at the bottom. Immediately, the direction of the backyard fireworks bloom It turns out to be the shape of roses! Around the numbers 30£¡ "Wow In the chorus of praise, Han Xilang, hang ningdai, Han Ximing, Han Xiting, Liang Junbang, zaozao, all of them came up from the bottom and stood in front of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei. Han Xilang was the eldest. He stepped forward and bowed slightly, "Mom and Dad, the next ten, twenty, thirty years The children are with you. You love each other all your life. When you see us born and growing up, you will see our children and grandchildren everywhere. "He raised his hand and pointed to the others. Children Qi Qi said, "parents, health and longevity, love forever." Han Chengyi listened to it, and he looked scornful of it! However, Le Xuewei has red eyes, tears fall down, "good, good, good! All good She looked up at her husband. Han Chengyi was warned by his wife. He immediately changed his words and said, "good, good!" Looking at their father''s awkward appearance, the children couldn''t help laughing. In the long summer, there was a lot of laughter. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei clean up and go to sleep. Tonight, Le Xuewei lost sleep. "Cheng Yi." "Well?" Han Chengyi turned over and put his arm around his wife''s waist. "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep? " "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, "a lot of pictures flashed in my mind, thinking of a lot of things in the past." "In the past?" Han Chengyi sighs, "yes, many years have passed When I met you, you were a child "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed, "at that time, I thought you were a narcissistic rascal. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there were Xilang and them Now Xilang and zaozao are all successful. The only one who can''t let go is Ximing. " She pauses, full of worry. "Ximing, a child, has been dead hearted since childhood In case Xiao Li never comes back... " "Then let him live alone!" Han Chengyi received, "that''s what I thought when I thought you were gone. This kid Although he doesn''t like to talk, he hasn''t done anything stupid. I can rest assured of him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xuewei nodded, "I know, but my son, I love you." Han Chengyi gently hugged his wife, "there is no way, everyone''s way to go, no one can replace." Moonlight is like a flower, light and scattered. Le Xuewei leans against her husband. Han Chengyi caresses her hair. "Still can''t sleep?" "Well." Han Chengyi said, "shall I count for you? Didn''t it work before? " "Not now." Le Xuewei looked up at her husband and pointed to his left chest. "Now, I just stick it here and listen to your heartbeat You can sleep well. " Wen Yan, Han Chengyi to his wife tightly in the arms, "is it? Then get closer Is that clear? " Le Xuewei lies on her husband''s chest, listening to his heart beating, poop, poop It''s so easy. Eyelids slowly closed, sleepiness hit. Married for 30 years, her husband''s arms, is the place she most want to stay, Changxia? It''s just a cover. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Han Chengyi opens his eyes and habitually raises his hand to touch the seat beside him. It''s still warm, but my wife''s gone. "Snow." Han Chengyi lies still and shouts. "Ah." In the bathroom, Le Xuewei''s reply came. "Call up." After a while, Le Xuewei came out of the bathroom. He rolled his sleeves, shook his head and went to him. He bent down to kiss his thin lips. "Mr. Han, get up." "Not enough, not awake." Han Chengyi frowned and tilted his head discontentedly. "It''s really..." Le Xuewei had no choice but to kiss again. Han Chengyi is afraid of running again. He clasps the back of her head with his palm and deepens the kiss. After a kiss, Han Chengyi takes Le Xuewei and sits on the edge of the bed side by side. The curtain had been drawn open and the sun was pouring in. "Xiaoxue..." "Well." "It''s a nice day. I won''t go to the company today. I''ll accompany you." "Good." Le Xuewei clasped his hand, "it''s still early now. Let''s talk." Han Chengyi squinted, "you said, when you were in the airport so many people, how did you catch a glimpse of me?" "Hee hee." Le Xuewei looks up and smiles, just like 30 years ago, "because you are handsome Don''t Mr. Han know? You are really charming, you stinky skin bag. " Han Chengyi said, "it''s a great honor." He turned his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Xiaoxue, I''ve been with you for 30 years. I don''t know..." "Ah Le Xuewei covered his mouth and shook her head. "There will be another 30 years. As for the next 30 years Chengyi, remember, I am where you are. We, hand in hand We are the most important people to each other, you are mine I''m yours, too. " "Well." Han Chengyi''s heart was moist and soft, and he raised a relaxed tone, "class a of three years..." "I''m le Xuewei." I still remember that year, they met in the sea of thousands of people, but it was not their first meeting It''s a reunion of fate.Many times, we think that fate is always playing tricks on people. In fact, God is smart! The other half of your life should be yours, even yours, and you can''t escape. Le Xuewei suddenly began to play heart, hook Han Chengyi''s neck, Yang lip, "Sir, help to kiss." Han Chengyi hooked his lips, "I can''t get it." You are the key to my life. You are doomed to have a bad life I''ve come all the way through mountains and rivers, begging for each other, begging for But, in the end. Conclusion: rest day. Han Ximing rarely did not arrange work. She wanted to go back to Changxia to accompany her parents and visit her son. He drove his own car with a gift he bought for his son star on the back seat. Because it''s not a weekday, he doesn''t drive a special lane, but is crowded in the traffic. It''s clear that it''s passable, but In front of suddenly rushed out a personal figure, straight straight to the ground! Han Ximing was stunned and braked quickly! "Creak" a sound, the car stopped, just against the figure. Han Ximing hurriedly pushed the door down, the figure has been surrounded by groups. He pushed aside the crowd and walked over. "Oh dear!" A pretty female voice was shouting, "hit me! Nah, Nah, driving such a good car You can''t drive a good car and crash people, can you? " Han Ximing''s heart beat faster. The crowd dispersed in front of him, and he finally met the girl One glance is worth ten thousand years! "You..." Han Ximing found that her throat seemed to be stuck. When the girl saw him, she became more arrogant. "Ah, ah, are you a driver? You hit me, you know? Lose money "You..." Han Ximing stepped forward in three or two steps and grabbed her arm. "What did you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you doing?" she said? So fierce! Is it still so bad to hit people? " Han Ximing was stunned, "don''t you know me?" "Who are you?" The girl raised her eyebrows. "Star? Just started? I don''t know! " Han Ximing''s eyes were wet, "I..." Some people in the crowd recognized Han Ximing, covered their mouths and exclaimed, "it''s the president!" "Ah! It''s true There was a lot of talk in the crowd, and the girl heard it. He felt guilty immediately and felt his neck awkwardly, "ha ha, President? Misunderstanding, this is actually a misunderstanding... " She turned her eyes, got up from the ground with a grunt, ran quickly into the chaotic crowd and ran away! "Don''t run!" Han Ximing chases after him, but the flow of people is too chaotic. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "catch up with that girl for me! If anyone catches up, there will be a lot of rewards! " "Yes Thus, the streets of the imperial capital, staged a chase war. The girl at the front was carrying her skirt and yelling, "ah Help! It''s just porcelain. Do you want to chase it! Help! Do you want to be so unlucky to meet such a big wrist! Help Han Ximing runs all the way forward, more than life, love you Chapter 1201 "Ah Help In the bustling streets, Wen Li Ran desperately forward. She doesn''t understand very well. It''s just porcelain. Even if the other party is a big man, there''s no need to chase her like this, right? Is she going to jail? Sue her for fraud? Tut Tut, too cruel, too cruel! "Don''t run!" "Don''t run!" It is true that there are pursuers at the back and sieges at the front. Wen Li looked around. There was a light rail car in front of her. The rumbling car had come and the roadblock had been pulled down. What to do? Now she has no spare time to think, only a fight! "Ah Wen Li speeds up his pace, rushes over, hands on the railing, and turns over. Ear is the sound of the car boom, is coming! Her body, flexible like a fish, swish on the slip past. In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Han Ximing has come after her. When she sees her, her thick eyebrows are frowning. Roared, "come back! Come back to me When the tram entered the cordon, the alarm went off and he couldn''t catch up. "Ha Wen Li grinned happily and spat out his tongue at Han Ximing, "come on, you come and catch me!" The tram came and cut off their sight. Han Ximing breathes a little, but he is mixed with joy in frustration and anxiety in joy. "Hum!" Wen Li touched his nose, "want to catch me? How can it be that easy? Goodbye As soon as she turned around, she ran away quickly. It''s only a few minutes until the tram goes Han Ximing is stunned, but her figure has disappeared! Huh? Anyone here? Where have you been? What about Xiaoli? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s thin lips are slightly open, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. What''s going on? What he saw just now is indeed Xiaoli! But why did Xiao Li run away when she saw him? Thought she was teasing him to play, but, she actually disappeared? Is it his illusion? Is he wrong? No, it won''t. how could he admit Xiao Li wrong? - Changxia villa. Han Ximing comes out of the garage and is still talking on the phone. "Well, yes Be sure to find it for me! " He''s talking to Chen Ziang on the phone. He doesn''t believe he''s wrong It''s Xiaoli! Even if it''s all over the imperial capital, he''s going to turn people out! Enter the main building porch, far away to see the living room carpet son star puckering buttocks, and big brother Han Xilang''s son crawling all over the floor. Han Ximing walks over with her lips hooked. "Ma, sister-in-law." Le Xuewei and hang ningdai look at him, "the second is coming, your father and Xilang are in the back court." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and bent down to pick up the stars. "Well --" the little star immediately frowned and slapped Han Ximing on the face. Han Ximing can''t hold a child. The little star is uncomfortable, so the little guy is naturally dissatisfied. Looking at the little star, this little guy looks more and more like little glass. Han Ximing''s eyes are sour. "Star, do you miss your mother?" "Ma Mom... " Little star looked at hang ningdai in doubt, two small hands of meat toot stretched out, the grievance of the shriveled mouth, "Mom..." "Oh, good star." Hang ningdai hurried to hold the little star. Le Xuewei looked at her son and asked, "what''s up, Ximing?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing sat down on the sofa, raised her hand and pulled her tie, "I see Xiaoli." Hearing this, Le Xuewei and hang ningdai look at each other. "This Really? " Le Xuewei was very excited. "Where did you see that? Why didn''t you take it home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent and frowned. Shaking his head, "I don''t know, she ran when she saw me I ran after her and told her not to run, but she didn''t listen and ran "Ah?" Hang ningdai held the child in her arms. "How can it be? How can Xiao Li run when she sees you? Second, do you recognize the wrong person? " With that, he also looked at Le Xuewei. The whole family knows how much Han Ximing misses Xiao Li. In the past two years, in addition to mentioning Xiao Li, he also has some expressions. Han Ximing has no response to anything. In this case, it''s not surprising that if you miss too much, you will recognize the wrong person. "No Han Ximing shook her head, her eyes fixed. "I won''t admit my mistake. It''s Xiaoli. It must be." He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the court and find dad and big brother." "Well, good."Le Xuewei nods and looks at her son anxiously. "Ma." Hang ningdai understood what she was worried about. "Maybe the second child didn''t recognize the wrong person. If Xiao Li really came back That would be great. " "Ah." Le Xuewei sighed, "yes, I wish it was true." Gordon bar. Colorful lights, impetuous movement, music resounding. Wenli goes through the noisy crowd and goes back to the dressing room to change. Look up at the wall clock. It''s 2 a.m. Wenwei tied his back and changed his clothes. At the back door, a car had been parked for a long time. The low-key black Touareg is completely unobtrusive. As soon as Wenli came out, Chen Ziang noticed. Looking back at Han Ximing on the back seat, "Sir, people are coming out." "Well." Han Ximing opened her eyes abruptly. Her eyes were bright and clear, and there was no sign of tiredness. He raised his hand, pushed open the door and went down. Wenli carries a bag on her back and walks a little bit. In the morning''s failed "touch China", because he ran too fast and too fast, he still hurt his ankle. As soon as I looked up, I saw a solid wall of people. "Well?" Wen Li was surprised and moved to the side. However, the man will follow her wherever she moves. "Ah Si!" Wen Li''s temper came up, raised her eyes and glared, "Sir, the road is so wide, do you want to grab this ten centimeters with me? Ah - " see the person in front of you and cry out in amazement. In the morning, after touching porcelain, Wen Li checked with her mobile phone. Now she knows who she is and what a noble identity she has! God, do you want to chase her and come here? Han Ximing hooks her lips and smiles lightly. "What are you calling for?" "Ha ha." Wen Li grinned dryly and lowered his voice. "I''m wrong. I don''t shout. It''s so late that it will disturb the people. I know, I know." Huh? Han Ximing picks his eyebrows. He feels something wrong. Although I have a vague feeling in the morning, but Now it''s more certain. He looked at Wen Li and asked, "who am I?" "Ah?" Wen Li is stunned. What''s the problem? Is it a chance to flatter her? Wen Li grinned and said, "hee hee, you are the president. You are so handsome and brilliant! National God Han Ximing''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. What''s wrong with Xiao Li? He nodded slightly, "Oh, what else?" What else? Wen Li is in trouble. How can I praise him? Chapter 1202 Wen Li scratched his head and added tremblingly The dream lover of thousands of girls? " "Oh." Han Ximing''s reaction is still light and asks, "what about you? And the man of your dreams? " "Ah?" Wen Li was shocked, and her pink lips were slightly open. This Who can tell her that she''s not dreaming? Even if she meets the president, is she being teased by him now? Hum! As soon as Wen Li''s face shakes, she doesn''t care how noble his identity is. In short, she can''t tease her! "Excuse me, please. I''m going home." Wen Li calm face, not happy to stare at him. Han Ximing''s eyes moved down and fell on her limping ankle. He slightly bent down, the next second, he picked up Wenli. "Ah..." Wen Li is shocked, and his body is already in his arms. "What are you doing?" "Go home." Han Ximing dropped her eyes and said, "don''t move, or I''ll handcuff you Take you to the police station! Forget about touching porcelain? " "Well --" Wen Li was stunned and did not dare to move any more. Han Ximing took Wenli into the car and said, "drive." "Yes." "Let go." Wen Li frowned, far away from Han Ximing. Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows are locked. What''s wrong with Xiao Li? "You..." Before he spoke, Chen Ziang turned to Wen Li and said, "Hello, long time no see." "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "Sir, who are you?" "Er..." Chen Zi''ang was stunned and looked at Han Ximing. Wen Li leaned over and stared at Chen Ziang, "I''ll have a good look Are you a regular customer of Gordon? " Han Ximing, frowning and gloomy, drags Wenli and roars, "sit down!" "Ah..." Wen Li is in pain. She bumps her back against her back and stares at Han Ximing. But in contact with his cold eyes, there was a chill in his neck, and he immediately shrunk his neck and sat down honestly. Along the way, it was unusually quiet. Piansheng, Wenli can''t stand being so quiet. She scratched her head and went to see Han Ximing, "Hello, sir Do you want to be so mean? " "Well?" Han Ximing''s eyes were not smiling. "How do you say that?" "That''s right, I''ve touched porcelain..." Wen Li shriveled his mouth, "but didn''t I succeed?" "Oh." Han Ximing said faintly, "failed to touch porcelain I''m guilty of the same thing. " ¡°¡­¡­ Bang You''re welcome, Wenli. "What are you doing with me? What crime have I committed? Sir, you are so busy. Why spend your energy on me? Also, you are superior, do not know the suffering of the people, right? Do you think I''d like to touch porcelain? But for poverty, who wants to do this? " "Poor?" Han Ximing raises her voice and leans towards Wen Li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "what do you want to do?" "Poor?" Han Ximing frowned, "Why are you poor?" Huh? Wen Li is at a loss. Poverty means poverty. Why? Her eyes turned, her mouth suddenly shriveled and she began to cry. "Wow Sir, please forgive me! I''m not a criminal. I''m forced by life when I touch porcelain. How can I know that I''m so unlucky that I bumped into you for the first time? You have a lot of money, please bypass me this time! " Tears come, blink, look at Han Ximing pitifully. Bang Han Ximing hooked his lips. Although he didn''t know what happened to Xiao Li, he was as lovely as before. The car drove into the inner yard and stopped at the gate of his yard. "Here you are, sir." "Well." Han Ximing pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He goes to Wenli, opens the door and leans down. The voice was soft and gentle. "I''ll hold you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is dull. What happened to her. Han Ximing, holding Wenli in her arms, goes all the way to the porch and goes directly to the second floor and his master bedroom. "Sneeze!" As soon as she went in, Wenli couldn''t help sneezing. Han Ximing looked down at the man in her arms and frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Wen Lishan said with a smile, "it''s so cold here." Han Ximing holds her, walks to the sofa and puts her down. Knead her head, "the air conditioner is too big. I''ll adjust it and sit still." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nods, what does this man mean? Didn''t you bring her back for questioning? Why so gentle?Before long, the air conditioning in the room was not so good. Dada On the mahogany floor, there were footsteps. Han Ximing came back with a medicine box in his hand. Wen Li is a little nervous, subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand, "you''re back." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, squatted in front of her, opened the medicine box, and took out the medicine oil and bandage from it. He pours the oil in his palm, grabs Wenli''s foot and takes off her shoes. "Ah..." Wenli face a hot, embarrassed to retract, "no, no need." "Don''t move." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and sipped, "my ankle is swollen, don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Lishan nodded, more and more did not understand his intention. The palm of Han Ximing''s hand is close to her swollen ankle, and her strength is just good. She kneads and kneads. "Hiss..." Wen Li pain straight frown, "pain." "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded, "it''s a little painful. Bear it If it''s too light, the oil can''t get into the vein, and it doesn''t work. " "Oh." Wen Li looked at him, "Sir, you Is it always so good for prisoners? " Han Ximing didn''t speak, but the action on her hand stopped and continued. He smeared the oil, picked up the elastic bandage and wrapped it around Wen Li''s injured ankle one by one, explaining, "this will relieve the injury But you have to be careful when you walk. " After thinking about it, he said, "don''t walk around these two days, just stay in the room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s mouth widened in amazement and pointed to the room, "Sir, don''t you want me to stay here all the time? This... " This room is a man''s bedroom. She has a bad feeling. "Where do you live?" Sure enough, Han Ximing micro hook lips, "this is my room, of course, I also live here." "Ha?" Wen Li was excited and stood up, "don''t be kidding! You, you are a man "Yes." Han Ximing looked at her with a solemn face. "It''s yours Men. " "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and pointed to him, "no, I just touched a porcelain, but I didn''t succeed! What kind of new punishment is this? If I touch a porcelain, will I sleep with you? " "Sit down." Han Ximing raised her hand and pressed her back to the sofa, "doesn''t her foot hurt? Stand up and do what? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is speechless. She''s going crazy! Why is this man so strange? Chapter 1203 Wen Li struggled, "let me go! Otherwise, I''ll call someone... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing doesn''t speak, just looks at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li stammered, "I, I call people, call people..." What''s the use of calling people? The whole country C is his! Dong Dong There was a knock at the door. Han Ximing stood up and looked at Wen Li. "Sit obediently and be obedient." "I..." Wen Li opens her mouth and is full of grievances. Why should she be obedient? Han Ximing went to the door, outside stood a doctor, "sir." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. The doctor follows Han Ximing and goes inside. "She." Han Ximing pointed to Wen Li, "show her." "Yes." The doctor came up to Wen Li and said, "Miss, please close your eyes I''ll check it for you. " "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "what are you checking? Why close your eyes? I hurt my ankle "This..." The doctor was so embarrassed that he had to see Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowned, "be obedient and do as the doctor says." "Tut..." Wen Li''s mouth smacked and his eyes closed in anger. The doctor breathed a sigh of relief After an inspection, Wen Li was confused. What''s going on? What is it all about? "The result?" Han Ximing picks eyebrows, but she doesn''t talk much. The doctor bowed slightly. "There is no abnormality in the nervous system and reactions. What''s the problem? Maybe Go to the hospital for a detailed examination. " Han Ximing frowned and said, "go out." "Yes." Wen Li sits on the sofa and looks at them. Listen to is confused, "what do you say? What is not abnormal, what detailed inspection? Well, do you think I''m sick? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s eyes fell on her. It was a hot, burning, breathless gaze. "Er..." Wen Li was not comfortable when he saw her. He touched his neck and said, "well, actually, I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with that Comfortable. " "Little glass." Han Ximing had already bent down and held her in her arms. He leaned against her neck and said, "I miss you so much." Xiaoli Wen Li was stunned. Why did he call her that? He checked her? You know her name? But what do you mean by "I miss you so much"? "Little glass." Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked her cheek. There was a strong feeling at the bottom of her eyes. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, just come back Just come back. " Though, he didn''t know what happened to her. However, when Xiaoli was able to escape from Longsheng and return to the imperial capital, it can be imagined that a lot of things must have happened. Don''t think about it, it must be thrilling. "Er..." The whole body is not comfortable, "are you ok?" "Little glass." Han Ximing''s fingertips lightly skimmed over her face, "I haven''t seen you for a long time The scars here have all grown up. " There was a scar on her face. When they separated, there were faint traces, so long The faint trace disappeared. His little glass was as beautiful as before. "You..." Wen Li was puzzled. "How do you know my name? Besides, I have scars here. How do you know? " "Little glass." Han Ximing''s throat and hair are hard, "you suffer, it''s all over, and then I won''t let you suffer any more, I swear ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li doesn''t know. So, who is this man? But he knows his own things accurately. Does he really know them? No, who is he? The whole country C is his. He wants to know about her Isn''t that easy? Thinking about this, Wen Li suddenly felt creepy! "Come on." Han Ximing reaches for Wen Li and walks to the bathroom. "What are you doing?" Wen Li was so scared that her tone changed. "This, this is the bathroom!" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "you hurt your foot. I''ll wash it for you Don''t you smell the smell of wine in your clean clothes? " Wen Li''s mouth is shriveled. She works in a bar. Can she be free of alcohol? However, Wen Li swallowed in horror, "ha ha, I''ll just wash it myself You wash it for me? No more! " "Well?"Han Ximing raises eyebrows, "don''t you want to?" "Mm-hmm!" Wen Li nodded, "everyone is not familiar, how can I ask you to help me take a bath?" "But..." Han Ximing worried, "your feet..." "Nothing!" Wen Li shook his head quickly. "I''ll be careful. I''ll be fine." Han Ximing didn''t want to force her. She frowned and nodded, "OK, be careful. If you have something to do, shout at me." "Yes, yes." Wen Li nodded desperately, "I know." Han Ximing took her into the bathroom and gently put her down, "can you really do it yourself?" "Ha ha." Wen Ligan said with a smile, "yes." "Good." Han Ximing rubbed her head and said with a smile, "take your time, I''ll wait for you." Then he turned and went out. "Hoo..." Wen Lichang sighed and finally went out! If he really helped her take a bath, she would be crazy on the spot! What to do? What should I do? Wen Li takes out her mobile phone, turns to a number and is ready to call. But, so late Forget it. Let''s talk about it through the night! If that man dares to touch her, he will die together! Dawdle, dawdle, Han Ximing has already washed in another bathroom, but Wenli hasn''t come out yet. Worried, Han Ximing stood at the door and knocked, "Xiao Li, are you ready?" "Ah?" Wenli''s heart beats faster Fast, fast. " What to do? She can''t hide in it all night. Go out! You can''t hide what you should. Wow The bathroom door was pulled open. Han Ximing took a look at her and bent down to pick her up. "Ah..." Wen Li exclaimed in a low voice, "I I can walk by myself. " Although the ankle is a bit painful, but not serious enough to hold. Han Ximing ignored, holding her straight to the bed, put her gently on the bed. "Ha ha..." As soon as the body touched the bed, Wenli''s face changed. Gudong swallowed his saliva, "how can I sleep?" Han Ximing dropped her eyes and said nothing. She turned over and went to bed. With her long arm extended, she took her into her arms. "Ah..." Wen Li was so scared that she was stiff that she didn''t dare to move. The voice was shaking. "Don''t mess around! I tell you, I''m not a casual girl! Even if you are your excellency, I will not give in... " "Bang." Han Ximing closed her eyes and put her in her arms. Light way, "fast four o''clock, I can only sleep two hours, don''t make noise, sleep." Huh? Wen Li is stunned. He can only sleep for two hours. Chapter 1204 Early in the morning. Wen Li wakes up, stays for a while, and suddenly pops up from the bed. "Well..." She panicked and looked at the bed. She was alone. What about the man? She really admired herself. She fell asleep when she was held by a strange man in such a place! She got out of bed in a hurry. She had to get out of here. Dong Dong The door was knocked. "Who?" Wen Li''s tone changed when she was nervous. "Are you up, ma''am?" Madame? Wen Li is at a loss. Is this talking about her? Wen Li swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "come in." "Yes." My servant is very respectful and pushes the door in. Even if he came in, he bowed slightly and did not dare to look directly at Wen Li. "Ma''am, you are told not to sleep too long It''s not good for you to rest on an empty stomach. If you feel tired, you should have breakfast before you go to bed The servant was a lady, and Wen Li frowned. "Wait a minute, that madam? Ma''am, are you calling me? " Wen Li points to himself, unbelievable. "Well Madame The servant was stunned and said with a smile, "are you kidding?" The servant stooped slightly, "I''ll prepare clothes for you. Go to the bathroom first." Then he went into the cloakroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is at a loss. How to describe what happened to her now? Big luck or bad luck? Wen Li is biting her finger. That''s right That man is the best quality man in C country, but she doesn''t like it! No matter how good a man is, what''s the use if he''s not the one she likes? What to do, what to do? Has this been called to Madame? Can she still run? No, even if he is in a high position, she can''t just submit! "Madame." The servant came with his clothes and said, "look, this Is that ok? " "Ha ha." Wen Li dry smile, nodded, "can, can." ¡­¡­ Downstairs restaurant. Wenli is uncomfortable dragging her skirt. She has never worn such expensive clothes. "Madame." With a smile, the housekeeper told the cook to bring up the breakfast, "breakfast, please." "Ha ha, thank you." Wen Li takes a look at the dining table and stares in surprise. Do you want to exaggerate? It''s just breakfast. It''s all Manchu and Han. "Madame." The housekeeper gave her a dish, "you can take a bite of it and fill your stomach As you said, he will come back for lunch. It''s getting late now. I''ve used too much. I''ll have no appetite for lunch. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li tugs at the corner of her mouth and nods. She is more and more uneasy. After breakfast, Wen lie on the sofa in the living room. Staring at the wall clock in front of me, watching the time go by, it''s really boring. She sprang to her feet, and the housekeeper immediately followed, "madam, what do you need?" "Ha ha, No." Wen Li shakes her head. She is under surveillance! The housekeeper is a servant. In fact It''s Han Ximing who keeps watch of himself. She wants to sneak away. It''s impossible! And needless to think, the door must be heavily guarded. Wen Li is in a hurry. He wants to turn around. "Sir." There''s something going on in the hallway. He''s back! Wen Li was surprised, but he was not so anxious. Dada Han Ximing came step by step. He raised his arm and held Wen Li''s hand. "I''m not in this morning. What did I do?" Ouch Why are you so gentle? Wen Li took out his hand uneasily and said, "nothing, nothing. It''s just boring. Look at you... " She pointed to the yard. "It''s such a big yard, but your people have been looking at me and won''t let me out Do you think I''m a canary? " "Boring?" Han Ximing raises her eyebrows and smiles. "I know you''ll be bored. Let''s go out now I''ll be with you this afternoon. " Then he took her hand again. "Come on, now I''ll take you to meet some people." "Ah..." Wenli was dragged forward by him, confused, "who do you want to take me to see?" Han Ximing stopped and looked down at her, "some people who really want to see you My parents, big brother and sister-in-law, sister and brother-in-law. " "Ah?" Wen Li is shocked. Why does she want to see these people? Han Ximing was crammed into the car, and Wen Li was in a hurry.Why did she run into this man! I saw him for the first time yesterday. He was tracking and investigating again! I slept with her for two hours. Now it''s time to see my parents and family! So, the next step is to A fait accompli? "Ha ha." Wen Li glances at Han Ximing and smiles. "That, sir..." "Ximing." Han Ximing''s stubborn correction. "Yes." Wen Li shriveled, "Ximing, you are so noble, so rash to take a new girl home Isn''t that right? " Han Ximing gave her a glance and said, "nothing is inappropriate." Is it over? Wen Li is stunned. This man has too few words! Just say what he wants to say, and don''t care about her feelings at all! If you really live with this kind of Muggle all your life, isn''t she crazy? No, never! Since we can''t say it well, we have to think of other ways. Wen Li''s eyes turned and suddenly covered her stomach. "Ouch, ouch!" "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing frowned and helped her, "what''s wrong?" "Belly." Wen Li covered his stomach, "no, it''s like that''s coming." "That one?" Han Ximing stares. Seeing his reaction, Wen Li gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the woman who comes every month!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face changed. "Now, what should I do?" He has everything in his car, but there are no women around him. The servants will not prepare that kind of thing. "You..." Wen Li pointed out the window of the car. "Isn''t there a supermarket? Stop "Good." Han Ximing nodded and told the driver, "stop at the front intersection." "Yes, sir." The car slowly stopped, and Wenli busily pushed the door open and got off. "Little glass!" Han Ximing followed her closely. "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "what are you doing with me?" "I''ll buy it for you." Han Ximing holds her hand and pulls the person into her arms. Isn''t it? Wen Li was shocked. "Don''t you feel embarrassed? If people know that you accompany a woman to buy that kind of thing, do you want face? It''s going to make headlines! By then, you will be the first head of state to make headlines! " "It doesn''t matter." Han Ximing shook her head. "I don''t care." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s mouth widens in surprise. This man really gives her too much shock. But the question now is, he follows all the time. How can she run? Tut, think about it later. Chapter 1205 Entering the supermarket, Wen Li lowers her head for fear of being recognized. Of course, no one knows her, but this one around her is so eye-catching! Han Ximing didn''t realize it, hugged her, "over there." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li is good at covering her face, so even if she is photographed, she hopes not to show her face. Are you kidding? She''s in the headlines with your excellency. Isn''t she a public enemy? Standing in front of the women''s goods shelf, Han Ximing carefully selected, "which one do you like?" "Er..." Wen Li''s face was hot, so he took one casually. "That''s it. There are too many people. Hurry to pay and leave." "Good." Han Ximing nodded, "let''s go." When you pay, there are people pointing and whispering. Han Ximing is used to it and doesn''t feel anything, but Wen Li is uncomfortable. It''s so easy to pay out. Wen Li takes "that thing" and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." Han Ximing rubbed her head, "I''ll wait for you here." "Ha ha." Wen Lishan smiles and thinks: whatever you want! Anyway, you can''t wait for me to come out! Turning around, Wen Li rushed into the bathroom. Han Ximing watched her go in and thought about it. If a woman comes to that place, she will have a stomachache. Does he remember to drink brown sugar? It seems that I have this habit early. With this in mind, Han Ximing turns and walks away. Standing in front of a tea shop, Han Ximing stares at the sign above. The shopkeeper has recognized him. I don''t know if it''s your excellency or his twin brother? "Hello." The owner said with a smile, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Well." Han Ximing pondered, "do you have brown sugar ginger tea?" "Eh?" The shopkeeper was stunned. Naturally, this thing is not sold in the shop. However, the people who buy them now are special, so they have to sell them if they want to! The shopkeeper nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, please wait a moment, come right away!" Then he turned to the inside. After a while, the owner took the brown sugar ginger tea and said, "this is what you want." "Well." Han Ximing took it and said with a smile, "thank you." He took out the money and put it on the counter. The owner asked cautiously, "excuse me, are you Mr. Han or your excellency? " Huh? Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, but without saying a word, she nodded slightly and turned away. "Ah." The shopkeeper is a girl, holding her jaw, "so cool, you are right! Ah I don''t know who he bought this for? Ah! You have a woman you like! This is the great news of the century At the door of the bathroom, Han Ximing holds brown sugar ginger tea, waiting for Wenli to come out. But Wenli never came out. Hot brown sugar ginger tea, the temperature a little bit cooler, Han Ximing eyebrows more wrinkle more tight. "Sir." Chen Zi''ang came forward and reminded him in a low voice, "you can''t stay any longer, because you There''s too much traffic in this supermarket. " Han Ximing frowned and said, "she didn''t come out." Xiao Li has been in for so long. Has something happened? "Er..." Chen Zi''ang was slightly stunned, "you order." "Clear up, I''ll go in and pick her up." Han Ximing thin lips light open, deep voice command. "Yes." This is not a big supermarket, the moment was forced to evacuate. The bathroom is separated, and Han Ximing is still holding the cup of brown sugar ginger tea in her hand. When she goes in, where is the shadow of Wenli? "Sir?" Chen Zi''ang carefully asked outside the door, "do you need subordinates to go in?" Looking at the empty bathroom, all the compartment doors are open now Han Ximing''s face suddenly sank. He suddenly raised his hand and threw the cup of brown sugar ginger tea into the pool! The tea brown liquid splashes up, making the lavatory a mess, just like at this moment, Han Ximing''s mood! Xiao Li ran away. Xiao Li ran away from him! Hearing the news, Chen Ziang was nervous and rushed in with people, "sir!" Han Ximing''s face was tight and her thin lips were in a straight line. Chen Zi''ang can understand this expression You are not happy! ¡­¡­ Arriving at the appointed place, Han Ximing is alone. Zaozao and Ning Dai have already stretched their necks, "eh? only you? What about Xiaoli? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing sat down on the sofa, fidgeting with his tie, "ran away." "Run away?" Early in the morning, he was stunned with a blank face. "What does that mean? Didn''t you just meet again? Why did you run away? You''re not, are you? Second brother, just met again, you made Xiao Li angry? "Han Ximing frowned and did not speak. "Ah." Liang Junbang pulls his wife back and points at Han Ximing, who is silent. "Do you think he''s a man who makes his wife angry?" "What''s the matter?" Early do not understand, "so easy to look forward to people back, how to let her run?" Listen to early words, Han Ximing face more and more bad. "Wife." Liang juanbang covered his early mouth and leaned to her ear, "stop talking Didn''t you notice? Your second brother said, people run away! It''s Xiaoli who runs by himself! I''m afraid there''s something bad about it. I''m afraid it won''t be a great reunion. " Han Xilang, who didn''t speak all the time, raised his hand and patted his younger brother on the shoulder, "tell me, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent. "I''ve thought that it would be like this." He, Han Xilang and Liang Junbang exchanged their eyes and understood each other. In fact, during Xiao Li''s absence, they all knew that Xiao Li''s going to Fengcheng was more dangerous than good. According to Xiaoli''s ability, even if she can retreat completely, Longsheng won''t let her be unharmed. After all, in addition to personal feelings, Xiaoli''s departure is a great threat to Longsheng! "So, now..." Han Xilang sighed, "how bad is it?" Han Ximing pauses, and the throat knot rolls slightly. "Longsheng, it should have washed away her memory..." In addition to her nature and appearance, Xiao Li is very different from before. "Well." Han Xilang nodded, "if it''s really just like this, then Longsheng is kind." After all, if the same thing happened to them, they would not be relieved that a senior agent would just leave and go to the enemy. Liang Junbang came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Think so, anyway When the people come back, it''s good. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, which is really his biggest comfort now. Liang Junbang hooked his lips and said, "don''t frown. I''ll ask 42 Institute to check Xiao Li''s whereabouts now I''ve been waiting for such a long time. Don''t worry. At this moment, the fate of you two has not been broken. It''s doomed that it can''t be broken! " ¡­¡­ Now Wenli is running on a slope. Holding a plastic bag from a supermarket, he hummed happily. Chapter 1206 Above the slope is the rich area in this area. Wenli runs all the way up and stops in front of one of the buildings. Instead of going through the main door, she flashed in through a small door on the side. Along the way, there are lush trees. The setting sun shines down, clear and cool. Warm glass into a courtyard to speed up the pace. "Cough, cough..." Far away, I heard someone coughing. It was a man. Wen Li''s heart is a Lin, trot up, "Bai Qiao!" In the corridor outside the living room, on the rattan chair, sat a man. The man''s face is handsome and fair, which is the kind of unhealthy pallor caused by illness. In this weather, his knees were covered with a thin blanket. Looking up at Wenli, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Xiaoli. Cough, cough... " While speaking, there were several coughs. Wen Li came forward and patted him on the back. "You are not well. It''s cold now, so don''t stay in the shade." "Well..." Xi Baiqiao nodded and said with a smile, "last night, you didn''t come back Don''t I worry about you? " He looked at Wenli, frowning slightly, "are you What are you wearing? I don''t see you wearing this skirt. " "Er..." Wen Li was stunned and said, "last night on the night shift, a sister didn''t feel very well, so I took care of her for a while The clothes are dirty. I borrowed them from my friends. " "Oh." Xi Baiqiao nodded, "if you''re OK, you often work at night, and I''m worried about you too Cough, cough... " As he spoke, he coughed again. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li held him nervously, "are you ok? It''s too cold here. I''ll help you in. " "Well." Xibaiqiao stood up. He was very tall, but he was too thin. Wen Li holds him and enters it carefully. She helped Xi Baiqiao sit on the sofa and clapped his back for him. "How about Bo Qiao? Are you better?" Just now, Xi Baiqiao was out of breath. Now she slowly came over. "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded weakly, "much better." "Good." Wen Li raised her plastic bag and said, "I went to the drugstore just now. I caught two pairs of medicine and came back I''ll fry it for you now. " Xi Baiqiao frowned and looked solemn. "Xiaoli, this medicine I don''t care if I don''t eat. " "How can we not eat it?" Wen Li knew what was in his mind and urged him. "You, don''t think too much I''ve made enough money to buy you medicine. " "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao''s thick eyebrows were locked, and there was a trace of helplessness on her pale face. "I owe you so much that I don''t know how to thank you." "Don''t say that..." Wen Li slightly lowered his head, a trace of blush on his cheek, "between us, do you want to say this? You take good care of your body, that''s the best thanks to me. " She stood up with a plastic bag, smiling. "You have a good rest. I''ll go to decoct the medicine." "Well." Wenli turns and enters the kitchen. She opened the plastic bag on the flow table and took out two pairs of medicine. There was a faint herbal smell in the air. Wenli went to the corner and picked up a jar. This is used to boil herbs for xibaiqiao. After cleaning, it has been soaked in water. At this moment, Wen Li empties the water inside, pours a pair of medicine into the earthen jar, refills it with water and soaks the herbs. These herbs can''t be boiled immediately. They can''t be boiled until their properties come out after soaking. Wenli is familiar with these processes. All the time, she took care of Xi Baiqiao like this. What''s the relationship between her and Xi Baiqiao? Wen Li thought about it. How to describe it? Maybe, I can barely say She and Xi Baiqiao are brothers and sisters? Wen Li''s father is Wen Hongtu, the eldest son of the Wen family. However, before she was born, Wen Hongtu had already passed away. Xi Baiqiao is the son of Wen Hongfan, the second son of the Wen family, but But it''s not his own. Wen Hongfan, Wen Li''s uncle, is now the leader of the Wen family. He is naturally romantic. Apart from his wife''s accident, there are too many women outside, and Xi Baiqiao is the oil bottle brought by one of his women. Looking at Xi Baiqiao''s appearance, you can also guess how beautiful his mother is. Among Wen Hongfan''s many lovers, Wen Hongfan''s favorite is Xi Baiqiao''s mother. However, there is a saying that "red face is bad for life", which is true. Xibaiqiao''s mother''s life is not good. After a few years with Wen Hongfan, she died of illness.Normally speaking, her mother is gone, and Xi boqiao has no reason to stay at Wen''s house However, Xi Baiqiao is not in good health. She was born with asthma. It''s a disease of wealth. It can''t be cured. We have to rely on it all the time. Although Xi boqiao''s mother is gone, Wen Hongfan is concerned about his former kindness and doesn''t drive Xi boqiao out of the Wen family. You know, with his body, if you drive out the Wen family, it will really be self-sustaining. Stay at Wen''s home, at least have a bite to eat. In this regard, Wen Hongfan has done a good job. But how busy Wen Hongfan is! Xi Baiqiao stayed at Wen''s home, but Wen Hongfan couldn''t care. Wen Hongfan''s wife has long hated Xi Baiqiao''s mother. I can''t bear it! Now, no one! Don''t you bully her son? Therefore, Xi Baiqiao stayed at Wen''s house, except for a meal Basically, it can be described as miserable. What about Wenli? Although she is a serious daughter of the Wen family, her father is long gone, and her grandparents are gone. How can her uncle treat her well? Therefore, in the Wen family, Wen Li''s situation is no better than Xi Baiqiao''s. Two poor children, in the corner of this rich family, are neglected, trembling and struggling. It can be said that they are dependent on each other. Xi Baiqiao is in poor health. Most of the time, Wenli is taking care of him. Wen Li works part-time or part-time to buy medicine for Xi Baiqiao. The doctor says that he has to take herbs all the time because he is ill. Yesterday, she ran into Han Ximing''s car, which was also the reason why she was too anxious to buy medicine for Xi Baiqiao. "Ah..." Wen Li sighed, looking at the only two drugs. I didn''t make it. I didn''t get any money. Xi Baiqiao''s medicine is too expensive. If she can''t raise money, I''m afraid He''s about to break the medicine. "What to do?" Wen Li opened the cupboard and searched. There''s no rock sugar in the cupboard. I need money. This rock sugar is for xibaiqiao. Because the medicine is too bitter, every time Xi Baiqiao finished the medicine, she would put a piece of rock sugar in his mouth. Other candy can''t, only rock sugar, good for Xi Baiqiao''s health. I''ve lost my wallet when I think about it. Chapter 1207 While waiting for the herbs to soak, Wenli went to Wenjia''s kitchen. Wen Li and Xi Baiqiao don''t eat with Wen Hongfan. Every time Wen Li goes to get them back. If Wenli is not at home, xibaiqiao will eat worse. Because those servants always bully Xi Baiqiao more. Wenli came back from the big kitchen. The light in the room was on. Xi Baiqiao, with a thin blanket over her leg, was reading at the table. "Looking at your mechanical engineering again? If you''re not in good health, just have a rest. It''s so sad to see. " Wenli goes over and sets out the food one by one. "Well." Xi Baiqiao closed the book with a smile. "I don''t have anything to do. I just look through it It doesn''t hurt. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li chuckled and said nothing. In fact, how could she not know? When Xi boqiao''s mother had not died, Xi boqiao studied the best major of the Imperial University. Unfortunately, as soon as his mother left, Xi Baiqiao, who always relied on the Wen family, never had any chance. Xibaiqiao is not in good health and has a bad family background. These two things limit his future Unfortunately, Wenli can make money to buy medicine for him. But her strength is limited, and that''s all she can do. Wen Li knew that for Xi Baiqiao, a man How can it be like this all your life? It''s just that they live too hard. What''s the future? It''s a word too far away. It''s not easy for them to live a good life in front of them. "Wow." Wen Li set the food in order, pretending to sigh with ease. "The food is good today, Bo Qiao. Eat, eat." "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded with a warm smile. Xi Baiqiao picked up a piece of Dongpo meat, removed all the fat, and put the lean meat into the warm glass bowl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and looked up at him, "don''t do that." "Nothing." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "if you don''t eat fat, I''ll help you You''ve done so much for me, but I can''t do anything for you. " "What nonsense..." Wen Li''s eyes were sour, so he stuffed the lean meat into his mouth, "well, it''s delicious." "Ha ha." Xi Baiqiao smiles, rarely showing her teeth. After dinner, Wenli cleaned up the dishes and the medicine on the stove was almost cooked. She used the bowl carefully, and took it to xibaiqiao room upstairs. "Birch, I''m in." Wen Li knocked twice on the door and pushed the door in. "Well Ah... " As soon as I went in, I heard Xi Baiqiao''s difficult breathing. Wen Li''s heart jumped, and she knew it was not good! "Bo Qiao!" Wenli hurried forward, and xibaiqiao was sitting on the bed with her mouth wide open, breathing very hard. Oh, no! Wen Li frowned, anxious, his asthma attack! "Bai Qiao..." Wen Li thought of it and went to his bedside to look for it. "Don''t worry, oxygen Just breathe in the oxygen. " "Ah Xiaoli... " Xibaiqiao very difficult mouth, hard to shake his head, want to say what, but always can''t say. "Well?" Needless to say, Wenli soon understood. She found the oxygen bag, but The oxygen bag is empty. "Bai Qiao..." Wen Li''s face turned white, and he couldn''t be so anxious, "what can I do?" Looking at Xi Baiqiao''s painful appearance, she could do nothing. "No, nothing..." Xi Baiqiao shook her head weakly, and the corners of her mouth pulled out a curve, "I sit Just sit down. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Forsythia." Wen Li''s eyes were red and he shook his head, "no! It won''t work! " As soon as she was worried, she turned and walked out, "I''ll go to see my uncle!" "Little glass!" Xibaiqiao wanted to stop her, but she was too weak to do it. ¡­¡­ Wenli rushed to the main building. At this time, the lights are still on in the main building. Wenli went in through the gate. The housekeeper saw her and said, "Miss..." Hum Wen Li smiles bitterly, miss? What kind of young lady is she? Wen Li clenched his palm. "Is uncle there?" "Sir." The housekeeper laughed in embarrassment, "he hasn''t come back yet." "Then..." Wen Li''s heart tightened, and he had to ask again, "where''s aunt?" "This..." The housekeeper paused and shook his head. "I''ve gone upstairs to have a rest."Rest? Wen Li takes a look inside. The housekeeper is just lying! In the flower hall, the lamp was on, and the sound of playing mahjong was heard. Is aunt resting? I don''t want to see her! "Housekeeper..." Wen Li''s heart moved, and she squatted down and slipped in from the housekeeper''s side! "Ah Miss The housekeeper was worried. "How did you slip in? You can''t slip? Oh, bad things Wen Li rushes to the flower hall. Sure enough, Tian Liling, Wen Hongfan''s wife, is playing cards in it. Seeing Wen Li come in, his face sank immediately. See, also as did not see. Wen Li stood there with a hot face For a long time, I couldn''t wait for Tian Liling to speak. She clenched the palm of her hand, "aunt..." Tian Liling frowned as if she didn''t hear. "Auntie." Wen Li thought about Xi Baiqiao, who was in pain in the room, and endured, "aunt..." "Hello." People who play cards together can''t look down, "my niece called you." "I hear you!" Tian Liling said coldly, "what are you shouting? What are you doing in the middle of the night? I''m not dead yet! There''s no need for you to mourn! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen lixiu''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and her palms were clenched and clenched. "Aunt, Bai Qiao is very uncomfortable He''s out of oxygen. Please give me some money. I''ll go to the hospital and fill him with oxygen bags. " "What?" Tian Liling Teng stood up and pointed to Wen Li. "Come here in the middle of the night just to say these sad words to me? No wonder I''ve been losing today! So what if he''s dead? What does it have to do with me? He needs oxygen? Hum! His mother is a bitch! Why doesn''t he go to his mother? " "Auntie..." Wen Li accompanied him with a smile, "your elder''s affairs have nothing to do with Bai Qiao Bai Qiao is innocent. He is really uncomfortable now... " "What do you say?" Tian Liling came over and stood in front of Wen Li, her toes high. "Now, are you teaching me a lesson? Wen Li, what do you think you are? " Tian Liling sneered and looked at her scornfully. "Your father is dead! Your mother ran away with someone, too! It''s hard to say whether you are the seed of the Wen family or not! Talk to me about innocence here? You are not qualified to stay at Wen''s house, just like Xi Baiqiao "You..." Wen Li grits her teeth and stares at Tian Liling resentfully. It doesn''t matter how she is wronged, but she can''t bear Tian Liling insulting her mother! Anyway, I can''t reason with such people. She''s only here for money! Chapter 1208 Wen Li stares at the mahjong table. There''s no time to clean it up. There''s some loose change on it. Oh For them, it''s just some change, but for Wen Li, it''s more than that! Wen Lixin rushed to the mahjong table, grabbed the money on the table and ran. "Ah Someone called and tried to catch Wenli, but failed. "Mrs. Wen, your niece is stealing money!" "Good! It''s against you Tian Liling''s eyes are full of ferocity. She''s not satisfied with Wen Li. Can''t she find an excuse? "Your father died early. Today, as an aunt, I will teach you a lesson for your father." After that, he picked up a flower vine from the vertical vase on the side and beat it towards Wenli! Wow However, Wen Li quickly dodged. "Well?" Tian Liling''s face was even worse when she saw that a stick was empty. Screamed, "dead girl! Don''t run! How dare you run? " "Ah..." Wen Li looked back and ran faster. Has been rushed out of the porch, in front of, Xi Baiqiao panting to this side. "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao covered his chest, his face as white as paper. "Bai Qiao?" Wen Li was surprised, "Why are you here? You don''t feel well. Why don''t you have a good rest? " "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao grabbed Wen Li nervously, "I''m worried about you! I knew, you for me Come here and beg her! Your aunt doesn''t like to see you all the time. Why are you so stupid and come here? Cough, cough... " "Stop talking, Bo Qiao, and let''s go!" Behind her, Tian Liling had already chased out. Holding a flower vine in his hand, he was arrogant. "You''re still running? Dead girl, can you run? It seems that I had a lot of food at Wen''s house! Eat my food, dare to be presumptuous! I''ll kill you today! " On the one hand, he said, on the other hand, he raised the flower vine! "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao sees this, fiercely turns around, blocks in front of Wen Li, protects her tightly. "Ah Wen Li was shocked and held Xi Baiqiao, "Baiqiao!" Why is he so stupid? You''re so weak, you''re blocking her? "Er..." Xi Baiqiao bent his body, frowned tightly, and let out a dull hum. His pale face was even worse. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li was anxious, and his eyes were wet. "What are you doing? She can''t get me! How are you doing? Do you have anything to do "No..." Xi Baiqiao tried to pull out a smile, "I''m ok, you don''t have to Don''t worry. " "Bai Qiao..." Wen Li bit her lower lip, tears almost fell. In the days of Wen''s family, too hard, too hard, if not for Xi Baiqiao accompany her, she really don''t know how to survive! They are both dependent on each other. "Oh." Tian Liling smiles and her tone is strange. "What are you? Is love as deep as sea? It''s moving to see it! Son of a bitch, you block for the dead girl? Good! I''ll fight two together! I want to see who you can protect! Hum Said, raised the flower vine. "No!" Wen Li is afraid that Xi Baiqiao will be hurt again. She stands up and holds Tian Liling''s rattan. She was too quick and accurate, and Tian Liling didn''t react for a moment. "You..." Tian Liling glared at her, angry, "dead girl, against you!" She tried to snatch the rattan from Wen Li, but Wen Li tugged tightly, but he didn''t move. Hum Wen Li silent sneer, "save it, you can''t hit me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Liling was shocked. Where did the girl come from? In front of me, there are footsteps. It''s Wen Hongfan. Tian Liling immediately changed her face and began to cry. "Oh, it''s amazing!" "What''s the noise?" Wen Hongfan is full of wine and has just come back from outside. "Hongfan, look Your good niece is a white eyed wolf. She robbed money! Tell me, it''s all the guests'' money. How can she rob it? " Wen Hongfan frowned and looked at Wen Li. "Xiao Li, is that the case?" "Uncle..." Wen Li''s eyes turn red and holds Xi Baiqiao. "The oxygen bag of Bai Qiao has been used up, and the medicine of Bai Qiao has been broken for a long time! I There is really no way "Well?" Wen Hongfan raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife. "Didn''t you give them money on time?""What is that?" Tian Liling retorted coldly. "Why didn''t I give it to you? Don''t do me wrong! I give the money on time every month, but they don''t know where to spend it! Today''s children, they spend a lot of money! Is the Wen family a cash machine? I''ve spent all my money on medical treatment, and I''ve done it all over again! " "You..." Wen Li couldn''t hear it, so he would retort. However, his hand was held by Xi Baiqiao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is surprised and looks up at Xi Baiqiao. Xibaiqiao shook her head, "forget it, it''s useless to explain." Wen Li is dazed, yes What''s the use of her explanation? Wen Hongfan didn''t really love them. They are isolated and helpless in this Wen family. It''s better to do more than less. Wen Li lowers her head and does not argue any more. Her hand, and Xi boqiao''s tightly clenched together No one can help them, they can only rely on each other and support each other. "Ah..." Wen Hongfan sighed, "Xiao Li, that''s what you''re wrong How can I spend the money I give you? " Tian Liling was elated when she heard the speech. "Well." Wen Hongfan thought, "if you take the money away, you will take it away. Don''t do that again. It''s late. Go back and have a rest. " "That''s it?" Tian Liling was obviously not satisfied with the result. "I said forget it!" Wen Hongfan roared, "do you want to make a home without peace? What else can you do besides playing mahjong and fighting all day? Go back to me ¡°¡­¡­ Oh No matter how reluctant Tian Liling was, she had to forget it. The crowd suddenly dispersed, Xi Baiqiao''s tight breath also relaxed, and the whole person leaned against Wen Li. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li was frightened. He looked and held him, "how are you?" Xi Baiqiao shook her head and laughed, "it''s ok Let''s go back. " "Good." ¡­¡­ "Hiss..." Under the light, Xi Baiqiao was naked with a long red mark on her back It was taken by the flower vine just now. Wen Li carefully took the medicine for him and asked nervously, "does it hurt?" Whip mark all red swollen rise, how can not ache? That''s a silly question. Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "if I don''t hit you, it won''t hurt." "Bai Qiao." Wen Li blinked and tried to hold back her tears. "Don''t cry." Xibaiqiao raised her hand and wiped her tears. "These days will pass We won''t live like this all our lives. " Wen Li choked and nodded, "well." Chapter 1209 Study. Han Ximing closed his eyes and supported his forehead with one hand. In front of him, there is a stack of materials Just now, he has seen them all. It turns out that Xiaoli is now at Wen''s home. The Wen family is her family. I didn''t expect that a surname that Ning Dai thought at random was her original surname. Xiao Li''s life is not good at home now. He has to pick up Xiao Li from Wen''s house as soon as possible. - on the street, Wen Li is watching the traffic. Yes, she''s looking for someone to meet. There is not much money left. The money she earns from her work is just a drop in the bucket compared with the medical expenses of Xi Baiqiao. Wen Li sweeps the traffic one by one. It''s too cheap for her to "touch". She wants to "steal money", but she can''t bear to buy cheap car owners. If she wants to "touch" and "touch" a rich person, then her guilt will not be so heavy. In fact, Wen Li didn''t want to. However, the reality really made her have no choice At the intersection, a black Bentley came. Wen Lixin ran towards the middle of the road. "Creak" a, emergency brake. "Ah..." Wenli has already hit the car and has been hit far away. However, her skill is flexible and she is not like an ordinary crasher. The door opened and the driver came down in a hurry. He said, "Oh, how do you say that? Why did the girl rush here all of a sudden? " He walked quickly to Wen Li, "are you ok? Girl, you can''t watch the traffic lights? You ran the red light! You know what? " "Er..." Wen Li endured the pain and looked up at the driver, "you hit me!" "Er..." The driver was stunned, "little girl, you have to be reasonable, you are wrong! I didn''t break the traffic rules... " "Hum." Wen Li laughs, "but the traffic law protects the vulnerable groups If you hit me, it can''t be OK. If you go through the judicial procedure, you still have to lose money. Moreover, your car will also be controlled by traffic. " "This..." The driver was stunned and said, "wait a minute." The driver turned and went to the back of the car. "Young master." The window rolled down, revealing Liang Junbang''s handsome face, "what happened?" "Young master." "The driver said," it seems that the girl who ran the red light is in charge of me "Oh?" Liang Junbang said with a smile, "what''s the compensation? Go straight ahead! " "This..." The driver was embarrassed. "Young master, it''s a little girl." "What''s the matter? Go ahead Liang Junbang''s lips, as the leader of forty-two institutes, can make a person who touches porcelain arrogant? "Er..." The driver nodded tremblingly, "yes." Liang Junbang''s eyes are cold, touching porcelain? He wants to see if she can get up when the car goes by! Wen Li sat on the ground, watching the driver get on the car, and even started the car? What''s going on? They just don''t care. Are they going to run over her? Hum! Wen Li sneered, thinking that she would be afraid? Wen Li stares at them and doesn''t mean to get out of the way at all. "Young master." The driver felt guilty, "that girl won''t let me." "Oh?" Liang picked his eyebrows and looked out the window. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you are scared. You clap the seat fiercely, "stop! Stop the car "Yes The driver couldn''t wait to stop the car. The door opened, Liang Junbang got out of the car and went straight to Wenli. "Bang." Unable to laugh or cry, Liang looked at Wen Li sitting on the ground. What can he say? This is his life-saving benefactor! He almost ran over it. Wen Li looks up and stares at him. "What? You hit me. Are you going to drive over me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang laughs. Xiaoli is really different. How is he going to solve this? Let''s leave it to the person who should solve it. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Han Ximing came in a hurry, breathing slightly. Asked Liang Junbang, "what about people?" Liang Junbang pointed to the inside, "doing inspection." "Well." Han Ximing nods and pushes the door to get in. "Ah." Liang Junbang grabbed him, "Ximing, Xiaoli She, touch porcelain. "Professional?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned and nodded, "well." "Tut." Liang Junbang smacked his lips, "how could this happen? No, what happened to her? How hard is it now? " Han Ximing''s jaw tightened and her eyes were fixed. "I won''t let her live like this again." "Ah." Liang Junbang patted him on the shoulder and said, "go in. I''ve sent you The rest is up to you. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and pushed the door in. As soon as I went in, I heard Wen Li talking to the doctor there. "Do you want a cast? And treatment? " "Yes." The doctor nodded and agreed, "I''ll give you a list now." "Wait a minute." Wen Li turns around and sees Han Ximing come in. She is stunned. "What are you doing? Why are you Han Ximing raised her hand and pushed her back to her seat. "This is the second time. Do you want to die?" "Oh dear!" Wen Li was very anxious. "I don''t have time to talk to you! I have to find the gentleman who hit me just now Said, struggling to stand up. This time, the situation is more serious than that of Han Ximing. "Hiss..." As soon as Wen Li stood up, she turned around and showed her teeth in pain. Han Ximing growled, "are you obedient? Do you have to toss yourself to death? " "You..." Wen Li was stunned for a moment, "you are so strange! What do you do, mind my business? I''m going to find someone... " "Come back!" Han Ximing grabbed her and frowned, "that man has gone." "What?" Wen Li is impatient, and stares at him angrily, "why did he leave? How did he leave? " "I let him go!" Han Ximing frowned. "Why do you think so?" Wen Li roared, "is that what you do? How could you let the man who hit me go? Didn''t you hear the doctor? I want to cast, but also to do treatment! And the money he just checked, he gave it all! " Han Ximing, full of bitterness, said in a deep voice. "I give them. I give them all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. What does he give? Why? Wen Li wondered, "are you friends with the man just now?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "Oh." Wen Li is relieved, so it is. Well, who cares? Anyway, her purpose is the same. The doctor has already made out the list and respectfully handed it to Han Ximing, "your honor." "Ah." Wen Li grabs it and holds it in her hand. She looks at Han Ximing with a smile, "can I have your wallet? I''ll pay! Well Chapter 1210 Han Ximing looks at her, takes out her wallet and hands it to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She thought that she was talking, but she didn''t expect So easy? This man is not alert at all. "Hee hee." Wen Li smile, no matter how much, took the wallet, "I go to pay." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, looked at her back and squinted slightly. She''s right under his nose, but what does she want to play this time? Wenli went for a while and came back with the receipt. Han Ximing reached for her hand and held her arm, "OK, enough tossing? Now go to the treatment "Ha ha." Wen Li dry smile, "good." At the door of the treatment room, the nurse was waiting for her, "Miss Wen, please follow me in." "Good." Wen Li nods and sees Han Ximing following him. Busy hand to stop, "don''t ah, you don''t follow in." "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "I..." Wen Li was worried and clenched her fist. "You''re a man! It''s not convenient! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is it inconvenient for Han Ximing to be silent? Between them, even with children, they are already old husbands and wives. However, looking at Wen Li''s angry face, Han Ximing still clings to her. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." "Ah." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "OK, I came out after treatment, didn''t I?" Han Ximing looks at the nurse, thinking of Wenli''s last escape, she is still not at ease. "Inside, there''s no back door, is there?" "Eh?" The nurse is a Leng, busy shake head, "do not have." "Well." Knead his head and said, "don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li shrinks her neck uneasily. Why is this man so gentle to her? There''s no time to think too much. Wen Lijin is a therapist. The nurse held her and pointed to the table. "Lie on it first." "Sister nurse." Wen Li grabbed the nurse and asked, "is there really no back door here?" "No The nurse shook her head with a blank face. "Tut!" Wenli is in a hurry. No back door? What can we do? How is she going to run? Anyway, she can''t go out through the main door. Isn''t she caught by that man? The nurse put her hand in front of her. "Miss Wen, can you give me the bill? I''m going to prepare things for the list... " "Ha ha." Wen Lishan smiles, "this, this..." Bill? She can''t take it out. Just now, she took Han Ximing''s wallet and walked around the payment window, but in fact, she didn''t pay. The money that she had planned to pay for was put in her purse Wen Li took a look at the treatment room, and then a window. It seems that she had to run away from the window! "Sister nurse." Wen Li took Han Ximing''s wallet out of her pocket and handed it to the nurse. "This wallet, please give it to the man at the door later Well, no, your excellency. " "Ah?" The nurse was confused, "Miss Wen, you What are you doing? " "I can''t do the treatment without paying." Wen Li smiles, shakes his head, goes to the window, pulls the window open and looks out. This is on the third floor. Fortunately Not very high. Wen Li raised her uninjured leg and supported it on the windowsill with one hand. She was very light and went up. She waved to the nurse, "sister nurse, goodbye." "Ah, Miss Wen..." The nurse, with a look of consternation, rushed over and wanted to hold Wenli. However, when she ran over, Wen Li had already Yiliu from the third floor down the water pipe on the wall to the first floor, that is, in the blink of an eye! "God..." The nurse was surprised. "Isn''t the leg hurt? How did this get down? " Even if it''s a good normal person, it''s hard to do it, right? The curtain was lifted and the doctor came in. "Are you ready?" The nurse''s face froze. "Doctor, patient Run away ¡­¡­ Outside. Trembling, the nurse handed the wallet to Han Ximing. "Sir, this Miss Wen asked me to give it to you. " Han Ximing frowned and took the wallet. The whole body pressure is very low Run! Xiao Li ran away again! Under his nose!Oh Yes, although Xiao Li has forgotten the past, but She is also the famous "rouge cod". Longsheng can take away her memory, but not her ability. "That..." The nurse looked at Han Ximing and said carefully, "Sir, I don''t know if I should say something." Huh? Han Ximing picks her eyebrows. Seeing this, Chen Zi''ang said, "if you have anything to say, just say it." "Yes." The nurse nodded, "in my opinion, Miss Wen He''s a liar. " What? Han Ximing''s eyes are cold. Chen Ziang felt it and said, "don''t talk nonsense!" "No The nurse insisted. "Just now I asked her for the bill, but She said she didn''t hand it in. In fact, this is often the case in hospitals Some professional swindlers rely on this false money. They deliberately hurt themselves and then cheat money from the perpetrators... " Hearing this, Han Ximing pinches her purse and opens it with a frown. In his wallet, the Housekeeper will put some cash for him everyday, but Usually, he doesn''t use it. At the moment, there is less cash in the wallet, but not all of it. If you think about it, you will understand it. What Wenli took away was her treatment fee Han Ximing stands up and goes out without saying a word. "Sir Chen Ziang immediately chased out and opened the door. Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows are locked, and she can''t say how depressed she is What should he do with Xiaoli? Why? To live like this? Is it that short of money? Even if you get hurt, you can''t get rid of it! What does she want to do to save that money? - "Trojan horse!" Wen Li, who escaped from the hospital, gave her the money she had just got. "Hee hee." Although her feet hurt, Wen Li was very happy. With this money, she can buy medicine and oxygen for Xi Baiqiao, at least for a period of time. She went to the clinic she often went to, bought all the things she needed one by one, and limped back to Wen''s home with her hands full. From the entrance, you can see what Xi Baiqiao is painting at his desk. Wen Li lightened her steps and walked over. The drawing in front of Xi Baiqiao is the mechanical engineering he is drawing Wen Li picks her eyebrows. She can''t understand. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m back." "Well." Xi Baiqiao was concentrating on drawing, but he didn''t lift his head. Chapter 1211 Xibaiqiao such reaction, let Wenli eyeground a dark, slightly disappointed. But she''ll be fine soon. Wenli knows that xibaiqiao is doing something serious. Don''t want to disturb him, Wenli took things to the kitchen to clean up. Until the air was filled with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, Xi Baiqiao stopped her pen and raised her head. He looked into the kitchen, "Xiao Li." "Well." Wen Li came from the kitchen with a smile. "Finished?" "No Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I just draw casually. Where can I finish painting or not?" "Let me see." Wen Li picked up the drawing and squinted as if she were looking at it seriously. Xi Baiqiao naturally understood her, rubbed her head, "do you understand?" "Hee hee." Wen Li grinned embarrassed. "I don''t understand However, although I can''t understand it, I know that you will succeed You must not just draw casually. Your talent will not be buried forever. One day, it will shine. " Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I''m like this now. I''m talking about the future." "Ah..." Wen Li thought of something and stood up. "No, the fire has been burning for a while. It''s time to turn it down." "Hiss..." Stand up too quickly, involving the injured leg. "Little glass?" Xi Baiqiao frowned, "your leg..." "Nothing, nothing, a little hurt." Wenli jumps to the kitchen and turns down the fire. When he came back, Xi Baiqiao had already brought the oil and pressed Wenli, "sit down Is it the left leg? " "Er..." Wenli is embarrassed to shrink back, "it''s OK, it really doesn''t matter." "What else?" Xi Baiqiao deliberately sank her face and pretended to be angry. "What do you do when you go out every day? Didn''t you say working in a tea restaurant? Why do you always make yourself hurt "I..." Wen Li hesitated, "you know, I''m all thumbs." While talking, Xi Baiqiao has already grasped Wen Li''s left foot. "Ah..." Wen Li was stunned and could not help breathing out. "What''s the matter?" Xibaiqiao a little flustered, "I hurt you?" "No No Wen Li''s face was slightly hot, and her voice was unconsciously lightened, staring at Xi Baiqiao. Xibaiqiao held her ankle, maybe because of his weak constitution The palm of his hand is very cold, touching her red and swollen ankle, very comfortable. Xi Baiqiao looked at her injury and could not help frowning, "swelling is so severe, does medicine oil work? Xiao Li, why don''t you go to the hospital? " "No!" Wen Li shakes her head and waves her hand. Where else do they have money to go to the hospital. She pointed to the medicine oil and said with a smile, "just rub it with this. It really doesn''t matter." "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao''s eyes darkened, and she understood. "We have no money Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao frowned and sighed, "I know. You''ve brought all your money to buy me medicine What qualifications do I have? Xiao Li, get up. Let''s go to the hospital. You have to see a doctor for your injury! " "No!" Wen Li grabbed him in a hurry, "Bo Qiao, I''m really OK." "Xiao Li, be obedient However, Wen Li is also quite stubborn. "Bo Qiao! Please don''t argue with me Compared with your illness, what is my minor injury? " Wenli grabs him tightly, and his eyes are wet. "For me, you are the only relative I am willing to do anything for you! Bo Qiao, I have no father, no mother, I only have you! You can''t understand me if something goes wrong? " Xi Baiqiao was stunned and looked down at Wen Li. He raised his hand, stroked her cheek, throat hair hard, "small glass." "Bai Qiao..." Wen Li choked, "you must be good. I''m afraid I''m the only one left I''m really afraid. I''m really afraid. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xi Baiqiao nodded and her eyes were red. "I promise you I won''t let you alone We can make it, we can make it "Well." Wen Li choked and nodded, sniffed, "you fool, what are you doing standing? Wipe the oil for me. " "Oh." Xi Bai Qiao Leng Leng''s reaction comes over, "sit down quickly." His palm pressed down, Wen Li clenched his teeth"Does it hurt?" Xi Baiqiao looked at her nervously. "No Wen Li shook his head. For a moment, Han Ximing suddenly came to mind. That night, he just rubbed the oil for her, very gentle, very gentle Under the light, Xi Baiqiao takes the drawing and explains it to Wen Li. "This is my design. There are some small problems My idea is that it can be used in heavy industry. If it does, Xiao Li, our hard life will come to an end. " "Hee hee." Wen Li doesn''t understand. She just laughed and encouraged him, "well, I believe You are sure to succeed. " She stood up. "I''ll go and see the medicine It''s about time. " "Well." Xi Baiqiao put away the drawing and looked at Wen Li''s back, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. He knew in his heart that Wenli was a good girl All along, they depend on each other, he can''t do without Wenli, and Wenli can''t do without him. Are they brothers and sisters? In fact, they are not. Xi Baiqiao''s eyes fell on Wen Li. It was a good mistake He and Wen Li will always be together. His health is not good, but for Wenli, he will not give up. They will not depend on others forever. One day, he will leave here with Wen Li! "Here comes the medicine." Wenli holding the medicine bowl came over carefully and put it in front of xibaiqiao, "it''s still a little hot now, you can drink it later." Said, the person has already walked to the living room, picked up the satchel to prepare to go out. "Little glass." Xibaiqiao stopped her. "Well." Wen Li looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" "On the night shift, be careful." Xi Baiqiao''s voice was warm and moist, very like him. "I will." Wen Li said with a smile, "the 24-hour tea restaurant, but there is nothing wrong with the evening shift, so I''ll go." "Good." When he came out of Wen''s house, Wen Lichang was relieved. All along, she did not dare to tell Xi Baiqiao that she worked in a bar, otherwise, he would be more worried. It''s getting late. Wenli walks along the slope to the intersection and takes the bus to Gordon bar. In the dressing room, Wenli is changing. The manager pushed the door and came in. He saw only Wenli, "Wenli!" "Yes, manager." Wenli busy promised, "you ordered." "Tut." The manager frowned. "Well, would you mind changing shifts tonight?" Chapter 1212 "Shift change?" Wen Li didn''t quite understand, "manager, what class should I change?" "That''s right." The manager explained, "Tracy is not feeling well tonight, so There is one less VIP resident. It''s temporary, and I can''t find anyone else. You see, can you do it for her? " Wen Li hesitates. It''s her limit to work in a bar. It''s a mess here. So, when she came here, she explained that she only worked as a waiter and didn''t do anything else. The manager understood what she was hesitating about and persuaded him. "In fact, singing in VIP is not accompanied by wine. You just sing your songs Don''t worry about the rest. " "But..." Wen Li frowned. Even if it''s just singing, it''s still socializing with the guests. "Ah." The manager continued, "but what? I''m not asking you to drink with me! Besides, it''s just singing. It''s the same salary as wine accompaniment It''s much better than being a waiter. Are you willing to do such a good thing? " Wenli frowned. For a while, because xibaiqiao''s condition became worse, the cost was really serious. "How are you? I''m still waiting. The guests will be here soon The manager was very worried. "If you don''t do it, I''ll have to find someone else to put it bluntly It''s not easy to find someone for a lot of money? " ¡°¡­¡­ Manager. " Wen Li thought about it and said, "I''ll do it." "Ah." The manager immediately smile, "that''s right, and do not suffer losses, what to do and money do not go." ¡­¡­ "Dong Dong", the manager knocked on the door outside. "Wenli, are you ready?" "All right, all right." Wen Li was uncomfortable with her clothes. Pulling open the door, Wen Li covered his shoulder, "manager, do you want to dress like this?" "Ouch." The manager laughed. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it beautiful? You''re a young girl, don''t you even have to wear a shoulder dress? What''s the point? It''s not very exposed. Hurry up Don''t keep the guests waiting "Oh." Wen Li nodded and agreed. Standing in front of the VIP box, Wen Li raised her hand and knocked on the door. Inside, a low male voice said, "come in." Wen Li licked her lips and pushed the door in. Inside, the lights are dim. However, it''s different from what she imagined. Wen Li has been working in Gordon bar for so long. This place is always noisy, but Why is it so quiet in here? "Cough." Wen Li cleared his throat and went inside again, thinking that it was a man who spoke just now, right? "Sir? Sir Go inside two steps, suddenly, a tight waist! "Ah..." Wen Li was startled and screamed. Pop! The light came on all at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li squints and sees the man in front of her. It''s him! Han Ximing! "You..." Wen Li was shocked, "how are you?" Han Ximing said, "what''s the problem?" There''s a problem! What a problem! Wen Li is full of doubts. This man is so strange! Since I met him that day, he has been in front of her It''s a real chase for her! But why? Even if she looks beautiful, but, his majesty, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? But Wen Li didn''t dare to ask these questions in front of Han Ximing. After all, his dignity is there. "Ha ha." Wen Li dry smile, "no, no problem." However, in the heart has been full of contempt for him! What, sir? National God? dog shit! Come to such a place! Wen Li walks to the singing stand, "well, guest What songs do you like to listen to? " Han Ximing walked by, almost holding her in her arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned and tried to avoid it. Pick up the receiver, "if you don''t order, I''m free." Han Ximing raised her arm, held her hand, attached her ear to her neck, and said, "I''ll sing with you?" Too close, his breath is sprayed on the skin of her neck. Wen Li suddenly got goose bumps. She couldn''t help it any more. She turned around and said, "Hello! You''ve had enough! I''m here to sing, not to accompany you "Oh." Han Ximing said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. For me It''s all the same. " "What?" Wen Li''s eyes widened. "What do you mean? What''s the same? Why do you pester me so many times? " "I thought that what I said was very clear..."Han Ximing opens her arms and gently embraces her in her arms. He has no temper at all for her irritability. "Well?" Wenli was stunned. For a moment, she even forgot to struggle. "Do you understand? Where do you make it clear? " "Little glass." Han Ximing was in her ear and said in a deep voice, "marry me." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li''s mind exploded, thinking that he had heard wrong, "what, what? What did you say? " "I said Han Ximing chuckled and repeated, "marry me, we''ll get married." "Ah..." Wen Li exclaimed, this time, she heard clearly, raised her hand and pushed Han Ximing away, staring at the boss, "are you crazy? What nonsense? You, you can''t get a wife? If you catch any woman, you''ll get married? " "Little glass." Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked her cheek. "Yes, without you I''ve been alone for a long time. I need you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warm glass froze, the current on the back rubbed through. What is this called? Why was she denounced by your excellency? "Ha ha." Wen Li grins, no, she has to find a way to run. "That..." Wen Li pointed to the bathroom, "I''ll go to the bathroom. When you propose, I''m in a hurry." "Oh." Han Ximing nodded, "yes." Wen Li Yixi, when she goes to the bathroom, doesn''t she run? Getting married? Who''s going to marry him? No matter how noble his status is, he is just a stranger to her! As you turn around, there''s a click on your wrist! "Well?" Wen Li was surprised and looked down. She was handcuffed on her wrist! At the other end, Han Ximing was handcuffed. Han Ximing raised her hand and put a smile on her mouth. Raise and Wen Li handcuffs together of hand, "still run?" He nodded, "if you want to run But wherever you go, you have to take me with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s mouth was open. "Are you sick? Why on earth are you pestering me? " Han Ximing raised her free hand and put her in her arms. "Let go! Let go Wenli struggles hard. She feels that she has really met a pervert! "Don''t move!" Han Ximing hugged her tightly. She couldn''t help it. She yelled at her, "don''t rely on me to like you, just don''t listen again and again!" Chapter 1213 Wenli is handcuffed by Han Ximing and goes to see a doctor. But even so, Wenli is still struggling. The doctor who came to see this scene, can''t laugh or cry. Qiao Donglin pointed to their handcuffed hands and couldn''t help laughing. "Which one is that? You''re the second, aren''t you? Which of you is injured? " In his impression, Han Ximing has never done this to any woman. This kind of trick seems to be used by Han Xilang, the boss. However, Han Xilang and hang ningdai are happy now, so it is absolutely impossible to provoke any more women. "Little uncle." Han Ximing gave Qiao Donglin a white look, "she asked you." "Ah." Qiao Donglin sighed, put on his gloves and said, "you young people, I''m always worried I''m an expert at least. I have to get up in the middle of the night to show you these small wounds. " "Little hurt?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "I''m relieved when my little uncle says that." On one side, Wen Li was already stunned. These two men, who look almost the same age, are nephews and uncles? WOW! Your honor, there is such a small uncle! "Handsome doctor." Wen Li swallowed, "you are really his uncle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Donglin was stunned and looked at Han Ximing. His eyes were full of sympathy. "Second, you What a miserable life. " Han Ximing understands what he means. Xiao Li comes back, but she doesn''t recognize him Now, he has become the object of sympathy for the whole family. "Ah..." Wen Li stares at Qiao Donglin from left to right, and then at Han Ximing from top to bottom, "eh? It''s said that nephews are like uncles. You Not really They''re not nephews, of course not! "Sit down!" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and raised her hand to push the restless Wen Li back to the chair. "Look at the injury, you are not honest!" "Well?" Wen Li shook his head and waved, "I don''t look, I don''t look! Well, if you feel sorry for me Just give me more money! " "Money Han Ximing''s temper came up and his face sank. "You''re going to die for that little money, aren''t you?" Qiao Donglin had already checked it. Looking at Han Ximing, he sighed, "she has been injured several times If you don''t treat it well, I''m afraid it will leave sequelae. I''ll walk like this and limp in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face was suddenly blue. Staring at Wen Li, "do you hear me?" "Listen, hear." Wen Li shrank his neck and muttered, "what are you doing so fiercely?" Han Ximing is so upset that she unties her handcuffs. "Ah, it''s time to untie me at last!" Wen Li is very happy. But Han Ximing glared, "be honest!" He untied the handcuffs, but he just liberated himself, and then he handcuffed Wenli to the chair. Low drink way, "honest accept treatment, otherwise I''ll handcuff you all my life. " Then he stood up and went outside. - "sir." Chen Ziang has been guarding outside. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "give me the computer." "Yes." Chen Ziang immediately spread out the desk and put the computer away. Han Ximing to the screen, squint thought for a while, "call fire wolf, black Longsheng IP, I want to talk with him." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chen Zi''ang was slightly stunned and nodded, "yes." Chen Ziang immediately got up and called Liang Junbang. Han Ximing faces the computer, quietly waiting for the news. Liang Junbang''s action is very fast, and soon a dialog box pops up on the computer screen, prompting Han Ximing to have a dialogue with Longsheng. Han Ximing raises her hand and starts typing. "Longsheng." "Who?" Han Ximing didn''t answer and asked directly, "what''s wrong with Xiaoli?" "Ha ha." Longsheng, even across the screen, can feel his arrogance. "That''s what I''ll ask. I can''t think of a second person except Han''s second son..." He pauses and lines of words continue to appear on the screen. "When you ask this question, it seems that Have you seen her, Xiao Li? " Han Ximing did not answer, "I ask you, what did you do to Xiaoli?" "Ha ha ha." Longsheng is very arrogant, "Han Laoer, don''t be so excited. You saw her anyway, didn''t you? Want to know what happened to her? I can declare that I have done nothing to her! To be exact, I didn''t expect that she would come back to you alive! "Han Ximing''s heart is one Lin, "this words what meaning?" "What do you mean?" Longsheng asked, "do you want to know? But I won''t tell you! " Han Ximing frowned, "Longsheng, how did you wash away her memory?" He is eager to know the answer. Because only in this way can Han Ximing be symptomatic. It''s better to find the person who can wash away Xiao Li''s memory "Wash away the memory?" Long Sheng said, "why, doesn''t she remember you? Ha ha It''s so exciting "Longsheng!" Han Ximing is already a little impatient. "Don''t worry." Longsheng is very comfortable. "I can still tell you that I didn''t ask people to wash away her memory. As for why she didn''t remember you, this When you know how she came back to you, maybe you''ll understand. " In the end, he laughed. "Ha ha, Han Laoer, I lost Xiaoli And what about you? Think it''s so easy to get her? Dream Han Ximing is in a daze. What does Longsheng mean? Isn''t it that Longsheng washed away Xiaoli''s memory and let her go? However, it''s not right to think about it. Since Longsheng has washed away Xiaoli''s memory, how can Xiaoli remember to come back here? What happened before Xiaoli came back? Wait a minute, Long Sheng said. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to live Did Xiao Li almost Dead? My mind is in a mess. The computer screen jumps and the dialog box disappears. Presumably, Longsheng has taken remedial measures. Chen Zi''ang looked on, "Sir, do you want to find the fire wolf?" "No Han Ximing shakes her head and goes black again. She can''t find anything from Longsheng. He and Longsheng''s grudge entanglement, too complex, Longsheng will not see him better. "Ah -" inside, there was a scream. Xiaoli! Han Ximing''s heart was awe inspiring, and she walked quickly into the inner room. Wen Li''s eyes were red and she was crying, "handsome doctor, can you Easy? Do you want to break my ankle? " "Little uncle." Han Ximing went over and looked at Qiao Donglin with a twist of her eyebrow. "You''re easy, little glass hurts." "Tut." Qiao Donglin couldn''t laugh or cry. "Her ankles are all misplaced If I don''t correct her, do you want to marry a bride with long and short feet? " Han Ximing had to coax Wen Li, "Xiao Li, you have to bear it." "Hum!" Wen Li Leng hum, "it''s not you that hurt. Of course you say so." ¡°¡­¡­ Here you are Han Ximing thought for a moment and handed her arm to her. "If you hurt, bite me I''ll be with you. " Chapter 1214 Wen Li looked at his arm and blinked. His arm is very different from xibaiqiao''s. Xi Baiqiao has been ill for many years, and her arms are pale and thin. However, Han Ximing''s is totally different. This man looks very thin, but his arms are strong, and his skin is healthy and wheat colored. But where is anyone so stupid? He, really let her bite? Fake, right? Playboy''s way to coax a woman! Hum Wen Li hooks her lips, opens her mouth and bites Han Ximing''s arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned slightly, but did not move. Wen Li is surprised. Does he really want to avoid it? Han Ximing looks down at her, eyes with infinite doting, mouth slightly raised, even Are you laughing? For a moment, Wen Li was stunned. Mom, this man It''s so magical! Heart beat, suddenly accelerated, a heat, hot from the neck to run up, provoked her cheek slightly red. "All right." Qiao Donglin takes a brace to fix Wen Li''s ankle and buckle the outside buckle. He explained, "don''t bear weight when you hurt your feet. Pay attention to diet In addition, I''ll give you some spray and oral medicine. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li didn''t care much. He said, "how much is this? Well, can you cash all these for me? " "Tut." Han Ximing immediately frowned. "I know, I know." Wen Li quickly shut up, "if you can''t, you can''t. It''s really fierce." ¡­¡­ From the hospital, Wenli''s mobile phone has been ringing. It''s Xi Baiqiao. "Ah Wen Li was startled and hurriedly picked up, "Hello, Bai Qiao." Xi Baiqiao''s voice was warm and moist, "Xiao Li, are you off work?" "Ah?" Wenli panicked and hesitated, "soon." "Xiao Li, I''ll wait for you at the bus stop at the foot of the slope in front of my house and pick you up." What? Wen Li''s face suddenly changed, "Bai Qiao, you are not in good health. Why don''t you rest at night?" "I can''t sleep." Xibaiqiao said with a smile, "thanks to your medicine, my body has been better these two days It''s too late to draw pictures. I''m sleepy. I''ll pick you up when it''s almost time. It''s a dark road. I''m worried about you. " "Bai Qiao." Wen Li is in a hurry. What can I do? "Don''t worry. I''ll wait here. Take your time." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wenli had no choice but to promise. As soon as he looks up, he looks at Han Ximing''s gloomy face. Han Ximing frowned and said, "who?" "What, who?" Wenli stopped, "you say How do you like it Han Ximing did not answer the rhetorical question, "is it a man?" "Of course Bai Qiao is a man." Wen Li didn''t understand why he asked, so he suddenly put his hands together, "sir..." Han Ximing stares at her. What is she doing? "I beg you." Wen Li asked, "can you take me home? It''s hard to get a taxi here. " "Get in the car." Chen Ziang drives the car over, and Han Ximing opens the door. "Hee hee." Wen Lixi said with a smile, "thank you, thank you. You are a good man." Hum Han Ximing silent sneer, "drive." When the car drove forward, Wen Li found something wrong. "Ah, I live on Furong Road. I''m not going this way." "Sit down." Han Ximing stretched out her hand to pull her back, "how so active." "No Wen Li looked at him bitterly, "don''t you mean to send me home?" "Did I say that?" Han Ximing asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. "If you don''t send me home, why do you let me get on the bus?" Han Ximing leaned back and closed her eyes. "You Wen Li was angry and glared at Han Ximing and yelled, "stop the car for me! Stop the car! I''m going home! " Han Ximing is still that posture, light way, "don''t shout, quiet I won''t let you go. " "Bandit!" Wen Li was really worried, "let me off! Bo Qiao is still waiting for me She remembered that she had no choice but to lift her foot and hold the door firmly. "Stop the car! I''m not going with you! Your friend hit me, and now I''ve seen it We have nothing to do with each other! Let me go No matter how she shouts, Han Ximing is still unmoved and unheard of. Wen Li''s whole body trembles with anger. "You want to suppress people with power, don''t you? Sir, you have a crush on me, but I don''t like you! Even if you are superior, you can''t force me to go with you and marry you! "Han Ximing still doesn''t speak, this person, it''s too difficult to communicate! In a hurry, Wenli bumps into the window glass. A loud bang. "Ah -" Wen Li covered his head with pain. Suddenly, Han Ximing opened his eyes. "Stupid! What for? Can your head be harder than tempered glass? " "Well..." Wen Li gritted his teeth angrily, "if I''m forced to marry you, I might as well kill myself!" Han Ximing''s eyes light a Lian, raise a hand to approach her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li quickly dodged, "don''t touch me, I''ll tell you You can''t force me. I''d rather die than follow "Don''t move." Han Ximing raises her hand and pushes the bangs out of her forehead. There was a big red mark on the white forehead This wench, is still the same ruthless to oneself! "Good." Han Ximing grits her teeth. He doesn''t want to see her hurt himself, so he can only let her. "I''ll take you home." Immediately tell the driver, "go to Furong Road." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is still in a daze. Really? So easy? This man, strange. They have not seen her several times, but he seems to be very stubborn to want her. To say that he oppresses people with power, he can be more tough. However, he is not tough enough, on the contrary Always at the critical moment, to her unusual gentle, can say, is to follow her as far as possible. This, in the end for what? ¡­¡­ At the intersection of Furong Road, Xi Baiqiao''s thin figure stands under the street lamp. "Cough." Xi Baiqiao wore a thick coat and coughed occasionally. As the car drove into the intersection, Wen Li patted the back of the chair, "when you arrive, when you arrive, just stop here." The driver looked at Han Ximing and nodded before stopping the car. Wen Li opens the car door in a hurry. When she wants to get off, she turns and looks at Han Ximing. She thought about it and said. "Sir I don''t know if you love me at first sight, but I really don''t want to marry you. Can you stop handcuffing me in the future? We are not people in the same world. You should find a woman who is equal to you. What am I like? " With that, he bowed slightly toward Han Ximing. "Goodbye." Wenli dragged her injured leg and walked forward step by step. In the car, Han Ximing has a melancholy cloud between her eyebrows. Neither the driver nor Chen Zi''ang dare speak Oh. Aren''t they people of one world? Han Ximing''s lips are full of laughter. So, who forced to break into his world? Han Ximing''s jaw is tight. Although the situation is difficult, he will not give up. She is his lover and the mother of stars. Chapter 1215 Wen Li drags his leg and sees Xi Baiqiao standing under the street lamp from a distance. "Bo Qiao!" "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao raised a smile, "cough." Wen Li walked over and glared at him angrily, "why did you come out? It''s not my first night shift Xi Baiqiao smiles and looks at the intersection. In fact, he saw it just now. Wenli, it''s from that car. The car has been kept as low-key as possible, but in the case of Wenli, how could someone send her back? "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao pointed to the direction of the car, "who sent you back?" "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the manager of the restaurant." "Oh." Xi Baiqiao hesitated, "manager, is it a man?" "Well..." Wen Li nodded, and saw that Xi Baiqiao''s appearance was not right. She understood. He raised his hand and patted on his head, "Xi Baiqiao, what do you think?" "I..." Xi Baiqiao blushed, "I didn''t think about anything." "Ha ha." Wen Li laughs, "the managers are married and have wives His wife is not at ease, so let the manager send me back ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yes Xi Baiqiao''s face is more red. I''m sorry. "You." Wen Li raised his hand and patted his head, "what do you think? Am I the kind to leave you and fall in love by myself? We agreed to leave Wen''s house together I won''t leave you "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded, gently holding her hand, "let''s go back." "Good." A high and a short two people, in the street lamp, open the long shadow. In the car, Han Ximing suddenly raises her foot and kicks it on the wall with a bang. He saw all the scenes just now. Han Ximing did not expect that Xiao Li had such a close boyfriend! "Sir." Chen Ziang looks back and is about to ask Han Ximing for advice. "Waste!" Han Ximing closed her eyebrows and tore her tie irritably, "who is this man? How do you do it? Why is there no such thing as him? " "Well Yes Chen Zi''ang knew that he had bumped into a powder keg. "If his subordinates are derelict in their duties, they will find out." Han Ximing has nowhere to vent this evil fire. "Don''t go yet!" he roared "Yes, drive." - the atmosphere in the cabinet was very depressing all morning. You are in a bad mood and have rejected many motions. Liang Junbang saw all this in his eyes. At lunch break, I come to find Han Ximing. Han Ximing is boxing in his private gym. Watching him wave his fist, covered with sweat, Liang Junbang shook his head and walked over, "tell me, yesterday I hacked Longsheng''s IP, what did I find? This morning, the smell of gunpowder is too strong. " Han Ximing didn''t look at him and continued to fight. "Oh, my second brother-in-law." Liang Junbang had no choice but to step forward and hold on to the sandbag. "Can you change your wordless personality a little? What''s going on? You say it, we can help you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing closed her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Liang Junbang was surprised, "what does this mean?" Han Ximing growled, "I don''t know what Longsheng did to Xiaoli! Now, I have nothing to do with Xiaoli. What do you want me to say? " "This..." Liang Jun bangdun, suggested to. "Why don''t you tie it back first? Feelings can be cultivated slowly, even if Xiao Li doesn''t remember anything Don''t you believe in your charm? Well, isn''t that the same thing happened when I was sick early? " "Not the same." Han Ximing looked at him calmly, "Xiao Li is not early, they have different personalities, and We all know how early was injured, but I don''t know how Xiao Li became like this. How could I know what would happen if I forced her? " "Tut." Liang Junbang had no choice but to show his hand, "what are you going to do?" Han Ximing raised her head and sweat came down. Plan? What is his plan? ¡­¡­ In the early hours of the morning. Wen Li came out of the bar and smelt it carefully. He was sure that it didn''t smell like wine, so he was relieved. But when she went down the stairs, she found that The car came back. "Miss Wen." Chen Ziang stood in front of her, respectful, "Your Excellency has been waiting for you for a long time."Tut Wen Li frowns. Is this man finished? Knowing that she can''t run, Wen Li follows Chen Zi''ang into the car. This time, Wenli has no patience. Sit on it and get to the point. "Sir, is there anything else you want to tell me? I made it very clear last time. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "it''s very clear, but I haven''t said anything yet." "You?" Wen Li was stunned, "what do you want to say?" "I know." Han Ximing was slow and casual. "Your cousin in name I''m not in good health. " "Well?" Wen Li was surprised and said, "you Investigate me? " Han Ximing did not answer and went on. "He''s not very easy to treat The important thing is, you don''t have money. You''ve been raising him all the time. Am I right? " "What does that have to do with you?" Wen Li frowned and was not happy. Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "you and me, I''ll pay for his treatment, and I can find the best doctor for him. Although it can''t cure the disease, it must be better than his present condition. How''s it going? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. Unexpectedly, he comes to her again for the sake of trading. There are two glasses of water on the small table in the car. Wen Li sneers. He is really a rich man with high power. So, can be so unscrupulous to put forward such a request! Wen Li raised her hand, picked up the cup on the table, raised her hand and splashed the water on Han Ximing''s face! Han Ximing suddenly closed her eyes and let the water drip down. "Hum." Wen Li sneers. "I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Please stop there. If you keep pestering like this Believe it or not, I''ll tell you all about you? Your honor, bullying others and forcing a little girl, this news must be a sensation all over the world! " "Oh." Han Ximing opened her eyes. Though she was splashed with water, she didn''t feel embarrassed. "You don''t want to?" "Nonsense!" Wen Li grits his teeth and drinks low. "Xibaiqiao is my family! His illness, I will naturally find a way! No matter how hard I work, I will make my own money! Who do you think you are? Can you do whatever you want with a few bad money? Have you never met a woman? I''m not going to let it go Finish saying, push a door to get off. "Don''t let me see you again! Otherwise, I''ll really tell the media about you! " Han Ximing was stunned, so I still can''t. Oh He grinned bitterly. Is that retribution? When Xiao Li pursued him, now he has to change them one by one? Still, he should be happy. At least, the one named Xi Baiqiao, in Xiaoli''s heart, is just a relative, not so good that she can sacrifice herself. Chapter 1216 Night shift, Wen Li, as always, change clothes in the dressing room. Dong Dong There was a knock on the door and the manager pushed in. The manager rubbed his hands and looked at Wen Li. "Wenli, this We can''t help it. You can go to VIP Wen Li was stunned. He didn''t have to think much. He knew what was going on. It''s him, it''s Han Ximing Here he is again! Holding back her anger, Wen Li forced herself to smile, "manager, I''m just a waiter I just want to do my job well. " "Yes, but Aren''t you short of money? " Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "Sorry, manager I''m not going to do it again. " Seeing her insistence, the manager sighed, "well, I went back to the guest." The manager turned and went out. Wenli in the dressing room, is still restless, always feel that Han Ximing will not let her go so easily. ¡­¡­ The manager went to the VIP room, only at the door. Through the door, talk to the people inside. "I''m sorry, sir Wen Li, she doesn''t want to Han Ximing heard it, and she chuckled. Don''t you want to? It''s really stubborn. He made a gesture to Chen Ziang. Chen Ziang nodded and asked for a message. "Listen, today our husband, if we don''t see Wen Li How many chain stores are there in your store? Let''s close them together tomorrow. " "Eh!" The manager was so scared that he nodded his head and said, "yes, I will find a way to let Wenli come over." The manager left in a hurry and went into the dressing room. "Wenli The manager had no choice but to beg Wen Li. "Today anyway, you must go to VIP." "Manager." Wen Li frowned and shook his head, "please don''t embarrass me." "Wenli." The manager held her, "it''s you. Don''t embarrass us. The gentleman said, "if I don''t see you today, Gordon will be out of business tomorrow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s words were stagnant and he was shocked to say nothing. This time, he was really oppressing people with power! Good! Wen Li gritted her teeth, "I''ll go." Bang! Wen Li almost kicked the door open, went straight to the sofa, sat down and cocked his legs, "I''m here, are you satisfied?" "Tut." Han Ximing frowned and said, "walk well, sit well and talk well." "You''re in charge?" Wen Li picks her eyebrows and laughs unkindly. "Sir, look I am such a vulgar person, you as for me such a vulgar woman, make so earth shaking? What do you see in me? Can''t I change it? " Han Ximing stares at her, light way. "Gender." "What?" Wen Li is surprised. Did she hear it right? Han Ximing said with a smile, "I said, I like your gender, but you should change it." "Ha Wenli was so surprised that she was speechless. "Well, you''re tough!" She picked up the glass on the table and was about to drink. But Han Ximing took it away. "What for?" Wen Li glared, "don''t you even let me drink a cup of things?" "It''s vodka. It''s hard liquor. It''s not for you." Han Ximing shook his head and took out a can of coke from the refrigerator. "You drink this." Wen Liwei was stunned. This man Here we go again! It is clear that the power of pressure, but also always make a gentle and considerate attitude. Wen Li took a few mouthfuls of cola and asked. "Sir, what are you going to do? I''ve said I won''t marry you You really don''t have to work hard. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, raised his hand and looked at his watch. "You can stay here until you get off work." "Ha?" Wen Li was surprised. What did he mean? Han Ximing thought about it and said, "I can''t come every night. But don''t worry. Even if I don''t come, I''ll let people come. You don''t have to do anything. Just come in here and have a rest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was so surprised that he couldn''t be more. He, this is What are you doing? Han Ximing''s eyes moved down and fell on her ankle. With an extension of her arm, she grasped her ankle and put it on her leg. "Well --" Wen Li wants to take it back. "Don''t move." Han Ximing frowned. "I hurt my leg. I don''t know how to cherish myself. I''m running around If you go out for another night like this, do you want any more feet? "Wen Li was silent, so he called her "service" to let her in for a rest? Why? So nice to her? Wenli leans on the sofa and gradually sleeps. Han Ximing gently holds the person in a comfortable position and covers the blanket. Pull the bangs off her forehead and gently kiss her. After thinking about it, he took out his wallet and put all the cash in it on the coffee table. "Here, tip Don''t forget to take it when you get off work. " After that, he got up and went outside. "Sir." Chen Ziang is waiting for him. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "let''s go." "Yes." Inside, Wen Li opened his eyes, where there was a trace of sleepiness? In fact, when Han Ximing kisses her, she wakes up. Wenli lifted the blanket and sat up. Hand to the coffee table, it is a lot of cash, as a tip, too much. She holds the "tip" in one hand, and touches her forehead lightly with the other hand unconsciously. She can''t tell why, but she has a strange joy in her heart - in the early morning, Wen Li came out of the bar after work. The familiar car was parked at the door. Wen Li''s heart jumps. Hasn''t he left yet? The driver came down and opened the door for her. "Miss Wen, I''ll take you back." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nodded and sat in the car. However, in the spacious car, she was the only one who didn''t see Han Ximing. The driver said, "don''t worry, Miss Wen I''ll only take you to the intersection of Furong Road. It won''t cause you any trouble. " "Thank you." Wen Li nodded her thanks. I can''t say why. I didn''t see Han Ximing. I''m not used to it. They have only known each other for two days. Why do they feel so strange? On the seat of the car, there are some magazines, all of which are current political news. Wenli is bored. She can read it easily. There''s a lot of news about Han Ximing Wen Li looked at it carefully, with a different look in her eyes. I didn''t expect that this man was quite photogenic. I didn''t see him so carefully. It turned out that So handsome? I don''t like to laugh, I don''t like to talk, I don''t have any expression, I''m like a lump of ice. In her life, the man who contacted most was Xi Baiqiao. Han Ximing is totally different from Xi Baiqiao. He was warm and powerful, as if It''s easy to hold up a sky for her! It''s a man like him. Chapter 1217 Wen Li hasn''t seen Han Ximing for several days since that night. However, as he said, every night she was called to VIP by the manager. A quiet rest, free from the pain of running, foot injury is also a lot faster. On this day, Wen Li had a rest. Early in the morning, she got up. Because, she and Xi Baiqiao have an appointment to go mountain climbing together today. Xibaiqiao''s body is not good, so she doesn''t like sports. But Wen Li thought for him, and always took him to climb the mountain when he was free. Because of the money given by Han Ximing, Wen Li''s money is much more relaxed recently. This time, the room he ordered is much better than before. At noon, Wenli and xibaiqiao went to the hotel on the hillside to check in. Xi Baiqiao looked at the environment of the hotel and asked. "Xiao Li, is it very expensive here?" "It doesn''t matter." Wen Li smiles and raises her purse. "Recently, her income is pretty good. It doesn''t matter if she is extravagant once in a while." "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded. Just after checking in, I turned around and ran into an acquaintance. Wenli and xibaiqiao saw them, but the acquaintance didn''t find them. This acquaintance It''s Tian Liling. However, Tian Liling is not alone. She was all dressed up with a young man on her arm This What happened? Wenli and xibaiqiao look at each other, and they don''t know what to say. Wen lilalaxi Baiqiao said, "Baiqiao, let''s go Don''t worry about her. " Is Guan Tian Liling cheating on others? Anyway, Wen Hongfan himself is not a good man. His wife and his wife have long been apart. "Well." Xi Baiqiao smiles and goes to the room with Wen Li. They ordered a suite with two bedrooms and one living room. "I''ll pack." As soon as he entered the room, Wen Li pushed away Xi Baiqiao and said, "go take a bath and have a rest Don''t get in the way. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xi Baiqiao was pushed aside with a smile. Looking at Wen Li squatting on the ground, he couldn''t move his sight for a moment. He thought that in his life, he would never meet another Wenli. Just, when can he be strong and give Wenli a home? A good girl like Wen Li should be loved and lived a lifetime. Xibaiqiao turned and went to the bathroom. Wen Li arranges her luggage and finds that Xi Baiqiao has brought her picture book. "Well, it''s really Come out and play with this. " Wen Li smiles and sits on the sofa to look through. Although she couldn''t understand it, she thought it was a good painting. Xi Baiqiao also made a very detailed annotation. In the picture book, Wen Li also saw a competition brochure. "Well?" Wen Li wondered, is Xi Baiqiao going to take this painting to the competition? Wow, the bathroom door opened, and xibaiqiao came over. "What are you looking at?" Wen Li looked up and said, "Bo Qiao, do you want to compete?" "This..." Xi Baiqiao''s face turned red, and she was very embarrassed. "I drew casually. I didn''t want to compete." "Bai Qiao." Wen Li disagreed, "although I don''t understand your major, but How do you know if you don''t have a try? Bo Qiao, since you have a chance, you should have a try. " "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao frowned and had no confidence. "There are many experts in this kind of competition, most of them have won awards before, and they have high education and rich experience, like me What is it? " "What''s the matter?" Wen Li shook his head and disagreed with him. "What you said doesn''t mean you can''t do it! If it depends on education background, experience and whether they have won the prize, it will be better than that. Why should we set up this competition? The competition is about the work. " "Well..." Xi Baiqiao took over the picture book, still not confident. "Besides, I drew Not so good. " Wen Li can''t help sighing. Xi Baiqiao is just not confident. "Xiao Li, go and take a bath." "Well." Wen Li nodded and agreed, "let''s go out for a while. It''s said that this neighborhood is quite interesting." "Good." Tidy up, Wenli and xibaiqiao together out of the door. The lights are dim and the night market is busy. There are many delicious food stalls in the open air. Wen Li picked those Xi Baiqiao can also eat, "Baiqiao, you wait here, I''ll line up." ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " Xi Baiqiao wants to say that he went, but Xiao Li took the lead.He had to wait by the side of the road. Behind him, he was hit by a man. "Mad! No eyes With a loud roar, Xi boqiao looked back in a hurry, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. What''s the use? The road is so wide that you have to stand in the way! " This time it''s a woman. Xi boqiao is stunned. It''s Tian Liling. Tian Liling was holding the young man they saw in the daytime Little white face? "Oh." Tian Liling''s face changed. "It''s you, bitch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao frowned and didn''t know what to say. Tian Liling felt guilty for a moment, but then she became domineering again. "I tell you, mind your mouth! If you dare to go back and talk nonsense Hum, you can''t stay in the Wen family! It''s not a dead end for a waste like you to leave Wen''s house! " Xi Baiqiao''s face was pale and she didn''t dare to retort. Who let him depend on others? Xi Baiqiao tightly clenched her palm and stared at Tian Liling without saying a word. "Son of a bitch! Are you still staring at me Tian Liling was cruel and raised her hand to slap Xi Baiqiao! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao stood upright, slightly side face, jaw tight. "Hum!" Tian Liling complacently cold hum, "useless thing! What if you saw it? I''m worried about your snitching How can you have the guts just like you? What a loser "Bo Qiao!" In the crowd, Wen Li bought a snack. Seeing this, he rushed over immediately! Blocking in front of Xi Baiqiao, staring at Tian Liling, "what are you doing?" "You..." Tian Liling is a little afraid of Wenli. She''s better than Qibai Qiao. Although Wenli is a girl, she''s very powerful! She should have thought, Xi Baiqiao can appear here, how can Wenli not be here? Xibaiqiao can''t go anywhere without Wenli. "Get out of here!" Wen Li roared, "while I''m not angry, take your little white face and get out of here!" "You..." Tian Liling''s face turned white. "What a white face, don''t talk nonsense!" "Hum!" Wen Li sneered, "come on! I''ll tell you, now we have something on you! Don''t mess with us! Otherwise, I''ll give your scandal to my uncle every minute! Get out of here "You..." Tian Liling felt guilty and her face turned pale, but she had no choice. "Go, go!" Chapter 1218 Tian Liling left, Wen Li busy check Xi Baiqiao. "Bo Qiao, are you ok? Did she hit you? " No wonder Wen Li is so nervous. Did Tian Liling beat them less? Every time she knows how to resist, where''s Xi Baiqiao? Because they are not from the Wen family and are weak, they are doomed to be bullied. "No Xibaiqiao pursed her mouth and shook her head. "Not yet?" Wen Li raised her hand and stroked his cheek. "Here, it''s all scratched by a nail." "It''s OK." Xibaiqiao grasped her hand with a smile. "Xiao Li, you are like my patron saint. As long as you are here, I will not be bullied." "No way." Wen Li pulls out his hand, "don''t say I''m like a man." "Ha ha." Xi Baiqiao chuckled, "Xiaoli is not like a man. All the women are not as beautiful as you." His hand down, gently clasped Wen Li''s hand, "Xiao Li, I hope I can be strong and protect you Be your hero. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The touch on the hand gives Wenli a strange feeling. Although, she and Xi Baiqiao depend on each other, but It''s not like this moment. The atmosphere, a little awkward. Wen Li suddenly raised the snack in his hand and said, "ah, I almost forgot. I had a long line to buy it Eat! It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. " "Well." Wen Li picked up the toothpick and handed it to Xi Baiqiao, "open your mouth." "Ah..." This evening, Xi Baiqiao spirit is very good, inevitably stay some late. Back at the hotel, it''s late in the night. Open the door, the room is dark. Xi Baiqiao held Wen Li''s hand, "Xiao Li, it''s not too early anyway Why don''t we stay up all night and watch the sunrise together? " Wen Li thought, "OK I have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom first. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." Wen Li turns around and goes into the bathroom. "Ah -" suddenly, Wen Li''s scream came from the bathroom. "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao was surprised and ran over immediately. The door of the bathroom is locked from the inside. Bang bang! Xi Baiqiao kept knocking on the door and turning the handle, but he couldn''t open it. "Xiaoli! Xiaoli! What happened? Open the door But at this time, Wenli has no time to open the door. In the bathroom, it''s the one who confronts Wen Li Tian Liling''s white face! Wen Li clenched her fists in a fighting posture with sharp eyes That is in memory, she most primitive appearance, valiant! "Hum." Wen Li smiles, "hiding in the bathroom, what do you want to do to me?" The man touched his jaw and looked at Wen Li. "Tut tut! Compared with that old woman named Tian, you are so beautiful! " "Xiaoli, Xiaoli!" Outside, Xi Baiqiao was still beating the door. Wen Li yelled, "Bo Qiao, I''m ok!" "Nothing?" The man laughed, "yes, I''ll make you happy in a moment!" Then he pounced on Wenli. "I''ll take care of you tonight when you run into me and Tian Liling! How dare you go back and talk nonsense It turns out that he has such a mind? You think if you smear her, you can seal her mouth? "Hum." Wen Li said with a smile, "is that right? It''s up to you to see if you have the ability! " Suddenly, she lifted her long leg and kicked the man. "Ah..." Man caught off guard, so big, directly by the glass kicked in the toilet, pain of his eyes! "Dammit! There are two things! Good Men do not give up, "I like spicy!" Holding on hard, he got up and rushed to Wenli again. Wen Li''s body was short, which made him jump to the air. "I warn you, don''t waste your efforts Like you, ten or twenty are not my opponents! " "Dead girl, what a big tone!" Men don''t believe in evil, they just want to resist. Outside the door, xibaiqiao was very worried when she heard the thump inside. What to do? How can he save Xiaoli? Xiao Li can''t have an accident! Suddenly, Xi Baiqiao saw the chair in the living room. By the way, the chair can break the glass door of the bathroom! Although this is a hotel, but there is no way! Xi Baiqiao went over, picked up the chair and smashed it against the glass door.There was a loud bang, accompanied by the sound of broken glass "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao squeezed in through the broken door and saw Wen Li fighting with the man. Wen Li is merciful, but he doesn''t make a tough move. However, Xi Baiqiao could not understand the situation at all He only knew that Xiao Li could not be hurt! What to do? What should I do? Xi Baiqiao picked up the glass fragment on the ground with one hand, "Hello! Let her go! Come to me if you need anything "Mad!" The man was hit by Wen Li, all over the body is injured, pain is bared his teeth, fire did not spread, a look back, see Xi Baiqiao such a white faced scholar, immediately turned the target, "boy, you step on the horse live impatient?" Said, rushed past. "Ah..." Xi Baiqiao was so scared that she was already bleeding with her hand holding the broken glass. "Bo Qiao!" Seeing this, Wen Li yelled, "run! He can''t hurt me "No..." Xi Baiqiao''s face was pale. Although she was afraid, she insisted on not leaving. "I won''t let him hurt you!" "Tut!" Wen Li is worried and goes forward to the man''s back. The man staggered forward, and Xi Baiqiao held up the glass fragments "Puyi..." Let''s say "Eh!" The man''s pupil shrinks and stares at Xi Baiqiao in amazement. Xibaiqiao also stayed, his hands trembled uncontrollably. "Ah..." Xi Baiqiao''s vision moved down and fell on the man''s chest! At the moment, the man''s chest has been a piece of flesh and blood! The glass fragment in his hand pierced the man''s chest like this! "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li catches up and discovers this situation, which is also astonished. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao''s face was as pale as paper, without blood. "Xiaoli, Xiaoli He, is he dead? " While talking, the man''s heavy body fell to the ground with a bang! "Ah..." Xi Baiqiao was scared out of his wits. "No, it''s not It''s not me, it''s not me! " "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li held his hand tightly and was as scared as before. "I know it''s not you! It''s me, it''s me "What to do?" They did not expect such an unexpected disaster! Why? It''s clear that they have been living such a hard life. If they are hurt by villains, they just want to protect themselves. Will they get into trouble? "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao suddenly raised her arm and took Wenli into her arms. Her chin was against her head, and her eyes were very firm. He has never lived a moment like this in his life Confident and strong. Chapter 1219 "No..." Wen Li understood Xi Baiqiao''s meaning, and shook his head in horror, "Bai Qiao, don''t worry." "Listen to me." Xi Baiqiao holds Wenli''s cheek, her eyes are red. "Xiao Li, I''ve been with my mother since I was a child. I haven''t had a happy day. She is always a mistress. I follow her from home to home. Everyone looks down on me and despises me until I meet you. " "Bai Qiao." Wen Li choked. Xi Baqiao cried and laughed, "since my mother passed away, you have been taking care of me, but, Xiaoli I know, I''m your drag! " "No, it''s not." Wen Li held the palm of her hand tightly. "No, for me You''re the only one! " "I''m content to hear that." Xi Baiqiao was smiling with tears in her eyes. "Xiao Li, listen, I do all the things about this man. It has nothing to do with you! I am a waste, this life is like this, living is also a drag on you! But, Xiao Li, you are different... " He choked several times. "After I leave, you have to leave the Wen family. If you leave the Wen family, you will have a good life." "No..." Wen Li raises her arm and hugs Xi Baiqiao tightly. "Bo Qiao, don''t do that! We agreed to leave Wen''s house together! We have no family I have only you! " "Little glass." Xibaiqiao tears, holding her back. "I have a word to tell you. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance." "Well?" Wen Li''s face was full of tears. "What do you want to say?" "Xiao Li, I like you." Xi Baiqiao closed her eyes heavily and tears fell down. "I know, I''m useless I want to take you away from Wen''s house and let you have a good life, but I can''t even guarantee my health. Xiao Li, this is the only thing I can do for you! be good! Don''t say anything about this man It has nothing to do with you! " "Ah..." Wenli repressed a low roar, eyes canthus to crack. Dada dada On the floor, there was a rush of high heels. At the door, Tian Liling came. In my hand, still holding the camera Originally, she made an appointment with her little white face, who came to "strengthen" Wen Li, and then she came to take photos! However, Tian Liling did not expect to see such a situation as soon as she came in! "Ah..." Looking at the man lying on the ground in a pool of blood, Tian Liling''s mobile phone fell on the ground, covered her ears and screamed, "kill, kill! Ah - " she screamed and pointed to Wen Li. "Good! Dead girl, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious! Can you do such a thing as murder? " "What did you say?" Wen Li Teng stood up and glared at Tian Li Ling. If it wasn''t for her, what would have happened tonight? This woman is really vicious! "How dare you be so rude!" Tian Liling excitedly picked up her mobile phone, "you wait, you''re dead! You, and this bastard, how long do you think you can be proud of? " "You dare!" Wen Li raised her hand and held Tian Liling''s wrist. Her eyes are fierce, like to eat Tian Liling! "Ah..." Tian Liling felt that her wrist was going to be crushed. The tone of the voice changed, "let go, let go, let go!" "Hum!" Wen Li hummed coldly, raised her hand and slashed at Tian Liling''s back neck. "Er --" Tian Liling closed her eyes and fainted. "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao was startled, "what are you doing?" "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li pushed Xi Baiqiao, "you go! step on it! If it wasn''t for my foot, nothing would have happened! What''s more, Tian Liling is also aiming at me! The whole thing is none of your business "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao did not agree. "What are you talking about! I won''t leave you "Bai Qiao..." Two people, four hands, hold tight. "Let''s run together?" Wenli pulls up xibaiqiao. "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao stopped, "don''t be silly, we can''t run away! The hotel has records and Tian Liling''s testimony If we run, it will be more trouble! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opens her mouth. What should I do? Why? Why did this happen? They didn''t hurt anyone. Why do they want to live so hard! - Dong DongThe door of the office was knocked. The assistant came in, "admiral." "Well." Liang Junbang nodded, "what''s the matter, so flustered?" "That..." The assistant frowned and was really flustered. "Miss Wen, whom you entrusted to take care of, has an accident." "Well?" Liang Junbang raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?" These two days, Han Ximing is not in China. He has given Wen Li''s affairs to him, and he has always been concerned. However, what can happen? Now Wenli, the biggest thing is amnesia. Liang Junbang never thought that something happened to Wenli! "Murder." "What?" Liang juanbang Teng stood up and couldn''t believe it. "What nonsense?" "It''s true! The news just came from the hall My God! Liang Junbang thin lips slightly open, to be crazy! If this let Han Ximing know, still don''t work hard with him? "Go Not daring to delay for a moment, Liang Junbang picked up his coat and rushed away immediately. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" Liang Junbang came in person to understand the situation. The officer in charge of the case, explained hastily. "In this case, there are two suspects. We found the fingerprints of the male suspect on the glass fragment of the deceased But, Miss Wen, it''s not easy to insist on accepting all the blame. " "Hum." Liang Junbang hummed coldly, "a bunch of rubbish! Since there''s evidence, why is she still in custody? Now let it go! Let it go at once "Well Yes ¡­¡­ "Wenli!" Wen Li opened his eyes and the iron door was opened. The policeman came up and pulled her out of the corner. "You can go out." "What?" Wenli didn''t know, so, "why?" "There are so many problems!" The police pulled her out of the detention center, "let you go!" "Ah..." Wenli was blown out directly and stood at the door of the police station in a daze. No, she came out, so Where''s the forsythia? Is Xi Baiqiao still in it? So, did they put all the responsibility on Xi Baiqiao? "No!" Wenli can''t accept the result, and wants to go in again. "Ah..." In front of him, he was stopped. "You?" Wen Li is surprised and looks at the person in front of her. This man looks familiar Isn''t this the person she "touched porcelain" a few days ago? Like, he and Han Ximing are friends? Liang sighed and shook his head. "Now all the evidence points to Xi Baiqiao What are you doing in there? Don''t get yourself into trouble Chapter 1220 "You..." Wen Li didn''t quite understand, "did you let me out?" "Yes, it is not." Liang sighed, "if all the evidence points to you, I can''t let you out! I can''t do what I know and break the law. " "Why do you help me?" Wen Li swallows. She seems to have guessed the answer. "Ah." Liang juanbang dropped his eyes. Xiaoli really forgot everything. "Help a friend." He is a friend, referring to Xiao Li But Wen Li obviously didn''t know. She thought of Han Ximing. Wen Li nodded, "but Xi Baiqiao is innocent! He didn''t kill anyone "has the final say, not has the final say, nor does I have the final say..." Liang Junbang frowned, "whether he is guilty or not needs to be ruled by law. In the present situation, I can only keep you! " "You..." Wen Li bit her teeth. "Can''t you help him? "Forsythia is innocent." "Tut." Liang Junbang frowned and shook his head, "I can''t do anything." "Bai Qiao." Wenli''s eyes were sour and tears welled up. "Let''s go." Liang Junbang looked at her, "I''ll take you home." Wenli doesn''t want to go, but what else can she do? She has no way to force Liang Junbang to save Xi Baiqiao They don''t have such a good friendship. If we insist, the current situation of Xi Baiqiao will not change. No, she has to live! No one can save Bai Qiao! She''s the only one she can rely on. Furong Road, Wen family. Wenli drags wearily into the house. As soon as I entered the house, I met Tian Liling. "You..." Tian Liling was so scared that she pointed to Wen Li and said, "how did you come back?" Wen Li gnashed her teeth and said, "you will get retribution!" "Oh?" Tian Liling sneered, "is that right? What about retribution? It''s that bastard. I''m afraid he can''t get out, can he Wen Li stares at her, clenches her fist and bears it "Hum!" Tian Liling sneered, "you are just like your mother. You are a man! Whoever is with you will be killed by you! Your mother killed your father, and you, now you killed that son of a bitch "Ah -" Wen Li reaches for her hand and grabs her collar. "You can say me, not my mother!" "Don''t say, don''t say If you don''t say it, don''t say it. " Tian Liling shrinks. She is afraid of such warm glass. "What do you look like? You have already gone in, don''t you want to kill me and go in with him? " Wenli Yilin, yes, she can''t be impulsive! Bo Qiao is waiting for her to save her! "Go away!" As soon as Wen Li''s hand was loosened, Tian Liling ran away. He muttered, "how can you save him? Hum! That son of a bitch, he''ll die this time! " Back in the room, Wenli only felt that it was so quiet here. On the table in the living room, there are Xi Baiqiao''s books, on the sofa, and the blanket he often wears. But now this man is gone Xi Baiqiao always said that he was a useless man, and it was useless He''s the real drag on her. He is so gentle and kind. He never even mentioned that he was good to her. Wenli is not made of iron. She will get sick and need to be loved. But her parents are gone Uncle Wen Hongfan, what''s the real blood relationship with her uncle? Wen Li remembers that on the night when she had a high fever, Xi Baiqiao dragged her weak body and carried her to see a doctor. They have no money, Xi Baiqiao carried her to the community''s clinic, asking for a doctor. "Uncle, my sister is ill Please, give her an injection! " "Uncle, my sister is very sick We have no money. I will do whatever you want me to do! " Sister Wenli is burning in a daze. I hear Xi Baiqiao say so. Wenli is not easy to cry, but at that moment, when she heard Xi Baiqiao say so, her eyes were wet, and her tears could not stop. She''s not alone. She''s got a family. She''s got a brother. In those days, xibaiqiao saved her money and bought delicious food for Wenli. There is a saying that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. In Wen Li''s heart, Xi Baiqiao is her own relative and a person to be grateful for all her life. "Bai Qiao." Wen Lihong has eyes and holds Xi Baiqiao''s picture book. No He can''t just be a criminal! Xi Baiqiao has ideals and talents. He should have a bright future.Ah What did Wen Li think of? Yes, Han Ximing! Han Ximing! He can help her! If even he can''t save Xi Baiqiao, then In this world, who can save? However, he had been looking for her before. Now, where would she go to find him? Today, it was his friend who came to the police station to pick her up. He didn''t show up. So, did he give up on her? Should not be, if really gave up, will not let his friend come. Wen Li bites her finger anxiously and turns on the TV suddenly. Han Ximing''s news is playing on the current political news. Wen Li frowns. It turns out that For a while, he was not at home. If she asks him, will he help? Wen Li thinks calmly. She knows what Han Ximing wants. He told her so frankly that he wanted her to marry him In this way, Wen Li can think of how to ask him. What to do? Is that how she wants to find Han Ximing? His mind is in a mess. Wenli can''t make a decision. The next day, Wen Li went to the police station. She went to visit Xi Baiqiao. Sitting in the visiting room, Wen Li was worried. The iron door opened and Xi Baiqiao was brought out. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li stood up in a hurry. "Little glass." Across the table, Xi Baiqiao holds Wen Li''s hand. Wen Li couldn''t help reddening her eyes. "You''ve lost a lot of weight..." Xi Baiqiao, who is already thin, has been detained for several days, and has been interrogated all the time. He is even more haggard. "Nothing." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "they let you go, right? That''s good. As long as you''re OK, it doesn''t matter to me "Bai Qiao." Wenli tears in his eyes, "fool, why do you want to put all the blame on one person?" "Don''t cry." Xi Baiqiao held her hand tightly, "Xiao Li, I''m finished You have to live well, with my share, live well. " He took a deep breath. "I have nothing to look forward to. I want to say my wish I can''t stay with you. Xiao Li, I always have a dream that I want to take you away from the Wen family and marry you as my bride. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li sobbed, "Bai Qiao." "Xiao Li, I live too hard." Xi Baiqiao''s sad smile, "it''s good to be free." "No..." Wen Li shakes her head in tears. I won''t let you cry for injustice like this! Bo Qiao, I will save you. Chapter 1221 In order to save Xi Baiqiao, Wen Li trusts people and seeks relationships everywhere. In such cases, ordinary lawyers will not take them because they are not sure. For lawyers who are confident, the fees are quite high. Even so, can''t guarantee, can let Xi Baiqiao clean out! If Xi Baiqiao had a stain on his body, he would be finished! He is still so young. At the moment, Wen Li is in a law firm, doing relevant consultation. "Miss Wen." The lawyer advised her, "you can''t pay for it. Why don''t you In this case, you''d better wait for the support of the relevant departments. They will send aid lawyers. " Help lawyers? Wen Li doesn''t know, but how can the aid lawyer work hard? The reception lawyer said, "in this case, the chance of the aid lawyer being killed by mistake is still very high." Kill by mistake! Wen Li is shocked. How can I do this? Her hands were tight and loose, and her heart was cold and bitter. Wen Li is exhausted when she comes out of the law firm. She has no choice She has only one way to go! - presidential palace. Wen Li was standing at the door. She didn''t step forward, just stood there. She knew that Han Ximing was back, but she didn''t know how to face him or how to open her mouth to him. ¡­¡­ Inner courtyard, study. Chen Ziang knocked on the door and came in. Han Ximing said, "Sir, Miss Wen has been standing at the door for two hours." Do you want to invite her in? After all, they all know Han Ximing''s feelings for Wen Li. Han Ximing pauses and doesn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "what''s the schedule for the afternoon?" "Er..." Chen Zi''ang was stunned and immediately handed over the schedule, "yes." Han Ximing took a look and stood up, "let''s go." Shall we go now? Chen Zi''ang doesn''t quite understand. Do you want to leave Wenli here and ignore it? What''s on your mind? Over the past two years, your mind has become more and more deep and elusive. "Yes." The car went out from the side door, not through the door, but around another road. In the car, Han Ximing can see Wenli standing there. She''s thinner. In just a few days, she was so haggard! On the apex of the heart, the pain is severe. Han Ximing''s jaw is tight, but she is But for a man who has nothing to do with it! He did not understand why a good little glass, eyes, heart only his little glass, this time back, but has become so! "Sir." Chen Zi''ang looked at him and said, "let someone invite Miss Wen in..." "Drive." Without waiting for Chen Ziang to finish, Han Ximing has taken back her sight and ordered in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes As the car slowly drives away, Han Ximing looks at Wen Li in the rearview mirror. Oh That''s all he can do now! Let her stand here a little longer, let her despair enough! She will come back to him! In the distant sky, dark clouds are approaching. The driver muttered, "Sir, Secretary General Chen, it seems that it''s going to rain. I''ll wear a raincoat later." Han Ximing frowns. Is it going to rain? So, what about Xiaoli? "Boom," the sky, distant thunder, the sky is getting darker. Wen Li looks up. It''s going to rain What to do? Is she going up now? In order to save Xi Baiqiao, he committed himself to a strange man. Wen Li really couldn''t make up her mind. Here, Han Ximing is absent-minded in the rain. It''s raining harder and harder. How''s Xiaoli? Is she still standing in the rain? "Sir." As soon as Chen Ziang opened his mouth, Han Ximing suddenly turned around and walked to the car, "go back." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes In the heavy rain, Han Ximing was in a restless mood and rarely had some ups and downs. He told the driver, "drive faster." "Yes." The wheels ran over rapidly, splashing countless water. Too much rain, the air is foggy. The car stopped and Han Ximing walked down. "Sir, poncho..." Han Ximing, who had not heard of it, walked towards the lonely and stubborn figure opposite the door. Wenli was wet through and shivering from the rain. In sight, Han Ximing came step by step. He was dressed in formal clothes, without an umbrella or a poncho, but he was not embarrassed. It''s just that my thick eyebrows are locked and my face is very bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth"Hum." Han Ximing hooked his lips, "is it wrong to shout?" Wen Li was stunned, thinking of what he had said to her, pink lips moved Ximing. " "Good." Han Ximing stepped forward and stood in front of her. He was so close that Wen Li couldn''t help but close her eyes and guess what might happen. Unexpectedly, Han Ximing took off her coat and covered her head to cover part of the wind and rain for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li suddenly opens her eyes and looks up at Han Ximing. Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "are you here for me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Wen Li muttered, trying to show his intention. "I..." "Don''t say it." Han Ximing interrupted her, "at least not now." Now, at this moment, he just needs to know that Xiao Li is here to find him! As soon as Han Ximing''s long arm closed, he hugged people into his arms and said, "come back with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does Wenli have another choice? Han Ximing, holding Wenli in her arms, enters the inner courtyard and puts her on the sofa. The housekeeper sent Maojing, and Han Ximing took it. He wrapped Wenli in it and wiped it for her. "Drink some ginger soup for a while, and then take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­ Ximing. " Wen Li opened her mouth and said, "I came to you because..." "Shut up Han Ximing closed her eyebrows, repressed her emotion and roared, "I said, I don''t want to hear it! Don''t mention that man in front of me! Otherwise, you know I can easily make you never see him Wen Li is stunned. He knows, he knows everything. It''s rare to see him angry. Wenli is not afraid. After all, now her only hope is him. "Good." Wen Li carefully grabbed his sleeve, "I don''t say I''ll talk about it when you want to hear it. " "Little glass!" Han Ximing feels bitter in her heart, pinches her jaw and kisses her fiercely. "Well..." Wenli was caught off guard. This strange feeling made her scalp numb. Han Ximing was so hard that Wen Li felt that his mouth hurt. "Little glass." Han Ximing stops and touches her forehead. "I don''t want to hear it, at any time! As for that man, what will he be It depends on what you do! If you want him to be safe, don''t mention a word! Not a word Wen Li is dazed. He looks too angry. It''s not a joke. Han Ximing did not know that he would have such a crazy jealous day! Hate, want that Xi Baiqiao disappear forever! Chapter 1222 Wenli lingered in the bathroom for a long time and finally came out. When she came out, Han Ximing was sitting on the sofa, facing a tablet. "That one." Wenli walks over and whispers. "Well." Han Ximing raised his head. He was talking with the doctor of Song Dynasty just now, and told the doctor of song about Xiao Li. Wen Li smoothed her hair. "If I marry you, will you help me?" Han Ximing pause, light way. "First of all, you have to marry me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned and blocked. She always thought she was smart enough. However, meet this man, always frustrated! Wen Li said angrily, "I can''t get a definite answer. Why should I marry you?" "Oh." Han Ximing smiles and sweeps her eyebrows. "Do you have any other choice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli clenches her hand silently. Yes, she has no other choice! Only by marrying him can Xi Baiqiao have a chance of life! As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wen Li nodded. "Good I''ll marry you Han Ximing frowned slightly and got the answer he wanted, but how could he not be as happy as expected? After all, Xiaoli is for xibaiqiao. Han Ximing stood up and turned to walk out. Huh? Wen Li doesn''t know, so what does he do? What''s the reaction? She has promised to marry him. How can he not show it at all? She didn''t care about his attitude, but at least she wanted to show how she would deal with Xi Baiqiao''s affairs? "Sir..." "Shut up." Han Ximing didn''t look back, just turned her back. "I''m in a bad mood now! Don''t say what I don''t like to hear! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened his mouth, thought of his warning and said instead. "You think too much, I just want to say that we are not married yet Isn''t it appropriate to live in one room? " Oh Han Ximing smiles. Xiao Li is so clean! She doesn''t remember. She ate him first. "Good." Han Ximing stepped out, leaving a sentence, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare the guest room for you." ¡ª¡ª Study. The doctor of Song state has come. Listen to Han Ximing finish everything. Song Guoyi frowned, "well, that is to say, you know nothing about what happened to Miss Wen." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, indeed. "Ah." Song Guoyi shook his head and sighed, "well, I suggest Let it be. " Let it be? Han Ximing''s brow was locked. He could not understand what these words meant. That is to say, he is very grateful to Xiao Li who forgets his future and past incapable of action! Song Guoyi looked at him and added. "Unless you know what happened to her. Otherwise, just by understanding Longsheng If the trade rashly takes any treatment measures against Miss Wen, I''m afraid it will be quick for success and instant benefit and backfire. Try not to stimulate her with the past. " Han Ximing closed her eyes to help her forehead and kept silent. Originally thought, as long as small glass back good, back to his side good! The rest, as long as he is kind to her, what else do they want for their family reunion? But the current situation, he did not expect. He did not expect that one day That little glass with only his heart will no longer love him! "Sir." The doctor of the state of song bowed slightly and said, "my subordinates are leaving." "Well." Han Ximing didn''t look up, but answered softly. He raised his hand and rang the bell on the desk, "housekeeper, come in the study." After a while, the housekeeper knocked on the door and came in. Han Ximing''s eyes were dark, thinking of the words of the doctor of the Song Dynasty, he said, "listen, don''t mention her past in front of my wife." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The housekeeper didn''t understand, so he just bowed down and agreed. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Wenli is eating in the restaurant. She is the only one in such a big restaurant. To be honest, in her impression, she had never had such a big meal. She was very hungry, but how could she have an appetite when she thought that Xi Baiqiao was still suffering? The housekeeper took the servant to serve, "please, madam." "Mr. Butler." Wen Li called the housekeeper and asked curiously, "how old are you, sir?" "Er..." Housekeeper Wei Zheng, "you are 28 this year." BangWen Li is so old that she is six years older than her. Wen Li is more puzzled, "has he never had a girlfriend? Has he ever been divorced? " "This..." The housekeeper asked her in silence, "madam, you..." You don''t remember what you asked me to say, but you told me not to do it in your presence. The housekeeper shook his head. "Don''t think about it, madam. You haven''t divorced or had a girlfriend." Ah? Wen Li was surprised that a man of this age was a blank sheet of paper for a woman? Or you lied to her! Either, he is wrong! Just don''t know, what kind of situation is Han Ximing? Wenli had a simple dinner and came out of the restaurant. There''s movement at the entrance. A man in uniform came in from the outside. Coincidentally, they collided head-on with Wenli. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man a Leng, reaction comes over immediately, "madam." Wen Li frowned, awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth, and laughed. It was a gift in return. But it''s strange. People here adapt too fast, right? She and Han Ximing haven''t had much to do with each other. They all have a wife. Her eyes moved down and fell on the man''s hand. The man has a file bag in his hand. He noticed that Wen Li''s sight was not deliberately blocked. "Ma''am, you are still waiting for your subordinates to leave." "Well." Wen Li nodded, moved in her heart, and hurried back to her room. She took her cell phone out of her pocket and opened the album. I don''t think that person noticed it just now. In fact, she took a candid picture with her camera just now. Why are you taking pictures? Wen Li couldn''t explain the specific reason. He just did it by intuition. At this moment, Wen Li stares at the photo she just took Zoom in with your fingers. Although it''s a little vague, I can still understand On the file bag, there is a word "Xi"! In this sensitive period, what this portfolio stands for is obvious. "Ah..." Wen Li''s heart relaxed. It seems that Han Ximing didn''t cheat her, though he had few words and always looked cold! He is already working on Xi Baiqiao. Looking at the man in the photo, Wen Li thinks about it and intercepts his head. Then, use the image search function. Unexpectedly, I found this person for her. He Jinting The famous lawyer of C country is the first in the field of lawyers! For a time, Wen Li''s favor for Han Ximing rose a lot. It seems that he is really trying to help Xi Baiqiao. Wenli holds the cell phone tightly. Baiqiao, you will be OK. Chapter 1223 Wen Li turned off the light and lay down on the bed. This room is much better than Wen''s. It''s just that it''s not so easy for Wenli to sleep in such a luxurious room. It''s too dramatic to think of what happened recently. In the dark, the door was pushed open. "Who?" Wen Li''s eyes are wide open and she is about to get out of bed. An arm pressed down on her waist and clamped her down. "Ah..." Wenli lies on her back, feeling the strength and temperature of the man on her body. She tried to say, "Han Ximing?" "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "this time, I didn''t call you sir. It''s progress Not bad. " "You..." Wen Li''s eyes glared, and he gritted his teeth. "Don''t you agree? I''m not married. I live in a guest room. " "Yes." Han Ximing nodded slightly. In the dark, Wenli adapted to the light and could see his rigid outline. He frowned. "Don''t you sleep in the guest room now? Do you think this is the master bedroom? " "What?" Wen Li''s eyes are staring and her tongue is tied. "You What kind of word game do you play? I sleep in the guest room, but what are you doing here? " "Hum." Han Ximing holds her and falls on the bed. Her cheek is buried in her neck socket. Take a deep breath He likes her taste. The tone was so natural, "I said you''d sleep in the guest room, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t come in." "You..." Wen Li is angry. He''s just playing a rogue! Han Ximing pressed her restless limbs and said in a deep voice, "don''t move. We are going to get married soon You have to get used to it and lie in the same bed with me. Otherwise, how can I do something else in the future? " Anything else? Wenli''s back is stiff. What else does he want to do? Suddenly, Wen Li thought of the information she learned from the housekeeper at dinner. As soon as he turned his eyes, Wen Li asked, "are you What''s so hard to say? " "Well?" Han Ximing closed her eyes and didn''t understand what she meant. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen Li thought he was right, "man, 28 years old Tut Tut, that''s it. It''s a pity. " For a time, Wenli brain hole opened! "Ah..." Wen Li suddenly realized, "so, you come to me It''s to cover up, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned. What was she talking about? Wen Li didn''t realize it. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt. "Tut Because those celebrities are very difficult to deal with, I, the identity is so ordinary, so you don''t need to bother to block my mouth, so you choose me, right? Ha ha, I finally get it. " "Pa"! Han Ximing raised her hand and patted her on the head. "Do you have brains in it? What kind of mess are you thinking about? " "Ah..." Wen Li patted him on the shoulder and winked at him. "Don''t be embarrassed. Is it a man''s hidden disease? Is that right? " Oh Han Ximing finally understood that she thought so. "Oh." Han Ximing''s lips are hooked and his smile is cold. He even has to be questioned by his wife about that function! He thought about it and held Wen Li''s hand. "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "what do you do?" "Let you feel what a man''s hidden disease is." Han Ximing said, holding her hand and reaching out to herself "Ah -" in an instant, Wen Li screamed! She, she felt it! Wen Li was short of breath, her cheeks were hot and trembling Yes, yes. " "Oh." Han Ximing said with a faint smile, "how about it? Do you still think I have a man''s hidden disease? " "No..." Wenli tongue knot, head shake like a rattle, "no!" She hummed, "Han Ximing, can I take my hand away?" "Well." Han Ximing snorted and let go of her hand. "Ah..." Wen Li gasped and covered her chest. She was scared to death! Han Ximing turns his back to her. What''s more, I don''t understand why this man, with noble status and excellent appearance, has no problem? Is he blind! Behind him, Han Ximing leaned over and held her in her arms. "Ah." Wenli was scared. She felt it just now Now, Han Ximing is very dangerous! If he holds her like this, will he eat her?Wen Li wriggled uneasily, not afraid. "Don''t move." Her back, close to Han Ximing''s chest, vibrates slightly. Han Ximing''s breathing is a little rough, obviously deliberately forbearing. "If you go on twisting like this, I really don''t promise to do nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and stopped. "Well." Han Ximing closed her eyes and hugged her quietly, "be obedient, I won''t force you to do something you don''t like." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li murmured, "the matter of marrying you..." "Except this one." Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses her around the neck. "Everything else, I''ll depend on you." Heartbeat, suddenly missed a beat. In the dark, Wen Li involuntarily raised his lips. In fact, this cold man, also has a very warm time. - the next day, Wen Li woke up and was already empty. Wen Li rubbed his head and got up. He felt that he was too steady in his sleep. It seems that she has never had such a steady sleep Out of the room, Wenli went downstairs and had breakfast. The housekeeper came over laughing, "madam." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wenli should be, she has now adapted to the name. The housekeeper pointed to the living room and said, "the designers are all here. Can you go and measure them now? They have prepared a lot of sample versions. Have a look If you have a special request, just say it. " Designer? Wen Li was surprised, "what kind of designer?" "Oh." "Wedding dress designers and jewelry designers," explained the housekeeper Wen Li frowned, so soon began to prepare for the wedding? "All right." Helpless, Wen Li can only stand up and walk. "I see." "Madame." All the designers here are the chief executives of top luxury brands. Among them, jewelry designers are very young. Wen Li was measuring her figure while listening to the jewelry designer''s introduction. I can''t help interrupting, "that I think it''s a bit complicated. Although I don''t quite understand it, I prefer simple and low-key ones. " "Is it?" Jewelry designer pause, smile, "Lady temperament is very indifferent, no wonder Ximing will like." Ximing? Wen Li was stunned. How could this designer call him that? It''s not that she thinks too much. It''s obviously a different relationship. "Well." This designer, no one else, is Zou ran. Zou ran consciously made a slip of the tongue, embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I''m a quick talker." Chapter 1224 What''s quick? Woman''s intuition tells Wen Li that Zou ran and Han Ximing definitely have a story. Zou Ran has a look. The housekeeper is still there She kept an eye on it and didn''t want to say anything more in front of the housekeeper. "Well, ma''am, tell me What do you like? " "This..." Wen Li''s language is stagnant. How can she tell the specific appearance? Seeing her silence, Zou ran said with a smile, "if you can''t say it, you can also say something special when you are in love with you. It can be used as a reference for me when designing. It''s also very commemorative. What do you think?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "That''s not true. He and I Ah, where is love. It''s up to you. Just keep it simple. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s good. " Zou ran laughed uneasily and nodded. After that, the housekeeper took them out. Wenli also went directly to the garden from the veranda. As soon as he sat down on the rattan chair, a shadow came down in front of him. Looking up, it was Zou ran who should have left. "Miss Zou." Wen Li is surprised. How did she come back? "Is there anything else I need to cooperate with?" "No Zou ran smiles and points to the chair beside Wen Li. "Madam, can I sit down?" "Well? Yes, of course Wenli nodded and agreed. In fact, she would be suffocated if she stayed here. "Madame." Zou ran said carefully, "you just said that you and your excellency Never been in love? " "Well?" Wen Li Wei Zheng, nodded, "yes." "So." Zou Ran''s heart sank, "well, excuse me, you How did you suddenly decide to get married? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli hesitated, because she didn''t understand why Zou ran was so interested in it. Seeing her hesitation, Zou ran said with a smile. "It seems that I asked too abruptly. Don''t be surprised, madam I''m just curious, sir, who has never been interested in marriage, how to get married suddenly. Perhaps, have you heard of me? " "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised and shook her head. "Ha ha." Zou ran said with a smile, "my father is in the cabinet. I I''ve been married to Ximing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was shocked and choked with a mouthful of coffee. "Cough, cough..." "Are you all right, ma''am?" Zou ran quickly pulled the tissue and handed it to Wen Li, "wipe it quickly." "Cough." Wen Li took it, wiped her mouth and shook her head, "I''m ok." She looked at Zou ran awkwardly. So, are they rivals? "Are you surprised?" Zou ran said with a smile, "in fact, I was surprised to know that he was going to get married." Wenli is silent, Xiumei frowns slightly. I always feel that there are many things about Han Ximing. "You know him well?" "Well?" Zou ran raised his eyebrows. "I don''t dare to say that I understand you very well. I should be a little more than you, madam." She sighed, "Ximing used to associate with Academician Rong''s daughter, and they all got to the point of talking about marriage, but later, she broke up. Then I went out with him for a while, and finally It''s still a dead end. " Wen Li listened quietly. He didn''t know why. "Madame." Zou ran looked at her and said. "In Ximing''s heart, there is a person she likes That''s why he always breaks up "Ah?" Wenli was surprised again. To be exact, it was the one that surprised her most! "Then..." Wen Li asked, "who is that man?" Zou ran shook his head. "I don''t know. But It''s said that the Han family and the hang family all know that she has a very important position in both of them. " Zou ran said with a smile, "I think no one can surpass this position. Madam, I''m thinking for you. You said, isn''t it strange that Ximing suddenly said she would marry you? Ximing won''t forget her. " It turns out that there is someone in Han Ximing''s heart I can''t tell. I''m still a spoony. But in that case, why did he marry her? "Madame." Zou ran said, "do you also wonder why Ximing suddenly married you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned, and her doubts were all written on her face. Zou ran thought about it and said. "I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to say that. I think it''s your identity that makes him feel free to worry about it." "What?" Wen Li is surprised, not quite understand. Zou ran explained, "before, both the Rong family and the Zou family believed that Once married, divorce will never be allowed to happen. If someone Ximing likes comes back, the two families will have a terrible quarrel... "At this point, Zou ran stopped and did not go on. But Wen Li understood. So, that''s why! Because of her weak family background, Han Ximing can do whatever he wants, so he chose her! Warm glass powder lips slightly open, clenched palm, can''t say what feeling. Zou ran stood up and said, "that''s all I can tell you. Think for yourself." "Oh, thank you." Wen Li nodded and stood up to watch her leave. No, she can''t be used by Han Ximing! His heart treasure is treasure, she is life such as grass mustard? 28 year old single old man, really strange! In the afternoon, Wen Li went out to visit Xi Baiqiao. In the visiting room, Xi Baiqiao''s spirit looks much better. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao, handcuffed, holds Wen Li''s hand. Seeing him like this, Wen Li knows that the lawyer has been here. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao was very excited. "I don''t know how to thank you for what you did for me..." "Don''t say that." Wen Li''s eyes turned red. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be locked up here now. Do you need to be polite before us?" "Little glass." Xibaiqiao clenched her hand, "I think well, if I''m safe this time, let''s leave Wen''s home together!" "Bai Qiao." Wen Li was stunned. In this case, it was the first time that she heard Xi Baiqiao say it. "Little glass." Xibaiqiao is very excited, "we should be brave once! Although we left Wen''s house, we didn''t even have a shelter But we are free! Li, if you don''t die You can live Listen to his words, Wen Li also moved. Their fates are too similar and they have always been too passive. "Xiao Li, don''t you want to?" Looking at Xi Baiqiao, Wen Li is full of emotion. Maybe, this is the way! If they don''t leave, they will never get rid of their present fate! Wen Li gritted her teeth and nodded. "Good! Bo Qiao, you''d better cooperate with the lawyer, as long as you''re ok We''ll leave Wen''s house! " "Well." Xi Baiqiao laughed, "Xiao Li, I believe I will be OK." Wen Li felt a little uneasy, so Han Ximing had to apologize. In fact, he won''t be sad, will he? After all, he married her in a different way There are so many ordinary girls in the world. Without her, he could choose another one. Chapter 1225 Wenli comes out of the police station, and the driver is waiting for her. "Miss Wen, have you gone back?" "Can you take me back to Wen''s?" Wen Li asked carefully, for fear that the driver would not agree. "Yes." The driver didn''t ask much, so he drove directly to Wen''s house with Wen Li. Wenli is coming here to get something. From the side door of Wen''s house, she went into the place where she and Xi Baiqiao lived. It''s really pitiful to say that she and Xi Baiqiao have got to the point where they are now. When they come back to Wen''s home, they have nothing to clean up. However, Wen Li came to take away Xi Baiqiao''s painting. She knew that those who were most important to Xi Baiqiao were all his painstaking efforts. When he came to Xi Baiqiao''s room, his paintings were all well packed and put in the cabinet. Wenli takes something and is coming out of it. Suddenly, someone in her room? Wen Li frowned. How could anyone be in her room? Wenli subconsciously slowed down and walked slowly. The door of the room was open, and there was a crackling sound inside Wen Li listens attentively. How does it seem that someone is searching for something? She raised her hand, carefully pushed the door open, and suddenly saw It''s Tian Liling! Huh? Wen Li is surprised. Why is she here? What is she looking for when she rummages like this? "Tut!" Tian Liling didn''t notice it at all. She flipped and muttered impatiently, "where is the thing?" She looked around and moved a chair in front of the cupboard. She stepped on it and tried to reach it Finally, I lifted the box from the top. Wen Li frowns. Is there such a box in her room? She didn''t know. Tian Liling came to look for it stealthily. What was in the box? "Oh, dear." Tian Liling took the box down, with a happy face, "finally let me find it!" "What are you doing?" Wen Li walked over and asked directly. "Ah..." Tian Liling felt guilty and suddenly sat on the ground. Looking up at Wen Li, he was scared, "you, how did you come back? Aren''t you gone? " Wen Li stares at her, "I''m asking you, why are you looking for something in my room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Tian Liling felt guilty. But she was quick to respond. "What''s yours? This is the Wen family! Even you are supported by the Wen family. Do you think you live here? Is that what you have Hum Wen Li sneers, she is always don''t bully, but, doesn''t mean her brain was bullied silly! She stepped forward two steps, staring at the box. On the box, there''s a code It''s obviously not from the Wen family. If it''s from the Wen family, with Tian Liling''s character, how can it wait until now? She is so furtive that she doesn''t even know Wen Hongfan. Wen Liding looked at her, "give it to me." ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Tian Liling held the box and sneered, "hum! Are you crazy? Why should I give it to you? " "I want you to give it to me!" Wen Li comes forward, bends over and grabs the box. Clench one''s teeth way, "while I speak well, give me quickly!" "Why?" Tian Liling held on to the box. "If I don''t give it to you, what can you do? Can you still hit me? Ah - " before the voice fell, Wen Li had already strangled his wrist. Tian Liling''s face suddenly changed, and her painful sweat came out, "ah You dead girl! Let go "Give it to me!" Wen Li is not moved, "you release, I naturally release." "Loosen, loosen, loosen..." Tian Liling was in pain, so she had to let go. Hum Wen Li''s lips and the box. What kind of box is this? Why put it in her room, she didn''t know? But how did Tian Liling know what she didn''t know? "You..." Wen Li looked at Tian Liling, "what''s in it?" "Hum." Tian Liling sneered, "do you need to ask me if you have such ability? Don''t say I don''t know, even if I know I won''t tell you either She looked up and down at Wenli. "What else are you doing here? Isn''t it for this box? You don''t want to come back for something, do you? Wen Li, it''s hard to say whether you are the seed of the Wen family. I remind you that if you have a little conscience, don''t take the Wen family''s things! " "Hum." Wen Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t take any of Wen''s things But this box, I have to take with me. "Intuition tells her that this box is very important to her. ¡­¡­ After returning from Wen''s home, Wen Li arranged Xi Baiqiao''s paintings. She was still a little impressed by the latest one he had painted before. She remembered that this one was the one xibaiqiao was most satisfied with. In a pile of materials, Wen Li found the competition brochure. Wen Li took up her pen and carefully filled in the form. Then, she sent the form and Xi Baiqiao''s painting to the mailbox at the gate of the inner courtyard and mailed it I hope that this time, God can take care of Xi Baiqiao. After that, Wenli went back to the room and studied the password box. The password box is not too big. It''s not very heavy What on earth can be put in it? Password Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and thought. Then try to enter your birthday, right? So, father''s birthday, isn''t it? Tut, then What is it? It must be very important to her. Wen Li thinks about it and hides it under the cupboard in the cloakroom In the future, if she leaves, she will take it with her. And Han Ximing, the beginning of the absurd, she did not think, will always stay with him. Dong Dong The door was knocked. The housekeeper stood at the door. "Madam, you will be here in a moment. You Go downstairs? " "OK, I''ll come out." Wen Li is busy to answer a way, collect good thing to go out downstairs. With an idea in mind, Wen Li is not flustered. At the entrance, Han Ximing comes in. "You''re back." Wen Li raised a smiling face, went forward to meet him, and bent down to put his slippers in front of him. Han Ximing holding her hand, Wen Li Leng for a moment, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing frowned slightly, "no You don''t have to do this. " "Well?" Wen Liwei was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Han Ximing looked at her and said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to please me or think too much, just stay with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li pulled the corners of his mouth, and his heart understood. He doesn''t want to have too much to do with her, does he? Han Ximing changed her slippers and rubbed her head. "I''ve done a lot today. Are you tired?" "Ha ha." Wen Li''s dry smile. Does he care about her? Or watch her? But it doesn''t matter. She''s leaving anyway. Han Ximing raised her arm, encircled her waist, and brought the man into her arms. Looking down at her, "Xiao Li, I''ll take you home." "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised, "isn''t this your home?" "Well." Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll take two days off and get married right away. I''ll take you home Meet my parents, my brothers and sisters. " Chapter 1226 Wen Li shrinks in Han Ximing''s arms. "This It''s too sudden. Why don''t I get ready? " "Nervous?" Han Ximing smiles and rubs her nose. "Don''t be nervous. My parents are very kind people. They have no special requirements for their daughter-in-law, as long as I like them." As long as he likes it? Wen Li sneers to herself, of course, because she is just a shield! When the person in his heart comes back, she can be thrown away at any time. Han Ximing changed and held her hand, "now, come home with me." "But I..." Wen Li opened her mouth and didn''t know how to object. "Shh." Han Ximing reached out and blocked her mouth. "Don''t be afraid. They will like you." There is no way, Wenli is dragged into the car by Han Ximing and goes directly to Changxia. In Changxia, Le Xuewei, hang ningdai and zaozao are waiting. Ning Daihe and Zao Zao left and right, could not help saying. "Mom, Xiao Li will come soon. Don''t mention the past." Le Xuewei nodded, "I know, I won''t say I just think my child is back, just be nice to her. As long as Xiaoli and Ximing are well, what does it matter if she remembers the past? " "Well." They were talking, and there was movement in the porch. Heard the voice of the housekeeper, "second young master, you are back." Although Han Ximing has succeeded to the throne, Chang Xia still calls him that. The housekeeper looked at Wen Li and said with a smile, "second young granny." "Well." Wen Li is uncomfortable and nods. Inside, Le Xuewei and they also came. "Little glass." Wei pulls her eyes up and down, and she looks up and down. I have warned myself that I should not be excited. But how can it be done? This is the man my son likes, the mother of stars. How much did this girl suffer for Ximing because of her identity? But even so, she never complained. "Er..." Wen Li is not at ease. Who is this lady? It looks elegant and dignified, but it is seven or eight points similar to Han Ximing in appearance. It must be Han Ximing''s mother? No wonder, Han Ximing looks so good. It turns out that her mother is such a beautiful woman. "Madame." Wen Li was slightly stunned, "you are so beautiful." "Well?" Le Xuewei was stunned and laughed. "It''s true that others don''t care. You Don''t you know you''re beautiful? " "Hee hee." Wen Li green astringent smile, "how can I compare with madam." "Don''t say that." Yuexue Willa passed Wenli and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s too thin. Did you have a good meal?" "Hee hee." Wen Li tilted his head and said with a smile, "I''m just this physique. In fact, I eat a lot." Han Ximing added, "Mom, I testify to that She''s really good at eating, but she doesn''t grow meat "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Le Xuewei stares at her son and smiles at Wen Li again. "I''m not afraid. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food in the evening. Don''t worry. Eat more." "Well." Wenli nodded and looked up at Hangning Daihe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who are these two? Hang ningdai and zaozao tried their best to stop them from crying. How long has it been since they met? How grateful they are for what Xiao Li did for them! However, at this moment, Xiaoli was in front of them, but they could not speak. "Cough." Han Ximing coughed and pointed at them. "This is my sister and sister-in-law." "Ah." Wen Li smiles, "Hello, I''m Wen Li." "Xiaoli..." Hang Ning and Dai were both red eyed. They were the best sisters, but now Xiao Li doesn''t remember them. Just then, Han Chengyi and they came down from upstairs. "Is Xiao Li here?" At the front is Han Xiting, the youngest son of the Han family. "Xi Ting!" Le Xuewei stares at her little son, "are there any rules? Xiaoli, your name? It''s the second sister-in-law. " "Er..." Han Xiting paused, scratched his head and laughed, "I know, I know, second sister-in-law." "Well, hello." Wenli agreed in a hurry, nodding and smiling. Boom all of a sudden, and a lot of people. Han Ximing one by one introduced, "this is my little grandfather and little grandmother. This is my father, my elder brother Han Xilang, my younger brother Han Xiting, my brother-in-law Liang Junbang and my little uncle Qiao Donglin. You have met these two. My grandfather and grandmother are in Switzerland now. My uncle and his family are in T city. They will come back at the wedding.""Yes." Wen Li said, "little grandfather, little grandmother, Uncle..." This brain really can''t turn around, there are too many Han family members! That''s it. There''s a lot left. However, the sight falls on Han Xilang and he can''t move. Why? Wen Li looks curiously at Han Xilang and Han Ximing beside him Well, it looks the same. Han Ximing raised her hand and gently fell on her head. "Don''t look at it like this. My elder brother and I are twins. You can see that we are still the same." "Ah." Wen Li''s mouth widened in surprise and leaned against Han Ximing, saying in a small voice, "it''s really like that." "Of course." Han Xilang laughs, "we are identical twins. The DNA is the same, except for fingerprints We have no other difference. It''s the same everywhere, Xiao Li. You should get familiar with the second one as soon as possible. Don''t admit it. " "What are you talking about?" Hang Ning Dai came up and beat her husband, "is this joke funny?" "Didn''t I enliven the atmosphere?" Han Xilang hugged hang ningdai and said with a smile, "anyway, you won''t recognize me wrong." "Ha ha." Wen Li also smiles and looks at Han Ximing. "I don''t think I''ll admit it." "Well?" Early surprised, "do you know my second brother very well now?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "how different they are. Although they are the same, elder brother is much more kind..." Han Ximing didn''t smile all day long I don''t like to talk. It''s easy to distinguish. " "Ha ha." Zaozao and Han Xiting both laughed, "yes, yes, yes, yes! Second brother has been so cool since childhood. It''s a miracle to get a wife. Ha ha... " "Right? I think so, too. " Wen Li was laughing, and Han Ximing grabbed her shoulder, "aren''t you hungry? It''s time for dinner. Eat more. " Han Xilang and hang ningdai are at the end. "Hang Ning Dai sighed," Xiao Li is all because of me. It''s just like this. " "All right." Han Xilang bowed his head to kiss his wife. "The past is gone. Everyone has come back. It will be fine in the future Xiaoli now has the whole world. " Chapter 1227 "That''s right." Hang ningdai thought of a question, "what about the stars? Do you want to take it out and let Xiao Li have a look? " "Shh Han Xilang blocked his wife''s mouth. "No, Ximing is so careful that she doesn''t want to stimulate Xiaoli If Xiao Li can''t accept the stimulation, who knows what will happen? " "But..." Hang ningdai frowned and worried, "the star is always her son. Everything else is easy to hide, but the star How does Ximing explain it? I can''t say it was born with another woman. " "All right." Han Xilang patted his wife on the shoulder. "I''ll talk about that later. Take your time There will always be a way ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded, which was the only way. ¡­¡­ In the evening, I will stay in Changxia. Wenli took a bath and pulled the collar of her pajamas uneasily. What should I do? Now can she tell the distinguished lady Han that she wants to sleep with Han Ximing separately? Now, Han Ximing is taking a bath in the bathroom. In a moment, he will come out! What should I do? "Wow..." Is nervous, Wen Li suddenly heard a strange voice? This is Crying? Wen Li was puzzled and listened carefully. Why? It''s a cry, and it''s like a child''s cry? Eh Where does this sound come from? Because Han Ximing is not married, and he doesn''t often come back to Changxia, his room is still in the main building with his parents. Han Xilang and hang ningdai, on the other hand, have already built their own small house. They live together with their children. The child''s cry came from the other side of the building At this time in the small building, a little flustered. Hang ningdai is holding the star with her brow locked. "Dear, dear star Why are you crying all the time tonight? " Hang Ning and Dai walked back and forth restlessly. The star was lying on her shoulder. She was almost out of breath crying. "Star, mom knows you''re not feeling well. Dad went to call the doctor, and the doctor''s uncle came right away." Just then, the door opened. Han Xilang came in with the doctor, "Ning Dai." "Hiram." Hang ningdai frowned, "doctor, show the star quickly. He has a fever." "Yes." The doctor immediately came up to check, "there''s no need for grannies to panic. It''s very common for babies to get sick. Every child grows up like this." After seeing it, the doctor prescribed some medicine and explained many things to hang ningdai, so he left. On the bed, the star''s cheek was red, but he didn''t cry any more. He fell asleep with tears in his eyes. When I fell asleep, I still hummed, "well Hum Well Hum "Stars." Hang ningdai was so distressed that she grabbed his little hand. "Hiro, it''s mother child interaction. It is said that children are spiritual. Stars must know that their mother is coming. He seldom gets sick. This time, all of a sudden, he must know that his mother is here! " Ah Han Xilang is silent and embraces his wife gently. I just hope Wenli gets better and the Ximing family will be happy from now on. Here, Wenli is attracted by the cry of children. He walked out of the balcony and stretched his neck to watch. Out of the balcony only to find that the original balcony with external stairs, can go down from here. I don''t know why. Wen Li goes on step by step. However, as we walked along, we couldn''t hear the children''s crying Then, turning around, she didn''t know where she was! "Well?" Wen Li began to panic, "where is this?" What to do? It''s so big here that she can''t even find her way back. What''s more, Wenli came out in her pajamas. She didn''t even have her mobile phone with her. She couldn''t even call Han Ximing. There were street lights in the garden. When Wenli came out, the street light was still on. However, when she was walking, the lamp in the garden suddenly disappeared It''s all gone! "No way." Wenli is worried. It''s dark all around. "Such bad luck?" In the instant darkness, Wenli didn''t adapt to the light. In addition, she was not familiar with the place. She was wearing slippers on her feet. One of them didn''t guard against the light, and her feet slipped, "ah..." Solid, Wenli fell to the ground. "Hiss..." Wen Li frowned and stretched her arms to get up. However, I don''t know where she fell. Instead of standing up, she rolled down. With a puff, Wenli fell into the water!"Ah..." Wen Li exclaimed instinctively, "help She can swim, but the situation is so sudden that she doesn''t react to it. Where is she going to climb? In a hurry, Wen Li blurted out, "Han Ximing! Ximing! Han Ximing When he finished, he thought he was stupid and muttered, "he''s in the room. How can you hear me calling him? Wenli, are you a pig brain? What''s so strange about children crying? Why are you curious to come out and see? " Ear, suddenly there are footsteps. "Well?" Wen Li pricked up her ears, and someone came. "Come on! Help The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, accompanied by the rapid breathing sound, a deep voice rings out. "Little glass!" It''s him! Han Ximing! Wen Li Yixi exclaimed, "Han Ximing, I''m here! I fell into the water Without a moment''s delay, Wen Li''s voice just dropped. Just listen to the bang! As the water splashes, Han Ximing has jumped into the pond. "Han Ximing?" Wen Li is stunned. What about people? Suddenly, a tight waist, the whole person was steady hold. Han Ximing came out of the water wet through, hugged Wen Li and held her forehead in a stern voice. "What are you running about? Do you want to scare me to death? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. Why is he so fierce? Han Ximing has a lingering fear. Just after taking a bath, he went back to his room. He didn''t see Wenli. He''s crazy! He''s afraid, he''s really afraid! You know, he has known Wen Li for so many years. Once, there have been countless times, she is like this, again and again, so quietly disappeared from his side! The most painful time was that year when he saw the note left by Xiao Li at the airport, but she But it''s gone. "Little glass." Han Ximing pinches her jaw and kisses her fiercely. "Well --" Wen Li''s back was stiff, and this man came again. Her eyes are wide open. In the moonlight, you can see Han Ximing''s eyes closed and her kisses are very focused. Why? Isn''t she his shield? He''s just acting. Is it necessary to be so serious? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing left her lips and took her ashore. Both of them were wet through. Wenli was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry." Han Ximing said coldly, "just now, do you want to run? Want to leave me? " "No!" Wen Li shakes her head and waves her hand. Although she wants to leave, it''s not now. "I heard the cry of a child. The child cried so pitifully that he made me cry The pain in my heart. " Chapter 1228 Listening to Wen Li''s words, Han Ximing frowns slightly, holding Wen Li''s arm, but also slightly stiff. Wen Li asked in a low voice, "Han Ximing, do you have children in your family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned and said nothing. Wen Li looked at him suspiciously. "I didn''t see any children when I was eating just now, but when I heard the cry, it seemed that the child was very small Why are you so quiet? " Suddenly, Han Ximing looks down at Wen Li. Thin lips move "What''s the matter?" Wen Li doesn''t understand, "this question, can''t you ask?" Han Ximing''s heart tightened and shook her head. "There''s nothing to ask. My elder brother and sister-in-law got married early." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nodded, listening to this meaning, the crying child is his elder brother''s sister-in-law''s child? "How old are their children? Why didn''t you see it at night? " "No why." Han Ximing light way, "the child is too small, there is a nanny to take care of." "Oh." Wen Li''s mouth was shriveled. He didn''t seem to want to mention it. I''ve never seen such a quiet person. Han Ximing holds her and returns to the room from the outer stairs. Just now, the dark Wenli didn''t feel it. When she suddenly returned to the bright room, Wenli was embarrassed and struggled to come down. "You put me down, I can do it myself." "Don''t move." Han Ximing held her, "we are all so dirty If you come down, it will be more difficult to clean up. I''ll take you to the bathroom. " Sounds like it makes a lot of sense. Wen Li no longer talks, and Han Ximing takes her into the bathroom. Looking at the same embarrassed Han Ximing, Wen Li is a little uncomfortable. Does he have to wash it when he''s done this? But they can''t wash together. But he did it for her How can I get him out of here. "Bang." Han Ximing smiles, as if she has guessed what she thinks. "Don''t worry, I''ll go out I won''t touch you until you agree. " With that, he stood up and turned to go out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Lichang sighed. This man, although he takes her as a shield, but I''m still a gentleman. It''s no wonder that people who have been in love for a long time won''t be too bad. ¡­¡­ Han Ximing went out of the room and took a bath in another bathroom. Instead, I went to the small building. "Big brother, big sister." Han Ximing comes to see the stars. "Was it a star just now?" Hang ningdai went straight into the room and motioned to him to speak in a low voice, "don''t worry, the stars are asleep It''s all right now. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and walked in softly. "I look at the stars." "Good." Han Ximing goes to the bed and sits down. The stars fall asleep on all fours with their mouths pursing slightly. Because there is still some heat, the cheeks and mouth are red. Looking at the little guy, Han Ximing''s eyes become soft. In my heart silently said: stars, you wait My father found my mother, but my mother was ill. My mother used to be a great person. She suffered too much. In the future, the stars will be with dad to protect mom, OK? He put his finger to the stars, and subconsciously grasped them in his sleep. "Oh." Han Ximing smiles. Is the star responding to what he said just now? In the morning, Wen Li wakes up early. She has always had the habit of morning exercise, and in the strange environment of Changxia, she didn''t sleep soundly, so she woke up earlier than usual. Wen Li walks out of bed and looks at Han Ximing. Helpless hook lip, how does this calculate to return a responsibility? Although nothing in fact happened, she was baffled. This man "shared the bed" several times. I got out of bed and went down to the garden from the balcony corridor I found last night instead of the main door. "Ah..." As soon as he came out, Wen Li took a deep breath It is really comfortable. It has to be said that the Han family is really the most powerful family in the imperial capital. Now, how serious is the environmental pollution? But in the long summer, I can still breathe such fresh air. Wenli moves around Changxia garden and starts running. Now in the small building, hang ningdai was wearing a plain face, bleary eyed, and told the servants, "stars wake up, you tidy up the kitchen, I''ll make something to eat for him. You''ll play with him later. " "Yes." Hang ningdai holds the star and puts it on the carpet in the living room.Pinching his chubby face, "star, I had a fever last night, and I don''t sleep well today?" As he spoke, he rolled his sleeves and went into the kitchen. Here I would like to make a special mention, although there are many servants in Changxia. However, for children''s care, hang ningdai has always been very attentive. She eats like two children. First, she has time. Second, she is more at ease. The star is nearly two years old. Although it''s not steady to walk, it can run all over the ground. I had a fever last night, and now my eyes are watery, and they don''t stop The servants only looked at him on the side. "Gee." Stars mouth vaguely say what, keep pursing towards people. The servant couldn''t hear clearly, "young master, what do you want?" "Wuwu..." Star worried, mouth a shriveled, to cry. "Oh, dear." I''m afraid. You know, this young master is the apple of the eye of the Han family. Because his biological mother is not around, he has been especially favored by the president of Korea since then. "Young master, don''t cry Are you hungry? I''ll get the snack. You wait The servant said and walked away. Star two small short legs, from the living room carpet has been moving out. Wenli has been jogging along the stone path. All of a sudden, I saw a ball rolling down the veranda floor. "Ouch!" Wen Li saw it and ran to it in a hurry. Fortunately, there is soft grass outside. Stars face down, lying on the ground Maybe it didn''t hurt and he didn''t cry. It''s just very hard, I don''t know how to rescue myself from this prone position, and roududu''s body is struggling. Ha ha Wen Li looked at it and couldn''t help raising her lips. How lovely. She went over and reached for the star. "Baby, my sister helps you up." The star was picked up, his face was covered with mud, his nose was covered with mud, and his eyes were staring at Wen Li. Wen Li did not take care of the child, gently pinching the star''s arms and legs, "baby, where does it hurt?" Star does not speak, looking at Wen Li, suddenly, mouth a grin, revealing millet teeth, "cluck Ha... " "Well?" Wen Li is stunned, this silly baby, what are you laughing at. "Ma Mom... " The star suddenly drills into Wen Li''s arms and hugs her neck tightly. Chapter 1229 Mom? Although the little meatball in my arms is not very clear, it''s really mom, isn''t it? Where has Wenli experienced such a thing? Holding the little guy with meat in his hand, "baby, who''s your mother?" "Well..." The star blinked and was about to cry Mom... " "Oh, baby, don''t cry." Wen Li is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. She is busy coaxing the little meatball. "Young master!" Suddenly, the servant jumped down from the veranda and ran to this side in a hurry. When Wen Li saw someone, he was relieved, "this is your young master." The servant quickly took the star from Wen Li''s hand and said, "yes, yes, young master, are you ok? Did you fall somewhere? " This servant, who has been working in the small building, doesn''t know who Wenli is. But seeing Wenli like this, I know that she is a guest of Changxia. "Thank you. If the young master falls somewhere, I will lose my job." Wen Li thought and asked, "is this the child of the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother?" "Where." The servant shook his head. "This is the second young master''s child, but the second young granny doesn''t know where she has gone. We have been raised by the eldest young master and the eldest young granny all the time, just like our own." What? Wen Li is stunned that Han Ximing even has such a big son! "Wuwu..." The star is held by the next person, crying all the time. The servant was also flustered, "Miss, I''m going to take the young master back." "Well." Wen Li nods, but she hasn''t recovered from the fact that Han Ximing has a child. What is this called? Han Ximing not only has a sweetheart, but also a child! Startled, Wenli ran back to the room. At this time, Han Ximing is not in the room? Huh? Where did he go? Doubt, waist a tight, unexpectedly is hugged by Han Ximing from behind. "Er..." Wen Li is surprised, "you, up?" "Well." Han Ximing lowered her head and buried her cheek in her neck socket. "Have you gone running?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. "Oh." Han Ximing chuckled, "I haven''t lost my way. I can still find it. I''ve made great progress." Wen Li moves in his arms. She really doesn''t understand. He has someone he likes in his heart. How can he hold her and talk so gently? Han Ximing lowered her head and pecked on her cheek. "Wash and change your clothes. My mother will see you later." "Oh." Wenli is worried. She changes her clothes and goes downstairs. There are two tables downstairs, one in the dining room and one in the flower hall. There are men in the dining room and women in the flower hall. As soon as Wenli went down, she was stopped by leshiwei. "Xiaoli, go to the flower hall with us. They are men. They have to talk about business on the dining table. It''s very annoying. We don''t mix in We said, "we are." "Yes, madam Han." Wen Li nodded with a smile. Le Xuewei was slightly stunned, "still call me Mrs. Han? It''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry In the flower hall, all the Han family members are here, but hang ningdai is missing. Help Wen Li bring breakfast early, "Xiao Li, you eat first My sister-in-law can''t come. She has to take care of the children. " "Thank you." Wen Li thanks and sits down, thinking about the child Is that the little meatball she just held? What should I do? She really doesn''t want to be a stepmother as soon as she gets married. "Little glass." The meal is almost ready. Le Xuewei holds Wenli''s hand. There is no one else in this flower hall, only le Xuewei and zaozao. "Yes, Mrs. Han, please." Le Xuewei smile, clap her hand, look at early, "early, take it." "Well." Nod early and take out a folder from the bag beside you. "Come on." Le Xuewei pointed to the folder, "I gave it all here. It has nothing to do with the Han family. It''s my personal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed, didn''t understand what it meant, "Madam Han, what is this?" "Ah." Le Xuewei sighs and caresses her hair. "I''ve heard from Ximing, what''s your situation at Wen''s house. Xiao Li, don''t be sad. From now on, you just treat me as your mother. I''ll treat you as my daughter as I did in the morning. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and her eyes were hot. Unexpectedly, this lady Han is so kind. Le Xuewei''s eyes were red. "You''re a good child. Just marry in peacefully. I''ll do everything for you As for the things in this file bag, I personally gave them to you. You don''t have to let Ximing know. ""Mrs. Han!" Wen Li was surprised and stood up in a hurry. "This, I can''t take it. How can I bear it?" "Don''t worry." Leshiwei held her, "it''s your turn, except you No one can afford it, be obedient and accept it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li took a look at the file bag. Although he didn''t know what was in it, it was so thick that he thought it was heavy! Early also in the side to help voice, "accept it, although after the second brother''s money is also your tube, but the meaning is not the same, right?" Facing them, Wen Li doesn''t know how to refuse. I always feel that the Han family is fine. "Then..." Wenli took over the bag in embarrassment. "I know. I''ll keep it. Thank you, Mrs. Han." "Good boy." Le Xuewei patted her hand, "after and Ximing good, better than anything." "Ha ha, yes." Wen Li grinned dryly, as if she had grown hair in her heart. On returning to the room, Wen Li handed the document bag to Han Ximing. "Here you are." Wenli frowned, as if she had thrown off a hot potato. "Well?" Han Ximing frowned, "what is this?" "Well..." Wen Li frowned, "this is what your mother gave me. I''ve just seen it. It''s some land deeds and real estate. A lot of them." "Oh." Han Ximing nodded, "here you are. Just take it." "Ah?" Wen Li was shocked and shook his head. "It''s too expensive! No, it''s not expensive. I''ve never seen so much money in my life Anyway, take it. I don''t want it. " "Fool." Han Ximing opens her arms and holds her in her arms. "Here you are, it''s yours It''s all written with your name. What''s the use of giving it to me? Even if it''s with me, they''re still yours. " "I..." Wen Li opened her mouth. "Shh." Han Ximing raised her hand and blocked her mouth. "Don''t be afraid, you have to get used to it More than that, I belong to you. A quarter of the Han family belongs to me, and all of them belong to you. It''s not worth mentioning that my mother gave them. " He clasped Wen Li''s hand, lifted it up and pointed out the window. Shen Sheng said, "Xiao Li, look The world is yours. " Chapter 1230 This world is yours! This is an oath. A long time ago, Han Ximing said it to the girl. I only told her At that time, Wenli was not called Wenli, she was called Summer glass foam. - four years ago, islands. Han Ximing accepted the mission to find an energy source on the island. His external identity, called Xia Ming, is a middle school teacher in a middle school. In school, Han Ximing is quite popular. It seems that it has surpassed the so-called school grass and become the target of all the teachers and students. It is no exaggeration to say that at that time, from the seven-year-old girl of the old teacher''s family to the retired old teacher at the age of 70, when he saw Han Ximing, his eyes lit up. Handsome, of course. However, Han Ximing did not feel this at all. Since he was a child, he has a cool head and is hard to be influenced by external things. What''s more, he''s handsome, and he knows it. At that time, Han Ximing''s life was very simple. Class, after class, school, dormitory, occasionally, will go to the pedestrian street behind the school. Because their contact point is on that street. That afternoon, Han Ximing went to the pastry shop on the pedestrian street as usual. This is the time when Xia limo appeared. Xia limo came to Han Ximing with a scarf tied on his head and a list with a smile, "Sir, excuse me What would you like? " "A glass of water, thank you." Han Ximing said faintly that he didn''t even look up. "Well?" Summer glass foam surprised, "no?" "No more." Han Ximing took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it to her, "here you are." Looking up, Xia limo sees Han Ximing. "Ah..." Instant, summer glass foam froze! In this world, how can a man look so good? Han Ximing has long been used to her flower craze. "What? Not enough? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo looks at him stupidly, and has no reaction at all. "Hello." Han Ximing raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes "Ah..." Xia limo is so slow. My God, even his hands are so beautiful! "Well." Han Ximing frowned, "don''t you accept money?" "No, no!" Xia Li Mo flushed and shook his head, "I''ll treat you to drink." Then he turned and ran away. Han Ximing frowned slightly and didn''t take the girl to heart. As for the ten dollars, what''s the saving? Unexpectedly, after a while, Xia limo ran over again. "Hee hee." Xia limo is smiling and holding a tray in her hand. "Why?" Han Ximing just picked up with someone and was about to leave. "Are you here to collect money?" "No Xia limo quickly shook his head, "I''ll treat you to cake." While talking, he put down the tray in his hand. Han Ximing took a look at the very exquisite cake. It was different from the best-selling ones on the counter. However, he is not interested in desserts, nor in the pursuit of girls. He took a large bill from his wallet and put it on the table. I don''t like sweet, but I''ll pay for it. " Then he turned and went out. "Ah Xia limo was worried, "take a bite! It''s delicious. " However, Han Ximing has gone far. Behind him, the colleague came over and said, "still looking? People are far away. " Xia Lima didn''t know how to cover it up, but he was still in love with flowers. "Ah, how handsome and handsome." "Bang." The colleague laughed, "it''s Shuai. He''s famous for the streets near l middle, but People are too cold to chase. " "Yes? Xia limo held his cheek and said, "cool, cool." "Oh, you wake me up!" The colleague knocked her head from behind, "you are a working child, don''t learn to fall in love! He is the math teacher in L, don''t think about it! He comes every week, and there are many girls who want to chase him. None of them succeed. They are all frozen to death by him. " "Middle school math teacher? Wow, that''s cool. " Xia Li Mo rubbed his head, his eyes turned and his lips turned. As it happens, she has a very difficult math problem in hand, and needs someone to help her solve it. At that time, Xia limo was a student who failed in the college entrance examination. He was working and preparing for the re examination. After that, every week. Han Ximing would come to that cake shop, never buy a cake, just a glass of water."Sir." As soon as Han Ximing sat down, Xia limo came back with the water he wanted and the cake she made herself. "Cake, please." Han Ximing frowned, "I only want water." "You try the cake. I made it myself." Xia limo is looking at him. "No Han Ximing picked up the water cup and ignored the cake. "I don''t need it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo starts to talk. To tell the truth, she feels frustrated. But who is she? How could she give up so easily? Han Ximing has an express on hand, which says The sender is the International Mathematical Society. Xia limo squints, talent! Just in time, what she needs most is such talents! "Hello, handsome man." Xia limo, taking care of herself, opens the chair opposite Han Ximing and sits down. Tut Han Ximing frowned, a little impatient, "I didn''t ask you to sit down." "I know." Xia Lima said with a smile, "but in this shop, you are the guest and I am the master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is not good at words, so he chooses to shut up. "Hello, handsome man." Xia Lima held her chin. "Do you think I''m very upset?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and nodded, "well." "Isn''t that so?" Xia limo said with a smile, "how about a contest? As long as you can win me, I promise I won''t give you any more cakes. " For the competition, Han Ximing naturally has no interest, but, if you can ask this girl''s entanglement, then, compare it. Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s better than that?" "Back PI." Xia limo said with a smile, "how about it?" Oh Han Ximing smiles to himself, and compares PI with his back? This girl, beyond her ability, really hit the muzzle of the gun! Girl, this is a gift proposition! "Good." Han Ximing nodded slightly. "I''ll start first." Xia limo bent his eyebrows and began to carry, "3.1415926535..." Han Ximing listened to her back, her eyes gradually have a color of appreciation, this girl, he has seen, the longest back. When Xia limo finished, Han Ximing nodded, "yes, 7893 decimal places." "Hee hee." Xia Lima smiles confidently, "thank you for your praise. It''s your turn." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly and opened his thin lips gently, "3.14159265358979323846..." He seemed to hold his breath and didn''t hit a fork Xia Lima''s expression gradually became startled. When he finished reciting, Huo Di stood up and slapped the table, "what? Fifteen thousand decimal places! How did you do that? " Chapter 1231 This shocked Xia limo! Her brain power is already outstanding! And this person in front of me is just a computer in my brain. In the face of Xia Lima''s shock, Han Ximing just picked up the water on the table, put it on her lips and drank it slowly. Looking at him, Xia limo laughs. It''s really That''s cool. Han Ximing looked at her and unexpectedly explained, "I''m thirsty. Since it''s your challenge, then You pay for this glass of water. " Then he stood up, turned and walked out. This time, Han Ximing didn''t leave ten yuan. Of course, he didn''t move the cake brought by Xia limo. As a result, Xia limo picked up the cup Han Ximing had drunk and put it to his mouth. Just now, did he drink water in this position? Summer glass foam powder lips stick up, raise the neck, cold water slide into the throat, her face is red. They are Did you kiss? Indirect kissing. That''s kissing. - L middle school is a key middle school in outlying islands. In order to improve the enrollment rate, in addition to the daily courses, the school also has various tutorial classes and intensive classes. Han Ximing is not willing to take this kind of tutorial class, but the headmaster repeatedly asked him, and the salary is also very high. If he blindly refuses, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of outsiders. As a last resort, he only took one tutorial class and one intensive class. In his class, the number of students who have signed up is always full, the number of places is limited, and more of them are not registered. In the classroom, Xia limo sat in the last row, looking forward to his arrival. "It''s so easy to get a name. Teacher Xia''s class is really hard." "But, teacher Xia is so handsome. Looking at him, I think mathematics has become handsome." "I just don''t like to laugh." "Cool..." The girls in the classroom are all chatting about Han Ximing''s face. Xia limo, wearing a mask, sat at the back, feeling proud. You can only admire teacher Xia in your heart, I have already kissed him! Hum, I''ll leave you a few blocks! Wait, Miss Xia is mine. I''m alone. Creak, a slight sound, the classroom door was pushed open. Han Ximing, dressed in the uniform of the school, with teaching materials in hand, stepped onto the platform in all kinds of eyes. Wow Xia limo swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Is it really special handsome and spirited! Han Ximing didn''t see anything in his eyes. He just opened the textbook and said, "turn the book to page 21, the fourth formula..." Without even an opening sentence, Han Ximing took a piece of chalk out of the chalk box, broke a section of his head, threw it into the chalk box, turned around and began to write on the blackboard. His writing is powerful, elegant, and his writing style is crazy. He is very like him. He is gentle, elegant and handsome, but cold. He exudes the atmosphere of no strangers and I am very dangerous. Xia limo drags his chin and looks at him. It''s beautiful Unable to sit still, she secretly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and quietly pointed the camera at Han Ximing. Han Ximing is finishing a problem and turns around. Click! A bright light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Although subtle, Han Ximing is still aware of it. He squinted, and his eyes fell on the last row and corner of the classroom. Oh, no! Xia limo lowers her head and puts her mobile phone into her pocket. He saw it! Did he find out? Dada Han Ximing came down from the platform, with slight footsteps, along the floor, all the way to Xia limo. Summer glass foam do tortoise shape, the head buried deep. Bang. Han Ximing, with a silent smile, raised her hand and thumped her slender fingers on the table Two knocks. "Here you are." He is so direct. He doesn''t have a word to spare. "Ha ha." Xia limo had to look up and smile awkwardly, "teacher Xia, what do you want, me? I will Han Ximing frowns. How could he be so openly teased by students in his class? "Here you are." Han Ximing''s voice was deep, and her expression was even colder. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo has no way to take him. He seems to be angry, so he has to take out his mobile phone. Han Ximing has already taken it away. "Miss Xia." Xia Lima thought that he had to criticize and she had to quibble? But, no, nothing. Back on the stage, Han Ximing confiscates his cell phone. His silent behavior has warned all the people below Don''t take pictures of him. He will confiscate his cell phone without saying a word.All of a sudden, the girls settled down a lot. Han Ximing looks at the book with thin lips. "Which student is going to work out the following question?" On hearing this, everyone was in a state of shrinking. Han Ximing''s sight falls on Xia Lima again. Slightly hook lips, "you, up." "Ah?" Xia Lima was surprised. She was taken in by him again? Oh, how shy. Xia limo quickly takes off her mask and steps onto the platform. Is that her? Han Ximing frowned. She was wearing a mask just now. She didn''t see clearly. Isn''t she the little girl in the cake shop? "Miss Xia." Xia limo approached Han Ximing and whispered, "if I''m right, can you give me back my mobile phone?" And bargain with him? Han Ximing hooked his lips and nodded, "OK." This problem is a little difficult. As a student who needs to attend a tutorial class, can she solve it? "NAH." Xia limo laughed, "this is what you said. Don''t go back." She blinked at Han Ximing, picked up the chalk, turned to the blackboard, Shua Shua But in a moment, half of the blackboard had been written by her. At the bottom, the students all looked at her in amazement. Xia limo wrote down his last stroke and looked at Han Ximing with a smile, "teacher Xia, it''s finished Is that right? " Han Ximing frowns and looks at the last line Well, that''s right. Han Ximing thought a little. This girl can recite more than 7000 PI. She can also recite such difficult algebra. Why did she come to the tutorial class? "Miss Xia." Xia limo reached in front of him and said, "my cell phone." Han Ximing said, "I''ll give it to you after class. Continue with class." Ah Xia limo is in full bloom. Will they meet alone after class? I''m so shy. I''m so nervous. After the tutorial, Han Ximing goes out of the classroom. "Miss Xia!" Xia LiMao followed him breathlessly, catching up with him. "Forget about a date. Why don''t you leave?" Han Ximing frowns slightly, dating? This girl can really change her concept. He stopped, took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to he Chapter 1232 "Thank you." Xia limo took the mobile phone with a smile, "hee hee." Han Ximing didn''t stay much, so she turned around and left. Xia limo looks at her mobile phone, and suddenly her eyes are wide This man, how come? "Hello! Hello Xia Li Mo is very angry and chases Han Ximing. "Don''t you go!" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and glared at him angrily, "how can you delete all the photos?" "Your picture?" Han Ximing smiles, she really has the face to say? Just now, he has turned over his cell phone. Although the mobile phone has a password, for him, it''s not too long to crack a mobile phone password. So, he easily saw the photos in her album. He was in the cake shop, drinking water, looking out of the window He has the appearance of school, class, dining in the canteen, and even walking on the road. One by one, they were all secretly photographed, but they were stored in a separate folder. "Er..." Xia Lima was a little guilty. "I did it." Han Ximing frowned and said in a deep voice. "You study well. Don''t think about anything else. I won''t accept it." With that, he went straight ahead without stopping. Xia limo stood in the same place, looking at his back, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "It''s so cool. Do you think I''ll give up? Well, that''s too much to look down on me - at the weekend, it rained. In the dormitory, Han Ximing is working. Opposite him is Fang Wu, his assistant on this mission. Fang Wu, with a simple ponytail and black glasses on the bridge of his nose, is busy tapping the keyboard like Han Ximing. This time, the search for energy source needs absolute professional knowledge and technology, so Han Ximing came by himself. But, up to now, they haven''t finished the program equation. Fang Wu''s computer gave a beep. "Hoo..." Fang Wu sighed in frustration and leaned back in his chair, "failed again." Han Ximing frowned slightly, rubbed the temple and stopped. "I''ll make coffee." Fang Wu stood up. Han Ximing nodded and did not speak. There''s something on the fax machine. Han Ximing goes over and holds the paper in his hand. Xia limo is 18 years old. Her parents are two employees. She failed in the national examination and is studying again. Now she is working in a cake shop Han Ximing picks eyebrows. This is the information of Xia limo that he asked people to investigate. It seems, very ordinary, nothing special, except The little girl is really beautiful. "Prince." Fang Wu came over and handed him the coffee. By the way, I took a look at the information in his hand. And he said, "what''s the matter? Why investigate a little girl? " Han Ximing took a sip of coffee and said, "it''s a little tight." "Ha ha." Fang Wu laughed, "prince, are you not used to it? Isn''t that often the case? " Since coming to the outlying island, Han Ximing''s popularity is almost as popular as her idol. "No Han Ximing shook her head and looked solemn. "Can you recite 7893 decimal places of Pi? Can you solve a calculus problem in two minutes? She Only 18 years old. " Han Ximing raised her hand and knocked on Xia limo''s data. "Oh?" Fang Wu was slightly dazed. "That''s true. It''s different. The prince What is her special status? " After all, they have special identities and are particularly sensitive to this information. Han Ximing shook her head. "I haven''t found it yet, but Better be careful. " Then he put down his coffee cup and went to the landline. He picked up the phone and called a number. This number belongs to the teacher in charge of the source of students in the tutorial class. "Hello." When the phone got through, Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "there was a student named Xia limo who gave her tuition back and removed her name from the tutorial class." "Ah?" The teacher was very surprised, "Mr. Xia, but people have already signed up, and they are all qualified It''s not easy. " Han Ximing explained, "she has good grades. She has a place in the tutorial class. It''s better to give it to the people who need it I believe there are still many students who need this quota. " "Er..." That teacher thinks, also reasonable, "like this, that I knew, I will handle." "Well." Han Ximing answers and hangs up the phone. Fang Wu quietly looks at Han Ximing and sighs to himself. Ah They, the prince, are famously cold. Although it is very good in all aspects, but which girl is so cold the other half?It rained heavily for several days. In the evening, Xia limo packed the cake, carried her schoolbag and rushed to the tutoring class. She made it all afternoon. Today, I must let him have a taste. As soon as I stepped on the stairs, I was stopped by the teacher. "Students." Xia Lima was surprised, "did you call me?" "Yes, yes, it''s you." "Oh." Xia limo nodded and followed the teacher into the office. The teacher pushed the tuition to her, "student, I''m very sorry Teacher Xia said that with your qualifications, you don''t need to attend a tutorial class at all. You should give up the quota to the students who really need it, don''t you think? Here''s your tuition fee. Just sign and take it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo is stunned. Qi and blood flow up! He even refunded her tuition and drove her away? Xia limo suddenly turns around and rushes to the classroom. "Ah, student! You don''t go! Take away the tuition Xia Lima doesn''t care. She must ask him face to face! At the door, Han Ximing gets out of the car and comes here with an umbrella. "Xia Ming!" Summer glass foam rushed in the past, stretched out his arm to stop him, a wet face, do not know is rain, or tears. Han Ximing frowns. Why is she here again? "Do you know how much effort I put into your class?" Xia Li''s eyes were red. Han Ximing light way, "tuition, is not let a person return to you?" "Is this about tuition?" Xia Lima was about to cry, "how difficult it is for you to get a name in your class, don''t you know?" Han Ximing was stunned and nodded, "I really don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima is blocked in his chest. He''s always like this. He can''t help but stay away from it. "It''s all right now." Xia limo complains, "it''s so hard for me to get my name. You just let me drop out! What kind of cake can I make for a cold person like you? You don''t like sweet? " She sneered, "ha ha In my opinion, it''s a person like you who doesn''t deserve sweet food at all! Hum Finish saying, lift the cake box in hand, throw to the garbage can on the side! "Throw it away! I won''t give it to you! " Then he wiped his face and disappeared in the heavy rain. The whole process, so fast that Han Ximing less than reaction. He went to the garbage can and looked in. Although the cake has been smashed, but still can imagine It must be very delicate and beautiful. Chapter 1233 Han Ximing thought that Xia limo should stop here. Such a pursuer is not uncommon in his life. He can''t stir up any waves and will forget all about it in the future. That day, Han Ximing went to class as usual. This time, he went to the intensive class. Walking in the corridor, a student passed behind him and accidentally hit him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Han Ximing frowned slightly and shook her head, saying it didn''t matter. However, when his eyes fell on the student, he was stunned again. What, her again? Xia limo has a new haircut and looks up at Han Ximing with the same smile on her face. In front of Han Ximing, she is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight! "Miss Xia, we meet again." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, raised her chin and pointed to the classroom, "you, class?" "Yes." Xia limo nodded with a smile, "you think that with my qualifications, it''s a waste of places to go to the tutorial class, so I can go to the intensive class." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s words stagnated for a while. "Miss Xia." Xia limo smiles, approaches and whispers, "in fact, for me, every class is the same, as long as I can see you." Hum Han Ximing silent hook lips, sneer, "you, really I have seen the last girl face." In fact, this sentence is too hurtful. Ordinary people, who can stand it? Xia limo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think so. "You say I''m cheeky, it doesn''t matter If I want to chase you, how can I be shameless? " She said as she pulled a box out of her schoolbag. Very careful, "Miss Xia, this is the cake I made today." Han Ximing frowned, "you know, I won''t eat." "Don''t be so nervous." Xia limo winked at him, "well, what you''re good at most is math. Why don''t we gamble with math questions, OK?" Han Ximing frowns. What''s her idea? "NAH." Xia limo pointed to the classroom, "if I can solve your problem Why don''t you give me a piece of cake? " Han Ximing was silent, thinking. This girl, so stubborn pester him, what is the reason? What''s more, she knows that he is a math teacher. How dare she be so provocative? Is she really just a failed student? Curiosity accompanied by a competitive heart, together with the success of Xia limo provoked. Han Ximing squints. He wants to know where the girl''s bottom line is. Xia limo raised her eyebrows. "Teacher Xia, did you agree?" "Well." Han Ximing only nodded, turned and walked to the classroom, "can I eat your cake, it depends on your ability." Xia limo was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly jumped up, jumping high. ¡°YES£¡¡± In class, Xia Lima still sits in the last row. She focused on Han Ximing, but she was not listening to the class. She was drawing a picture of him with a drawing book and a drawing pencil in her hand. Isn''t he not allowed to take pictures? Last time, he deleted all the photos she took secretly. Well, this time, she did it. This class is about to end. Han Ximing looks at the last big problem. This is what he left for Xia limo. "You." He raised his hand and pointed to the direction of Xia limo. "Come up and solve it." "Yes Xia limo nodded with a smile and went to the platform. She glanced at the title, picked up the chalk and began to write. Han Ximing stood aside and squinted at her. When she was calculating problems, she didn''t look so playful and serious as usual. The mouth will beep slightly, as if to think with the mouth. Shua, Shua, the blackboard is full again. "Miss Xia." Xia limo grins and looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowned and shook her head. "Well?" Xia limo wondered, "is it wrong? It''s impossible. It''s right. " "Tut." Han Ximing came over, picked up the chalk and circled some of the steps. "Aren''t you tired of writing so much? It''s obvious that it can be merged here, and the problem-solving process will be much simpler. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima thought according to what he said and found that it was. "Miss Xia, you are really good." Han Ximing light way, "go down." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo clapped her hands and returned to her seat. She carefully looked at the cake hidden in the belly of the table, whispered, "lovely little cake, today you can be eaten by Shuai Da Xia teacher." After class, Xia limo catches up with Han Ximing. "Miss Xia."Han Ximing frowned and looked down at the little girl in front of her. "NAH." Xia limo held the cake high. "A man''s word counts, and the cake." Han Ximing''s eyes light up. He really doesn''t like cake. But he held out his hand. "Give it to me." "Hee hee, eh!" Xia limo hands the cake to Han Ximing and looks at him turning away with the cake. Xia limo put his hand around his mouth and cried out. "Teacher Xia -" Han Ximing didn''t look back, just frowned. This time, the students have not dispersed, what is the girl shouting? "Miss Xia..." Xia limo was smiling. She didn''t know she was ashamed. "I know you don''t like sweet. Don''t worry It''s not sweet! It''s not sweet at all! I promise, it''s delicious, it''s delicious. " Bang. Han Ximing hooked her lips and shook her head. Delicious? How delicious is the cake? "Hee hee." Xia limo took back her sight and went home with a smile. As soon as she entered the house, she noticed that something was wrong. In the dark, she groped forward. When she saw the figure in the dark, Xia limo clenched her fists, raised her feet and kicked straight! "Little glass." Her ankles came to a halt, stiff. With a bang, the light came on. There is a man sitting on the sofa. This man is no other than her immediate superior Longsheng. Xia limo frowned slightly and looked solemn, "young master." "Little glass." Longsheng stands up, holding a red wine cup in his hand, and slowly walks towards xialimo. He raised his neck and drank the red wine in one gulp Then, put the wine glass on the table. Xia limo held her breath and frowned more and more tightly. Longsheng suddenly turned around and held the back of her head. "Er --" Xia limo hums and stares at Longsheng. Long Sheng sneered, "Xiao Li, I''m very happy recently. Don''t forget what I asked you to come here for! Are you busy making cakes and fishing for gold every day? Do you think you can do whatever you want without my eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo clenched her teeth and sneered. "The young master is joking. You said it. I don''t need to ask you for any action. I just need to finish the task." "Pa"! With a clear glass sound, it turned out that Longsheng raised his arm and broke the cup on the table! Chapter 1234 Longsheng is staring, biting his teeth and looking ferocious. "Listen to me! You are my man, any man As long as close to you, the final end, only one! That''s death "Longsheng!" Xia Li Mo''s eyes were cold, and his eyebrows were pure and heroic. "Don''t do bad things!" "Bad things?" Longsheng sneered, "why, do you remember the purpose of letting you come to the outlying island this time?" "Nonsense!" Xia limo said, "compared with you, I''m the best agent in Fengcheng!" Long Sheng was stunned and stopped talking Because she''s telling the truth. "Hum." Xia limo shakes his arm and breaks away from Longsheng. She went to the kitchen and got a broom to deal with the debris. "You can rest assured that I know what I''m doing. This time, the energy source is not so easy to deal with. The premise is that we all need a perfect program But I don''t have the ability. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng frowned, as if not believing, "you can''t do it?" "Well." Xia limo nodded, and his eyes were far away. "So..." Long Sheng thought about it, "that smelly boy who teaches mathematics, what ability does he have?" Math guy? Xia limo sneers to himself. This young master is not only brainless, but also very arrogant! Xia Ming''s mind, even she is willing to bow to the downwind! If there is only one person in the world who can crack the program, then this person is Xia Ming. Of course, Xia limo won''t say that to Longsheng. Xia limo is not afraid of Longsheng. Instead, she and Xia Ming cherish each other, which is something that Longsheng will never understand. Xia limo just nodded, "I have observed this man Maybe it will help us. " After hearing this, Longsheng''s arrogance went down a lot. "Cough." Longsheng coughed softly, "are you sure you have no personal relationship with him?" He sent out a person to do something about Xia limo, but when he came back, he said that Xia limo was crazy about the stinky boy who was teaching. "Hum." Xia limo sneers and sweeps her eyebrows. "Young master long, if you can do it yourself, you might as well Look, how to let that teaching boy willingly work for you "You..." Long Sheng''s face doesn''t look very good when he is stagnant. Think of the purpose of this, and bad attack, can only warn. "You can use the trick, but I warn you, you can''t have sex with him! If you make a real joke with that smelly boy, I''ll Yes, I''ll kill you! And, of course, the boy Hum Summer glass foam silent sneer, pointed to the door. "Master long, you''ve been in for a long time. Later, the landlord found you Exposed my identity, you know the consequences? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng is a stagnation again, wring eyebrow way, "good, I go! Be honest, you must know that no matter what you do, you can''t escape from me! " Finish saying, turn round to leave, take the door heavily. With a bang, Xia Lima subconsciously closed her eyes. She sat on the sofa wearily and was in a fretful mood. After a meeting, she took out the drawing book from her schoolbag. Open it up, it''s Han Ximing Well, Miss Xia Ming. The fingertips of Xia limo''s mouth rose slightly from the picture. She admitted that it was really because He is a math teacher with top talent in math. From that day on, he recited PI. However, after several rounds of competition. And now? Xia Lima asked himself, do you just want to use his talent? Xia limo shakes his head and stands up. "Don''t think too much. If not, what can we do?" Xia Lima walks into the bathroom to take a bath. Her head is full of Han Ximing''s appearance. Can we go on like this? Can she really like him? She can''t help herself. She is a person of Longsheng. Longsheng won''t let her be free. At this time, Han Ximing also took a bath and was sitting at her desk. Three computers were on at the same time, and the new program he wrote was being tested inside. Taking advantage of the test gap, Han Ximing stood up and made a cup of coffee for herself. Black coffee, the entrance is very bitter, but it can make people''s mind clear instantly. Han Ximing took a sip, looked up and saw the cake box on the table. He went over and opened the cake box. Thinking of Xia Lima''s words, "this is what I made for you, not sweet It''s delicious. " Bang. Han Ximing chuckles, picks up a spoon, digs a piece, and puts it in her mouthWell Han Ximing subconsciously picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly It''s not so sweet. It''s not as sticky as ordinary cake. It melts in the mouth. It''s really delicious. Eat a piece of cake, drink a black coffee, unexpectedly very match. After that, every class, Han Ximing will receive a cake. Because, his problem, summer glass foam always can solve right. At the weekend, Fang Wu still came to work with Han Ximing. Seeing the cake on his desk, he asked, "prince, when did you start eating cake? I bought it before, and you didn''t touch it. " Huh? Han Ximing looked up and was stunned. Yes, when did he get used to eating xialima cake with black coffee? This is not a good phenomenon Not to mention that he still has doubts about Xia limo''s identity. Even if Xia limo is really just an ordinary student who failed in the national examination, it''s impossible for him and her. The most taboo thing for people like them is to have feelings with others when they are performing tasks. "Oh." Han Ximing nodded at the moment, "I don''t want to eat, you can eat it." "Well?" Fang Wu was stunned and then laughed. "I see." Fang Wu opened the cake box, took coffee and ate the cake while working. "Well..." Fang Wu also exclaimed, "prince, this cake tastes very special and delicious. Where did you buy it? I''m going to buy some, too. " "The one on the pedestrian street." Han Ximing frowned slightly, didn''t say much, and focused on the computer. Seeing him like this, Fang Wu didn''t ask much. Only Han Ximing knew that he was distracted and had a little errand Although the line of sight is staring at the computer screen, but, so a Shun, in front of the eyes as if the appearance of the summer glass foam. The little girl tooted her mouth and asked him unhappily, "hum, I made you a cake. Why do you give it to others?" Heart, a sudden tremor. Han Ximing suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Wu, "Fang Wu." "Well?" Fang Wu raised his head, not sure, so, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing stares at Fang Wu. All along, he just regards Fang Wu as a colleague. In fact, he directly ignores her gender. At the moment, he suddenly said, "Fang Wu, you are a girl." Chapter 1235 On Monday, intensive class is over. Han Ximing came out of the classroom with the textbook. "Miss Xia." Xia limo was smiling and always there, holding the cake box in her hand. Han Ximing frowned and her mobile phone rang in her pocket. He immediately picked up, "hello." On the other side of the mobile phone, it''s Fang Wu. Han Ximing holding a mobile phone, directly ignored Xia Lima, just go forward, "you come, I''ll come out." Said, can not help but speed up the pace. "Ah..." Xia limo doesn''t know. So how did he leave like this? "Miss Xia, today''s cake!" Xia limo trots all the way, following Han Ximing. At the school gate, Sheng Sheng stopped. At the school gate, Fang Wu, dressed in a camel long windbreaker, is waiting for Han Ximing under the street lamp. Seeing him come out, Fang Wu caresses his hair and smiles Xia Ming "Well." Han Ximing nodded and stepped forward. As he got closer, Fang Wu whispered, "prince, what should I do? Where''s that girl? " Han Ximing said, "carrying a red schoolbag, holding a cake box in hand is." Fang Wu glanced at it quietly, knowing that Oh, it turns out that this little girl gave the cake from the prince. The prince is really evil. He has a charming face. Unfortunately, he is not interested in anyone. "Xia Ming." As soon as Fang Wu''s eyebrows and eyes were circulating, he raised his hand to Han Ximing''s neck. Han Ximing is stunned. He has never been so close to any woman For a moment, I feel uncomfortable. "Don''t move." Fang Wu kept smiling, "prince, if you want to let the little girl die, you have to bear it." Fang Wu smiles and arranges his tie. "Look, it''s all in a mess." "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded, "is that ok?" "Yes." Fang Wu smiles and takes his arm. "Let''s go home." Two people turn around together, Fang Wu heart guilty of vomit tongue. For the sake of Han Ximing, is it good? I feel like I''m helping Zhou to be evil. Behind him, Xia limo has already looked silly It turned out that he didn''t have time to accept her cake because his girlfriend came to pick it up! But why didn''t he tell her that he had a girlfriend? He knew exactly what she meant to him. Moreover, he not only did not say that he had a girlfriend, but also accepted her cake. It was obvious, didn''t he tease her? Really, since I don''t mean that to her, why give her hope? It''s like a scum man! "Hum!" Xia Li foam gas, three or two steps to catch up. "Xia Ming!" Han Ximing frowned. Why did she catch up? Fang Wu looked up at him helplessly. Xia limo ran forward and stood in front of them. They just looked at each other and said nothing. This atmosphere, Fang Wu feel embarrassed, dial hair, sneer, "little sister..." All of a sudden, Xia limo bowed to Fang Wu and said, "I''m sorry, I know I''m sorry for you, but I have something to say to him. " Han Ximing frowned and seemed to be impatient. "What do you want to say?" "You..." Xia Li Mo red eyes, accusing, "don''t you know I like you?" Han Ximing frowned, "did I make you like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer glass foam a stagnation, heartache of severe. "You have a girlfriend, why don''t you just tell me? If you tell me, I won''t pester you like this! I also have self-esteem and bottom line, I don''t want to be a third party! But why didn''t you tell me? Give me hope! " Han Ximing frowned, "you are wrong." Would she be wrong? Does he think she''s a fool? He didn''t pay attention to them before, but recently they are much closer than before! He goes home with her cake every night. Is it really meaningless? "Good!" Xia Li was angry and didn''t want to say more, "I remember you! Now that I have a girlfriend, why do you still tease me? I don''t want to see you again After roaring, I look up and see Fang Wu. In fact, she is guilty. After all, his real girlfriend is here. "Er..." Fang Wu was even more guilty than she was, smiling, "ha ha, little sister, don''t be sad." "I''m sorry." Xia Lima apologized again, "I will never pester him again! I don''t know about you, it''s my fault I''m sorry With that, he raised his hand to wipe his tears and ran away.Han Ximing''s face deviated and closed her eyes. "Er..." Fang Wu looked at him and faltered, "she cried Is it all right to let her run away like this? " Han Ximing''s face was calm, and her look did not change. Fang Wu had no idea what he was thinking. "Nothing." Han Ximing shook her head and went on. Ah Fang Wu sighed silently. The prince is really I hurt a girl''s heart again. This day up, Han Ximing accident, early lying in bed. Tonight, he doesn''t want to do any program testing. He wants to let go of the energy source. Leaning on the head of the bed, Han Ximing always looks like Xia Lima. Although young, every expression is so vivid. That is a girl who is totally different from him. She is so smart, but what about him? Since I was a child, I don''t like to talk. I have never had any facial expression or emotional ups and downs. And Xia limo, crying, shouting, laughing, everything is so incisive. Han Ximing turned over and thought of what she looked like when she was doing the test. In fact, little girls are gifted, not ignorant girls who only know how to squander their youth. To tell you the truth, every time I give her a lesson, I always feel like a good teacher But after today, will they have a chance to meet again? Han Ximing thinks about it. It should be I won''t see you again. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, in class the next day. Han Ximing looked around. The seat in the corner that belonged to Xia Lima had been replaced by another student. She didn''t come. Well, that''s what he wants Don''t entangle, don''t have any emotional relationship with anyone when performing tasks. However, when he finished writing on the blackboard and turned around, he wanted to find a pair of smart eyes that could only understand him, but he found that Empty heart, like lost something At the end of the course, Han Ximing goes out of the classroom. On the way, I heard the students chattering. "Ah, cake, what''s the matter?" "Yes, it seems that I heard something happened to her..." Cake and beauty? Han Ximing''s name is known vaguely. That''s Xia limo. Because, she looks beautiful, has been working in the cake shop, so, in the students, are called her. But what happened to her? What''s the matter? Chapter 1236 Many days have passed since I heard that Xia limo had an accident that day. At the weekend, Han Ximing went out. He is going to the contact point, because of Xia limo, they have changed the contact point. From the contact point out, Han Ximing through the cake shop, subconsciously looked inside. However, this one eye, did not see Xia Li Mo''s figure. Han Ximing frowns. What happened to her? No longer working here? With doubts, Han Ximing pushes open the door of the cake shop. "Hello, welcome. What can I do for you?" Han Ximing looked at the counter and asked directly. "Where''s Xia limo?" "She." The shop assistant was stunned and said with a smile, "something happened to her family. She asked for leave. She won''t come here recently." What happened? What''s the matter. Han Ximing nodded, "a bottle of water." He took ten yuan from his wallet, put it on the table, took the water and left. The clerk took the money and smacked his lips. "Just came in to buy a bottle of water?" When she comes out of the cake shop, Han Ximing''s doubts can''t be dispelled. What happened to Xia limo? If we don''t go to the cram school or the cake shop, can we afford such a small girl? Or take a look. Han Ximing was shocked. How could he come up with this idea? But, just to have a look As long as you know she''s safe, he won''t do anything else. Finally, Han Ximing finds the address of Xia limo''s family from the registration data of the cram school and finds it. ¡­¡­ Xia limo''s downstairs, Longsheng stops the car. "I went up." Xia limo, with a bag on his back and a dog in his arms, pushes the door open and gets off. "Little glass." Longsheng got out of the car and gently hugged her, "two days ago, it was me who was bad. I saw you and the teacher go too close. I''m jealous. I like you You know which man will not be jealous when he sees this situation, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo said, "I know. I''m going upstairs." "Good." Longsheng released her and watched her go upstairs. In the dark, Han Ximing can see clearly. When Longsheng''s car drove away, he came out and stood downstairs to look up. Bang Han Ximing smiles, but he worries about her. In fact? She has a luxury car to take home, which seems to be something. Shaking her head, Han Ximing turns and leaves. Later, Xia Lima still didn''t come. After class, Han Ximing could still hear the students'' comments. "Well, did you hear that? Cake Xi Shi, I won''t come in the future... " "What''s the matter? What happened "It''s like she''s caught up with a rich man. She doesn''t have to take the exam again. Naturally, she doesn''t have to study any more." "Oh, really! However, it''s natural that she''s good-looking and favored by the rich. " "Oh, what a pity To be a mistress... " Listening to the students'' comments, Han Ximing frowned more and more tightly. Inexplicable, but also raised a fire That girl, is she a mistress? In front of him, is a pure extreme appearance! Coming out of school, Han Ximing didn''t go directly to the dormitory, but went to the place where Xia limo lived. Downstairs, it was the same car that sent her back. Xia limo, holding the dog in her hand, walks out of the car. As the car drove away, Han Ximing took a step to catch up with Xia limo and grabbed him by the arm. "Ah..." Xia limo was startled and looked up at him in amazement, "who? You You "Hum." Han Ximing sneered, "Why are you so afraid to see me? Have you done anything bad? " "What?" Xia limo frowned and broke away from his arm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going upstairs." "Come back!" Han Ximing held her again, thin lips tight, "don''t you understand? What happened to the car that sent you back just now? " "The car?" Xia limo raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s my friend But does that have anything to do with you? " "Friends?" Han Ximing frowned and said, "I don''t learn well at a young age! Do you know what I''m talking about now? " "Oh, dear." Xia Lima was shocked, "teacher Xia, how can you say so much at one go? Are you thirsty? " "You..." Han Ximing was angry with her, "I''m not joking." "I''m not kidding either." Xia limo said solemnly, "my own business, I will solve it myself Naturally, I have my own reasons for what I am doing. When I am so old, I have my own consideration for what I want to do. As for how others talk about me, I don''t care at all! "With that, he turned and walked in. "Summer glass foam!" Han Ximing growled, "do you deserve your parents for this choice? Don''t you want to retake the exam? Because a rich man has to give up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was stunned and froze. Worthy of parents? Oh He doesn''t know anything about her, so he criticizes her here? Xia limo looks back and looks at him. "Miss Xia, I don''t need others to point out my life. What''s wrong with the rich? Do rich people break the law? I''m in the way of other people when I''m with rich people, right? It''s you, Miss Xia. You have a girlfriend. You care about me It''s not suitable! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. Xia limo gritted his teeth and yelled at him, "go! If you pester me again, I will try my best to sleep you! I don''t want to be friends with you, and I don''t want to be a bullshit teacher and student with you Let''s go Han Ximing, why is there such a bold girl in the world? Does she really know what she''s talking about? Xia Li Mo roared to vent, "what''s the matter with me and the rich? I fall in love with him, or do what, what can''t? Yes, I''m interested in his money. What''s the problem? It''s none of your business ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing was very angry and his face was very blue. He didn''t expect that she was such a philistine girl. What a waste of heart! "I''ll go." Suddenly, he turned around and left without looking back. Looking at her back, Xia Lima burst into tears. She raised her hand and covered her mouth tightly Don''t let yourself cry. In fact, all this is arranged by Longsheng Since Longsheng left her last time, Longsheng went to investigate Xia Ming. I am sure that Xia Ming has outstanding talent, and I am sure that he can crack the energy source program Therefore, he wanted to take Xia Ming for his own use. Until, Longsheng put forward this request. Xia limo knew that she was wrong. From the beginning, she shouldn''t have brought Xia Ming into this matter. Xia Ming is a simple math teacher and a beautiful girlfriend He is a very ordinary person and should live an ordinary life. For him, that''s the best. However, once he joined Longsheng''s group, Xia limo could foresee Xia Ming will not have a good result! Chapter 1237 Back upstairs, as soon as Xia limo turned on the light, he heard a smile. "Oh." Longsheng came over from the window and clapped his hands. "It''s really a good play, wonderful, wonderful Xiao Li, I don''t know. You are so good at acting. " Summer glass foam hook lips, silent sneer. "It''s all done as you want. Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied." Longsheng nodded, "of course, I''m satisfied. Don''t you see that? That boy, it seems that he is really interested in you. Tut, my little glass is great. It''s not a matter of minutes for men to take the bait? " "Hum." Xia Lima smiles, "what''s your idea? If you just want to use his talent, you don''t have to work so hard! " "No, no, No Longsheng grandiosely shakes his fingers and smiles. "This kind of talent naturally needs to be collected for their own use!" He paused and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t forget that the people of hangzehao, the capital of the emperor, are on the outlying island! They also want this energy source, they hide deeper, until now I don''t know where they are or who they are! We can find this kid, and so can they! " Longsheng squints. "Program is the key to this energy source And this kid is probably the key! How can I let it go? " Xia limo frowns. She knows that what Longsheng says is true. This time, the leader of Fengcheng is Longsheng in name, but Xia limo is actually the core. As for the imperial capital, they have news that the leader in the rumor is Han Ximing, the prince who has never been exposed in the public Before coming to the outlying island, Xia limo had made a detailed investigation of Han Ximing. Unfortunately, although the information is detailed, there is no image information at all. It is said that Han Ximing has a twin brother. For this reason, Xia limo also investigated the twin brother''s information. Unfortunately, Hangzhou and South Korea have done a good job of confidentiality, even the twin''s image data is also completely missing! After coming to the outlying island for such a long time, Xia limo didn''t find any clues about Han Ximing. Although the headache, but, summer glass foam also tasted, that kind of master fight pleasure. In her heart, she has not met a real opponent. This Han Ximing, maybe the first one! Xia limo raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s late. It''s time for you to go." Longsheng raised his eyebrows and came to Xia limo, "Xiao Li, don''t you leave me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo frowned and said, "please respect yourself, young master!" Tone, already very severe. "Why are you angry?" Longsheng raised his hand and reached for her, "you''ve grown up. You''re 18 years old. Back in Fengcheng, my father will give us a wedding You''ll be mine sooner or later. What are you pretending to be? Xiao Li, don''t be so cold to me. Besides work, we can still... " His hand was about to touch Xia limo''s jaw. "Ah -" but suddenly, Longsheng let out a scream. Xia limo turned back and pressed his shoulder and arm against the wall. Gnash teeth hate, "Longsheng! Don''t touch! You and I have nothing to do but work! " Longsheng frowned in pain, "let go! Let go "Hum!" Xia limo opened the door with his feet and threw out Longsheng, "roll!" "Shit! Xia limo, you are crazy With a bang, Xia limo closed the door. She closed her eyes and leaned against the door. Why? It''s Longsheng who pesters her! This Longsheng, in addition to the title of Fengcheng eldest son, whether it''s ability or character It''s all she doesn''t like. But Xia limo knew that her life was given by the dragon family If, really arrive that day, long family wants her to marry Long Sheng, she, also have to admit one''s fate! - in the dormitory. "Hu -" Han Ximing breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind was in chaos. Staring at the computer screen, in front of those program numbers, never such a headache for him. "Prince." Fang Wu brought the coffee to him and said, "have a rest." Han Ximing took the coffee and squinted slightly. In this process, he encountered a bottleneck that he had never had before Actually, he has a very bold design. However, this design needs close cooperation from someone. And Fang Wu, obviously can''t cooperate with him. Therefore, this program has been stranded, and no breakthrough has been found up to now. In fact, Fang Wu, as his assistant, also noticed. "Prince."Fang Wu was slightly embarrassed, "it''s my lack of ability. If I can cooperate well You don''t have to worry about it Han Ximing took a look at her and comforted her. "Don''t say that, we are a group There''s no saying who''s good or who''s bad. If you''re not good, that''s me or us. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Fang Wu nodded and raised his lips slightly. In fact, the cold prince also has his good points. Although the prince has few words, he is still very elegant at the crucial moment. Fang Wu thought about it and suggested, "well, has the prince ever thought about whether someone can replace me and cooperate with him?" Well Han Ximing fell into thinking and replaced Fang Wu to cooperate with him? To be honest, during this period of time, he hid in the school and also observed secretly. Although there are many math teachers in the school, most of them are conservatives who can only solve problems. But his procedure is too delicate and complex. To really operate it, two people need to cooperate with each other with a high degree of tacit understanding. The other person must be bold and careful, but none of these teachers can do it. What''s more, to do this kind of thing, the other party should trust him enough. In Han Ximing''s mind, a person suddenly appears She is Xia limo. Although she is only a failed student in the national examination, her talent in mathematics has surprised him several times. Han Ximing thought that if he could have a try, it would be the summer glass foam. However, what made him hesitant was Xia Lima''s identity. What is the origin of her? Is it trustworthy? Han Ximing stood up, went to the window and stood still, sipping coffee. Even at the moment, his brain still maintains a high degree of calm Back then, five years old He was chosen by his grandfather hang Zehao. Why? Because of his unexpected calmness, calmness and high concentration. It seems that in his world, as long as he does not want to, no one can disturb him. In fact, over the years, he did. How do you describe Han Ximing in the secret service records of various countries? The cold-blooded Prince is talking about him. This cold-blooded, not cruel, but He has no mood swings, no one can interfere with him, never. Chapter 1238 The next day, after work, Han Ximing went to the coffee shop. After drinking all the coffee beans in the dormitory, he has always been picky about coffee, which is the only one on the outlying island. When the shop assistant went in to wrap coffee beans for him, Han Ximing found a seat and waited. Suddenly, the door opened. Xia Lima ran in with a flustered look, rushed over, opened the tablecloth and hid under the table. "Hello Han Ximing is stunned. What is she doing? He raised his hand to lift the tablecloth and was about to ask. "Shh..." Xia Lima made a gesture to him, frowned and pleaded, "please, don''t make a sound, don''t say I''m hiding here." She bowed, "please, please." Han Ximing picks eyebrows. What happened? Just wondering, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open again. A group of men rushed in, shouting, "where are the people?" "I see it coming in here!" "Yes, that''s right!" "Good! Find it for me! If you can''t find anyone, why don''t you scold the young master? " Seeing this battle, Han Ximing couldn''t help frowning What trouble did Xia limo cause? Those people, banging and banging, turned the coffee shop over and over and kept swearing. Han Ximing listens, frowning more and more tightly "Hello Someone came up to him. "See a little girl? I''m seventeen or eighteen. It''s pretty. " Han Ximing shook his head. "You --" the man glared, "why don''t you talk? You are so dumb. " Han Ximing hooked her lips and sneered at them. "Shit! So arrogant! Did you see a little girl Han Ximing still didn''t speak and shook her head coldly. "Hey..." That person is anxious, be provoked by his this attitude straight infuriate, "say a word to want to die?" "Don''t make trouble!" Behind him, the companion will pull him, "young master only let find that girl, don''t make trouble!" They searched in the coffee shop, but they didn''t find Xia limo. At the moment, the security guards of the coffee shop all went out, "we''re in business. Your behavior has hurt our business. If you don''t leave, we''ll call the police!" When I heard that I was going to call the police, those people''s anger suddenly went down. "Well! call the police! Who are you scaring? Go They all the way out, Han Ximing quietly. "Come out, it''s all gone." Xia limo hid under the table, raised his hand tremblingly, picked up the chair and drilled out of his head. "Hee hee." Xia Li Mo said with a smile, "thank you, I''m gone." As he turned, his wrist was held. Summer glass foam knot solid solid, drop to sit on the chair. Just now, Han Xila sat down and asked her if he was looking at her? "What for?" Han Ximing didn''t look at her, only said faintly, "sit for a while, people didn''t go far, there is still a watcher at the door." "Well?" Xia limo doubts, stretches his head and looks out. Sure enough They haven''t really gone yet. Xia limo covered his chest, "how do you know?" "Hum." Han Ximing said, "I have something you don''t have." "What?" Xia limo didn''t understand and blinked. Han Ximing raised his hand, pointed to the temple, light way, "brain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima''s language is stagnant. She is despised by him! Said she had no brain! "Hum!" Xia Li foam gas, a support jaw, "ouch..." All of a sudden, he hummed. Han Ximing frowned and finally looked up at her. This girl, what are you doing with a mask? "You I picked it Han Ximing pointed to the mask on Xia limo''s face. "No, no..." Xia limo shook his head. "Oh." Han Ximing nodded slightly and pushed the coffee in front of her, "have a drink." "Well, no, no..." Xia limo shook his head. "Drink!" Han Ximing has only one word, but he is quite powerful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo swallowed his saliva and murmured in a low voice, "just drink it. Why are you so fierce?" She carefully took off the mask, side body, to drink coffee. Suddenly, Han Ximing caught her jaw. "Hiss -" Han Ximing pinches her jaw, turns her head around, and clearly sees Her cheeks are blue and purple! What the hell is this?Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter with you?" "Not careful "It''s a hit." Xia limo hesitated. "Hum." Han Ximing has a cold face and looks like an idiot. "Don''t say it, do you? Do you want me to ask the door? Those people haven''t left yet. " "No!" Xia limo grabs Han Ximing''s sleeve and looks at him pitifully, "I say I was beaten Beaten? Han Ximing frowned. This girl is really worried! "Who?" Han Ximing asked. The car that was parking downstairs in Xia limo''s house and the figure of the man holding her appeared in his mind. Xia limo hesitated, "said, you don''t know..." "Hum!" Han Ximing hummed coldly, "it''s good to have money! If you have money, you don''t have to go to school or retake the exam. Moreover, you can be beaten black and blue, wear masks when you go out, and be yelled and beaten everywhere and hide everywhere! " His sarcastic words made Xia limo''s nose sour. "Yes! I asked for it! What''s the matter? " "You..." Han Ximing was very angry with her, "what''s the matter? OK, I don''t care what you want, but next time Don''t go under my desk any more! I won''t help you any more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was confused by his roar, and his face was at a loss. Murmur powder is still stubborn posture. "Good! No help, no help! Do you think I''m rare? " Han Ximing''s face is very blue. He can''t imagine what kind of life this girl lived. She was so young that she learned to be rich! His hand was tight, already a little excited. However, he closed his eyes, very good control of this mood. It''s none of his business. How about this girl, it has nothing to do with him! "Sir." The shop assistant came out with the coffee beans Han Ximing asked for, "your coffee beans." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, took it and paid. Turn around and walk to the door. Xia limo stares at his back, and he is so determined! "And you''re gone?" Xia limo asked abruptly. Han Ximing''s feet faltered, and Xia Lima looked at him expectantly. However, Han Ximing just hesitated, didn''t look back, didn''t speak, and pushed the door open I''m out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly fell down on the chair, lying on the table, "Wuwu..." So I started to cry. Although, she didn''t want him to take the bait, but She was still sad that he really left. At the door, Han Ximing hears her cry and looks back. But what can he do? Chapter 1239 In class, as usual, at the end, Han Ximing left a big problem for the students to solve. Han Ximing stops and looks around. "Who''s coming?" At the bottom, the students lowered their heads. Han Ximing frowned and casually pointed to one. "You, come up." "Miss Xia." The student stood up and said honestly, "I will not." No? Han Ximing frowns. Is it so hard? can''t. This is an intensive class, and all the students came here to improve their grades. However, the student said that he would not. The student was also afraid to find the teacher''s face ugly. Trembling explanation, "teacher Xia, this question It''s like superclass. " Superclass? Han Ximing looks at him. He has no idea. In his view, mathematics has solutions and no solutions. But if the student can''t figure it out, what else can he say? Han Ximing nodded and motioned to the students to sit down. "I''ll do it." He picked up the chalk and began to write on the blackboard In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the previous class. As usual, this last big problem is solved by Xia limo She is a failed student in the national examination, but she has never said such a thing. At the moment, he is working on it. Next, there are students whispering. "Ah, if only Xia limo were here." "Yes, she solves every big problem." "Why is she so clever?" Some people are unconvinced, "how about being smart? Didn''t you fail in the national examination? Hum, she must be a serious student of mathematics. I guess she can see it through. " Han Ximing frowned slightly and wrote the last stroke on the blackboard. Turned around, patted the dust on clapping hands, "class is over." Out of the classroom, Han Ximing has been thinking about a problem. This Xia limo, he wants to continue to investigate. Fang Wu is really not able to cooperate with him. Xia Lima''s ability, he has not mastered, but at present, only she is worth a try. Just thinking about the problem, move on. Suddenly, I saw two people entangled under the street lamp. "Pa"! The man, with his back to Han Ximing, raised his hand and slapped the girl in front of him. This girl is Xia limo. Xia limo covered his face and looked up at the man stubbornly, "you fight! Kill me "Do you think I dare not?" The man sneered, "I tell you, I give you money to accompany me On call, who asked you to come to school? " "I want to go to school!" Xia limo covered her cheek and her voice trembled. "Go to school?" The man sneered, "did I hear you right? What do you study? You''ve already followed me "I''m not going with you!" Xia limo clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t do what you said!" "Can''t do it?" The man was shocked. "You can''t do it now? What did you do! God You don''t even know what it means to be with me? You now, I give the rent, even your dog, I spend money in raising! You think I''ll pay you to talk with me! " "So I said no more!" Xia Lima raised his head and glared at him, "or you can kill me!" "Do you think I dare not?" The man suddenly raised his hand and fanned Xia limo. All of a sudden, the wrist was caught. "Who?" The man turns his head and stares at Han Ximing who doesn''t know where he comes from. "Hum." Han Ximing hooked her lips and gave a faint smile. This man is not very old. He is about 20 years old. He is childish and cruel! It seems that it depends on a few stinky money at home. "Who are you stepping on? Let go The boy made money. However, Han Ximing''s hand is like a pair of pliers, where can he break free? Han Ximing chuckled and shook her head, "go home and find my mother." Say, lightly a loose. "Ah..." The boy stepped back and pointed at Han Ximing in amazement, "who are you? Dare to take care of Laozi''s business Laozi? Han Ximing is very upset. In this world, except for his father Han Chengyi, no one is qualified to call himself Laozi in front of him! "Cut me The boy rushes over, and Han Ximing reaches out with one hand to his fist. "Ah," cried the boy, "let go, let go Ah - " he can''t even speak, he just screams. It feels like the hand is about to be broken! Han Ximing hook lips, "obedient, go home to find my mother.""Why?" The boy holds the wrist suspected of dislocation, looking at Xia Lima, "she owes me money!" "Don''t worry, there''s a lot of money for you. Come here to get it this time tomorrow." Han Ximing frowned at him. That''s obvious. Why don''t you go? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was stunned for a moment and pointed to Xia limo, "dead girl, I remember you!" "Go away." Han Ximing''s eyebrows and eyes are swept, and the end is frightening. Scared, the boy turned and ran. His other hand, I don''t want to be removed. Under the street lamp, it was quiet. "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "how much is it?" "Well?" Xia Li Mo is stupefied, "what how much is it?" Han Ximing sighed, "how much money do you owe him? He will come to collect it tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo sniffed, "not much." Said, raised a hand to compare a number. "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "just for such a little money, do you sell yourself?" "I didn''t sell it!" Xia limo raised his head and yelled, "I didn''t know it would be like this. He said to be friends with him He helps me pay the rent. How do I know that he wants to, he wants to... " Without going on, Xia limo began to cry. Han Ximing, on the other hand, could not laugh or cry. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Xia LiMao. "You are..." Child to child, what happens? He was very angry. Xia Lima takes his handkerchief and blows his nose. Han Ximing frowns. "And your parents?" Han Ximing asked, "do they know you do this?" "Parents..." Xia limo''s eyes darkened and he shook his head. "I don''t have this kind of thing." Huh? Han Ximing picks eyebrows. What is this? Is there anyone who has no parents? No, in the information he asked Fang Wu to check, she clearly had parents. Xia limo looked red and hesitated, "my parents have long gone. I was adopted to my uncle. When my aunt didn''t have a baby, she was ok with me But later, when she had her own child, she didn''t care for me any more... " Han Ximing understood, so it is. Ah He sighed silently and raised his hand to Xia Lima''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo froze and slowly looked up at Han Ximing. What is he doing? His palm, unlike him, is so warm and warm. Chapter 1240 After what happened last night, Xia Lima still didn''t come to class the next day. Han Ximing admits that in class, he is really a little distracted. After class, Han Ximing saw the boy who once threatened to "take care of" Xia Lima under the street lamp last night. Han Ximing investigated his information and found that he was a rich second generation in the outlying island. Like Xia limo, he was a student who failed in the national examination. However, the child obviously didn''t mean to continue studying. He just wanted to rely on his family. "Hello." With his hands in his pockets, the boy is slouching towards Han Ximing. "And the money?" Han Ximing, expressionless, takes out an envelope from her pocket and hands it to him. The boy took it and counted it. And he said, "what bad luck! If I don''t want to say it at the beginning, I''ll be busy in vain! " Then he turned and left. Han Ximing calm face, thinking, summer glass foam? It''s over. Why hasn''t she come back to class? Are you going to take the re examination? She has no parents, no one cares about her future, how Did she give up on her own? ¡­¡­ The boy, taking the money, walked a few intersections and turned into an alley. Inside, Longsheng is waiting for him in the car. "It''s done." Longsheng asked through the window. "Yes." The boy nodded. "Well." Longsheng chuckles, "think he''s hooked?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The boy nodded. "Now, it''s the Pollock." Carmine cod is Xiaoli. - the night is deep. I didn''t come out of school when it rained. At this moment, Han Ximing stood downstairs of Xia limo''s house, and it rained. Han Ximing is a little confused. How did the rain come? People, no matter how smart they are, can''t predict God''s mood. Just like at the moment, he doesn''t understand, why did he come here? What is he looking forward to standing here? What kind of mood are you in. Han Ximing looked up and counted the lighted windows, thinking, what floor does she live on? He closed his eyes and recalled The fifth floor. Han Ximing stepped up the steps and went in. This apartment, some years ago, most of the lights at the entrance of the elevator are broken, and the rest of the lights are on the elevator. Han Ximing is standing there, ready to press the button. All of a sudden, the line of sight turns The footstep moves lightly, walked toward the safe stairway. In the dark, there was one or two barks of the dog. No, to be exact, it was the sob of the dog. Of course, what attracts Han Ximing is not the dog''s whimper, but the girl''s voice speaking to the dog. "Jiji, are you cold? My sister is holding you You haven''t eaten in a day. Have something to eat. " This voice, no one else, is Xia limo. Han Ximing walked over and stood in front of her. At the corner of the stairway, Xia limo was shrinking against the wall, with two suitcases on the side, two big bags on the suitcase, her schoolbag leaning to one side, and a little dog in her arms. Xia limo is holding sausage and coaxing the dog to eat. "Gigi, eat." The dog''s condition is not very good, summer glass foam coax for a long time, it has no reaction. Xia limo was worried, "Jiji, what''s the matter with you? Why not eat? " "It''s sick." Han Ximing dropped her eyes and said in a deep voice. "Well?" Xia Lima was surprised and looked up at him in amazement. He''s here? Ah Han Ximing sighed silently and squatted down. "It''s sick and needs to see a doctor." "See a doctor?" Xia limo repeated, "but I have no money "Oh." Han Ximing nodded, "there is no way." He stood up and turned to go. "It''s called Jiji..." Xia limo said after him. "It''s a baby dog Nannan was raised by my mother all the time. After my mother died, Nannan followed me all the time. When I have a girl with me, I feel like my mother hasn''t left yet. However, when I grow up, my daughter is old. I don''t want to live alone, so I find a partner for my daughter. Jiji is their child... " Han Ximing has a subtle feeling in her heart with her back to her. Strange, such a boring story, he even listened to, heart wet. "Jiji is so young that the girl is gone." Xia limo''s voice is choking. She''s not talking about Jiji''s story, she''s talking about herself.She has no parents. The dragon family chose her. She knew that for the dragon family, she was a tool! She works for Longsheng! Although Longsheng said he liked her, Longsheng was headstrong. Xia Lima couldn''t have her own opinion on anything. She had to listen to him whether she wanted to or not. Han Ximing closed her eyes and suddenly turned around. "Let''s go." "Well?" Xia limo raised her eyes and looked at him blankly. Go? Where are you going? Han Ximing came over and pulled the suitcase for her. "Go to the pet hospital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo raised the corner of her lip and said with a tearful smile, "I I''ll pay you back the money I owe you. " Han Ximing didn''t speak. If she didn''t return it, let''s talk about it. ¡­¡­ In the pet hospital. The doctor did an examination to Jiji, "some dyspepsia, is there any change in the state of life recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo nodded. "Pets are so sensitive It''s better not to change their habits easily. Be careful. It''s not a big problem "Oh, thank you, doctor." The doctor said, "I''ll give it an injection. I''ll take good care of it and observe it carefully." "All right." Xia limo nodded solemnly, looking at Jiji finally eating, greatly relieved. She comes out with Jiji in her arms. Han Ximing is choosing dog food on the shelf. See her, ask, "you see, these kinds, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo pursed her mouth and nodded, "well." Han Ximing nodded and went to the cash register to pay, "medical expenses plus these." "All right." From the pet hospital, Han Ximing looked at Xia Lima, "now, tell me about you." Xia limo holds Ji Ji in her arms and is stunned What about her? Han Ximing stares at her. She just hides in the stairwell with her suitcase and dog. Doesn''t she need to say something to him? "That..." Xia Lima lowered her head and sniffed, "I have no money to pay the rent." "Well?" Han Ximing frowned, "are there uncles and aunts?" Although her parents have passed away, but she has not been self-supporting, does uncle and aunt care? "They There''s another baby Xia Lima''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Oh Han Ximing understood that this child was completely abandoned. Chapter 1241 Under the eaves of the pet hospital, Han Ximing and Xia limo stand side by side. In front of me, the light rain is falling. For a moment, no one spoke, silent for a long time. Ah Han Ximing sighed and said in a deep voice, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ "Come in." Xia limo holds Ji Ji and follows Han Ximing all the time. Tonight, she''s all muddled. Han Ximing found the landlord, paid the money, took the key, and now dragged her suitcase in with her. In my mind, a few words suddenly appeared settle one ''s young wife in a golden house? Han Ximing put his luggage away and looked back at Xia Lima, "how can I stand still?" He pointed to the trunk. "Well, can I help you, too?" "No, no, No Xia limo shook his head in a hurry. "I''ll do it myself." "Well." Han Ximing nodded. He really didn''t mean to help. "That..." Xia limo muttered, "did you spend a lot of money?" "Well." Han Ximing still nodded. "Then..." Xia limo is more and more embarrassed, "I may take a long time to return it to you." Han Ximing looked at her silently for a while, "it''s OK not to return it." "Ah?" Xia limo was stunned and subconsciously pulled his collar, "I I What do you want? " "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and snorted, "bang, what do you think?" Did she think that he had found a place for her just for those dirty things? He stood up and patted her on the head. "Can you think of something that matches your age? Some things, even if you are willing to I won''t, either. Think too much! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo''s face was flushed, and he was so shy that he muttered, "Oh." "I''m going." Han Ximing put down her arm, "lock the door." "Well." Xia limo takes Ji Ji to the door. Smiling, "Jiji, say goodbye to teacher Xia." Han Ximing slightly hooked her lips and turned away. After closing the door, Xia limo holds Jiji and grins. She lay down on the sofa and asked Gigi, "Gigi, do you think he likes me? Yes, right? If you don''t like it, why are you so nice to me, right? " She buried her cheek deep in Jiji''s hair. Suddenly, she thought of Longsheng again. Xia Lima looks stunned. No matter what, she won''t let Longsheng hurt him. Xia Ming is the first person to be so kind to her when she is so big. She is like a fish on the shore. If she can''t find water, she will die of thirst Then I met Han Ximing. - after the calm, Xia limo returned to the classroom. But this time Xia Ming did not appear. A person in charge came in and stood on the platform, "teacher Xia asked for leave. You can study here or go home. Miss Xia will make up for the courses left behind. " At the bottom, there are complaints and joys. "Why? Did you say that earlier? " "Ah, what happened to the handsome teacher Xia?" "Miss Xia is not ill, is she?" "No, Miss Xia looks healthy." Xia limo listens to the students'' comments and her eyebrows are locked. What happened to Xia Ming? The night before yesterday, he was fine, wasn''t he? What''s more, his body doesn''t look like the kind of person who will be sick. Yes, Han Ximing is in good health. However, no matter how healthy people are, they will get sick. At this time, Han Ximing is in the dormitory. He''s sick. "Cough." Han Ximing frowned, coughed, and was good at blocking her thin lips. Why do you feel sick suddenly? This disease comes without warning. Bang Han Ximing laughs. Don''t ask. His twin brother, Han Xilang, must be ill. They are twins. They have been like this since childhood. One of them is uncomfortable, and the other feels it even thousands of miles away, and then There will also be different degrees of discomfort. "Cough." Han Ximing coughed twice again and shook her head. It seems that this time, elder brother is still very sick, or is he injured? He knows about big brother and Ning Dai. These two On the way from brother and sister to lover, too much running in is needed. Han Ximing thought, do you want to take some medicine? After thinking about it, this kind of discomfort is not his own. Let''s forget it. It will be over after a while. Growing up, he didn''t like medicine.After getting up, Han Ximing began to make coffee. While waiting, he leaned on the sofa, still thinking about the energy source. Dong Dong, two very slight knocks on the door. Slightly, Han Ximing thought it was an illusion? Dong Dong Two more rings. Huh? Han Ximing frowns. Who? Is it Fang Wu? But this is not Fang Wu''s style. Dong Dong This time, in addition to knocking, there was a cautious voice, "excuse me, is Mr. Xia in?" Han Ximing''s eyes light is astringent, the person sat up from the sofa suddenly, summer glass foam? He stood up in a hurry and ran to open the door. It was an instinctive reaction of the body, which he was afraid he had not noticed. When the door opened, Xia limo stood in front of him holding a bag. See Han Ximing, summer glass foam also Leng for a while, stiff wave, "Hi, summer teacher." Han Ximing frowned, "you, how come?" "Er..." Xia limo was flustered and picked up the bag in her arms. "You didn''t come to class. I think you may be ill I don''t know what''s wrong with you, so I bought a lot of Ah - " before finishing, Han Ximing caught his wrist. "Come in." Han Ximing grabs her and pulls her into the room. "Er..." Xia limo''s face was hot and he stood there trembling. Han Ximing twists her eyebrows, picks up the bag in her arms and turns it over. Frown frown of more tight, stomach medicine? Dieda wine? coldrex? Even hemorrhoids cream? Han Ximing smokes from the corner of her mouth, which is quite complete! Looking at his face, Xia limo felt empty, "teacher Xia, am I What did you do wrong? " "Cough." Han Ximing coughed softly, "that''s it." He took cold medicine out of it. Although the symptoms can not be alleviated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima''s eyes immediately had a look, "so, I''m still useful, right?" Oh Han Ximing quietly chuckles and walks to the Liuli platform. When the coffee was ready, he took the cold medicine and prepared to take it. "Ah Xia limo was startled. He covered the coffee cup and was terrified. "What are you doing?" "Take the medicine." Han Ximing picks eyebrows. What''s the matter? Didn''t she buy the medicine? Not allowed to eat? "Ouch." Xia Lima was shocked. "Did you try it? How could you take medicine with coffee?" "What else?" Han Ximing asked, "let me do it?" Chapter 1242 Tut tut Looking at Han Ximing, Xia Lima is speechless and can only smack her head. She understood that no matter how smart her head is, this guy is really a life idiot! Xia limo rolled up her sleeve, "did you eat?" Han Ximing frowned and shook her head, "No." "Ah..." Xia limo sighed helplessly and pushed him, "go and lie on the sofa." She tooted and reproached, "this medicine, which can''t be taken on an empty stomach, is swallowed with coffee You don''t know anything. Wait Waiting? What are you waiting for. Han Ximing, with a languid look, sat on the sofa. Xia limo tied her apron and was busy in the open kitchen. Well, there''s rice. It''s not bad. You can cook porridge. But there were no other ingredients in the refrigerator. She turned around and looked at Han Ximing, "can I use your wallet? I want to go shopping. " "Well." Han Ximing pointed to the table. Where is it. "Good." Xia limo went over and picked up his wallet. Open a look, his wallet how also and he this person is same, the color is so cold? Inside, there was not even a picture of him and his girlfriend. By the way, he''s sick, and his girlfriend won''t take care of him? Now where is the time to think about this? Xia limo took one from the inside, "you wait for me, don''t lock the door." "Cough." Han Ximing coughs and lies down on the sofa. He is really not very comfortable. He is usually too lazy to talk. At this time, he is even more lazy to talk. Xia limo went out. When she came, she saw a small supermarket below. When Han Ximing went to the supermarket to buy some fruit, she came back. Subconsciously, Xia Lima slowed down. Gently, quietly, for fear of waking him. In fact, Han Ximing did not fall asleep. Or, it should be said that even if he is asleep, but in such an environment, and when he is still carrying out a task outside, even if he is not feeling well, he is a bit alert. This is the result of his training as a child. Sleeping, also awake three minutes It has become the instinct of his body. But at this time, Han Ximing didn''t want to move, so she wanted to close her eyes and fall asleep. In the kitchen, there was a loud and clear voice, and a fragrance was gradually diffused in the air The smell of food. The smell, which penetrated into Han Ximing''s breath, made his nose sour. How long has it been? He didn''t wake up in the smell? Everyone knows that Han Ximing is the prince The second son of the Han family, the imperial capital, was born with a halo! He''s the real one. His life, in the eyes of others, is enviable. However, only he knows that loneliness has been with him since he left home at the age of five. He was raised by his grandfather hang Zehao. From the age of five, he saw his parents very few times. He doesn''t like to talk all the time, so everyone around him thinks that he doesn''t care. In fact, he cares. He didn''t want to be separated from his elder brother, and he wanted to grow up in his mother''s arms. However, his grandfather hang Zehao did not allow him to have this idea of love. Cruel training has always been the theme of his life. Over the years, many times, he thought that he couldn''t make it He is not an iron, even under the name of Prince, he felt that he would fall. Every time she can''t hold on, Han Ximing thinks that it''s good to fall down So you can go home. You can go home and hug mom. In this world, I love him most and never give up his mother. You know, Han Ximing, who was five years old, couldn''t speak. It was once thought to be mentally retarded, but my mother never believed it Mother always said, her children, two children It''s all the same. Han Ximing doesn''t like to talk. He can''t tell his mother that he doesn''t want to go with his grandfather. If he can choose He wants to change with big brother. But there is no if After all, this kind of mind is buried in the bottom of my heart. He grew up and became the most outstanding prince in people''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking about this, Han Ximing has a sour nose. In the kitchen, Xia limo cooked the porridge and came here with ease. She slowly squatted in front of Han Ximing, trying to wake him up, she moved her lips, "Miss Xia..." Han Ximing didn''t move. Xia limo just looked at him. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so close. TutThis man is really beautiful. Why is the skin so good? No pores, no acne. The eyeliner is long, the eyelashes are long, and the nose is so high. No wonder so many girls lick the screen. Xia Lima looks at him and swallows his saliva subconsciously. Slowly, Xia limo sat up straight, held her breath, approached Han Ximing and wiped her mouth nervously. Thinking, she didn''t eat anything tasteful just now, did she? If you kiss him like this, you won''t wake him up. Anyway, she''s going to kiss With his temperament, if not now, she didn''t know when she would be able to kiss him. Maybe this is the only chance. Bang Bang Xia limo heard his heartbeat. She leaned over, closed her eyes, and slowly put her lips on his lips! Huh? Han Ximing scalp a shock, eyes slightly open a seam, what is this situation? Is he being kissed? His mother, his last woman, his first mother! This is his first kiss as an adult, that is First kiss. Palm, a little wet. What''s going on? The feeling of Xia limo was not better than him. It''s the first time she''s ever done this, too. For kissing She has no experience at all. For fear that he would wake up at any time, Xia Lima left in a hurry. On the lips, the soft touch suddenly disappeared Han Ximing is inexplicable and feels lost. "Cough." Han Ximing coughed and opened her eyes slowly. Ah Xia limo was startled. He was so dangerous that he almost found him. "Well..." Han Ximing sat up and looked at her, "what are you doing here?" That look, as if can see through him. "Er..." Xia limo hesitated, "that, I The porridge is ready. I''ll see if you wake up She stood up. "I''ll get you a bowl." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and squinted slightly. You can pretend that you don''t have to be responsible for stealing his first kiss? Xia limo ran back to the kitchen, filled a bowl of porridge and put it on the table, "come and eat." "Well." Han Ximing opened his chair and sat down, staring at the porridge in front of him. What is it? Chapter 1243 See Han Ximing sitting still, Xia Lima busy spoon to his hand. "Don''t just look at it." "Hee hee." Xia limo said with a smile, "it looks good, isn''t it? I tell you, I have no parents since I was a child, so I''ve come to all kinds of porridge. This porridge not only looks good, but also tastes great. Taste it. " She lowered her head and stirred the porridge. "Huhu..." Summer glass foam blowing hot gas, filled a spoonful to Han Ximing mouth. "Ah, open your mouth." Han Ximing still didn''t move. He could see the porridge at a glance. There are preserved eggs in it! "There are preserved eggs." Han Ximing frowned. "Well." Xia limo nodded, "preserved egg and lean meat porridge, of course, preserved egg Try it. It''s better than what''s in the store. " Tut Han Ximing was beating a drum in his heart. He resisted. Since childhood, he has never eaten preserved eggs! Not a bite! "Ah..." Xia limo also held a spoon and urged, "open your mouth quickly, my hands are so sour." Han Ximing''s thin lips moved. She really didn''t want to eat, but she looked at Xia limo''s expectant face This is her painstaking, specially bought the food material to make, if he does not eat, she will be sad. So tangled, Han Ximing in the heart of heaven and man fighting for some time. Finally, he raised his hand and took the spoon from Xia limo''s hand. "I''ll do it myself." Han Ximing lowered her head, scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it in her mouth. Well, it''s a disgusting smell! But I can only bear it. "Bang." Xia Li Mo shriveled his mouth and muttered, "when do I like to feed you? You''re sick, aren''t you? " Han Ximing lowers her head and ignores it. "Hee hee." Xia limo held his cheek and looked at him expectantly, "is it delicious?" Han Ximing raised her eyes and saw her eyes shining. He said in a muffled voice, "well." "Well!" Xia Li Mo Du mouth, "more than one word, is how?" Han Ximing raised her hand and pointed to the wall clock. "It''s late. Don''t you go back?" "Well?" Xia limo was stunned Oh, it''s time to go. What about you? You''re on your own, aren''t you She is really not at ease. When she is sick, she is very vulnerable. Han Ximing put down the bowl, took out a paper towel, wiped her mouth, and stood up, "let''s go." As he spoke, he picked up his coat. "Ah?" Xia limo was startled. "What are you doing with your coat?" "Cough." Han Ximing coughed two times and glared at him. He looked at an idiot in his eyes. "Of course, it''s to send you back." "Ah?" Surprised, Xia Li Mo shook his head and waved his hand, "no, no, how can you be sent if you are uncomfortable? I can go back by myself. It''s not far away Besides, I''m not paper. " Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and said, "I''ll give you a ride." "Oh." Xia limo had no choice but to nod. He had never seen such a stubborn person before. She turned and put her backpack on her back. Suddenly, Han Ximing''s eyes were astringent, and his right hand raised subconsciously, "you..." "Well?" Xia Lima was surprised and looked back at him, "what''s wrong with me?" "Cough." Han Ximing coughed lightly, with a suspicious blush on her face, and her eyes dodged. She pointed to Xia limo, "that A skirt. " "Skirt?" Xia Lima listened and looked down. "Ah -" I can''t help exclaiming. Originally, when she got up, the skirt hook to the corner of the table, now, the skirt completely lifted up. Because it was a long skirt, Xia limo didn''t wear safety pants. The pants with strawberry pattern were completely exposed! Xia limo''s cheeks were red, and she was in a hurry to pull down her skirt. However, it couldn''t be pulled down for a while. "What''s going on?" Xia limo was so anxious that she was about to cry. Ah Han Ximing sighed silently and had to step forward. Take her hand. "I''ll do it." "Well?" Xia Li Mo is stunned, the cheek is more hot, the heartbeat also does not strive to get up quickly. Han Ximing carefully pulled out the skirt from the gap of the hook, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Ximing looked down at her, "don''t sacrifice so much. I''m not such a person. Let''s go Then he went out first. "Ha?" Xia Lima was shocked. Originally, she was still flustered to arrange her skirt. However, after hearing this, she was only surprised! What does he mean by that? He doesn''t think she did it on purpose, does he? She really didn''t have that idea, seduction or something, she didn''t think about it."Hello Summer glass foam gas drum chase up, "what do you mean?" "Oh." Han Ximing said, "what do you mean, you don''t understand?" This evening, I took care of him and gave him a kiss. At last, I just showed him a little butt. What''s not seduction? Unfortunately, his determination is not comparable to that of ordinary men. "You --" Xia limo was really angry. He reached out and pushed Han Ximing, "I don''t need you to send me! You are a dirty person, and you have such dirty thoughts in your mind! Good intentions are not rewarded! I don''t need you. I don''t want to see you! " Angry, he turned and ran. "Hello Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and caught up with her. "What are you doing here?" Xia limo puffed his cheeks. Han Ximing doesn''t speak, just follows her. "Hum!" Xia Li Mo cold hum, "all said, don''t you send." Han Ximing is silent and continues to follow her. Oh, Xia limo is going crazy! How did she fall in love with this guy? If you can''t say three words a day, will you suffocate people? I can''t even fight. Xia limo walks in front, Han Ximing quietly follows behind At the entrance of the lane where Xia limo lives, Han Ximing stops, "here, go up." "Xia Ming!" Xia Lima glared at him, gnashing his teeth, "I say again, I didn''t mean to! I''m not an exhibitionist. Why should I show it to you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing was still, but nodded. "Ouch!" Xia limo had no way, "forget it, I really can''t find happiness for myself! Goodbye The man turned and ran upstairs. Han Ximing stood in the same place and did not leave for a long time. Estimating the time, Han Ximing silently counts five, four, three, two, one He looked up and saw that Xia limo''s window was on. When it arrived, Han Ximing hooked her lips and turned around. Han Ximing raised her hand. In the air for a while, a very obscene idea flashed in my mind. Xia limo''s little ass seems to be very cocky? So round? Or, a little rounder? His hand, stroke a radian, and then stroke again "Bang." Han Ximing smiles. It''s a small inside with strawberry pattern. Chapter 1244 This season, there is a bit of rain on the outlying islands. On this day, it''s rainy again. Xia Lima returns to the cake shop, but instead of being a waiter, she helps in the back kitchen. Even her master praised her cake making skills. She made several new cakes and tried to sell them. The sales were good. "Little glass." Outside the door, a colleague put his head in. "The store manager asked you to send out some new products, but they are sold out again." "Good!" Xia limo agreed, with curved eyebrows. She busily took the tray, packed the new cake and sent it out. "Here comes the cake, manager." They were filling cakes here when the door was pushed open and some guests came in. "Welcome." At the door, Fang Wu and Chen Zi''ang hold hands, cuddle with each other and come in. Fang Wu looked up at Chen Ziang and said with a smile, "it''s said that the cake in this family is delicious I''ve had it once, and it''s my first time in the shop. " That time, of course, it was Han Ximing. Chen Ziang said with a smile, "OK, try it." They found a seat and sat down. Xia limo, who was loading cakes in the window, had straight eyes! She thought she was wrong, but Isn''t this girl Xia Ming''s girlfriend? Shit! What''s the woman doing now? Is she dating a man now? Hand is still so tight! Don''t tell her they''re just friends! "Hum!" Xia Li Mo cold hum, a drag over the order list, to Fang Wu that table, "I go." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Colleagues don''t know, so what''s wrong with her? Xia limo stood at the table with a cold face, "what do you want, ladies and gentlemen?" "Er..." Fang Wu raised his head and was shocked to see Xia Li mo. how could she be this girl? Her flustered expression, summer glass foam is see clearly. Hum! The shameless woman, as expected, is stepping on two boats! Xia limo looks at Chen Ziang again. This man is just as talented Tut, what are his eyes and Xia Ming''s? Don''t you see that? This woman, she''s just a girl, playing with them! Fang Wu opened his mouth, flustered, finished It''s time to help! But Chen Zi''ang knew nothing. He pointed to the list with a smile, "give us this." "Oh." Xia Li Mo takes a look at Chen Zi''ang''s finger, and the corners of his mouth are raised. His skin doesn''t smile. "Sir, I don''t think this one is suitable for you." "Ah?" Chen Zi''ang was just eating a cake. What''s the right or not. "Ha ha." Xia Li Mo glanced at Fang Wu and said, "Sir, I think you want some Matcha? Matcha is not for you. " "Matcha?" "I don''t like the taste of Matcha," he said "Oh?" Xia Lima was surprised, "so you don''t like it? No, I think you like it Excuse me, don''t you like it best? " Chen Zi''ang frowned. How could he feel that this girl meant something? But they don''t know each other. Why does she talk so strange? "Ha ha." Fang Wu''s heart was clear. He stood up with a dry smile and grabbed Xia Lima. "Little sister, can we take a step to talk?" "Not good." Xia Lima is going to be angry. This woman, it''s not enough to have Xia Ming! By the way, Xia limo suddenly remembered that Xia Ming was not well two days ago, and the woman didn''t take care of him! Yes, she has two boyfriends. How can she take care of Xia Ming? Xia Ming is honest and doesn''t talk all day, so this woman dares to bully him! Fang Wu really did not know how to explain, "little sister, things are not what you think." "You don''t have to explain to me!" Xia Lima stares at her, "the person you want to explain is teacher Xia. Don''t worry. I''m not a reporter. I won''t expose you. You Take care of yourself Then he turned and left. "Ouch!" Fang Wu slapped his forehead and Chen Zi''ang came over, "what''s the matter? Do you know this little sister? " "Ha ha." Fang Wu said with a helpless smile, "you don''t know, this is the peach blossom of the prince. The prince used me as a shield. Now, this little sister I think I''m in two boats, and I''m a water flower! " "Ah?" Chen Zi''ang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha." "Laughs fart!" Fang Wu thumped Chen Ziang hard, "you say, this little sister is young, why can''t think of it so much, do you have to like the prince? Does the prince have feelings? Have you ever seen him like women? ""Well..." Chen Ziang pondered, serious, "perhaps, the prince likes men." "Go away." Fang Wu low roars, white Chen Zi ang one eye, "not serious." Back in the back kitchen, Xia limo couldn''t calm down. She took out her cell phone and called Han Ximing. "Hello, Miss Xia." "Well." Han Ximing answered. Xia Lima was used to him like this, "where are you now?" "Outside." Han Ximing''s words are concise and to the point. Xia limo is very sensitive, "outside? Is it a pedestrian street? " "Well." Han Ximing is the word again. Xia limo was scared, "are you coming to the cake shop? Coffee shop? " "Well, coffee beans." Han Ximing said faintly. Xia limo is in a hurry. The coffee shop he often goes to is just across from the cake shop. Will he see Fang Wu and the man? Hang up the phone, Xia Lima quickly untied the apron, "master, I''ll go out for a while." "Where are you going?" "Come back soon!" People, have run out of shadow. Xia limo panted out of the cake shop and saw Han Ximing coming from a distance. "Miss Xia." Xia limo hurried forward, grabbed him and dragged him to the coffee shop. "Well?" Han Ximing is surprised. What is she doing? "Go Xia Lima drags him and looks around. Is Fang Wu and the man not there? Don''t be seen by Miss Xia. Walking into the coffee shop, Xia limo instructs Han Ximing. "Miss Xia, after you have bought the coffee, just wait for me here. Don''t leave at all. When I get off work, I''ll come back to you. I have something important to tell you. " Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima''s language is stagnant. What''s the matter with her? She just wants Han Ximing to stay here, so as not to go out and bump into his girlfriend! By the time she gets off work, they should have finished. "If I don''t tell you now, you must wait for me." Xia Lima is still at work and can''t walk for too long. "I''ll go first and wait for me!" "Well." Han Ximing answered and agreed. "Hee hee." Xia limo left with a smile. As he turned around, he covered his heart with a sigh of relief. Chapter 1245 Trembling, Xia limo waited until he got off work and came out of the cake shop, thinking, teacher Xia should still be waiting for her. She didn''t quite understand why she was so afraid that he would find out his girlfriend''s "infidelity"? Probably because I''m afraid he''ll be sad. Xia limo goes to the opposite side and pushes open the door of the coffee shop. Inside, Han Ximing is still sitting in the original position. Opposite him are Fang Wu and Chen Ziang. They are talking, mainly Chen Ziang and Han Ximing. "The location has been determined. I believe people from all countries are watching Because in the deep sea, everyone wants it. However, no one can take it away at present. Prince, it''s up to you now. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Fang Wu tasted his coffee and complained, "bitter." "Yes? I''ll try it. " Chen Ziang came over and took a sip from her cup. Immediately frowned, "well, this taste Only the prince can They were talking, and Xia limo, who came slowly, was already shocked! What''s the situation? How can the three of them sit quietly face to face? A woman, and her two boy friend? There is no such ridiculous thing in the world! So, what''s going on? The answer is about to come out, and Xia Lima already has an idea in her heart. She went over with a sullen look on her face. As soon as Han Ximing looked up and saw Xia Lima coming, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s coming." Fang Wu and Chen Zi''ang quickly entered the state and looked up at Xia Li mo. "It''s over..." Fang Wu whispered that the prince was finished. "Hum!" Xia limo snorted coldly and glared at Han Ximing, "teacher Xia, you don''t have to explain. What''s the matter?" She looked at Fang Wu, "why, did you break up? Is it possible to be friends after breaking up? " Han Ximing frowned and said faintly, "she''s not my girlfriend. What you saw last time I lied to you on purpose. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo guessed, but he said it himself, she was still sad! More sad! Xia Li foam shriveled mouth, eyes red, "why do you? Do you hate me so much? To push me away? No girlfriends, but also to make up a! Just to make me die? " Han Ximing''s silence really means that. "Good!" Xia Li foam red eyes nodded, "I know! How annoying I am! I also find myself annoying! I''ll go He turned around and ran out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Di, Han Ximing stood up, subconsciously to chase. However, the steps stopped. Chen Ziang looked at him and urged, "what are you looking at? Go after it! My little sister is crying Fang Wu also said, "go! How simple and lovely the little sister is. " Han Ximing didn''t think much about it. He had already run out. On the table, he ran out to buy the coffee beans, but he didn''t take them away. Chen Ziang frowned, "he forgot this." "Ah." Fang Wu sighed and shook his head, "is it strange to forget the coffee beans?" "Strange." Chen Ziang nodded, "the prince has always been a coffee addict. Without coffee, he has no way to think about it. In order to chase a girl I left it "Bang." Fang Wu''s lips and smile. "I''ll tell you another scary thing. Two days ago When I went to him, I saw in the kitchen that there were no meals, such as skin, eggs, lean, meat and porridge! " She said the last few words word by word. "Ah..." Chen Zi''ang was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. As Han Ximing''s aides and subordinates, Chen Ziang and Fang Wu accepted the president''s wife''s repeated instructions before they left. They naturally knew what Han Ximing''s daily habits and taboos were. Han Ximing didn''t eat preserved eggs! Eat and lose your temper! Fang Wu smiles and squints, "prince, you like women, bet?" "No Chen Ziang shook his head. "I know I''m going to lose. Why should I bet? Prince, I like women. " ¡­¡­ "Hello On the street, Han Ximing catches up with Xia limo. "Let go!" Xia limo frowned and struggled. However, Han Ximing''s hand is like a pair of pliers. She can''t break free at all. Han Ximing frowned, "I''m not for you?" "What?" Xia Lima was surprised. "You lied to me for my good?""You are too young." Han Ximing frowned and said, "I''m an adult, you''re still a child!" "God Xia Lima growled, "I''m an adult!" Han Ximing was silent for a long time, "that''s still Small "Won''t I grow up?" Xia limo had no choice but to refute him in this way. And she grabbed the point in his words, "so you don''t like me, do you? I just think I''m too young. Is that what I mean? " Han Ximing is silent. He has no way to answer this question. "Hum!" Xia limo snorted coldly, "don''t talk! I don''t care what you mean, anyway, you cheat me! I''ll leave you alone in the future! I don''t make friends with a liar ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing held her again, "what do you want?" How, just can not angry? In fact, at this moment, Xia limo was no longer angry. However, looking at Han Ximing anxious appearance, she also wants to continue to tease him! "Well..." Xia limo thought, "eat with me!" Just So simple? Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and nodded, "well." "Hee hee, go!" Xia limo pulls Han Ximing''s hand and goes forward. In front of the fruit stall, Xia Lima points to a Durian. "Boss! Turn it on "Good!" On one side, Han Ximing''s eyebrows are about to twist into a twist! My God! Durian! How can Xia Lima let him eat something that he doesn''t eat at all! Durian this thing, stinking how to eat? For the first time, Han Ximing wanted to surrender. "Can I not eat this?" "Well?" Xia limo turned and glared at him, "don''t you eat? So you don''t want to make up with me? Who said just now, eating with me? " Tut Han Ximing frowned, "don''t eat, can''t you?" "No way!" Xia Lima''s answer is firm. She can see that this man really doesn''t eat durian. In fact, she didn''t have to ask him to eat. She just wanted to see how sincere he was in apologizing. Han Ximing thought and thought, there is no way, can only pick up a Durian, into the mouth! Anyway, if you want to die, you''d better hurry up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was stunned and opened his mouth wide. He ate it! She knows in her heart that people who don''t eat durian will feel sick! However, for her sake, he ate it! Looking at Han Ximing, Xia limo''s mouth gradually rises. Miss Xia, do you like me? Do you like me? It''s all like this. You have to talk back! Chapter 1246 That night, Han Ximing returned to the dormitory, but Fang Wu and Chen Ziang had not left. Han Ximing took off her coat, ignored them and went directly into the bathroom to brush her teeth. Fang Wu winked at Chen Zi''ang. Chen Zi''ang nodded and went into the bathroom. "Prince." Han Ximing squeezed toothpaste and was brushing her teeth. Chen Ziang said frankly, "I heard Fang Wu say that this girl named Xia limo is very talented. Fang Wu has never been able to keep up with your rhythm. Have you ever thought about letting Xia limo cooperate with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing pauses and doesn''t speak. In fact, he thought about it, and always thought about it. But how dangerous is this operation? If you rashly pull a girl in like this, I don''t know if it will hurt her? "Prince, you might as well try The longer the delay, the more dangerous the action will be. " Chen Ziang''s sincere suggestion. Han Ximing brushes her teeth all the time and doesn''t speak. Although, he is usually not like to talk. However, Chen Zi''ang still felt strange, "prince, you have been brushing your teeth. Now you have done it for the second time. What are you doing? Do you have a taste in your mouth? " "Ha..." Han Ximing opened her mouth and breathed. "Durian." "Eh?" Chen Ziang was shocked. Did he hear it right? "Prince, you eat Durian "Well." Han Ximing nodded, put down the toothbrush and cup, "you and Fang Wu go back, I want to rest." "Well Xia limo''s business. " Chen Ziang frowned slightly. Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I will consider this matter." "Yes." Since he said so, Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu had to leave first. In the evening, Han Ximing was lying on the bed alone and could not sleep for a long time. Really? Bring in Xia limo? - "class is over." Han Ximing put down the chalk, the students have begun to pack things, fast, some have already left. "Summer glass foam." Suddenly, Xia limo hears that he has been called, and looks up at Han Ximing. Suddenly, he laughed, "yes! Miss Xia Cough Han Ximing frowned slightly. This wench, shout her, the reaction is so strong, what to do? "You, stay." "Yes Xia limo is smiling with curved eyebrows. The students left the classroom one after another. Gradually, only Han Ximing and Xia limo were left. Dada Han Ximing, carrying her bag, walks to Xia Lima''s seat and sits down. Xia limo was a little shy and said softly, "Miss Xia, you stay with me What''s the matter? I, I''m not ready yet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned. She was so full of spring. What was she not ready for? Dong! "Ouch." Xia limo was in pain and suddenly covered his head. His eyes were full of water. It turns out that Han Ximing gave her a "chestnut"! Xia limo rubbed his head and complained, "teacher Xia, how do you punish students? I''ve got all the right topics for today. " "Hum, why corporal punishment? You know it in your heart..." Han Ximing looked coldly, "wipe out those colorful things in your head for me!" Young and a girl, why don''t you know how to be ashamed? In addition, he naturally knew that she had done all the right topics today. It was because she was all right that he would keep her. "Well." Han Ximing pondered, "why did you fail in the national examination?" "This..." Xia Lima hesitated. What''s there? Why? This is just the identity that Longsheng arranged for her according to her age and the convenience of performing tasks. Of course, she couldn''t have said that. "That..." Xia limo scratched his cheek and laughed. "Hee hee, I''m a little better at math, the rest It doesn''t work. " As for what she said, it is also false. In the face of Han Ximing''s problem, she has to say that. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''ve seen it. You really have talent in this respect..." "Really?" Xia Lima was very happy and held Han Ximing''s hand excitedly. "You teach math, then can we be regarded as husband singing and woman following?" The husband sings and the woman follows? Han Ximing smiles. This girl really dares to say. He looked down at her holding his hand and said, "let go.""Er..." Xia Li Mo is one Zheng, the chat up chat up of pull pull to pull a corner of the mouth, "Oh." Han Ximing takes out a stack of materials from his bag. "This, you take it home to do." "What is this?" Xia limo didn''t understand, and then turned it over. They were all mathematical problems, many of which were beyond the scope of the national examination. Obviously, they were more sophisticated. "Miss Xia? This... " "You do it." Han Ximing explained, "if you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it." After a pause, he added, "when you''re finished, I''ll talk to you about the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo didn''t quite understand and nodded. "Oh." Watching her pack, Han Ximing knocked on the desk, "do well, no matter whether you will or not. With your talent in this area, I can help you apply for special students in the national examination in the future. " "Special students?" Xia Li Mo was dazed, "teacher Xia, are you serious?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "your ability is really high. There are many candidates going abroad. You should not be buried like this. Even if your bias is serious, this talent is enough to give you a bright future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer glass foam heart, suddenly a burst of sour. This is the first time that someone has considered her future. Xia limo clearly remembers that the dragon family has adopted her for so many years, and what they say most to her is Remember, you don''t have your own name, you don''t have your own identity! All your life, you are from the dragon family! You live, do not need to have their own thoughts, do not need to have their own feelings, do not have their own pursuit! You live, is a purpose, that is loyal to the dragon family! With your soul and your life Thinking of this, Xia limo sniffed. Eyes a little red, "teacher Xia, do you think I can really?" "Of course." Han Ximing raised her hand and patted her head, "although you have only yourself, don''t give up." After thinking about it, he added, "I''ll help you." Xia limo was moved. Her eyelids drooped and tears fell. Han Ximing was stunned. Why did she cry? Xia limo raised his hand, wiped his tears and stood up, "teacher Xia, I will do it well." "Well." Han Ximing nodded. He didn''t notice that Xia Lima bent down and soon gave him a kiss on the face. Han Ximing was stunned. This is the second time! Last time it was a kiss, this time it was a kiss on the face. "Miss Xia, I still like you very much." Chapter 1247 Xia limo left, and Han Ximing sat down for a while. Can he really afford her thanks? Just now he gave her a test question developed by him. This is just the first step, if he can go on. After all, it''s not so easy to find someone who can keep up with him. He tried to train Fang Wu for a long time, but he didn''t do it. Whether she will really be brought in is still unknown. Han Ximing stood up and picked up her bag. - when Xia limo returns to the apartment, he can smell the familiar smell as soon as he opens the door. Eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, "what are you doing here?" "Bang." Long Sheng said with a smile, "Xiao Li, your temper is getting bigger and bigger now! Don''t forget, I''m your superior! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima said with a silent sneer, "so, what''s your instruction for our next action?" "I..." Longsheng''s language is too slow to speak. Xia Lima is also clear, Longsheng in addition to dry roar, and take nothing really. She went over and put down her schoolbag. looked at him. "If you are very idle, It''s better to spend more time to find the energy source. Where is the energy source left by Dr. Kuso? You don''t know. You''ve been watching my progress all day. That''s what the superior should do? " "You..." Long Sheng was angry, and his face was red and white. Pointing to Xia Lima, "I''m here to remind you, don''t forget your identity! Have you been too intimate with that stinking teacher recently? " "Hum." Summer glass foam smile, "intimate? So? Young master, don''t forget that I am close to him That''s what you mean Longsheng''s language is stagnant and irrefutable. Staring at her, Xia Lima is more and more disrespectful to him. Such a person, not only does he have no ability, but also he keeps saying that he likes her. What''s the result? In order to achieve her own goal, isn''t she going to "seduce" other men? In her eyes, Longsheng is not a man! "Young master, you go." Xia Lima pointed out the door. "Also, this is the new apartment he rented for me. The environment here is not as complicated as before. Most of the students and teachers are here. Don''t come later. If you are found Then, I will not be responsible for the failure of the task. " "You..." Longsheng opened his mouth, "OK, I''ll go! Please pay attention to your behavior. Don''t be really emotional about that teacher! You have to know what will happen if you are emotional! " With a bang, the door was slammed. Summer glass foam restlessly closed eyes, damned task! Is she going to live like this forever? With a helpless sigh, Xia limo sat at the table. She takes the information Han Ximing gives out of her schoolbag and looks through it carefully under the desk lamp. Very subtle questions, it seems to be a kick, but in fact, the answer to each, are leading to the next level of the stem! Wonderful, wonderful! Summer glass foam Yang lips, just because of the restlessness caused by Longsheng mood swept away. There are more than 20 hours to go before class tomorrow evening Xia Lima looks at her watch. In the past 20 hours, she doesn''t plan to take a rest. She wants to give the answer paper to Xia Ming perfectly. All night, Xia limo was busy calculating. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xia limo woke up. She only slept for two hours, still lying on the table. Look at the time. No! I missed the time of cram school! "It''s over, it''s over!" Xia limo quickly got up, simply cleaned up, opened the refrigerator, put a piece of bread in her mouth, and rushed to school. Even though she was in such a hurry, she still missed it. By the time she got to school, the cram school was over. Xia limo patted his head, "Damn it! Why do you sleep so deep? You should set an alarm clock! Does Xia Ming know if he''s gone? " At this time, Han Ximing has not left. Because he''s obsessed with women. This woman, a colleague of the school, is also a foreign language teacher who makes up lessons for the students in the cram school. "Miss Xia, let''s go together." The female teacher obviously dressed up and looked at Han Ximing affectionately, "you are always on your own. I bet my colleagues that you will be invited to dinner tonight. If you don''t go, I will be very ashamed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. He has already said that he will not go. She is still so entangled. How can she do it? "No This is the only word he has. "Come on." The female teacher simply reached for Han Ximing and said, "what can you do when you go back alone? Tomorrow''s off. It doesn''t matter to be late. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is shocked. How can this woman get started? The female teacher''s face turned red. In fact, like many single colleagues in the school, she has that kind of mind for Han Ximing. Now she is already in a state of mind! Han Ximing is worried. What should I do? "Miss Xia!" All of a sudden, there was a voice of Jiao Chiu. Turn a head to see, summer glass foam is angry to come over, the cheek Gang son is full of steam. Han Ximing seems to see the Savior, "you''re here." "Yes." Xia Lima quickly ran over and took Han Ximing''s arm. He looked at the female teacher and said, "who are you? Don''t you let it go? " "Er..." The female teacher''s face changed, staring at Xia Lima, "who are you?" "Hum!" Xia limo stands on tiptoe, hooks Han Ximing''s neck and kisses him on the cheek. Han Ximing''s eyes light a Lian, this wench, is really more and more unrestrained! However, he is very resistant to the female teacher''s touch, but very want to connive at this girl, what''s the matter? "See?" Xia Li Mo toward the female teacher, proud raised his jaw, "who am I, still need to ask?" "You..." The female teacher pointed at her, "I know you! You are a student! As a student, how can you be like this with your teacher Xia Ming, are you confused? Teachers and students love each other, and they will be expelled! " "Bang!" Xia Li Mo''s eyes glared, "who are you scaring? How did Xia Ming and I fall in love with each other? I''m just in a cram school. I''m not a student in your school! I''m sorry, I''m a student who failed in the national examination. I let you down! " "You..." The female teacher is angry and looks ugly. Had to see Xia Ming, "Xia Ming, do you follow me or not?" Han Ximing shook her head, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female teacher completely lost her arrogance, looked at them and ran away. "Ha ha." Xia Lima laughed, "grab a man with me? Or who am I? " "Who are you?" Han Ximing cold face, will her arm, "she said right, you are a student, we are not suitable." Chapter 1248 "No!" Xia limo said bitterly, "I''m not small anymore Besides, I''m not a student in your school. " Han Ximing frowned and didn''t want to continue this topic. Summer glass foam shriveled mouth, thought of what. A pat on the head, "yes! Look at my brain. What am I here for today... " She said as she went to pick out her schoolbag. Xia limo took out the stack of information and handed it to Han Ximing, "here." "Well?" Han Ximing is surprised. Isn''t this the set of questions he gave her yesterday? He couldn''t believe it. "You''re done?" "Well." Xia limo nodded and yawned, "I didn''t sleep all night, so I just fell asleep Miss the cram school, Miss Xia. In today''s class, if you don''t have me to solve the big problem, are you lonely? " Han Ximing ignores her teasing and turns it roughly. It''s incredible! She even, really all solved! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing raised her eyes, with a look of appreciation. "Miss Xia." Xia Lima looked at him and laughed, "is there any reward?" Han Ximing closed the information, "I went back to see it, and then I''ll talk about it." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo stops smiling. What a A mean man. What''s more, I don''t understand the amorous feelings! Han Ximing carries her bag and goes on. "Miss Xia!" Xia Lima followed him and asked him a question, "can I ask you a question?" Han Ximing didn''t speak. Although he knew her for a short time, he knew that even if he said no, she would still ask, what can block her mouth? Sure enough, Xia Lima then asked, "teacher Xia, do you like men?" "Cough!" Han Ximing is choked by her own saliva, and suddenly stares at Xia limo. What''s in her mind? Seeing his reaction, Xia limo frowned, "tut Tut, isn''t it? Ah, Miss Xia, have you ever had a girlfriend? " Han Ximing gritted her teeth, "no!" "Ouch!" Xia Lima worried, "teacher Xia, do you really like men, and then you don''t find out? You see, you are a mature man, you have never had a girlfriend, you don''t need it? You, really Would you like to see a doctor? " "Shut up Han Ximing''s face is very blue. She really dares to say anything! ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia Li Mo shriveled his mouth and whispered, "I''m not thinking about you? It''s also for my own consideration. If you really like men and don''t like women, I''ll give up. " Han Ximing quickened her pace and moved on. Xia Li Mo raised her lips and cried with a smile, "teacher Xia, I cheat you. Even if you like men, I''ll straighten them for you! Ha ha You are mine Han Ximing unconsciously hook lips, this wench, where come of self-confidence? - in the dormitory, Han Ximing is checking Xia limo''s solution. Although, he has already read the answer. The answer to the set of questions designed by him is clear. But most of the time, the answer is not everything. Therefore, he needs to see the problem-solving process of Xia limo in detail. Opposite him, Fang Wu is sorting out the information for him Han Ximing''s spirit is highly concentrated. The more she looks back, the more relaxed her face is. There is a color of joy between her eyebrows. Fang Wu has been with him for such a long time, so naturally he can see clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing turned to the last page and put it down. "Prince." Fang Wu knew well, "now, is it possible to confirm this Xia limo?" Han Ximing was silent and nodded. This time, we need Xia LiMao. "Then, will you invite her?" Han Ximing looked at the watch, about? No appointment. She''ll come by herself. Said last night, waiting for his results. How can she wait at home with her jumping temperament? Fang Wu stood up and said, "there''s nothing to do today, so I''ll go first Chen Ziang said that he would contact me in the near future. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Fang Wu went to the door and opened it. In sight, a figure flashed by. "Well?" Fang Wu was surprised, "who?" She is also an agent, and naturally has the basic qualities. She yells, "come out!" "Hee hee." Xia limo laughed and came out from the wall, "it''s me." "You?" Fang Wu laughs, "come here, why are you sneaky?""You don''t know." Xia limo pointed inside the door. "He''s too elusive. He didn''t let me come I don''t know if he''ll be upset. " Fang Wu said in a low voice with a smile, "his personality is strange. I have known him for many years, but I still can''t stand his temperament. Why do you like him, such a beautiful girl?" "Hee hee." Xia limo''s eyes narrowed and her face was crazy. "Because he looks good. It''s so beautiful "Ha ha." Fang Wu laughs. She likes the girl''s character. make complaints about summer glass foam. "Otherwise?" Do you like his character? What a bad temper "Is, is..." "Cough." Suddenly, a light cough. Han Ximing put one hand in his trousers pocket and didn''t know when he was standing at the door. "You, what are you talking about "Well." Fang Wu felt guilty, "nothing. I''ll go first. You talk slowly." Xia Li Mo Si is not afraid, "we talk about you again." Han Ximing actually heard all of them, and said, "come in." "Oh." Xia limo''s mouth is shriveled. I really don''t understand the customs. What will happen if I say one more word? Can his handsome face become ugly if he talks too much? Inside. Han Ximing pointed to the chair, "sit." "Oh." Xia limo nodded and sat down. Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen all of them Including symbols. " "Ah?" Xia Lima was surprised, "really? Great Without waiting for Han Ximing to go on, she got excited first. "Miss Xia, since I''m all right! Is there any reward? Usually, right? The teacher encouraged the students ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowns. She is so excited. Is there anything she wants? "What do you want?" Han Ximing asked, if he can send it, he will satisfy her. "Well..." Xia limo thought about it, stood up and approached Han Ximing slowly. Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple is rolling. What is she going to do? So close, he could see her eyes His appearance has changed. "Xia Ming." Xia limo swallowed his saliva and asked, "do you give me what I want?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "as long as I can afford it." In fact, he just agreed. Because Han Ximing knows that with his financial resources, there is no gift he can''t afford. "Well, Miss Xia, listen carefully..." Chapter 1249 Xia Lima looked at Han Ximing and said, "I want you." Huh? Han Ximing is stunned. He is a man who can''t be happy or angry. Although he looks like he has no waves at the moment, in fact, his heart has been shaken. Neck, throat slightly rolling "Miss Xia." Xia Lima is still approaching. Her breath is almost mingled with his. Suddenly, Han Ximing raised her hand, put it on her face and pushed her away. "Well..." Xia limo wrinkled his facial features and shriveled his mouth in displeasure. "It''s not that he said that he would give everything he could What''s wrong with words? " Hum Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I can''t send I''ll see you off. " His fingers, on the table. "From today on, you will accept my training..." Han Ximing pointed to the stack of bookshelves, "I will give you the corresponding set of questions, believe After that, if you want to take part in the internal examination, you will definitely pass it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo''s mouth was flat. In fact, she was not interested in further education. The only thing she is interested in is Xia Ming She stares at Han Ximing and murmurs to herself that she has already taken the initiative. He is still indifferent. Don''t be Can''t you? ¡­¡­ Leaving from Han Ximing''s dormitory, Xia Lima had a smile on her face. As long as she can stay with him, she is happy. "Little glass." Behind him, suddenly someone came up. Xia limo panicked and looked around full of vigilance. He quickly pulled up Longsheng, drilled into the corner and roared, "Longsheng, are you crazy? Why are you following me? You''re not afraid of exposure, and you don''t want to die with me! " "Hum." Longsheng sneered, "I''m here to remind you that time is precious You and that stinky teacher have already colluded with each other. When will you let him do the work? " You know, we can''t afford to delay the energy source! "It''s my business! I''ll see to it! " Xia limo gritted his teeth and growled, "Longsheng, do your job well Otherwise, if you mess up, you''ll go to the top and plead guilty yourself! " Finish saying, loosen Long Sheng, warn him, "don''t follow me!" "Oh..." Looking at her back, a trace of evil flashed in Longsheng''s eyes. Murmur, "Xiao Li, don''t think I don''t know, you are soft hearted! Want the teacher to stay out of the way? It depends on whether he has such a good fortune However, Longsheng did Xia limo didn''t think of this. So, Longsheng is a straw bag! What''s more, it''s a vicious straw bag! In the evening, after class, Han Ximing and Xia limo go back together. They live not far apart. Han Ximing always takes her home first, and then goes home by herself. That night, Han Ximing released Xia Lima and went downstairs. "Go up." Han Ximing light way, he is always so a pair of light appearance, seems to care about nothing. "I''m going." "Well." Xia limo nodded and watched him turn to leave. Suddenly, the voice stopped him, "teacher Xia!" "Well?" Han Ximing doubts and turns around. "Miss Xia!" Xia Lima trotted to him, looking a little flustered. "Sorry, I''m really curious Why can you be so calm? Can''t you, after all? Let me have a try. If you really don''t feel anything about me I promise, I won''t be paranoid any more. " What? Han Ximing picks an eyebrow and doesn''t understand what Xia Lima means. What does she want to try? "Miss Xia!" Xia Li Mo took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "I''m sorry!" Suddenly, Xia limo reaches out to Han Ximing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned, because it was too sudden, and he didn''t expect that Xia limo would be so bold! This Is this really a girl? Why are you so bold? Who is he? He was teased by a girl! ¡°£¿¡± Xia Lima was also stunned, and her face turned red all of a sudden! It''s like putting it in boiling water and boiling it! Mom, Xia Ming likes women! Xia Ming has feelings for her! "Xia, Miss Xia..." Xia Lima was shocked. She didn''t know she was afraid until she had done all the things she shouldn''t have done. Han Ximing''s face has sunk. This girl driven by passion! "Ha ha..." Looking at his face, Xia limo grinned dryly, "I, I I''m going. " She was about to take back her hand, but Han Ximing grabbed her wrist!"Want to run?" Han Ximing hooks her lips. Suddenly, her strength is amazing. She hoops Xia limo''s waist, holds him up in the air and presses him directly on the wall. "Mr. Xia Well - " without saying anything, Xia limo was blocked. In her clear pupil is Han Ximing''s enlarged handsome face! Han Ximing repressed the rough breathing, the hot thin lips heavily rolled and occupied on Xia Lima''s lips! Different from his cold appearance, his kiss, with strong aggressiveness, didn''t give Xia Lima any chance to breathe at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was hard, and one or two ambiguous voices escaped from his throat. Her kisses by Han Ximing are melting! Gradually, the reaction came. He raised his arm around his neck, stood on tiptoe and catered to him. This kiss, warm and touching When they separated, Xia Lima was almost paralyzed in Han Ximing''s arms. Han Ximing dropped her eyes, but the temperature of her eyes had not yet faded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo''s face was red, flustered and timid, "teacher Xia." "Satisfied? Han Ximing''s voice is dumb, showing the emotion of dissipation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo smiles, holding his cheek, "teacher Xia, you kiss me. How handsome." "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "so you are too young What can I talk to you about? " He turned to go. "Miss Xia..." Xia limo held him up and said, "in fact, what you want to do now is OK I''m not a kid anymore. " Han Ximing looked down at his two slender white arms and shook his head, "no, not now." "Miss Xia." Xia limo said, "I''ll grow up Will you wait for me to grow up? " Han Ximing opened her arm and walked forward without saying a word. Xia Lima was stunned and said, "but you''ve kissed me! How can we not be responsible? " In front of him, Han Ximing leaned slightly, "HMM." "Well?" Xia Li Mo was stunned, "well, what?" "What you just said, I said Well Han Ximing light way, light dim, can''t shine on his face some tiny red halo. "Ah?" Xia limo is stunned, and the whole person jumps up and rushes to Han Ximing''s back. Hold him, face his cheek, "Baji" one mouthful, laugh a way, "ha ha That is to say, I have a boyfriend Han Ximing is afraid that she will not be able to speak steadily. The corner of the mouth raised, a faint smile. Chapter 1250 Since I got the qualification certificate of teacher Xia''s girlfriend, Xia Lima has been in his dormitory all day. At the moment, Xia Lima is working on the topic, and Han Ximing is busy opposite her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how many times it is. Xia limo looks up at him secretly. The more she looks, the more happy she is. Her boyfriend is simply handsome. "Don''t look." Han Ximing''s eyes are still staring at the computer screen, but his hand reaches over and pinches Xia limo''s face, "finish the problem, you can have a good look." ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee, oh Xia limo closed his pen and handed him the finished problem. "Miss Xia, I have finished. Now, look at the problem I see you Cough Han Ximing coughs twice, takes the question and looks down. On the other side, Xia Lima just looked at him with her cheek. She suddenly thought of a question, "Miss Xia, you should have never had a girlfriend before." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and answered. "Then..." Xia limo stretched his head and asked him with a smile, "that night, you kiss me It''s your first kiss, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing pauses and looks up at her. As a result, he shook his head, "No." "What?" Huo Di, Xia limo stands up and stares at Han Ximing angrily, "isn''t that your first kiss? What about your first kiss? Xia Ming, you are not honest. What do you say? I am the first person you like. As a result, you have been kissing others! Hum ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing opened her mouth. "Hum!" The more Xia Lima thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Is a man like him dishonest? I mean, never had a girlfriend? It''s all lying to her! "You must have had a girlfriend. You lied to me..." "I didn''t." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and then stood up, "you are really the first..." "Don''t lie to me!" Xia limo doesn''t know how, but she thinks that Han Ximing, who is so cold, even kisses someone else. That girl It must be something he likes very much! The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. There are still people ahead of her! "I''m not happy! I''m going "Xiaoli..." Bang, the door has been closed. Han Ximing thin lips slightly open, so left? Are women so strange? He didn''t do anything, and his first kiss To whom and what is she angry with? Didn''t you just give it to her? As soon as Xia limo left, Chen Ziang came. "Prince." Chen Zi''ang said with a smile, "I saw Xia Li Mo downstairs. She was very angry Did you fight? " A fight? Han Ximing frowns. He doesn''t know why she is angry. "Well." Chen Ziang awkwardly ended the topic, "prince, how is things going?" "Well..." Han Ximing sat down and continued to look at the topic Xia Lima had just made. Mouth slightly raised, "very good, very smooth..." Chen Ziang took a look and asked, "when can we start the actual operation?" "No hurry." Han Ximing frowned slightly. "Now she''s familiar with the program in the way of setting questions. It won''t take long." "Yes." Chen Zi''ang nodded, "I''ve already contacted the imperial capital. I''ve also talked about Xia limo''s situation. According to her potential, plus this contribution It must be exceptional. There is no problem with her future. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded with satisfaction, relieved. He didn''t expect to meet such a girl on the outlying island Now that he has met her, and finally has not been able to resist and accept her, he will think about their future. The family background is not in China. Xiao Li is so outstanding that I believe she will be the capital of the emperor. My grandfather and parents will not object. Now, just wait for them to join hands Completed the task of energy source. In the evening, Han Ximing lies on the bed and calls Xia limo. But this time, Xia limo didn''t answer. "Well?" Han Ximing feels strange. What''s the matter? She didn''t answer his phone? All along, she''s always pestering him. She didn''t answer the phone. Soon, she received the message from her. Xia Ming, you bastard! "Well..." Han Ximing stares at this message. He really doesn''t understand. How can he be a jerk? Is it true for people who fall in love? Think about big brother and Ning Dai, big brother seems to have a headache. Big brother is so smart that Ning Daizheng can''t help it. What about him? It''s true for girls. There''s no difference at all.Tut Han Ximing raised his hand and rubbed Jingming acupoint. Girl friend is angry, want to coax? But, how to coax? Thinking about this problem, Han Ximing didn''t sleep well that night. The next day, on the way to the cram school, Han Ximing passed the pedestrian street. I''m about to see Xiao Li. She still doesn''t answer his phone. Obviously, she''s still angry Han Ximing strolled in the pedestrian street, thinking whether to buy something or not. After a while, she saw Xiao Li giving it to her? In front of a jewelry store, Han Ximing thought about it and walked in. "Hello, sir Welcome. " The clerk came up with a smile and received him, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" Han Ximing was silent and nodded. The clerk looked at his words and said, "Sir, is it for your girlfriend? Venture to ask, what style is your girlfriend? I''ll help you with your reference... " "Well." Han Ximing pondered, "it''s lovely, and It''s beautiful. " "Ha ha." The clerk nodded with a smile, "OK..." She chose a hairpin and said, "look Is this OK? " Han Ximing took it. He really didn''t understand women''s things. This hairpin, inlaid with broken diamonds, is very dazzling. Price Naturally, it''s not cheap. Women, should all like these? However, as soon as Han Ximing''s eyes moved, he pointed to the other one, "this..." "Oh, this is made of glass It''s very nice, too. " Glass? Like the name of Xiaoli "OK, that''s it." Han Ximing nodded and paid the clerk to wrap it. Coming out of the jewelry store, Han Ximing feels the hairpin in her pocket. She is a little nervous. Xiao Li doesn''t know if she will like it? Entering the school gate, on the stairs, I saw Xia limo walking in front. Han Ximing eyes a bright, immediately catch up, "small glass." "Well? Xia limo looks back and sees that he is still angry. This idiot! She''s angry, she''s angry! Doesn''t he know? Even a coax her words don''t know to say, originally didn''t so angry, now the fire is more arch bigger by him! Let him not love to talk, say a good word to coax her, is how ah. "Hum." Xia limo hums coldly, ignores him and enters the classroom. Han Ximing frowned. Sure enough, he was still angry. However, she was angry and lovely. At the end of a class, Han Ximing put down the chalk and said, "class is over..." He raised his eyes to see the position of Xia limo, just about to open his mouth, but Xia limo had already carried his schoolbag and ran out of the classroom. Chapter 1251 Han Ximing frowned. This time, she was really flustered. Carrying the bag, he rushed out. The little girl runs too fast and disappears in the twinkling of an eye. Do you want to go to the place where she lives? Han Ximing is in a hurry with her bag At the entrance of the alley, a group of people suddenly rushed over and surrounded Han Ximing. Those people, at first glance, were local gangsters, with strong outlying island accent. They said, "where are you going, brother?" Han Ximing frowns. He doesn''t want to provoke these ruffians. He gave way to the side, trying to get around. "Oh However, it was stopped. Those people, obviously, are not going to let him go, "what are you hiding from? We''re talking to you. Don''t you hear me? Tut, I don''t speak. Are you deaf or dumb? " "Mad! Speak up, son of a bitch Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows are locked. He glances at the person in front of him to say These people are not his rivals at all. However, his identity this time, is a mathematics teacher, if skilled, it is bound to cause doubt. Here, he is just a teacher with no strength to bind a chicken. "You..." Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled, "what do you want?" "Oh Those people laughed, "brother, we are a little short of money recently What about? Can I help you? " Hum Han Ximing sneers to himself, and they are just so promising. Han Ximing gritted her teeth and took out her wallet, "that''s all I have." "Bring it!" The wallet was snatched by them. The people turned over and looked very ugly. "That''s all? It can''t be true! You''re a teacher with a cram school. Shouldn''t you be so poor? Follow us! Come on! Call me "Yes Instantly, those people swarmed up. Han Ximing''s eyes light a astringent, fist subconsciously clenched, the whole person is in the state of preparation! The arms and legs can be thrown out at any time. But he held back. Can''t bear this moment, will destroy the overall plan! Who can predict how many people want to correct him secretly? "Er..." His fists kept falling on him, and Han Ximing just frowned and snorted. Apartment upstairs, Xia limo open the window. Han Ximing follows her. She knows, but why hasn''t she responded for such a long time? Didn''t he follow up? She opened the window to see why. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the window, she saw a group of people fighting around Han Ximing in the alley! "Ah..." Xia limo was stunned and immediately thought of Longsheng! "Longsheng, this straw bag!" Xia limo immediately turned around and rushed down the building. Han Ximing has fallen to the ground, and those people have not stopped. "Stinky boy, it''s tough!" "Boss, is that about it?" "Keep fighting!" The sweetheart was hit, Xia Li foam eyes canthus to crack, Teng rushed forward, a foot fly out, and then another foot, directly two people kicked to the ground. "Mad! Who is it? " Come to see is a woman, still quite arrogant, "where come of smelly Niang, this is don''t want to live?" "Come on, give it to me! Fight with her "Hum!" Xia Lima clenched his fists and rubbed his nose, "come on! Together, I''d like to see Which of you is my opponent Those people were infuriated and swarmed on. "Ah --" Xia limo scolded and used both fists and feet. Han Ximing raised her hand and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Look at Xia limo But for a moment, those ruffians were knocked over by Xia limo. Han Ximing frowns slightly. She How is it done? "Xia Ming!" Xia limo came up in a hurry and raised Han Ximing, "how are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, "it''s OK." "It''s ok?" Xia limo held his face, "look, it''s blue..." Han Ximing took her hand and said, "you can fight very well." Xia limo was slightly shocked. He was in a hurry just now and forgot to hide. However, the situation does not allow her to hide, if she does not move, Xia Ming will be killed! How can she watch her sweetheart hurt? "Er..." Xia limo said, "I learned it when I was a child, but it''s not a problem to deal with hooligans and ruffians." She holds Han Ximing, "come on, get up." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''m so useless. You see me Will you look down on me? ""What nonsense." Xia limo frowned and held his face, "teacher Xia doesn''t need to be able to fight. You rely on your brain No one in the world can withstand your brain. Physical work like fighting is not suitable for you. " Han Ximing pursed her mouth, lowered her head and slowly took something out of her pocket. "Here you are..." "What?" Xia limo doubts and reaches for it. "This..." The palm of her hand is the glass hairpin. Han Ximing chuckled, "you''ve been angry, and I don''t know how to coax you That''s it. Do you like it? " Xia limo''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t recognize them. "What is this? This is also witty It''s playful, a little rustic. " "Earth?" Han Ximing frowned, "the clerk also said that girls must like it." "Bang." Xia Li Mo can''t help Tucao, "they make complaints about your straight steel!" She raised her hand and handed the card to Han Ximing. Han Ximing was stunned, "don''t you?" "Fool." Xia Li Mo said, "put it on me." "Not that "Rustic." Han Ximing frowned, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, just throw it away." "Who said I didn''t like it?" Xia limo is also coquettish, "my boyfriend sent, no matter what, I like." Han Ximing was slightly stunned, and her thin lips raised, "OK, I''ll put them on for you." He raised his hand, took the hairpin, and gently pinned it to Xia Li Mo''s hair. "Is it good?" Xia limo gently stroked, looking forward to it. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "pretty." Xia Li Mo''s mouth is wide open. The colored glaze hairpin refracts a bright light under the street lamp. She asks with a smile, "am I good-looking, or am I good-looking?" "You You see Han Ximing looks at her with deep eyes. "Bang." Xia Lima grinned, "in the face of this hairpin, I I''m not angry. " "Er..." Suddenly, Han Ximing covers her abdomen. Xia Lima was surprised and helped him, "what''s the matter? Xia Ming, don''t scare me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, "a little pain." Xia limo stamped his feet, "it must be those people just now! Come on, we''re going to the hospital! " "Well." Han Ximing nods, Xia limo supports him, reaches for a car and rushes to the hospital. In the hospital, Han Ximing entered the emergency room. Xia limo came out of the emergency hall. She knew that someone was waiting for her. She knows what''s going on tonight. Chapter 1252 "Longsheng." Xia limo went out and saw Longsheng. "Don''t be so angry." Longsheng was sitting on the bench under the tree. "Also, keep your voice down. Are you going to let the people in the hospital come to have a look? Or, do you want to let the smelly boy in the rescue to have a look? " "Longsheng." Xia limo frowned, faintly anxious. "Didn''t I tell you? I''ll see to it! Why do you want someone to beat him? " "Hum!" Longsheng cold hum, Teng stood up. "What happened when I hit him? You''ll see what to do? What do you want to do? I think you are busy making love with him Suddenly, he raised his hand to xia Mo''s hair. "Er..." Xia limo frowned and raised his hand to fight back. "Summer glass foam!" Longsheng roared, "are you back? Don''t forget, you are from the dragon family! In my place, even if you are more powerful, you have to bow down to me! Dare to resist? Who taught you all your skills? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo is biting her teeth, staring at Longsheng and saying nothing. "Hum." Long Sheng sneered and touched her face. "That''s right It''s better for you to be obedient. " He released the summer glass foam, cold way. "To hit that kid tonight is just a warning! Come on, get that kid in here! Energy source can''t be delayed for a moment If you delay again, he will be beaten more than once! " Longsheng straightened his sleeves and gave a cold hum, "hum." He left, Xia limo clenched his hands tightly It seems that there is no way to drag on any longer Xia Ming, sooner or later, he will go through this muddy water. It was she who found him, and she wanted him to enter the plan at first, but she didn''t count I like him. Xia limo sighed and murmured, "it''s OK. As long as I''m here, Longsheng can''t hurt you." She will protect Xia Ming even if she tries to die. ¡­¡­ Inside the emergency room. The doctor is checking and treating Han Ximing''s wound. "Why?" After many years of medical practice, the doctor examined Han Ximing''s wound, but he couldn''t help sighing, "it looks like a heavy blow, but It''s all bruises. It didn''t hurt the key. " He couldn''t help but look at Han Ximing, "are you lucky, or are you in good health?" Han Ximing said nothing. Of course, it''s not that he''s very lucky or that he''s physically fit. People like Han Ximing have learned how to beat people since childhood Naturally, I have learned how to defend people! Just now, it seemed that he was beaten by those ruffians without fighting back, but in fact, he was not really injured. Then why do you come to the hospital? At the moment, Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows were frowning, and she had doubts in her heart. Just now, he saw with his own eyes Xia limo''s skill. Even Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu, who are around him, can''t be compared with her. Xia limo said that she learned some when she was a child This is obviously an excuse. Han Ximing can tell what is amateur and what is professional at a glance. "All right." The doctor raised his hand to him. "You can get up and put on your clothes." Han Ximing according to speech, get up from the examination bed, slowly buckle the button. "I''ll give you some medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It''s for external and internal use. I''ll go to the pharmacy and get it later. I''ll go back and have more rest." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, still thinking about Xia Lima. What is her origin? With such superb skills, and in terms of procedures Her attainments are not like a student who failed in the national examination. If it wasn''t for tonight, Han Ximing might easily believe her, but Now, obviously, we can''t take it lightly. "Xia Ming." The door of the emergency room opened, and Xia limo went into his head, "doctor, are you ready?" "All right." The doctor handed her the list. "Go get the medicine and you can go back." "Oh, yes, thank you." Xia limo agreed, and came up to support Han Ximing, "how are you?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded and went out of the emergency room together. Pharmacy. "Doctor, I''ll take the medicine." Han Ximing is sitting on the bench. Xia limo comes back with the medicine. "Yes How do you feel? Would you like to sit down a little longer? " Han Ximing stares at her, unable to see through her powerlessness. I thought she really liked him He even had a heart beating feeling for her, but, in fact, it wasn''t.If her identity is in doubt, then her approach to him may also have a purpose. "Little glass." Han Ximing holds Xia limo''s hand and takes her to sit down. "Well?" Xia Lima looked at his blue face, "is it still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt." Han Ximing shook his head, "can you tell me..." After a pause, Xia Lima wondered, "what?" "Can you tell me..." Han Ximing turned her mind and asked, "are you angry these two days?" "Ah?" Xia limo was surprised and suddenly began to laugh. "Ha ha Do you remember to ask? Do you know? These two days, I am almost suffocated by you! If you don''t apologize or coax me, will you fall in love? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, not really. " Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "so, why on earth are you angry?" "Me." Xia limo tilted his head and squinted, "I''m angry with you, but the first kiss is not me! People like you even give their first kisses to others? Although it''s in the past, but I''m still surprised. " "Well..." Han Ximing pondered, "I said that day that our kiss that day was not my first kiss, but I didn''t say that my first kiss was not you." "Ah?" Xia limo was surprised What does that mean? " "Bang." Han Ximing chuckled, "have you forgotten? You took my first kiss You, kiss me. Last time I didn''t feel well, you went to my house. " "Ah..." Xia limo screamed, and suddenly covered his mouth. She remembered! On that day, she gave him a secret kiss. However, at that time, he was not asleep? So, no? "Remember?" Han Xigou smiles. "So, what are you mad at? Angry with yourself? " "Good!" Xia limo laughed, "you are playing with me! You know, why don''t you tell me? Is it fun to see me being silly? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, raised her hand and stroked her cheek It''s lovely. It''s rampant and it doesn''t cover up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo blushed, "Why are you staring at me like this?" "Beautiful." Han Ximing clasps the back of her head and holds her in her arms. "Hee hee." Xia limo leaned on his shoulder and said softly with a smile, "Miss Xia, I like you so much, I like you so much." Han Ximing frowned and was silent. How do you like him? Is it? Can you believe it? Chapter 1253 In the dormitory, Fang Wu and Chen Ziang are called by Han Ximing. "Prince." Chen Zi''ang looked solemn. "In such a hurry, what''s the order for us to come?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "let people pay attention to Xia Lima." "Well?" Chen Zi ang Leng for a moment, not quite understand, "you mean, your girlfriend "Summer glass foam?" Girlfriend? Han Ximing frowned and her heart trembled. But he was very open, kept calm, "this summer glass foam, there is a problem." "What''s the problem?" Fang Wu didn''t understand, "you don''t mean that she is very talented and ready to absorb her..." Han Ximing shook her head. "If I''m not wrong, she should be one of the many forces that want to capture the energy source this time As for who is behind her, I don''t have a clue yet. " "What?" Fang Wu and Chen Zi''ang looked at each other in disbelief. But it matters a lot. They also know that Han Ximing will not say such things easily. "Then..." Fang Wu hesitated, "prince, do you want to stay away from her?" After all, hang Zehao has protected Han Ximing''s identity for many years. However, the suspect was so close to Han Ximing This is a great threat to Han Ximing''s future safety. "No Han Ximing shook her head calmly, "she needs me now." Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu understand the implication. Xia limo likes Han Ximing. If Xia limo is really their enemy, then This is Xia limo''s weakness! You know, the most taboo of these people is to have emotional entanglement with their opponents. "Prince." Chen Zi''ang asked. "Do you want to use yourself as bait?" Han Ximing didn''t know if he could, so he just knocked on the table with his fingers. "Now that she''s here, I''ll make a plan I really want to know who is behind her. What''s more, she may not understand what the set of questions I gave her now means. In other words, she''s in the light and I''m in the dark. " Han Ximing calmly analyzes, "no matter what she wants to do, my purpose It''s about making her work for me. " He changed the subject, "you can arrange it." "Yes." Chen Ziang and Fang Wu left together. After they came out, they looked at each other. Chen Ziang sighed, "no wonder that Xia limo is always pestering the prince. He has a good brain It turns out that identity is not simple. " Fang Wu and his opinion is not the same, after all, Fang Wu is a girl. "But I think that no matter what Xia limo''s identity is, she should I really like the prince. " "Well?" Chen Zi''ang was stunned, "this..." "Ah." Fang Wu sighed and frowned. "See? The prince is too calm. He has no feelings for Xia limo But just now, you see, he looked calm, as if he was talking about a complete stranger. " All of a sudden, Fang Wu was in love with Xia limo. Does Xia limo know? What kind of person does she like? - in the evening, Xia limo came to Han Ximing, a little late. Dong Dong When the door knocks, Han Ximing goes to open it. "Miss Xia." "I''m sorry, I''m late," Xia said breathlessly "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "come in." Xia Lima saw his calm face and spat out his tongue, "are you angry?" "Sit down." Han Ximing didn''t say anything. She threw a stack of materials in front of her. "If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to sleep today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo is tiny Zheng, shrivel mouth, "still really angry? I didn''t mean to "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile, "you know, how many times this week have you apologized to me for this?" "I..." Xia limo opened her mouth and lowered her head. "Sorry..." "Summer glass foam!" Han Ximing sipped, "you don''t want the future I''ve arranged for you. You can say it straight, this kind of learning attitude Why don''t you come in the future! " "Miss Xia." Xia limo was frightened and quickly held him, "don''t be angry It''s not that I don''t study hard. In fact, I''m trying to make money. " "Well?" Han Ximing frowned. "You mean, you''re in the cake shop? What a stupid excuse "No!" Xia limo shook his head. "I haven''t done it in the cake shop recently. The shop''s facade needs to be changed I have lost my job, but I have to support myself. The place where I live now is still the money you gave me. I can''t keep paying it back. "Han Ximing''s eyes narrowed slightly. She is really an excellent opponent Say such a lie, there is no flaw at all. What''s more, it''s so natural, so eloquent! "Then..." Han Ximing said quietly, "where are you now and what are you doing?" "I work in a programming company..." At last, Xia limo hesitated. Programming company? Han Ximing doesn''t say a word, ah Finally, it''s the theme. He thought quickly, what is the purpose of Xia Lima? Or, what is the purpose of the person behind her? Programming That''s right! Their purpose, obviously, is also for energy sources. Since Xia Lima mentioned it to him, does he want to bring him in? Han Ximing thinks that Xia limo and they should not know his true identity, otherwise, they will not grow up so bright. So, what should he do? Han Ximing thought, "do you really want to live a part-time job?" "Yes." Xia limo nodded, "how can I cheat you?" "Well." Han Ximing answered, "where is the company? I''ll go and have a look. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo is also stunned. She didn''t expect that Han Ximing would like to see it so soon. Han Ximing raised her hand and touched her head. "Do it quickly. There''s nothing wrong with taking a part-time job But you are a student "I know." Xia limo laughed and was relieved, "I will study hard, Miss Xia." Han Ximing frowns. He has a hunch that The energy source thing, there will be results soon. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xia limo was in the company, looking at the watch anxiously. "When will you come?" Longsheng sits on the chair and shakes back and forth impatiently. "Longsheng." Xia Lima stares at him, "are you sure you want to come out on your own? Are you not afraid of exposure? " "Bang." Longsheng chuckles, "what are you afraid of? As a teacher, can he still see me? Xiao Li, you are too careful. This is an outlying island. " "Whatever But the procedure matters, must listen to me It''s useless for Xia limo to know that. This company is set up temporarily to introduce Xia Ming into the plan. This is what Xia limo means. After all, she still doesn''t want to involve Xia Ming in too much right and wrong. Don''t Longsheng need Xia Ming? Well, she''ll satisfy him. However, Xia Lima only wanted to use his talent, but he didn''t want to let him know more. You know, the more you know, the more unsafe it will be for Xia Ming. She didn''t want him to take risks. Chapter 1254 "Here we are." Outside, someone came to report. Longsheng takes a look at xialimo. Xialimo nods, goes to the computer and opens the program page. ¡­¡­ At the gate, a steady sound of footsteps, slow, like the character of Han Ximing. Han Ximing came in with a bag in her hand. Xia Lima is concentrating on the computer screen, and doesn''t seem to know that he has come in. Han Ximing looked around. There was no one else. At this time, it''s probably off work. Dada Han Ximing walks over. He put the bag down and stood behind Xia limo, raised his hand and covered her eyes gently. "Well?" Xia Lima is stunned. Although she knows that the person behind her is Han Ximing, she is still surprised. Because, she did not expect that Han Ximing would make such a move This is not in line with his usual behavior. Han Ximing lowered her head and whispered, "who am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo raised her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know." "I can''t guess. What I brought You are not allowed to eat. " "Hee hee." Xia Li Mo smiles, "teacher Xia." "Well." Han Ximing moved his hand and pointed to the computer screen, "everyone is gone, are you still busy? I thought you were just waiting for me. " "Well -" Xia limo frowned and was a little distressed. "Well, part of what I''m doing We have a problem. " "Oh?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, "what''s the problem?" Xia limo said, "I don''t know where the problem is. There is a dead cycle in the program There is no way to go to the next link. " "Well..." Han Ximing pondered, "may I have a look?" "Well?" Xia Lima was stunned. In fact, what she was waiting for was this sentence. However, she hesitated. If Han Ximing saw it He can''t go back. Xia limo takes a look at the position of the office inside. Longsheng lifts a corner of the shutter and winks at her. She knew that she had no choice. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xia limo smiles, stands up and gives the chair to him, "you have a look." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and sat down. With a glance, he quickly knew where the problem was. Han Ximing raised her hand and gently pulled on her tie to make her breath more free and smooth This is his habitual action before he starts to use his brain. Xia Lima knows all this. Help him take off his coat. "Thank you." Han Ximing didn''t look at her, just casually said so. He''s focused and focused on the program, which is also his most attractive moment. "You''re welcome." Han Ximing''s slender fingers are pounding on the keyboard. Summer glass foam quietly in the side, during the mobile phone rang twice, she was pressed out. She quietly went to the office inside, "Longsheng, what are you doing?" "Tut!" Longsheng frowned, "can he do it or not? It''s been a long time! Don''t be like those who teach, they are mediocre "Hum." Xia limo sneered and sneered, "people like you don''t have their own skills, so they stubbornly think that there is no genius in this world, and that all people are mediocre like you!" "You..." Longsheng is angry with her and looks ugly. "Wait for it!" Xia Lima frowned, "if he doesn''t, no one will be able to do it. After a while, you can see the right time and don''t rush out. " "I know!" Xia limo went out, and Han Ximing just finished outside. "Little glass!" "Ah Xia Lima took the freshly brewed coffee in his hand and brought it to him. She knew that coffee was indispensable to his brain. "Well." Han Ximing naturally took the coffee and took a sip. It was not sweet, but his favorite black coffee. "How''s it going?" Xia Lima was curious, "where is it going? Question... " "It''s settled." Han Ximing raised her hand and pressed the space bar, "look --" "ah?" Xia limo couldn''t believe it, so she got close to him. The string of numbers on the screen runs as fast as the program swipes the screen, and in a twinkling of an eye it comes to the last line Display: continue! Xia limo covered his mouth, "it''s successful!" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, as if nothing had happened.But Xia limo was really shocked. Although this program is used by Longsheng to test Han Ximing. But it''s not easy It took her a long time to get through. And he, how can he be so fast? "Miss Xia." Xia Lima looked at him admiringly, "I admire you so much." "Xia limo..." The door of the office inside was pushed open and Longsheng came out. Han Ximing looks up and squints slightly this man? He quickly searched in his mind, and there was no information about this person. However, from this moment on, the image of Longsheng has been engraved in his mind. "This is..." Longsheng pretends to be surprised and looks at Xia limo. "Your friend?" "Well." Xia limo was busy introducing, "Xia Ming, this is my boss Boss, this is my friend, Xia Ming, the math teacher in L middle school "Hello, hello." Longsheng reaches out his hand to Han Ximing, who looks down and shakes hands with him. "This..." Longsheng said with a smile, "Xia limo, haven''t you gone yet? How''s that procedure done? " "It''s settled..." Xia limo looked at Han Ximing, "it''s my friend who helped." "Is it?" Longsheng smiles even more and looks straight at Han Ximing, "Mr. Xia is very powerful, talented This program has been bothering us for a long time. No, all my bosses work overtime here. Mr. Xia, you''ve been a great help this time. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "you''re welcome." His cold and light appearance made Longsheng unhappy! However, because of the need to use him, Longsheng only dare not attack. "Mr. Xia..." Longsheng said with a smile, "you see, it''s just a pity to be a teacher for a talent like you? If you are interested in joining our company, you can give full play to your talents and make more money than you can be a teacher. " In his opinion, Xia Ming, a poor teacher, has no money? Han Ximing did not speak, but went to see Xia limo. "Miss Xia." Xia limo came over and whispered, "our company has a very good salary. I also think You''re just teaching. You''re buried. " Han Ximing frowns. What''s their plan? He can''t guess yet, but he can be sure it''s related to the energy source. Well, this risk You have to take risks! The more dangerous it is, the safer it is. Chapter 1255 Han Ximing thought, "then I Think about it. " Can''t promise, too fast promise, also appears to have flaws. "Well Good Long Sheng smiles, "well, Mr. Xia, I''ll wait for your good news..." Then he looked at Xia limo, "Xia limo, talk to your friends I won''t treat him badly. In terms of treatment, it''s easy to say. " "Yes, boss." Longsheng''s eyes turned on them, "then I Go ahead, Xia limo. Go back early and don''t forget to lock the door. " "Good." Longsheng turns around and leaves. The smile on his face disappears! Instead, he has a grim face. As long as he thinks of using Xiaoli as a bait to seduce the teaching stinky boy, he is irritable. Here, Han Ximing and Xia limo are left. "Xia Ming." Xia limo came over with a smile and leaned on Han Ximing''s shoulder. "You said to think about it. Would you really join in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked down at her. "Do you want me in?" "Well..." Xia limo hesitated and turned to face him. "Actually, I don''t want you to join because I think the salary is good I think you can give full play to your talents here. You just teach some Pediatrics things to those students every day. Don''t you feel bored? " Han Ximing is silent for a moment, raises his hand and embraces Xia limo in his arms. "Well, I promise." "Ah?" Xia Li Mo was surprised, "so fast?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "however, I don''t think teaching is boring, but I want to support my family. " "Support the family?" Xia limo frowned, "but didn''t you say Isn''t your family here? Now you are full on your own and your family is not hungry. " "That was before." Han Ximing smiles and interrupts her. He lowered his head and looked at her attentively, which made Xia limo''s heart jump, Bang Bang Han Ximing rubbed her nose, her voice was dumb and full of magnetism, "don''t I have you to raise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo was stunned. Her cheek turned red. She lowered her head in shame and said, "you, what are you talking about?" "Oh." Han Ximing smiles, releases her and takes the bag that she just brought on the table. He opened the bag. Inside was a thermos cup. The lid was open, and a strong fragrance spread. "Wow..." Xia limo suddenly raised his head, eyes shining, "what, so fragrant." "Ginseng chicken soup." Han Ximing said in a deep voice, pushing the thermos cup to Xia Lima, "drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo couldn''t help smiling, "where did you come from?" "Cough." Han Ximing cough, "so many problems, let you drink." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia Lima doesn''t want to ask. He just treats her well, doesn''t he? "Little glass." "Well?" Xia limo is sipping. The soup is a little hot, but It''s delicious and warm. Han Ximing''s hand, gently fell on her head, "this, chicken and ginseng, I bought Please help the people in the market. You are too thin You have to study and work part-time. Pay attention to your health. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima was stunned. He said such a long thing. What''s more, it''s still so sweet! Xia limo''s eyes are a little wet. No one has been so kind to her since she was young. She suddenly threw herself into Han Ximing''s arms and grinned, "Miss Xia, do you like me very much?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing answered vaguely. "How do you like it?" Xia Lima looked up at him, clearly in coquetry. "Well..." Han Ximing raised her hand and said, "a little bit." "Deceiving!" Xia Li Mo said angrily, "you''re so kind to me, and you can say a little Miss Xia, I want to kiss you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was dazed. However, Xia limo had stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck and blocked his mouth. Han Ximing''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are filled with shock. Her mouth is so soft and sweet Subconsciously, Han Ximing raised her hand, held her back, put people deeper into the arms, deepened the kiss. One, the kiss of chicken soup. Outside, Longsheng has not gone away. He saw it in the dark! "Hum!" Longsheng sneers and clenches his fists. Smelly boy, even his people dare to touch! It doesn''t matter. Let him be proud for a while When the energy source thing is over, he will end this stinky boy''s life! Let him go to hell!¡ª¡ª In the dormitory, Han Ximing sits quietly. Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu came and sat opposite him. "Prince?" Chen Zi''ang couldn''t help it. They have been here for a long time. The prince didn''t say a word. What do you mean? "Shh Han Ximing raised his hand and made a movement. Fang Wu pulls Chen Zi''ang, and Chen Zi''ang keeps silent Suddenly, Han Ximing opened her eyes. He stood up eagerly, went to his desk and searched. The whole bookshelf and desk were turned upside down by him. "Prince, what are you looking for?" Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu both stood up and looked at him. "Pen! Paper Han Ximing returns and continues to search. "Oh, I know..." Fang Wu reacts and turns to take it from the cupboard. She knows Han Ximing has the habit of drawing, but I came to the outlying island. I haven''t seen him draw for a long time. "Here you are, Prince." "Well." Han Ximing takes it, opens the picture book, holds the pen in his left hand, and squints slightly He is a rare person with the same developed left and right brain. Generally, he uses his right hand. However, in a state of stress, his right brain will start to run extraordinary, often bringing incredible surprises! At the moment, that''s exactly the case. "What is the prince going to do?" Fang Wu asked in a low voice. Chen Ziang stares at Han Ximing, "wait and see, there must be a surprise!" Sure enough Han Ximing holds the pen and starts to fall on the drawing paper. In an instant, all he hears in the room is Shua Shua sound. While painting, Han Ximing occasionally closed her eyes to recall. Finally, he finished. "Here you are." Han Ximing put down her pen and handed the picture book to Chen Ziang. Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu look at the same time. There is a person on the drawing paper A man, a young man. "Prince What is it Chen Ziang was puzzled. "I draw, there are 90% similar." Han Ximing frowned and said in a deep voice, "send the information back to the imperial capital and see who this man is I''m sure that this man''s identity is unusual. If we can know his identity, the operation will be over soon! " Chen Zi''ang''s heart was awe inspiring, and he immediately agreed, "yes." Oh Han Ximing quietly chuckles. What she draws on the paper is the appearance of Longsheng! He has an excellent memory. He has never forgotten his paintings since he was a child It''s the same as the photo! Chapter 1256 Chen Ziang took the portrait of Han Ximing and passed it to the imperial capital. Sure enough, there was news soon. "How''s it going?" In the dormitory, the three of them are together. Fang Wu was a little impatient, "who is that?" Han Ximing is carrying his coffee, sipping it and not sipping it. Obviously, he is also looking forward to the result. However, he has such a temperament that he will not show it. "Prince." Chen Zi''ang hooked his lips and couldn''t hide his excitement! This man It''s worthy of his reputation of being a straw bag "Well?" Fang Wu worried, "who is it?" "Prince." Chen Ziang looked at Han Ximing and said with a smile, "did you guess?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s a straw bag? At this time, it appears in the Outlying Islands Hum, let me guess. Is it Fengcheng, the eldest of the dragon family, Longsheng? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zi''ang showed an incredible expression on his face and nodded, "prince, you are divine!" Bang, Han Ximing, this Longsheng Sure enough! He has never deliberately concealed his identity in front of the public. Now, in such a sensitive period of looking for energy sources, how could he come out on his own? Fang Wu was surprised, "can''t you? Does he know the identity of the prince? " "How could it be?" Chen Ziang shook his head. "Is our prince like him? Where can I find the information about our prince? " "Well." Fang Wu nodded, "that''s also The prince, Xia limo What kind of identity is it? " Han Ximing puts down the coffee cup and pauses. "People around Longsheng, women I can only think of one person with such a flexible mind. " "You mean..." Chen Ziang also thought, "carmine cod?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. Fang Wu was stunned, "carmine cod? That''s the one who ranks next to the prince Girls? " "Yes." Chen Ziang nodded, quite unexpectedly. "God..." Fang Wu sighed, "she''s so young! How could you be so young? " Yeah, how could you be so young? Han Ximing''s eyebrows slightly frowned. What he even more unexpected was that she came to him! He has seen her brilliant, smart skills, and Her ability to cling to him. But now it''s all changed Xiao Li, it should be for his talent. She hopes to use his talent to serve them! So, how true is her love for him? I''m afraid it''s not. It''s all made up? Han Ximing hooked her lips and gave a silent sneer. This move is the so-called It''s a trick. "Er..." Chen Ziang and Fang Wu looked at each other and asked, "prince, what should we do next?" Han Ximing is silent for a moment, light said four words, "plan." He has always been a calm person, will not let the task fail because of personal feelings! - Company. In the office, Longsheng calls Xia limo in. Summer glass foam show eyebrow tiny Cu, "what matter, say." "Tut." Zazui, can you treat me better Xia Li Mo also eyes, "something to say." "You..." Long Sheng was stunned and pointed to Xia limo, "Xia limo, don''t think I really dare not do anything to you! You are my man! Back in Fengcheng, we are going to get married! Don''t you have real feelings for that smelly boy? " "Hum." Xia limo chuckled and shook his head. "You think too much. In this respect, I''m more professional than you! I know what I should and shouldn''t do. " "It''s better!" Longsheng stares at her, "I tell you, you move quickly! Don''t delay on purpose, I''ve got news Han Ximing is here, too! " "Well?" Xia limo was stunned. He Here we are, too? For Han Ximing, Xia limo has a feeling that is hard to describe. She knows that Han Ximing ranks first in the secret service records of various countries, and she is right behind Han Ximing! This man, she has never met. "Bang." Long Sheng said with a smile, "why, are you afraid?" Xia limo frowned and did not speak. If you are not afraid, it''s a fake You know, as long as their tasks are contrary, she will lose to Han Ximing! After many fights, Xia limo hasn''t even caught a trace of Han Ximing. "So..." Longsheng came forward and patted her on the shoulder. "Hurry that Xia Ming! There is no time to delay. Otherwise, you will lose to Han Ximing this time! " Xia limo subconsciously clenched his palm, "no, I will win."Dong Dong, there were two knocks on the door Summer glass foam heart a Lin, nod, immediately went out. At the door, Han Ximing comes in with a briefcase and is still wearing the school uniform. "Miss Xia." Xia limo walked forward with a smile and took his arm, "my teacher Xia, it''s really nice to wear a suit." The door of the office opened and Longsheng came out. "Miss Xia, I know you are here when I hear the news Listen to Xiao Xia, do you agree? Welcome, welcome to join us. " With that, the DPRK and the ROK reached out and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing chuckles and holds Longsheng''s hand. "Happy cooperation." Both of them are smiling, in fact, with their own thoughts. But, Longsheng''s mind, Han Ximing understood, Han Ximing''s mind, Longsheng knew nothing. Han Ximing is not only scheming, in fact, he also needs Xia limo This time, his brain alone is not enough. He also needs Xia limo''s brain! "So..." Longsheng looked at Xia Lima and lowered his voice. "Miss Xia, I just have a project on hand. How about Come in and have a talk? " Han Ximing went to see Xia Lima, "what do you say?" Xia Lima struggles in her heart, but she has no choice. She nodded with a smile. "Let''s go in." ¡°¡­¡­ Good ¡­¡­ In the office, Longsheng puts all the information in front of Han Ximing. "Mr. Xia, take a look at these first..." Han Ximing nodded and picked it up. Some of these materials he has read But some, he admits, are missing. In this way, he can get more comprehensive information. Longsheng and xialimo hold their breath and wait for Han Ximing to speak. But for a moment, Han Ximing put down the information and said, "this is a Energy source? " "That''s right!" Longsheng was excited and his eyes were clear. He patted his hands on the table, "I didn''t see the wrong person! You are really a talent! This is the work of the late Professor ASO. Unfortunately, he died before he applied for a patent! As long as we get it, it will bring infinite benefits! " Chapter 1257 "Well." Han Ximing nods and taps his fingers on the data. "According to my experience, these energy sources need special storage when they are not developed Because I don''t know what the consequences will be, so, where is this thing now? " "Don''t worry about that!" Longsheng tilted his lips and said, "we have determined the approximate position. Now, we need a procedure to untie it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded, "that''s good." "Miss Xia." Longsheng looked at him and then at Xia limo, "I''ve seen your skill Please do this. Besides, Xia limo I''ll be your assistant. What do you think? " Han Ximing squinted and nodded. "Naturally." "That''s settled!" Longsheng was very excited. "Xia limo, in the future, you will follow Mr. Xia Miss Xia, I won''t treat you badly when it''s done. " Oh Won''t Han Ximing treat you badly with a silent smile? That''s too early. He said, "I have a request. Can I work from home?" "Well?" Longsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would make such a request. Han Ximing pointed to the outside, "the computer here is not good, my family has the information and procedures I need, it''s more convenient to do things." "This..." Longsheng hesitates and looks at Xia Lima. Because it''s too professional, he really doesn''t understand it. Xia limo nodded quietly. Long Sheng agreed, "well, just follow what teacher Xia said I don''t mind where I do things. I want to be the result. " As he said it, he looked at Xia limo. It was obvious Xia limo should keep an eye on Xia Ming. "Then..." Han Ximing raised her hand and looked at her watch. "It''s late today. Can I take her away?" He said while holding Xia limo''s hand. Xia Lima was stunned, and her cheek was slightly hot. In his eyes, Longsheng gritted his teeth with hatred, but it was hard to show on his face, "ha ha Yes, of course. Then, Miss Xia, go back first. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and stood up, holding Xia Lima''s hand. Out of the door, Xia Lima said, "what are you doing?" "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t know, so, "what did I do?" "It''s really..." Xia limo''s face was red. "Why are you holding hands?" Han Ximing frowned, "shouldn''t it? In my opinion, it''s the same with friends and girlfriends. " ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee. " Xia limo laughed, "yes, it should be. Miss Xia, where are we going now? Are you going home? " "It''s still early Walk around the pedestrian street, hungry or not? I''ll buy you something delicious. " "Really?" Xia limo looks up and smiles at Han Ximing. Han Ximing held her hand tightly, "really." To the pedestrian street, Xia limo bought lobster and watermelon. Han Ximing''s mouth twitches. Can you eat like this? It''s the first time he''s seen such a strong way to eat. "Miss Xia." Xia Lima looked at him with eyes, "don''t you pay?" Han Ximing returns to her senses and takes out her wallet and gives her money. Xia limo holds watermelon and two bags of lobster. Han Ximing goes to buy beer. They go to the playground of L middle school and sit in the stands appointment. "Ah..." Xia limo sighed, "it''s good to date Miss Xia." "Bang." Han Ximing chuckled, "in fact, you don''t have to save so much, I can give you better." "That''s good. As long as you are with Mr. Xia, it''s good." Xia Li Mo''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are bent, and he eats lobster without any image. "Miss Xia, don''t you eat it?" "No Han Ximing opened a can of beer and drank it, shaking his head, "you eat it." "Oh." He looked at Xia Li Mo''s eating face, and couldn''t equate her with rouge cod. "Xiao Li, can you not call me teacher Xia?" It sounds like a crime. "Well?" Xia limo raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s that called? Xia Ming? I think it''s very interesting, cried Miss Xia Ah... " She suddenly came over, "Miss Xia, before, you were at home What did your parents call you? You said, your parents are not local, so where are they? Will they not like me? " Han Ximing frowned. There were so many problems. He chose a reply, "Xiao Bao..." "Ah?" Xia limo didn''t respond for a moment, "what little treasure?""Cough." Han Ximing coughs uneasily. He doesn''t know why he tells Xia limo the truth and tells her his nickname. "Ha?" Xia limo responded and laughed, "ha ha Xiaobao? It''s your nickname, isn''t it? That''s what your parents call you, right? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Seeing that she was so excited, he suddenly felt that it was not impossible to tell her a nickname. "Wow..." Xia limo exclaimed, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, xiaoyuanbao, this nickname is so cute Your mother must be someone who loves you. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, which is true. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, I''ll call you Xiaobao later." Xia limo picked up a tissue, wiped her hands, and then went to eat durian. "Ah." Han Ximing was stunned, "have you finished the lobster?" "Finished!" Xia limo opened the bag of durian, and a bad smell floated out. She took a deep breath, "how fragrant, Xiaobao Would you like some? " Han Xi shook her head. "Xiaoli..." In fact, he wants to stop Xia limo. According to her way of eating, she will have trouble with her stomach But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. If it''s upset, let her. "Well?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Lima wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you want it or not? " "No Han Ximing took a sip of beer and said, "eat more." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo has enough to eat and drink, and Han Ximing wipes her hands and mouth with a paper towel. "Hee hee." Xia limo leaned on him with a smile, "Xiao Bao, you are so considerate If you want to hug, what can you do? " "Then hug." As soon as the voice fell, Han Ximing tied her waist, picked her up, and straddled him. They were in a face-to-face posture. "Ah..." Xia limo blushed, "Xiaobao, is that ok?" Han Ximing held the back of her head and pressed down, "why not? You''re full. It''s my turn. " Thin lips bully her, seemingly gentle, but actually quite powerful. Xia limo was flustered and embarrassed. "Xiaobao, are you a teacher? What''s the matter with the teacher? " Han Ximing''s voice, winding between the lips and teeth, "now, I''m not a teacher, I''m your little treasure." When the wind blows, Xia limo''s face is hot, but her body is light. It''s strange that Xiaobao drinks all the wine. How can it seem that she is drunk? Chapter 1258 In the moonlight, Han Ximing holds Xia limo''s hand. "Here we are." Xia limo stops and looks at him. "I''m going up..." "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Xia limo turns around, but his hand is still held by Han Ximing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo blushed, "you don''t let go How can I get up? " "Little glass." Han Ximing tugs at her, does not let go, the arm closes, took the person into the bosom. "You..." Xia Lima was caught off guard and leaned on his chest, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you tonight? Do you want me to go up? It''s late. Don''t you rest? " "Little glass." Han Ximing lowered her head and put her thin lips in her ear, "can I go up tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was stunned and slightly stiff. Her tongue was a little knotted. "You, you''re going up..." In the evening, a man said that he would go to a woman''s home. Isn''t that a hint? Although, she likes him very much I didn''t want to, but I was still at sixes and sevens. "Well." Han Ximing holds her cheek in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, I don''t do anything I just, want to be with you, you are still so young, I said, will wait for you to grow up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo raised her mouth and turned shyly. "Little glass!" Han Ximing didn''t understand. Did he agree or didn''t? Xia limo turned around and said, "what are you shouting? If you want to come up, follow up. " "Oh." Han Ximing was stunned and followed up in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Han Ximing rented this apartment for her. It''s not big, but it''s clean and tidy. "That..." Xia limo was uneasy, "ready to have a rest. Do you take a bath? Or shall I go first? " This question seems to have a different purpose. Han Ximing squints her eyes slightly, reaches out to pull her over and presses her under her body. "Ah..." Xia limo exclaimed, his eyes flickering and staring at him, only swallowing, "little, little treasure?" "Don''t seduce me Or I''ll let you know that I''m a man. " Han Ximing''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his mouth raised, "didn''t you feel it last time? Do you want to feel more deeply? " Xia limo''s cheek turned red. Push away Han Ximing, "no, no! I''m going to take a bath. Whatever you want! " She ran into the bathroom in a hurry. Han Ximing sat quietly on the sofa, smiling rather than smiling. In my pocket, my cell phone rings. It''s Chen Zi''ang. "Hello." Han Ximing goes to the window and picks it up. "Prince, the hospital has contacted So late, what do you want to contact the hospital for? " "Well." Han Ximing said, "that''s good." He hung up, the rest, and didn''t say much. Tonight, according to Xia limo''s way of eating It''s bound to upset my stomach. He didn''t eat a mouthful. He let Xia limo eat it, which further ensured that she would have trouble with her stomach! That''s why he asked to keep up. He is absolutely a gentleman, but this time, he wants to make a plan. Did Xia limo use a "beauty trick" on him? That''s just right. He wants to have a look. In this game, he and the Pollock, who wins and who loses! ¡­¡­ Han Ximing took a bath and came out. Xia LiMao was already wrapped in a quilt and lying on the sofa. "What are you doing?" Han Ximing walks over and squats in front of her. Xia limo pointed to the bed. "You are too tall. You can''t sleep on the sofa. You can sleep on the bed." "Fool." Han Ximing raised her hand and rubbed her head. "How can I let my woman sleep on the sofa?" He said, holding out his hand and holding Xia limo up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo''s cheek flushed, subconsciously grabbed his skirt tightly, "what are you doing?" Han Ximing light way, "sleep together." Boom Xia limo''s face was burning, and he didn''t know what to do, "but, but..." She had been talking for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. Han Ximing goes to the bed and puts the man down. "Er..." As soon as Xia limo opened his mouth, he deceived him. Pink lips blocked by him, Han Ximing kisses her, gentle but powerful. Through her thin pajamas, Xia limo can feel Han Ximing''s solid bones, which is totally different from her, and is very powerful. Gasp, gradually thick up. "Xiaobao..." "Well?" Han Ximing''s intonation rises. Xia limo squinted and whispered, "didn''t you say you don''t do anything?"Sure enough, I would rather believe that there is a ghost in the world than a man''s mouth! "Well." Han Ximing''s kiss has never stopped, a natural tone, "nothing, I just kiss you. Don''t worry, I won''t take the last step - " " Well Even so, Xia limo was shy and hot. "Eh!" Han Ximing gave a low roar and hugged the man into her arms. She exerted herself very hard. Xia limo blushed and pushed Han Ximing, "Xiaobao, do you feel bad? If you feel bad You just, just Yes, I don''t care Although it was the first time, I gave it to him She is willing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was buried in her neck socket for a long time without speaking. "Xiaobao?" Xia limo wondered, did he fall asleep? "Don''t move." Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I''m ok." Han Ximing turns over and holds Xia Lima in her arms. Bow and kiss her on the top of the head Go to sleep. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo nestled in his arms and said, "Xiaobao, you Really not? " "Well." Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, what I promised you It must be done. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo nodded. In the dark, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She did not see the wrong person, Xia Ming is really a gentleman, and Longsheng completely different people. Suddenly she turned and got into his arms. "Well?" Han Ximing doubts, "what''s the matter?" "Xiaobao." Xia limo raised his head and looked at him, "will we be together forever?" Han Ximing looked into her eyes and nodded, "yes." "Then..." Xia Lima raised his mouth, "will you take me back to see your parents?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded, "of course." "Xiaobao." Xia limo went into his arms contentedly and put his cheek on his chest. "I want to be with you for the rest of my life When this energy source is finished, shall we go home? I don''t know if I can catch up with the end of this year. " "Yes." Han Ximing promised her, "I will fulfill all your wishes. This year I''ll take you home. " "Well!" Xia limo smiles and nods in his arms. In the dark, Han Ximing squints slightly. His mind is always deep No one can understand. Chapter 1259 Late at night, Xia limo wakes up. She frowned and sweated In my stomach, I felt a pang of pain. "Ah..." Xia limo covered his stomach and shrunk in pain, shivering, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." Han Ximing seemed to be sleeping soundly and didn''t respond for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer glass foam pain, tears are about to fall down. She lifted the quilt and tried to get out of bed. However, the stomach is too painful, Gudong a, people fell on the ground! "Ah --" Xia Lima couldn''t hold back and exhaled in pain. Finally, Han Ximing was shocked. Han Ximing suddenly opened his eyes, turned on the light, and bounced up from the bed? What''s up? Why did you fall under the bed? " He came over and squatted in front of Xia Lima, "come on, get up." "Xiaobao..." Xia limo''s eyes were watery, "stomach It hurts. " Han Ximing knows that it''s what she ate tonight Now it''s noisy. But he didn''t show it. Frowning, a face puzzled, "well, how can stomach ache?" "No, I don''t know..." Xia Lima grabbed his skirt in pain, "Xiaobao, it hurts." "Not afraid." Han Ximing picked her up and put her on the bed. "Put on your clothes and we''ll go to the hospital." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo is easily held up by Han Ximing. Han Ximing looks down at her and says, "have a stomachache, just hold it like this, OK? Carrying it on your back will press your stomach... " "But..." Xia Lima hesitated, "you''ll work very hard like this." "No Han Ximing lowered her head and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead full of cold sweat. "You''re not heavy. I can hold two of them." "Xiaobao." Xia limo moved and leaned in his arms. "Gone." Han Ximing hugs her and goes out of the door. Standing downstairs, Han Ximing is very anxious to know the time It''s very difficult to call a car. The outlying island is no better than Shengdu. At night, there are basically no cars running. "What to do?" Han Ximing frowned and looked anxiously at the man in his arms, "Xiao Li Does it hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo was sweating, and her face became more and more ugly. Wait left, wait right, you can''t wait for the bus. Han Ximing clenched her teeth, "no! I''ll go with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was surprised, "but..." It takes a lot of energy to carry her to the hospital. Her words haven''t been spoken yet, Han Ximing has already taken her step. Late at night in early autumn, already some cool. Xia limo nests in Han Ximing''s arms. Because of her stomachache, she shakes more and more severely. "Little glass." Han Ximing is very careful, "soon, bear it." "Well..." Xia limo listened to his breathing and heartbeat, smelled the smell of his body, and suddenly felt that his stomach was not so painful I''m really at ease with him. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Han Ximing is panting and sweating. "Doctor! Doctor So calm man, at the moment is so flustered. "Come on! She has a stomachache "Let her lie down on the bed and let her family go out, will you?" Xia limo holds Han Ximing''s hand tightly, "Xiaobao..." "Don''t be afraid." Han Ximing pinched her finger, "be obedient, let go I''m out there ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo nodded and looked at him sweating and panting. His heart was so warm, so warm Outside the emergency room, Chen Ziang and Fang Wu come over. "Prince." Chen Ziang gives Han Ximing a bottle of water and a packet of paper. Han Ximing took it, unscrewed the bottle cap, drank water and wiped sweat, still not in a hurry. "Prince..." Chen Zi''ang doubted and looked in, "what''s wrong with her?" Han Ximing paused and said faintly, "I ate the wrong thing." "What did you eat wrong?" Chen Ziang was surprised, "you asked me to contact the doctor before Did you know before that she was going to eat the wrong thing? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "seafood and fruit to eat together, can not make a mistake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wu frowned, feeling indescribable in his heart. Han Ximing ran all the way to the bench and closed her eyes. "Come here." Fang Wu pulled Chen Zi''ang aside and frowned, "prince, this time It''s too much. " "What''s the matter?" Chen Ziang is not as good as Fang Wu. She is a girl with delicate mind. "Tut..." Fang Wu smacked his lips, "don''t you understand? Prince, this is on purpose! He deliberately made Xia limo have a stomachache, and then he made a bitter plan He can drive here, but he runs. ""This What''s the matter? " Chen Zi''ang still doesn''t understand. Fang Wu shook his head and sighed, "you are a man, you don''t understand, woman The most exciting time is not that men spend money for themselves, but that men are nervous about themselves. The prince''s such a move is enough to make Xia limo die hard for him. " She looked at Han Ximing and said, "it''s true that our prince said he was cold Even emotion can be used for tasks. This Xia LiMao, even if she is a Pollock, she really likes the prince "But..." Chen Ziang frowned, "if she is really a Pollock, it''s absolutely impossible to be with the prince. If the prince does this, there''s nothing wrong?" "You..." Fang Wu''s voice was stagnant and he shook his head. "What can I tell you? You''re not a woman, you don''t understand how women feel Ah, poor Xia limo. I don''t know what the prince will do to her in the future. " The door of the emergency room opened and Han Ximing stood up. "How''s it going?" "It''s all right now." The doctor explained, "I''ll have diarrhea and maybe have a fever later, so I need to prepare infusion This night, it may be very noisy. " Is it noisy? Han Ximing frowns. The more noisy, the better Otherwise, how can you make her die? The doctor looked at Chen Ziang and asked, "now you need to stay in hospital for observation. Do you live in VIP or ordinary..." "Ordinary." Han Ximing light way, made a decision. Doctor Leng for a while, can''t guess their intention, can book Doctor Clinic, but live in ordinary ward? ¡°¡­¡­ Good The doctor didn''t ask much and made arrangements immediately. Han Ximing walked in, and Xia limo was much better. "Little glass." Han Ximing bent down and picked her up We''re going to the ward to observe the infusion. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Summer glass foam nest in his arms, some slightly embarrassed, "I''m much better now, you can put me down." "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Ximing drank low, "keep your strength. The doctor says you''ll have diarrhea later. I''m not tired Don''t I just use it for you? Otherwise, who are you going to leave it for? " "Well." Xia limo smiles and encircles his neck. Who said he was cold? Her little treasure is so warm. Chapter 1260 General ward, how common is it? There is a ward for eight people. The bed is next to the bed. There is a strong smell of disinfectant in the air. When the patients on the next bed move, the whole room can be awakened. The environment is really poor. Han Ximing holds Xia limo and puts her on the hospital bed. The nurse followed and came to infuse Xia limo. "Well, watch out I''ll have diarrhea and fever later. It''s detoxification. Don''t be nervous. " "Thank you." Han Ximing said thanks and sat down beside the bed. "Xiaobao." Xia limo took his hand and apologized, "are you sleepy?" "Not sleepy." Han Ximing shook her head, "don''t always think about me We don''t have to worry about that between us. " Han Ximing patted her on the head, "no strength, right? Sleep. I''ll watch you here. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo nodded and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ She had a dream. The scene in the dream is so real. Xiao Li is selected by the dragon family to receive training with her companions The process of training is not cruel enough to describe. She is still so small, many times, the body can not bear. In the dark room, Xiao Li fell to the ground and was boiling hot It was the punishment for her failure in her mission. She was imprisoned and severely injured, but she was not treated or fed. "Mom, mom..." Xiao Li lay on the floor, closed his eyes and curled up. She is so miserable. Who can help her? From sleep, Xia limo cried. Han Ximing wakes up and suddenly holds her hand, "Xiaoli? Xiaoli What''s the matter with you? " Looking at her like this, is she a nightmare? Han Ximing raised her hand and put it on her forehead. Sure enough It''s a hot piece! Tut Han Ximing frowned and smacked her lips. Is he right in the end? In order to make Xia limo die for her, he deliberately directed such a play But now, seeing her suffering like this, he couldn''t bear it from the bottom of his heart. "Wuwu..." Xia limo closed his eyes and sobbed. Suddenly he bent down and covered his stomach "Well?" Han Ximing frowned and stood up, "do you want to go to the toilet?" "Well." Xia limo covered his stomach, his face was red, he had no strength, and his eyes only opened a seam. Han Ximing stoops, carries her up and walks to the bathroom. In this large ward, the toilet is public. Standing in front of the bathroom, there was someone inside. Han Ximing looks at Xia limo. Xia limo covers her stomach. She is obviously in pain Xiaobao, Xiaobao, I have a stomachache. I can''t help it. What should I do? " Han Ximing frowned, "I''ll carry you out." "Where are you going?" "Go to the first floor." In the hall on the first floor, there is a public toilet. Han Ximing trots down to the first floor with Xia limo on his back. At the door of the bathroom, Han Ximing puts Xia Lima down, "can you go in by yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ Sobbing. " Xia limo sobbed low. She didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t walk. Ah A bite, Han Ximing carrying her rushed into the bathroom! Fortunately, this late at night, there was no one in the bathroom. Han Ximing puts Xia LiMao on the toilet in the compartment, "Xiao Li You have to do it yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo curled up in a ball, "Xiaobao I... " Her body is soft, and she falls into Han Ximing''s arms! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face changed a few times when she was stiff. What should I do? No way! If she hesitates, Xiao Li will pull her pants. Han Ximing raised her hand to her waist and said, "Xiao Li, I didn''t mean to offend you I close my eyes "Well..." Xia limo didn''t even have the strength to promise. She blushed and felt the temperature of Han Ximing''s palm. In the bathroom, it''s very quiet. In the compartment, you can hear their breathing and heartbeat clearly, as well as the sound of Han Ximing taking care of Xia limo. It''s strange that they are not doing love affairs, but their feelings are very delicate at this time Undress her, this intimacy I''m afraid even husband and wife are just like this, right? Han Ximing didn''t expect that he would do this for a girl Xia limo was burning at this time. He looked at Han Ximing and muttered, "Xiaobao..." "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyes and looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo shook his head and said weakly, "you''ve held me You''re going to marry me! You are not allowed to default. Don''t think I will forget when I am sick. I remember it clearly¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was dazed. Looking at her red face, she felt a strange surge of current in her heart. He even nodded, "OK, marry you I will marry you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee. " Xia limo smiles and pours on Han Ximing. "Don''t lie to me." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I won''t lie to you. " Han Ximing turned his back and said, "come on, come on up." "Well..." Summer glass foam obediently, lying on his back. Han Ximing''s back is stiff, warm and warm. Xia limo lay on it, and tears welled up. Tears, along the cheek, dripping on Han Ximing''s neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and stopped, "Xiao Li?" Xia limo couldn''t help sobbing, "Xiaobao No one has ever been so nice to me. " Is that right? Han Ximing frowned slightly, which he knew clearly. It''s because he is clear that he will do so It was because he knew how to make her die hard that he would take advantage of her feelings. "Wuwu..." Xia limo cried, "Xiaobao, I didn''t dare to be sick since I was a child Because, I am ill, no one will take me to see a doctor, no one will ask me, is not uncomfortable Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled, with a strange feeling in her heart. Wen Sheng coaxed her, "not in the future, with me." "Wuwu..." Xia limo sobbed and tightly encircled his neck. "Xiaobao, will you treat me well all your life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and stunned. "Fool, didn''t he say he wanted to marry you? Nature is a lifetime. " "Xiaobao." Xia limo buried his cheek in his neck socket, "I will treat you all my life I like you, for you, I can not even die! " For her, this life is only used to serve the dragon family If it''s for the one you love, Xia limo thinks it''s worth doing anything She made it. Inexplicable, Han Ximing felt sad, like a lump in the throat, " Good Chapter 1261 "Well On his back, Xia limo suddenly hummed. "Well?" Han Ximing does not understand, "does the stomach still ache?" However, the doctor does not say that the injection will not hurt the stomach? "No..." Xia limo lowered his head and muttered, "I I''m hungry. " Huh? Han Ximing was stunned and then laughed. Hungry? Can you not be hungry? My stomach is empty. He raised his hand and rubbed Xia LiMao''s head. "I know. What do you want to eat?" He carried people on his back. There is a 24-hour restaurant on the first floor of the hall. Standing at the door of the small restaurant, Xia limo looked at the menu, "small wonton." "No way." Han Ximing shook her head and resolutely refused. "Why?" Xia limo said, "I won''t buy a bowl of wonton And he said, "I want to marry." "I like you." Han Ximing said with a smile, "you''ve had diarrhea. You can''t eat meat. Forget it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xia limo''s mouth rose. It turned out that Xiaobao was so careful. Han Ximing pushed open the door of the restaurant and put Xia limo on the chair. "I''ll order and sit down." "Well." Han Ximing went to the window, "please, a bowl of millet porridge and a white egg." "All right." The clerk said, "that''s 23 dollars." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and reached into her pocket for her wallet. Suddenly, she was stunned. There''s no cash in the wallet. "Sir?" The shop assistant was puzzled and repeated, "a total of 23 yuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing, slightly embarrassed, points to Xia limo, "that''s my girlfriend Can you give it to her first? I''ll get the money. " "This..." The shop assistant was stunned. Did you meet a bully? Xia limo said pitifully, "what''s the matter? No more? " "No Han Ximing shook her head and went to see the shop assistant again. "Look, I put my girlfriend here. You let her eat first I won''t run. I''ll come back and give money. My girlfriend is more than 23 yuan. " "Ha ha." The shop assistant grinned. That''s a big living man. Xia limo hooked Han Ximing''s finger and gently shook it. She said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Don''t say these words." I''m so shy in front of outsiders. Seeing them like this, even the shop assistant was so sweet that he nodded, "OK Go and get the money, sir. My girlfriend is here. " If you look at Han Ximing and Xia limo, they don''t look like they can''t even afford $23 "Thank you." Han Ximing rubbed Xia Lima''s head, "darling, wait for me to come back." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing turns around and goes out of the restaurant. The clerk brought the millet porridge and white eggs to Xia limo, "your meal You are so happy. Your boyfriend is so handsome and loves you so much. " "Hee hee." Xia Li Mo is smiling, not modest at all, "yes da." The clerk then said, "don''t worry, he''ll be back soon There are cash machines in the hospital. " ¡­¡­ Han Ximing goes out from the hospital. At the door, Fang Wu is waiting for him. "Prince." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "is it you?" He thought it would be Chen Zi''ang guarding here. Fang Wu said, "Zi''ang has received the information about the location of the energy source. Now go to confirm Do you have orders? " Han Ximing light way, "give me some cash." "Yes." Fang Wu takes out the cash from his pocket and hands it to Han Ximing. Han Ximing sat down beside her, not intending to go in immediately. "Prince?" Fang Wu wondered, why did he still sit down? Han Ximing naturally had his own idea. He looked at Fang Wu and asked, "how long does it take to go back and forth to the nearest ATM from the hospital? Run as fast as you can "Er..." Fang Wu thought for a moment, "it will take 20 minutes at the fastest." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, went to the vending machine and told Fang Wu, "buy a bottle of water." "Yes." Fang Wu bought a bottle of water and handed it to Han Ximing, "prince, are you thirsty?" Han Ximing took it, held it in his hand, but didn''t drink it. "Tell Chen Ziang that if the location is determined Let him out. " "Well?" Fang Wu did not understand, "prince, why is this?" "Hum." Han Ximing hook lips, "save some strength." He didn''t explain in detail, but Fang Wu naturally understood. Fang Wu was not sure and asked, "prince, do you want to use the power of Longsheng Help us out? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. Fang Wu frowns. From her point of view, she naturally knows that Han Ximing''s decision is right Just, Han Ximing this move, use of fear is summer glass foam?With a slight click, Han Ximing unscrewed the lid of the mineral water. Asked, "is it time?" "Well." Fang Wu looked at his watch and nodded, "almost." Without saying a word, Han Ximing splashed the mineral water on his face. Fang Wu was stunned. At the moment, Han Ximing was sweating Han Ximing throws the spring water to Fang Wu. Fang Wu looks at it and catches it. His brow is locked. The prince''s mind That Xia limo, where is his opponent. When the door of the restaurant was opened, Han Ximing breathed and sweated. As soon as the shop assistant looked up, he laughed at Xia limo, "I''ve come back. It''s a little long." Xia limo pursed her lips How did you get back? " But seeing him sweating, he was distressed, "where have you been?" "I''m sorry." Han Ximing came over and sat down beside Xia limo. "The ATM in the hospital can''t work. I ran to the street to get it Are you in a hurry? " "No..." Xia limo''s heart was warm, "you run so far Just to get the money. " It''s only 23 yuan for her. In fact, she does not eat, it will not be how, but he for her in the middle of the night, running in the street. Han Ximing looked at the millet porridge on the table, "why didn''t you finish it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo sucked his nose, "it''s a little hot." "Oh." Han Ximing nodded, picked up the spoon, "I''ll blow it for you." Looking at him, Xia limo took out a tissue from his pocket and put it on his face. "Well?" Han Ximing had a meal. "Don''t move." Xia limo wiped his sweat. "Look I''m sweating. I''m tired, right Han Ximing hooked his lips and said, "come on I''ll feed you "Hee hee, good." They look like this in the eyes of shop assistants What a loving couple. Both men and women are so good-looking and have such good feelings. I really envy them. Xia limo is full, and Han Ximing comes out with her on his back. "Hee hee." Xia Lima said with a smile, "you''ve been carrying me all night. Now let me go by myself." "No Han Ximing weighed her up, "I''m not tired, don''t you believe me? You see, I can still run... " "Well?" Chapter 1262 Without waiting for Xia Lima to react, Han Ximing has already stepped forward. "Ah..." Xia limo exclaimed in surprise and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..." "Hello In the distance, a pop drink. It was the security guard at the hospital who yelled at them, "who''s there? This is the hospital! Can''t run! No shouting! Do you hear me "Xiaobao..." Xia limo nervously encircles Han Ximing''s neck, "what should I do? I''m in trouble. " "Not afraid." Han Ximing shook his head. "This security guard''s leg is only 80 cm. My leg is 1.2 meters long He can''t run away from me! Go ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing runs wildly with Xia limo on her back and sees the elevator entrance in front of her. Xia limo cheered him on, "Xiao Bao, come on Just get in the elevator. " "Well." Han Ximing speeds up and rushes into the elevator with Xia limo on his back. "Ah..." Xia limo exclaimed, more tired than Han Ximing. "Xiaoli, press the elevator." "Well!" Xia limo stretched out her arm and pressed the key to close the door. "Hello The security guard came and said, "you! The elevator two! Stop But where do they listen? When the elevator door slammed shut, Xia limo burst out laughing and said, "ha ha The leg of the security guard is only 80 cm. Ha ha... " Han Ximing breathes a little and puts Xia Lima down. Xia Lima nestles in his arms. "Xiao Bao, are you tired?" "Well." Han Ximing looks at her with bright eyes. "So, we need to add some energy..." He suddenly lowers his head and kisses Xia Li Mo on his lips. Summer glass foam suddenly opened big eyes, what? What he said about replenishing energy turned out to be kissing her. It''s really I''m so shy. But she loves it. Xia limo closed her eyes and stood on tiptoe, catering to his kiss. Han Ximing held her body tightly and hugged each other. - when Xia limo recovered from a serious illness, he came to the company and was called by Longsheng. Longsheng looked at her, "sick? I don''t look very well He raised his hand and tried to get close to Xia limo. However, Xia limo dodged, "something to say..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng''s hand is hanging in the air. He felt it. Now Xia limo was more and more resistant to his touch. Originally, she would be perfunctory to him. Because of his identity, she did not dare to be so blatant, but now Is it because of Xia Ming? Hum In this way, that Xia Ming can''t stay. Once the energy source is over, he will kill that boy! But at the moment, Longsheng can''t do anything. Longsheng gritted his teeth and took back his hand. "Go and talk to that boy This week, we''re going out. It''s a company activity. " "What?" Hearing this, Xia limo was stunned. Naturally, she knew it couldn''t be any company activity. Xia limo frowned and asked, "go out? Are you Have you found the source of energy? " "Hum." Longsheng''s conceited sneer, "isn''t Han Ximing boasting of being great? This time, did I get ahead? Place, I know What''s more, I have definite information that Han Ximing''s people haven''t been there yet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer glass foam show eyebrow slightly Cu, isn''t it? She always thought something was wrong. "You checked? No problem? " "Well? Of course. " Longsheng was a little upset. "What do you mean by that? Am I so useless in your eyes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo shook his head. "I don''t mean that. Now that you''re sure Well, I''ll do what you say. " ¡­¡­ In the dormitory, Han Ximing is with Chen Ziang and Fang Wu. They just finished discussing the next action plan, Han Ximing closed the map, "that''s it." "Yes." Chen Zi''ang nodded and laughed, "prince, your move But we saved a lot of energy. We were thinking about how to get it. Now, with Longsheng, we don''t have to worry about it. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, raised his hand and looked at the watch, waved to them, "you go." "Yes." Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu left first to make preparations. And Han Ximing, he is waiting for Xia limo. Everything is under his control. Dong Dong When the door was knocked, Han Ximing got up to open it. "Xiaobao!" Xia limo smiles and jumps on him. Han Ximing reaches out and holds her. He looked at her backpack and said, "this bag So big? ""Well..." Xia limo came down and took off the bag. "By the way, you should clean up On weekends, there are company activities. " "Oh." Han Ximing nodded, "where to go?" "Out of the sea." Xia limo said back. The nearest sea area to the island is also the hiding place of the energy source Han Ximing found. Han Ximing''s eyes shrink slightly, this Longsheng They have been informed for a long time. They dare not act rashly, and Longsheng moves too fast. "Good." Han Ximing nodded, "I''ll clean up." ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobao Xia Lima followed him, "you don''t ask, just pack up." "Well." Han Ximing looked at her, "don''t you go together? Since I''m with you, I don''t need to ask any more questions. " Xia limo felt warm and hugged him, "Xiaobao You can rest assured that I will protect you. " "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t we company activities? Besides, I need your protection? " "Er..." Xia Li Mo is dazed, smile of cover up, "let me have mouth addiction how?" Han Ximing raised her hand and scraped her nose, "OK, it''s all with you." After packing, Han Ximing carries the bag on her back and takes Xia Lima with her, "let''s go." "Ah..." Xia Lima frowned, "I''ll do it myself." "I''ll do it." Han Ximing refused, "be obedient, I''ll come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo Nu mouth, smile hard to hide, "Oh." Down the stairs, the company car is parked there. Xia limo came forward and opened the door. "Xiaobao, get on the bus." "Well." Han Ximing stepped on the edge of the car door. In such an instant, he already felt unusual. incorrect! Sure enough, a powerful palm wind came towards his face and hit the back of his head. Hide or not? If you hide, you can naturally hide However, if you hide, all you have done for a long time will be in vain. Han Ximing frowned and chose to turn a blind eye. Suddenly, a force of gravity hit his neck and said, "Er --" Han Ximing snored. His eyes turned dark and fainted. "Xia Ming!" Shocked, Xia limo quickly reached out to hold him, stared at the creator and said, "Longsheng, what are you doing?" Chapter 1263 On the front seat, Longsheng chuckled, "why, do you feel bad?" "Longsheng!" Xia limo held Han Ximing in his arms and said, "don''t forget, he is the key to this action! What''s in it for you to hurt him? Can you replace him with you? " "Shaote, follow me!" Longsheng said, "do you want him to know where we are going? Now, I can''t trust this boy! Don''t talk nonsense ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo can only shut up. Longsheng doesn''t have the ability, but he has seen the cruel means. The car all the way forward, Xia limo worried holding Han Ximing. She knows that he just fainted now, it won''t hurt, but Next, what will Longsheng do to him? Xia limo has to admit that she regrets Regret being attracted by his talent at the beginning, regret being close to him! The car left the channel slowly. The terrain here is precipitous, showing the potential of the road. With a creak, the tail of the car swung violently and drifted, and the car stopped. "Longsheng! Be careful Xia limo holds Han Ximing, frowns and drinks, "is it time for you to dazzle?" As the door opens, Longsheng reaches out to Han Ximing with all his strength. "What are you doing?" Xia limo was scared, "Longsheng, don''t be crazy!" "Go away!" Longsheng shakes his arm, breaks Xia limo free and drags Han Ximing forward. Xia Lima rushed to catch up, "Longsheng, what are you going to do?" "Why?" Longsheng hooked his lips and smirked, "now that I''m at this stage, do you think I''ll bear it? Bang... " He shook his head with a smile. "The energy source is under the sea! I don''t want to play around with him any more! If he can unravel the program, then I''ll keep him alive for a while. If I can''t, I''ll shoot him! " "Longsheng!" Summer glass foam burst to drink, but Longsheng shot faster, directly will Han Ximing on the ground, a fist toward his face to greet the past! "Er --" Han Ximing frowned and snorted, and finally slowly opened her eyes. "Xia Ming!" Xia Lima rushed forward and helped him up, "how are you?" "Er..." Han Ximing frowned, wriggled her neck and said, "what happened? Xiao Li, are you ok? Let me see... " "I''m fine!" Xia limo''s eyes were red, and he muttered, "you''re hurt yourself. Are you worried about me?" "Nature..." "Ha On one side, Longsheng was angry and sneered, "smelly boy, are you worried about her? If you know what she does I don''t think you''ll worry about her! " Xia limo is surprised and stares at Longsheng. "What are you doing?" Does Longsheng want to expose their identity at this moment? Han Ximing raised his hand and stroked the corner of his mouth. Just now, Long Sheng''s fist was really hard. The corner of his mouth was split. He shook his head and laughed, "well, please tell me Who the hell are you "Oh." Long Sheng laughed, "how dare you? You get up! Let''s go in and talk! " With a wave of his hand, he immediately pulls Han Ximing and Xia limo up. "Let go!" Han Ximing struggled, protecting Xia Lima, "don''t touch her!" Han Ximing was clamped down. Long Sheng came forward, raised his hand and patted him on the face, "you Take care of yourself! Take it in "Yes Han Ximing and Xia limo are thrown on the floor of the vacant villa by the sea. "Little glass!" Han Ximing falls to the ground and reaches out to help Xia limo. Xia limo was sad. At this time, he was still protecting her. But, from beginning to end They''re all cheating on him! If it had not been for her, he would not have been in such a predicament as he is today. How can she bear his kindness to her? "I''m fine..." "You." Longsheng squats down and looks at them. First refers to the summer Rima, "you, responsible for me into the water!" "You..." Long Sheng pointed to Han Ximing again, "you follow her The procedure, these two days give me to complete! Get in the water with her! Do you hear me "You..." Han Ximing holds Xia limo''s hand, stares at Longsheng and asks, "who are you?" "Bang." Long Sheng smiles, raises his hand and knocks on Han Ximing''s forehead. "Er..." Han Ximing snorted, and blood immediately flowed from his forehead and temples. "Xia Ming!" Xia limo panics and rushes forward, trying to hold him. However, he was dragged away by Longsheng, "you Be honest with me! From today on, you two, don''t be so intimate with me! ""Let go, let go..." Xia limo struggles to get close to Han Ximing. Han Ximing helped her forehead, raised her hand and wiped the blood, "you What are you going to do to her? " "Why, worry?" Long Sheng smiles and looks arrogant, "don''t worry As long as your program is stable, I won''t do anything to her! But if you spend too much time and make me impatient, I don''t know! " As he said it, he raised his hand and glided over Xia limo''s face. "Hiss -" Longsheng squinted and exclaimed, "this skin is so smooth!" "Let go!" Han Ximing frowned and rushed up from the floor with her arms in her arms. Her eyes were red at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes were splitting. "Don''t touch her! Don''t touch her However, he couldn''t rush up, and immediately his men came up and clamped him down. "Tut tut." Longsheng smacked his lips and said, "I''m really devoted! Can''t see her being bullied? Then hurry up! Shao te, what are you doing with me It''s too late. Your woman is mine! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing bites her teeth and stares at Longsheng in hatred. "What are you looking at?" Longsheng raised his fist and was about to smash it. "No!" Xia limo rushed forward and grabbed his hand, "don''t fight any more! He''ll do it! It''s going to be good! " She red eyes, to see Han Ximing, "Xia Ming, you talk ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing gritted her teeth, and word by word jumped out, "I know. I want Xiao Li to be my assistant." "Hum." Longsheng hooked his lips and nodded, "OK, listen I only give you 24 hours, more than a minute, I want you to watch her be taken away by me! Want your woman? Just show me your intelligence in these 24 hours He raised his arm. "Take him inside first!" "Yes." Outside, Xia Lima stares at Longsheng, "what are you doing?" "Don''t worry." Longsheng is not smiling. "The more exciting he is, the more capable he is." Chapter 1264 "Hum!" Xia limo snorted coldly, "you know what I mean! Why do you use this way? Don''t you always want to take him for your own use? In this way? Longsheng, what''s your idea? " "Take it for your own use?" The Dragon wins what eye, sneers at a way. "You don''t really think I''m so stupid, do you? I can''t compare with you, Xia limo. I also know a truth How can I take a rival for my own use? This is Xia Ming''s first and last time to work for me! " Xia Lima was surprised, "what do you want to do?" "Hum." Longsheng hooked his lips and looked at her coldly. "As soon as the energy source arrives, it''s his death time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo is dazed, and her heart is cold. She knows Longsheng doesn''t mean to be cruel and playful! Since he said he would do Xia Ming, he would do him! Long Sheng, looking at her, "what are you still standing for? Go in! Doesn''t he need your cooperation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima was silent, nodded and stepped in. When he went in, Xia limo still carried a medicine box in his hand. Inside, more than a dozen computers were turned on at the same time, and a whole row of auxiliary personnel were on standby. Han Ximing is sitting in the middle, inputting the program. Xia Lima looked at him, walked over and sat down beside him. "You all go out first." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing frowned and looked at her. "Little glass?" Xia limo opened the medicine box, took out the disinfectant, leaned to the wound on his face, drooped his eyelids, "I know what you want to ask..." "Little glass." Han Ximing frowned and his mouth was stained with disinfectant. It hurt a little. "Who are you? Are you with that man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo''s mouth opened again and again. He didn''t know where to start. "Xia Ming, I''m sorry I can''t tell you. " "Why?" Han Ximing asked, holding her hand. Xia Lima said, "I don''t want to hide you, Xia Ming You have to believe one thing. No matter who I am, I really like you. The words I said to you are true. " "Which one?" Han Ximing doubts and asks blankly. Xia limo put her palm on his face and looked at him affectionately and attentively, "I''d like to Die for you. " In fact, only she can understand this sentence. If at the end of the day, Longsheng refuses to let Xia Ming go, and she can''t rescue Xia Ming safely Well, she won''t live in this world with her life! She''ll be with him! Han Ximing was stunned and laughed, "what are you talking about? Isn''t that what he wants? We have done a lot of preparation before 24 hours, we can make it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo choked and nodded. "Well." She took out the gauze. "I''ll stick it on for you." "Good." On the computer screen, the program is doing the test rapidly. In the waiting time, they have nothing to do, just stare at it. "Xiaobao, are you hungry?" Xia limo went out and came in with dinner. Han Ximing nodded with a faint smile, "well, I''m hungry." "Well, let''s go and eat." Summer glass foam small voice, smile. Point upstairs. "Let''s go up there." Han Ximing pointed to the program, "but, these..." Xia limo chuckled, "don''t you have them? So many professional programmers. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing also laughed. Xia limo''s light body climbed out of the outer wall, and the programmer looked, "Miss Xia!" "Shh -" Xia limo made a gesture to them, "don''t make a sound! Watch your program ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Xia limo reached out to Han Ximing, "teacher Xia, do you want me to pull you?" Han Ximing followed her and shook her head with a smile. "No, I don''t have your skills But I''m a man at least. It''s not a problem to climb up and down. " "Ha ha..." Xia limo laughed, "good." In the sea breeze, her laughter was blown away. On the roof, Xia limo and Han Ximing sit side by side. The sea breeze blows, and they feel cool. Han Ximing unbuttoned his windbreaker and opened it to Xia Lima, "do you want to come in? It''s warm. " "Well." Xia limo grinned and went into his arms, immediately exclaiming, "it''s really warm." Han Ximing holds her and looks at the stars. The starry sky on the sea is bright and clear. It''s like countless precious stones, scattered in the blue sea, reaching out Whatever you like, you can pick up a lot. "Xiaobao." Xia limo said softly, "I really want to go back to your home with you." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "yes, we''ll go home when it''s over."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo sucked his nose and held him tighter, "do you know? I have no family since I was a child, so I especially want a home of my own. I have nothing in this world. " Han Ximing looks down at her. Gently took her hand, stretched to the sky. "You see, that''s the Big Dipper, that''s Scorpio That''s Orion... " "Well?" Xia limo raised his head and looked at him with a smile on his face. "Xiaobao, do you even know this?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "It''s not that I boast, that I know astronomy and geography, that I am..." "Xiaobao is great." Xia Lima laughs, "follow you, I won''t suffer, will I?" Han Ximing kisses her, "right..." He took her hand and rowed on the vast starry sky, "here, here, I drew for you. Later, I will let you know This is the world I draw for you! Our world. " "Bang." Xia Lima''s eyes were a little wet, but he chucked him with a smile. "Miss Xia, what kind of world do you talk about as a teacher. But I don''t need it, I just need what you give me Just a little world. " She clenched Han Ximing''s hand in fear, "Xiaobao, we will be together Always together, right? " "Of course." Han Ximing nodded affirmatively and faltered, "Xiao Li, you and that man You... " "Well?" Looking up at him, xia Mo asked, "what do you want?" "You..." Han Ximing frowned and couldn''t ask if she wanted to. "Bang." Xia Li Mo smiles. He doesn''t ask, but she guesses. She poked Han Ximing''s temple, "you! What do you think? You want to ask, me and him Is there an unclean relationship, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. He really can''t ask for such words. "Hum!" Xia Li Mo cold hum a, Teng of stand up. Chapter 1265 Xia limo gave a cold hum and stood up to leave. "Little glass!" Han Ximing was in a hurry. She grabbed her and said, "where are you going? Be careful, this is the roof Don''t fall "Let go!" Summer glass foam Du mouth, frown, she is really angry, "in your heart, how do you think of me?" "I..." Han Ximing hesitated, "Xiao Li, I know nothing about you. I just Curious. " "Curious?" Summer Li Mo stares at him, "just curious so simple?"? In your heart, am I so casual? " "No!" Anxiously, Han Ximing also stands up and holds Xia limo in her arms. "Don''t be angry, that''s not what I mean Besides, what''s the age now? Even if you really have something, I don''t care! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was shocked. "Do you really think You piss me off "I''m sorry!" Han Ximing chagrined, "I can''t speak. Don''t be angry." "Ignore you! Nerd Xia limo pushes him away and wants to go down. "Little glass!" Han Ximing grabs her and slips. Lean back "Ah..." Summer glass foam a surprised, flurried down the body to pull him. Han Ximing takes advantage of the situation and hugs her. They tumble and fall on the roof. "Ha ha..." Han Ximing chuckles, breathing slightly, holding the back of her head in her palm. "Xiao Li, are you not angry?" "You Xia limo angrily punched him and said, "don''t think about it Although I don''t tell you his identity, it''s for your own good, but you can rest assured that my first time is still here. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself. " "Now?" Han Ximing eyebrows, "roof, not good?" "Xia Ming!" Xia Li Mo blushed, "you are not honest, where honest?" She is writhing and struggling in Han Ximing''s arms. Han Ximing suddenly hugs her and presses her into her arms. Her thin lips stick to her ears. "Don''t move..." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia Li Mo was stunned, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing''s voice became dumb, clearly repressing something. "If you move again, I really don''t care if this is the roof." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo suddenly a Zheng, reaction come over what he is referring to, the cheek Teng of red. It''s really you''ve got such a nerve! "Little glass." Han Ximing''s voice was low and deep, and she became more and more sexy in the dark sea. "Don''t be afraid, no matter what life you had before, you met me. That man is fierce, but I''m not afraid of him. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Is Xia Li not afraid of choking? That''s because you don''t know what kind of person he is! Ordinary people like you are unimaginable. Han Ximing, however, had a different mind. He had to delay them and give Chen Ziang time to fully prepare. As for Xia Lima in his arms, does he have the heart? What''s his feeling for her? Do you like it? There should be. However, compared with the energy source, what is the love between children? At that time, Han Ximing would not know In this life, he has and only has such a love affair with his children! In the years to come, because of today''s choice, he was too late to repent. ¡­¡­ The day is coming to an end. With a bang, the door was kicked open by Longsheng. He is full of anger, for Xia Ming, he has endured enough! Xia Lima frowned subconsciously, but Han Ximing held her hand tightly. "Bang." Longsheng saw it and said with a smile, "are you still nervous? Just be nervous. It''s almost time. What''s the matter with you? " Han Ximing frowned and told the truth, "time is too short, although I did it But without practice, no one can guarantee what will happen! For safety''s sake, I suggest doing a few simulations. " "Yes." Xia limo was also helping, "just listen to him." "Well?" Longsheng glared, "why should I listen to him? Tell you! Here, I has the final say. He should have listened to me! " He raised his hand and told his men, "take them out for me!" "Yes Han Ximing and Xia limo are dragged out by force. On the coast, Xia limo was pushed to the front. Longsheng hooked her lips, chuckled and whispered in her ear, "carmine cod I still remember how my father praised you when he gave you this code number! In this water, you are the queen! Carmine cod, you are the top agent who can repel the pirate ship alone. Don''t let me down Raise your hand and give orders. "Come on, equip them!" "Yes." Han Ximing''s state is still a little confused when the equipment is carried up.Xia Lima came forward and opened them one by one. "I''ll help you." "Good." Han Ximing had to know them, but he nodded in front of them. Xia limo first asked Han Ximing to put on his clothes, and then asked him again and again, "when you get out of the water, follow me Don''t do anything, don''t be afraid, just listen to me. It''s like you''re on shore. Your brain is the most precious thing you have ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded solemnly. Xia Lima neatly equipped himself, holding Han Ximing''s hand, "go." Little by little, the water overtopped their heads and sank completely under the water. Under the water, Xia limo''s posture was completely stretched out, as flexible as a fish Han Ximing saw it with his own eyes, and then he understood the origin of the name "carmine cod"! Xia limo is in the water, just like on the shore. The sea water is like air to her. She easily grasped Han Ximing''s hand and swam forward. In deep water, Han Ximing naturally has no problem, but Han Ximing frowned slightly and moved slowly. Xia Lima felt it, released his hand, and then put a hoop around his waist. In this way, it was much easier for Han Ximing, but Xia limo''s burden became heavier. Han Ximing did it on purpose. With the ability of rouge cod underwater, before Chen Zi''ang and them appeared, what he could do was to try to consume her physical strength! At the moment, Xia limo is almost swimming forward with Han Ximing on his back. The water pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the vision is getting less and less clear. The detector on Han Ximing''s hand is flashing red He nodded to Xia limo, right here. Here? Xia limo stopped, threw out the climber from his waist and attached to the huge rock in front of him. She turned back and caught Han Ximing. Through the diving glasses, Xia limo and Han Ximing look at each other. Han Ximing understands what she means. Next, it''s up to him. Han Ximing takes out the program interface from his pocket Chapter 1266 If Han Ximing wants to operate the procedure, his body cannot be controlled by himself. In order to prevent him from slipping, it was Xia Lima who held her behind him. Han Ximing looks back at her and shakes her head, which means that such a move will consume her physical strength. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo shook his head and raised the corner of his mouth. It''s OK. She''s ok In order to make him concentrate, where can he dive and operate at the same time? Han Ximing frowns tightly, nods solemnly, and starts the operation procedure He had to admit that if it wasn''t for Xia Lima, he would never have been able to do this without any distractions. Use it? If at first what Xia limo wanted to use was his talent, what about him? What is Xia Lima''s? At this moment, Han Ximing is not thinking about it. He will not allow himself to fail in anything he does! Because, he never tasted the taste of failure! Just finish the task, everything else They can be ignored. As time went by, Xia limo was holding Han Ximing and carefully observing the situation around him. A slight surge of water, Xia limo acutely aware of "What''s this?" Summer glass foam alert frown, premonition is not good. She looks at Han Ximing''s hand. He is not well yet What should I do? At this time, he needs to concentrate. He can''t be urged. The surge of water is more and more severe. Experience tells Xia limo Someone''s coming! Why? Xia limo frowned. As soon as they got into the water, someone came? What does Longsheng do? Didn''t he say it was safe? Someone from the other side can sneak in here, that is to say, Longsheng on the shore is not aware of it! This Longsheng! Xia limo can''t help but complain. Longsheng is a waste! He had no idea that someone was following them, even now they were in the water He didn''t know it! What to do? Xia limo holds Han Ximing in one hand, reaches to his calf and pulls out the sabre stuck on it! Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu are slowly approaching with people. They are all wearing equipment. Xia Lima doesn''t recognize them. Wow Xia limo''s body is in an arc in the water, and the short saber is fast and accurate! Han Ximing''s fingers beat as fast as he could. He could hear Xia limo''s heart beating and breathing Xia limo turns to look at him, his eyes are eager Are you all set? Is it fast? "Well." Han Ximing nods to her, which is also a signal to Chen Ziang and Fang Wu. Before the action, Han Ximing gave them instructions Aim at him! In this way, we can make Xia limo in chaos! Women, after all, suffer more emotionally than men. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer glass foam a joy, solemn nod. It''s too late. Every minute is very important to them! Han Ximing raises her finger and knocks the last button He and Xia limo looked at each other and silently counted, "three, two, one..." They quickly split up and flew to both ends of the reef, unplugging the program interface. Then kick it and pop it out! Bang! Underwater, a loud noise! The whole sea area seems to be shaking! The sea reefs that help the energy source suddenly fall apart and burst open! The vision also becomes very fuzzy because of this! "Xia Ming!" Xia Lima, across the mask, cried out hard, although she knew that in this case, Xia Ming could not hear or see! Han Ximing''s long arm stretched out, and he already held something in his palm! "Oh..." Han Ximing''s lips and eyebrows are full of excitement Got it! This is the source of energy he wanted! Around, there are people around, it is Chen Ziang and Fang Wu. They all saw what Han Ximing was holding. Han Ximing nodded at them and made a gesture They can go now. Although they swim a little far, it''s the best result not to conflict with Longsheng. On the coast, Longsheng was shocked by the movement. "What''s the matter?" "Young master! Pollock, they should be "Is it?" Longsheng smile, eyes greedy, "give me down to fish up!" "Yes Under the water, Xia limo slowly adapted to the light in front of her eyes, but she still couldn''t find Xia Ming anywhere Anyone here? Where did the people go? "Xia Ming! Xiaobao Behind him, Longsheng''s people followed. Seeing Xia limo swimming in the water, he was puzzled and looked at each other. Because I didn''t understand what happened, I had to take the summer glass foam up first. "Let go!"Xia limo stares at the people who always take her up. The sabre stabs out. The sabre is accurate! They cut their clothes, but they didn''t hurt them. Everyone was stunned. What happened to her? They were not her rivals, so they had to float up first. With a crash, someone surfaced Longsheng looks at them, but doesn''t see Xiaoli, "where are the people? What about her "Young master..." He shook his head. "She won''t come up! If we pull, she will be as crazy as she is... " "What?" Longsheng stares. He doesn''t know what happened, but Xia Lima is his man! It''s the only thing he can''t give up except the right of inheritance! He gritted his teeth and yelled, "a bunch of rubbish! Get down here! Even if you are killed by her, you should bring her up to me! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Underwater, Xia limo is going crazy! All the reefs have fallen, and you can see clearly But what about Xia Ming? Where did Xia Ming go? Did he get blown up? No unable! impossible! She calm analysis, there is no blood, that is to say, no one was injured! What''s going on? By the way! Those people Those who don''t know which side of the power! Did they take Xia Ming? But why? Xia limo doesn''t understand. Xia Ming is just a middle school teacher. If he is the same as her, he is interested in his talent, but Now the reefs with energy sources are broken, that is to say, the program is broken! So, what else do they want Xia Ming to do? Behind him, Longsheng''s people came again Drag Xia limo to drag hard, to drag her up! "Let go!" Xia Lima broke away from them and floated up. With a crash, Xia limo surfaced and rushed to the shore immediately. "Little glass!" Seeing her, Longsheng was relieved, "if you''re OK, I knew you would be OK! You are the Pollock, you are the queen in the water "Longsheng!" But Xia Lima didn''t have the heart to understand his concern. She stared, her eyes were about to crack, and grabbed Longsheng''s collar, "you waste! Useless straw bag ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng is shocked. What? What did she say? How dare she scold him like that! Chapter 1267 Although Longsheng has never admitted it, he knows that he has no ability. However, Xia Lima said so clearly, which man can stand it? Longsheng was annoyed and said, "Xia limo, you are good at it! You forget who you are? How dare you say that to me? " "Hum!" Xia limo sneered, holding his chin high, "you will only use your identity to scare people! What else can you do besides this? You, aren''t you sure? You don''t even know about sabotage! " "What?" Long Sheng was shocked and shook his head, "impossible! How is that possible? I''ve checked it carefully. There''s no ambush! " "No?" Xia limo stares at him and points underwater. "There was a group of people who appeared soon after we went into the water!" "What Long Sheng was stunned and immediately asked, "that Has the operation failed? " "Hum!" Xia limo, humming coldly, unties his waist bag and throws it to Longsheng, "here you are! What you want! " She turned around, pointed to her men and yelled, "you, all get into the water! I''m looking for people "Summer glass foam!" Longsheng grabbed her, "you are all up, who else do you want to get?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo''s eyes shook his head. "Didn''t you find that there was one person missing?" "Who?" Longsheng picks eyebrows and smiles, "Xia Ming? By the way, what about others? Dead underwater? That''s good! " "You..." Xia limo suddenly raised his fist and went straight to Longsheng. Longsheng held his head high and did not dodge at all, "do you want to hit me? Good! Fight! I don''t think you are used to me any more! " "I don''t have time to talk to you!" Xia Lima let him go and took people back into the water! She is not sure that Xia Ming has been taken away What if he''s still down there? "Come on! Come down with me ¡°¡­¡­ Yes What else did Longsheng want to say, but he was stopped by Xia limo''s eye knife. Longsheng shrugged, "OK, you take it "I''m sorry..." He picked up Xia limo''s purse which he had just thrown to him. Now, he can''t manage so much. He has to check this energy source first! You know, he and his younger brother Longteng have been fighting for the right of inheritance, and he lost everything to Longteng. We hope that this time, we can pull back a city in the matter of energy source! ¡­¡­ Xia limo took people into the water again. This time, there were many of them, and the scope of investigation was also expanded. But, no did not! Xia limo''s brows are locked, and she can''t find Then it''s very possible that Xia Ming was taken away by the other party. However, she can''t think of the reason why the other party wants to take him away. Then, there is another possibility. It''s also the worst possible, Xia Ming. It''s an accident! "Summer glass foam!" Above, Longsheng is yelling at the ghost again. He runs over and grabs Xia limo who has just come out of the water. "Let go!" Xia Lima is impatient to get rid of him. "This is not the time for you to find your lover!" Long Sheng roared, his face changed, "look at what you gave me!" "Well?" Xia Li Mo was dazed and frowned, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that what you want? " "Oh! I want it Long Sheng laughed, full of ridicule, "you see for yourself!" Xia limo doubts and takes it up to have a look. Instantly, she found the problem. This thing It''s obviously incomplete! At one end of the energy block, there is an eye-catching engraved ''-''! "This..." Xia limo looked up at Longsheng and knew each other by heart. "Hum!" Long Sheng hummed coldly, "do you understand? This thing! There are positive and negative poles! You got it. It''s negative! What about the positive electrode? "Where did you go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo frowned and fell into thinking. She shook her head. "I didn''t see it." "What?" Longsheng is incredible and sneers, "don''t you see? Yo! Aren''t you capable? Omnipotent, Fengcheng first agent, rouge cod! You even dare to despise the superior. Now tell me, don''t you see it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo frowned and said nothing. She thought of it! She knows why Xia Ming disappeared! The negative pole is in her hand, that is to say, the positive pole is in Xia Ming''s hand! So, those talents took Xia Ming away! Xia Ming has no accident, at least, he is safe now! "Hum." Xia limo looks at Longsheng. "Young master, Xia Ming You have to find it "What?" Longsheng glared, "am I crazy?" "Positive On him "What?" Longsheng frowned, "you mean..."Xia limo nodded, "under the water, they are not my opponents So, they can only take Xia Ming! Energy sources need to be integrated to be useful. Therefore, they can only take Xia Ming away. First, they have the positive pole. Second, Xia Ming developed the cracking program, which is a combination program Nature needs him, too! " "Mad!" Longsheng raised his arm and waved a fist in the air! Unexpectedly, this Xia Ming is still so useful! On the distant sea, in the cabin of the cruise ship, Han Ximing took a bath. Chen Ziang and Fang Wu are waiting for him, "prince." Han Ximing nodded and sat down. "Have you seen it?" "Yes..." Chen Ziang frowned and had a bitter melon face. "Well?" Han Ximing does not understand, "how?" "Prince, look..." Chen Ziang pushed the energy source in front of him, "this is Half, positive. " ¡°£¿¡± Like Xia Lima''s reaction, Han Ximing is stunned. He never thought that there would be such a show! Originally, he got the energy source and was ready to go back. Now the direction of the cruise ship is the imperial capital But now? In fact, Han Ximing did not believe it. He closed his eyes and admired the designer of this energy source. If you don''t have enough IQ, you can''t control it. "Prince, what should we do now?" Chen Ziang asked quietly. Han Ximing closed her eyes and held her forehead, thinking. The negative pole must be taken back, but how can it be taken back? He is over there in Longsheng and xialima, and should not have been exposed. Since the positive pole is in his hands, then The negative pole should be in Longsheng''s hands. He is worried. Longsheng must be as worried as he is. Now, they all need the other half in each other''s hands. Where is the key? Procedures and Xia limo! Han Ximing suddenly opened her eyes, and she was already worried. "Prince?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded and said, "go back." "Go back?" Chen Zi''ang didn''t quite understand, "do you want to go back to school?" "No Han Ximing shook his head, "you want to lock me up..." "This..." Chen Zi''ang thought, "my subordinates understand. Do you want to send news to Longsheng?" "No Han Ximing shook his head, "they will find it themselves." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing thinks that Longsheng may not think of it. However, there is a Xia limo beside him With Xia limo''s intelligence, if he can''t think of it or find it, it will be in vain for him to spend so much time on her! I thought they would say goodbye He just left her a sad ending. Now it seems that their fight is not over. Chapter 1268 These days, Xia limo is in a state of uneasiness and fear. As soon as the door opened, she stood up. "How''s it going?" Xia limo looked at Longsheng, who came in. Xiumei frowned, "any news?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng looks at her and shakes his head. Xia Li foam a stagnation, gas inevitably not smooth, "why so long no news? Longsheng, can you have one thing that you can do well without me "Summer glass foam!" Longsheng became angry and roared, "it''s so easy! Who do you think your opponent is? That''s Han Ximing! I haven''t even seen what he looks like now. That boy is a ghost. Where can I find him? " "Hum!" Xia limo snorted coldly, "I won''t wait for you. I''ll find it myself!" "Xiaoli! They are looking for you "I don''t care so much!" Xia Lima left alone, but where can she find Xia Ming? In fact, she knew in her heart that if Longsheng could find a place, she must have found it It''s just that this time the opponent is really a man. Xia Lima can''t do anything but stay in L, which is the most closely related place with Xia Ming. I don''t know why. She has an intuition Xia Ming will show up. She stayed in L middle school for two days and two nights, finally waiting for her to come The night was heavy. A black van sped by. When the door opened, something was thrown out. With a "bang", the door closed and quickly drove away into the night. On the road at the entrance of the school, there was a black sack, which looked like a man! ¡°£¿¡± Xia Lima looked in her eyes and ran up in a hurry. She raised her arm and cut the sack with a knife between her wrists. It was a man inside It''s Xia Ming who disappeared for a few days! "Xiaobao!" Xia limo''s brow was locked tightly. At the moment when she saw Xia Ming, her breath and heartbeat almost stopped! She raised her hand to hold people up, holding them in her arms and calling over and over again, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!" The man in his arms didn''t respond at all. Xia Lima, who is never flustered, is also flustered at this time. She caresses Han Ximing''s cheek. How can he be so haggard? I haven''t seen you for a few days. My face is covered with stubble. Moreover, it seems that my face has been beaten! Green and purple! "Ah..." Xia Lima was stunned, his eyes, what''s the matter? Why is cyanosis so powerful? "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!" Xia Li Mo choked with tears and said, "don''t have an accident. Let''s go to the hospital now..." Xia limo stands up, carries Han Ximing on his back, walks to the intersection and calls Longsheng. "Hello?" Longsheng''s voice is dim. Xia limo gritted his teeth, "Longsheng, now, immediately, immediately, send a car here!" "Are you crazy?" Long Sheng was very impatient. "What time is it now? You don''t sleep? " "I said, immediately!" Xia Li Mo gnaws his teeth, "if you want me to work for you, send a car immediately!" "You I see! " Hang up the phone, summer glass foam tears can''t stop. It''s her fault. Xia Ming will become like this. It''s all her fault! If she could make a new choice, she would rather never meet him, then he would always be the brilliant math teacher, maybe mediocre, but very comfortable all his life. When Longsheng arrives, Xia limo is still standing under the street lamp with Xia Ming on his back. Seeing her like this, Longsheng was so stupid that he was shocked and said, "what are you doing behind his back? Won''t you put people down? " Xia limo was biting her teeth. Her eyes were so stubborn. She said coldly, "at night, the ground is cold..." With that, he got into the car with Han Ximing on his back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng was stunned. Did he hear right just now? That Xia Ming is injured like this, can you still feel the cold on the ground? Xia limo, how could she care so much about that smelly boy? Longsheng''s brows are locked. It seems that Xia limo is serious She''s really in love with Xia Ming. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. "How is he, doctor?" Xia limo was tired and his eyes were red and swollen. The doctor sighed and shook his head. "There are many skin injuries on his body. It seems that he has been beaten However, these are not very important. After all, a good one can be cured. It''s just that his eyes... " "Eyes?" Xia limo said to his throat, "what happened to his eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor paused and looked at her. "Be prepared. Maybe you can''t see." "What?" Xia limo was stunned, and the whole person was instantly stiff. unseen? What is invisible? Does that mean that Xia Ming is blind? Ah Xia limo''s heart was empty, and her steps almost couldn''t stand! It''s her. It''s all her! How could she do this to him!The doctor wrote a list, "go through the formalities first, and be hospitalized." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xia limo holds up strongly, takes the list and goes through the formalities. In the ward, Han Ximing is lying on the bed, still not awake. The doctor said that he hasn''t eaten in the past two days, and his body has fallen into nutritional coma, with so many injuries "Xiao Bao, I''m sorry..." Xia limo held his hand and pressed it on his cheek. It''s hard to imagine how many crimes he suffered these two days! She said she would protect him, but where is her protection? Bang! The door was knocked open, and Longsheng stormed over. With a gun in his hand, he lifted Han Ximing out of bed. Without saying a word, he pointed the gun at his temple! "Longsheng!" Xia Lima was shocked and grabbed him, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? " "Hum!" Long Sheng sneers, what eye. "Do you still have him? He''s useless! I''ve searched him just now. He''s empty! Nothing! That is to say, the positive electrode has already been in Han Ximing''s hands. Now, he is blind again. So what do you want to keep him for? He knows too much! If you know too many useless people, you can only get rid of them! " "You let go!" Xia limo raised his hand, pinched his wrist and stared at him, "or, you try, are you fast or I fast?" "Little glass!" Longsheng frowns and drinks low. "Where''s your cool wit? This boy has been arrested by Han Ximing, but Why did Han Ximing let him go? Have you ever thought about why? Han Ximing is insidious and cunning. He must be cunning to let him go at this time! " Xia Li foam red eyes shake his head, "I don''t care! I won''t let you hurt him! I''ll wait until he wakes up. " Her hand on a force, will Longsheng wrist force a throw, "you go out!" "Ah..." Longsheng frowned and sighed helplessly, "Xiao Li, you always say I''m a straw bag But this time, you ask yourself, "is that right?" Then he turned and went out. Xia limo stares at Han Ximing on the bed. It''s a good mistake She doesn''t care, she only knows, can''t let Xia Ming have something to do. Chapter 1269 It''s a little light. "Well..." Han Ximing frowned and opened her eyes slowly. Xia limo lay beside his bed, still holding his hand. Han Ximing frowned slightly and moved her arm This slight action immediately awakens Xia Lima, who suddenly springs up from the bed. "Xiaobao?" "Well..." Han Ximing slowly raised his hand, "Xiao Li, is that you? I It''s not a dream, is it? I hear you. Is that you? Little glass "Yes..." Xia limo held his hand tightly on his face. "It''s me, not a dream. It''s ok You''re back. " "Er..." Han Ximing frowns and groans. She wants to get up. Han Ximing''s hand fumbled in the air, "Xiao Li, how can it be so black? Don''t you turn on the light? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo opened her mouth, almost speechless. "Little glass!" Han Ximing''s tone of fear changed, "why don''t you talk? I I''ll turn on the light He leaned out half of his body, reached for the bedside table, and fumbled on it, "where''s the light? Where''s the light? " Xia limo''s lips trembled and cried, "Xiaobao..." PA TA! Han Ximing reaches out and knocks the bedside lamp on the cupboard to the ground. At the same time, he also feels the temperature on the lamp ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing suddenly quieted down, at a loss, "the light, the light is on, right?" "Xiaobao." Xia limo''s brow is locked. I don''t know how to explain it to him! "What''s the matter..." Han Ximing shakes her head and panic appears on his face. Slowly enough to his own eyes. At the moment, his eyes covered with a layer of cloth, because on the drug, to cover with gauze. "What is this? Why cover my eyes? " Confused, Han Ximing lifted the quilt to get out of bed, "why can''t I see? It must be too dark here! I''m going out! " "Don''t move." Xia Lima hugged him in a hurry. "You are all injured. Lie down and have a good rest. Xiaobao, please Han Ximing was held by her, but her voice was desperate. "Xiao Li, tell me the truth what is wrong with me? What happened to me? " "Xiaobao..." Xia limo shakes his head, blames himself, tears keep falling, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you..." Bang! The door was knocked open again, and Longsheng came in very arrogantly. Take a look at Han Ximing on the bed, smile, "Yo, not dead, wake up?" Xia limo frowned and grabbed Han Ximing, "you don''t have to pay attention to him." Han Ximing tilted his head, "who are you?" "Bang! Are you blind? " Longsheng sneered and picked up Han Ximing, "listen to me, I don''t care if you are blind or not! I''m not her I won''t be led by your nose! Now that you are awake, give me a good answer to some questions! " Han Ximing raised her jaw, "what do you want to ask?" "Tell me, who took you? Take your men. Where are they hiding? How did they let you go? " Longsheng''s jaw is tight. Every word is the key. "What agreement have you reached?" Han Ximing shook his head blankly, "I don''t know." "What?" Long Sheng was angry and roared, "you''re playing with me, aren''t you? I don''t know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Han Ximing couldn''t see it, she was not afraid at all. "I really don''t know. They blindfolded me Just took the positive pole from me, the others, I don''t know anything "Hum!" Long Sheng sneered, "do you think I will believe you? Who is Han Ximing? Will he let you go easily? You must have made a deal with them! Say, have you become Han Ximing''s person? He asked you to come back to steal it, didn''t he? " Han Ximing? Han Ximing smiles to herself. He is in front of Longsheng, but he hears his name from his mouth. It''s like It''s too subtle. "No!" Han Ximing shook his head and denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Han Ming I haven''t seen anyone "I believe you In a rage, Longsheng raises his fist and is about to smash Han Ximing''s face. His eyes were empty and free, and he didn''t know what happened. He didn''t dodge at all "Stop it Xia limo in time to hand, block in front of Han Ximing, he hugged, "you want to hurt him, first pass me this pass!" "Little glass!" Longsheng frowned, more and more irritable, "this boy can''t be trusted! Too many doubts! " "I believe him!" Xia limo frowned and shook his head, "I believe him! He is not Han Ximing''s man He is just an ordinary middle school teacher! He''s already like this. Let him go. ""Yes Longsheng nodded and took a deep breath. "Now that he''s been like this, what are you keeping him for?" He picked up the gun again and pointed at Han Ximing, "you said you would wait for him to wake up, ok Now he''s awake! I''ll take him on the road "No..." Xia limo stood in front of him in a panic, "if you want to kill him, you should kill me first!" "Xiaoli..." Longsheng''s brow is locked and he is in a hurry. "You are crazy! You have violated the most basic professional ethics of an agent! You have feelings for people! Ah? Do you know the consequences of committing such a taboo? Don''t come to the end, you don''t even know how you died! " Summer glass foam Mou light firm, light a smile. "Instead of being treated as a machine and dying for him It''s worth it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng language stagnation, helpless to take back the gun. Han Ximing is behind her. Naturally, it''s true Xia Lima for him, even life can not? is that true? Is there anyone else in the world who will die? I''m afraid she''s determined that Longsheng won''t kill her, right? Han Ximing frowned and said. "I think I''m still useful to you. " "Well?" Xia limo was stunned and turned to look at him, "what did you say?" Longsheng was surprised, "what do you mean?" "Positive..." Han Ximing said slowly, "I lost it, but I can copy it. " "Ha?" Longsheng laughs, "what do you say? Do you really think I''m an idiot Han Ximing shakes his head and holds Xia limo''s hand. "This matter has always been my business. I think I know this energy source best at present Just give me the negative and I can copy it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng was suspicious and suddenly asked, "your goal is not to be negative, is it?" He raised his gun again and laughed, "ha ha I see. Han Ximing wants you to come back. He wants you to take back the negative pole, doesn''t he? Thanks for my quick reaction, or I will be cheated by you! Stinky boy, let''s die! " "Longsheng!" Xia Lima stopped him again. "What''s the use of killing him? Kill him, the negative pole in your hand is a piece of scrap iron! " Chapter 1270 "Little glass!" Longsheng frowned and glared at Xia Lima, "how can you be stubborn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo doesn''t say a word, just protects Han Ximing tightly. Longsheng couldn''t, so he had to give up! I hope you don''t regret your choice today Longsheng turned around and yelled, "you can''t live here. Take him away!" In the room, be quiet. Xia limo turns around and hugs Han Ximing tightly. "It''s ok I won''t let him hurt you "Little glass." Han Ximing held her hand in confusion, "where is he going to take me?" "No matter where I go, I''ll be with you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Two people, two hands, hold tightly together. - villa on the mountain. Han Ximing is lying on the bed, and Xia limo is sitting beside the bed with the medicine In the air, a strong smell of medicine. "Xiaoli Does this work? " Han Ximing tilted her head slightly. Xia limo paused, her eyes dim. "Even if there is only a little hope, try it Now we stay here, there is no way to see a doctor, first use this medicine to cover, and then go out, will be cured. You won''t be blind all your life. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Xia limo leaned over and gently applied the medicine on his eyes, then wrapped them in gauze. "All right." After finishing these, Xia limo sat up with Han Ximing. "Come on, get up and sit down." "Well." Han Ximing leaned against the head of the bed, and Xia limo handed him a keyboard. "Practice first..." "Good." Bang! There was another rude noise, and Longsheng came in. Xia limo frowned, "do you have to come in this way?" "Hum." Longsheng does not care about the smile, look at the keyboard in Han Ximing''s hand, "blind man! Can you do it? Do you know that if we stay here one more day, the danger will increase by one point? Did you step on the horse on purpose "Shut up Xia limo stood up and retorted. "If you can have his ability, then you can do it! I''ll cover your eyes and see if you can do the same as if you were open? Hum But also, even if you have good eyes, you still can''t do it! " "You..." Long Sheng''s face was blue and purple, and he roared angrily. "When is he going to practice?" "It depends!" Xia limo frowned and said coldly, "only he knows the right and wrong procedures. I can only be responsible for proofreading You can only give him time now! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Longsheng, helpless, nodded, "Xia limo, you come out with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing, who has never spoken, suddenly holds Xia Lima''s hand. "Don''t worry." Xia limo patted his hand, "I''m ok I''ll be back in a few words with him. You practice well. I believe you. You''re the smartest person I''ve ever met. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded and released her hand. When they went out, Han Ximing''s expression changed quickly. He got out of bed and went to the window. Slightly side head, holding ears "It''s me." ¡°¡­¡­ The prince In Han Ximing''s ears came Chen Ziang''s voice. He''s got eavesdropping and location devices in his ears. "Well." Han Ximing said briefly, "I''ll get the negative electrode as soon as possible. Come here first Surround this place. " "Yes." There were footsteps outside the door. Han Ximing said in a hurry, "that''s it..." He went back to bed, picked up the keyboard, skillfully tapping. In fact, what he said is false No matter how clever he is, he is not the inventor of the energy source. You know, the slightest error is a thousand miles away. The real purpose of Han Ximing''s return is to get the negative pole! As for what he said to Longsheng, it was just a cover up to hold them back. In this game, he depends on It''s Xia limo''s trust in him. Click The door opened gently, and Xia limo came back. "Little glass." Han Ximing slightly side head, facing her. "Xiaobao." Xia limo said with a smile, "I''m ok, you continue to practice I''m with you. You don''t have pressure. Although that man is fierce, he can''t do anything with me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing raises her hand and continues. In my ear, I heard the sound of Suo Suo. Han Ximing was surprised and asked, "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" "Ah..."Xia limo said with a shy smile, "your ears are really smart Did you hear the sound? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "So..." Xia Lima came over and held his hand, "you feel it, what is it?" "This is..." Han Ximing didn''t understand. The touch of the palm felt like silk? Xia limo said with a smile, "your eyes don''t know how long it will take to apply medicine. Gauze affects your image very much Anyway, I''m with you. I have nothing to do. I''ll embroider a ribbon for you and tie it outside, OK "Well?" Han Ximing was surprised, "how can you do this?" How can the famous cod know how to sew? "Bang." Summer glass foam Du mouth, not happy, "what''s the matter? Do you look down on me? " "Ha ha..." Han Ximing couldn''t help laughing. The corner of her mouth raised slightly, "no, what have you embroidered?" "Well..." But Xia limo was shy. "I won''t tell you, my eyes will be better after you See for yourself. " "Good." Han Ximing nodded with a smile. "Xiaobao..." Xia Lima looked at him, eyes straight, "you laugh It''s beautiful. " "I know." Han Ximing nodded. "Well?" Xia Lima was surprised, "are you so arrogant?" "No Han Ximing shook his head. "I have a twin brother. I look at him You know how good you look. " "Ah?" Xia Lima was stunned and curious, "do you have a twin brother? Tell me, as like as two peas, do you look exactly the same? "Naturally." Han Ximing chuckled, "identical twins are the same everywhere." "Ah Xia limo seemed a little excited, "really! How interesting! And where is he? " "At home." "Tut tut!" Xia limo smacked her lips. "Your mother is so good at giving birth. It''s hard to find a son like you. She gave birth to two at once! What a blessing! By the way, your name is Xiaobao. I guess your brother''s name is Dabao? " "Er..." Han Ximing laughs, "yes." "Ha ha..." Xia limo laughed, "Dabao, Xiaobao, how lovely! Your family must be very warm. " "Yes." Han Ximing nodded. "Xiaobao." Xia limo leans into Han Ximing''s arms and says, "when this is over, I''ll go home with you..." Chapter 1271 "Then..." Han Ximing hesitated, "you and that man Aren''t you organized? You seem to be a very important person. Apart from the man, don''t the rest of us have to listen to you? " "I''ll leave for you." Xia limo smiles, with infinite vision in her eyes. "I don''t want those at all. I just want a warm family. I want to get married, have children and live the life of ordinary people." She reached for Han Ximing and said, "Xiaobao, is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly and nodded. "Of course, my family will like you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia Lima nodded, "I have no parents. I will treat your parents as my own and be filial to them." Han Ximing''s heart trembled slightly. She lowered her head and rubbed her nose That''s good "Keep practicing. I''ll keep embroidering." ¡°¡­¡­ Good ¡­¡­ "Dangdangdang!" Xia limo stands up happily, holding the finished work in her hand! A ribbon she embroidered herself! "Aha The embroidery is finished "Yes." Han Ximing faces her and smiles, "can you give it to me now?" "Well." Xia limo nodded and came over, "I''ll tie it up for you -" "ah..." Han Ximing took her hand and said, "don''t fasten it. Let me see What is it embroidered with? " "Now you can''t see..." As soon as Xia Lima came out, he realized that he had said something wrong and spat out his tongue again, "Xiaobao, I..." "Nothing." Han Ximing shook his head and laughed, "I''m a man, not so sensitive, although I can''t see But you can touch it with your hand. " He said, holding the ribbon. Summer glass foam nervous looking at him, really can feel out? Han Ximing holds the ribbon and rubs his fingertips for a long time There is no clue, this What pattern is embroidered? In principle, he has received special training and learned Braille. This pair of eyes can see and can''t see, which has little effect on him. However, he felt for a long time, but did not find out what the pattern was. Well Han Ximing has a number in her heart. I''m afraid that he will not understand what she embroiders even if he opens his eyes. Sure enough, he should have no hope for her sewing. "Cough." Han Ximing coughed softly, "fasten it for me. It must be very beautiful." "Hee hee." Xia limo said with a smile, "good!" "Little glass." Han Ximing took Xia limo''s hand and said in a deep voice, "go tell that man I can get started. I need a negative pole. " "Ah?" Xia limo was surprised, "so fast? Xiaobao, have you been reluctant? " "No Han Ximing rubbed her fingers gently in the palm of her hand. "I''m sure. Besides, I hope it will end as soon as possible So I can take you away! " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo moved, nodded heavily, "you wait for me here." "Good." Xia limo turned and went out. Han Ximing immediately stood up and went to the window, "it''s me." "Prince, we have arrived. The distribution is complete Waiting for your instructions. " "Good." - Xia limo, come to Longsheng. "Take it out, he''s ready." Longsheng took the wine cup and put it down in a hurry, "is that ok?" "Hum." Xia Li Mo said with a smile, "isn''t that what you urged? Why, you''re too fast again? " "No..." Longsheng shook his head. "Of course not OK, I''ll give it to you He turned and went to the safe to get the power. "Here..." Xia limo raises his hand to get it. Longsheng dodges, "Xiaoli Do you really believe that kid? To tell you the truth, I still have reservations. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was silent for a moment and nodded, "I believe I bet my life on him. " She turned around and told her men, "send this to teacher Xia." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The men took it, turned and went out. Longsheng looks at Xia Lima in doubt, "you What''s this for? You want to talk to me? " "Longsheng..." Xia limo looked up at Longsheng and said, "in fact, you It''s not so pleasant, but you''re close to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo took a deep breath, "Longsheng, do you know why I don''t like you?" "Bang!" Longsheng said awkwardly, "you know, don''t you think I''m useless? You are the first agent of Fengcheng. What you always want is a better one than you! You want a hero who can control you "No..." Xia limo smiles and shakes her head. "If you say so, do you think Xia Ming is right?" Longsheng is stunned. That''s right Xia Ming doesn''t match. Xia Ming is just a middle school teacher. He has no power to bind a chicken! Besides being more flexible, he is not as good as him in other aspects. Longsheng frowned, "then why are you?" "Because..." Xia limo laughed, "I want a home I don''t want to be a first agent. I just want to live an ordinary life "Xiao Li, I can..." "You can''t!" Xia Lima interrupted him with a smile, "for you, I work for you! Even if you like me, it''s because your father thinks highly of me. You think I will help you to get the inheritance, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng said, "Xiao Li, it''s not all I like you, I mean it "Oh." Xia limo laughed, "but I like Xia Ming, and I''m serious!" "You..." Longsheng held back his anger and sneered, "so what? It''s impossible for you! After the mission, you have to go back with me! There will be no result for you "Yes." Xia Lima stares at him. His sight is wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng was stunned. He suddenly felt excited and looked at her in disbelief. "Xiaoli, is it You... " "Yes." Xia limo nodded with a smile, which was full of determination. "Your Excellency also said that if we want to leave the organization It''s not impossible, is it? " Longsheng''s face suddenly changed and suddenly raised the volume. "Xiaoli! You are crazy? Which method are you going to use? Do you know That way, it all depends on luck! Who do you think you are? Will God care for you? Will you live? Can you really live with that stinky boy? " "I don''t know..." Xia limo shook his head, and there was no fear in his eyes. "I only know that this is my only chance to become an ordinary person..." After a pause, she said again. I like him and want to be with him Chapter 1272 Under the command of Xia limo, he takes the negative electrode to Han Ximing. "Here you are, Mr. Xia." Han Ximing took the negative pole and asked, "where is she?" "She''s with the young master." Then the man went out. Han Ximing holds the energy source tightly She didn''t come? Well, he and she won''t see each other for the last time! There is a subtle feeling in my heart, but this Well, they should not have been entangled. If we make constant decisions, we will be disturbed. Holding the energy source, Han Ximing goes to the window and takes off the ribbon on his eyes and the gauze inside! He opened his eyes slowly. The light in his eyes was as deep as the sea Where do you look half blind? It turned out that Han Ximing had never been blind. The reason why he pretends to be blind is to let them relax their vigilance! Xia Mingben is a weak teacher, and he is blind. Can they still look him in the eye? Pushing open the window, Han Ximing put the ribbon into her pocket and jumped down with a whoosh! - Long Sheng looks at Xia limo with regret. "Xiao Li, have you thought about it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Xia Lima closed her eyes and looked at death as if she were home. "Little glass!" Longsheng came forward and held her in his arms. "Why are you so stupid? Wait, will you? When I got back to Fengcheng, I told my father Maybe there''s another way. " "Longsheng." Xia limo shook his head and laughed, "if I return to Fengcheng, I really don''t have any hope Longsheng, if you have any pity for me, please be here to help me instead of the president. " "Xiaoli..." Longsheng couldn''t bear to say, "why must it be him! I can, really I can ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima didn''t want to listen any more, "young master, please help me." Fengcheng has regulations that all non Fengcheng personnel, if they want to leave, must be blindfolded and accept 24 agents to shoot at the same time If it can survive, then it is natural to let ta go! If you lose your life, you have no complaint with anyone! Since the formulation of such a rule, few people will really challenge it! Among those who were challenged before Xia limo, one of them survived What''s more, he will be disabled for the rest of his life! I can only live in a wheelchair. Longsheng is useless, but He still has some true feelings for Xiaoli. Xiao Li wants to leave in this way. At the moment, it makes his eyes red. He couldn''t bear it, "Xiao Li You''re going to die! You''re going to die Xia limo clenched his hand tightly. "Young master, rules are rules. I know all about them So, I don''t complain about such rules, I thank the dragon family for giving me a life! But now... " She went down on her knees with a puff, and her eyes refused. "I just want to use one in ten thousand possibilities to get a chance to be with him!" "Little glass!" Longsheng held her in a hurry. His eyes were red and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. "Get up! Get up "Young master..." Xia Li Mo choked and kowtowed in front of Longsheng, "please help me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Sheng choked, "Xiao Li, although you don''t like me, but You know what? How I wish you would like me! I know I don''t deserve you, but I don''t want you to die! " Smell speech, small glass tightly hold Longsheng. "Longsheng, then Please help me! You help me this time, I will remember your kindness! I''ll be grateful to you all my life! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longsheng was silent for a long time, but he was ruthless after all Xiaoli Yixi said, "thank you, thank you, Longsheng." Longsheng blinked hard, "that boy, if I''m sorry for you I''ll never let him off, even if I''m a straw bag! " Xia limo cried and laughed, "ha ha Longsheng, at this time, I think you are quite lovely. " Longsheng can''t laugh. How can she laugh? You know, she''s fighting for her life! He helped Xiao Li to his feet and said, "you Are you ready? " "Well." Xiao Li nodded, determined. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Longsheng couldn''t bear to close his eyes. "Follow me..." ¡­¡­ Outside, the sea wind is blowing. Han Ximing and Chen Ziang met, "prince." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and threw the negative pole to Chen Ziang. "Compare it." Chen Ziang took it and nodded solemnly Yes He turned on the computer and connected it to the program port. And he said, "prince, here It''s not just us. " "Well?" Han Ximing raises her eyebrows with doubts.Fang Wu came up quickly and explained, "prince, we''ve already investigated. We can find interference waves around That is to say, in addition to us, there are also people staring at Longsheng. " "Bang." Han Ximing smiles. This Longsheng is too careless to be watched by others. It''s reasonable. It''s no accident. However, it has nothing to do with them. He looked at Chen Ziang, "OK?" "Prince..." Chen Ziang looked up with a look of consternation in his eyes It''s been copied! " "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and her heart sank. It''s his carelessness! I didn''t expect that there was a smart time for Longsheng! At that time, he said that when he saw that the negative electrode could duplicate the positive electrode, he was fooling the Dragon into winning. However, it also reminds Longsheng! Because Longsheng has a negative pole in its hand, it''s very easy to copy a negative pole directly! "Tut..." Han Ximing frowned and smacked her lips. It was careless! "What to do?" Chen Ziang was upset and asked. Han Ximing looks up at the villa. According to his guess, Longsheng hasn''t left here these two days, and it takes a lot of time to copy a negative pole. I believe that at the moment, the negative pole is still in the villa. Once the energy source leaks, then, their action is tantamount to failure! Such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen to him! Han Ximing frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you know what other people have done?" "Prince, they buried something near the villa The details are not clear. " "Well." Han Ximing frowned and fell into thinking. Since there is another group of people who really help him! "Chen Ziang, Fang Wu!" "Yes "Create chaos, let Longsheng fight with those people..." "Yes." Chen Zi''ang nodded, "do we take out the copied negative pole in disorder?" "Hum..." Han Ximing hooked her lips and shook her head, "what are you going to do with it? Just take this opportunity Send a big gift to Fengcheng! You say, if Fengcheng young master has an accident, what will Fengcheng do? " Both Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu were stunned and looked at each other! Chen Zi''ang was worried, "but the prince, no matter how incompetent Longsheng is, he is also the Grand Prince of Fengcheng." Chapter 1273 "Oh." Han Ximing smile, "use your head, no one knows where we are." Chen Ziang and Fang Wu understand that the prince wants to murder a person with a borrowed knife! Their prince is really heartless! I''m afraid that you, Mr. hang Zehao, can''t match your courage and skill! But what Chen Zi''ang doesn''t understand is that it''s just a dragon''s victory Why did the prince take so much trouble to deal with it? In fact, compared with Longsheng, what is more troublesome should not be Longteng, the second company in Fengcheng? "Yes." Chen Zi''ang didn''t ask much and agreed to go. "Prince." Fang Wu frowned, but asked, "well, what about Xia limo? Prince, what are you going to do with it? " "She..." Han Ximing was slightly stunned, but for a moment, he said faintly, "if you can''t hurt Longsheng, break his wings." The meaning of this is very clear Longsheng''s wings, rouge cod! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wu''s heart was cold, and his eyebrows were frowning. Prince, he is so heartless! "Yes - in the room, Xia limo''s eyes were covered with black cloth strips. Longsheng looked at her, still full of unbearable, "Xiao Li, do you think about it? You can regret it now! Of course, you can regret it at any time in the middle! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo bit her teeth and shook her head, "I don''t regret I will never regret it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Longsheng closed his eyes and raised his hand, "let''s go." Xia limo couldn''t see her eyes. She slightly tilted her head and carefully identified the direction. A total of 24 people, they stand there, about how high, she can still feel now, but, once started That''s hard to say. Longsheng gritted his teeth and said, "you Start. " "Yes Hearing the sound, Xia limo quickly squatted down and shot her with a breathtaking shot, hitting the wall behind her. Summer glass foam powder lips slightly open, breathing quickly, not afraid, how can not be afraid, this is to fight with life. "Carmine cod, I''m offended!" Xia limo touched the ground with one hand, knowing that they would not be so slow all the time, and 23! Can she avoid it? "Bang, bang, Bang..." Longsheng turned his back to them and listened to the movement behind him. He couldn''t bear to see it! How can emotion make a person so crazy? Really, not even life? "Er --" Xia Lima suddenly covered his shoulder, and his left arm hung down powerlessly. "Ah?" Long shengmeng turned back and his eyes were red. "Stop it, stop it He rushed down and held Xia limo, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you?" Xia limo didn''t speak, just looked at her left arm Blood, all the way down from the shoulder. "Ah..." Longsheng raised his hand, and his palm was red with blood You! Is it really worth it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xia limo nodded, his face was a little ugly, and he forbeared the pain, "there are 18 guns." "No more!" Longsheng is going to be crazy, he roared, "I''m crazy, I''ll promise you this condition! I don''t care what the rules are, I just know I can''t watch you die! Even if you blame me, I can''t let you go on! " Xia limo endured the pain and her temples were sweating. She clasped Longsheng''s hand and said, "please Help me! Longsheng, you promised to help me. It''s already started. I''ll do it to the end! Otherwise, I''ll be shot in vain! " Two shots! I''m surprised that little glass has been shot twice! "No, no..." Longsheng''s eyes were moist, he gritted his teeth and shook his head, "can''t continue!" "Longsheng..." Xia limo''s words had not been uttered yet. He only heard a "boom" outside, which made a great noise! Longsheng and Xia limo were stunned, "what''s the matter?" Longsheng frowned and went out in a hurry. The door opened and his men came in, "young master, it''s dynamite!" "What?" Long Sheng was shocked, "who is it? Who did it? " "I don''t know!" "Mad!" Longsheng gritted his teeth, "who is special?" Xia limo held his shoulder and frowned, "do you still have time to curse here? Go out and have a look Then she rushed out! "Xiao Li, where are you going?" "I''ll go to find Xia Ming!" Summer glass foam head also don''t return, straight toward outside blunt. Outside, it''s already a mess! As soon as Xia limo ran out, he heard a series of "boom Boom! "Ah..." Xia limo was shocked and looked out through the window. Now the whole piece was blown up! The whole villa was surrounded by fire. She is more and more anxious, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!" What should I do? Xia Ming can''t see, he will have an accident!It''s very difficult to run and walk. "Cough..." Debris from the explosion kept falling. Smoke billowed out, choking summer glass foam coughing, breathing is also more and more difficult! What to do? She can''t make it! Are you going to be stuck here like this? Xiaobao and Xiaobao are still here! ¡­¡­ In the dark. Han Ximing, wearing a suit and a protective mask, is rushing in. "Prince, let''s just go in!" Chen Ziang worried about his safety and stopped him. "No Han Ximing shook his head, "here, I am more familiar than you..." He knows where Longsheng is. Only when Longsheng''s place is burned clean, can their task be regarded as success! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ziang bowed, "yes." Han Ximing raised his hand, "spread out, look at the signal set!" "Yes Han Ximing pulled his hat over his head and rushed in. In the thick smoke, a familiar voice came from my ear, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." Huh? Han Ximing frowns. It''s not Summer glass foam? Han Ximing followed the past, Xia limo was blocked in the local, and he could not move forward or retreat. What is she doing? Listen to her mouth, is it to save He? Above, there''s something wrapped in the fire and smashed down. Xiaoli! Han Ximing rushed to Xiao Li, tied her waist, hugged her, rolled on the ground and stopped. He saved her? Why? Wasn''t his original order to "fold his wings"? "Cough." Xia limo coughed violently and looked up at him, "you? Who are you? " She looked up and down at him with all her guard on her face. "You''re not one of us! And who are you? " Strange. What''s the origin of this man? If it''s a hostile force, then why did you save her just now? But it''s not really one of them. Under the mask, Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows are locked. He has saved her life and has done his utmost. He stood up, pointing inside and out. That''s very clear. Tell her not to go in again! If she wants to live. He stood up, his height A height of 1.9 meters is not common. Chapter 1274 Xia limo stares at his background and feels like he''s met before How could you be so familiar? Huo Di, Xia limo stood up and attacked Han Ximing. Whoosh, very fast. However, Han Ximing''s reaction, even faster than her, after a somersault, steadily fell to the ground. "You..." Xia limo frowned and covered her shoulder. Because of the action just now, the blood flow on her shoulder is more severe. "Who are you?" She stares at a pair of eyes of Han Ximing, at the moment, he also only has a pair of eyes to expose outside. How can these eyes be so like Xia Ming? And height, body shape! But, no, Xia Ming is just a teacher. He can''t have such good skills. Moreover, he is blind! However, even if Xia Lima thought so, her heart and breath could not help accelerating. The doubts deepened, because this man So much like Xia Ming! How can Han Ximing answer Xia limo''s question? Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger and the sound of burning objects crackling in her ears, Han Ximing''s heart moved and came forward to clasp Xia limo''s shoulder to take her away. Summer glass foam like a fish, easily escaped his clamp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing felt a damp in his palm. What''s this? A strong smell of blood between the nose and breath! It''s from Xiaoli! Is she hurt? Why? How did she get hurt? "Well." Xia limo holds his shoulder and stares at Han Ximing, saying, "who are you?" She won''t go, just pester with him. Han Ximing brow lock, he has no time, he is still with a task, he is absolutely not allowed to fail! Suddenly, Han Ximing turned to go. Xia limo''s eyes flashed, and he reached out to clasp his shoulder. Han Ximing dodged and rushed into the thick fog. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo covered his shoulder and frowned, "er..." She wanted to catch up, but her eyes fell on the ground What is this? Seems to have fallen off that man just now? How do you look so familiar? What is it? Xia limo''s eyebrows are tight, and she bends down and raises her hand to get closer Vision, even gradually blurred! This thing Isn''t this the ribbon she gave to Xia Ming? How did it fall off him? "Ah -" Xia limo clenched the ribbon tightly, and his thoughts were very confused. No She shook her head and couldn''t believe it! She put the ribbon up her nose, and there was a strong herbal smell in her breath! Heart, suddenly sink to the bottom. That''s right! It''s Xia Ming! This medicine was applied to his eyes by her own hands, and the ribbon was embroidered by her own hands! My God! How could that be? Xia Ming lied to her! He''s not blind! Not only is he not blind, but also he is not a weak scholar. His skill is better than her! "No..." Summer glass foam heart hair cool, cold sweat straight out on the back. If Xia Ming these are false, then, when did he begin to cheat her? Who on earth is he? What is the purpose of deceiving her? At this time, Xia Lima guessed it in his heart. It''s all about him, and it''s all about him That''s the energy source! "You..." Xia limo tightly covered the injured shoulder, "who is it?" A bite, summer glass foam rushed into the thick fog! Although she has been injured, she must have an answer He is the first person she likes in her life. She can''t be cheated by him so plainly! ¡­¡­ Han Ximing fumbles and finds Longsheng''s room accurately. The safe is hidden under the desk. Han Ximing squats down and is ready to crack the code. Suddenly, on the temple, there was a cold hard thing against him Han Ximing was stunned and slightly frozen. "Who?" "Hum." Xia Lima sneers. She hears his voice. He''s Xia Ming. There''s nothing wrong with him! "You At last? " Han Ximing was stunned and frowned. He was careless, once again! This is almost impossible for him, but since he met Xia Lima, he was too easy to be careless! However, he has never studied the reasons behind this. Xia Lima stares at his back and walks slowly in front of him. Her eyes collide with him. She says with a smile, "now, do you want to wear a mask? It''s time for us to Do you take off your mask? " She said, "Xia Ming, Xia, Lao, Shi?" Han Ximing suddenly a Zheng, Mou Guang Yi Lian, she knew? He slowly stood up, but not in a hurry, "you, say what?" "Ha ha..." Xia limo laughed, his voice full of sadness, "what do I say?" She raised her hand and held the silk ribbon in her hand. "This Do you still recognize it? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s pupil shrinks. How can it be in her hand? He subconsciously touched his pocket. When did it fall off? "Ha ha..." Looking at his action, Xia limo smiles, "you are really Xia Ming!" Han Ximing is silent. He is exposed! But so what? Even if she knew he was Xia Ming, she still didn''t know who he was. The most urgent task is to get the anode copied in the safe and destroy it! But his temple was still against the muzzle of the gun. "Hum." Xia Li Mo smiles, "don''t you say anything?" "Say what?" Han Ximing asked. "You..." Xia Li Mo took a deep breath, and her heart sank a little bit, "who are you? You''re close to me for a purpose, aren''t you? " "Hum." Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "why, carmine cod, aren''t you purposefully close to me?" Xia limo was stunned for a moment and nodded, "yes I have a purpose, I am attracted by your talent, I want to use your talent, access to energy! Is that an end? If that''s the case, I''ll tell you in all fairness! " She asked in the corner of her eye. "And you? You approach my purpose Is it taking the energy from me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment and put out his hand. "It''s here. Do you need more explanation?" "You..." Xia limo didn''t expect that he was so cold and unlucky. She suddenly raised her other hand and tied a bag to her arm. "Do you know what''s in this?" ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing was stunned, frowned and blurted out, "negative pole?" "Hum." Xia Li Mo chuckled and nodded, "that''s right. You are very smart. You can make the environment so clear with your eyes closed! But don''t forget, I''m a Pollock. I''ll always be more familiar with this place than you are! " Chapter 1275 Looking at her arm, Han Ximing thinks calmly. What do you want "I What do you want? " Xia Lima sneered, "in your opinion, is there only calculation and utilization between us?" "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, "otherwise?" Two agents, in order to complete their respective tasks, capture the same thing What else is there between them? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima was deeply hurt by his reaction. She took a deep breath and asked, "how many of the words you told me are true? Or is it all fake? None of them is true? " Han Ximing was stunned and frowned. "Does it make sense to ask this now?" "Yes!" Xia Li Mo red eyes roared, "to you, it may be meaningless, but Not for me! Do you know, Xia Ming, I really like you "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "do you really like it? Such words should not come from you Carmine cod Carmine cod? He called her that! "Ha ha..." Xia limo laughed, very sad, "yes, rouge cod, a professional agent, is known as the first in Fengcheng! However, I made a mistake! That''s why I fell in love with you liar Her eyes, with a strong sense of hate, but it is reluctant. Han Ximing frowned, staring at the bag on her arm, "negative pole, how can I get it?" "Well?" When Xia Lima heard this, her tears burst out. She shook her head and couldn''t believe it. "At this time, you''re still thinking about me?" In the face of her condemnation and tears, he was so indifferent! Han Ximing frowned and reached for her, "give it to me." His action, like a heavy blow, mercilessly attacked Xia limo! "Oh." Han Ximing said with a faint smile, "there is a wound on your shoulder. Depending on the degree of bleeding, it''s not light You are not my opponent. You should know that. " "Shut up Xia Li Mo roared, her eyes red, her arms closed, "do you want a negative pole? Good! I''ll see how you can catch up with me With a roar, Xia limo opened the window and jumped down with a whoosh! ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing, stunned, rushes to the window. Below is the sea How could she just jump? She was also injured and in a bad mood. Will she be ok? Without much thought, Han Ximing also jumped down! At this moment, he didn''t realize that he didn''t think of the negative pole on Xia limo''s hand at all! "Putong" As the sea splashes, Han Ximing dives to pursue Xia limo''s figure. I have to say that in this sea, Xia limo is really free like a fish! Rao is Han Ximing. It takes a lot of effort to keep up with her. Gradually, the summer glass foam upstream, surfaced. Han Ximing followed him and came to the surface with a crash. "Little glass!" The sound of Longsheng came into their ears. At the moment, Longsheng is also very embarrassed, with his men, is running for life! At the sight of Xia limo, Longsheng was overjoyed. "Xiao Li, here you are! I also said, how can''t find you! What happened? " Looking up, I saw Han Ximing. "Who is this?" Longsheng is stunned. This man looks a little familiar. "Who is he?" Xia Lima was stunned, and hurriedly stood in front of Han Ximing. He turned back and winked at him. He drank low and said, "go After all, now he is a man, and Longsheng wins. Han Ximing is slightly stunned. At this time, is she still protecting him? She clearly knew that he was deceiving her! "Wait!" Longsheng brow locked, at this time, he was surprisingly sensitive, arm waved, "come on, let me catch him!" "Yes Longsheng''s people rush towards Han Ximing and surround him. Han Ximing is very calm. He is thinking about what to do. The negative copy is here in Xia limo. He hasn''t got it yet. Naturally, he can''t go. His life is not the most important thing when he is in this position. He hook lip, light way, "depend on you?" "Wait a minute!" Longsheng frowned, staring at Han Ximing, slightly squinting, "how do I think you look familiar? who are you? Have we met somewhere? Take off the mask However, Longsheng''s men can''t get close to Han Ximing at all. Once close, it was Han Ximing down! "Ha Long Sheng said with a smile, "there are two sons! You... " In his mind, he suddenly grabbed Xia limo''s neck, "I know who you are!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was shocked and roared, "Longsheng, what are you doing? You are crazy"Hum." Long Sheng sneered, "Xiao Li, this boy is Xia Ming is it? Just now my subordinates have told me that you and Xia Ming can''t be found everywhere. Now that you are together, can''t you explain the problem? " "No..." Xia limo frowned and shook her head toward Han Ximing. "He''s not Xia Ming! You forget that Xia Ming is blind. How can he be Xia Ming? " "Oh? Is that right? " Dragon wins tiger mouth to tighten slowly, "isn''t he Xia Ming? Well, I''ll try That''s it! I don''t know. If I strangle you, will this boy be reluctant to give up? " "Er --" Xia limo frowned and snorted, and her breathing became more and more difficult. "No!" Han Ximing stares at Xia limo''s increasingly ugly face and finally makes a sound. At the moment, his heart is really scared, he could not just look at her This is definitely not a good thing. "No?" Longsheng smiles, but his hand is still not loose. He looked at Xiao Li and said, "see? I already said that this boy has a problem! But what about you? You are fascinated by him! How about now? Prove what I said, Xiao Li, you will also make such a stupid mistake Han Ximing gently moves her steps to get close to Longsheng. "Don''t move!" Longsheng held a gun with one hand. "I know you''re powerful. You''ve scattered my action! Good boy, yes! But if you move again, I''ll kill her! " When Han Ximing hears the sound, he has to stop and stare at Xia Lima with a wrong vision. They look at each other in a mixed mood. Summer glass foam eye ground wet piece, why? Will he worry about her? Is he worried about her? He didn''t want her to die? However, they are not the relationship between the use and calculation? Han Ximing''s heart beats faster. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Yes, it''s for the anode! He''s not emotional How can such a low-level mistake happen to him? Suddenly, Longsheng straightens his arm and points the gun at Han Ximing. Chapter 1276 "Little glass." Longsheng pasted in Xia limo''s ear and whispered, "I won''t hurt you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia limo was slightly shocked. She didn''t doubt that. She doesn''t believe in Longsheng''s feelings for her, but In such a critical situation, Longsheng has hurt him. How can he control the current situation? "Little glass!" Longsheng whispered, "we are surrounded now! This kid, we don''t know his identity I''m afraid he''s very resourceful! This time, I''m afraid not only can''t get the energy source, but also cause disputes with other countries! " You know, if that''s the case, it will be bad for Longsheng. He went back to Fengcheng in this way, and his status in front of his father was even lower! Xia limo frowned and quickly understood his meaning. She nodded, "OK, I''ll lead him away!" "Little glass." Longsheng was pleased. "I knew you wouldn''t be dazzled by emotion!" Before the words fall, Xia Lima suddenly snatches the gun from Longsheng''s hand and aims at Han Ximing. He stretches one arm straight and has a determination in his eyes. A cruel, pull the trigger. Bang, Bang Two shots! It''s the same position she''s in, it''s on her arms! Han Ximing didn''t hide, she suffered! He twisted his eyebrows and glared at Xia limo. Why? He didn''t know the reason, but she couldn''t hide these two shots Because the negative electrode is still in her hands! He can let Longsheng go, but he can''t give up! "Go Xia limo roared, his eyes were red, "Longsheng, you go quickly!" "Well." Longsheng nodded, "Xiao Li, be careful!" With that, he waved to his men, "let''s go!" Han Ximing frowned, covered her shoulder and looked at her in a puzzled way, "why?" "Ha ha..." Xia limo said with a smile, "why? As you said Each of us is our own man! How could I watch him do something! " Han Ximing stabbed his heart and said with a smile, "if so, we will not owe each other..." "Good." Xia Li Mo''s arm closed and suddenly turned around, "do you want a negative pole? It''s up to me to see if you can get it! " Finish saying, the body has already light bounce, ran far ahead. "You..." Han Ximing frowned and immediately followed. Chasing ahead, I found that she was running in the wrong direction! Why did she run back? Is she looking for death in that sea of fire? Suddenly, he thought of a problem Xia limo said she wanted to save Longsheng, but she didn''t give him the negative pole! Why? She conceals Longsheng. It seems that she wants to distract him But, in fact? In front, the fire is getting stronger and stronger! Han Ximing is more and more confused, "Hello! What are you doing? " Suddenly, Xia limo stops. She raises her hand to Han Ximing to stop him from approaching. The light of the fire shines on her face. She looks It''s beyond description. "Hum." Xia limo smiles, "OK, we''re back here..." She raised her arm. "Here''s the copy you want! I know. That''s your goal! You''re the one I''ve met To achieve the goal of the most ruthless people! Longsheng is really inferior to you! Compared with you, he is not smart enough, more importantly, he is not cruel enough! " Longsheng''s ruthlessness lies on the surface, but he looks like a spring breeze, but in fact Such as arsenic inch bone! Han Ximing frowned and was silent. At this moment, his mood was complicated, even he could not describe it clearly. Xia limo smiles and squints slightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." What? Han Ximing was shocked. She said that! Isn''t she from Longsheng? In order to protect Longsheng, she did not hesitate to use herself to distract him. At this moment, Han Ximing finds that she doesn''t know her very well. Xia limo blinked and his eyes were wet. Ask, "can you tell me who you are? At this moment, I just want to know Who am I in love with! Xia Ming? Is that your pseudonym? You''re not a teacher at all, are you? Longsheng thinks you were bought by Han Ximing later, but I don''t think so foolishly! " Han Ximing is silent. In his opinion, they are all stupid! He called out his name without knowing that he was in front of them. "No?" Xia limo shook his head and laughed, "well, I won''t ask Let me change the question. Is it true what you said to me? " Her eyes twinkled with tears, reflecting a different light in the fire. Han Ximing heart read a move, thin lips gently open, nodded, "yes." He didn''t lie. He did. "Yes?" Xia Lima wondered, "well, what is true? do you like me? You Did you really like me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. He has no way to answer this question. How can he like an enemy?"Ha ha..." Xia Lima laughed and cried tears in her eyes, "sure enough, isn''t it? So, which one is true? " Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled and said, "my family''s business, my business It''s true. " "Well?" Xia Li Mo was stunned, "what?" How is that possible? Isn''t he using her from beginning to end? Why is this the most private thing? Is it true? "Little glass." Han Ximing suddenly raised her eyes and said, "when I agree to associate with you I don''t want to use you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lima was surprised. Didn''t he have it at that time? So, in the beginning, he really wanted to associate with her? She didn''t understand. "Since when do you want to use me?" "From you, fight for me." Han Ximing said faintly. It turns out that Summer glass foam a Zheng, heart under clear. That night, he was pestered by the little gangster sent by Longsheng, and she was in a hurry! So that''s when he began to doubt her identity? It''s so early! He quietly, in her side planning so long! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Li Mo''s heart sank a little bit, "you, Xiaobao Is that true? " The despair of her eyes, reflected in Han Ximing''s eyes, Han Ximing heart inexplicably dull pain, ghosts, he nodded, "yes." "Xiaobao..." Xia Limu''s eyes were full of tears and choked, "can''t you tell me your name? My name is not Xia limo. I don''t have my own name, Xiao Li That''s my name! Anyway, I really like you! We are in charge of our own affairs. I don''t blame you I just want to know your name. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent, looking at her crying, he even feels a little stuffy. Why? Why is it so strange? "Can''t you?" Xia Lima looks up at him and carefully describes his facial features. It''s so beautiful. I think at the beginning His attraction to her begins with the beauty! Chapter 1277 Han Ximing has nothing but silence "Xiaobao..." Xia limo murmured tearfully, "Xiaobao, Dabao..." Suddenly, she thought of something, with a look of horror on her face, "you You have a twin brother, you are identical twins! You, Xiaobao, he, Dabao! Twins, Xia Ming Ximing, Han Ximing As soon as the name came out, Xia Lima was terrified, and all her goose bumps got up! She stared at Han Ximing in amazement, "you Han Ximing No mistake! For the energy source, ranking above her, there is a twin brother! My God! He is Han Ximing! They have been looking for, but can not find the trace of a powerful opponent! It turns out that it''s not that he didn''t show any clues, but He has always been under her eyes, but she was unprepared, did not notice! Han Ximing was stunned, and his eyes were slightly astringent. He came forward and said, "you guessed it." "Ha Summer glass foam smile, smile so helpless and desolate. "Prince Han Ximing! This is my first time I saw you with my own eyes. I didn''t expect that I fell so miserably this time! " She not only lost the task, but also joined herself! Taking advantage of her shaking God, Han Ximing raised her hand, held her wrist, eyes burning, "give me the negative pole." "Oh..." Xiaoli smiles tearfully and shakes her head. "Prince Han Ximing really deserves his reputation. You have no feelings At this time, your heart, only your negative pole! What about me? What am I to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, "carmine cod, we are all professional. At this time, do we still need to involve in feelings?" "Yes, professional!" Xia limo sneered, "you are the most professional! I It''s just your loser! " With a whoosh, Xia limo retreated quickly. Han Ximing immediately tries to stop her However, Xia limo raised his gun and aimed at his temple, "don''t come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned, "what are you doing?" "Don''t come here!" Summer glass foam one hand against his temple, one hand to pocket what. Han Ximing frowns and looks at her on guard. I don''t know, but Xia limo took out a hairpin from his pocket It was given to her by Han Ximing, Liuli hairpin! It''s not so valuable, but it matches her name. It''s the first gift he gave her in her life! Xia limo slowly raised her hand, pinned the hairpin between her hair and looked at Han Ximing with a smile. "Is it good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. What does she mean? "Ha ha." Xia limo asked himself, "nice." Her appearance is not quite right. Han Ximing suddenly feels flustered I don''t know why. That''s what he thinks. Xia limo was smiling, looking naive. "I''m from Fengcheng, you''re from the imperial capital Yes, you''re right. We can''t be together. No matter how much I like you, what can I do? No matter how hard we try, there is no way for us to be together She sniffed and asked, "do you know how I hurt my arm?" Han Ximing is silent. How can he know? "Oh." Xia Lima asked again, "do you know why I fired two shots on your arm?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent again. Something''s wrong with her! Something''s wrong! "Ah..." Xia limo took a deep breath, blinked, and tried to restrain her tears, but the tears still trickled down, "you will never know, never know, in order to be with you What did I take! You will never know, you will never know, why I shot you with these two shots! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s words are stagnant. Looking at her, her chest aches. Xia limo wiped his tears and looked him in the eye, "I really, really, like you very, very much! You lied to me, I don''t blame you I know, you have your position! You don''t like me, I can understand! I don''t hate you She paused. "But what? I can''t forgive myself! I like you so much! Because of you, I have implicated my companion again She took a deep breath, "Xiao Bao..." Han Ximing is still in a daze. Is that what she calls him? "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "Ha ha." Xia limo smiles and pats the negative pole on his shoulder. "Your purpose is to destroy it. I know You can rest assured that your goal will be achieved! I will destroy it for you She took the silk ribbon out of her pocket and held it up to him. "Well, I embroidered it myself. I didn''t leave anything for you. This It''s a memorial. It''s a memorial to our feelings of dying. "Han Ximing looks at her without reaching for her. He had mixed feelings and confused thoughts. This kind of feeling, he has never had before! "No?" Xia limo was crying and laughing. As soon as he loosened his hand, the ribbon fell to the ground, slowly and powerlessly. Xia limo wiped his face and laughed, "OK! I went to destroy the negative electrode... " She turned around and rushed into the sea of fire! "Little glass!" Han Ximing was shocked, "what are you doing?" In the light of the fire, Xiao Li turns around and looks back at him with a smile. "I like you, and I can''t help it Negative pole, I''ll help you destroy it! However, I''m sorry for my companion, I can''t forgive myself, I Since when and negative disappear together! Han Ximing, I hope to have an afterlife, an afterlife We are no longer enemies. In the next life, you can have a little true feelings for me! " Finish saying, rushed into the sea of fire! "Little glass!" Han Ximing roars and starts to rush up. "Prince!" Chen Zi''ang rushed over suddenly. Seeing this, he grabbed him in a hurry and said, "prince, what are you doing?" "Let go!" Han Ximing''s eyes were about to crack. At that moment, his mood almost went out of control, roaring and almost roaring. Chen Ziang was startled, "prince?" "Eh!" Han Ximing gave a loud drink and picked up the silk ribbon from the ground. There was a faint herbal smell on the ribbon He looked at it carefully, and the thread was embroidered with various colors of embroidery. What is this? Round and round, little Yuanbao? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing suddenly covered his heart, how could it hurt so much! He raised his head, looked at the sea of fire, his eyes red, and said, "Chen Zi''ang, put out the fire! Help "Ah?" Chen Zi''ang was stunned, "prince, who can I save?" Han Ximing clenched his teeth, word by word burst out, "small, glass!" Chen Zi''ang hasn''t responded yet. Han Ximing has rushed in first! Where is Xiao Li in the sea of fire? In the raging fire, burning everything Han Ximing''s heart also seems to be burned by the fire! His frozen heart is melting rapidly Revealing the flesh and blood inside, on which is engraved a name that will never be forgotten. ¡­¡­ Warm glass. Chapter 1278 Looking out through the window, I can still remember the events of that year. Han Ximing''s eyes are sour, and there is hot liquid flowing up That fire, Han Ximing already out of control, fatally rushed in! "Xiaoli! Little glass He shook his arms and exclaimed, looking around in the raging fire, but where is Xiao Li? Not here, not there! Han Ximing is desperate to rush in. "Prince!" Chen Zi''ang followed and hugged him, "don''t be impulsive! Calm down! Be careful not to hurt yourself in such a big fire "Let go!" Han Ximing red eyes, a grasp of Chen Ziang, "you stop me for what? Ah? What did I tell you? I want you to save people! You have the energy to stop me. Why don''t you save people? " "Prince!" Chen Zi''ang was unmoved and frowned. "For me, your safety is the most important thing! Prince, it doesn''t matter if I lose my life! You must not have an accident. You are Datong! " "Shut up Han Ximing frowned, clenched his fists and roared, "find someone for me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Such a big fire, the fire can''t be controlled at all. Rao is Han Ximing''s skill, and he is also black and blue. He doesn''t care about it, but he is more injured than the people under him. Finally, he didn''t find Xiaoli As the fire goes out, Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu stand beside him. Looking at Han Ximing, they are deeply surprised. It turns out that Their cold-blooded prince, there will be such a side. Who says the prince has no feelings? Also flesh and blood, the prince also has feelings, this time, he met his opponent! As the smoke gradually dispersed, Han Ximing''s knees softened and knelt in front of a pile of ruins. "Prince..." Chen Zi''ang wants to step forward and help him up. But Fang Wu stopped him. Fang Wu grabbed Chen Ziang, frowned, shook his head at him, and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb the prince, let him calm down It''s all burnt up, Xiao Li. I''m afraid it''s also... " Fang Wu''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear. It''s burned here, Xiao Li I''m afraid it has become a pile of coke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing suddenly raised his head, stood up, rushed into the ruins, nothing to say, just vent like rummage! No, Xiaoli won''t have an accident! Isn''t she a Pollock? How can such a powerful person be burned away? Han Ziwu and Chen Ximing look at each other. "Prince, don''t do that! How can you tell when it''s all burnt like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was dazed and his eyes were light. Yeah, she''s coke With all this crap, it''s gone! Breathing a fierce stagnation! Han Ximing covers his heart. It''s not until this moment that he understands This fatherless and motherless girl has long been in his heart! Not far away, a large number of people are approaching. Fang Wu reported, "prince, let''s go! Here comes the local police Han Ximing stood motionless, with no reaction on his gloomy face. How could he go? How can he go? If he leaves Xiaoli will stay here forever! Even if it''s gray, he''ll find her! Han Ximing breaks away from Chen Ziang and raises her hand to grab a handful of ashes. Chen Zi''ang has been silly. Prince, this is Are you really in love? But didn''t you care at all? "Ah..." Fang Wu sighed silently and shook his head. They, the prince, are quick to respond to everything. Only in this aspect of emotion, they are slow to understand. Now he understands, but what about Xiaoli? It''s gone. Seeing the police on the outlying islands approaching, it will be too late if they don''t go! Han Ximing kneels on one knee, holding a handful of ashes in his palm, but he is scared. Huh? He frowned and opened his palm doubtfully. What is this? Why is it so hard The light of the morning is dim, and a little bit of it has been shown. By the light, Han Ximing saw the hard thing in the ashes of his palm. That''s a glass hairpin! How could he forget this? He gave it to Xiao Li! For the first time, he pinned it in her hair! Before Xiaoli jumps into the sea of fire, she puts on the hairpin again with tears in her eyes Now, the little glass is gone, some, but this glass hairpin is lying here, cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Han Ximing clenched the palm of his hand, so a small glass hairpin hurt the palm of his hand! Han Ximing closed her eyes, and her tears came out of the corner of her eyes. Fang Wu sees it clearly, Prince Crying? Han Ximing can''t hold on to himself. Xiao Li is gone!He had kissed her and touched her, though they had never loved each other However, they have already had the closest contact. She said that she would go home with him, he promised that she would marry her, she said that she would be filial to his parents! The world famous hake in Fengcheng, her wish is so simple What she wants is to get married and have the most common family! At that time, Han Ximing promised her, in order to stabilize her. At that time, he didn''t believe her But now Xiao Li is gone! Han Ximing believes! Xiaoli, with her life, is telling Han Ximing: it''s true that she likes him. It''s true that she wants to go home with him. It''s true that she only wants to live an ordinary life with her lover. It''s true. He did. He did. But Xiao Li Can you survive? "Prince!" Chen Ziang was in a hurry and advised, "let''s go! It''s really too late! " But Han Ximing just kept that posture still, so Chen Ziang had to go to see Fang Wu. At the moment, there is no other way. He and Fang Wu looked at each other, nodded and understood each other. Chen Ziang suddenly stepped forward and held Han Ximing down, "prince, my subordinates are offended!" Fang Wu raised his hand and knocked on Han Ximing''s back neck! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing suddenly glared, then his eyelids drooped and he lost consciousness. "Come on Chen Zi''ang called Fang Wu, "put it on my back, Fang Wu, you block for a while, I''ll take the prince first!" "Good." Fang Wu nodded, "I''ll rush to meet you." Chen Zi''ang carries Han Ximing on his back all the way. Han Ximing lies on Chen Zi''ang''s back. He''s hurt a lot, and he''s physically and mentally exhausted. This time, he''s broken down. The injury is fierce, and he can''t control it. On the cruise ship, Fang Wu came back after breaking up. As soon as I got to the cabin door, I heard Han Ximing''s low roar. "Get out!" His voice was a little hoarse and tearing. Chen Ziang was persuading him, "prince, you are seriously injured How can we not see a doctor? " He was shot twice in his arm and burned all over. He died You''re going to die! Chapter 1279 On the bed, Han Ximing''s eyes are red. It''s no use persuading anyone. "Get out!" "Prince..." Chen Ziang frowned. What can I do? Fang Wu pushed the door in and pulled Chen Zi''ang, "forget it, let the doctor go out first. The prince needs to calm down." "Then..." Chen Zi''ang had no choice but to nod, "OK." They all stepped back and left Han Ximing alone, calm down. "Tut." Chen Ziang frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the prince?" "Let him be quiet, I ask you, if I die Can you do well? " Fang Wu frowned and shook his head at Chen Ziang helplessly. He could only say that the man''s reaction was too slow. When Xiao Li met the prince, she was even more pitiful. "Ah?" Chen Zi''ang was stunned and reacted. He was shocked and said, "you mean..." "Well." Fang Wu nodded, "look at the prince''s reaction, it''s right It''s a pity that the crown prince realized too late that now it''s irreparable. " Chen Ziang is silent. Yes, it''s irreparable Xiao Li is dead. "Let''s go. We have to deal with our injuries." ¡°¡­¡­ Good When they clean up, Chen Ziang thinks about Han Ximing''s injury and whether he will be better? So he went back to the cabin to see the situation. However, when Chen Ziang entered the cabin, he found that Han Ximing is not in it! More than that, Han Ximing is not on the cruise ship at all! - at this time, Han Ximing is standing on the ground floor of an apartment building. He looked up and looked up. The apartment he rented for Xiao Li is just above In the past, when he sent her back, he would turn around and leave only when he saw the light in the window was on. But at the moment, the windows are dark. Han Ximing watched for a long time. He knew that the light in the window would never come on. Taking a step, Han Ximing enters the apartment and arrives at the door. He didn''t have a key, he just opened the door with a piece of wire. "Wang..." As soon as the door opened, Han Ximing heard the dog barking. It''s called Han Jizheng. It''s xiaoximing''s reaction. "Woof, woof..." Jiji revolves around Han Ximing''s trouser legs, but the voice is not loud. The little guy seems to be hungry and has no strength. For Han Ximing, Jiji still knows him. He knows his taste well. After recognizing him, he jumps high and makes a loud cry, "woof, woof..." Han Ximing droops her eyes and bends down to hold Ji Ji up. At the moment, when he saw Jiji, his eyes were sour. He held the little guy in his arms and murmured, "Xiao Li..." "Woof, woof, woof..." Han Ximing went to the cabinet, opened the door, took out the dog food, poured it into Jiji''s bowl, patted it on the head, "eat it." "Woof, woof..." Jiji called twice, buried his head in the bowl, and while eating, he wagged his tail at Han Ximing. Ah Han Ximing looked at it and sighed silently. Jiji doesn''t know that Xiaoli is gone. Xiao Li said that this dog was born by her mother''s dog. I don''t know if it''s true? Whether it''s true or not, it''s all left by Xiao Li. "Gigi." Han Ximing looked at Ji Ji and said softly, "I''ll take you away, and then you''ll follow me." He took out the dog''s cage and put in the well fed Gigi, ready to leave. Turning around, I saw a picture book on the bed. Han Ximing frowns and remembers Xiao Li used to like to write and draw in his class. He knew she painted him, but he didn''t see much. So Han Ximing went over and picked up the picture book. Open With one eye, Han Ximing couldn''t bear to close her eyes. In picture books, it''s all about him. As like as two peas, a face, a face, a posture, a posture, every pen is perfect, not just skin, but also the same as him. Xiao Li, with what mood do you draw him? With what mood, holding these, lying in bed every day to see? Xiaoli, Xiaoli Now he felt that he was in agony! But what''s the use? This kind of cognition is bought with Xiao Li''s life! Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolls and turns away with Ji Ji and picture books. Finally, he took a look at the apartment. In his life, he would never come back. As soon as he left, the memories of him and Xiao Li here came to an end. Downstairs, Chen Zi''ang and Fang Wu have already found him. "Prince!" Seeing him coming out, Chen Ziang immediately welcomed him and supported him, "how did you run out by yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s feet were empty, but she almost fell down. "Prince!" Fang Wu also hurried forward. At the moment, she knows Han Ximing better than Chen Ziang."Do you want to be more open? It''s over. You''re so sad Xiao Li doesn''t know! She can''t hear, she can''t feel! Why do you bother yourself? This doesn''t make Xiaoli any better! " How can people who are no longer alive feel? Han Ximing turns her head and looks at Fang Wu. Yes, Fang Wu is right. It''s useless for him to look like a ghost now. However, he did not want to do so in return for anything, he knew The dead are gone, everything can''t be changed! He can''t help it. Seriously injured, Han Ximing dizzy, can no longer support. "Chen Ziang." "Yes Chen Ziang looked at him nervously. "This..." Han Ximing handed Jiji to him and said, "take care of it Remember "Oh." Chen Ziang nodded solemnly, "my subordinates know, you go back quickly Look at the injury. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded and fell into darkness! "Prince!" "Prince! Wake up ¡­¡­ Wake up again, Han Ximing seems to be in the fire. He got up from the bed with his arms, went to the window, pulled the window open, and It''s the vast sea. Han Ximing talks. They leave from the outlying island Now, it''s time to go back to the imperial capital. Remembering that he had just met Xiao Li, he made plans for her. She is so intelligent that it is not a problem that he wants to arrange a future for her. Just now, he''s gone, breaking all the promises to her! He left her alone on the island. The sea breeze, pouring in from the window, hit Han Ximing in the face. It hurt a little. Han Ximing stepped on the windowsill. Bang! All of a sudden, there was a violent collision. Chen Ziang and Fang Wu were surprised, "what''s the matter? On the rocks? " "Go and see the prince!" "Good!" "Putong" There was a splash on the sea, and Han Ximing had already been hit into the sea. He kept sinking into the water How ridiculous? He won so many people that he was thrown out of the cruise ship? The sea is cold, but Han Ximing seems to see Xiaoli Xiao Li is the queen in the water. She walks on the ground in the water. Han Ximing raised her lips slightly. Xiao Li, did you come to meet me? Or come to me? Yes, both It doesn''t matter to me, as long as I can see you again. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!" Ear, who is shouting? Chapter 1280 "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." It''s not Xiaoli, it''s him who fell into the sea. He didn''t die. He met big brother and LindaI. They Save him! Oh His life is so hard, but what about Xiaoli? She''s gone, she''s gone! - "Er --" Han Ximing covers her heart and suddenly wakes up. In my arms, there is something struggling. Wen Li looked up at him and said, "are you awake at last? Let me go You hold me too tightly. I can hardly breathe. " It''s Xiaoli Han Ximing not only did not let go, but held her more tightly. Originally, it was a dream! He dreamed of losing Xiaoli again. In the past two years, he has been having such a dream. In the dream, he is always trapped in deep fear, and no one can save him. "Little glass." Han Ximing holds the back of her head, presses the person into her arms and kisses her cherry lips. "Well -" Wen Li pressed against his chest and tried to push him away. However, Han Ximing''s kiss, where to allow her to refuse? "Ha..." When he let go, Wen Li was already out of breath and his cheeks were red. Han Ximing eyes deep, holding her up, "here it is." If it goes on, he''s afraid he can''t bear it. He didn''t want to force her. For him, as long as she was by his side, it was very good. He has a lifetime to treat her and love her. Now, he''s only doing a small part of it. "Er..." Wen Li was a little shy and cut her hair. "Just now the housekeeper came, let''s go down to dinner." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, holding her together, but always holding her in her arms. He buried his cheek in her neck socket and asked, "Xiao Li, are you happy?" "Well?" Wenli doesn''t know. So what''s the problem? Han Ximing asked, "you''ve met my family. Do you like it?" He remembered her wish She said that she had no family. She wanted to go home with him and treat his family as her own. In this way, she would have a family. She would treat his parents as her own and be filial. Han Ximing remembered all these. Xiaoli did it. Last time she came back, she was embarrassed. However, Xiao Li tried her best to prove herself. She used her own life to protect Ning Dai, but she gave up herself again! In Han Ximing''s place, Xiao Li has died for him three times! In the fire on the outlying island, it was the second time that she jumped into the sea with explosives in her arms. In order to save Ning Dai, she did not hesitate to go with Long Sheng That''s the third time! A person, who has only one life, is a person and is afraid of death. For him, Xiao Li doesn''t care about his life! Thinking of this, Han Ximing reddened her eyes and hugged Wenli more tightly. "Xiao Li, do you like it?" "Er..." Wen Li didn''t understand. How could he ask such a question? What do you want her to say? "Ha ha." Wen Lishan smiles and nods, "I like it." "Good." Han Ximing changed and held her hand, "go, the family are waiting, go downstairs." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh The moment Wenli raised her head, she had some doubts. Why? Is she wrong? Why does she seem to see his eyes wet Did he cry? No, such a lump of ice can cry? - the restaurant downstairs is such a big table. Han Ximing opens the chair for Wen Li and sits down with her. He always said little, just looked at her, said, "eat, don''t make yourself at home." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded. Although he said that, he was not familiar with people. How could he be free? She looked up at Han Ximing. He was a perfect president. He even ate meticulously. I don''t know if people like him would laugh? Oh, he is really boring. Wen Li can''t help thinking about the girl he likes. What kind of girl should she be to make a couple with him? And gave him a baby! "Ah..." Early in my eyes, I pulled Wenli and gave her a dish, "Xiaoli, eat this." "Oh, thank you." Wen Li chuckles and thanks. "Hee hee." He shook his head with a smile. "Don''t blame my second brother, he is like this Although he and his elder brother are twins, their personalities are really different. As for him, he is not good at pleasing girls. Don''t be angry. However, being stuffy has the advantage of being stuffy. Like my second brother, his face says "don''t let strangers in", so he won''t mess with others, will he? " Wen Li opens her mouth. Before she says anything, she listens to Liang Junbang."Ha ha." Liang Junbang laughed, "early, where did you put my father-in-law, my brother-in-law and your husband? We''re not bored, we''re not flirting, are we? " Early a Leng, she this is speaking for the second elder brother, Liang Junbang add what chaos? As soon as his face sank, he yelled at Liang Junbang, "shut up! You''re the one with the mouth. All day long! Eat your food ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junbang shut up and said, "Oh, yes My wife. " "Poof..." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." This family is so interesting. I didn''t expect that such a rich family would be so warm. You know, a small Wen family, but also fight to death. So, this is the real rich family. Rich family has more than wealth. Han Ximing turns her head and looks at Wen Li. She smiles splendid. However, he is also aware of one point. I think he is too boring? However, how to coax girls? Xiao Li, you don''t have to coax me, do you? In his world, Xiaoli always revolves around him. ¡­¡­ As the sun sets, the younger generation will leave Changxia and go back. Han Ximing and Wen Li are no exception. Han Ximing has an early meeting tomorrow morning, so he must go back. At the door, Wen Li said goodbye to them one by one, and Le Xuewei said to her, "Xiao Li, Ximing is a little stuffy, but He is good to you. If he has any problems, just tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li smiles and nods. On the other side, Han Ximing was also pulled early. As a younger sister, she also broke her heart. "Second brother, you change your temperament. Girls want to coax you. You treat Xiaoli Why don''t you serve dessert? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, "Xiao Li doesn''t need to be coaxed." Most of all, of course, he won''t. "Tut!" Smack your lips early. "Why not? Even I can see that Xiao Li is not so close to you! Second brother, Xiao Li lost her memory You should take this problem seriously. What if you are too cold and scare Xiaoli away? Be careful. " Han Ximing chuckled, "Xiao Li can''t." A woman who died for him three times, this life, is his woman! "Ah..." Early anxious, "is really stubborn!" Han Ximing shakes her head and looks at Xiaoli. "Xiaoli, let''s go." "Oh." Wen Li trotted over, "you can go, then Let''s go. " Watching them leave, Le Xuewei also looks sad. Xiaoli is back, but, looking at Ximing is not so hot. This amnesia, feelings will also change? It''s really disturbing. Chapter 1281 Back at the presidential palace, Wen Li still sleeps in the guest room. However, every night, when Han Ximing is finished, she still comes. He did nothing but sleep with her until dawn. He is very busy. Many times, when he comes back, Wen Li has fallen asleep. When he got up, Wenli was still awake. This morning, Wen Li got up early. Because today is the day for the trial of Xi Baiqiao''s case. Rare, at the table, Wen Li and Han Ximing sit face to face. Han Ximing is having breakfast while looking at the schedule with a newspaper on hand. Wen Li can''t help but peek at him. This man is serious. He''s really good-looking Except a little boring, almost impeccable. Feeling her eyes, Han Ximing put down her schedule and looked at her, "if you want to see it, just look at it generously. I''m your husband In other words, my ownership is yours. " "Cough." Wen Li was choked by the milk, and her face turned red and her neck was thick. This person, either does not speak, or what he says is earth shaking. "She''s not her husband, she''s not blushing," she muttered "Well, sooner or later." Han Ximing pulled a tissue, wiped her mouth and stood up. Wenli also stood up with him, "are you going out?" "Well." Han Ximing slightly squinted, "today Xi Baiqiao''s case is in court." "Yes." Wen Li nodded, still a little nervous, "is there a problem? Lawyer he is so powerful. He must be sure. " Han Ximing is noncommittal. "The Housekeeper will send a driver to see you off. No matter what the outcome of the trial, don''t panic Of course I am. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nodded, feeling very secure. This man has a lot of words. His words always have a sense of security. Wen Li''s heart warmed and sent him out, "come back early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked down at her. Wenli''s hair is not long. It''s just shoulder length. The end of her hair is a little curved. Her hair is very good, thick and dark. Han Ximing was stunned. She raised her hand and gently fiddled with her hair. She thought of the colored glaze hairpin. "Here..." "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "what?" She raised her hand and reached for her hair. "Dirty stuff?" Han Ximing took advantage of the opportunity to hold her hand and wrapped it in her palm. "No, I think There''s something missing here. Come back and I''ll give you one. " He still has the glass hairpin. Now, he can give it to her. "Oh." Wen Li didn''t know, so, "what is it?" "Then you''ll know." Han Ximing reluctantly released her hand and told her, "come back early." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nodded and watched him leave. As soon as Han Ximing left, she ran upstairs. As a matter of fact, Wenli has been ready for a long time. Today is the trial of Xi Baiqiao''s case. He Jinting, a barrister, defends him in person. They know that the chance of winning is very high. Will they lose? Unless it''s an accident! So, Wenli has been cleaned up. Today, once Xi boqiao wins the lawsuit and is released in court, she will leave with him and never come back. Wen Li didn''t have much to take with her. There was only a small bag with some basic documents in it. In addition, there was the mysterious password box she had brought from the Wen family. The rest, no more. After all, she came in empty handed. Everything here belongs to Han Ximing. She has no reason to take it away, though She''s really poor. "Han Ximing." Wen Li murmured, reading the name, with a strange feeling in her heart. To leave, even a little reluctant. Shaking your head banishes this strange feeling. No matter, they are two people who have nothing to do with each other. It is natural for them to separate. Look at your watch. It''s almost time. Wenli carries a bag and a small box and goes downstairs. The driver was already waiting for her and drove her to court. ¡­¡­ In the court, Wen Li sits nervously on the trial seat. Seeing Xi Baiqiao brought in, her heart is pulled together In just a few days, xibaiqiao was haggard again. Xi Baiqiao raised his head and saw the warm glass on the table. He smiles and nods to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Yang lips, also smile, moved mouth type, "don''t be afraid." "Well." Xibaiqiao nodded to her. He is not afraid. He Jinting, the first lawyer of imperial capital, defends him. How can he be afraid? He is not afraid, he is looking forward to, looking forward to take Wenli away! The judge was shocked and said, "be quiet, I''ll start the trial officially..." As the judge spoke, the trial began. Wen Li holds a heart and doesn''t miss every word.Court trial, half-way break, closing speech Wenli is in the lounge, drinking water. She is really nervous. He Jinting came over, "madam." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and suddenly looked up at he Jinting, "lawyer he." He Jinting said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, madam. Don''t worry If you win, you will win. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li nodded and said, "thank you, lawyer he." "You are serious." He Jinting bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "Sir, Xi boqiao is his elder brother-in-law. If his subordinates can''t get his elder brother-in-law out and make you sad, then I can''t keep my position as the first counsel. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. How could Han Ximing say that? "Ha ha." He Jinting said with a smile, "madam, you are very kind to you. You and your wife are very affectionate It''s going to be a good story. " Wen Li pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed uneasily. "I''ll leave first." "Good." Wenli nodded with a smile, but the feeling in her heart was strange. Why is Han Ximing so nice to her? Isn''t she just a shield for him? Do you play? Is it too much! After the break, the court will announce the result of the trial. ¡­¡­ Wen Li returned to the seat and sat, holding her hands tightly, looking at Xi Baiqiao and the judge. Secretly praying, God bless, Bo Qiao must not have anything! On the bench, start sentencing. "I have ruled that Xi Baiqiao''s manslaughter case is not guilty. This case is an accident Xi Baiqiao is approved and released in court! " "Ah -" Wen Li suddenly stood up and covered her mouth excitedly, her eyes suddenly became moist! Bo Qiao is OK! Bo Qiao is really OK! He Jinting came over and bowed to her, "madam." Wen Li nodded his thanks, "lawyer he, thank you Thank you so much "You are welcome, madam." He Jinting said with a smile, "you''d better thank you. You''re just about to point a gun at your subordinates. Well, I''ll leave. " "All right." Wen Li watched him leave with a smile, then turned to the dock. In the dock, the police are releasing the handcuffs for Xi Baiqiao. Xibaiqiao is also looking this way. Wenli and his eyes collide with each other and smile with tears. Chapter 1282 Outside the court, the car of the presidential palace is waiting for Wen Li. However, Wenli turns out from the back door. She has an appointment with xibaiqiao to meet there. Wen Li is carrying a bag and a box. This is all she has. From then on, I left the Wen family They really depend on each other. Wenli anxiously waiting, from time to time raised his hand looking at the watch, how can not Baiqiao come? "Little glass!" Behind, a low call. Wen Li turns back, it''s Xi Baiqiao! "Bo Qiao!" Xi Baiqiao trotted forward, holding Wenli in her arms and closing her eyes, "Xiaoli! I really came out I see you again! I''m not dreaming, am I After such a disaster, they all felt unreal. Wen Lihong looked at her eyes and tried to hold back her tears. "It''s not a dream, it''s true Bo Qiao, you''re OK. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao looked at Wen Li, "we can''t go back to Wen''s home. Do you regret it?" After all, his affairs have something to do with the Wen family. Although he was acquitted, but Where can the Wen family accommodate him? "No regrets." Wen Li shakes her head and laughs with tears, "Wen''s family is not home for us It''s the cage, birch. We''re free. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao pause, "but, Xiaoli, I Without money, it will be very hard in the future. " Wen Li held his hand tightly, his eyes were firm, and encouraged him. "Don''t say that. We will live together. I''m not afraid of hardship Life is not bitter, as long as the heart is not tired Xi Baiqiao was quite moved. He held Wen Li in his arms again. "Xiao Li, you are so good I will try my best to make a good life for you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded with a smile and clenched Xi Baiqiao''s hand, "let''s go! It''s too late. It''s time for someone to come after me... " "Good." Xibaiqiao holding Wenli''s hand, two people walk the path, left the court. - railway station. Xi Baiqiao takes Wenli and sits down in the waiting room. The crowd was bustling and noisy. Xibaiqiao looked at Wenli and whispered, "Xiaoli, are we in such a hurry to go?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "no hurry, no way." "Good." Xi Baiqiao chuckles. They are going to be together in their life. He listens to Xiao Li''s words. He just felt guilty, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry At present, I can only let you suffer with me like this. " "Don''t say that." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s not that I suffer with you, it''s that we suffer together In the future, don''t talk about raising me. Let''s face it together and eat it together. " "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded solemnly, holding Wenli''s hand. Wen Li asked him, "Bai Qiao, what''s your plan after that? Why go to Lidu? " "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao frowned slightly and said. "I study mechanical engineering. Lidu is the largest machinery manufacturing Kingdom at present I think I''ll have more opportunities to go there than to spend here. Although, we can also live by working. " Wen Li frowned. She knew that Xi Baiqiao had ambition and ideal. She nodded, without much concern. "Well, it''s up to you. All the tickets have been bought. You have an ideal. You should realize it. " "Little glass." Xibaiqiao held her hand, her eyes shining, "you believe me, I will succeed." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded, "I believe, never doubted." Xi boqiao turned her eyes and saw the small password box on her hand. Her face suddenly showed panic, "Xiao Li, this What is it? " "This one." Wen Li frowned, "I brought it out of the Wen family I saw Tian Liling sneaking into my room to steal this. I robbed it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao swallowed his saliva nervously, "do you know what''s in here?" "I don''t know." Wen Li shook his head. "I tried it twice. If I couldn''t open it, I put it on." "Oh." Xi Baiqiao nodded, as if relieved. Wen Li didn''t pay much attention, and didn''t notice what was wrong with him. "Cough." Xi Baiqiao covered his mouth and coughed twice. Wen Li frowned and held him, "Bo Qiao, stop talking. You must have been injured after you''ve been in there so long Does it matter? " "It''s OK, cough." While Xi Baiqiao was talking, she had coughed several times. It''s closed inside. I don''t dare to get sick. As soon as I come out, the disease comes out. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li frowns. What can I do? How can Xi Baiqiao survive to Lidu?"Cough..." Xi Baiqiao coughs all the time. Wen Li is really worried. She raises her hand and looks at her watch. It''s still some time before she drives. "Bai Qiao, you wait here. I have to buy medicine for you." "Little glass." As soon as Wen Li turned around, Xi Baiqiao held her. He looked very painful. He frowned and shook his head. "Don''t go..." Wen Li''s eyes are wet. She knows why Xi Baiqiao is blocking her. "Bo Qiao, don''t worry about money Your body is the most important thing. " "Xiao Li, cough..." "Lie down." Wen Li covers the quilt for him and holds his hand. He finds his palm cold. "Bo Qiao, you wait. I''ll be back soon!" There was no longer any delay. She knew how serious Xi Baiqiao''s illness was. Leaving the station in a hurry, Wen Li rushes to xibaiqiao''s drugstore where she often takes medicine. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the inner courtyard of the presidential palace. Han Ximing sits on the sofa, his tie is torn open, and he hangs it on his neck obliquely. He can''t express a gloomy and decadent breath, which makes people dare not look up when they just look at it. His subordinates are all silent. "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile, "have you lost someone to me?" Chen Zi''ang frowned, "Sir, I''ve already found it." Already looking for it? It''s been six hours since the end of the trial! They''ve lost someone to him, and now they have the face to look for it! "Bang" sound, crisp ring! Everyone was surprised, it was Han Ximing who raised his hand and broke the glass vase on the table! The fragments rolled down to the ground, and the people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. Han Ximing stood up and looked down. "Find it for me! Turn over the whole imperial capital for me! " "Yes Chen Zi''ang was so frightened that he took people down quickly. "What are you standing for? Go door to door Everyone retreated, and the living room became quiet. Han Ximing''s tall body shook and suddenly squatted on the ground. Reach out and pick up the debris on the ground This glass vase is his favorite. But now it''s broken! Han Ximing holds the fragment tightly, the fragment stabs into his palm, and the blood flows out Down the palm of his hand. "Xiaoli, why do you want to run?" Han Ximing closed her eyes, looking miserable. "Don''t you like me?" He clenched his jaw and shook his head very slowly. No, Xiaoli won''t! All her life, she can only like him! Han Ximing raised her hand and took something out of her pocket. Silk like texture I embroidered the ribbon for him! Han Ximing has a cold smile on her lips. Chapter 1283 "Boss." Wen Li was out of breath, because he was running too fast, his lungs were aching. "Oh, little girl It''s you. " The boss also recognized her and said with a smile, "you haven''t come yet." "Yes." Wen Li nodded anxiously and asked in a hurry, "the medicine I often catch Is there any finished product? I don''t have time. I need to take it away now. " "The medicine..." The boss thought, "yes, there are. We often cook for others But it''s a guest order. " "Boss." Wen Li frowned and pleaded, "I''m in a hurry. My brother is ill. Can you give it to me first? The guest didn''t come to pick it up. Could you cook it for him again? " "This..." The boss thought about it, he sympathized with Wen Li''s situation, gritted his teeth and agreed. "Well, here you are first." "Thank you, boss!" Wen Li was so grateful that her eyes were red. She took out the money and said, "boss, I only have enough money to buy two pairs of..." "Ah." The boss looked at her and sighed, "I''ll give you three." He took the bag and began to fill it for her. He said, "you cousin, this disease has been dragging on, and your condition is not good. What should you do in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li lowered her head, and she was helpless. The boss installed it for her. "Take it." "Thank you, boss." Wen Li is full of tears, living so hard, I don''t know when, in their life, can clear the haze, see the sun? Take the medicine, Wenli out of the drugstore. However, as soon as I went down the steps, I saw a few cars parked at the door. Wen Li was frightened and subconsciously stepped back She saw it, Chen Ziang! The door opens, and Han Ximing gets out of the car and looks in the direction of Wenli. At that moment, Wen Li was almost frozen to death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is out of control and shivers. Han Ximing hooked her lips and walked straight over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head, "no, no..." "No?" Han Ximing smiles and squints, "haven''t you heard a word? All over the world, is it the king''s land! You run? How dare you run? Where can you run under my nose? Ah He gave a loud drink, mingled with anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was shivering all over. She was so frightened that she summoned up her courage, "Han Ximing, please let me go, OK? I don''t know you and I don''t care about your wealth Let me go "Oh..." Han Ximing''s smile is cold to the bone! He suddenly raised his hand and pinched Wenli''s jaw. "Listen, my glory and wealth are not given casually! Now that I have given it to you, you must accept it. You can''t help it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was shocked. How could there be such a reason? She frowned obstinately and shook her head, "Han Ximing, you should be reasonable! Do you really think that when you are in that position, you can cover up the sky? " "Covering the sky with one hand?" Han Ximing lost her smile and her eyes swept towards her, sharp as a knife. "You think I''m covering up now? Why didn''t you say that when I was asked to save Xi Baiqiao? " "I..." Wen Li felt guilty and his eyes twinkled. "Yes, I thank you very much for this However, can I not use myself to repay it? " "Repay?" Han Ximing shook his head and chuckled, "did you repay it?" "I..." Wen Li''s language is stagnant, but there is no refutation. Suddenly, a tight hand, was Han Ximing seized the wrist. Without a word, Han Ximing dragged her to the car. Wen Li struggled, "what are you going to do? Where are you taking me? " Wen Li is terrified at the thought of being in the presidential palace. She doesn''t want to go back! She doesn''t want to go back to that cage, she doesn''t want to be his woman! With a heartless man together, she will be very painful all her life! "Go up!" Han Ximing can''t help but throw her into the car. "Where, sir?" "Private house." "Yes." The car is not going to the presidential palace. Under the name of Han Ximing, naturally, there are many private properties. The car stopped in front of a quiet villa. Wen Li was dragged out of the car by Han Ximing. She cried in pain, "Han Ximing, please let me go!" You know, xibaiqiao is still waiting for her at the station! He''s not feeling well! Han Ximing suddenly stops, but Wen Li doesn''t respond. Sheng Sheng bumps into him and bumps his nose. "Ah..." "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing frowned, reached for her face and said, "where did you bump into it?""Wuwu..." Wen Li couldn''t help crying and cried, "what do you want?" "Follow me in." Han Ximing frowned and looked at her. "I don''t know!" Wen Li simply squatted on the ground, "you quickly let me go!" Ah Han Ximing shakes her head silently, leans down and holds her up. She won''t go. He''s the only one to hold her. Wen Li stares at him, "Hello! Han Ximing, put me down quickly "Are you sure?" Han Ximing''s eyes were cold. At the door, another car came. When the door opened, someone came down with Xi Baiqiao. As soon as Wenli saw Xi Baiqiao, she was immediately nervous to come down, "Baiqiao, Baiqiao!" "Cough..." Xi Baiqiao was brought here from the station, the whole process is still confused, at the moment to see Wenli, immediately rushed over, "Xiaoli!" "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li struggles to get down, but Han Ximing doesn''t let her go at all. Xi Baiqiao is also, just ran two steps, was stopped by the person, "honest point!" "Wuwu..." Wen Li red eyes, staring at Han Ximing, "what do you want?" "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile, "your cousin is a dying tuberculosis. Now Even the Wen family is gone. If you want him to live, you have to beg me! " Wen Li is stunned and stares at Han Ximing. What does he mean? Is he going to crush people with power? Han Ximing doesn''t speak any more and walks in with Wen Li in her arms. Behind him was Xi Baiqiao''s hoarse roar, "Xiao Li! You let her go! Xiaoli Ah... " "Bai Qiao." Wen Li''s face is full of tears. Han Ximing holds her upstairs and puts her on the sofa. He raised his hand and rubbed it hard on her face. He said sternly, "listen, don''t cry for that man! Otherwise, I want him to suffer a thousand times, ten thousand times more than he is now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is shocked. This man is a devil! Dong Dong, the door knocks. Chen Zi''ang came in and asked, "Sir, what about Xi Baiqiao? It seems that he is very ill. " Han Ximing light way, "go out, wait at the door." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chen Ziang bows and retreats. Wen Li nervously looked at him, anxious to get up, but he held him down, "what do you want? He has asthma! If you can''t breathe, you''ll die! " "If it wasn''t for me." Han Ximing slightly squinted, "but, what do you want?" Chapter 1284 Wen Li looks at Han Ximing blankly. She doesn''t know what he means. "Hum." Han Ximing hummed, cold. "Look at your tears! In front of me, you shed tears for another man! That''s very brave. " "I..." Wen Li was shocked and stopped crying immediately. She is afraid of this man. She is really afraid of She raised her hand and wiped her tears. "I don''t cry, I don''t cry now You, you save Bai Qiao. " "Save him?" Han Ximing raised her hand and pinched her jaw. "Don''t forget, I''ve saved him once! Why should I save him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and nervously clenched his palm, "that What do you want? " Han Ximing looked at her coldly, "what do I want? Don''t you know? You''re so smart, don''t you know? " Wen Li looked at him, his eyes clear, but deep At the moment, there is no cover, showing a strong possessive! Wen Li''s heart was startled and trembled, "I, I..." She knew that Han Ximing wanted her! I didn''t expect that after working with him for such a long time, at the moment, she still had to give in to him. Wen Li is a self reliant person. It doesn''t matter how hard she suffers. She believes that as long as she lives on her own, no matter how hard it is, she can go on. She is not greedy. However, no matter how hard people try, there is no way to fight against heaven! Unfortunately for her, this time, the people she met Just like God! Han Ximing, the God of C country! It''s the imperial capital Supreme heaven! She could imagine that as long as he didn''t let go, xibaiqiao would be finished. However, xibaiqiao is her only relative. Xi Baiqiao is still young. He has ambition and ideal. He shouldn''t end up like this Wen Li raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "Can I have a bath first?" Once these words were uttered, Wen Li had made up her mind. Since there was no place to escape and fight for fate, at least She wants to keep Xi Baiqiao. Han Ximing frowned, "have you figured it out?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. Oh Han Ximing smile, "how do you think, tell me?" His hand, caressing her cheek, fondly stroking, "tell me what you think." "I''ll stay with you and get married Whatever it is, it''s up to you. " Wen Li was biting her teeth, trying to hold back her tears. For her, she is such a person who does not yield to fate, but now bow to Han Ximing, what a shame? Han Ximing grits her teeth and gets the answer he wants, but why Not happy at all? If he can''t figure it out, he won''t! Anyway, Xiaoli is his! His people, this life also don''t want to escape! Han Ximing released her, pointing to the direction of the bathroom, "go." Wen Li is biting her teeth and her nails are embedded in her palm. Nodded, "OK." She got up, walked to the bathroom, and couldn''t help looking back. She wanted to ask if he could save Xi Baiqiao However, he held back. This man, although she doesn''t get along for a long time, knows him more or less. Han Ximing is eccentric. The more she mentions it, the more she is afraid that he will ignore it. Simply, I don''t want to ask. Wenli steps into the bathroom. As soon as he closed the door of the bathroom, he heard Han Ximing''s low voice, commanding his servants. "Well, that man Now let the doctor treat him. " Hearing this, Wen Li Meng covered his chest and was greatly relieved. Anyway, Birch''s okay. Wenli lingered in the bathroom for a long time before she went out. There was only a bath towel in the bathroom. She just went out with a bath towel on her head. Outside, Han Ximing is wearing a nightgown and her hair is not completely dry I''ve just had a bath, too. Single men and few women, living in the same room, have just taken a bath. What will happen next? Do you still need to explain? Wen Li was nervous, and his palms were full of sweat, even though the air conditioning in the room was on enough. Han Ximing is drinking red wine. When she sees her coming out, she puts down her glass and comes over. He raised his hand and stroked her hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s body trembled. "Are you afraid?" Han Ximing asked in a deep voice. Wen Li said nothing. Do you need to ask? Han Ximing frowned and said, "originally, I didn''t want to be so quick. I want to wait until you accept me But, you are too disobedient! In this case, I have to let you become my person first He reached around her waist and carried the man into his arms. "Ah..." Wen Li light call, two bodies close together. She looked up, pink lips slightly open, at him at a loss."Listen, you''re my man In this life, you are my people! I can allow you to do anything, you can be lawless with me, just a little You can''t leave me! You can''t have someone else in your heart! " Han Ximing said in a deep voice, like a confession, but more like an order! Wen Li''s body was cold, and he kept shaking, "listen and hear. Well -- " pink lips, instantly kissing by Han Ximing. His hot body temperature is beyond Wen Li''s imagination How can a person''s appearance and interior be so different? Han Ximing is like a fire, which is about to burn her to death! Suddenly, I was in the air. Wen Li is picked up by Han Ximing and put in the soft bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli was nervous, afraid, and unwilling to close her eyes. Han Ximing bullied her and ordered her, "open your eyes and look at me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli had to open his eyes, red eyes helplessly looking at him. Han Ximing roared and pressed Wenli into her arms. "Tell me, who am I?" "Sir..." Wen Li frowned and grabbed his arm. Fearing that he would be angry, he quickly changed his words, "no, Han Han Ximing. " "Call me Ximing." At the moment, Han Ximing is very gentle, "or, Xiaobao..." "Well?" Wen Li was in a daze. "Ximing, Xiaobao? Ah - " Han Ximing seems to be crazy. He can''t hear Wen Li Listen to her call him like this, he wants to have her, again and again, without any leeway! That night, Han Ximing turned into a wolf, and the warmth and forbearance of a few days ago have disappeared "Han Ximing, please, I''m so tired..." Wen Li''s throat is hoarse and his eyes are swollen. However, no matter how she begged him, he would not stop After that, Wen Li could not move. She buries her cheek in the pillow. She has never been so shameful in her life. She is with a man Such intimacy! Han Ximing hugs her in her arms and kisses her as if she is not only tired. "Be obedient and don''t make trouble I''ll give you all the best in the world. " Wen Li closed her eyes and tears flowed to her heart. Is the best he says what she wants? Chapter 1285 Wake up in the morning, Wenli nest in the arms of Han Ximing. "Ah?" Wenli was startled. How could she? She fell asleep in the wolf''s arms? This is terrible! No, what time is it? Why is he still asleep? Wen Li looked at the wall clock. It was already ten o''clock! My God! However, it''s no wonder that this man Did you ask her for a night last night? It seems that they went to bed just before dawn. Wen Li''s face was hot when she thought of it. "Hello..." Wen Li raised his hand, against Han Ximing''s chest, trying to push him away, "wake up." "Well..." Han Ximing frowned and opened her eyes slowly. Before the eyes were fully opened, the palm held the back of Wenli''s head and bowed to kiss her. "Well --" Wen Li was shocked. What happened to him? Is he going to Wenli is afraid. Now she is still sore. "Hello, Han Ximing!" Wen Li raised his hand and beat his chest, "what time is it? Get up. Are you out of office today? Are you a Hun Jun? " "Well?" Han Ximing pick eyebrows, finally let her go, HunJun? Since his succession, he has always been diligent in government affairs? In this world, only Xiao Li dares to say so. However, if he is not angry, he will not be angry with her. With an extension of his arm, he sat up with Wen Li in his arms and put her in his arms. "I''m a civil servant, and civil servants have holidays." Wen Li''s mouth, civil servant? He has a lot of face to say. Is he an ordinary civil servant? I don''t know. I thought he was the kind of civil servant who was sitting in the street with a stamp waiting for someone to stamp. Wen Li said, "today is a working day." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''m glad that my citizens are so clear, but I''m on marriage leave. " Marriage leave? Wen Li''s body became stiff when he was stunned. He really wants to marry him. "Get up." Han Ximing got up with her and went to the bathroom together. "I asked for a wedding leave. It wasn''t long, but it was my big wedding. How could I have a rest for a while It''s all up to my uncle. " Your uncle is Premier hang Anzhi. "Oh, yes." "Premier Hang is also the father of his sister-in-law," Han added ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li frowned, nodded and asked her, "what are you doing?" "Bath, together." ¡­¡­ When she came out of the bathroom, Wenli''s face was red, and her body became more and more sour and soft Just now, she was eaten by him again! Wen Li now knows that Han Ximing''s zodiac sign can''t be found in the zodiac Han Ximing is a wolf! It''s also strange. How did a person like him hold back some time ago? Wen Li is wearing a tie for Han Ximing. She was a little absent-minded. She looked up at him from time to time, but she didn''t dare to be aboveboard. She wanted to talk but stopped. "Oh." Han Ximing said with a smile, "I know what you want to ask But don''t talk about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Lifen''s lips moved, "I..." Han Ximing frowned, "I just tell you that he is OK now. After we get married Naturally, I have plans for him. You have to know that I let people get him out of prison. I have the ability to let him in again! " ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li nodded, "I know." Looking at her, Han Ximing is not in a good mood. He never thought that one day, he would use this way to force Xiaoli to stay by his side! But what else could he do? It''s absolutely impossible to lose Xiaoli. - the news of the president''s wedding has caused a stir in the imperial capital. Although he was in the inner courtyard of the presidential palace, Wen Li had already felt the waves. It''s the news that is pushed all day long on the website and mobile phone. You know, the identity of Han Ximing is the envy of countless people in the imperial capital. He is the son of a noble family, the son of a noble family, and the descendant of a meritorious family Of course, he himself is also a handsome, extraordinary, how many emperors are girls of the male god! Who would a man like this marry? What kind of woman do you need to be worthy of him? The major media are exploring the identity of the bride, but None of them succeeded. Han Ximing protected Wenli very well. "Ah..." In the yard, Wen Li is lying on a cane chair and sighs. A week, a week to go, they''re going to have a wedding. "Madame." The housekeeper came over. "Well?" Wen Li recovered, and immediately stood up, "is he all right?" At that time just now, Han Ximing was working out. He had the habit of working out all the year round and never stopped working out one day. So I can stay on the glass chair. Now the housekeeper came to see her, thinking it was Han Ximing."Yes." The housekeeper nodded, "your honor, go upstairs to bathe and change clothes. They have arrived Come in They Wen Li''s heart was cold. Naturally, she knew who the housekeeper was. That''s the man who registered the marriage! As your excellency, Han Ximing does not need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for marriage registration. The public officers have come to the inner court and will register them in a moment. Ah Wen Li sighed to himself, feeling so unreal, how did he come to this step with him? The housekeeper leads the way. Wen Li enters the entrance. Han Ximing just comes down from the upstairs and reaches for her. Wen Li understood what he meant and came to hold his hand. They went to the living room together. "Sir, Madame." The public servants stood up together, and the housekeeper and the servants stood on the side with the wedding candy. "Well." Han Ximing takes Wen Li to sit down and asks, "which ones should I fill in?" "These, and these, finally sign the name..." Under the respectful guidance of public officials, Han Ximing holds a pen and fills in the forms one by one. Wen Li looked at his and his own. Push the form to him, "you have good handwriting, you write for me." "Good." Han Ximing nodded, "all listen to you. You are my wife. Here, you are older than me." The official and the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing. "Your Excellency and Madame, they are very close to each other." Wen Li''s cheek is hot. Is the couple affectionate? This deep, deep some inexplicable ah! She still didn''t understand why han Ximing had to be him? Fill in the form and sign your name. The official handed over the clay and said, "Sir, madam, please stamp your hand This is popular nowadays. Two fingers are printed together to form a heart word, which has a good meaning. " "Well, it''s good." Han Ximing nodded slightly and touched her hand with his fingers. Seeing that Wen Li didn''t move, he also touched her hand. Stick your hands together and print them in the blank space of the marriage letter. Two thumbprint, although a big and a small, but still a complete heart word. Wen Li looks at it and feels wonderful. "Little glass." Han Ximing suddenly lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "we are married." ¡­¡­ This commitment was made many years later. I hope it won''t be too late. Chapter 1286 In the evening, Han Ximing and Wen Li come down from the stairs. They have just seen the wedding design process sent by the Minister of publicity and the Minister of information. "What do you think?" Han Ximing hugs Xiao Li and asks her for advice. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I think it''s very good." Han Ximing frowned slightly, unable to guess Wenli''s mind. Is she really satisfied or Doesn''t it matter? In fact, Wen Li was neither dissatisfied nor indifferent. Because, such a wedding, has been completely beyond her imagination. Although girls love to look forward to and fantasize, who can make their dreams come true if they really marry the president? But her attitude, in Han Ximing''s eyes But there are some perfunctory elements. After all, their relationship now is not comparable to that of four years ago. Although Han Ximing has a bad heart, he has always been a quiet man Everything is hidden in my heart. There''s movement at the entrance. There came the sound of the housekeeper laughing, "third lady, Uncle Oh, young lady and young master... " Wen Li was stunned. How could there be so many people? She looked up at Han Ximing, who frowned and explained, "zaozao, Junbang, and their children." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and followed Han Ximing downstairs. She was not shocked by this. She had met Jun bang and Wen Li for a long time But their children? Wen Li stares at her big eyes and counts One two three four five! Ah, ah, are these five? "Mommy, hold..." "Daddy, hug!" There are two standing on the ground, holding one early, and Liang Junbang has already held two. As a result, the two on the ground disagree. One is entangled early, and the other is dragging Liang Junbang''s trouser legs. Wen Li opens her mouth wide. My God They, so many children? How lovely! Her expression, Han Ximing see in the eye, Han Ximing slightly bent down, in her ear low said, "a pair of twins, a pair of triplets, don''t envy, early genetic my mother, I and big brother are twins, we may also." "Ah?" Wenli was startled, and her cheek turned red. This person, she said she envied it? She just thought, the baby is so cute. So many, five little meatballs. "Hum." Han Ximing stepped forward and looked at Liang Junbang, "you bring these five, want to demolish the house?" "Hey, hey." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "no, they want to be flower children for you? I''ll take them to measure their figure and make dresses. There are not many days left "Tut." Han Ximing frowned and smacked, "Liang Junbang, which two money do you lack?" "Hey, hey." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "that''s not what I said. We should be diligent and frugal in running our family My wife taught me that there are many children in our family. I''m afraid the family property will not be enough in the future! Of course, if you can, you have to, right, wife? " He said while looking at the morning. Early endure smile, nodded, "is, well said." Finish saying, put the baby in the arms to Han Ximing, "second elder brother, hold for me." "Ah..." Han Ximing headache, holding nephew do not know how to do, "do not give me ah!" "Take care of your children. The housekeeper has asked someone to come and measure your body size..." Early just don''t care, she looks at Wen Li, hold her hand, "go, we go to the flower hall to talk." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile and went to the flower hall early. Early pull her to sit down, looking at her, "look good, living here is still used to it?" It has to be said that women''s good looks also depend on decoration. Wenli is naturally beautiful, but after being decorated by a professional makeup artist in the presidential palace, it really shows the temperament of the first lady. Wen Li smiles and nods, "it''s very good." She is telling the truth, though Han Ximing forced her to stay by her side. But in life, Han Ximing is really meticulous. "Little glass." Holding her hand early, he said. "My second brother, do this Do you blame him in your heart? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and told the truth, "I want to say I don''t complain. Do you believe it?" Early surprised, but then also laughed, "small glass, your temperament is good." Early also can''t help worrying, "well, you and my second brother..." She wanted to ask, since there is resentment, can we live together well? Wen Li guessed it and said with a smile, "do you want to ask whether we will become a resentful couple, right?" "Well." Frown and nod early. Although Xiao Li lost her memory, she was still smart, unlike her time."Ha ha." Wen Li lightly smiles, unties the high collar of the long skirt and shows it to zaozao, "look at this..." As soon as I stare, I am shocked Wen Li''s neck was covered with kisses and even bite marks! Early is also the person who came, how can not know what this is! How fierce this is! Does the second brother want to swallow Xiaoli? Wen Li''s face was slightly hot and his eyes were moist. "He''s been like this these days I''m already his man. " Listening to her tone, I understood earlier Xiao Li, it''s not voluntary! So, is it the second brother? Early frown, love small glass. Even though I know that my second brother likes Xiaoli, I can''t understand his rude and rude behavior! Can''t he just take his time? How many sacrifices did Xiao Li make for him. "Xiao Li, don''t blame the second brother. He is worried..." Early helpless, can only persuade her like this. "Well." Wen Li nodded and sighed. "I know that I am the envy of women all over the world. I can marry him It''s the dream of many women''s lives. " Holding her hand early, she was a little nervous, "Xiao Li, you Don''t you want to? Don''t you like second brother at all? " "Like it?" Wen Liying was tearful and smiling, "how many days have I known him? I''m not even familiar with him. Do you like him? " "Xiaoli..." If it wasn''t for their family, Xiao Li would not have become like this and would not have forgotten her second brother! "But..." Wen Li said, "I have married him. This afternoon, we have registered I''m his wife. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early, looking at Wen Li. Wen Li said with a smile, "don''t look at me as if I have a lot of courage. In fact, I''m very conservative. I''m his man, and now I''m married I will like him and live with him in the future. My husband, there is only one in my life I don''t hate him, I don''t hate him. " "Little glass." Early love move, will Wenli into the arms. Patting her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, second brother loves you very much. You will be happy It will be very happy. " Wen Li smiles. Do you love him? So What about the woman in his heart? What about the woman who gave birth to him? She was silent and didn''t want to say anything. Chapter 1287 At the gate of the inner courtyard, hang Anzhi, Ruan Daning, Han Ximing and Wen Li are dressed neatly. They are all in formal clothes, and their expressions are very serious, especially Wen Li She''s so nervous. She''s so nervous. Her palms are sweating. Today, hang Zehao and Leci will return home. Two old people, on holiday in Switzerland. When you get the news that your grandson is going to get married, why don''t you come back immediately? They were supposed to go to the airport to meet them, but the two old people were also stubborn and didn''t inform hang Anzhi and Han Ximing when they came back. But on a whim, I come back when I want to. When they received the news, the two old people were on their way back from the airport. They had to change their clothes and wait at the gate of the inner courtyard. "Don''t be nervous." Han Ximing took her hand and wiped the sweat from her palm. "Grandma and grandfather will like you, especially grandma. She is very kind." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nodded, but she was still nervous. They are all real aristocrats. How can she not be nervous with her family background? I''m afraid the elders are picky. It is said that Han Ximing was raised by his grandfather and grandmother. He may be more picky than his parents. "Here you are, sir." The housekeeper couldn''t hide his happiness. On the road ahead, two beams of light are slowly approaching. The car, it''s stopped. Hang Anzhi and Ruan Daning looked at each other and laughed. They stepped forward and said, "Dad, mom." Han Ximing holds Wen Li''s hand, "go, go." "Well." Wen Li swallowed and followed him. The door opened, "sir..." As soon as hang Zehao and Leci get out of the car, the housekeeper''s tears are coming out. Hang Zehao looked around with a smile, "Oh, long time no see..." Leci nodded with a smile and looked up at Wenli. See Han Ximing standing in front of him, Wen Li standing in his hand a little position, but the two hands are holding together. "Little glass?" When Letz opened his mouth, tears were coming down. "Ma." Ruan Daning stepped forward and held Leci, "Why are you still crying? It scares Xiaoli... " "Oh." Leci nods. She remembers that Ruan Daning once mentioned to her on the phone that Xiaoli had a problem and forgot the past. Also thousands of exhortations, never use the past things to stimulate her. Leci comes forward and holds Wenli''s hand. "Good boy Let Grandma have a good look. " Hang Zehao also came up and looked at Wen Li, "child." Wen Li''s tense tongue was dry, trying to keep calm, courteous and polite, "grandfather, grandmother." "Well." Hang Zehao nodded, not bad Behave appropriately and freely. When Letz looked at it, his eyebrows wrinkled, "you child It''s too thin. How can you be so thin? How do you take care of Ximing? " "Tut." Han Ximing frowns. How can the elder blame him when he sees Xiao Li thin? He said, "grandma, she eats a lot." "Then eat more. Can''t the family afford it?" "You young people just don''t understand Your aunt is not in good health. She can''t bother. I''m not afraid. I''m back. Whether it''s Dandan or Xiaoli, I''ll take care of you. " Hang Anzhi and Han Ximing look at each other. Sure enough, there are two elders in this inner courtyard. - Letz came back and did what he said. These days, Wen Li''s stomach is going to burst. "Little glass." Han Ximing pushes the door in, wearing casual clothes and holding a tray in his hand. Wen Li just came out of the bathroom, staring at him in amazement, subconsciously covering his stomach, "what''s this?" "Soup." Han Ximing''s answer is extremely simple. However, Wen Li''s face changed, frowning in annoyance, "still eat, can I not eat? I really can''t eat any more, and I ate a lot in the evening I''m really fat. " Look at her. She pinched her stomach My body. " Han Ximing smokes from the corner of his mouth. Is this also called meat? Has Xiao Li never seen a fat man? He came forward and held Wen Li''s hand, "the soup is still hot, I''m afraid I''ll get fat Come on, exercise with me. " "Ah?" Wen Li was even more afraid, "you, can''t you let me rest for a few days..." This man doesn''t go around her every night. He''s so energetic! He is not tired, she is. Han Ximing said, "no, it''s for your own good." "Ah..." Han Ximing sits on the chair, holding Wenli on her body, pinches her waist and puts the person down. "Ah..." Wen Li was hung upside down and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" "Get up." Han Ximing is serious, "help you exercise."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li blushed. It turned out that when he said sports, he meant this. She thought It seems that she thinks too much. Wen Li straightens her waist and lifts herself up. Before she sits down, Han Ximing holds the back of her head and kisses her on the lip. "Come on, get up A kiss for your sport. " Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "can I not have this reward?" "No appeal Rejected. " Han Ximing picked her eyebrows and put her down, "come on." So every time Wen Li gets up, Han Ximing kisses her. So a come and go, Wen Li sweating, not to say, but also by his fight face red, panting. "Er..." Finally, Han Ximing clasps the back of her head, her eyes are dark. The voice also became hoarse, "Xiao Li, you are sweating." "What are you doing..." Wenli''s heart beat faster and felt the danger signal from him! "I''m sweating. It smells like sweat. It''s better to Why don''t you take another shower? " Wen Li hasn''t said a word yet, but he has been picked up by Han Ximing and goes straight to the bathroom. "Hello..." Wen Li wants to protest, but what''s the use? Han Ximing kicks open the bathroom door and throws Wenli in the bath. Wenli''s silk pajamas are immediately soaked, revealing her graceful posture. Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled fiercely, and her eyes became more and more dark. "Xiao Li, I think Just now the amount of exercise may not be too large, as we exercise, while taking a bath "No! Well - " " the appeal is invalid and must be rejected! " ¡­¡­ Coming out of the bathroom, Wenli has no strength and is held in her arms by Han Ximing. Han Ximing opened the soup bowl and took a sip of it. "Well, fortunately I used the thermos cup, otherwise it would be cold Well, drink now. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li is so weak that Han Ximing has to pick up a spoon and feed her, "tired, drink more You are really too thin. Come on, open your mouth and watch out for the heat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opens her mouth, drinking soup and peeping at Han Ximing. All of a sudden, I feel very secure. If You can do this all your life. In fact, it''s good to talk to him. Han Ximing is really a very attractive man, if they can love each other for a lifetime. Chapter 1288 The wedding process has been decided. On the wedding day, they will start from the presidential palace, lead by the honor guard of the three armed forces, and then hold a formal ceremony on the naval ship. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looks at the simulation process on the tablet and is surprised to say nothing. Han Ximing looked down at her, "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? " "Eh?" Wen Li returned and shook his head, "no, it''s not." "Since it''s not, it''s settled." Han Ximing nodded to Chen Ziang, "that''s it." "Yes." Chen Ziang stooped slightly and looked at Han Ximing, as if he had something else to say. Han Ximing understood, holding Wenli''s hand, "take it back to your room and know what''s going on. There will be your entourage that day. She will tell you when and what to do. Don''t worry." "Oh." Wen Li nodded, still a little confused. Knowing that they had something to talk about, Wen Li got up and left the study. Walking to the door, Wenli was still in a muddle. Looking at the tablet in hand, there is their wedding process. It''s really What a shock! Wen Li is good at kneading her face and feels pain. She frowned slightly, a kind of doubt. Maybe she was wrong? Han Ximing may have a sweetheart, but is he really interested in her? Otherwise, such a grand wedding I wish I could tell the world about my posture. Why? Even the president, the wedding has a low-key way, but Han Ximing''s choice is so publicity. Ah Wen Li sighs a little. The wedding is just around the corner She only hoped that after she married him, she would be able to make peace with him in this life without any trouble. Take a step to go, but hear behind, in the study, their conversation, there is her familiar name. "Sir, Xi Baiqiao..." How about Forsythia? Wen Li is a Zheng, can''t help but erect an ear, she also doesn''t want to eavesdrop. But in front of Han Ximing, she did not dare to ask. At the moment, now that she heard it, she naturally wanted to know more about it. What''s the matter with Bai Qiao now? Inside. "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "How is he?" "Sir, xibaiqiao is settled in a special hospital." Chen Zi''ang said, "this Xi Baiqiao is also stubborn. He was OK two days ago. He cooperated with the treatment. These two days Knowing the news that you and your wife are getting married, we will start to make trouble! How all refuse to cooperate, make trouble, the illness aggravates ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s lips, light way. "He wants to die? That''s just right. Let him die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zi was stunned. He had always known Han Ximing well, and only promised, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll take care of this. I won''t let him affect your wedding and his wife''s wedding." "Well."... " Outside the door, Wen Li has covered his mouth in amazement. Bo Qiao knows about her! Bo Qiao refused to treat! What should I do? Listen to Han Ximing''s tone, it means to let go. Han Ximing can ignore Xi Baiqiao, but she can''t. No, she has to find a way to meet Bo Qiao! Turning around, Wenli rushed back to the room. In the study, Han Ximing pauses and looks at Chen Ziang, "is it her?" Chen Zi''ang was slightly stunned, "Sir, what do you say?" Hum Han Ximing gives a silent sneer. Carmine cod is carmine cod. She stands outside the door eavesdropping, and even Chen Ziang can''t notice However, just because Chen Zi''ang didn''t notice it doesn''t mean he didn''t. Han Ximing is sure that Wen Li was eavesdropping at the door just now. She heard the news of Xi Baiqiao, but walked away quietly. She What do you think? What are you going to do? Han Ximing narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking deeply. - in the kitchen of the main courtyard, Wen Li is cooking with Le cixue. In recent years, Letz has become more and more fond of food and health care. Since she came back, the family in the inner courtyard have always been dining together. At this moment, while teaching Wenli, Leci asked her, "Xiaoli, in the future Are you going to be a simple wife, or do you have other plans? " "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and didn''t respond, "grandma, I I haven''t thought about it. " "Don''t be nervous, I just ask When you are with Ximing, you won''t be idle. So I suggest that you be a good lady and don''t do anything else. The things you worry about include Ximing and your uncle. " "Well." Wen Li nodded and laughed, "grandma, I don''t know anything What can I do for Ximing? I can''t help worrying. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le CI is stunned and looks at Wen Li. The eyes are wet uncontrollably. The child I really forgot all about it. She doesn''t remember. She is no inferior to her grandson-in-law Juan bundus. How could she be nothing?"Ah." Lecci tried to smile, "the dough is almost ready. Come on, I''ll teach you how to shape it..." "Good." ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, Letz said with a smile, "come on, sit down. You should have a good taste of this meal today." Hang Zehao, hang Anzhi and Han Ximing all took their seats one after another. Wen Li stood nervously behind Leci. "Little glass?" Han Ximing frowned slightly, "come here." "Ouch." Lecci frowned and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to leave for a while? I''m really sorry for taking up your little glass so long This meal is made by Xiao Li. I''ll give you a taste. " "Really?" With a smile, hang Zehao picked up his chopsticks and said, "then I''ll have a good taste. This is my first time to eat from my granddaughter-in-law Ning Dai is different. Ning Dai is my little granddaughter. Ha ha... " Wen Li''s heart goes up to his throat and stares at hang Zehao nervously. She really works hard. Although she and Han Ximing are at a strange beginning, but Now that she''s married, she wants a good life. "Well." Hang Zehao tasted it and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really good! Have you learned it before? No, I just learned from your grandmother, did I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was very happy. "Thank you, grandfather Eat more. " "Where." Leci said with a smile, "is that what I''m learning now? Is Xiaoli smart? Smart girl, she knows everything. She can understand everything I say immediately. " "Yes, yes." Hang Zehao nodded with satisfaction. On one side, Han Ximing reaches out to Wen Li. Wen Li understood and handed him his hand. Han Ximing took her hand, took her to sit down and whispered in her ear, "what did you do?" "Hee hee." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s really all made by me." Hanximing slightly hook lips, in her palm pinch pinch, "feed mouth soup, I drink." Ah? Wen Li was stunned and looked at the people on the table. How interesting? Han Ximing urged, "hurry up." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li had no choice but to pick up a spoon and put a spoonful of soup in his mouth. Chapter 1289 "Well." Han Ximing drank the soup with a spoon. "Delicious." Wen Li''s face was hot, and he whispered, "is that ok? The elders are here. " "Ha ha..." Hang Zehao couldn''t help laughing first. "You''re free. I''m used to it. The men in our family, whether they are Han or hang, have this virtue. As for husband and wife, love should be good and good. " Wen Li was shy and lowered her head. Although it''s a short time to come here, my family is so warm. After dinner, Han Ximing holds Wen Li''s hand and walks slowly back to his yard. As soon as he entered the entrance, the housekeeper came over and said, "Sir, madam..." He mainly pointed at Wen Li, "madam, the designer just called and said that your wedding ring and wedding dress The finished product has already come out. I''d like to ask you how to arrange the time tomorrow so that they can send it to you. If they are dissatisfied, they can change it in time. " In fact, Han Ximing was too anxious to get married. Even for ordinary people, it takes a lot of time to get married. However, Han Ximing didn''t give them too much time at all. For him His marriage to Xiao Li has been postponed for many years. He can''t wait for more than a second. At this moment, Wen Li listened to this and couldn''t help looking at Han Ximing. "Can I go and see for myself tomorrow?" "Well?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows. Wen Li explained, "if it''s right, it''s just right to bring it back. If it''s not right, it''ll save them running around, mainly I haven''t been out for a long time. I want to go out for a walk. " "But..." Han Ximing hesitated. "I will..." Although he took marriage leave, he could not ignore everything. If it was urgent, he still needed to deal with it. "Never mind, you don''t have to go with me." Wen Li naturally understood what he meant. "I''ll be back soon Just in time, when you''re finished, I won''t be bored. " Han Ximing frowned and nodded, "well, be careful when you go out." "Hee hee." Wen Li said with a smile, "don''t talk as if I was made of paper. Where is so fragile?" "Little glass." Han Ximing suddenly bends over and holds Wenli in his arms. "Well?" Wen Li leaned against him and answered softly. "Well, stay with me." Han Ximing''s low voice seems to have the element of praying, mixed with uneasiness. Wen Li didn''t understand. She nodded with a smile, "we''re married. Where else can I go? I''m not going anywhere I''ve been by your side all my life. " Han Ximing frowned slightly, but her mood was not half relaxed because of her words. Does Xiao Li stay with him just because of his "compulsion"? Now Xiaoli is the same as before, but She was not so infatuated with him any more! - the next morning, Wen Li left the inner courtyard. When she went out, Han Ximing sent her. Looking at her going out, Han Ximing frowned and told Chen Ziang, "let''s go, too." "Yes." Chen Ziang bowed himself to promise, but he was actually muttering. He doesn''t understand. You have time today, but why don''t you go with your wife? But also want to go out after the wife, so quietly follow her? ¡­¡­ After Wenli went out, she went to the designer. While trying on the wedding dress, Zou ran came. Zou ran followed her assistant, who held a tray with her wedding ring in it. "Madame." Zou ran smiles and praises, "it''s beautiful. The handwriting of the chief design director of Vera Wang is really different." "Thank you." Wen Li sincerely thanks, "I think it''s beautiful, too." Zou ran brought up the wedding ring, "madam, have a look Do you like wedding rings? " Wen Li looks at the tray, and the diamond ring inside shakes her eyes. "This Is it too luxurious? " "Well." Zou ran nodded with a smile. "Your assistant called and asked. This is the raw material provided by the Han family Each diamond like this has its own number, and each one is unique. The market price is roughly estimated to be more than 100 million. Luxury is not enough to describe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Liwei opened his lips, too surprised and silent. "Why?" Zou ran stretched out his hand to her waist, "here, is it loose?" The wedding dress designer also laughed and nodded, "it''s really loose. My wife''s figure is too slim. It seems that it needs to be repaired." "Then..." Wen Li said with a smile, "please." "It should be. It''s my pleasure to serve you For me, my wife will wear my wedding dress when she gets married. After that, my threshold will be broken. "Wen Li smiles, "that''s it. I''ll change it." "Yes, please." After changing clothes, Wenli comes out of the dressing room. She is ready to go out. But at the door met Zou ran, Zou Ran is to leave. "Madame." Zou ran bowed slightly, "are you yourself? And your excellency? " Wen Li nodded, "well, he I have something to do "Madame." Zou ran reached out to Wen Li. "I''m sorry I said something to you before. Now you''re going to get married. I don''t think my words are suitable Since Ximing has decided to marry you, I believe that he has put it down. Happy wedding. I wish you happiness. " "Er..." Wen Li nodded in a hurry, "thank you." "If I look at you carefully, I think you look like that girl." Zou ran narrowed his eyes slightly. "Maybe Ximing just likes you. That''s why I have no hope." "Well?" Wen Li was stunned, "have you seen her?" "Well..." Zou ran dun dun, "don''t be regarded as seen, I have seen the side face far away, your appearance, figure, all have some likeness." Wenli was dazed and silent for a moment. "Er..." Zou ran saw her expression, "did I say something wrong? You don''t mind. It''s normal for a man to like the same kind of girl "Well? Well Wen Li lost his mind and nodded, "yes." "Then I''ll go." Zou ran bowed slightly, "goodbye, madam." Zou ran went out first, and Wenli stood in the same place, feeling disappointed Originally, Han Ximing so long love? He chose her, there is such a reason, because she is like him, she? Then she is really shining. He shook his head and put his thoughts away. Wenli went out of the door, and the driver waited there to open the door for her. "Ma''am, will you go back now?" "No Wen Li shook his head, "go to the hospital." In fact, the purpose of her coming out today is to see Xibaiqiao. After her car left, a car followed. Chapter 1290 Specialized hospital. When Wenli arrived, Xi Baiqiao was in a bad condition. Pushing open the door of the ward, Xi Baiqiao sat in front of the window, listless and haggard, with an oxygen tube. Wen Li''s heart sank, and he walked slowly "Forsythia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao reaction is very slow, seems not to hear, body Leng for a while, still staring out of the window. Wen Li was sad and called again, "Bai Qiao." This time, Xi boqiao finally turned around slowly. He sat on the chair and needed to look up at Wen Li. At the moment of seeing Wen Li, his face was written with panic and dismay. In a moment, it turned into joy. His expression was too complicated. "Little glass!" Xibaiqiao blurted out, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Xiaoli how are you? Have they done anything to you? " Wen Li is sad. Is he still worried about her? "Bai Qiao." Wenli came forward, "I''m ok, I''m ok." "Let me see..." Xibaiqiao looked at her up and down. Although Wen Li was the one in front of her, it was not wrong, but He still clearly felt the change. This small glass is no longer a small glass that is not guaranteed in the Wen family and even needs to be saved in eating. She was noble from head to toe! But this kind of noble spirit, is that man gives him! Xibaiqiao''s throat was hard, and his chest was even more stuffy. Because he knew that he couldn''t give Xiao Li such a change. What he couldn''t do with all his life, the man did it easily. But I can''t accept it! "Little glass." Xibaiqiao suddenly grabs Wenli''s hand. "You escaped, didn''t you?" "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and shook his head, "no, Bai Qiao I came to see you. He didn''t shut me up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao pause, can''t believe what he heard, "Xiaoli, he forced you, right? He is in a high position and covers the sky with his own hands That''s why you''re afraid, isn''t it? " "No..." Wen Li shook his head. Although they were afraid at the beginning, they are already married. From the moment she married Han Ximing, she was willing. "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao didn''t believe it. She grabbed her hand tightly and said hastily, "don''t be afraid of them! I know. You''re doing it for me, aren''t you? They keep me here and threaten your Is that right? " While talking, Xi Baiqiao coughed violently. "Cough, cough, cough." "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li held him in a hurry and patted his back, "don''t be so excited! The body matters "Cough..." Xi Baiqiao''s face is pale, "how do you want me not to be excited?" Panting, he grabbed Wen Li''s hand with all his strength. "You''re going to marry him! Xiao Li, why don''t you want me to be excited? " Wen Li was stunned, looking embarrassed. "Bai Qiao, there''s no way He and I can''t change any more. " "What?" Xi Baiqiao couldn''t believe what he heard. Huo Di stood up and said, "Xiao Li, you What do you mean by that? " "Bai Qiao..." Wen lixiu frowns. Naturally, she knows Xi boqiao''s feelings for her. Without Han Ximing, she would be with him. After all, Xi boqiao is the closest person around her. They depend on and support each other. But now, the situation is different. Wen Li shook his head, "listen to me, we You forget, you are good to keep fit, you still have a long way to go, I I''m getting married. " Hearing the speech, Xi Baiqiao''s face was gray and her body was shaking. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li held him in a hurry and choked, "are you ok? I''ll call the doctor... " Said, turned to go. "Don''t go!" Xi Baiqiao grabs her hand and stares at her. Her eyes are full of resentment, which makes Wen Lixin unable to bear. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao gasped hard, "you tell me Are you interested in his high position and power, which can bring honor and wealth? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li has been, although she can understand Xi Baiqiao''s mood, but how can he say so about her? Wen Li shook his head, "Bo Qiao, it''s not like this, it''s not..." "What''s that?" Xibaiqiao raised the volume and growled, "then tell me, what''s the reason! You clearly promised me to go away with me Be together forever! Now, turn around and marry that man! " "Bai Qiao." Wen Li choked and didn''t know how to explain. But looking at Xi Baiqiao''s face, he just worried, "we''ll talk about this later. Let the doctor come in first, OK? They said, you won''t be treated Promise me to cure the disease first¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was stunned and laughed. "Ha ha Treatment? What else can I do? You are going to get married, in this world, I only have myself! We agreed to spend our whole life together, but You abandoned me because of your wealth. In that case, why do I keep my life? " He was so excited that he wanted to rush out. "Where is that man? You let him come out to see me! What if he''s your excellency? Can you be loved by many people? Shameless "No!" Wen Li holds him in tears. "Bai Qiao Don''t blame him. He helped you to be safe and released in court! He is not so bad. At least, he does what he says "Xiaoli..." Xi Baiqiao lost his mind and looked at her in disbelief. "You''ve changed, and you''ve been bribed by him?" "I..." Wen Li was stunned. Where did he say that? Xi Baiqiao sneered and said, "so he saved my life? So, did I use my beloved woman in exchange for my broken life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is dazed and doesn''t know what to say. "So..." Xi Baiqiao''s eyes drooped slightly. "I''ll die if I don''t keep it!" Then he raised his hand and put the oxygen tube on his nose He reached out and pulled it out! "Ha..." "Bo Qiao!" Wenli was shocked, tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. You know, xibaiqiao''s disease, serious up, is inseparable from oxygen! At the moment, he will pull out the oxygen pipe, is tantamount to suicide! How can she not panic? "Come on, doctor, doctor..." Wen Li cries, squats on the ground and picks up the oxygen pipe. "Bai Qiao, I beg you You put on the oxygen pipe! " "Xiao Li, your mother..." Xibaiqiao held her hand tightly, and the oxygen in her lung was disappearing, "your mother..." "What?" Wen Li was shocked, "what did you say?" Why does Xi boqiao mention her mother over and over again at this time? Chapter 1291 "Your mother..." Xi Baiqiao held on, but she couldn''t breathe. "Li, li..." "What?" Wen Li didn''t hear clearly? What''s the distance? Do you mean, birch, that my mother has left "Er..." Xi Baiqiao couldn''t hold on. As soon as he lost his center of gravity, he fell forward. Wen Li couldn''t hold him. There was a loud bang. Wen Li was so scared that he burst into tears, "Bai Qiao, Bai Qiao! Doctor, somebody... " The door opened and the doctor came in with the nurse. All together, Xi Baiqiao was helped to the bed. The doctor looked at Wen Li, "madam, please leave first We need to rescue it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is in a daze and releases Xi Baiqiao. Nodded, "Oh, good." However, Xi Baiqiao grabbed Wen Li, "no, no..." He was speechless, but he refused to let go of Wenli. Seeing this, the doctor sighed, "madam, this is not the first time. Look Is there any way to get him treated? Otherwise, even if we rescue it this time, it will be a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. " Wen Li tears in her eyes and pulls Xi Baiqiao''s hand. "Can you hear me, boqiao?" Xi Baiqiao closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. But Wen Li knew that he could hear. Suddenly, Wen Li leaned down and stuck to Xi Baiqiao''s ear, "Bai Qiao, cure the disease well Only when you have a good body can there be hope. " Xibaiqiao did not respond, a pair of waiting for the end of his life. Wen Li''s eyes were red. He had to bite his teeth and said, "Bai Qiao, have you forgotten? We said To go to Licheng together, do you want to end everything here? So, what are the hardships we used to suffer? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, doctors and nurses saw and heard it. The doctors and nurses look at each other. They all know the identity of Wen Li. This is the bride who is going to marry the president. How It''s a promise to talk to this sick man? Miraculously, xibaiqiao relaxed and no longer resisted. Wen Li a joy, she knows, Xi Baiqiao heard, look to the doctor, "doctor?" "Go out first, ma''am, and let''s do it." "Good." Wen Li nodded and retreated to the outside. Just now, the situation was urgent. She had to say that. She and Xi Baiqiao had been depending on each other all the time. They couldn''t watch him ruin his body. It''s just Suddenly, Wen Li frowned slightly and thought of Xi Baiqiao''s words just now. Why did Xi boqiao mention her mother in such an emergency? Does Xi Baiqiao know something about her mother? In fact, in Wenli''s impression, there is almost no impression of her mother. Even, she didn''t know much about her life. Wenli just listened to the discussion of the people in the Wen family. Her mother came into the door of the Wen family with a big stomach, and the child in her stomach was her. For her mother, the Wen family did not accept it. However, despite the opposition of her family, her father Wen Hongtu must be with her mother. At first, the parents had a quiet time in the Wen family. They were waiting for their children to be born. However, this pair of lovers, who were opposed by the public, did not receive the favor of fate in the end. Wen Hongtu is ill. He is as sick as a mountain. Later, there was no cure for the disease SA Li and her mother left their hands. Shortly after Wen Hongtu died, Wen Li was born In this home, Wen Li''s mother takes Wen Li and loses Wen Hongtu. Their mother and daughter are not valued at all. Later, I don''t know how long later, Wen Li was still in her infancy, her mother He left Wen''s house. She didn''t take Wenli away, but she did. In Wenli''s impression, there was no impression of her mother. Because at that time, she was too young. Is Thinking of this, Wen lixiu frowned slightly and looked inside. Xibaiqiao is older than her. Does he have any impression of her mother? However, even so, Xi Baiqiao would not know anything. I can''t understand it. Wenli has to wait until Xi Baiqiao wakes up. The rescue process is a little long. Wen Li leans on the sofa and is sleepy. Probably the night before, Han Ximing was too tight with her. When I think of Han Ximing, the Wen family''s cheeks are hot This man, it should be said, is not short of women. However, his performance on Wen Li seems to be that he has never seen a woman before! I want to try all the tricks on her. And the energy is really strong, as if never know tired. The eyelids drooped down, and Wen Li couldn''t hold his hands. He was sleepy.¡­¡­ The door of the inner room opened and the doctor came out. Head on, I saw the people coming in through the gate. Startled, he suddenly bowed, "sir..." He looked at Wen Li on the sofa, "husband..." "Shh." After Han Ximing, Chen Ziang immediately made a color to him, "doctor, take a step to talk." "Yes." Han Ximing takes the doctor inside and looks at Xi Baiqiao on the bed, "is he dead?" He is such an arrogant person that he hates a person You don''t have to hide it! "Ah?" The doctor a Leng, hurriedly bow, "rescue, rescue come over." "Oh." Han Ximing smile, smile without a trace of temperature. It turns out, I''m not dead. This man, a weak look, not only looks like a man, but also his character and conduct! His sweetheart is going to get married. He has no ability to rob. He is here to die. Does Xi Baiqiao really want to live? Bullshit! It''s hard for a person to live, but it''s not easy to die? Han Ximing has seen through it for a long time. Xi Baiqiao is just trying to cheat Wen Li. Look, this is a bad move, but Isn''t the goal achieved? From the bottom of her heart, Han Ximing couldn''t look up to Xi Baiqiao. Chen Zi''ang saw the doctor and asked, "just now, my wife and he What did you say? " "This..." The doctor was sweating, "my wife said, said..." He hesitated, he did not dare to say. Huh? Han Ximing frowned and gouged out his eyes. Chen Ziang drinks low, "doctor, don''t say quickly!" "Yes, sir." The doctor was stunned and told Han Ximing what Wen Li and Xi Baiqiao had just said. After all, I dare not see Han Ximing Chen Zi''ang, too, roared in fright, "doctor, did you hear me wrong? Madame, how can Madame say such a thing? " You and your wife are going to have a wedding soon, but at this time, your wife and Xi Baiqiao make an appointment about the future They''re lighting the explosives! This explosive bag is your excellency Han Ximing! Chapter 1292 Han Ximing, with a gloomy face, didn''t want to listen any more and turned to walk out. Chen Ziang looked at his back and told the doctor, "doctor, this matter Let those who hear rot in their stomachs, remember? " "Well Yes, I know. Definitely, definitely. " The doctor nodded repeatedly. How dare he say such a thing? No one dares to say. His wife and your excellency are about to get married, but his wife is entangled with other men. If this kind of words goes out, doesn''t he think his life is too long? ¡­¡­ Outside, Han Ximing squats in front of Wen Li. He slowly raised his hand, stroked her cheek, fingertips across her features, the emotion in his eyes was so strong. Ah Chen Zi''ang looked on and sighed to himself. Sir, this is debt repayment At that time, when he was the crown prince, Wen Li would have to pay back all the grievances he suffered. And with your character, I''m afraid he would suffer even more. Wen Li felt a burst of numbness on her face in her sleep. She frowned and opened her eyes In front of him is Han Ximing''s enlarged handsome face. "Ah?" Wen Li was startled and sat up in a hurry. Han Ximing simply picked her up, "wake up?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li was surprised. How could she fall asleep? Xi Baiqiao is still in the rescue, "you, how did you come?" Han Ximing chuckled, "I''m busy. I''ll come to you when I have time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli pause, a little embarrassed. Because it was agreed that she went to the designer, but now she is in the hospital. Wen Li knows that Han Ximing doesn''t like Xi Baiqiao. They are married, and she doesn''t want him to have any misunderstanding. After thinking about it, he explained, "Ximing, don''t get me wrong Just to see him. " Come and see him? Oh If you just have a look, do you need to make that kind of agreement? As long as alive, there is hope! Do you want to go to Lidu with Xi? Hum. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, but his face was still. He stood up with Wenli in his arms and went straight to the door. "Ximing?" Wen Li looks into the inner room. She hasn''t gone in to see Xi Baiqiao. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him now. Han Ximing looked down at her and said in a deep voice, "he''s OK. Do you want to go in and have a look at him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned and looks at Han Ximing. This man is too difficult to understand. Many times, she doesn''t know what he is thinking. Just like at the moment, Han Ximing looks very calm and gentle when she asks her. However, is his heart really so calm? Seeing that she did not speak, Han Ximing raised her voice, "do you want to go in? Well "No Wen Li almost subconsciously shook his head. She felt that Han Ximing didn''t want her in. He was not even happy that she came to see Xi Baiqiao. In comparison, which husband would like his wife to care too much about another man? Wen Li thinks that Han Ximing''s idea is normal. They have just got married, and their relationship has no foundation. It''s not stable enough. It''s better not to make trouble out of it. "No?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows and doesn''t understand. "Don''t you come to see him?" "Well." Wen Li promised, "now that he''s OK, we Go back. " Han Ximing said, "good." - in the evening, Han Ximing takes a bath in the bathroom. Wen Li is sitting in front of the dressing table. Just after applying her face, she wants to take out her mobile phone from the drawer. She took a look in the direction of the bathroom, got up and went to the windowsill. In fact, during the day, she went to the hospital and asked the nurse for the phone number of Xi Baiqiao''s room. After today''s rescue, she left without looking at him. It''s not very good after all. Now, she wants to make a phone call and ask him about his situation. She just wants to hear that he is safe. The number went out and the other side rang for a while. "Hello." "Bai Qiao." Wen Li lowered his voice and said softly, "are you ok?" "Little glass." Xibaiqiao voice with obvious joy. "I know that you will find a way to contact me. Xiao Li, it was me that was bad before I shouldn''t think about you that way. I know now that we can''t fight with that man openly. Xiao Li, I promised you that I would take you to Lidu. Don''t worry. I will cooperate with you and save my life so that I can be with you... " Listening to this, Wen Li frowned. She knew that Xi Baiqiao had misunderstood, but now she didn''t want to explain. She had better wait until his condition was stable. "Bo Qiao, I''ll be relieved if you''re all right." "Well." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "Xiao Li, you should protect yourself when you are by his side." Wen Li frowned and asked, "Bai Qiao, you said today..." She wanted to ask about her mother he mentioned today.However, at this moment, the door of the bathroom opened and Han Ximing came out wrapped in a bath towel. Wen Li''s heart jumped and said in a hurry, "Bo Qiao, first of all Have a good rest. I hung up... " With that, without waiting for Xi Baiqiao to speak, she hung up in a hurry. She left a heart for fear that Han Ximing would look at her mobile phone and quickly order Clear all call logs! After finishing this, Wen Li went in and said to Han Ximing with a smile, "have you finished the washing?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded and reached out to put her in her arms. Wen Li leaned against him and said with a smile, "shall I help you with your hair?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing frowned, thought about it and said, "I want to drink red wine." "Red wine?" Wen Li nodded, "then you wait, I''ll pour it for you." "Good." Han Ximing nodded and watched her turn to the wine cabinet. Han Ximing''s eyes are astringent, and her eyes are sitting on the dresser Wenli just put the mobile phone on it. Han Ximing reaches for her hand and picks up her mobile phone. Mobile phone password? To him, it''s nothing. Han Ximing easily solved the password and found that the call record was empty. Empty? However, just now he clearly saw her call. Don''t think about it, Han Ximing will understand She must have cleared the call logs. How can you hide these little tricks from him? I think the prince was the first in the secret service records of various countries. Han Ximing raised his slender fingers and pressed the keys easily, then restored the record. Huh? The latest one, just now To whom? Han Ximing squints and thinks that his superb memory is known as the computer in the human brain. This number, he remembers, belongs to the hospital of Xi Baiqiao! Oh Han Ximing hooked her lips and gave a faint smile. Originally, it was to Xi Baiqiao. Bo Xi didn''t look down, so she didn''t leave today? In sight, Wenli poured the red wine and came over with the cup. Chapter 1293 Han Ximing restored the phone to its original state and put it back on the dresser. "Ximing." Wen Li handed the glass to Han Ximing, "here you are." "Well?" Han Ximing frowned, "only one cup?" "I..." Wen Li opens her mouth and just wants to say that she doesn''t need it. However, Han Ximing continued, "I know. You want me to feed you." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Han Ximing raises her neck to drink a mouthful of red wine. Suddenly she pinches Wen Li''s jaw and kisses her lips. The best collection of Burgundy is from Han Ximing to Wenli. Hum Wenli''s face was burning and his back was stiff. This man What a flirt! She doesn''t know what Han Ximing looks like in other people''s eyes. Maybe she''s cold-blooded in front of the media? But in the boudoir, Han Ximing is really all pervasive and enthusiastic. "Well." At the end of the kiss, Han Ximing was satisfied. "It''s better to drink like this That''s how we drink. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li blushed and couldn''t stand, "Ximing, I have to get up early tomorrow." "It''s OK. I''ll call you." Han Ximing grabbed her waist, "it doesn''t matter if you''re drunk, it doesn''t matter if you''re tired." Tomorrow morning, they will get up early. As the second young master of the Han family, when he gets married, they will naturally go to worship their ancestors. This is a step that every son and daughter-in-law of the Han family have to go through. Originally, Wen Li planned to have a rest early tonight, but Han Ximing''s kisses keep falling down. It seems that there is no way to go to bed early. - the next morning, Wen Li was really in a bad mood and didn''t wake up when she got on the bus. Han Ximing looks at her and simply holds her in her arms. Wen Li looked up at him and said with a bitter smile, "how can you be so energetic?" It''s not fair. I didn''t sleep long. Besides, Han Ximing is the one who contributed. "Well." Han Ximing nodded and did not explain. How about less sleep? Over the years, he''s used to it. In the past, it was common that I didn''t sleep for several days. How many things does he have to worry about when he is young? Often, he even dreams about government affairs. Over the years, he has been concerned about That''s Wenli. "Or I''ll have another cup of coffee." Wen Li said that she was going to reach the refrigerator. Han Ximing took her hand and put it in her arms. "Don''t drink it. It''s cold and caffeine. It''s bad for your health Sleep on me when you''re sleepy. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wenli pauses and smiles in his arms. To be honest, she''s fine now. Han Ximing is really good to her. The car stops at the foot of the mountain, and Han Ximing gets off with Wen Li by the hand. Wen Li looks up and hears that all the mountains belong to the Han family. Today''s ancestor worship has vaguely felt the solemn atmosphere here. Ahead, the car is coming. It''s Le Xuewei who comes to pick it up early. Le Xuewei gets out of the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li, in a daze, hurried forward. His mouth opened and "..." She hasn''t changed her tongue. She always feels a little embarrassed. "Ha ha." Le Xuewei said with a smile, "you can''t shout, can you? That''s for sure. " Said, looked at the daughter early, "early?" "Well." Early smile, take out a box, the box looks not small, red sandalwood texture, guess also know the things inside is very valuable. Early handed the box to le Xuewei, Le Xuewei will open the lid, put in front of small glass, "small glass." Wen Li''s eyes widened in surprise. It turned out to be an antique jade bracelet The style of gold inlaid with jade is green. Even if Wen Li didn''t know anything, he could guess that it was very valuable. Wen Li looks at Le Xuewei and shakes her head in bewilderment Auntie, it''s too expensive! " "Ha ha, it''s Mrs. Han''s and aunt''s again." Le Xuewei takes the bracelet out of the box with a smile and holds Wenli''s hand. "This is not mine. This is left by Ximing''s grandmother. Grandma Tai left two years earlier. If she is still there, how happy she would be to see Ximing marry her daughter-in-law. " Thinking of Han Chengyi''s grandmother, Le Xuewei''s eyes are a little wet. "Granny, there are a lot of valuable things. She has chosen the most valuable and asked me to put them away for her great granddaughter-in-law. She has three great grandchildren, but none of them is biased. The first one is an ancient jade. I gave it to Ning Dai, who is the eldest daughter-in-law. The second one is this bracelet. If you are the second daughter-in-law, it will be given to you. As for Xi Ting, his daughter-in-law, I also keep it for him. " Then he began to laugh."The wedding ceremony is for the world to see. Ancestor worship is the Han family''s rule. After ancestor worship today, you are the Han family Do you want this bracelet? " Wenli''s face was slightly hot and she nodded. "Thank you..." "Well?" Le Xuewei holds her hand and puts on the bracelet for her, "what should I shout?" "Ma." Wen Li''s little voice finally changed her mouth with some shyness. "Ah." Le Xuewei nodded with a smile. "I heard that. I''m more happy to hear your name than Ximing calling me a hundred times Good boy, let''s go. Everyone is waiting. " "Go, sister-in-law." Early also smile, come up to hold Wen Li. Han Ximing followed them, her mouth slightly raised. Although her smile was not obvious, her eyes and eyebrows were wide. This is the happiness he wants! ¡­¡­ For this day, he has been waiting too long! For this day, Xiao Li once paid too much, too much. Now, it''s finally time. He will not allow anyone to destroy! Who wants to destroy? Han Ximing Meets God, kills God, and kills Buddha! ¡­¡­ This mountain is where old lady Han cultivated herself. At the beginning, Han Chengyi came back with Le Xuewei and hastily registered to get married here. A few years ago, old lady Han passed away. Han Chengyi was very sad. Thanks to my grandmother''s years of nurturing kindness, he raised a child who lost his parents and handed over the Han family to him The relationship between Han''s wife and Han Chengyi is not as simple as that of a doting grandmother and grandson. It can be said that old lady Han is of great significance in the process of Han Chengyi''s growing up. So, in order to feel nostalgic for his grandmother, Han Chengyi bought the mountain at a high price. Because Han believed in Buddhism before his life, he built a temple on this mountain. Not for the sake of incense, it only opens to the public on the first and fifteenth day of each month, and also takes in some homeless children. It is a small charity. The higher you go, the better the air. Wen Li looks at the scenery along the way strangely, and doesn''t feel tired. Far away, she saw a lot of people at the gate of the temple Look at the clothes are extraordinary, want to come also, today should be the Han family''s clan, how can be ordinary people? Chapter 1294 Although the roads have been rebuilt after the Han family bought the mountain, it is necessary to keep some simple features in the mountain. Therefore, this road is more rugged than the urban road. Wen Li has never worn high-heeled shoes. Now in order to match Han Ximing''s identity, she has to wear high-heeled shoes every time she travels. At the moment, while she was looking at people and scenery, she didn''t pay attention and slipped. "Ah..." Wen Li''s feet sprained, and a deep pain made her scream. "Little glass!" Han Ximing frowned and hurriedly took her into her arms. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Wen Li frowned and shook his head, "it''s OK." On such an occasion today, she sprained her foot. How can this be good? You''d better bear it. "Nothing?" Han Ximing frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. What''s wrong with the feet Say, will squat down. "Hello Wen Li was frightened and pulled him desperately, "what are you going to do?" Wen Li nervously looks at Han Ximing. The elders are here, and there are so many relatives in the Han family Han Ximing is so beautiful! Han Ximing held her ankle, frowned and drank, "don''t move, your ankle is sprained, don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s language is stagnant. Naturally, she knows, but Looking back early, "what''s the matter? My second sister-in-law sprained her foot? " "Well." Han Ximing frowned and picked Wen Li up the next second. "Hello Wen Li was so scared that he beat him, frowned and protested in a low voice, "put me down quickly! What does it look like? " "Don''t talk, be honest!" Han Ximing drinks low, and his tone is not very good. He looked at her early and said, "your second sister-in-law is not used to wearing high heels. I''ll take her in first and apply her feet. If time is delayed, you can tell your parents." "Well." Early repeatedly nodded, "you go quickly." Han Ximing frowned and quickened her pace with Wenli in her arms. Wen Li is in a daze, leaning against Han Ximing''s arms This family is really good people. Han Ximing took her to the side door. There were too many people at the front door, which would cause riots. Inside the temple, which has been cleaned, the rest of the Zen room is clean, and there is a faint smell of incense burning in the air. Han Ximing took her in her arms, put her on the sofa, looked up at her, "sit down, I''ll get the ice." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li obediently nodded, looking at his back, heart unspeakable warmth. Apart from other things, Han Ximing is very kind to her. Han Ximing came back soon with an ice bag and plaster in his hand. He didn''t say anything, because he was too tall, he knelt directly in front of Wen Li. Wen Li was startled. She wanted to stand up in a hurry. "Hiss -" hurt her ankle and was affected. Han Ximing frowned and raised her hand to press her back on the sofa. She scolded, "are you stupid? What are you up to? I don''t know if I hurt my foot? " "I..." Wenli tongue knot, "you don''t kneel down." It is said that there is gold under men''s knees, not to mention Or a man like Han Ximing? How could she let the most honorable man of the Empire kneel in front of her? Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "if I don''t kneel down, how can I apply ice bags to you? Don''t worry I kneel down to my own wife, even if it is spread out, no one will say anything ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was half open with her lips half open, and her heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. Han Ximing, holding her left foot in her warm palm, carefully put the ice bag on it, and gently massaged it with moderate strength. She looked up at her and asked, "how do you feel?" "Well." Wen Li nodded and whispered, "it''s OK." "Fortunately in time." Han Ximing said, "apply ice for half an hour, and then put on the plaster..." He pauses and looks at Wenli. His eyes are too deep and contain the deep feeling that Wenli can''t understand. He said, "you should have been given a rest, but Ancestor worship is a major event. All the Han family''s relatives are here, so you can only be so wronged. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opens her mouth and wants to say something. Han Ximing chuckled, "I know you are the most sensible In this way, I''ll give you a massage every day after I go back. " With that, he lowered his head and continued to knead Wenli gently. For a moment, it was quiet. Wen Li looks at him quietly, and doesn''t want to say anything. She just wants to look at him so quietly. Although, she doesn''t know anything about this man However, I always feel that I am more and more dependent on him. After applying ice, Han Ximing pastes the plaster on for her. Looking up at her, "does it feel OK?" "Well." Wen Li pursed her mouth and nodded, "I feel much better. It doesn''t hurt much." Han Ximing is still not at ease, "for a while you try to rely on me, have already told parents, they are sensible people, will not blame you."¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded with a smile, "I know." "Come on, get up." Han Ximing holds Wen Li in his arms, carefully holding people in his arms. Wen Li is still reserved, "I''ll try it myself..." However, Han Ximing refused directly, "what do you try yourself? Be obedient and lean on me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li agrees in a small voice. Her cheek is slightly hot. She leans on Han Ximing and goes out. ¡­¡­ The whole process of ancestor worship is solemn and solemn, and it is also quite tedious. Fortunately, he has been with Han Ximing all the time. On the other hand, there is something that has been mentioned at any time, so that Wen Li won''t make a mistake. In front of the big camphor table, Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei stand side by side. Han Chengyi looks up, looks at Han Ximing and Wen Li, raises his pen, then bends down and writes Wen Li''s name next to Han Ximing''s name. Every stroke is very solemn. Wen Li looked at it quietly, wondering. Now, their names are written together. But what if one day they get divorced? It''s not that she wants to divorce him. She''s just curious. ¡­¡­ At the end of the day, Han Ximing held Wen Li, frowning, "can you still hold your feet?" "Well." Wen Li smiles, "I''m ok." At the moment, they are walking on the way to the Zen room. Han Ximing sees that there is no one around and holds Wenli up again. "Hello..." Wen Li was obviously used to it, and he was not so surprised. "Again?" Han Ximing said solemnly, "if you can save some energy for you, just save some energy and have a good rest when you have time At night, I can''t sleep all night. " "Oh." Wen Li agrees, and leans in his arms at ease. After a section of cross road, Wen Li saw a small pavilion on the other side of yuemen cave, which was covered with runes. Wen Li was curious and asked, "what is that?" "Well?" Han Ximing followed her direction, looked up and shook her head, "I don''t know. If you want to know, let''s go and have a look." Said, the foot step lightly moves. Chapter 1295 In the pavilion, there is a wooden table with ancient brush, ink, paper and inkstone on it. "Well?" Wen Li asked Han Ximing to put her down and curiously picked her up to have a look, "this, what is it?" Han Ximing frowned slightly. He looked around. One side of the Zen room, someone came out, this man was wearing a monk''s robe, some old. "Sir." The old monk stood in front of Han Ximing with his hands folded. Han Ximing nodded, "master." "Why?" Wen Li felt strange and looked at the old monk with a smile, "master, how do you know that he is the second one? He is as like as two peas. Today, the boss and the second child are here. "Ha ha." The old monk smiles kindly and bows slightly. "What do you say, madam? I don''t know the difference between Han''s eldest son and you. But Han''s eldest son is the daughter of premier hang, and you''re the daughter of premier hang. " "Oh." Wen Li put out his tongue and laughed, "also..." She pointed to the pavilion with a smile, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the runes. Asked, "master, what is this?" "This one." The old monk smiles kindly. "It''s a gadget in the temple. Thanks for the benefactor''s love, it''s a prayer sign written by the temple For example, if you want to pray for the health of the people around you, we will write on it. I''ll give it to the benefactor and take it back. " "So." Wenli is obviously very interested, eyes bright, "that, effective?" "Ha ha." The old monk said with a smile, "madam, although I am an old monk, I can only tell the truth. If you believe it, it will work. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work." "Also..." Wen Li nods to see Han Ximing. That look, Han Ximing see understand, "do you want to write?" "Well." Wen Li pursed a smile. "It''s a prayer. It''s a good thing whether it works or not, isn''t it?" "That''s good." Han Ximing immediately agreed, "write it." Then, looking at the old monk, "master, please." "Ha ha, you are welcome, sir." The old monk smilingly went around to the chair and pointed to the position on the side, "madam, please sit down and tell me what you want to write." "Good." Wen Li licked her mouth as she spoke. Han Ximing frowned and asked, "are you thirsty?" "Well, a little." Wen Li answers at will. Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I''ll get you water." "Oh, thank you." Wen Li Yang lips, smile Yingying. Looking at Han Ximing''s back, the old monk sighed, "madam, you and your excellency It''s a couple. " Is the couple affectionate? This is the most frequent word Wen Li has heard recently. All the people who have seen them say so. Wen Li is not sure if they are affectionate, but She''ll try. The old monk asked, "madam, what do you want to write?" "Well..." Wen Li lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "master, can you pray for anything besides health and safety?" "Well?" The old monk was puzzled and lowered his voice. "Madam, what do you want?" "Well..." Wen Li pondered for a moment, his cheek was slightly hot, and said, "master, I want to ask My husband, fall in love with me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old monk was stunned. Even if he saw more life, he never thought that he would hear such words! This lady is also very Simple and straightforward! What''s more, what she said is strange. The old monk was puzzled and cleared his throat, "cough, madam You''re kidding. You''re not very Well, do you like it? " Out of family, love, is really embarrassed to say. "Well -" Wen Li frowned, shrunk his mouth and shook his head, "master, you don''t know Your excellency did not marry me because he liked me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old monk was stunned and speechless. But he also knows that it''s about your personal affairs. It''s better to ask less. He raised his pen and asked Wen Li, "well, madam Please say, I''ll write it on the amulet for you. " "Yes. Thank you, master Wen Li smiles and bends her eyebrows to thank her. She narrowed her eyes slightly, with vision and expectation in her eyes, "this is for you, I pray for him I hope Han Ximing will fall in love with Wen Li. " The old monk held up his pen and wrote down one by one. When he heard the last sentence, his face became hot. This lady''s character is really lovely. When the old monk finished writing, he took out the waterproof plastic amulet cover from the drawer and stuffed the paper in. "Madam, if there is no problem, I will seal it.""Yes, thank you." Wen Li said thanks, watching the old monk put the paper in and sealed it with a sealer. "Here, ma''am, take it." The old monk handed it to Wen Li and asked, "is there anything else?" "Well." Wen Li nodded and thought of Xi Baiqiao. Xibaiqiao is her only relative in the world. Since she has a prayer, how can she not ask for one for him? Wen Li said with a smile, "please write another one for me. Thank you." "Good." The old monk agreed, "please say..." "Well." Wen Li nodded and said, "to Xi Baiqiao..." She said while telling the old monk Xi Baiqiao how to write. The old monk listened and nodded. In his sight Han Ximing is approaching with water. The old monk was stunned and wanted to stand up in a hurry, but Han Ximing stopped him with his eyes. The old monk couldn''t figure out what Han Ximing thought, so he pretended not to see it. He continued to ask Wen Li, "madam, write to Xi Baiqiao What do you write? " "Well..." Wen Li said, "I wish him good health, no disease, no disaster, and hope to come true, the future is coming..." That''s enough. Wen Li nodded with satisfaction, "just write these." ¡°¡­¡­ Good The old monk agreed, picked up his pen and began to write. Han Ximing stood behind her and heard it clearly! Oh After a while, Hanshen went to get him some water, but he went away and gave him some water! She wants what, he satisfies her, but, in her heart, how can''t forget that Xi Baiqiao! That time in the hospital, he had told himself, don''t think about it! Xiao Li can''t remember, that''s why! All he can do is be nice to her! So good that she can''t adapt to any other man! But why? How hard is she to warm up now? Is he not good enough for her? "All right." The old monk sealed the talisman and handed it to Wen Li. He was still beating a drum in his heart You have been standing in the back secretly, and still don''t let him speak. Will it be ok? Chapter 1296 Wen Li put the prayer for Xi Baiqiao into her pocket and said thanks to Lao he with a smile. "Thank you, master." The old monk said with a smile, "madam, you are welcome." "Little glass." After that, Han Ximing finally made a sound. "Well?" Wen Li turned around, looked at him and laughed, "you''re back." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, unscrewed the lid of the bottle and handed it to her hand, "here you are." Wen Li took it, lifted his neck and drank it. Han Ximing took her shoulder and said, "if you''ve had enough fun, you''ll go back to the Zen room to have a rest, or you won''t be able to get through the night." "Good." They went to the Zen room together. ¡­¡­ Han Ximing put Wen Li on the couch and took off her shoes. "Her feet are swollen again. Apply them again." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nods to see Han Ximing bring ice and apply it to her wound. Wen Li was curious and asked, "that Just now, when President Han wrote my name, I had a doubt. " "What?" Han Ximing looked up at her, "you ask." Wen Li thought about it, "that is, he wrote our names together. Is it true that the Han family has been like this for generations? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and frowned slightly. What''s wrong with that? "Well..." Wen Li pursed her lips and said with a smile, "well, has your Han family never divorced? If, for example If one day, our marriage is not happy, can''t go on, want to divorce? Is the Han family going to dig out my name? I think it is... " Before she finished, Han Ximing interrupted her. Han Ximing looked at her, her thick eyebrows locked. "Divorce? Why do we want a divorce? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was slightly stunned, "that is, let me make an analogy It''s just curiosity. " "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you This possibility will never happen to you or me! " "This..." Wen Li Du''s mouth, eyebrows wrinkled, "where in this world there is absolute thing." "Wenli!" Huo Di, Han Ximing roars. "Ah?" Wen Li is startled. What is he doing all of a sudden? Han Ximing''s face was dark and ferocious, and his whole body exuded a cold air. He stared at Wen Li, "listen, the men in the Han family never divorce! Or, do not marry, married, is a lifetime! If you want to divorce me, leave me, unless I die! Or, you Die ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli powder lips slightly open, he was so shocked. In fact, she was really just curious. She didn''t expect him to be so excited. "Ximing..." Wen Li seems to be really angry at his appearance. He raised his hand and tried to pull his sleeve. But this time, Han Ximing dodged. Suddenly he came to the window and waved away. Han Ximing is very upset. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights it and takes a deep breath. Xiao Li, she wants to divorce him! They''ve just got married, and the wedding hasn''t been held yet, so she wants to leave him? People, clearly or that person, why, the heart has become completely different? A cigarette burns out quickly. Han Ximing is irritable and draws out another one to light it. "Ximing..." Wen Li didn''t know when he came over, leaned over and took the cigarette out of his hand. Han Ximing looked down at her and said coldly, "give it to me." "No Wen Li frowned and shook her head, "don''t smoke Why do you still smoke? " It was the first time Wen Li saw Han Ximing smoking. Yes, Han Ximing seldom smokes, but when she is bored, she will want to smoke. Wen Li looked at him, thought about it and said, "what I said just now, I really didn''t mean to divorce you. I just got married. How can I think that? If you''re upset, I''m sorry. I can''t speak. " She is so obedient, Han Ximing looks at her, the gas also slowly dissipated. "That''s right." Wen Li smiles, takes out the prayer from his pocket and hands it to Han Ximing. "Well Here you are Her face was very careful, and her cheek was slightly hot, which was a kind of woman''s shame. After all, although what she and Han Ximing should have happened, they are still very strange in their feelings. What? Han Ximing looks down at this thing Didn''t she ask for it for xibaiqiao? Why, give it to him? Wen Li sees that he doesn''t move. She dares to hold Han Ximing''s hand, spread out his palm, and put the prayer symbol on it. He said softly, "this is what I asked for you." It turns out that he also has?As soon as Han Ximing''s eyes light up, his heart becomes soft. Mouth slightly raised, in fact, he is very easy to coax. As long as Xiao Li is good to him, he will be very happy. "Bang." Han Ximing''s face was still, and he hooked the corners of his lips, which seemed to be very disdainful, "what''s this? Do you believe in superstitious things that are used to coax stupid men and women? " Wen Li smiles, "believe it or not, wishes are always good I hope you are healthy, safe and everything goes well. " Han Ximing frowned, as if still some dislike took over, "OK, just take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s mouth is shriveled. He even dislikes her kindness. The next second, his waist was tight, and he was held in his arms by Han Ximing. Han Ximing buried her head in her neck socket, "Xiao Li, don''t leave me Don''t even think about it! " "Well." Wen Li leaned on his shoulder and nodded with a smile. Han Ximing tightens her arms and embraces the person deeper. "If you have this idea I can say, I can do, I will not let you go! I won''t let go of the one who let you leave me He was hinting at Xi Baiqiao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li thought about it and asked, "Ximing, do you have a misunderstanding about me and Baiqiao?" Han Ximing was stunned and silent. Wen Li thought, she guessed right. She patted Han Ximing on the shoulder and sighed. "Bo Qiao and I have been living together for so many years. I regard him as my family I admit that I used to want to be with him, but now that we are married, I know how to be a wife. I won''t do anything immoral. " Han Ximing held her cheek, "really?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "although we don''t know much about it, but I''ll try. I know I''m not good enough, but I''ll be a good wife. " Han Ximing holds her in her arms, and in the palm of her hand she still holds the prayer charm she sent. Finally, he nodded, "OK, I believe you." "Then..." Wen Li took his hand, untied the small rope on the prayer sign and hung it around his neck. "I''ll give it to you." Han Ximing said with a smile, "well." Chapter 1297 Late at night, Buddhist hall. As usual, Han Ximing and Wen Li can''t sleep tonight. Han Ximing leaned over and looked at Wen Li beside her. She was already leaning on his shoulder and asleep Bang Han Ximing has a warm smile on her lips. He gently raised his arm, carefully picked up Wenli, put it on the side of the imperial concubine''s couch, pulled the blanket to cover it for her. Ancestor worship is just a ceremony. Sincerity is enough. Looking at the watch, Han Ximing goes out. Outside the door, Chen Ziang is guarding. See him come out, immediately bow, "sir." "Well." Han Ximing frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" "Yes." Chen Zi''ang holds a leather envelope in his hand and hands it to Han Ximing. "Look at this, sir." Han Ximing dropped her eyes and took it. This is from Lidu, and the addressee is Xi Baiqiao? "Sir." Chen Zi''ang explained, "Xi Baiqiao is now living in the hospital. They sent it to he Jinting. He Jinting gave it to his subordinates. Do you want them to give it to Xi Baiqiao?" Han Ximing is silent and looks at the envelope carefully. Lido, Mr? Han Ximing has heard about this Mr. The Lidu Chu family is also a noble family side by side with the Han family. How could Mr send a letter to Xi Baiqiao? Han Ximing has doubts in her heart and doesn''t think much. She raises her hand. He acted quickly and decisively, tearing the envelope open. Out of it, a Mr entry form Han Ximing squinted and looked. Mechanical design engineering? I don''t know. Does that sick Xi Baiqiao have such ability? Wait, Han Ximing remembers. Today, when Xiao Li asked for a prayer Fu, he said that he would have a good future Lidu, the future? Oh Han Ximing''s lips are not smiling. Is this the agreement between Xiao Li and Xi Baiqiao? They want to go to Lidu together and fight together? Hum! Han Ximing sneered and looked at Chen Ziang, "lighter." "Eh?" In a daze, Chen Zi''ang took out the lighter from his pocket and handed it to Han Ximing, "Sir, what do you want the lighter to do?" Han Ximing didn''t answer. He just raised his hand and pulled on the lighter. With a click, the blue flame lit up. Han Ximing approaches the flame with the envelope "Sir Chen Zi''ang was surprised and blurted out, "Xi Baiqiao is the cousin of his wife!" Cousin? Han Ximing raised her voice and sneered, what a rotten cousin! In the name of family, covet his small glass! Anyone with this idea should die! Wenli used to be his, now he is, and he will be his! She can only have him in her eyes and heart! Han Ximing was not moved at all. Chen Ziang frowned and noticed his look. In the past two years, you have rarely seen such an expression on your face Since your succession, you have been trying to be gentle. But at this moment, Chen Ziang saw Han Ximing, who was the code name of the prince, on him again! Han Ximing always thinks only about the result, only about How to achieve their goals. The envelope, gradually in the hands of Han Ximing, a little bit burned. "Ximing?" Wenli didn''t know when she came out. She saw the flame burning the envelope and rushed up immediately. "How did you burn it?" At this moment, regardless of being burned, she snatched the envelope. The fire ran to her hand immediately! "Little glass!" Han Ximing was shocked. She lifted her arm, knocked the envelope off her hand, grabbed her wrist, and said, "what are you doing? No more hands Wen Li''s brow was locked, and she suddenly raised her foot to stamp out the flame. Wen Li squats down and picks up the burned part of the envelope. When she holds it in her hand, the words Lidu MR can be seen In an instant, Wen Li understood and his face changed. In fact, when she woke up just now, she heard them talking about Xi Baiqiao and Lidu I know in my heart that something must have happened. However, she did not expect such a thing! She frowned and looked at Han Ximing, "you burned this thing? It''s addressed to Bai Qiao! " "Yes, I did." Han Ximing frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Wen Li couldn''t believe it and shook his head, "you How can you be so calm? Do you know what you burned? " "I know." Han Ximing sneered, eyes burning, "is Xi Baiqiao''s entry form, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Wen Li is really hard to understand his thinking, "Han Ximing! I know that you are superior and everyone will listen to you, but can you trample on other people''s lives like this? ""I trample on his life?" On hearing this, Han Ximing was furious. "That''s too much for him to make my life difficult!" "What?" Wen lixiu frowned, did not understand, straight shook his head, "Bo Qiao body like that, lying in the hospital, he even difficult to breathe, how can he make your life difficult?" Han Ximing hooked her lips and gave a cold smile, "hum! Dare you say you don''t think about him at all? " "I..." Wen Li was stunned and said, "didn''t I explain everything to you? He and I depend on each other. I regard him as... " "When what?" Han Ximing suddenly approaches and reaches into Wen Li''s pocket. Wen Li didn''t know, so, "what are you doing?" Han Ximing, speechless, took out the prayer for Xi boqiao from her pocket, raised it, and yelled, "what am I doing? But I want to ask you, what is this! I am the one and he is the one! To you, am I the same as him? "Ah?" "No..." Wen Li shook his head. "It''s not like this..." "No, what is it?" Han Ximing''s face was gloomy. "Wenli, I heard what you said to him in the hospital! You have an appointment. Are you going to Lidu together? Are you going to fight together? Isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Yes, she did, but at that time, she just wanted to let Xi Baiqiao receive treatment! "Ximing, listen to me..." Han Ximing raised her arm, "let go! What can I hear from you? Wenli, don''t forget, you are my wife! I said, your eyes, heart, can only have me! Now, are you arguing with me for this man? " "You..." Wen Li is angry and frowns and shakes his head. "Han Ximing, be reasonable! Do you know how important this entry form is to Xi Baiqiao? You have everything at your fingertips, but he has nothing... " "Can he covet my wife with nothing?" Han Ximing''s face is very blue. They are not on the same understanding channel at all. Chapter 1298 Wen Li was angry and pale. He looked at the burned envelope on the ground. Unbearable shook his head, "Han Ximing, you are too much! You are unreasonable! I''ve ruined a man''s future, and I''m telling you so! " "Unreasonable?" Han Ximing thin lips tight, nodded. "Good, good!" Turn around and walk away. "You..." Wen Li was angry and stamped, "Han Ximing, where are you going? And a vigil But where does Han Ximing listen? People have gone far ahead. "Ah, ma''am." Chen Ziang was so easy that he put in his mouth and looked at Wen Li Go down and look at him. You''re tired. " Then he followed Han Ximing. Wen Li stood alone at the door, breathless. She squatted on the ground, picked up the ashes and locked her eyebrows. What can we do? If Xi Baiqiao''s future is so easily destroyed, how sad should he be? At this point, Wen Li really can''t forgive Han Ximing. He doesn''t take other people''s affairs seriously! Even if it''s none of your business, you can''t take it so lightly. So Wen Li was alone for the rest of the night. When it was almost dawn, I found Wen Li early. As soon as I went in, I saw Wen Li alone. "Why? "Second sister-in-law?" Early in the past, holding Wen Li, "how can you be yourself? What about the second brother? " "He..." Wen Li slightly frowned, "he went out." "Where have you been?" Early don''t understand, "you get up, go to take a bath, clean up, eat in the morning, it''s time to go back, where is the second brother? He''s not coming back. It''s time to miss the time. " Wen Li stood up, his knee was ok, but his injured ankle hurt a little. Early carefully hold her, "second sister-in-law, are you fighting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and nodded, "your second brother, he''s unreasonable." Say, don''t feel some aggrieved. "Ah." Sigh early, "I knew Second brother that temper! How did he bully you? " "No Wen Li shook his head. "He didn''t bully me, but he was too much of a man to think about others." Wen Li sighs and tells Xi Baiqiao what happened last night. As soon as I heard it, I frowned and said, "Oh, my good second sister-in-law, you have kicked the iron plate!" "Well?" Wen Li was surprised and didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" "Ah." Early sigh way, "I this second elder brother, his personality is like this.". He doesn''t like many things, but If it''s something he likes, it can''t be touched. It can''t be seen at a glance! " Wen Li is still in a daze and continues to talk. "When he was a child, he raised an eagle. The eagle was raised by his grandfather to train him. The second brother liked it very much. As a result, once, I was seen by a subordinate, and so was that young man. He must have quarreled to touch it. What can grandfather do? Since he was the son of an important minister, it was not easy to refute face, so he ordered the second elder brother to open the cage! As a result, guess what? " Wen Li stared and shook his head, "what happened later?" "Ah." Early sigh way, "that little childe is successful, but Later, the eagle was never seen again "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned, "where did the eagle go?" Early shook his head, "I don''t know, everyone guess No, it''s the second brother who got rid of it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s mouth widened in horror. Han Ximing''s possessiveness is so terrible! Her pink lips trembled. "Well, he Will he get rid of me, too? " "Ah?" Early a Leng, shake one''s head, "what are you thinking? Man and eagle, how can they be the same? When I tell you this, I want you to know that my second brother''s temperament is just like this, born! He cares too much about you. I''m worried... " "Well?" Wen Li doesn''t understand, "what are you worried about?" "I''m afraid that if he can''t treat you like the eagle, he will Torture himself. " Wen Li is in a daze, can you? Will Han Ximing be so extreme? Early looked at the time, "second sister-in-law, quickly go to wash it, for a while of fasting, want a family together, he will not come, in this kind of thing, second brother never make mistakes." ¡°¡­¡­ Good ¡­¡­ In the hall, the Han family, including their relatives, were together. Wen Li''s seat is empty. She can''t help frowning and thinking, won''t Han Ximing come? "Xiaoli, where''s Ximing?" In the first place, Le Xuewei looks over. "He..." Wen Li is a little flustered. How can I answer that? "Ma." Behind a low voice, Han Ximing came back. Wen Li put down her heart. Sure enough, what she said earlier was rightHan Ximing pulls back her chair and sits down beside Wen Li. Wen Li looked at him, stood up, gave him a bowl of porridge and put it in front of him, "Xi Ming, drink porridge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing didn''t look at her, just nodded, "well." Wen Li is disappointed that this man is clearly wrong, but why can he always look calm? Slightly frowned, line of sight, see Han Ximing''s hand. The joints of his hands seemed to have been torn and bleeding. Huh? Wenli wondered, where did he go? What did you do? How can I hurt my hand? Because there are so many people in the hall, Wen Li is not easy to ask him. At the end of the morning, Han Ximing and Wen Li return to the Zen room together. Han Ximing stepped into the sofa and did not speak. In a moment, they will get up and leave. Wen Li frowns. Do they want to keep silent? Ah Wen Li sighs to herself, walks over, takes out the medicine box, sits next to Han Ximing, and gently holds his wrist. Huh? Han Ximing was closing her eyes and suddenly opened her eyes. What is she doing? Wen Li held his hand and was disinfecting his wound with a cotton swab stained with disinfectant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowns and wants to pull out her hand. However, Wen Li felt it and held his hand. "Don''t move." Wen Li said softly, slightly drooping his eyes, "how did you do that?" Han Ximing was silent. Wen Li looked up at him and said, "go away, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is still silent. Wen Li thought of the early words and frowned, "you What have you done to hurt yourself? " Huo Di and Han Ximing stand up and cover Wenli in their arms. He stared at Wen Li and said slowly, "do you care about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and nodded, "you are my husband, so naturally I should care about you, eh --" Han Ximing had already kissed her before she finished. Han Ximing was very hard, with the meaning of being cruel, "Xiao Li, please Don''t give your care to others! I can''t hurt you, but I have plenty of ways to hurt myself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s eyes are wide open. Now she believes it. What she said earlier is right Han Ximing''s possessiveness is really paranoid. Chapter 1299 After ancestor worship, return to the presidential palace. This time, Le Xuewei also followed. Because Wenli doesn''t have her mother''s family, Wenli needs her to take care of her when she gets married. Xuewei made sure that everything was all right before she got married. Then he took Wen Li''s hand and sat down together. Le Xuewei looks at Wen Li with a smile, "Xiao Li, are you tired?" "Not tired." Wen Li shook his head and laughed, "Mom, you''re tired." "That''s very clever." Le Xuewei stroked her hair and said with a smile. "I have several sons, all of whom are arrogant and arrogant like my father. My only daughter was spoiled by her father. As for Ning Dai, although she is clever, she is willful and childish. There are so many children in the family, you are the most sensible. You don''t even have a good temper. How can you have such a good character? " "Mom, I''m not that good." Wenli lowered her head in embarrassment. "Ah..." Le Xuewei can''t help admiring and stares at Wen Li. After thinking about it, he said, "can''t you come to my mother''s house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. She stopped smiling and shook her head slowly. "Mom, I''m sorry It''s embarrassing for you. " "Silly boy." Le Xuewei patted her hand, "what''s wrong with that? In this way, we will only love you more By the way, I heard from Ximing that your father has been gone for a long time. What about your mother? " Wen Li pursed her lips. "My mother left Wen''s house when I was very young. I don''t remember when." "Then..." Leschevy paused and asked, "do you hate your mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t know, because I don''t know why she left and whether she missed me these years, so I don''t know." "Ah..." Le Xuewei sighed and nodded, "it''s a good child. I won''t resent being left behind by my mother since I was a child. You are so kind. In the days after that, there are only good things left, eh?" Wen Li nodded with a slight smile "Why?" Le Xuewei looks at Wen Li and suddenly squints. "Well?" Wen Li doubts, "what''s the matter?" "You." Le Xuewei sighed and laughed, "you look like a friend of mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li laughs, "is that right?" "Well." Le Xuewei nodded, "she''s from Lidu. She hasn''t been to the imperial capital, otherwise I doubt you''re her daughter. " Wen Li was stunned and asked, "is she the same lady as your mother?" "Well." Le Xuewei said with a smile, "she is a very kind person, and her family is very happy." "Oh." Wen Li nodded, but he felt lost for no reason. In fact, just now I heard from Le Xuewei that she looks like a lady, and I was wondering if it would be her mother But, listen to that, it''s impossible. Le Xuewei''s friend is naturally the same person as her. How can such a person abandon his daughter? Ah What''s wrong with her? I haven''t thought about my mother for many years, but I always think of her recently. Is it because Xi Baiqiao mentioned it that day? Xibaiqiao seems to have news of her mother. It seems that she has to find a chance to see him. Just, she already owes Xi Baiqiao, don''t know Xi Baiqiao later how to do? Now, she can''t speak in front of Han Ximing. When their relationship is stable, let''s talk about it. Anyway, she wants to seek a good future for Xi Baiqiao. - small study. Liang Junbang took out a cigarette and threw it to Han Ximing, "second brother-in-law, one! I''m getting married tomorrow. What''s your mood like? Do you want to have a farewell party? " Han Ximing raises her hand, catches the cigarette, but does not smoke it. She throws it on the table at will. Shaking his head, "I have not been single for a long time, the stars are so big What else is there to say goodbye to? " "Oh." Liang Junbang looked at the cigarette on the table and said with a smile, "don''t smoke?" "No Han Ximing shook his head, "Xiao Li doesn''t like my smoking." "Ha ha." Liang Junbang said with a smile, "it seems that I like smoking early. It''s OK. We are the only men here. Even Xi Ting''s brother-in-law smokes. What are you afraid of?" "No Han Ximing still shook his head and frowned slightly. "I don''t want to do things that Xiao Li doesn''t like." Liang Junbang looked at Han Xilang and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I found that you two are really different after a long time of acquaintance The second brother-in-law is too tight! Is that a good thing or a bad thing? " "Bang." Han Xilang said with a smile, "good things and bad things, he''s like this It''s estimated that Xiao Li can bear his temperament. " "Yes." Liang Junbang nodded. "It''s said that Xiao Li was wronged again yesterday. He has a smelly face."Han Xilang raised his eyebrows and looked at his younger brother, "Ximing, I''ll get married tomorrow The girl you dream of marrying, treat her well in the future. Brothers, it''s all for you. Xiaoli is not easy. Mom said, "the Han family is not only her mother-in-law''s family, but also her mother-in-law''s family." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "brother, I know." Dong Dong The door of the study was knocked and Chen Ziang came in. "Sir, young master, General Liang, young master hang..." Listening to Chen Ziang''s series, Liang Junbang couldn''t stand it any more. He raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, you guy, can we use it? After you say hello, the second brother-in-law''s wedding is over. Let''s get down to business. " "Ha ha, yes." Chen Ziang smiles and walks to Han Ximing. "Sir, Xi boqiao has already arranged for him to leave as soon as possible." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. The rest looked at him. Liang Junbang, as a representative, asked, "what are you doing, Ximing? Isn''t Xi Baiqiao Wen Li''s cousin? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and agreed, "it''s too eye-catching." Therefore, Chen Ziang was asked to send him out of the imperial capital. Isn''t he going to fight in Lidu? Good. He''ll satisfy him. But who is Liang Junbang? They also fought side by side, "Ximing, what are you going to do with him? I can tell you, don''t push too hard. Where can you find such a good girl as Xiao Li? " Oh Han Ximing shook his head, "don''t worry, Xiao Li won''t leave me, and I won''t let her leave me." Liang Junbang and Han Xilang look at each other and feel that Han Ximing is going to have an accident. "Ximing..." Han Xilang frowned and tried to persuade his younger brother. "Brother." Han Ximing shook her head, "don''t say anything On the issue of Xiaoli, you''re not me. You won''t understand. I absolutely, absolutely don''t allow anyone to interfere. " He looked up at Chen Ziang and said, "go ahead." "Yes." Chen Ziang bows and retreats. Chapter 1300 The next day, the sky was clear. Imperial capital, your wedding. Han Ximing is standing at the door. Today, he is not wearing a formal dress. He is wearing a military uniform, which makes him more and more tall and handsome. All his hair is combed to the back of his head, revealing his clean forehead. But even if his eyes and eyebrows are exposed, it is still hard to guess his mind. Above, a soft and waxy female voice. "The bride is out." This is Sheng BEINI, the little princess of the Sheng family. In several families, she is the most suitable age. As the chief Bridesmaid of Wenli''s Bridesmaid group, she is responsible for pulling Wenli''s skirt today. Sheng BEINI smiles and raises her arm. Wen Li comes out surrounded by people. She is wearing Vera Wang wedding dress, which is tailored and elegant. Her face is covered with a white veil, which makes her feel hazy. The design of slightly exposing the clavicle is mysterious and sexy. The most important thing is that it is generous and suitable for her identity. The whole body is designed to fit the body line, which makes her slim, graceful and concave convex. Only below the buttocks, the wedding dress suddenly enlarges the hem, which looks like the fin of a fish. "Wow..." The people watching below can''t help admiring. "It''s so beautiful." "And your excellency are men and women." In the crowd, Zou ran was also one of the guests. Seeing this kind of Wenli, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. Yes, it''s so beautiful. This girl is so lucky Han Ximing resists all women, but only accepts her. Her heart and mouth are sour and bitter. At this time, Han Ximing looks up at his bride, her mouth slightly raised. He reached up and said, "Xiao Li, come here." Wen Li smiles and nods, carrying the skirt carefully to go down. "Ah..." However, Wen Li was held by Sheng BEINI. Sheng BEINI tilted her head and said with a smile to Han Ximing, "brother Ximing, don''t put on airs today! You want a bride, don''t you? Then you have to come up by yourself! How can we let the bride go down by herself? " "It is..." "Go up, sir." Han Ximing hooked his lips and nodded, "OK." This time, he not only nodded, but also said "good"? Because of his reaction, the atmosphere is even more lively. In the crowd, one after another clapped! Han Ximing steps up the stairs and stands in front of Wen Li. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he held Wenli in his arms. Wenli''s face was hot, but fortunately it covered her veil. Han Ximing, holding Wenli all the way out of the gate, is followed by the crowd. Then, he stopped and put Wenli in the middle of the grass. He looked down at Wenli and his eyes were burning. "Xiaoli, believe me." "Well?" Wen Li doesn''t understand what''s going on. What do you believe in him? How could he do that? Han Ximing leaned over her ear and said, "I''m afraid you''re afraid, so in the process, I didn''t let them tell you Don''t be afraid. It will be all right Wen Li watched him turn and walk forward, confused What does he mean by that? "Sister Xiaoli." Sheng BEINI came over, and the servant stood beside her, with a box in her hand. At this time, Sheng BEINI will open the box, inside It''s a crown! The whole body inlaid with diamonds is very expensive and expensive. Wen Li doesn''t understand, "this..." Is this also her wedding jewelry? However, why did no one mention it? "Hee hee." Sheng BEINI smiles and puts the crown on Wenli''s head gently and carefully. She corrects it and praises, "sister Xiaoli, you are so beautiful This crown is made according to brother Ximing''s manuscript. It really suits you "Well Thank you Wen Li smiles and reaches for the crown. Asked Sheng BEINI in a low voice, "is this what every lady has?" "Well." Sheng BEINI nodded. "Of course, the last lady who wore the crown was grandma Lecci. I didn''t see But I''m still very lucky. I saw sister Xiaoli wearing the crown. " Hearing this, Wen Li felt an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Sheng BEINI said in a low voice, "sister Xiaoli, don''t be afraid for a while. Brother Ximing is very accurate." "Well?" Wen Li is stunned. What does that mean? Behind Wen Li, there is a gun target. Wen Li stands in a straight line with it. After a while, Han Ximing is going to fight with a gun from the crown on her head. After hearing Sheng BEINI''s explanation, Wen Li opens her mouth wide and says that she is not afraid. It''s fake. She holds Sheng BEINI''s hand and says, "is this true? The crown How big is the hole? Can you call me back? ""Sister Xiaoli." Sheng BEINI patted her hand. "Don''t be so nervous. There must be no problem." Sure? Wen Li''s mouth is open. Is there any reason for this? Do you want to get married, so thrilling? Even if Han Ximing''s marksmanship is more accurate, there is still a just in case! What strange customs these are! Now, can she run? Of course not. Wen Li swallows and looks up at Han Ximing. Han Ximing is wearing gloves. As soon as the palm of his hand reaches out, Chen Ziang immediately hands the gun to him. Han Ximing holds a gun with one hand, pulls out the insurance, and stretches one arm toward Wen Li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is nervous and dare not move. Han Ximing frowned and called to her, "Xiao Li, don''t be afraid Just stand still! Believe me ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hearing Han Ximing''s voice, Wen Li feels more secure, but she is still nervous. Suddenly I closed my eyes. "Whoosh," as if the wind was blowing over her head Wen Li was stiff and didn''t dare to move or open her eyes. Han Ximing here, has taken back the gun, just listen to the target, subordinates shout, "Sir, ten ring!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. Is it over? Is that over? Han Ximing hooks her lips, throws the gun to Chen Ziang and strides to Wenli. Wen Li''s fear with her eyes closed is her rare weakness. Han Ximing''s heart moved and her Adam''s apple rolled. She immediately lifted her veil and got in. He held her in the face and kissed her. "Ah..." "Brother Ximing!" "Sir, it''s not time to kiss the bride!" Under the gauze, Han Ximing clasps Wenli''s cheek and kisses her deeply. It''s not the time to kiss the bride? This is his bride. He kisses whenever he wants! "Ah..." At the end of the kiss, Wen Liwei gasps and puts his hands on Han Ximing''s shoulder. Looking at him, he looks like a young girl in love. Panic, timidity. This is the feeling of heartbeat, right? Han Ximing''s shot at her didn''t hit her, but She was shot in the heart. Chapter 1301 The emperor''s capital is full of thousands of people. Who will miss such a golden age when you are married? Han Ximing and Wen Li sit on the float and receive the attention of the people. They will go around the city for a week, and then board the cruise ship from the dry dock. The formal wedding ceremony will be held on the cruise ship. Has Wen Lihe ever faced a scene like this? It''s all people in front of us Feeling her tension, Han Ximing gently grasped her hand. Wen Li looks up and looks at him. Although he doesn''t say anything, he gives her a strength. From then on, she will stand beside this person. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Xi Baiqiao changed his clothes. His condition is stable. Today, he''s leaving. Dong Dong, there were two knocks on the door, and someone pushed the door in. Xi Baiqiao took a look at the visitor, wearing a uniform He subconsciously frowned and knew it was Han Ximing. "You Can I help you? " "Mr. Xi." The bearer raised his arm and pointed out, "please." Xibaiqiao heart a Lin, "where to?" "Mr. Xi." No more nonsense, "please follow us, don''t ask too much." Xi Baiqiao frowned and resisted, "I want to see Wenli!" "Presumptuous!" Come a person low to drink, "madam''s name, also is you call at will?" "Madame?" Xibaiqiao''s face changed, "what lady? She''s not your wife yet! She didn''t marry Han Ximing! " "Shut up The visitor''s thick eyebrow erect, more and more impatient, "you this person, how so don''t understand the rules!" He was too lazy to talk to Xi Baiqiao any more. He raised his arm and said, "come on, come in Get him out of here See a few people come in at the door, instantly will Xi Baiqiao frame live, drag to go out. Xi Baiqiao struggled, "what are you doing? Let me go! Where do you want to take me? I want to see Han Ximing! " "Pa"! A crisp ring, unexpectedly is to come the person mercilessly slapped Xi Baiqiao a slap! The visitor squinted and said coldly, "I hear that you have no rules again. You can call your name casually. You will be speechless all your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was shocked and shut up honestly. He was crammed into the car, which was rickety and didn''t know where to go. Xibaiqiao found that today''s road is different from usual. How come there are no cars on the road? It''s very abrupt for them to drive like this. The corner of Xi Baiqiao''s mouth cracked and asked, "where''s your excellency? I want to see him "Hum." The man said with a smile, "are you the one you want to see? Besides, today is your good day! You Be honest Xi Baiqiao was stunned. Your good day What do you mean? Is it true that Xiaoli Lie to him! "You..." Xi Baiqiao''s face suddenly changed, caught the man and asked, "what''s your good day? He And Xiao Li, what''s the matter? What happened to them? " "Well?" That person picks eyebrow, seem to smile not to smile, push Xi Bai Qiao to open, "give me to let go! Sit down! Don''t ask questions! Go your way. If you are obedient, you can guarantee that you don''t worry about food and clothing. If you don''t know your face, no wonder other people do! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao staggered and was pushed to the corner. What''s the matter with him? He was in the hospital, and Han Ximing''s people looked at him every day. He had no idea what was happening outside. Think about it, he and Xiao Li haven''t been in touch for some days Xiao Li said that he would leave with him. But where is he going now? The car stopped at the station and Xi Baiqiao was pulled down. Xi Baiqiao frowned and asked, "where are you going to take me?" Those people still do not speak, with Xi boqiao through security, into the station, on the car. When he got on the bus, Xi Baiqiao noticed the words written on the car body. The emperor was going to Jiangxia! Jiangxia is a remote area of C country. Its name sounds nice, but in fact, it is a desert area! Han Ximing is going to send him to that place! "What are you looking at? Go up Xi Baiqiao was pushed and staggered into the car. In the car, Xi Baiqiao, they were in a separate car. All the way to Jiangxia, Han Ximing obviously didn''t want to make him comfortable Does he need kindness when dealing with his rival? It doesn''t exist at all. Xi Baiqiao was surrounded by people, more and more uneasy. He stood up with a frown and was immediately glared, "what are you doing? Sit down "I..." Xi Baiqiao bravely said, "I want to go to the bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That person leng once, frown way, "go." When the door of the carriage opened, Xi Baiqiao was escorted to the bathroom. Along the way, Xi Baiqiao deliberately walked very slowly."Ah." "Look Live video "Your Highness''s wedding!" Xibaiqiao suddenly a Zheng, back stiff, what? Your wedding! Isn''t that Han Ximing? Han Ximing and who? Is it he Xiaoli? No, it won''t! They agreed to stay with him that day! Ear, hear again. "Who is the bride?" "Wenli..." "It''s so beautiful. I think it''s so beautiful across the veil!" Wenli, Wenli Listening to the name, Xi boqiao''s mind exploded! Unexpectedly, it''s really Xiaoli! No, he doesn''t believe He wanted to rush over and ask the truth, but he soon calmed down. Hold the palm of your hand in silence He can not be impulsive, now his situation, if impulsive, the consequences will only be more serious! "Here we are." The man opened the door and pushed Xi Baiqiao in. Xi Baiqiao suddenly looked at him and asked, "today, you and Wen Li Do you want to get married? " "Well?" That person leng Leng, sneer way, "hear?"? I can''t hide it. I might as well tell you, that''s right So, you''d better die! Take advantage of your kindness, and you will be at ease to accept his arrangement! " Then, with a bang, he closed the door and urged, "hurry up!" In the bathroom, Xi Baiqiao''s three spirits went to seven spirits. He shook his head, "no, no I don''t believe it! Xiao Li won''t do this. It''s Han Ximing. It must be Han Ximing who forced her! " What to do? How can he watch this happen? Xiao Li must be very aggrieved when she is by that side! He can''t go, if he goes Xiao Li is pathetic! Xi Baiqiao was restless, but what would he do? Outside, there are people watching him! Looking up, Xi Baiqiao saw the skylight above! There''s a thrill in his mind. It''s his only way out! It''s not something he''s good at, but If you want to escape, you can only escape from here! Time can not be delayed for a moment, Xi Baiqiao clenched her teeth, climbed the washing table and stepped on it. Xiao Li, you wait, I''ll help you Chapter 1302 The man guarding the door, who had not seen Xi Baiqiao come out for a long time, naturally became suspicious. With a bang, the bathroom door was knocked open! The man looked up at the skylight and said, "shit! I ran away So a weak scholar, even can climb the skylight! It''s their carelessness. "What to do?" The subordinates looked at the leader. "What? That sick seedling can''t run far! Chase The man said hastily, "today is your wedding. If he destroys it What''s the point? You mean, if that boy is dishonest, don''t be soft hearted! " "Yes." ¡­¡­ Xi Baiqiao is crawling in the crack of the air window. Although he is not good at physical strength and skill, he studies mechanical engineering and is far more familiar with vehicle design than his pursuers He knows where to hide and where to escape! - at sea, giant cruise. The person in charge of this wedding is undoubtedly hang Zehao. The old president has a very good spirit and stands on the stage with a full face of spring. The pianist on one side is Han Xiting, also in military uniform. Han Xiting''s fingers fall, playing the wedding march for his second brother and second sister-in-law. Han Ximing stood there, waiting for Wen Li to come. At that end, hang Anzhi leads Wen Li slowly to him "Ximing." Hang Anzhi hands Wenli to Han Ximing and whispers in his ear, "my daughter''s life is saved by Xiaoli She''s like my daughter. You should treat her well. " "Yes, uncle." Han Ximing gently holds Wen Li''s hand and gently raises the corner of his mouth. He and Wen Li look at each other In my ear is hang Zehao''s voice Here, I declare that Han Ximing and Wen Li will be married from now on, whether they are poor or rich, whether the environment is good or bad, whether they are healthy or ill, whether they are successful or not. We should support each other, love each other, share weal and woe, and always be loyal to each other. " "Bridegroom, you can kiss the bride..." Han Ximing hooked her lips, lifted Wenli''s veil and gently held her cheek. Kiss it down "Boom..." Gunfire, blast In Han Ximing''s arms, Wen Li is suddenly stunned, and his back is stiff. "Little glass?" Han Ximing frowned and held her, "what''s the matter?" "Er..." Wen Li raised her hand, held the temple and shook her head. "I don''t know, how suddenly Feel headache? Ah - " there was a sharp pain in his brain, which made Wen Li unbearable. "Little glass!" Han Ximing frowned and held her in her arms Wen Li frowned and shook his head, "no way I''ll have a toast later... " "Toast or you?" Han Ximing said, "follow me, or I hold you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li knew that he was serious. Although he thought it was not good, his heart was still warm. "Ximing..." Liang Junbang and his wife came over early, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing hugged Xiao Li and said, "look after me here Xiao Li is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her back to the cabin to have a rest. " "Well, good..." Han Ximing leaves in a hurry with Wenli. Naturally, there was a commotion at the scene. Fortunately, Liang Junbang and Liang Junbang had been supporting him early so as not to panic. Holding her husband''s hand early, "let''s go to the reception first." "Good." ¡­¡­ Han Ximing takes Wenli to the cabin. "Boom..." With another gunshot, Wen Li suddenly covered his temple again and screamed, "ah -" "what''s the matter?" Worried, Han Ximing looks at Chen Ziang and says, "go! Call the doctor ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Ximing holds Wen Li, "Xiao Li, how can I hurt you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was holding his temple, pale and shaking his head, "I don''t know, this voice This voice, shock of my brain Ren pain The gunfire? Han Ximing quickly raised her hand and covered her ears, "is this better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was sweating. He looked up at Han Ximing and said with a smile, "well, better..." However, the vision gradually darkened Finally, her eyelids drooped down, and Wen Li couldn''t stand still. She lost her focus The whole person fell down "Little glass!" Han Ximing, stunned, quickly picks up Wen Li and rushes into the cabin. ¡­¡­ On the bed of cabin, Wen Li is lying uneasily. She closed her eyes, but frowned and sweated. He whispered, "don''t Don''t... " Han Ximing sat beside her, holding her hand, "Xiao Li, have you had a nightmare? What did you dream of? " "Fire, fire..." Wen Li''s voice trembled and she was afraid, "fire, fire Help me Help me... "Fire? Han Ximing is stunned. Does Xiao Li remember the fire on the outlying island? That fire, not to mention Wen Li, even Han Ximing, is still a disastrous memory! For a long time, he thought that Xiao Li had died in such a big fire! "Ah Fire, fire... " Wenli waved her arms in confusion, tears straight out. Han Ximing looked at her heartache and leaned over to embrace her gently. "Xiao Li, there is no fire It''s just me Dong Dong When the door is knocked, Chen Ziang comes in with the doctor. "Sir." The doctor saluted in a hurry and gave Wenli an examination. Listening to her murmuring, she could not help asking, "Sir, madam, what you said Do you understand? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. The doctor was a student of the state of song. He knew something about Wen Li and asked, "well Sir, what stage is what madam is talking about now? " Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and said faintly, "when I first met her." "This..." The doctor was a bit embarrassed. "If my subordinates are not wrong, my wife has been with you recently, and she has seen familiar people and places, which should be improving But what she dreams about now is when she first met you. My subordinates are brave. Is it good or bad for you When I first met you? That''s not good, of course! Han Ximing frowned, "unfavourable." "Ah..." The doctor sighed, "according to my wife''s condition, she is recovering. If you can guide this dream out It may recover faster, but if things at that time are not good for you... " His words did not go on. However, Han Ximing understood. Wenli is recovering, but it''s staged Her memory chose the part when they were in the fire on the outlying island! If, now let the doctor treat her, she may remember Only he used her and left her in the fire! So what''s going to happen? Xiao Li, will you hate him? Will you leave him? This possibility, as long as you think about it, Han Ximing can''t accept it! If Xiao Li thinks of these, then He preferred her to think of nothing. Chapter 1303 Looking at Han Ximing, the doctor asked carefully, "you see..." "That''s not the case." Han Ximing''s face was calm and her eyebrows were locked Don''t mention it. I can''t reveal half a point in front of my wife. Remember? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The doctor bowed slightly. Although he didn''t understand, he still took orders. The doctor retreated, only Chen Zi''ang was still there. Chen Zi''ang watched them come all the way. Naturally, his feelings with Han Ximing were different from those of other superiors and subordinates. At the moment, he couldn''t help persuading them. "Sir, this matter Do you really want to keep it from your wife? If the lady knows, she has a temperament... " Han Ximing frowns and looks at Wen Li. "There''s no way. It''s the only way..." He can''t take any chances. He will cut off every chance that little glass will leave him! "Ah Yes Chen Zi''ang couldn''t help nodding. He looks sad. You really care too much about his wife But this is your nature. You only want the result, not the process. I don''t know whether this strong possessiveness is good or bad for my wife? ¡­¡­ As the night darkened, the atmosphere on the deck remained the same, with clothes and wine. Wen Li wakes up. Han Ximing is not in the cabin. He goes to the front to toast. The bride is absent. How can he not show up? "Sister Xiaoli, you are awake." Sheng BEINI was with her by the bed. "Do you still have a headache?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li sat up with her arms and shook her head. "My head doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s just And a little dizzy In Sheng BEINI''s bag, her mobile phone is ringing all the time. "Wait a minute, I''ll see who''s calling I don''t know if there''s something up ahead. " "Well, good." Sheng BEINI took out her cell phone and said, "eh? It''s not my sister Xiaoli It''s your cell phone. " As Wenli''s chief Bridesmaid today, all Wenli''s belongings are put here by Sheng BEINI. At the moment, Sheng BEINI holds her mobile phone in front of Wen Li and says, "sister Xiao Li, is a number that doesn''t show your name. Is it your family?" Wen Li frowns, her family? She has no family. Take the phone, on the screen It''s a strange number, and it''s not a mobile number! Huh? Wen Li doubts, who is calling? "Hello..." Wenli took it. "Little glass!" At that end, it turned out to be Xi Baiqiao! Wen Li is one Zheng, "Bai Qiao?" "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao''s voice was very anxious, "are you ok now? I know. He made you Get married, don''t you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and asked in a hurry, "where are you, Bo Qiao? How did you call me? " "Xiaoli..." Xibaiqiao pause, breathing is not so stable, "I now, do not know where..." "What?" Smell speech, Wen Li Teng ground stood up. "How could that be? Aren''t you in the hospital? What do you mean you don''t know where? " "Hum..." Xi Baiqiao sneered, "I''m in the hospital? Is that what he said to you? He lied to you! He lied that I was in the hospital, and then He forced you to marry him, but in fact, he ordered me to be sent away to Jiangxia today! " Jiangxia! What a desert! Wen Li was stunned and couldn''t believe it. With Xi Baiqiao''s body, he needs to rest in such an environment as the imperial capital. If he goes to a place like Jiangxia, can he be better? "Xiaoli..." Xibaiqiao continued, "I have run out! Now it''s going back along the track! I know that you must be forced by him now. Don''t be afraid No matter what happens, I won''t leave you alone "Bai Qiao..." Wen Li''s brows are locked. How can she make clear what happened between them? Moreover, this is not the time to explain. The key now is Han Baixi is going to send her to a place without telling her! Wen Li clenched his cell phone. "Don''t worry. When you get to the station, stop and tell me which station you are at, and then I''ll pick you up, OK? Your body can''t be affected. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao silent, promised, "OK, I know." After hanging up her mobile phone, Wen Li is going out with her skirt. Although Sheng BEINI didn''t understand, she also knew that the situation was bad. She stopped her quickly, "sister Xiaoli, what are you going to do?" "I''ll find Han Ximing!" If Wen Li has a stomach, ask Han Ximing. "Ah..." Sheng BEINI stopped her, why? "Said Ximing, I won''t let you go out You fainted just now. The doctor said, "you''d better lie down today. Ximing won''t let you go to toast.""Hum." Wen Li said with a smile, "he is really kind to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should I do? There seems to be a contradiction between the two. Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "I want to go out myself. It has nothing to do with you..." "Ah, sister Xiaoli..." Sheng BEINI couldn''t stop her, so she had to follow her closely. As soon as Wen Li came to the door, he felt dizzy Her blood pressure is low. It hasn''t recovered yet. Seeing her body shaking slightly, Sheng BEINI panicked. "Sister Xiaoli, you''d better be obedient." However, Wen Li shook his head and forced himself to open the door. With a creak, the door opened and Han Ximing stood at the door. Han Ximing was brought in by Liang Junbang and Han Xilang. She was drunk, but her breath was full of wine As soon as he saw Wen Li, he immediately laughed, "Xiao Li Are you awake? My bride, I wake up at last How much wine did he drink? Liang Junbang said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, I''m laughing Ximing is very happy today. He doesn''t refuse to propose a toast to anyone. When he comes, he adds to himself! He''s so old that it''s easy for him to marry a daughter-in-law Together with Han Xilang, he helped Han Ximing in. Han Xilang pulls Liang Junbang, looks at Sheng BEINI, and says to Xiao Li, "sister-in-law, I''ll give you Ximing If you can''t cope with it, you''ll call someone. Someone''s watching outside. Got it? " "Well." Wen Li frowned and nodded. "Yes, big brother." "Then we went out..." Everyone left. In the cabin, there were only Wenli and Han Ximing. Wen Li wanted to ask about Xi Baiqiao, but now How to ask? Wen Li frowned, sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and pushed Han Ximing, "Han Ximing, you Are you very drunk? " As soon as she put out her hand, Han Ximing held it. Han Ximing pulls Wenli into her arms. "Ah..." Wen Li snores and lies on his chest. Han Ximing with wine breath surrounded her, Wenli struggling, "Han Ximing? Han Ximing, relax... " "Xiaoli, Xiaoli My wife... " Chapter 1304 Listening to Han Ximing calling her like this, Wen Li had a strange feeling. It seems that Han Ximing at the moment is not the cold or even inhuman Han Ximing on weekdays. He is Some are fragile, some are distressing. Wen Li came out of his arms and walked to the bathroom with a sigh. She twisted the towel out and wiped Han Ximing''s face. Seeing him sleeping in a military uniform like this, I felt uncomfortable, so I reached out and took off his clothes Han Ximing is too tall. After finishing this, Wen Li has already sweated. "It''s heavy..." Wen Li complains in a low voice and looks at Han Ximing. "Ximing, Han Ximing?" Han Ximing lay quietly without any response. Wen Li bit his lower lip. It seems that he is asleep. So, what should she do? She thought, if Han Ximing wakes up, will she go to Xi Baiqiao? The answer is yes Han Ximing won''t agree. Well, isn''t it just right that he''s asleep now? She can take the opportunity to go. With this in mind, Wen Li made up her mind. She nodded to herself, went to the cloakroom, took off her dress and changed into a light dress. When he came out, he looked at Han Ximing again, pulled the quilt for him, and then turned to leave. As soon as I went out, the door was guarded. "Madame." Wen Li frowned and nodded, "well." The subordinates wondered, "madam, this time Where are you going? " "I..." Wen Li felt his neck uneasily. "I''ll walk around. You don''t have to worry about me." Then he walked forward. "Madam..." The subordinate thought something was wrong and stopped her in a hurry, "madam, you can''t go Today is your big day.... " Shouldn''t madam accompany you at this time? Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and said, "get out of the way! Are you still in charge of my whereabouts? " ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not. " Subordinates had to let go, Wenli frowned and left quickly. Behind him, the subordinates looked at each other, "what should I do? Shall I inform you? " "You have drunk too much. You''d better inform Mr. Chen first." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Wenli goes around to the back of the cruise. She knows where to park the yacht. Agile escape those guards, Wen Li easily jumped on a yacht. A little hook lips, "I this ability, where come?" Unlock the lock and Wenli is ready to go. However, when I started, I found that the yacht was double locked In addition, the lock that is activated still has a password. "Well?" Wen Li frowns. What should I do? So complicated? Above, there are night patrollers passing by. Wen Li looks up and shouts, "Hello! Come here, one! " When the night watchers saw Wen Li, they were all surprised, "madam?" How can my wife be here on the wedding night? What about your excellency? The subordinate walked over and stood in front of Wen Li, "madam, do you have any orders?" "Come on! Open it for me Wenli urged that she had no time. "Ah?" The subordinate was stunned, "madam, where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "You..." Wen Li is urgent, "let you unlock the lock, how to grind So Ji?" "This..." Suddenly, a uniform sound of footsteps came from above, and Wen Li became nervous as soon as she heard it Oh, no! Can''t she go? No, when she left just now, Han Ximing was sleeping soundly. As the crowd approached, Chen Ziang was at the front. "Madame!" Chen Ziang''s brow was locked. He couldn''t wait. He reached out to Wen Li and said, "come up quickly!" Seeing that it was Chen Zi''ang, Wen Li was relieved and pleaded, "Mr. Chen, please let me go I''ll just leave for a moment. " "Madame!" Chen Zi''ang was worried and said, "don''t be a joke! While you haven''t woken up and didn''t find this, you come up quickly! If you know it, it will only be worse! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed and shook his head. "I just want to leave while he is away If he wakes up... " I haven''t finished. On the deck Dada dada It''s the footstep. Someone''s coming! Wen Li''s eyes were wide open. The subordinates got out of the way and said, "sir..." "Ah..." Wen Li takes a breath, Han Ximing? So soon! He''s asleep, isn''t he? Han Ximing put one hand in his military pants pocket. He was only wearing a shirt. The collar was loosened. It was Wen Li''s appearance when he left. At the moment, the hair is slightly messy, and it seems to be a little sleepy.He stood on the edge of the deck and looked down. Hum Han Ximing hook lips, silent sneer, "where are you going?" "I..." Wenli is nervous and sweaty. But now that she was caught by him, she couldn''t escape. "Ximing, I''m going to pick up Baiqiao..." "Oh?" Han Ximing raised her voice. She didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, she said. "The doctor said you had a headache at the wedding You need to rest. You need to lie down for two days ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed and frowned, "Ximing, Xi boqiao is not in good health. He can''t go to places like Jiangxia. The climate there is a natural enemy for his illness. Don''t you send him there to kill him?" Han Ximing Mei Feng a pick, or do not take this topic. He squatted down and handed his hand to Wen Li. "Well, the doctor said It''s very dangerous for you to get up like this. Your blood pressure is too low and you can''t walk too far. If you faint in the vast sea, how can you do? " "Han Ximing!" Wen Li is worried. He talks about him in this way. She yells, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Why do you want Xi Baiqiao sent to Jiangxia! He''s running back now, and I have to... " "Hum!" Han Ximing hums coldly and interrupts her, "I''m talking to you, do you hear me again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was shocked all over. Han Ximing was terrible. Han Ximing''s thin lips were tight, "you''re going to eat one by one." What about me? I''m a mouthful of you, didn''t you hear me? I only care about you in my eyes, you! Wenli, do you think I''m dead when I spoil you? "Ah?" "I..." Wen Li shook his head in a hurry. "I''m not..." "No?" Han Ximing smiles, stands up and jumps onto the yacht. He looks at the code lock and says, "do you want a code?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and did not dare to move or speak. Han Ximing nodded, raised his hand, fell on the code lock, pressed it a few times, and successfully unlocked the lock, "OK, untied..." Wen Li couldn''t figure out what he thought. Xiumei was frowning. What should he do? Bo Qiao is still waiting for her to pick him up "Ximing." Wen Li heart a horizontal, "I don''t go, can you let your people, meet Baiqiao back?" Chapter 1305 Han Ximing looked at her and said with a smile, "Oh? What if I don''t? " "You..." Wenli a stagnation, gas to, "OK, you don''t pick up! I''ll pick it up! " Say, want to press start key. However, Han Ximing held his wrist. Han Ximing''s eyes were cold, "Wenli, how dare you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li met his eyes, really anxious, "what do you want? I can''t reason with you Xibaiqiao is my brother "What kind of brother?" Han Ximing roared, "this Xi Baiqiao is so strange! His identity is suspicious! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and couldn''t understand him. "What do you mean by that?" Han Ximing''s words are stagnant, and her frown is irritating. What would he say to Xiao Li? She experienced so many things, from Fengcheng back to the imperial capital, in the imperial capital should have no relatives! However, there is a Xi Baiqiao who is dependent on each other. Isn''t it suspicious? But he couldn''t tell her that. Wen Li grabbed him, "you talk." Han Ximing frowned and did not explain. He just said, "do you have to go? Even if your body can''t support you, you still have to go? " "Yes Wen Li nodded, very firm. Han Ximing was very disappointed. "Wenli, is that man more important than your life? Do you like him so much? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li didn''t know what to say, "Han Ximing, between men and women This is not the only relationship! We are husband and wife. Xi Baiqiao and I are... " "Nothing can be!" Han Ximing interrupts her and stretches her arm to force her to embrace her. He raised his hand and stroked Wen Li''s cheek. "No matter what, Xiao Li No! You just have to look at me and pretend to be me. Other men, don''t look and don''t care, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is frightened by his eyes. How can there be such a strong possessive man in this world? Han Ximing lowered her head, kissed her and bit her neck, "you are mine, I am alone! If anyone breaks into your heart, I''ll kill him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li trembles with fear when she hears the speech. Han Ximing held her body and murmured in her ear, "Xiao Li, as long as you have me, it''s enough Xiaoli, Xiaoli. " Wen Li clenches her hands tightly. From her point of view, she can see Chen Ziang. Chen Ziang frowns and nods to her. That''s the most obvious meaning Can''t annoy Han Ximing, annoy him, really over! Wen Li grits her teeth. She doesn''t want to ask, but Xibaiqiao, she can''t ignore it. "Ximing..." Wen Li heart a horizontal, still open mouth, "can let a person find Bai Qiao?"? I beg you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s back was stiff and suddenly stood up straight. His eyes were cold. His fingers caressed her cheek. When he opened his mouth, his voice was very low, "you Why are you so disobedient? Well "Ximing..." Wen Li reaches out to catch him. However, Han Ximing lifted her arm and waved her away. When he waved his arm, something fell from his wrist. Wen Li is the closest. Reach for it It''s a silk like ribbon. What pattern is embroidered on it? "This is..." Wen Li doubts that this is not a delicate thing, which is extremely inconsistent with Han Ximing''s identity. Han Ximing''s eyes were astringent. He stretched out his hand to take it away. He seemed very nervous. "This is mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is dazed. Of course she knows it''s his, but why is he so nervous? Han Ximing wrapped the ribbon between his wrists, stretched out his long arm, held Wenli in his arms and said, "go!" ¡­¡­ I went back to the cabin. However, after coming back, Han Ximing never said a word to Wen Li again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opens her mouth, and Han Ximing lies on the bed with her back to her. Wen Li frowned, "Ximing Han Ximing... " Suddenly, Han Ximing turned over and covered her under her body. Wen Li was startled and looked up at him. In the dark, only sporadic lights outside shine in, Han Ximing''s eyes are dark and deep. He gritted his teeth, thin lips tight into a jump line, "Xiao Li, don''t force me! I''ve never been a good man Ear, is the sound of his shortness of breath. Wen Li held on to the sheet and didn''t dare say a word. In the dark, on the table, in Wenli''s bag, the mobile phone is shaking, and the sound is even louder ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing frowns, reaches for her bag and pulls out her cell phone, which is a strange number.Wen Li is flustered. She knows that it must be Xi Baiqiao. How can Han Ximing be stimulated again? She raised her hand and wanted to get it back, "Ximing, give it to me..." "Let go." Han Ximing dodged and pressed the answer button. Inside came Xi Baiqiao''s voice, "Xiao Li I arrived at Shuiwu station. I listened to you. I didn''t leave here. When can you come? " Han Ximing''s face became more and more ugly. Wen Li was also afraid of him. She tried to get close to him, "Ximing..." Bang! With a loud bang, Han Ximing raised her arm and smashed her cell phone on the floor! In an instant, the fuselage was torn apart The pieces are popping up. Wen Li was frightened, "Ximing?" "You..." Han Ximing turns around and stares at her fiercely, "even contact him! You''re in private. You''re in touch! How many times have you contacted him behind my back? Once or twice, I''ve put up with it. Why can''t you change it? Am I not good enough for you? What do you want from me? " "Ximing." Wen Li frowned, and she couldn''t stand it. "Can you stop it! Be rational I knew Xi Baiqiao before I married you "Er --" Han Ximing holds her forehead painfully, hoops Wenli''s waist, throws a person into the mattress and covers her, "I ask you Do you love me? " "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and looked at him blankly. How could he ask such a question? Han Ximing''s jaw was tight and his temple was bulging. "Don''t you answer? You don''t love me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li couldn''t tell a lie and said, "Ximing, you''re ok Give me time, I''m trying to love you... " "Eh!" Han Ximing snorted bitterly and shook her head. "You don''t love me! You You don''t love me anymore No, no! With a big wave of his hand, he tore open Wen Li''s robe and pressed her. Wen Li was afraid, "no, don''t..." Han Ximing lowered her head and bit her, "what can I do to make you fall in love with me? Do you want this? It is said that the nearest way to a woman''s heart is three inches below the umbilicus Xiao Li, is that ok? Fall in love with me! I want you to love me "Ah..." Wen Li frowns and instinctively hugs Han Ximing. That night, they subverted in the sea Han Ximing is tireless and sweaty. Wen Li''s eyes are swollen and her throat is hoarse. Why is he so terrible? Chapter 1306 Early in the morning. Chen Zi''ang comes in with the servants, and Wen Li has washed and put on. Today, she and Han Ximing are going to spend a few days on the private island of the Han family. Because of Han Ximing''s identity, their honeymoon can''t be like ordinary people, but there is still a couple''s world. "Madame." Chen Ziang bowed slightly, "where are you?" Wen Li pursed her lips slightly and set the table with her servants. After hearing this, she pointed to the direction of the bathroom. "He''s taking a bath. He''s taking a bath fast. Just wait for him for a while." "Madam..." Chen Zi''ang waved to the next man, "I don''t need you here. Go out." "Yes." The servant retreated, and Wenli looked at him puzzled, "Mr. Chen?" Chen Zi''ang frowned, looked at the direction of the bathroom, and said in a low voice. "Ma''am, listen to my advice If you want Xi Baiqiao to be OK, please coax you! As long as you treat you wholeheartedly, you will not hurt Xi Baiqiao! Keep in mind that you should not reveal any concern for Xi Baiqiao before you are under the Pavilion! " "Mr. Chen..." Wen Li frowned, "do you think I have an affair with Xi Baiqiao?" "Of course not." Chen Ziang shakes his head and his eyes are firm. "I firmly believe that you are the only one in the world I am wholehearted to you, and you are the only one in the world who is worthy of you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. She just wants to explain her relationship with Xi Baiqiao, but she doesn''t prevent Chen Ziang from saying such a thing. To be honest, she was surprised Chen Zi''ang looked at the direction of the bathroom, and the sound of water inside had stopped. He said hastily, "Ma''am, I won''t hurt you Listen to my subordinates. You are very easy to coax him. Just coax him like a child. " With a crash, the bathroom door opened, and Han Ximing came out, wiping her hair. Wen Li frowns, thinking about Chen Ziang''s words. Instantaneous, reaction, toward Han Ximing walked in the past. She raised her hand and said to Han Ximing, "come on I''ll wipe it for you, eh? " Han Ximing''s action of wiping his hair stopped. Because of last night''s event, his face was not very good. "All right." Wen Li took his hand, "sit down, I''ll wipe it for you." Seeing this, Chen Ziang was relieved Wen Li, who lost her memory, is also the clever codfish! As long as she figured it out, the problem would be solved. "Sir, madam It''s ready. After breakfast Then we can set out. " Han Ximing hangs her head and enjoys Wenli''s service, totally ignoring Chen Ziang''s meaning. Wen Li nodded to him, "I see. Go ahead, Mr. Chen. " "Yes." With a smile, Chen Ziang retreated. As soon as he left, Han Ximing raised her hand and hugged Wen Li. "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles and wipes his hair with a towel. "Your hair is so soft Good hair quality. " Her fingers poked in his hair, "and oh, the scalp is so clean It''s refreshing. But, why is temper the same as Hedgehog? I''m full of thorns. I can''t listen to any other people''s words. I''m still angry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looks up at her. Thin lips gently open, "I What''s wrong with you? " "Well." Wen Li wronged shriveled mouth, "forget it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing drooped her eyes and said, "I''m sorry." Wen Li was stunned. What a good attitude. Sure enough, Chen Ziang''s words are correct Just follow his hair, he can be so gentle. "All right." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s so nice of you to be a boy. Your hair will soon dry Eat, huh? " Han Ximing hugs her and refuses to let her go. They just quarreled last night. She is so obedient He''s at ease. He doesn''t want to move. "Hee hee." Wen Li held his head, "Sir, aren''t you hungry? I''m hungry. " "Good." Han Ximing nodded and stood up, "eat." After breakfast, Han Ximing takes Wen Li out of the cabin. They want to fly to the private island. While on the plane, Wen Li takes advantage of the gap to hold Chen Ziang, "Mr. Chen Can I do this? " "Well." Chen Ziang nodded with a smile, "madam, you are very smart That''s good. " "But..." Wen Li frowned and had to tell the truth, "I''m worried about Xi Baiqiao. He doesn''t know now..." "Don''t worry." Chen Ziang interrupted her in a hurry, "if you don''t tell me about this, I will be watched by my subordinates You don''t have to ask any more. My subordinates still have that sentence. If you want Xi Baiqiao to be OK, you can coax your excellency. Naturally it''s OK. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent for a moment and nodded solemnly, "OK, Mr. Chen, I believe you.""Little glass!" At the door of the engine room, Han Ximing turned around and stretched out her hand, "why don''t you come up?" "Eh?" Wen Li returned to his senses, gave him a smile, and handed him his hand ¡­¡­ In the cabin, Han Ximing and Wen Li lie side by side. Wen Li looks around curiously. She has never seen such a luxurious plane in her life, let alone take it Han Ximing looked at the tablet in her hand and didn''t seem to notice her action. "Just now, what did Chen Ziang say to you?" "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and laughed. She leaned over to him and whispered, "he told me that you have a bad temper You want me to let you. You see, even your subordinates say you have a bad temper. Hum... " Hand, Han Ximing held it. Wen Li was surprised and looked at him for no reason Han Ximing clasped her finger, "sorry, last night I''m out of control. I shouldn''t be cruel to you. Don''t be afraid of me, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent. He felt speechless and nodded in amazement For the sake of your good attitude, I''ll forgive you. " Han Ximing raised her hand and stroked her cheek, "Xiao Li, you Can you fall in love with me earlier? Don''t make me wait too long, I It''s so lonely ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli powder lips slightly open, facing such Han Ximing, she has no way to fight. Han Ximing came over and held her in her arms, whispering in her ear, "Xiao Li, I love you so much You can''t help loving me, can you? Absolutely not. " Wenli''s eyes were moist. "Actually Actually... " "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t know, so, "what in fact?" Wen Li''s cheek was slightly hot, and he faltered, "actually, my heart It''s all in your last prayer. " "Well?" Han Ximing frowned and didn''t understand. The wish? Hiding her heart? However, it is a very common prayer. On it, it simply says peace and health Wen Li blushed, released him, turned his back to him, "I''m going to sleep! I won''t tell you. " Chapter 1307 Arrive at the private island. Han Ximing gets off the machine with Wenli in her arms. Wenli kneads her eyes and wakes up. They have arrived at the gate. Wen Li''s face was hot, and he said, "put me down quickly. Don''t I have long feet? Why do you have to hold me all the time? " "Good." Han Ximing let go, put her on the ground, but still holding her in his arms. Wen Li''s mouth, this man As long as you follow him, you are really obedient. She looked up and looked around. There was a lot of light. Not from strange way, "eh? Isn''t this your private island? Why are there so many lights? " "Bang." Han Ximing chuckles and thinks she''s cute. It turns out that the clever Pollock would ask such stupid questions. "It''s a private island, but It''s not a desert island. If there is a house of the Han family, what''s the difference between it and a desert island? " He took Wenli in his arms and went into the porch. "Although this is the private island of the Han family, but It has been developed for a long time. The people''s livelihood on the island is good, and it is also one of the income of the Han family. Although we don''t expect much money from it, my elder brother''s mind and business are first-class. With him, the Han family won''t be hungry for generations. " He rarely said so many words, which made Wen Li stare at him. Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Hee hee." Wen Li laughed, "you talk so much, it''s not like you." Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "although I don''t speak much, as long as you want to hear it, it''s OK for me to say it all the time." Silent, added, "I only do this to you." He took out clean slippers from the cupboard and put them on for Wenli. Wen Li was so surprised, "I I''ll do it myself. " "Nothing." Han Ximing holds her ankle gently. "I think it''s been a long time for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li stopped when he heard the words. Naturally, he was moved. This man either didn''t speak or opened his mouth It''s too sweet! After changing shoes, Han Ximing holds Wenli and walks in. Looking at the furnishings in the house, Wen Li exclaimed, "it seems that every one of them is an antique..." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "it''s a long time ago. In those days, my parents got married on this island At that time, my mother came in, just like you, with this expression. " "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and follows him upstairs. In the corridor leading to the upstairs, there are some pictures on the wall Among them, there are photos of Han Chengyi and Le Xuewei when they got married. Wen Li looks at her with great interest. Han Ximing frowns and pulls her. "Gone, nothing to see." "Why?" Wen Li refused to go, pointing to one of the photos. "This..." That picture is a picture of the bride and the flower boy. When Le Xuewei got married, her flower boy was her two sons In the photo, Han Xilang is wearing a serious suit, while Han Ximing is dressed as a girl, wearing a curly wig and a princess skirt. Because they are good-looking, at the age of five or six, they can''t see men and women at all. He pointed to Li at the moment? In this picture, the flower boys are twins. " "Cough." Han Ximing nodded uneasily. When he was young, naturally he didn''t feel anything, but now he is old. Looking back, he is very embarrassed, not to mention He''s a different person now than he was when he was a kid. Wen Li was more curious, "well, which family are they? You Han family, besides you and your big brother, have twins? Your Han family is really rich in twins. They are a man and a woman, the twins of dragon and Phoenix, just like your sister''s first child... " "Tut." Han Ximing more listen to more anxious, pull Wenli, "go, what good-looking?" "Why?" Wen Li still didn''t see enough of them. He said strangely, "how do I think these twins look so familiar?" "Cough." Han Ximing became more and more uncomfortable, "you are wrong..." "Well?" Wen Li frowns and stares at Han Ximing, "I think it''s like you You and big brother look like mom These two children are carved in the same mold as their mother.... " Wen Li thought of something before she finished. She looked up abruptly and saw Han Ximing''s calm face It''s not the angry and unhappy one, but the embarrassed one. Wen Li''s eyes turned and laughed, "that I guess, isn''t it you and big brother? " "Cough." Han Ximing coughed softly and did not speak. "Ha ha..." Wen Li laughed, "needless to say! I guessed right, didn''t I? I''ve heard mom say that her and dad''s wedding is held when you grow up! That''s right. Ha ha You and big brother, a man and a woman, flower boy Han Ximing said, "is it so funny?"¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li pointed to the one wearing the princess skirt in the photo, "I''ll ask a question first and then smile. Who is the princess? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing had a black face and thin lips. "Ha ha ha ha..." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "I know Ha ha This princess, it''s you, right? Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned and said, "is it so funny?" Wen Li covered his stomach, but he couldn''t straighten his waist, but he shook his head. "It''s not funny, it''s not funny at all I think, so cute, so cute! Ha ha... " She looked up at Han Ximing and winked at him, "when you were a child, you were such a beautiful woman! Ha ha... " Who can imagine that you, who are 190 cm tall now, and who are usually not smiling, turned out to be a "little Laurie" when you were a child? "Bang..." Han Ximing was not at ease, but when she saw Wen Li so happy, she even laughed. He slightly bent down, hugged Wenli in his arms, and kissed her neck, "Xiaoli, always smile like this, just stay with me I''ll make you laugh like that forever. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Wei was stunned. His laughter stopped and he nestled in his arms. Nod, gently agree, "OK." ¡­¡­ The bedroom. In the bathroom, Wenli is discharging water. After a while, they want to take a mandarin duck bath, which Han Ximing just shamelessly asked! If Wen Li doesn''t agree, tomorrow he will burn his childhood "Princess photo"! How terrible? Wenli had no choice but to agree. Han Ximing takes off her coat and takes off the praying sign. Suddenly, he thought of Wen Li''s words She said that her feelings for him were all written in this prayer? Han Ximing frowns and looks left and right with the praying sign. She doesn''t see anything. This one There''s no difference between the one he tore up and the one for xibaiqiao. Inside, Wen Li roared in a thick voice. "Han Ximing! Are you coming in or not? If you don''t come in, I''ll wash it myself! Just right. I''m sorry to wash it with you! You''re too tall. You take up a lot of space. Do you know? " Han Ximing put down the prayer sign in a hurry, "I''m coming!" I''ll study it later. Now it''s a serious business to take a bath with Xiao Li. Chapter 1308 Early in the morning, Wen Li got up and pulled Han Ximing out of the gate. Because she came out to play, Wen Li was wearing flat shoes. She was so tall that she came to Han Ximing''s shoulder. Just in time, Han Ximing didn''t wake up. She was still very angry when she got up. As soon as she lifted her arm, she pressed it on her forehead. "Ah..." Wen Li frowned and yelled, "don''t crush my hair. It''s so easy to comb the braided hair. How nice it looks with this floral skirt?" Han Ximing squints at her and says, "it''s best not to wear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is a Zheng, red face ruthlessly stares at him, mumbles, "can speak well." Han Ximing was still angry and still pressed her head with her arm, "where are you going? I''m hungry. " "Bang." Wen Li pours at him. This guy I''m really like a child. Although I''m your excellency, I don''t want to be taken care of and coquetry with her all the time in private. She was pressed on her head by him, and they walked forward together. For this island, Wenli is very excited, because all along, she is forced by life. Where can she have a chance to play? She has neither money nor time. Wen Li pointed to the B & B breakfast stall in front of him, "Ximing, shall we go there? It looks like it''s delicious. " "Husband." Han Ximing dropped her eyes, still expressionless. Repeat correction, "call husband..." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and blushed, "don''t I''m so sorry. " "Bang." Han Ximing pressed her head, "if you want to shout here, it will attract people They''re all around me. What shall we do? " Wen Li looks up at him. It seems reasonable? So She swallowed, opened her mouth and said, "cough Husband. " Han Ximing hooked her lips and forbeared a smile. She was very satisfied, "well." He hummed, "let''s go..." "Oh." Wen Li shriveled his mouth, protesting his arm on his head, "don''t keep pressing, it''s too short..." "Nothing." Han Ximing didn''t like it and laughed in a good mood, "I''m tall, our child..." Follow me. You can be short. " Walking all the way to the stall, Wen Li finally escaped and sat excitedly on the open-air chair Husband, come and sit down. " "Tut..." Han Ximing frowns and stares at the greasy stool with disgust on her face. Seeing that he was standing still, Wen Li understood and came over with a tissue. "Don''t frown This kind of place is like this. I''ll wipe it for you. Wipe it and it''s clean.... " Wen Li wiped it several times. Although Han Ximing still hated it, but This is the chair that Xiao Li wiped for him. I think I just sat down. Wen Li turns around and is about to throw away the tissue. Head on, a meat ball came running at a high speed and ran straight into Wenli. Wen Li is not defensive. He bumps her feet and she is about to fall. "Ah..." "Little glass!" Han Ximing gets up and grabs Wenli, but even so, Wenli still falls to the ground, with the palm of his left hand supporting the ground, rubbing his skin. What''s the point? Han Ximing frowned, glared at the creator and roared, "blind? "Ah?" The creator of the figurine is a 15-6-year-old boy, but he is really fat and strong. Compared with him, Wenli is a sparerib. When the child heard Han Ximing''s roar, he was so frightened that his mouth shriveled and he began to cry, "wow..." Han Ximing stares. Is the child still crying? There is no mistake! "You..." Wen Li was about to get angry when he saw him, so he stopped him in a hurry, "forget it I''m fine. I just scratched my skin... " "No way!" Han Ximing frowns. Why do you cry? "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged woman ran over in a hurry. Han Ximing glared at her coldly, "he hurt my wife!" "Ah?" The middle-aged woman was frightened. Looking at her, she is a person who lives at the bottom and has a very hard time. Take another look at Han Ximing and Wen Li. Even if they don''t know each other, they have different identities. The middle-aged woman turned pale and held the child. He bowed to Han Ximing and nodded, "Sir, madam Sorry, the child is not sensible, he hit people do not know to apologize! He didn''t mean it. Please forgive him Han Ximing frowned and felt sorry for Xiao Li. The middle-aged woman went to see Wen Li, "Madam You say good things to me. It''s not easy for me to take the baby alone I was really busy just now. My child, he has a congenital heart disease. You can see that he is so strong, but he is actually taking medicine... " Wen Li was surprised. When she heard these words, how could she care with them?She looked up at Han Ximing, "husband, forget it." Huh? Han Ximing picks an eyebrow, is so called by Wen Li, is very useful, nods, "EH." Wen Li a joy, toward the middle-aged woman smile, "it''s OK, you go." "Ah, good..." The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief, pulled the child and said, "are you ok? Did you just hit it? You child, how many times have you been told? I have a bad heart. Don''t run so fast! " Looking at their back, Wen Li suddenly felt sad. As soon as the eye socket is hot, the tear surges up! She suddenly looked up and reached for Han Ximing, "husband, give me some money." "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t know, so she took out her wallet and handed it to her. Wen Li opened it, flipped through the money and asked, "can I make the money?" "Of course." Han Ximing nodded, "I''m your man. From now on, my property is yours." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li sniffed and escaped all the big bills inside, catching up with the mother and son. "Big sister!" "Ah?" The middle-aged woman turned and looked at her suspiciously, with a lingering fear, "madam, what can I do for you? It can''t be, my child I hurt you, didn''t I? " The middle-aged woman rubbed her hands and turned pale. "We really don''t have money to pay for it." "No Wen Li shakes her head in a hurry. She hands all the money to the middle-aged woman. "Here, take it Maybe it can''t help. Buy some delicious food for the children. " "This..." The middle-aged woman was shocked and shook her head again and again! How is that going to work? " "It doesn''t matter. Take it." Wen Li turned away with a smile and waved to them, "goodbye!" "Ma''am!" The middle-aged woman reddened her eyes and said, "thank you." Wen Li runs to Han Ximing, who looks down at her with a smile. Wenli duzui said, "what''s that look in your eyes?" "Bang." Han Ximing laughed. "I was thinking, my wife I really have a Bodhisattva heart. If you give money without any reason, you can only use Bodhisattva to describe it. " Chapter 1309 "Actually..." Wen Li sniffed, but tears kept falling. "Well?" Han Ximing was stunned. He was just joking, but his wife cried. It didn''t scare him! Han Ximing quickly raised his hand and wiped Wen Li''s tears. "Did I say something wrong? Xiao Li, don''t cry I''m not good. " "No..." Wen Li cried and shook his head. "I don''t know what happened to me. When I saw the elder sister, I thought I want to... " "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t understand, "what do you think?" "Wuwu..." Wen Li suddenly squatted on the ground, buried his face and cried, "miss Mom..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stunned. His little glass is missing his mother. Wen Li cried and said, "I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child Wen''s family all said that she disliked me. She was a burden. She didn''t want me! When I was a child, every time I was sick or wronged, I would think where my mother was? If my mother was around, I would not be so hurt when I was sick, and I would not be so sad when I was wronged... " She sobbed, "the elder sister just now protected her child. Although the family was very poor, the child had a mother Always happy. " Han Ximing was disappointed that So it is. Ah Han Ximing sighs and wipes her tears. "Xiao Li, I miss my mother." "Well, well..." Wen Li sobbed and nodded. "But I don''t know what to think of her She''s in my head, not a single image! I don''t know what she looks like, tall or short, fat or thin Wu Wu... " Han Ximing reaches out her hand, holds Wenli in her arms, taps her on the shoulder, and asks, "well, Xiaoli, do you want to find your mother-in-law?" "Well?" Wen Li is surprised and looks at Han Ximing stupidly. What did he say just now? Han Ximing picked her up, put her on the stool, took her hand and said, "if you want to find your mother It''s not totally impossible. She has lived in the Wen family, and she can''t keep any clues. Has Wen Hongtu been with many women? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. After hearing this, his heart beat faster and faster. It seems very reasonable. If Han Ximing helps, it''s not impossible to find her mother. Han Ximing pinched her cheek, "why, look at your expression, don''t you believe your husband?" "No..." Wen Li shook his head, "I just, just..." "Well." Han Ximing knew what she was thinking. "Your mother left you back then. I don''t know why I will check first, find out your mother is really bad, I will not ask you, I will stop you from meeting, if Your mother has a problem. I''ll tell you again, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li bit her lower lip. In fact, she wanted to say that even if her mother did leave her, she still wanted to see her However, he hesitated. Why don''t he wait for Han Ximing to find out We''ll see. Wen Li thought about it and nodded, "well." "Well." Han Ximing frowned and asked, "do you have any special clues For example, a token or keepsake that you can identify with your mother? " "Well?" Wen Li was dazed and shook his head, "no I haven''t even met my mother. How could she leave me these things? " Han Ximing frowned and nodded, "yes, you don''t have to worry It''s up to me, Wen Hongtu''s woman It won''t be too hard to find out. " "Well." Wen Li purses her mouth and nods. She discovers Han Ximing''s advantages again. Mr. Aojiao, in fact, she''s really warm. I have nothing to say to her. ¡­¡­ Back to the villa, lunch break. When Wen Li woke up, it was already sunset. On the terrace, Han Ximing is talking to Chen Ziang. It''s Wen Li''s mother''s business. "This matter should be investigated secretly If you have any news, please tell me first. Don''t make my wife sad. " Chen Ziang bowed and nodded, "yes, I understand." Wen Li heard it, and closed her eyes. There was a sense of dampness in her eyes Han Ximing, why are you so nice to her? Although sometimes, it''s really annoying. Dada Han Ximing came over, leaned down and kissed her eyes, "Xiao Li, don''t cry Don''t be upset. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was so sad that he knew she was crying? Wen Li raised her hand and hugged Han Ximing, "thank you Thank you Han Ximing hugged her, "even if I can''t find your mother You also have a family. In the future, you will not be lonely any more. My parents are your parents, eh? " "Well." Wen Li choked and nodded. Han Ximing kisses away her tears and points to the twilight, "the sky is dark There''s a fireworks show on the beach tonight. Do you want to see it? ""Well?" On hearing the words of the fireworks meeting, Wen Li came to the spirit, "really? That sounds interesting. I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go! " "Ha ha." Han Ximing said with a straight face, "speak well! No swearing "Well?" Wen Li was surprised. He reacted fiercely and jumped on him with a smile. "I didn''t say dirty words!" Taking advantage of the situation, Han Ximing picked her up and said, "let''s go I''ll take you out. " "Hee hee." Wen Liwo was in his arms and asked in a low voice, "husband, do you really like holding me?" "No Han Ximing shook her head and said, "I like sleeping with you most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s cheek is so hot that she can''t bite off her tongue. Why does she invite him? People in country C don''t know that their lords are just shameless. ¡­¡­ On the beach, there was a lot of noise. "Ha ha..." Wen Li laughed and said, "a lot of people! Well I like the atmosphere most! " Han Ximing has a straight face in the whole process. On the contrary to Wen Li, he hates such noise. Where can he bear the noise? Wenli runs in front of Han Ximing, who is not careful. She buys a lot of barbecues to eat in her hand. Han Ximing frowned. "Tut, can you eat less of these dirty things..." Before he finished speaking, he was stuffed by Wen Li. Wen Li ordered him, "don''t spit it out! Swallow it for me At this moment, Han Ximing thinks that when he was on the outlying island, Xiao Li also ordered him to Eat durian. Thinking of what Xiao Li had suffered for him since then, Han Ximing''s heart was wet and became wet. He choked and nodded, "well, I''ll eat..." In the sight, Wen Li squints and smiles happily. "Hee hee, how lovely..." "Pa"! "Pa"! "Pa"! Overhead, fireworks bloom, reflecting the clear and beautiful face of Wenli. She raised her head and pointed to the sky, "Wow, it''s so beautiful..." Zila Zila Around, there are laughing children running past with small fireworks sticks in their hands, and those small flames are burning in clusters "Bang pa..." Ear, is the sound of fireworks explosion The smile on Wen Li''s face became stiff Chapter 1310 Fireworks bloom, and the fire light shines on Wenli''s face. Han Ximing opens her arms and embraces her waist. Kiss on her forehead, his mouth, in Wenli''s sight, open and close However, Wen Li can only see the picture, but can''t hear any sound? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s eyebrows, and gradually, the vision of the picture, also began to shake, fuzzy. The center of gravity of her body is pulling away in a way she can''t control "Er..." As soon as Wen Li''s eyes closed, she fell into Han Ximing''s arms. Han Ximing was shocked, and then he felt the abnormality of the person in his arms, "Xiao Li, Xiao Li?" Looking down at her, Wen Li has lost consciousness Limp against his chest. Han Ximing is in a big mess. He raises his arm to hold Wenli Daheng, "Xiaoli, Xiaoli Don''t scare me They are on their honeymoon. Why has she fainted twice since their wedding? In the crowd, Chen Ziang came up with the dark guard. "Sir, madam, this is..." Han Ximing frowned, rarely impatient, "drive the car quickly! Call the doctor "Yes." ¡­¡­ Villa, master bedroom. Wen Li is lying on the bed and seems to be asleep But, sleep very uneasy. "Fire..." Wenli''s brow was locked and her head was covered with sweat. She fell asleep, as if in a nightmare In the dream, she stood alone in the fire, smoke everywhere, choking her breath She wanted to run, but the surrounding debris continued to fall, blocking her escape. "Help, help..." Wenli cries helplessly in her dream. The oxygen in her lungs is disappearing, but no one comes to save her. Turning around, she saw a tall figure in the fire Wen Li''s eyes were very painful because of the smoke. I don''t know if it''s the reason. Tears kept falling down. She raised her hand, reached for the man and begged, "help Please, take me out, I want to go home Take me home That figure, facial features shrouded in the shadow, Wen Li could not see his appearance clearly. It''s just that he''s so cold Even in such a big fire, Wenli could still feel the chill from his whole body. The man walked slowly to her, crossed the line of fire, put his arm in front of her, "take it..." Wen Li was stunned, "what?" "What I want." Men''s cold tone, cold tone, without a trace of temperature. Wen Li could not help shivering and shaking his head, "what is it? I don''t know what you said Ah -- "she screamed, and the man''s arm reached out to her, and it went into her left chest "Ah..." Wen Li was shocked and pale. She watched the man''s hand go through her chest and take out the heart bloodshed! Wen Li looks up. Although she can''t see the man clearly, she can feel the rising corners of his mouth That smile, implicit in the elements of ridicule, as well as the joy of victory. The man light way, very relaxed appearance, "got, you It''s no use to me! " "Er..." Wenli lost her heart and fell on her knees. The tall man turned and walked out Wen Li kneels on the ground, covers his empty chest, and looks at his back, begging, "don''t go Take me Don''t leave me alone, I want to go home, take me home, please However, the man didn''t seem to hear her at all. No, he heard, and he won''t take her In the sight, the man walks further and further in the fire light. Wen Li kneels there, but her empty chest can''t support her "Ah..." Wen Li leaned forward, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Wen Li reaches for it and sees a piece of red blood in her palm. She Is this dying? Tears, Susu to the whereabouts. Wen Li raised her hand again and wiped her tears. She was shocked to find that even tears were red "Ah -" Wen Li screamed and trembled with fear. "Xiaoli, Xiaoli?" Han Ximing sat by the bed, holding her hand tightly, "Xiao Li, wake up Wake up Xiao Li must have had a nightmare! She''s scared! "Ah..." On the bed, Wen Li screamed and suddenly bounced up from the bed, his hands fluttering in the air. "Help, help..." "Little glass!" Han Ximing quickly saw her embrace and coaxed her, "Xiao Li! I''m Ximing. I''m here Wake up! With me, no one can kill you! Xiao Li, don''t sleep, wake up If you go on sleeping like this, Xiao Li will be scared to death!¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. Only then discovered that the human relies on in Han Ximing''s bosom His arms are warm. "Wu..." Wen Li hasn''t come out of the nightmare yet. He hugs Han Ximing tightly and cries in horror. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..." Han Ximing patted her on the back. "I had a nightmare, didn''t I? Don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream... " "No..." Wen Li cried and shook his head, "you don''t know, that dream It''s so real Han Ximing frowned, "what did you dream of?" Wen Lihong looked at the fire and said, "I dreamt that there was fire everywhere in the fire There was a man who came over and took my heart I knelt down and begged him to take me home, but he ignored me and left me! Wu Wu... " Heart, is really good pain, as if that man Really took her heart! Han Ximing froze, eyebrows slightly locked. Xiao Li''s dream, he naturally knows what''s going on Such a big fire happened on an outlying island. Yes, in that fire, he did take away Xiaoli''s heart! Just because of this, she went to the fire with all her heart! He once perfunctorized her to take her home, but He let her run into the fire. Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled, but she was not afraid. "Do you see the man clearly?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li was dazed, frowned, thought about it carefully, and shook his head, "no..." Han Ximing breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand and stroked her sweating hair. "It''s a nightmare Don''t think too much. " "No Wen Li frowned and shook his head I mean, the man who took my heart must represent something What would it be? Ximing Is that man someone I know? " Wen Li holds Han Ximing''s hand. "I always feel that there is something strange about my past But I can''t tell what''s wrong? Can I see a doctor? I heard that psychiatrists can understand. " Han Ximing picked his eyebrows and nodded, "OK." Chapter 1311 Chen Ziang and the doctor are waiting downstairs. Before going up, I received a message from Han Ximing. Chen Zi''ang took a look, understood and told the doctor, "doctor, for a moment When you see your wife, you just have to deal with it. You mean that nothing is as important as your wife''s health. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The doctor nodded, "my subordinates will do it without leaving any trace." "Good." Chen Ziang nodded slightly and pointed upstairs, "doctor, please..." As for whether it''s really good, Chen Ziang can''t tell. Sir, this is to stop the doctor from treating my wife, and also What''s wrong with Madame? Do you have to think of the big fire on the outlying island? If, madam, I only remember this paragraph That would be quite unfavourable to your excellency. ¡­¡­ In the room, the doctor is checking Wenli. Wen Li cooperated one by one, and the doctor asked, "madam, have you ever experienced brain injury?" "Well?" Wen Li was surprised and nodded, "doctor, can you see it?" "Well." The doctor asked again, "madam, how did you get hurt Can you talk about it? " "Well..." Wen Li thought for a moment, "actually, I''m inherited from my family..." What? Han Ximing frowns and squints at Wen Li. Wen Li looked up at him and said, "I have the same disease as my father My father died of a coma. At that time, there was no effective treatment, and I was luckier than my father Although I was in a coma, I still survived. " Oh Han Ximing sneered to herself. How could she explain that? That Longsheng didn''t know what he did to Xiaoli, and let her believe this nonsense! "Er..." The doctor frowned, "so, madam''s memory Is it possible for my subordinates to understand the absence? " "Well." Wen Li nodded, a bit lost, a pair of words and stop. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and held her hand, "what''s the matter? Is there anything to say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looked at him and hesitated, "in fact, my memory is always intermittent Although no one has ever told me, I can feel that my memory is incomplete. " Han Ximing dropped her eyes and was silent. He knew in his heart that Xiao Li''s memory was not incomplete But, she lives to now, is really too bumpy. Long Wen was taken away by his parents, but he was not at home Then I met him again and went back to Wen''s home again. But if you have suffered a little injury and take away a part of it, the memory can''t be complete. Han Ximing hugged her painfully, "it doesn''t matter, we''ll be together in the future There will be a lot of memories. " "Well." Wen Li sniffed and looked at the doctor, "doctor, I heard about the dream I just had There''s hypnosis, isn''t there? " "Er..." Doctor a Zheng, tiny bow body, "madam, how do you consider?" "I..." Wen Li pursed, "I want to see his face..." Han Ximing was stunned and looked at the doctor. When the doctor touched his eyes, cold sweat came out of his back. "Madame Hypnosis therapy, my subordinates do, but it can''t be carried out rashly. It needs to be carried out in the calm state of my wife. If it is carried out at this time, there will be a lot of subjective hints from my wife It''s not accurate. At present, my subordinates think that we should first treat my wife''s headache, as well as the symptoms of frequent nightmares. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Hearing this, Wen Li was disappointed. But she had to accept, "I know, that Please, doctor "Madam, it''s very important." The doctor bowed slightly and stepped back. He''s outside, prescribing medicine for Wenli. Chen Zi''ang picked up the medicine list and asked, "what kind of medicine are these?" "Mr. Chen." The doctor explained, "you can rest assured that these are all medicines for activating blood circulation, calming nerves and Tonifying Qi. They are good for your wife''s health and will make her sleep more stable. They are really effective in preventing nightmares." "Well." Chen Ziang nodded. I think you will be very satisfied. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the servant brought up the medicine. Han Ximing holds Wenli and feeds her. Wen Li frowned, though bitter, without a word of complaint. Han Ximing gave her a candied fruit and said, "that''s nice We''re going to have a daughter, and we''re going to be as clever as you are, and we''re going to eat everything. " "Ximing." Wen Li frowned, "we Are you going to have a baby? " Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, "why, don''t you want to have a baby for me?" Although they have had children, but How can one star be enough? "No Wen Li shakes her head and looks embarrassed. "Ximing, my father who inherited my disease If we had children, would we... ""Nonsense Knowing what she was going to say, Han Ximing frowned and murmured, "since you said your memory is incomplete, how do you know that you inherited your father''s disease? That''s what you think. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head. "No, it''s Birch told me How about Forsythia? Xi Baiqiao? It''s Han Ximing again! Xi Baiqiao, a tug of oil from the Wen family, is suspicious. How can he be found everywhere? Han Ximing''s face is not easy to show. He only advises Wen Li, "don''t think about it Everything has me, you don''t have to worry about anything, as long as it''s my child, with It''s going to be born. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li is in a complicated mood, frowning and nodding. Han Ximing helped her lie down, "take the medicine, go to bed early..." Wen Li knows that Chen Ziang is waiting outside. Although they are on their honeymoon, how can Han Ximing really put down the burden? She urged him, "I can sleep by myself. You can go to work if you have something to do." "Good boy." Han Ximing gently stroked her cheek, "don''t be so sensible. I''ll go out when you fall asleep." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Wen Li nodded and closed her eyes. Because of the drug, Wenli fell asleep soon. Han Ximing pulled the quilt for her and walked out lightly. ¡­¡­ "Sir." Chen Ziang waited for a long time. "Well, go ahead." Han Ximing sits on the sofa. "Yes." Chen Ziang reported, "Wen Hongtu did raise a woman 21 years ago This woman did give birth to a child. Her subordinates checked that this woman is no longer in the imperial capital. " Not in the imperial capital? Han Ximing frowned, "still in country C?" If it''s not in the territory, it''s really tricky. "That should still be there." Chen Ziang said, "the last record is in Lidu If there is no mistake, she should have settled down in Lidu these years. " Lidu? C is the second largest city in China, and the imperial capital is divided into two centers. Lidu, Xi Baiqiao, Lidu M Chapter 1312 The short honeymoon tour is coming to the end. Although time is short, these days are the most relaxed, comfortable and happy time in Wenli''s life. The night before she left, Wen Li was packing, and she didn''t even talk much. Han Ximing looked at her on the side and said faintly, "do you want to clean up by yourself? Let the servants come. " "No Wen Li shakes his head. "I''ll clean up my own things and rest assured It''s not like I''m breaking my hands and feet. I want others to do everything. Ah... " Said, unexpectedly also sighed. Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter? What''s the sigh? Not happy? " "No Wen Li shakes his head, thinking that he and he are going to leave tomorrow It''s a bit of a loss. " Han Ximing listened and thought, "well We''ll go by water tomorrow, so that we can have a longer time in the world. " "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised, "is that ok? Don''t you have to go back? Don''t you have a tight schedule? " "Nothing." Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. "Just make a little adjustment With you, I can patrol coastal defense all the way, which is also my job. " "Really? Great Wenli suddenly came to the spirit, "patrol coastal defense, good interesting appearance." "Bang." Han Ximing shakes her head and grins, rubbing her head. "It sounds interesting to you, but I face these all day, just feel boring Even boring. " "Shh..." Wen Li covered his mouth in a hurry and widened his eyes. "Your honor, I dare not say that What''s your status? If you''re boring, everyone will lose their spirit. " Han Ximing smiles, Xiao Li It''s cute. In the evening, I had a rest. In fact, Han Ximing''s choice of waterway this time is to inspect coastal defense, which is not a temporary intention. Instead, recent events always point to a place and a famous family Lidu, Mr. Han Ximing is quite sensitive. Although he still doesn''t know what the connection is, since he has doubts, he wants to explore it. Early in the morning. Han Ximing changes his uniform and comes out to see Wen Li looking left and right in the mirror. Wen Li is very young. She is well-dressed now, which makes her mature a lot If you look good, you will look good in whatever you wear. However, Wen Li was very uncomfortable and looked back and forth in the mirror, "tut Ximing, can you help me see if it''s strange? " In order to match Han Ximing''s identity, because she wants to go on a formal trip, the clothes she is accompanied by are formal clothes that match Han Ximing''s uniform. Wenli is used to wearing worn-out T-shirts and cowboys. She is really not used to them. Han Ximing walked over with a smile and looked at her in the mirror. "No, it''s pretty." "Is it?" "It''s like the kid''s tongue sticking out. He always frowns when he''s wearing clothes "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "in terms of design, let them pay more attention next time." He took her hand. "Let''s go." "Well." As soon as I open the door, wow "Sir, madam..." The two rows of people outside are the entourage this time They all wear uniform and salute respectfully. Wen Li was stunned. They When did you get together? I feel that yesterday, the island was the world of her and Han Ximing, and they were ordinary islanders here. Sure enough, it''s just a fake. Han Ximing hooked her lips and extended her arm to Wen Li. Wen Li understood and quickly took his arm. Chen Zi''ang led the way and set foot on the ship. ¡­¡­ Han Ximing has a meeting outside, while Wen Li has a rest inside. Because the door was not closed, Wen Li could hear the contents of their meeting. Wen Li couldn''t understand what he said. He was sleepy "Sir, since we are here Do you want to see the Chu family? " During the dinner, someone asked. Han Ximing frowned slightly and did not speak. Chu family, known as the master of Haifang. The reason why it has a title is that Chu family plays an indispensable role in ship mechanical engineering For many years, no one has been able to compete in this industry. Although there is a lot of cooperation between the authorities and Chu family, but After all, there are different identities, but there is no chance to meet directly. But this time, do you want to see me? Han Ximing was silent for a long time and said, "let''s talk about it when we get there." "Yes." After the meeting, Han Ximing got up and went to the back. At first glance, Wen Li leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Bang Han Ximing walks over with a smile and sits down beside her.In fact, Wen Li didn''t sleep deeply. At the moment, she slowly opened her eyes and said, "are you busy?" "Well." Han Ximing helped her up, "sleepy? If you feel sleepy, go on sleeping. " "No..." Wen Li shook his head. "The more I sleep, the more sleepy I feel. I want to go out and blow the wind You''ve been in a meeting just now, and I can''t interrupt you. " "Well, I''ll be with you." Han Ximing pulled the shawl and put it on Wenli''s shoulder. Wen Li looked up at him, looking like he wanted to talk. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing laughs, "what do you want to say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li thought about it and said, "can you stop following a lot of people, I know That''s your identity, but we''re on the ship now. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to stay with you. " Otherwise, the so-called two person world is a fake. "Good." Without hesitation, Han Ximing nodded and agreed, "let''s not take anyone with us." "Well." Wen Li squints and smiles. As soon as he went out, there was Chen Ziang guarding at the door, "Sir, madam Are you going for a walk? " Wen Li frowned and shriveled at the sight of Chen Zi''ang. Han Ximing sees everything, but he is very happy He just likes Xiaoli sticking to him. Han Ximing waved to Chen Ziang, "don''t follow." "This..." Chen Ziang frowned, a little embarrassed, "Sir, be careful." "Nothing..." Han Ximing indulges in looking at Wen Li. After so long, she makes such a request to him. Can he not be satisfied? "Yes..." Chen Zi''ang couldn''t, so he had to bow down. Han Ximing embraces Wen Li and walks on the back panel. "Wow..." Wen Li took a deep breath and was in a good mood. "The air on the sea is so fresh..." She looked up at him. "By the way, I heard you say What is the master of Haifang? Is he a very powerful man? Why is such a powerful man not in the imperial capital? " "Bang." Han Ximing stroked her hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze, and said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s the owner of the sea square. Leave the sea Can they do that? " Han Ximing dropped her eyes and pointed to the ship under her feet, "even this You can''t do without them. " Chapter 1313 Wen Li''s mouth widened in surprise, "really, so cow?" "Ha ha." Han Ximing fondly rubbed her head and learned her words, "yes, that''s what it is. By the way If you are interested, this time, I can show you the master of Haifang. " "Well?" Wen Li''s eyes were bright, and he was really interested, "really? Is that all right? " "There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s meet as old friends Our two families have always been friends. Their wife and my mother are good friends "Ah..." Wen Li opened her mouth in surprise. Sure enough, all the capable people knew each other. At this moment, the deck is quiet Wen Li leans on Han Ximing and clasps his hand. There''s nothing more comfortable But suddenly, Han Ximing hoop her waist, "small glass!" "Well?" Wenli didn''t know what happened. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing holds her and turns her face to herself. Wenli didn''t know, so he just looked at him in amazement, "Ximing?" "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing''s brow was locked, and he quickly raised his hand and knocked on Wen Li''s neck! "Er --" Wen Li didn''t know what happened. She snorted and fell into Han Ximing''s arms. When she closed her eyes, there was doubt in her eyes What the hell happened? ¡­¡­ Wenli''s head was dizzy, and he felt that his neck was sore. "Well..." She hummed and opened her eyes slowly. Now, her mind is still in chaos What happened? She sat up with her arms in her arms and found that she was lying on the bed! "Ah?" Wen Li is shocked. What''s the matter? What the hell happened! Just now she and Ximing were on the deck together. They were talking well. Why did she faint for no reason? Now, she''s the only one lying here. "Ximing!" Wen Li covers his neck and gets out of bed. Just come down, Dong Dong There were two knocks on the door. It was Chen Ziang''s voice. "Madame I hear your voice. Are you awake? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng Leng, promised, "yes!" "Is it convenient for me to come in?" "Yes!" Wen Li puts on his coat, and Chen Ziang has already pushed the door in. Wen Li looked behind him. There was no Han Ximing. His brow was locked. "How can it be just you, Ximing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ziang frowned and bowed slightly, "madam, now I have something important to tell you I hope you keep calm and don''t mess up. In a moment, I''ll send you back. " "Well?" Wen Li didn''t understand what he said. She still asked, "where''s Ximing? Where is he? Will he go back with me? " "No Chen Ziang shook his head, "only madam Go back on your own. " "Ah?" Wen Li was even more surprised and blurted out, "why? What about Ximing? You asked him to tell me... " "Madam..." Chen Zi''ang reaches out to block Wen Li. He looked very embarrassed, but his attitude was firm. "Madam, you have something important to do now I can''t see you. You''ve given this matter to your subordinates for arrangement. Madam, you have to be obedient and have someone send you to the imperial capital. " "Ah?" Wenli''s brow was locked, and she couldn''t understand. This matter is too strange. How can she understand it? Since her marriage to Han Ximing, Han Ximing has been almost inseparable from her. Now, to send her away? What''s more, I can''t even see you? Wen Li shook his head, "you let Ximing come to see me." "Madame!" Chen Ziang frowned, and his tone became tough. "My subordinates only listen to you. You just need to know that you are for your own good It''s all ready outside. Please go back now. " "You..." Wen Li is shocked. Chen Ziang''s attitude is too strange. However, she had no other choice. Wen Li had no choice but to frown and nod, "well, can I have a phone call with Ximing?" "No need." Chen Ziang once again refused, "madam, when you are busy, you will naturally go back to join you Now, you can''t help yourself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this the case? Although she didn''t know what Han Ximing was up to, it was Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. "Madame Please Wen Li frowns and follows Chen Zi''ang out of the door. On the deck, there are already planes ready. Wen Li stood at the cabin door and looked down She tried to find the shadow of Han Ximing, but she didn''t did not. My heart can''t help sinking. What happened to Han Ximing when she fainted?With anxiety, Wen Li took a plane and returned to the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ In the inner courtyard, Leci and Ruan Daning join Wenli. "Little glass." Leci holds Wenli''s hand and looks at her up and down, "are you ok? Is everything all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head blankly, "grandma, aunt, I''m ok." "That''s good, that''s good..." Le Ci was greatly relieved, but this attitude made Wen Li more confused. Why does Lenz think she''s in trouble? "Little glass." For a few days, cila was not drinking tea If you live alone, why don''t you come to grandma? " "Grandma." Wen Li shook his head. "That''s not necessary But, grandma, do you know what happened to Ximing? He suddenly had me sent back I haven''t even seen him. Grandma, I''m so worried about Ximing. " "Eh?" Le Ci was surprised, and his eyes twinkled. "It''s OK, Ximing is OK Don''t think about it. You ah, good at home, good health, is the biggest comfort to Ximing. How about that? " "Well." Wen Li frowned and nodded. The more she was like this, the more uneasy she was. Ximing, is there really something wrong? She always feels as if everyone is hiding something from her. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Wen Li was alone in the inner courtyard. I packed up very early, lay down and drank the medicine that the doctor prescribed for her. Wen Li leans on the head of the bed, thinking about the man in the dream Thinking of Han Ximing who could not see her face all of a sudden, he tossed and turned for a moment and couldn''t sleep. Until I was tired, I fell asleep in the middle of the night. Tonight, it''s windy. Banging, the branches and leaves beat the windows. "Eh!" Wen Li is surprised and wakes up again. Wake up, a cold sweat, "Ximing, Ximing?" Look at the empty position around you. Wen Li is good at caressing The position where Ximing should lie, slowly up. It was not until this moment that she realized that She kept saying that time was too fast for her to fall in love with him. But now she misses him so much and cares about him Isn''t it love? Chapter 1314 For several days in a row, Han Ximing didn''t come back, and there was no news of him. Wen Li is haunted all day. Every time his mobile phone rings or he hears footsteps, he suspects that he is back. Open the computer, random scan the web page, there are a lot of news about their wedding. At the moment, Wen Li looks at these photos and really thinks they are men and women. They look right "Ximing, come back early I''m so worried about you and miss you. " Wen Li murmurs, the computer sends out the prompt sound - is the mailbox to receive a reminder. "Well?" Wenli doubts, thinking that it''s the advertisement email from the advertiser again. Click it, and it''s about to be deleted However, it suddenly stopped. Originally, in the sender that column, impressively showing Xi Baiqiao! Ah Wen Li was surprised, and then she remembered that she had not contacted Xi Baiqiao for a long time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to contact him, but I''m really worried that contact with him will bring him more unfavorable things. Han Ximing is absolutely not ambiguous with her on this point. In a hurry, Wen Li opened the mail Xiao Li, I''ve settled down, but I can''t stay in DIDU for long. My plan has not changed. I will leave here and go to Lidu. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I can''t contact you. I think you must be controlled by that person. Xiao Li, although I have no ability, I still want to take you with me. Before, what I promised you I will never break my promise! I don''t know if you can see this email. I don''t want to cause you any trouble. If you see it, please delete it. You just have to wait Just wait for me to pick you up. ¡­¡­ Here, that''s the whole content of the email. Wen Li frowned after reading it. From this email, she can be sure that Xi Baiqiao is fine now, but He''s coming to take her with him? How is that possible? What''s this place? How could Xi Baiqiao come in? Wen Li closed the computer, and his mood became more boring. She''s wandering around the room, actually She also wanted to see Xi boqiao. Because, she faintly felt that Xi Baiqiao knew something about her mother. Recently, the desire to find a biological mother has become more and more intense. Thinking about these things, Wen Li is bored and wants to go out for a walk. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw the housekeeper coming. "Madame." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile and went out. The housekeeper grinned behind her, "Ma''am, is this to see you? The relationship between your wife and you is getting better and better. If you know that your wife is worried and worried about him these days, you will be very happy. " "Well?" Wen Li is surprised and looks back at the housekeeper. "What did you just say? What do you want me to do? " "Eh?" The housekeeper was stunned, "well, my subordinates said Are you going to see your excellency? " Wen Li was more and more surprised. "Why do you say that? Didn''t you come back? " "This..." The housekeeper was stunned and patted his head, "look at my head I was going up to tell you, madam. You are back. I should go to see you now. But when I see you down, I think you already know... " In other words, will you not tell your wife in private when you come back? More confused than the housekeeper is Wenli. Is Han Ximing back? When did you come back? Now that he''s back, why don''t you tell him? The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. Since she fainted on the ship, everything has been weird. Wen Li frowned and asked the housekeeper, "where are you now?" "Well In your yard... " Before he finished, Wen Li turned around and walked towards the porch. Wenli came out of the door quickly. She wants to see Han Ximing quickly because she is worried about him and There are too many questions! Hurry to hang Ze Hao''s yard, Wen Li steps into the porch, and then he sees Le CI coming, "Xiao Li, here we are." "Grandma." Wen Li frowned slightly, "what about Ximing? The housekeeper said, Ximing I''m back. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Letz smiles and points to the upstairs, "talk to your grandfather upstairs." "Oh." Wen Li nodded, "then I..." Letz took her hand and said, "I know you miss him Let''s sit down and wait a moment. They think there is something very important to say. Ximing comes back in a hurry. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Wenli promised that although she was really worried, she couldn''t go up to see someone now. In the living room, Wen Li drinks tea with Leci and talks. There are footsteps upstairs. Wenli immediately stands up and sees hang Zehao and Han Ximing coming down together.At the moment of seeing Han Ximing, Wen Li''s heart was suddenly relieved. Only when she saw that he was OK could she be relieved. "It''s over?" Letz stepped forward and said with a smile, "you''ve been talking for a long time. Look That''s the time. " Hang Zehao looked at his watch and said with a frown, "since it''s all this time, let''s have dinner together..." "Ah..." Leci pulled hang Zehao and said in a low voice, "you old man, why are you so ignorant? What kind of meal do you have together? Let Ximing go back Xiao Li has been waiting for a long time. " Wen Li''s face was hot when he heard the words, "grandma..." Le CI smiles and pushes Han Ximing, "Ximing, don''t you take Xiaoli back?" Han Ximing frowned. Instead of looking at Wen Li, he said, "grandfather and grandmother, let''s have dinner together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. What she couldn''t say was that she was lost. Is it not sensible for her to be so anxious to be alone with him? Han Ximing, on the other hand, didn''t see him for some days, but he didn''t worry. "You child..." Letz frowned and shook his head. "Together what? Together? Don''t you have time for dinner? You just came back It''s time to stay with Xiao Li. Let''s go "Grandma..." Han Ximing frowned. "Grandma." Wen Li was a little embarrassed. As a result, Han Ximing and Wen Li were "kicked out" by Leci. Hang Zehao looked at it, worried and sighed, "ah..." Letz didn''t know, so, "what are you sighing about?" "No It''s nothing. " At the door, Han Ximing and Wen Li are standing, both of them don''t speak. For a moment, they are embarrassed. Wen Li looked up at him and raised his mouth slightly. I haven''t seen him for several days. He seems to be thinner and frowning all the time. He seems to have some trouble. Is there anything tricky in government affairs? "Ximing." Wen Li gently called him, slowly approached him, raised his hand and held it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing, stunned and almost reflexive, pulled his hand away! Chapter 1315 Huh? Wen Li is shocked. She looks at Han Ximing in bewilderment. He What''s going on? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, with an unnatural expression. "Cough." Han Ximing cleared her throat, "let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded and followed him. Entering the porch, Wen Li raised his hand and stretched it to his neck. Suddenly, Han Ximing''s frightened expression came out again, holding Wen Li''s hand like an electric shock, "what are you doing?" "Well?" Wenli didn''t understand, Xiumei frowned, "help you untie your tie, take off your coat." What''s wrong with that? Since they were together, these things Didn''t he ask her to do it all? Now, how can he resist like this? Also, just now, she just wanted to hold his hand. "No, I don''t need to..." Han Ximing unscrewed her eyebrows and released her. "I''ll do it myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was disappointed, her eyes darkened, "Oh." Han Ximing opens her tie and takes off her coat. Wen Li raised her hand to take it, "give it to me." However, Han Ximing cried, "housekeeper Housekeeper "Well, it''s Your honor. " The housekeeper hurriedly ran over, "Sir, you order." "Well." Han Ximing frowned and handed his coat and tie to the housekeeper. Wen Li''s hand, hanging in the air, is inexpressible The housekeeper said with a smile, "Sir, madam, dinner is ready Please move to the restaurant ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing hesitates and turns to the restaurant. He never looks at Wen Li. Wen Li''s face was dazed She couldn''t figure out what happened to Han Ximing? Did she do something wrong? However, she thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. Since Chen Zi''ang reminded her last time, she followed him. This marriage, from the beginning of his forced, to now She also wants to run a good business. Wen Li shakes her head and tells herself not to think. Maybe Han Ximing is tired After all, he has too many things to deal with. At the dinner table, Wen Li gives Han Ximing soup, takes a spoon and takes a taste of it It''s delicious, and the temperature is just right. " She took the spoon and handed it to Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowned and stared at the spoon that Wen Li had used without saying a word. Wen Li didn''t understand, "huh? What''s up? Drink it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment, took the soup bowl, put it in front of him, thought about it, changed his spoon, filled a spoon and drank, "well, it''s delicious." At the moment, Wen Li''s face was obviously unable to hang up. Han Ximing''s resistance is too obvious! No matter how tired and busy he is, he can''t be like this, can he? They are husband and wife. Does he still dislike the spoon she used? Do you need a special spoon? Wen Li sat down and frowned and asked, "Han Ximing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned, "what?" Wen Li looked at him, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Han Ximing didn''t understand. "Ha ha." Wen Li said with a smile, "you don''t want me to touch you Now even the spoon I used, do you dislike it? " "Er..." Han Ximing was stunned and embarrassed. "It''s not like that, Xiao Li, i..." "No, what is it like?" Wen Li frowned and pursed his mouth. He was already aggrieved. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you suddenly treat me so coldly? Where can I not satisfy you? Or do you regret marrying me so soon? " "No..." Han Ximing frowned and held Wen Li''s hand in a hurry. "Well, I''ll hold your hand Is that all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed. Looking at the hands they held together, he still felt strange. Han Ximing said, "don''t think about it. If I regret it Why bother to marry you into the Han family? Don''t be so sensitive. I have a lot of things to do. I always neglect you. Do you always care about these things with me? " At the moment, he spoke softly, and Wen Li couldn''t find anything wrong Wen Li bit her lower lip, thinking, is she really bad? Is she thinking too much? Wenli nunuzui, sniffing, "Oh I see. So Eat quickly. You are tired too. Take a bath and have a rest soon. " "Good." Han Ximing smiles, as if relieved. ¡­¡­ Changxia, Xiaolou. "Wow..." The cry of the child is endless. At first, it was just the star crying, but because he saw the star crying, Ning Dai''s son Taotao also started to cry. Ning Dai couldn''t help laughing and looked at Tao Tao, "Tao Tao, why are you crying? If the stars are not comfortable, don''t join in the fun. ""Wow..." Taotao didn''t know if he understood this, but he cried louder. Ning Dai shook her head helplessly, hugged the star and coaxed her, "star, don''t cry If you cry like this, Taotao will cry with you. You two are really good brothers, but ah, brotherhood is not used at this time. " Dong Dong There was a knock on the door, and the housekeeper came with the doctor Hang ningdai nodded to the doctor, "here you are Let''s show the stars. I''ve had a fever for two days. I know it''s not good to take medicine immediately when the child has a fever. It''s according to the method you said before, but Always over and over again. " "Yes." The doctor stooped and began to examine the star. Hang ningdai was a little nervous. "Doctor, how''s it going?" The doctor frowned, "I''ll prescribe the medicine first, and let the young master''s fever go down first After a while, young master, I''d better take some blood back to the hospital for testing Take blood, test? "Why? Is it serious? " "Grandmothers and grandmothers." The doctor stood up and bowed slightly, "before the test results come out, I dare not say anything However, the star young master always has a fever for a period of time, which is not a good sign Hang ningdai was shocked and even more worried, "this What are the signs? " "Grandmothers and grandmothers." The doctor frowned and said, "let''s draw blood for the young master first, and then cool him down at home first..." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hang ningdai nodded and frowned for a moment Seeing off the doctor, hang ningdai asked the housekeeper, "when will the young master come back? Has Mr. Sun called? " Here, Mr. Sun refers to sun Jiankang who talked to Han Xilang two years ago Now, sun Jiankang is responsible for Han Xilang''s affairs. The housekeeper frowned and shook his head. "No, Mr. Sun just said When the young master comes back, he will call home. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai frowned and nodded, "you go down first." "Yes." With a sigh, hang ningdai went back to the bed and sat down. Looking at the sleeping star, she said, "star, it''s so easy for your father and mother to get together. Don''t worry Otherwise, the great aunt will be too ashamed of your mother. " Chapter 1316 In the cloakroom, Wenli suddenly pushes the door in. Han Ximing was startled and grabbed his shirt collar in a hurry. "What are you doing in here?" "Well?" "What do you don''t understand? Let me get you some clothes... " Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled Oh "Bang." Wen Li looks up at him. He blushes? I''m so nervous about pulling my collar, like a teenager. Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing? Haven''t I seen you? " She smiles and raises her hand to Han Ximing''s collar. "I''ll help you..." "No, no!" Han Ximing frowned and resisted, even retreated. "What are you hiding from?" Wen Li frowned and thought, "Han Ximing, what tricks do you play? Are you testing me again? Come on, don''t worry so much You are my father. My God, I''ll take off your clothes now. " Said, to break Han Ximing''s hand. "I''ll do it myself!" Han Ximing''s brow is locked. Because of Wen Li''s obstinacy, he uses a little force. "Ah..." Wen Li didn''t expect him to do this. He pushed him open and hit his back against the cupboard door behind him. "Little glass!" Han Ximing was surprised and subconsciously reached out to help her, but her hand didn''t fall. She just asked, "are you ok? Sorry, I said I''ll do it myself I didn''t mean to Wen Li Meng looks up and stares at Han Ximing. "Han Ximing, what''s wrong with you?" "I..." Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. As soon as Wen Li looked up, his eyes fell on his shirt collar At the moment, Han Ximing''s shirt collar is slightly open, revealing a small piece of honey colored chest muscle, but why is it empty here? "You..." Wen Li is surprised and grabs Han Ximing by the collar. "Little glass?" Han Ximing was startled and stunned. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li looks up and stares at him, "where are the things?" "What? What''s that? You let go first. " Han Ximing is at a loss. Now he just wants to push Wenli away! "What is it?" Wen Li''s eyes darkened, shaking her head and laughing, "where''s the prayer I sent you?" A prayer? Han Ximing swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "that I lost it by accident... " "You..." Wen Li was stunned, which was obviously unhappy. Although it is not a valuable thing, when she gave it to Han Ximing, he clearly wore it as a baby! Since the day I put it on, I have been wearing it close to my body except taking a bath. But now he said he lost it? Wen Li lowered her head and couldn''t hide her unhappiness. Han Ximing looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to You know, I''m so busy. Sometimes I really don''t care about these little things. " Little things? Wen Li took a look at him. How could it be a small matter? Clearly, for him, her business There are no small things. Wen Li doesn''t understand how Han Ximing, who hasn''t seen her for a few days, looks weird all over? Or is she thinking too much? Holding a breath in her heart, Wen Li feels that she can''t care too much. Forget it It''s just a prayer. Now that she''s lost, is she going to be reluctant? After thinking about it, Wen Li put down the unhappiness and muttered, "I''ll give you a bath..." ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " Han Ximing stops her. "Well?" Wen Li looks back. Han Ximing didn''t look so natural. She said with a smile, "that I just received a phone call from Chen Ziang saying that something happened If I take a bath, I won''t do it first. You see, it''s getting late now. You go to bed first. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go to the study. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent for a moment, frowning and nodding, "Oh If you have something to do, go ahead. " "Good." Han Ximing sighs with relief and watches Wen Li go out. She changes her clothes and goes out of the room to the study. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Wen Li is lying on the bed, tossing and turning. The clock on the wall has already pointed to two. It''s all at this point Why is Han Ximing still busy? Tomorrow morning, he will have an early meeting. How can he bear to endure such a long time? I don''t feel at ease when I think about it. Wen Li gets out of bed, puts on a coat and goes to the study. The housekeeper just came up with the soup, "madam." Wen Li nodded, "give it to me." "Yes." Wenli took the soup and knocked on the door of the library. "Come in." It was Chen Zi''ang who spoke. Wenli pushes the door in. Han Ximing and Chen Ziang are still busy inside. Wen Li frowned slightly and went to put the ginseng soup on the table. "It''s all this time. Don''t you have a rest? Tomorrow morning, don''t you want to get up early? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing thin lips slightly Zhang, pause, "small glass, very late, why don''t you rest?" "You know it''s late." Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "What must I do now? I don''t understand what you do, but Where can things be done? It''s not something you have to stay up late to finish. Let''s have a rest first. " Han Ximing frowns and looks at Chen Ziang. Chen Ziang stood up and said, "madam, the situation tonight is special You haven''t come back for several days. There are a lot of things piled up, so you will stay up late tonight. " Listen to him say so, Wen Li also don''t know how to refute. She just distressed, worried to see Han Ximing, "then you drink the ginseng soup, the body can''t boil bad." "Good." Han Ximing said with a smile, "I will drink ginseng soup." "Then..." Wen Li looked at them and knew that he was not suitable to stay here. "I went back to my room." "Good." Watch Wen Li go out and bring him to the door. Han Ximing frowned and held his forehead, sighed, "what should I do?" Chen Zi''ang bowed slightly, "I don''t know." "Ah..." Han Ximing was silent for a long time and sighed, "this is not the way. I can''t live a day! Can you change the arrangement? You don''t have to go back to the presidential palace... " Chen Ziang shook his head. "If you do that, you will be suspicious So what''s the point of what we do? " "Hoo." Han Ximing took a long breath, slightly anxious, "what do you say to do? Is Do you want me to go back to my room and lie with Xiao Li? " Chen Ziang bowed and said in a low voice, "you are wronged..." Han Ximing frowned and supported her forehead, shaking her head, "it''s not me who is wronged, it''s Xiaoli For the time being, I can only stay in my study. I can fool around for a day or two, but I can''t for a long time. I''m worried about Xiao Li... " Ah Chen Ziang sighed silently. If there was a way, how could they think so? Han Ximing looked at Chen Ziang, "tonight, you can stay here with me. The past day is one day." "Yes." Chapter 1317 In the morning, Wenli got up early. She thinks about Han Ximing, who didn''t rest all night. As a wife, how can she sleep in peacefully? Wenli went downstairs early, went into the kitchen and rolled up her sleeves. When the servant saw it, he was surprised, "Madam If you need anything, just tell us. " "No more." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself." She wanted to make breakfast for her husband herself, though she was not really good at it. After working hard for a long time, it''s finally neat. Wen Li took a look at the Housekeeper on the side, "how about it? Is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Housekeeper is busy low head, "Madam does, natural, natural." "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and washes his hands. "I''ll call him up." Wen Li turns around and goes upstairs. Just walked to the door of the study, Chen Ziang pulled the door out, Chen Ziang immediately bowed, "madam." "Mr. Chen." Wen Li smiles and knows that Chen Zi''ang''s identity is unusual. He is Han Ximing''s confidant. He respects him very much. "It''s hard. Breakfast downstairs is ready. Please use some." "Well Yes Chen Ziang nodded and said, "thank you, madam." Seeing that Wen Li was going in, he asked, "madam, do you want to go in?" "Well." Wen Liwei was stunned. "I''ll call Ximing to get up. Is he awake?" "Er..." Chen Ziang wanted to talk but stopped. His brow was locked. "Madam Please "Good." Wen Liwei nodded and went in with a smile. ¡­¡­ In the study, Han Ximing is lying on the sofa, half of her blanket slipping to the ground Wen Li shakes her head and goes over. She bends down to pick up the blanket and gently covers it for him. Before Han Ximing wakes up, she just looks at him Wen Li was a little stunned. Don''t say, long is really good-looking, a man''s skin is so good, not even a pore on the face. Wen Li raised her hand and stroked his temples. Suddenly, I sipped my lips and slowly approached Han Ximing For a moment, Wenli''s heart beat and breath quickened. It seemed that she had never done anything so bold When the four lips were about to lean together, Wen Li suddenly covered his head. Something flashed through my mind Very hasty, very vague! Vaguely, it''s the picture of her bending over to the man on the sofa to kiss It as like as two peas! What''s going on? Did she ever do the same thing? there was a sudden scream of "Li Ren, I couldn''t help it ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing wakes up and suddenly opens her eyes. In the line of sight, it''s Wenli''s magnified beautiful face! So close, he can even count her eyelashes! Han Ximing is almost reflexive and pushes the glass away. "You..." "Er..." Wen Li covers his head and is in agony. Now he falls to the ground. Han Ximing finds something wrong with Wen Li. She sits up and frowns at her. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Li?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looks up at Han Ximing, squinting slightly. There are too many doubts in the eyes She has a bad headache, but she still does not forget Han Ximing''s action just now, "did you just push me?" "Er..." Han Ximing was stunned, and her thin lips opened. She was very flustered, "Xiao Li, I..." Wen lixiu''s eyebrows were frowning, and her eyes were getting dark. Staring at Han Ximing''s face, there seems to be a flash of electricity in his mind Miraculously, the man lying on the sofa overlapped Han Ximing''s face! "Yes You Han Ximing frowned, not knowing why, "what? What is me? " "Er..." Wen Li snorts, but he doesn''t have any support. His eyes close and he faints. "Little glass!" Han Ximing is surprised and hugs Wen Li in a hurry. As soon as he goes out, Chen Ziang is still guarding outside. He is worried that Han Ximing can''t cope with it. He wants to take care of him. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, I saw such a picture, "madam, what''s the matter?" Han Ximing''s brows are locked and she says in a hurry. "I''ll take her back to her room. Go and call a doctor!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Han Ximing sat on the sofa, frowning and asking the doctor. The doctor has been in charge of Wenli''s illness all the time. "Sir, there is nothing wrong with madam''s body However, she fainted this time. You just said that she pointed at you and said "it''s you". My subordinates guess that Madame is really thinking about the past a little bit. " Han Ximing looks at Chen Ziang. This How to deal with it?Chen Ziang was quite clear about this situation, so he told the doctor. "Just do as you said before. Madam''s body is the most important thing The past is in the past. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The doctor bowed and nodded, "I understand." He hesitated, as if he wanted to say nothing. Han Ximing frowned, "doctor, just say what you have to say." "Yes." The doctor bowed and said, "Sir, according to the number of times my wife has fainted recently My subordinates feel that the possibility of self-healing is very high. This should be the reason why she gets along with you day and night! After all, for Madame, you are the closest person, any medicine I can''t compare with you. " oh Han Ximing fell into thinking, so Is this a good thing or a bad thing? The doctor secretly took a look at Han Ximing, and then continued, "Sir, if you have been deliberately suppressing, don''t let your wife remember Is it not so good? " Huh? Han Ximing picks her eyebrows. "Sir..." The doctor did not dare to say any more, "these are my own opinions. Of course, you are my wife''s husband. Naturally, you are thinking about her My subordinates are trespassing. " Seeing this, Chen Ziang interrupted, "doctor, I need you to take care of my wife in the future You can prescribe the medicine first. " "Yes, I''m leaving." As soon as the doctor left, Han Ximing immediately looked at Chen Ziang. Chen Ziang immediately bowed, "this is what you mean. I don''t want my wife to misunderstand..." Is that right? Han Ximing frowns. All he can do now is this. ¡­¡­ In the inner room, Wenli has woken up. In fact, she heard something about their conversation. Wenli doesn''t quite understand. What happened before? What happened to her before? And listen to what they''re talking about, her past Is it related to Han Ximing? So, is this the real reason why han Ximing wants to marry her? In this case, why did Han Ximing keep it from her? What happened to her past and Han Ximing! According to the doctor, she is recovering, but Han Ximing is deliberately preventing her recovery? Why? Han Ximing is afraid of her. Do you remember anything? He was afraid that what she remembered was something against him? Chapter 1318 Dong Dong After two knocks on the door, Wen Li calms down and thinks that Han Ximing has come in. "Come in." But it was the maid who pushed the door in. "Madame." The maid held the medicine and a bowl of porridge in her hand Then you can have porridge first, and then you can drink the medicine after that. " "Well." Wen Li frowned and supported her arm. The maid came up and helped her. Wen Li looked at the maid and asked, "where''s your excellency?" "You have gone to the front with Mr. Chen." So said the maid. Wen Li frowned, more confused in her heart. What''s going on? Han Ximing has something to hide from her, and She fainted just now. He didn''t accompany her. He didn''t even come in to have a look just now, so he went to the front? No, very wrong "Have porridge, madam." "Good." Wen Li nodded. Under the care of the maid, she drank porridge and medicine. Now think about it, between her and Han Ximing I''m really suspicious. She met him for the first time in the streets of DIDU After that, he insisted on marrying her. For what? Really, as Zou ran said, Han Ximing has a person in her heart Want to get a good wife? However, after they got married, he obviously doted on her! However, such days did not last long Now, Han Ximing has begun to alienate her. Now, let her know Her past may be related to Han Ximing! Moreover, Han Ximing also deliberately conceals her! "Er..." Thinking about these problems, Wen Li had a headache. There are too many questions for her to understand. After staying in the room all day, when Wenli came downstairs, it was already dark outside. The housekeeper came up and said, "how are you, madam?" "Well." Wen Li nodded and looked at the porch. "Haven''t you come back yet?" "Yes." The housekeeper bowed slightly, "Sir, there is a dinner party ahead of tonight He''s going to have dinner with the cabinet and tell us to take good care of Madame. " That is, coming back late? Wen Li frowned and asked, "Sir, was it the same before?" "Ah?" The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He reflected what Wen Li said and nodded, "you are diligent in government affairs, and you usually ignore when you are busy However, he used to be alone, and we didn''t feel anything about him. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li frowns and nods. Although the housekeeper says so, she still feels that something is wrong. The housekeeper secretly looks at Wen Li. The lady asks Do you miss you? Yes, after all, it''s a new marriage. "Ma''am, will you set the meal?" Asked the housekeeper, bowing down. "Just a minute." Wen Li shook his head. "I don''t have any appetite right now..." "Yes." Wen Li turns to the living room and dials Han Ximing''s number. If he''s at the dinner party now, should it be OK to answer the phone? It took a long time to answer the phone. Han Ximing''s voice was slightly drunk. "Hello, Xiao Li..." "Ximing." Wen Li frowned, "when will you come back in the evening?" Han Ximing paused, "this It depends. It''s hard to say now. What''s up? Isn''t he feeling well? " "No, it''s all right." Wen Li''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her heart is sinking. Listening to Han Ximing''s tone, she will come back very late tonight, and her words care It seems to be superficial. Is it her illusion? Han Ximing added, "have a good rest. The doctor said You need more rest, don''t wait for me, take medicine, go to bed early, don''t wait for me like last night, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li frowned and nodded, "you drink less." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Just about to hang up, Wen Li suddenly said, "Ximing..." "Well?" Han Ximing doubts, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li hesitated for a moment, then asked, "you We, I mean, we were on the streets of DIDU that day, and you bumped into me Is this the first time we''ve met? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment, smiling, "naturally, what''s the matter?" Is it the first time we met? But what did she hear about his conversation with the doctor? Wen Li said quietly, "it''s nothing. Just ask Then I won''t disturb you. Hang up. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good After hanging up the phone, Wen Li could not help frowning and biting her fingers. She thought of the flash in her head The man she bent over to kiss was Han Ximing! Is there something wrong with the flash in my mind? It seems that she has to figure it out like a way. This night, Wen Li''s sleep was steady. Because, after drinking the new medicine prescribed by the doctor, it is probably the effect of the medicine.When Wen Li wakes up in the morning, she finds that the position around her is empty In other words, Han Ximing did not come back! Wen Li frowns and gets out of bed. Out of the door, Wenli went to the study. The door of the study is unlocked. It''s empty inside. There''s no one Huh? Wen Li frowns, and Han Ximing is not in the study. Didn''t he come back last night? I went downstairs and saw the housekeeper. Wen Li asked, "didn''t you come back last night?" "Yes." The housekeeper bowed back, "madam, you called me and said that you were sleeping there last night I''m afraid I''ll disturb you to have a rest, madam. Madame, your excellency is very kind to you. " Is it? Wen Li frowned and didn''t think so. Han Ximing, whom she knew, was always clinging to her, even when she was walking. "Have dinner, madam." "Well." Wen Li enters the restaurant and is having breakfast. The housekeeper reported, "madam, here comes the doctor He''s waiting to see his wife. " Doctor? Wen Li responds that this doctor is the one who treats her Wen Li''s heart jumped. By the way, she can ask the doctor! After finishing breakfast in a hurry, he wiped his mouth and said, "please come in, doctor." "Yes." In the flower hall. The doctor was seeing Wen Li. "Madam, you''ve been very stable these two days, and you haven''t had a headache again, have you?" "Well." Wen Li nodded and put down the sleeve. After seeing the doctor, "doctor, can I ask you something?" "Er..." Doctor a Zheng, respectful voice way, "Madam please order." Wen Li frowned, looked around and whispered, "doctor, please hypnotize me." ¡°£¿¡± The doctor was shocked and bent down in a hurry. "What do you say, madam? This is not about Don''t be impulsive? " "But..." Wen Li frowned and said, "I also heard you say It''s a good thing to cover up what I think of in the past and what I don''t see. " The doctor is surprised, this word Madam, do you hear me? The doctor faltered, "but Madam, sir, he... " I don''t agree. Chapter 1319 Wenli knew that the doctor would react like this. But she also has her insistence, "doctor, right now I already know. Do you want me to go to you and quarrel, and then let you treat me? Or do you treat me from the perspective of a doctor? " The doctor frowned. He was really embarrassed He''s a subject, sir, but he''s a doctor. Wen Li said, "doctor, please hypnotize me Whatever I think of, I won''t say it''s the effect of Dr. hypnosis. I''ll say, I think of it myself. In this way, no matter what the result is, it will not affect the doctor. Don''t worry, doctor. I''m not a person who will involve others. " After hearing this, the doctor was really relieved. Wen Li asked, "doctor, is that ok?" The doctor frowned, thought for a moment, and bowed slightly, "so My subordinates are willing to have a try. " He looked up at Wen Li, "but madam The environment here is not suitable, hypnosis needs quiet, dark room "Well." Wen Li nodded, "please go back today, so If you come back tomorrow, it won''t take long or cause any doubt. " "Yes." The doctor bowed, "I''m leaving." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Han Ximing still didn''t come back. Wenli had a meal and took medicine alone. The housekeeper answered the phone and said, "madam, you said I''m also very busy today. If I drink too much, I''d better go to your side. " "Well, good." Wen Li frowns and nods. Strange, Han Ximing has been avoiding her recently Is it because of what the doctor said. Because she often stays with him, it''s easier for her to think of the past? Besides, Wenli can''t think of any special reason. Anyway, about the past Seems to be the key to solving the mystery! Wenli went upstairs and prepared the small study for hypnosis treatment room. Hold the palm of your hand in silence, a little excited Maybe tomorrow we''ll know what''s going on. This night is doomed to be hard - the next day, the doctor came to see Wen Li on time. "Doctor, please go to the study." Wen Li said lightly. "Yes." The doctor bowed slightly and followed him upstairs. After entering the small study, Wen Li closed the curtain and lay down on the couch, "doctor, let''s go." "Yes." The doctor frowned slightly, "madam, please close your eyes..." "Good." The doctor went to the table, lit an aromatherapy lamp and began hypnosis treatment. Wenli slowly went to sleep Falling asleep is like dreaming. But, unlike when I dream, the scene is too real! It''s like the real person, the real thing, the real thing happened Fire! The fire in the sky Wen Li''s face was covered with sweat and black coke ash. She was looking around helplessly. Looking back, I saw the tall man. Wen Li''s eyes were burning, staring at him, "you Who is it? " At this moment, Wen Li is very nervous. She knows that she comes into the dream just to see the man''s face! At this moment, she held her breath, afraid of any accident, so missed. In the light of fire, men''s pace is calm and powerful. That beautiful face of flourishing age is as deep and neat as carving. Even if it is shrouded in the light of fire, it has never been blurred Wen Li was shocked, and his mouth moved, "you..." A word export, the heart has a moment of paralysis! He is Han Ximing! It''s Han Ximing! Han Ximing frowned slightly, looked at her slightly and said, "don''t you ask, what are you to me? I''ll tell you now, for me, you are an opponent and an enemy, but you don''t know my identity, a stupid man! I''m just following the trend Wen Li''s mouth opened again and again, and suddenly asked. "Have you ever loved me?" "Bang." Han Ximing coldly smile, "now, ask this kind of question, don''t feel ridiculous?" He reached out to her and said, "give me what I want! That''s my only purpose! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li stares at him, motionless, tears fall from his eyes. "Good..." Wen Li nodded and handed it to him. "Han Ximing, let me ask you again. You said you like me It''s a lie to take me home, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment and nodded, "well." Ah Wen Li raised her hand and covered her heart. I understand, I understand! She took one last look, turned and ran into the fire! Surrounded by the fire, Wen Li coughed violently, "cough Cough... "With the flames of the debris falling down, surrounded her Wen Li''s eyes closed and her brows locked, "fire, fire It''s him! It''s him "Madame, Madame..." "Ah -" Wen Li screamed, opened her eyes and was sweating. The hand also tightly covers the heart As if, there is a big empty! In the dream, Han Ximing took something from her. It turns out that In the past, every time she dreamed, the man took her heart That''s what I mean! Although some abstract, but the fact is really cruel! "Ma''am, you What do you remember? " Asked the doctor in a low voice. Wenli''s face was pale and his eyes were at a loss. What is she going to say? Wen Li shook his head, "doctor, these words Let me rot in my stomach. The more I know, the worse it will be for you. Today, you hypnotize me. Please forget It never happened. " "Yes." The doctor bowed, thought about it and added. "Madam, according to your current situation, hypnotherapy can only think of fragments If you have similar symptoms again, you still need to continue treatment before you can fully recover. " Wen Li nodded, "I see. Thank you, doctor." "Madam, I''m very serious. Please take the medicine on time I''m leaving. " "Well." The doctor retreated, but Wenli didn''t have any strength and was paralyzed on the couch. Now, her brain is in a mess! It turns out that she and Han Ximing do have a past! Although it''s just a short dream, there''s not a lot of information to know Obviously, she loved Han Ximing, but This man named Han Ximing doesn''t love her! Wen Li closed her eyes and could not forget his cold eyes and his determination to take things from her! At that time, how heartbroken should she be before she went to the fire without any memory? I remember I remember However, I really remember, how can I feel so sad in my heart? What should we do now? Her marriage with Han Ximing has just begun. How can we spend the long years after that? Chapter 1320 Wen Li was reading in his study. Although his eyes were on the page, he couldn''t read a word. Last night, Han Ximing still didn''t come back Wen Li is thinking, is he not going to see her again? But then why marry her? Just thinking about this, Dong Dong There were two knocks on the door, and the housekeeper said outside, "madam, the repairman is coming in to check the air conditioner Is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li agreed and stood up, "yes, come in." Wen Li closes the book, and the housekeeper comes in with the worker pushing the door. With a ladder and shoe covers, the worker came in and saluted Wen Li, "Madam..." "Well, hard work." Wen Li nodded, ready to go out. However, when walking out, a worker suddenly grabbed the sleeve. Wen Li was surprised, and immediately frowned. Looking up, she was about to scold the man for his rudeness But suddenly found that under the worker''s hat It turned out to be a face she knew! Wen Li''s mouth widens in amazement. Xi Baiqiao He! Wen Li''s heart jumped and subconsciously looked around. Xibaiqiao nodded to her, pulled her sleeve and stuffed a note into her hand. He said, "Ma''am, watch out for the ladder." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you Wen Li clenched the note and walked out. As soon as he came out, Wen Li couldn''t help gasping. What happened to xibaiqiao? He really got in! But what did he come in for? By the way, the note! Wen Li clenched the note in his hand, turned back to the bedroom, confirmed that it was safe, and then opened it to see. It says, "Xiaoli, ten o''clock in the evening I''ll wait for you under the Magnolia grandiflora tree under the east wall of the garden. I''ll see you around "Ah..." Wen Li''s heart is awe inspiring after reading it. Xi Baiqiao''s courage is too great! Do you know how dangerous it is for him to sneak into the presidential palace alone? But now, others have come. Do you want to see them? Even for the sake of Xi Baiqiao''s safety, she is going to see her. Wen lixiu frowned and faintly felt that things were getting more and more complicated. A hypnosis, suggesting that she There are many things she doesn''t know! What Wen Li thinks is how many things she doesn''t know? It seems that many, many All day long, Wen Li was embarrassed It''s so easy to wait until the evening, the appointed time. Wen Li, wearing a hoodie, quietly goes to the place Xi Baiqiao said Wen Li stands under the Magnolia grandiflora tree and looks around. Where is Baiqiao? Didn''t it say ten? He should not be late. "Xiaoli..." Behind him, Xi Baiqiao''s voice rang out. Wenli hurriedly turns back, and her wrist is quickly caught. Xibaiqiao pulls her into the woods. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li swallowed his saliva nervously and looked at him, "Bo Qiao, why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is? " "I know." Xi Baiqiao frowned, "but, such a dangerous place How can I leave you here alone? " Wen Li heard him say so, in the heart clear, he has a misunderstanding. Wen Li frowned, "Bai Qiao You listen to me. You can go by yourself. I''m married. No matter what happened in the beginning, I won''t betray my husband. " "What?" Xi Baiqiao was stunned, and his face changed. "Xiao Li, you didn''t say that at the beginning." "But now is not the beginning!" Wen Li frowned, "if something happens, it will happen. None of us can let it happen again! Bo Qiao, listen to me Go on your own and realize your ideals and ambitions "No..." Xi Baiqiao''s face was pale and she shook her head in disbelief. "Why have you changed? Xiao Li, tell me Are you because of Han Ximing? Do you like him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned and was silent. But her attitude has already illustrated the problem Xi Baiqiao''s heart sank, "Xiao Li, I won''t How do you like people? How many years of our relationship, for you, can''t compare with the days you get along with him? " "Bo Qiao, this is not the key..." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows. She was also worried. "You have to understand that I''m married..." "Stop it!" Xi Baiqiao''s face suddenly sank down, and he didn''t want to hear Wen Li say these again. He looked at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, I said We''re going together! In a word, I will not go alone "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li''s mouth opened. How can I persuade him? Xibaiqiao looked at Wenli and asked, "yes, Xiaoli Is the code box you brought out of Wen''s house still there? " "Well?" Wenli doesn''t understand. How could xibaiqiao suddenly ask this question? Wen Li nodded wistfully, "in..." Xi Baiqiao seemed to be suddenly relieved and opened his mouth, "Xiao Li...""Who?" Suddenly, outside the woods, someone yelled! Wen Li was surprised. Knowing that it was a patrol soldier, she quickly pushed Xi Baiqiao, "Baiqiao, go I''ll get out of here and get them out of here! Bo Qiao, listen to me and get out of here With that, he hurried out of the woods. As soon as the patrol soldiers saw Wen Li, they were stunned and bowed. "Madame." "Well." Wen Li nodded, pretending to be calm. The night patrol didn''t understand, "madam, why are you here alone at this late hour?" "I..." Wen Li subconsciously stroked her hair, "I can''t sleep, come out for a walk I''m not familiar with the environment here. I seem to be lost. " "Madame." On hearing this, the patrolman bowed himself, "my subordinates, please send my wife back." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Wen Li nodded with a smile. They''d better send her back so she''s safe. When we got to the main road, the street lights were on. Wen Li stopped and said, "just send it here. Go on a night patrol." "Yes." The night patrol bowed and retreated. Wen Li stood there and looked up at the inner courtyard. To the left is the inner courtyard, to the right It''s the courtyard leading to hangzehao. Wen Li frowns, thinking that Han Ximing has been staying in hangzehao''s yard for several nights Wenli went to hang Zehao''s yard. At the door, the soldier saluted, "Madam..." "Shh." Wen Libi gestured to them to keep quiet. "I''ll just go in by myself. Don''t announce it. It''s so late. I''ll quarrel with my grandparents to have a rest." "Yes." Step into Liwen. The structure here is the same as their inner courtyard, and Wenli is familiar with it. At this time, Han Ximing is still in the flower Hall In the flower hall, the headlights were not on, only a row of wall lamps were on, and the light was dim. Wen Li walks over and vaguely hears someone talking inside. "Is it delicious?" "Well." This is, who and who? Wen Li''s brows are locked and she walks over. The door of the flower hall is closed. Wen Li can''t see what''s going on inside But how could it be so hard to get her? Wen Li raised her hand and pulled the hairpin off her temples Chapter 1321 Flower hall. Hang ningdai took a spoon of soup bowl and handed it to Han Xilang, "ah, open your mouth " " well. " Han Xilang lowered his head and looked through the information in his hand. After reading one, he signed his name. "Hang Ning Dai looked at him, not from frown," you like this, bear? " "Nothing." Han Xilang shook his head, eyes still fell on the document, "this is not the first time, Ximing take my top bag, is it the first time? Don''t worry. I can handle it. Isn''t it healthy? With him, I can save a lot of trouble. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded and continued to feed him. "What about Ximing? Haven''t you heard from Ximing yet? " Han Xilang raised his eyes, looked at Ning Dai and made a gesture. This gesture, hang ningdai understood, can not help but wonder, "you mean, may be related to Chu family?" "Well." Han Xilang nodded and continued to read the document. Hang Ning Dai frowned, "how can I get involved with Chu family again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang shook his head. "Listen to Chen Ziang, something strange happened on the ship that day with Xiaoli. As for the details, even Chen Zi''ang can''t say very clearly. " "Ah?" Hang ningdai worried, "well, is Ximing OK now?" Han Xilang looked up and laughed, "it''s OK. If he has something Can I be ok now? If he doesn''t feel well, so will I. If he does, I''ll live as if I were dead. It won''t be so easy. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai nodded, "but why should I keep this secret?" Han Xilang finished signing the last document and put down what he was doing. "Wait a minute. I believe Ximing and Chen Ziang are also contacting him There are some things I can do for him, but there are some things I can''t do for him. " Hang ningdai nodded and Han Xilang looked at her and laughed. "Ning Dai, wife..." "Well?" Seeing that he didn''t look right, hang ningdai raised her hand and pushed him away "No!" Han Xilang not only didn''t move away, he simply reached out to hang ningdai and put it on himself. "Oh, dear." Hang Ning Dai said with a smile, "what are you doing? I''m not afraid to be seen. " "What are you afraid of? I made out with my wife and committed a crime? " Han Xilang repressed and growled, "you don''t know how hard I feel these days Everything else is OK. I''m so desperate when I face Xiaoli! Xiaoli misses Ximing, but I can''t be cruel to her. If Ximing doesn''t come back early, I''m afraid Xiaoli can''t resist her. " Then he clasped the back of Hang Ning Dai''s head and kissed her. "Well..." Hang ningdai blushed and catered to his kiss. "Ning Dai, Ning Dai..." Han Xilang murmured, "don''t leave tonight. Let health pick you up tomorrow morning." Hang Ning Dai''s cheek flushed. "Well, since you can let me know, why don''t you let Xiao Li know? What are you going to do without her Han Xilang looked at her, "I want to hide it from you, so I have to hide it?" Hang Ning Dai sips her mouth, too When Han Xilang pouts, she knows what he does. Trying to hide it from her? How is that possible? "Is Xiaoli now the same as Xiaoli before?" Han Xilang frowned, pointed to the temple, and then said, "she has something missing here. If something goes wrong, where can I find a little glass... " Hang Ning Dai frowned and nodded. Han Xilang said, "Ximing owes Xiaoli too much. Ximing is good at everything, but he is not good at feeling. Xiaoli is really wronged to follow him. I hope they will be well in the future. " "Well." Han Xilang suddenly picked up hang ningdai and said, "don''t talk about them all the time. Follow me upstairs..." "Ah." Hang Ning Dai was startled and instinctively hugged him, "keep your voice down!" "Nothing!" Seeing them coming towards the door, Wen Li quickly flashed into the corner and leaned against the wall The door opened and Han Xilang carried hang ningdai upstairs. In the corner, warm glass powder lips slightly open, full of shock and surprise! Originally, this person is not Han Ximing! He''s Han Xilang! Well, everything is easy to explain! No wonder Han Ximing is so indifferent to her! And hiding from her every day. For a long time, he is the big brother. But what about Han Ximing? What happened to him? Many of the conversations between Han Xilang and hang ningdai were incomprehensible to her. What I can understand is that Han Ximing has an accident now and hasn''t been contacted yet. Besides, Han Ximing seems to have been really sorry for herself! Wen Li''s brows are locked. What happened between her and Han Ximing? By the way, Chu family! Just now they talked about the Chu family. She remembers that Han Ximing also talked about the Chu family with her. What is the sacred place? With this series of doubts, Wenli goes out from the gate.The guard saw her, "madam, have you seen your excellency?" "Oh..." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "He seems to have rested. I won''t disturb him. Everyone is working hard." "Take your time, madam." Wen Liwei nodded and rushed back to his yard. The next wall was pulled by the wrist. "Who?" Wen Li''s one arm attack was almost subconscious. Hold the man''s throat in a deadly manner! "Little glass!" Xi Baiqiao said in a hurry, "it''s me!" Wen Li''s wrist jerked, "Bo Qiao, is that you? Why haven''t you taken a rest yet? It''s bad to be found by the night patrol "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao said urgently, "I didn''t finish what I said just now. I just asked about the password box..." "Well." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and nodded, "what''s wrong with that password box? Do you know anything, Bo Qiao? " Xi Baiqiao pondered for a moment, "Xiao Li, actually I know. It''s about your mother. " "What?" Wen Li was stunned and couldn''t believe staring at Xi Baiqiao. Subconsciously, he grabbed him tightly, "are you serious?" "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded, "I''m a few years older than you. This password box, I look at the Wen family your mother brought in Before leaving, he once told my mother that it was for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli suddenly lost her mind. After so many years, she finally heard something about her mother! "Then..." Wen Li muttered, "she, she What else did you say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao shook his head, "I can''t remember too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li couldn''t help being disappointed, but he didn''t give up. "Then, what does she look like? You Do you have an impression? " Xi Baiqiao frowned, "I have the impression that your mother I''m not as good-looking as you. I feel like an ordinary woman. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is in a daze, isn''t he? I''m still a little disappointed to hear that. Xibaiqiao looked at her and said, "but your mother is very nice She was very kind. At that time in the Wen family, she was the only one who took good care of my mother and me. " After hearing this, Wen Li smiles, "is that right?" "Yes." Xibaiqiao see her smile, also smile, "you like your mother, very kind." Chapter 1322 The next day. The doctor came to see Wen Li as usual, "madam, do you still have a dream that you can''t see clearly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shakes her head and frowns. "Not recently. What''s the matter?" "Well..." The doctor pondered, "Ma''am, did you begin to have this kind of situation after meeting you?" Wen Li was stunned, thought about it and nodded, "well, yes." "That''s no surprise." The doctor bowed slightly, "Madam Have you seldom seen your excellency recently? " Wen Li is silent. She It''s true that I haven''t seen Han Ximing for a long time. She now knows that Han Ximing is Han Xilang, and she won''t care. Although it is as like as two peas, it is not the same person. The doctor said, "it seems that you are the key to my wife''s memory. Madame, I should be close to you. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "thank you, doctor. I see." "Madam, it''s very important." The doctor got up and said goodbye. Wen lixiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. How close are they to Han Ximing? Well, Han Ximing has to be by her side! Now, she can''t even see anyone. How can she get close to him? Seeing off the doctor, Wen Li goes to the cloakroom and takes out the password box from the top cabinet. Wen Li put the password box on the ground and observed it carefully. Although she is very good at unlocking, but There''s nothing she can do about it. Wen Li picked up the password box and went out from the terrace of the room to avoid the guard in front of the door and go to the backyard. Under the wire mesh wall in the backyard, Xi Baiqiao is waiting for her. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao wore the uniform of a repairman and pressed the brim down. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li lowered his voice and took out the password box, "this..." Xibaiqiao a look, password box? Wen Li frowned and said, "Bo Qiao, you are a mechanical engineer. Look Do you have a way to open this? I''ve tried many times, but I can''t open it. " "This..." Xi Baiqiao looked at it and said, "this is a very complicated mechanical code lock. The designer is very powerful." Wen Li frowned, "that You can''t open it? " "Not for a short time." Xi Baiqiao shook his head. "Don''t underestimate the mechanical code lock The design principle behind it is the 9981 level. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a small city! " Wen Li was surprised, "it''s so complicated." "Why?" Xi Baiqiao frowned and doubted, "this box is left by your mother Is your mother a member of the Lidu Chu family? " "What?" Wenli didn''t understand. Her heart beat faster. "Why do you say that?" "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao explained, "you don''t know, in our industry, the most cutting-edge No more than Lidu Chu family! This mechanical code lock, even if I can open it, I can''t design it, because It can never be done by one person! " Li Du Chu family It''s also the home of Lidu Chu. Wen Li frowns, remembering what Han Xilang and hang ningdai said that night They said that the disappearance of Han Ximing was also related to the Chu family. "Xiaoli, Xiaoli?" Xi Baiqiao sees Wenli in a daze, puzzled. "What''s the matter with you? What do you think? " "Well?" Wen Li Meng regained his mind and shook his head, "it''s ok..." "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao grabbed Wen Li''s wrist and said, "come with me. I know you are not happy here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed. Why did he say that? "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao frowned. "I know Han Ximing went back to the inner courtyard all day, and went to hang Zehao to sleep when he was late. Xiao Li, he doesn''t like you! How can a person like him really like you? Your identities are very different! " "I..." Wen Li opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but where to explain? Xi Baiqiao is not a member of the presidential palace. She can''t tell Han Xilang about replacing Han Ximing! Otherwise, I don''t know if it will bring trouble to Han Ximing. "Xiaoli..." Xi Baiqiao continued, "come with me. Let''s go to Lidu together. Just in time, we can also go to find your mother''s whereabouts!" "I..." Wen Li frowned and couldn''t make up her mind. She really wants to go to Lidu, because now Han Ximing and her mother point to Lidu. But, her present status, how to leave? She''s not alone. She''s your lady! Wen Li whispered, "let me think about it again." Xi Baiqiao nodded and picked up the password box, "OK I''ll take this and try to open it "Well." Wen Li frowns and nods. She believes Xi Baiqiao wholeheartedly.¡­¡­ Long summer. Looking at the doctor, hang ningdai didn''t seem to hear what he said just now, "you What are you talking about? " The doctor bowed himself and did not dare to look up Star young master, acute, acute, myeloid leukemia "Ah..." Hang Ning Dai suddenly covered her temple and felt dizzy! How could it be, how could it be! The servant held her in a hurry. "Grandma, please pay attention to your health." Hang Ning Dai genetic mother Ruan Daning, blood pressure is always not stable, at this time encounter such things, how can calm down? She helped the servant, pale, and her steps faltered. Han Xilang is not at home. She is the only one to support him. "So..." Hang Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and asked, "how can I treat this disease?" She vaguely knows that, I''m afraid it''s a bone marrow transplant. "Grandmothers and grandmothers..." Doctor busy back, "star young master is young, as long as bone marrow transplantation, is completely recovered!" It seems very light! However, this is a bone marrow transplantation. Is it a cold and fever, or taking some medicine? Hang Ning Dai frowned, "housekeeper, call Mr. Sun." "Yes." The housekeeper promised to contact sun Jiankang immediately. Star''s condition can not be delayed, must let Sun Health contact bone marrow transplantation center, to find the right bone marrow as soon as possible, to star transplantation. "Grandmothers and grandmothers." The doctor said, "young master Xingxing is still young. In fact, we suggest He''d better be able to transplant his brother''s bone marrow. " "Brother?" Hang ningdai immediately thought of Taotao, "Taotao, Taotao can! They are brothers Taotao is not born to Ximing and Xiaoli, but it is born to Xilang and her. Xilang and Ximing are twins, and their children are the same as each other''s. Hang ningdai blurted out at the moment that it was selfless to ask After all, there is no mother in the world who doesn''t love her child. "Grandma, you misunderstood Young master Taotao is too young to be transplanted. I mean, it''s better for young master Xingxing to have a younger brother and sister immediately and use umbilical cord blood. " Chapter 1323 Xibaiqiao has left the presidential palace, before leaving, about the time and place of Wenli''s next meeting. After all, this is the presidential palace. He can come in as a repairman this time, and it''s not so easy for him to come in next time. It''s safe for Wen Li to go out to see him. In the evening, Wen Li received a message from Xi Baiqiao. "Xiao Li, don''t forget our appointment tomorrow." Wen Li holds her mobile phone and hesitates. The mobile phone rang again. It was a message from Xi Baiqiao. "Xiao Li, about that password box, I think I have a way." Huh? Wen Li is a Zheng, so fast method? In this way, Wenli can''t help feeling a little excited. After all, her mother left her the code box. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll meet Xi Baiqiao early tomorrow morning. - long summer. Sun Jiankang came out of the room, "big and little grandma." Hang ningdai is holding the star. The star is babbling, with a pacifier in her mouth. At the moment, he didn''t have a fever. He was in a good mood. "Well." Hang Ning Dai frowned, "are you all right?" "Yes." Sun health nodded, "are prepared in accordance with the laminar flow standards, will reduce the infection rate of young star, you can rest assured." "Ah..." Hang ningdai sighed, her eyes turned red. "How can I rest assured? Stars should suffer. What about Hiro? Can''t he come back? " Sun Jiankang frowned and shook his head. "If you miss him, you can go to him The young master said, "it''s more convenient at night." "Well." Hang ningdai sighs and nods. She knows that Xilang is doing something important. She doesn''t want to annoy him, but Xingxing is sick. She is really worried. At this point, Ximing is not here, and Xiaoli knows nothing about it. What can I do? They have to have a baby soon. "Sister." Sun Jiankang lowered his voice, "take care of yourself." "Well." Hang ningdai tries to pull out a smile. "I will." ¡­¡­ The next day, morning. Wen Li went out of the presidential palace and rushed to the place agreed with Xi Baiqiao. Push open the door to go in, Xi Baiqiao immediately stood up, "small glass, here!" "Well." Wen Li sat down and Xi Baiqiao looked behind her. "No one is following you?" "Yes." Wen Li frowned and nodded, "they want to come in, I didn''t let them, but their vigilance is very high. If I don''t go out for ten minutes, they will come in Bo Qiao, do you think there''s a way for the password box? What is the solution? Can you open it? " "Well..." Xi Baiqiao nodded and poured a glass of water for Wen Li to drink. "Xiao Li, I''ll talk about it later. What I told you about leaving for Lidu together, how do you think about it?" "This..." Wen Li frowned and said. "I''d like to go, but Bo Qiao, my status is not what I want. If I really want to leave, I must ask their consent, or my behavior will be inappropriate. " Xibaiqiao slightly pause, push the water cup in front of her. "Since you think so, I will not force you to drink water." "Well." Wen Li nodded, picked up the water cup and drank two mouthfuls. "Bai Qiao, I want to know the password box..." "This..." Xibaiqiao said, "I brought it and put it outside in the car I rented. I have a teacher who once taught me correspondence. He is in Lidu. I want to find him. I can open it with his help. " Or to Lidu Wen Li''s eyes darkened, "Oh." All of a sudden, she felt dizzy. "Huh?" Xi Baiqiao carefully observed her, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know..." Wen Li''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. "How can I feel that my head is so dizzy. Er... " Before he finished, he fell on the table It''s like falling asleep. Xi Baiqiao squinted slightly, "little glass, little glass?" See shout she didn''t have any reaction, Xi Baiqiao immediately stood up, walked to her side, hugged the person. Wen Li leans on him weakly. Xi Baiqiao frowns and says softly, "Xiao Li, don''t blame me You are so indecisive, I can only use this way In the water just now, xibaiqiao added powerful sleeping pills. Xibaiqiao bent over and carried Wenli up. Knowing that the president''s palace was in front of her, Xi Baiqiao left through the back door with Wen Li on her back. At the back door, listen to the car Xi Baiqiao rented. Xi Baiqiao carefully put Wenli into the car and covered her with a blanket. He went around to the driver''s seat and sat in the co pilot''s seat next to him, with Wen Li''s password box. "Bang bang.".Xi Baiqiao raised her hand, patted it gently on the password box, and looked back at the sleeping Wenli. "Xiao Li, only you can help me realize my dream, my life I can''t do it without you. " Xi Baiqiao put on his seat belt, started the car, drove the car out of the city and drove to the highway. High speed road sign, direct at Lidu. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Hang ningdai came to the inner courtyard. "Hiro As soon as hang Ning Dai saw Han Xilang, she rushed up and hugged him tightly. Han Xilang opened his arms, hugged her and comforted his wife, "don''t cry The stars depend on you now. " "Hiram." Hang ningdai looked up at her husband and said, "tell Xiao Li! I can''t do without telling her! We must let her and Ximing have another child quickly. Although we can have another child, we are not the same mother. Of course, Xiaoli''s child is better. " "Well." Han Xilang frowned and nodded. If it wasn''t for the stars, naturally they wouldn''t be willing to stir up Xiaoli''s sadness. But right now, nothing is more important than the health of the stars. Han Xilang nodded, "OK, let''s go together and talk to Xiao Li..." "Well!" They hugged each other and turned around. Sun Jiankang came with the housekeeper. Sun Jiankang was in a hurry. At this time, he was very alert. "Your honor, madam is gone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xilang was stunned and frowned. "What do you mean?" Sun Jiankang bowed, "the housekeeper of the inner courtyard said that after she went out in the afternoon, she never came back..." "How can there be such a ridiculous thing?" Han Xilang burst to drink, "Madam goes out, nobody follows? Those who follow her are all losers? " "Sir." Sun Jiankang frowned and said, "my wife won''t let me in. She said that she was meeting friends and didn''t want to be disturbed. There was no way for her subordinates Besides, it''s not the first time for my wife to go out. According to the regulations, subordinates will go in ten minutes to confirm my wife''s safety. No one thought of such an accident. " Han Xilang frowned, "what else did you find?" Based on his understanding of sun Jiankang, sun Jiankang was born in Gaote and must have mastered a lot of information. "Yes." Sure enough, sun Jiankang came back, but he hesitated, "madam, madam With her, her nominal cousin. " Cousin in name? That, xibaiqiao? Chapter 1324 Wen Li wakes up and shakes. She sat up on her arms and frowned at all this. She''s in the car? Bo Qiao is driving? Where are they going? "Bo..." As soon as Wen Li opened his mouth, Xi Baiqiao reached out from the front and handed her a bottle of water? Should I feel thirsty? Drink some water. " Looking at the bottle of water, Wen lixiu frowned and didn''t pick it up for a while. "What''s the matter?" Xi Baiqiao sighed, "don''t you drink? You should feel thirsty now... " "Hum." Wen Li smiles. She has never shown such an expression in front of Xi Baiqiao. However, this childhood sweetheart in front of her has done something she has never imagined! Wen Li bent his eyebrows, "how dare I drink your water?" Xi Baiqiao said, "Xiao Li, you blame me Do you put the medicine in the water? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is silent. Is that true? "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao frowned and simply pulled the car to one side. He got out of the car and pulled Wenli down. Wen Li struggled, "what are you doing? Xi Baiqiao, do you know what you are doing? " "Of course I know!" Xi Baiqiao growled, "I know exactly what I''m doing. Now it''s you who don''t know! Wen Li, I don''t understand why we agreed to spend our whole life with each other, but in such a short time, you have changed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened his mouth, "Bo Qiao, do you understand that I''m married? I''m already a man with a husband! " "But your husband doesn''t love you!" Xi Baiqiao impatiently interrupted him, "can''t I see that I have been in the presidential palace for such a long time? He doesn''t love you, or even hurt you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s eyes darkened. Because of the clear face in her dream, she is not sure about Han Ximing. However, Wen Li still shook his head, "Bo Qiao, he doesn''t like me and treats me badly. That''s his business! But I can''t do anything against marriage! " "Good!" Xibaiqiao nodded, "then you can take me back now I believe now they have known that I, Xi boqiao, abducted my wife! As long as you take me back and send me to them, my accusation will be fulfilled. " Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him. They were childhood friends, and naturally she couldn''t have done it. Knowing that her attitude was softened, Xi Baiqiao said, "Xiao Li, don''t you really want to go to your mother? Come with me to Lidu. Don''t you really want to know your life experience? " Wen Li is silent. She wants to know, not only does she want to know her life experience, but also does she want to know if Han Ximing is in Lidu? Also, what is Han Ximing hiding from her past? If she proposed it to hang Zehao, they would not agree. Now that she has come out, how about Take this opportunity to go to Lidu! In fact, Wen Li faintly felt that there were too many secrets hidden in her body, which needed to be dug out one by one. She looked at the seat, opened the driver''s door and sat on it. Xi Baiqiao was surprised, "little glass? Do you really want to go back? " "Come up." Wen Li frowned and urged, "Tianma is getting dark. At least we have to get off the expressway. If we can''t catch up with Lidu I''ll find a place to rest first and continue on my way tomorrow. " Xi Baiqiao a joy, busy not die of nod, "good!" - Lidu. Small residence. In the master bedroom, a sweet and greasy aroma after love. The door of the bathroom opened, and the man came out with a bath towel, and water dripping from his hair. Immediately frown, low drink, "get up! Go wash it The woman in bed didn''t respond and didn''t seem to hear him. "Tut..." The man was impatient, walked forward without hesitation and pulled the quilt open, the woman''s perfect * immediately showed no doubt. "Get up and wash! I said, I don''t like women. I don''t like cleanliness! " "Sneeze!" The air was cool, and the woman couldn''t help sneezing and woke up. Looking at the man''s impatient face, he laughed, nodded, got out of bed and walked forward, but not to the bathroom, but straight to the door. The man was surprised, angry up, quickly came forward, and pulled her back, "where are you going?" The woman raised her eyes and said, "Master Chu doesn''t like women and doesn''t like cleanliness, but what about me? I don''t like to take a bath Now that you''ve run out of me, can''t I sleep next door? " "You --" Chu Jingbo gritted his teeth and glared at her, "I said, can you leave?" "Let go!"Tang Su struggled, "Master Chu, even if she is a girl, sometimes she doesn''t receive guests! I don''t want to take a bath. I just don''t want to take a bath now! " She roared at him like this. Chu Jingbo''s blood surged up. Once she tied her waist, she picked up the man and threw him into the bed. "Ah -" Tang Su exclaimed and beat Chu Jingbo hard. Found that the man''s muscles as hard as a stone, she is so meaningless, simply nail his skin. Her fingernails are very long. She made a delicate manicure. When she buttoned them down like this, Chu Jingbo''s skin and flesh became bloody. If you are a man, it will hurt. "Hiss -" as soon as he felt pain, his hand loosened and he threw Tang Su into the mattress. Tang Su''s buttock was hurt by the fall, "Chu Jingbo, you''re the mother That''s enough! I''m selling myself to you. You have a violent tendency. Don''t throw it on me "Oh." The man said, "do you know you sold it to me? You and the Tang family depend on me to live! Do you dare to be angry with me? Be honest Said, the body pressed up. Chin slightly up, "come on! One more time Tang Su was shocked, "you Are you on drugs? If you take too much of that medicine, can you hold on to forty? " How many times does he have to spend a night? "Oh." Chu Jing Bo smiles coolly, "forty?" He gently pinched the woman''s jaw, what eye, "so, do you still want to follow me to forty?" "Fart!" Tang Su yelled, "I''m worried about your future woman! I don''t want to run out of women after you. I have a good heart I''d better keep it for my later sisters! Well - " her mouth is so noisy, and what she said is just angry with him. Jingbo can''t listen to it any more, so she just blocked it up. Chu Jingbo teases Tang Su with a smile, "don''t be so virtuous. Virtuous is the talent of my wife You should be a mistress at night! This is the only way to be competent! " "Ah -" Tang Su exclaimed, biting Chu Jingbo''s neck, hoping to break his breath! The devil! But it''s still the famous mechanical demon! Chapter 1325 Through the glass window, you can see the night scene below. In the hall, there is only one table. Chu Jingbo leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "let me guess. Is it my brother or younger brother in front of me now?" Han Ximing frowned, "give something, or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo sat up straight and leaned forward slightly, with a cynical smile on his face. "Han Laoer, I have to give you what you want The foundation of our Chu family''s fortune, do you want me to give it to you Han Ximing frowned, "I will return it." "Bang." Chu Jingbo smiles, but he changes the subject. "Ah, Han Laoer, I heard that we were the same when we were children Autism, ignoring people, isn''t it? How come you haven''t recovered from this disease? I''m fine. " Hum Han Ximing smile, "see out, talk tuberculosis." "Hey Chu Jingbo asked, "what''s wrong with that?" "What can I do for you?" Han Ximing has no time to talk nonsense with him. "Tut..." Chu Jingbo put away his smile and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Even if I care about the friendship between our two families now, I can''t give it to you." "Well?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows. Chu Jingbo said, "the main disk has long been lost..." His eyes slowly darkened, "lost with the main disk, and my compatriots I don''t know if it''s brother or sister. " ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing was stunned. Is there such a thing? Rao is Han Ximing is also surprised, "how can?" "Bang..." Chu Jingbo sneered, "don''t you think so? My parents have been in love all my life. I didn''t expect to get such news recently, especially my mother. She almost cried to death when she got the news Because of this, my father has been taking care of my mother at home, never leaving Who would have thought that there would be such a thing as the loss of children in such a noble family as Chu family? Chu Jingbo sighed, "if the child is still alive, he should be 21 years old." "Then..." Han Ximing asked, "is the master and the child together?" "Jingbo shrugged," who knows? I don''t know, neither do my parents No one knows. " He stood up and patted Han Ximing on the shoulder. "I know there''s something wrong with you Although we have different surnames, we are brothers. If we can help you, we will help you, but at present I really don''t have the ability. " He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I''ll go first." What should Han Ximing do next? The phone rings, "hello." At the other end, Han Xilang said, "when will I come back?" "Not yet." Han Ximing rubbed Jingming acupoint, a little tired. "Tut." Han Xilang smacked his lips, "can you let juanbang come back for you?" "Big brother..." Han Xilang understood the sound of Han Ximing. Han Xilang is also in a hurry. In fact, they all know. Han Ximing is secretly investigating. If Liang Junbang, such an important official, is suddenly absent from the imperial capital, it will certainly arouse suspicion. So Han Ximing went by himself and asked Han Xilang to replace him. Naturally, the two brothers have nothing to say about such a thing. However, the current situation is somewhat difficult. Han Xilang said anxiously, "Ximing, Xingxing is ill, Xiaoli is gone..." ¡°£¿¡± Huo Di, Han Ximing stood up, "what''s wrong with Xingxing? Why is Xiao Li missing? " Han Xilang paused, "Hey, Ximing, hold on, star, acute myeloid leukemia, Xiao Li, she I don''t know what happened. I left with her cousin. " "What?" Han Ximing''s palm was against the table, and for a moment he was shaking his mind. "Ximing..." Han Xilang sighed, "what you have to do, I know it''s very important, but at the moment, the disease of the star You and Xiao Li have to have another child in a hurry. " I lost my mind and hung up. Han Ximing was disconsolate, and could not see any expression on her cold face. Suddenly, he raised his hand and overturned the table! "Er --" Han Ximing roared and left? Xiao Li has gone with Xi Baiqiao! How many days has he been away? And she left? Is the relationship between them so fragile? Didn''t she say that she would be loyal to her marriage? Is that how loyal she is to their marriage? "Little glass!" Han Ximing raises her hand and holds her left wrist tightly. There is the ribbon that Wenli gave him. - in the suburb of Lidu.Wenli and xibaiqiao get out of the car, xibaiqiao carrying luggage, "go in." "What''s this?" Wen Li looks at the house in front of her, wondering. "I rent it." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "since I want to be with you, naturally I have made a plan --" Wen Li frowned, "Baiqiao, we..." Some words, she does not know how to say with Xi Baiqiao. Doesn''t Xi know? Even if she is in Lidu now, it doesn''t mean that she can be with him. If she loses her wife in the presidential palace, she will find her. It''s just not good to make a big fuss, but It will always be found. Wen Li thinks that before they come, she needs to find Han Ximing, so that she can let Xi Baiqiao take away her guilt. "Get out of here!" Wenli is about to go in, but suddenly she sees someone throwing something out, almost hitting her. A girl was beaten, scolded and pushed out, "get out! How can a shameless person like you enter the Tang family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su covered his face and almost fell. "Ah Wen Li reached for her hand and held her, "are you ok?" Tang Su lowered his head, "it''s OK." Through her hair, Wen Li could see her red and swollen cheek, "girl, your face, here is the corner of your mouth..." Wenli quickly took out a handkerchief and handed it to her. "It''s clean. It hasn''t been used once. You can use it." "Thank you." Tang Su raised his head and said thanks with a smile. Wen Li was not a meddler. At this time, he didn''t know what was wrong and asked, "who is it? Why did you hit you? Don''t you fight back when they hit you? " "Ha ha." Tang Su smile, eyes narrowed up the appearance, it''s smoke and flatter. "I fight back? In there, my parents. " Mom and dad? Wen Li was stunned. How could he? Where in the world do parents treat their daughters like this? Not only did she fight, but she said just now that she was shameless Tang Su squats on the ground and picks up everything he throws. Wen Li came to help, "these food are broken and dirty. Do you want any more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su raised his head, tears fell, "yes, this is my money to buy." Wen Li is a Zheng again, sell oneself? "Ha ha." Tang Su cried and laughed. He didn''t know why. He told Wen Li the truth, "yes, my parents dislike my dirty I''m sold Chapter 1326 Wen Li looks at Tang Su. Although she is curious, they are strangers who meet for the first time. It''s hard for them to get involved in other people''s private affairs. Just, to this girl, Wen Li had some sympathy. She has no father and no mother, but if her parents treat her like this, she thinks she can''t bear it. Tang Su is picking up something. Her mobile phone is ringing all the time. Wen Li reminds her, "your mobile phone..." "Oh." Tang Su seemed a little distracted just now, so he took out his mobile phone and stood up to pick it up At the other end was Chu Jingbo''s rather impatient voice, "do you want to die? How many calls have I made to you? Don''t answer my phone now? " Tang Su frowned, "Mr. Chu, when I sold it to you, didn''t I agree to be a mistress? Why are you taking me when you''re going out for a party? I don''t want to go! " She knew for a long time what Chu Jingbo wanted to do with her. She didn''t want to go with him! It''s enough to hurt self-esteem to be a mistress. Do you want to follow Chu Jingbo to show off and let everyone know that she is a mistress for others? "Oh..." "You don''t want to? I don''t know when I''ll give you the right to choose! " He was impatient and said, "where are the people? I''ll pick you up... " Before he finished, Tang Su had hung up the phone and turned it off immediately. Wen Li is looking at one side, all some worry for her, so hang don''t matter? Even through the mobile phone, Wen Li can feel the man''s anger. Tang Su looked back at Wen Li and said, "my gold Lord, I''m arrogant He has all the faults of the rich, and he has many faults that the rich don''t have. " I don''t know why, Wenli and Tangsu feel as if they were friends at first sight. Wen Li pointed to the gate of the courtyard, "you Do you want to go in and sit down? " Looking at her like this, there should be no place to go. Tang Su thinks that she really has no place to go. Now if she goes back to the residence, she will be caught by Chu Jingbo. In that case Tang Su smiles at Wen Li and reaches out his hand, "my name is Tang Su..." "Tang Su?" Wen Li also laughed, "what a sweet name. My name is Wen Li." "Wenli." Tang Su nodded with a smile, "good temperament of the name." Xi Baiqiao hasn''t seen Wen Li come in for a long time. He has found out, "Xiao Li..." Tang Su looked up and said, "this is, you "Boyfriends?" Wen Li smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s my brother." ¡­¡­ On Jingbo''s side, the mobile phone has been smashed! Good Tang Su, eat his, wear his, the whole family depends on him to support, now with his temper? You really take yourself seriously! He lives to now, no woman dares to hang up his phone like this! Even shut down? Dong Dong There were two knocks on the door "Go away!" Chu Jingbo was in a bad mood and roared, "I won''t go to dinner tonight!" "Er..." The man said, "it''s not the party tonight, it''s Xia Ming''s phone Xia Ming? Chu Jingbo doubts, naturally know who Xia Ming is - this is the pseudonym of Han Ximing. He broke his cell phone. Han Ximing had no way to call him, so he had to call his assistant. For Han Ximing, Chu Jingbo was still very careful and told his men, "if you hang up, I''ll give it back to him." "Yes." My men are out. Jingbo went to the small study, picked up the landline, encrypted dial a number. Eyebrows still locked, "Hey, what''s up?" Han Ximing light way, "help me find a person, I''m not convenient." "Well?" Chu Jingbo frowned, "who are you looking for?" "Women." Han Ximing said simply, "Wenli." Chu Jingbo seems to be interested, "Yo, do you have a cold surname and look for a woman? Well, I heard that you are married Why, as soon as you leave, you have to find a woman? Do you know about it? " Han Ximing was silent for a moment and said faintly, "Chu Jingbo, you are not only a talkative person, but also mentally retarded!" "Well?" Chu Jingbo frowned, "what do you mean?" Wait, Chu Jingbo recalled, "Wenli, this name is a little familiar." Isn''t that familiar? The one Han Ximing married not long ago is Wen Li. "Ouch!" Chu Jingbo raised his hand and patted it on his forehead. "I''m so angry with that woman tonight. I''m offline I was looking for my sister-in-law. What''s the matter with you? She ran away from home? Are you in Lidu Han Ximing was not in a good mood, but simply answered, "well.""Ha ha..." Jingbo laughed, "you have today, too! Han Laoer, do you know what this is? This is retribution! You take yourself seriously! You don''t care about anyone. As I said earlier, your love for those women will come back one day! Look, it''s come true "Tut." Han Ximing is not happy, "just you? You mean me? What a thing you are Jingbo stopped smiling, "I''m angry, I won''t find it for you!" "Tut, Jingbo!" Han Ximing roars. "I see!" Chu Jingbo stopped joking, "as long as people are in Lidu, don''t worry I can''t run away. That... " "Well." Han Ximing knew what he was talking about. "I''m looking for it too. Not only do you need it, but I also need it Only, you have to promise me that if you find it, I''ll be the first to use it. " Chujingbo laughs, "second, are you talking about the main set, or my brother or sister? I can remind you, my brother and sister, don''t think about it. You have a wife... " Before he finished, Han Ximing hung up the phone and didn''t want to listen to Chu Jingbo''s ghost talk. ¡­¡­ Xi Baiqiao put the drawing on the table, but Wenli couldn''t understand it. He just wanted to admire it. "This is your interview work?" "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded, "it''s said that the Chu family is looking for a job. I''m going to have a try. There are works that won awards last time, and this time, Xiao Li Do you think I can do it? " "Of course." Wen Li thought, in fact, you have been accepted by Mr. Han Ximing, but the entry book has been destroyed. Of course, Han Ximing''s fault is in this matter. However, for Wen Li, Han Ximing is the closest person. Naturally, he can''t tell Xi Baiqiao. "Xiaoli..." Xibaiqiao is very excited, and in the imperial capital when the appearance is very different, left the imperial capital, he seems to escape the shackles, the whole person suddenly alive. He opened the territory of MR and said, "look, this is the whole Mr Kingdom I wish I could stay here. " Wen Li frowns, Mr, Chu home, she also wants to know where Han Ximing is now. She looked at the time, "Bo Qiao, it''s late. You''re not in good health. Have a rest early." "Well, good night." "Good night." Chapter 1327 Wen Li has just come to Lidu and is not familiar with everything here. Fortunately, there is Tang Su. Tang Su is kept by people. He is idle all day. He happens to have time to accompany Wen Li. In the morning, Wen Li asked Tang Su to go out together. Time is very early, Wenli see Tang Su also for her worry, "last night you go back, did not suffer?" "Well?" Tang Su smiles, holding Wen Li''s arm, "you say my gold Lord? No, he didn''t go back to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he was taken care of by others. He was not so brilliant. Tang Su looked at her, "don''t look at me like that. Do you think I''m pathetic? It''s like this when you are taken care of. I''m not the only woman. How can I go to my place every day? I''m a mistress, not a wife. Ha ha, the gold Lord, like the emperor, wants rain and dew Listen to her say these words, the clouds are light, but in fact it is full of sorrow. Wen Li subconsciously frowned, "can you, don''t do it?" "Well?" Tang Su surprised and smiled. "Where do I has the final say? Of course, the gold owner is tired of it. I''d say I''m tired of him! " Tang Su leaned over, put it in her ear and whispered, "ah, to be honest Do you have a boyfriend? " "Er..." Wenli''s face is slightly hot. Her character is not like Tang Su''s jumping off. She is very shy when it comes to this kind of thing. "Hee hee." Tang Su slightly raised his neck and laughed, "don''t be shy, just look at it." Wenli is not easy to deny, but her face is more red. "This man." Tang Su smacked his mouth, "the more gentle he looks on the outside, the more animals he is in bed! Is that right? " Wen Li thinks of Han Ximing. Indeed It''s like this. "Ah..." Tang Su sighed, "I don''t know when I''m going to live like this. I''ve had this kind of experience. I don''t know if I can find a good man in the future However, I also see through that men are almost the same. When he dumps me in the future, I will ask for a sum of money, which is enough for the rest of my life. In that way, I will live alone and not want men. " Although they were not very familiar with each other, Wen Li looked at her and felt that she didn''t think so. Wen Li frowned and thought, I don''t know what kind of person Tang Su is? Would he be a middle-aged uncle, a bald man with a beer belly and a wife and children at home? "Let''s go!" Tang Su, holding Wenli, pointed to the front, "I''m driving..." At the intersection ahead, there''s a red Ferrari. This car and Tang Su''s temperament is very similar, publicity, lively, beautiful. Wen Li thought that the gold owner must have bought it for her. It''s a pity that such a person as Tang Su has become a mistress. Tang Su with warm glass, familiar with the surrounding environment. It''s very convenient here. There are large stores, traditional markets, restaurants and snack bars. ¡­¡­ In Bentley''s car, Jingbo holds his mobile phone, "is it here?" "Yes, just now the landlord said, she''s out." "Well, look carefully. I''ll go down and look People are very expensive. Don''t be rude to her. " "Yes." When he hung up, Chu Jingbo pushed the door open and got off the car. Because Wen Li has a special identity, he comes here in person. If he finds it, he can send it to Han Ximing. He has to come in person for both public and private purposes. After getting out of the car, I went all the way to Jingbo. This is a traditional market, crowded, the environment is not good, the air a mixed atmosphere, Chu Jingbo subconscious frown. At this time, Wenli and Tangsu had already turned around and were ready to come out. See a pancake stand, Tang Su greedy, "small glass, buy some to eat, this can be delicious." "Good." Wen Li is easy-going and can do anything. "Come on..." Let''s go, boss. Let''s go! Hot Looking back at Wen Li, "can I have spicy food?" Wen Li smiles, "well." The boss cut it and handed it to Tang Su. Tang Su picked up a piece and sent it to Wen Li''s mouth. "Taste it, it''s delicious I''ve loved it since I was a kid. " Suddenly, I don''t know where to rush out a person, toward Tang Su is a burst drink, "shameless woman!" Did not react to come over how to return a responsibility, that person lifted a bucket of water to pour toward Tang Su in the past! "Ah..." Tang Su instinctively cried out, even less than dodge. Wen Li is about to reach out and pull her over. A tall figure pours at Tang Su. The man wears a long black windbreaker and takes Tang Su into his arms. A bucket of dirty water was spilled on the man.¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su was surprised and looked up at the man. "Mr. Chu?" Chu Jingbo calm face, in a bad mood, "how do you net give me trouble?" Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Tang Su would talk back if he was in normal times, but Now she''s in his arms. "Little bitches!" Just now, the man with the bucket was not finished. He picked up a stick and came to Tang Su. "You killed my elder brother lying in the hospital You''re not awake yet, but you''re alive and well! " Seeing the stick going down, Wen Li was stunned. Immediately reach out and clasp the man''s wrist and pull The man didn''t expect that Wenli, a little girl, had such a means. She immediately became fierce. She took out a knife and thrust it towards Wenli! ¡°SHIRT£¡¡± Chu Jingbo gave a loud drink, immediately released Tang Su and rushed over. He slowed down. The knife was blocked by him and fell to the ground with a bang, but His arm was also cut by the blade. It''s an old blood hole, skin and flesh can be seen. "Big little!" Chu Jingbo''s people have come, and the two men are pressed on the ground. Chu Jingbo hooked his lips and didn''t seem to feel the injury on his arm. He turned to see Wen Li. At that moment, there was a very special feeling Wen Li stood there, obediently and skillfully, and made life want to protect out of thin air. Although, looking at her resistance, it seems that she does not need the protection of men. Looking at her eyes, Chu Jingbo asked softly, "is it hurt?" "Eh?" Wen Li doesn''t know, so is she asking? Wen Li shook his head, "no..." "Then..." Chu Jingbo looked down at her and said, "are you scared?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. Is it the first time they met? Is he too concerned about his appearance? "I..." Wen Li still shook his head, "No." She wants to come over, but Jingbo drinks, "don''t move!" Just now here splashed a ground of dirty water, Wen Li stood blankly, what''s the matter? Chu Jingbo stood in front of her and held her up as soon as he stretched out his hand. Chapter 1328 Chu Jingbo made a dirty body and carefully protected Wenli in his arms. Wen Li frowned, "this gentleman..." Chu Jingbo didn''t give her a chance to speak. He said to his subordinates, "what are you doing standing up for? Open the door "Yes." Chu Jingbo took Wen Li to the car first. Later, Tang Su didn''t catch up, "tut! What are you doing standing up for? Follow up Tang Su was stunned and didn''t quite understand what happened to Chu Jingbo. She knows that there are countless women around her, but He had just met Wen Li for the first time. He was so out of style. It was a bit out of standard. "Tut." Seeing her standing still, Chu Jingbo came forward and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su was dazed and shook his head. "Oh..." Chu Jingbo said coldly, "I think so. How can you be scared? Aren''t you the best seducer? Attract men to be jealous for you, this kind of thing should be seen. Listen, another one fighting for you How can you stay by my side and still be so attractive "Go." Chu Mo grabbed her wrist, Tang Su subconsciously waved away. "Well?" Chu Jingbo frowned, "what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su was stunned for a moment. She knew that Chu Jingbo had a bad temper. Her behavior like that just now undoubtedly angered him. Tang Su pause, insincere, "you stink, don''t want you to touch." "What?" Chu Jingbo''s face sank, "do you think I stink? You woman! For whom do I stink? " Tang Su frowned and could not speak. "Oh Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "no wonder people say you have no heart! Follow me Tang Su struggled, "I will go myself!" "I can''t cure you!" Annoyed, Chu Jingbo came forward and carried Tang Su to his shoulder. "Ah..." "What are you doing?" cried Tang Su, beating Jingbo hard? It''s on my stomach "Be honest! It''s so noisy Chu Jingbo carried Tang Su and directly threw the man into the car. Tang Su staggers and leans against Wen Li. Wenli helped her and looked at them in doubt. "You, you know each other?" Tang Su frowned and said to Jingbo, "you let us down! I''m driving Chu Jing Bo just ignored it, took off his coat, threw it away, got into the driver''s seat and started the car directly. "Chu Jingbo!" Tang Su roared. Chu Jingbo frowned, "tut You, a woman, are not liked anywhere but a face! Like cactus, can''t you learn from her? " She It refers to Wenli naturally. Tang Su and Wenli look at each other. Tang Su couldn''t help asking, "do you know him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t know. I told you I came to Lidu for the first time." "Oh..." Tang Su, the old man of the ending, looks at Chu Jingbo meaningfully. Is it hard to do that? However, how could she have a premonition that Mr. Chu would not succeed this time? Chu Jingbo drove directly to Tang Su''s residence. This is also the place of Chu Jingbo, where Tang Su lives now. The so-called Jinwu cangjiao, Tang Su is the "Jiao" of Chu Jing Museum. Chu Jingbo is dirty and needs a bath. He went upstairs first. Tang Su makes coffee for Wen Li, "here, how do you add milk and sugar?" "I drink bitter." Wen Li shook his head, "that''s it." "Well?" Tang Su took a look at her, put a lot of milk into his cup, and said with a smile, "I like sweet, the sweeter the better." Wen Li pursed, "actually, I It doesn''t seem to be my habit In the past, she didn''t have much chance to drink coffee at Wen''s home. The most she drank was the kind sold in the street shop. That kind of coffee was more like milk tea, which was nothing special. Later, when he was with Han Ximing, he liked black coffee and got used to it with her. "Well?" Tang Su is very clever. He can understand it as soon as he hears it. "Listen, it''s your man''s habit?" Wen Li''s cheek was hot, and he nodded, "well." Tang Su frowned, "in fact, I have long wanted to ask, what about your man? Why did you and your cousin come to Lidu? " "I..." Wenli hesitated for a while. "I''m here to find him. He''s here now, but I haven''t found him yet." Tang Su doubts, "it sounds a bit complicated..." Wen Li took a sip of coffee and pointed to the upstairs What about him? " "He?" Tang Su Leng for a moment, shrugged, "you guess? He is my gold Lord... " "Ah..." Wen Liwei opened her lips. It turned out that the gold owner she imagined was different from the man who was taking a bath upstairs. No, it''s too far away. Unexpectedly, Tang Su''s gold master is so young and handsome.As they were talking, Jingbo came down from upstairs. Wet hair, holding a towel directly to Tang Su face a throw, "give me hair!" "Ah Si!" Tang Su complained, pulled down the towel and glared at Chu Jingbo, "don''t you have long hands?" Chu Jingbo''s mouth grinned, revealing two rows of big white teeth Don''t forget, you are my man! Your hand is also mine! Now, I''m going to wipe my hair with my hand. What''s the matter? " "Bang!" Tang Su was angry and put the towel on Chu Jingbo''s head. "OK! Wipe Chu Jingbo sat down on the sofa with satisfaction, and naturally picked up Tang Su''s cup of coffee and gave it to his mouth. "Um --" after a sip, he put down the cup and said, "Tang Su! How old are you? Not weaned yet? How much milk have you put in this face? " "Hee hee." Tang Su laughs and sticks out his tongue. "I didn''t let you drink it. Why do you drink mine You deserve it Chu Jingbo is stunned. This girl has become a master! What''s your tongue at him? In broad daylight, do you want to seduce him? So, this girl is fox spirit! It''s true. It''s a Nine Tailed Fox! So, hook all over the world of men for her not to die! Looking at them like this, Wen Li couldn''t help wondering. Are they really the relationship between the gold owner and the fostered? It''s right to look at men and women. If I don''t know their relationship, I think it''s a couple. Even ordinary lovers are not as natural as they are. Chu Jingbo then cast his eyes on Wen Li, and his tone softened involuntarily. "Hello, I''m Chu Jingbo." "Er..." Hello, Wenli, "I''m a little cautious." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "you and Susu are Friends? " "Well." Wen Li nodded and looked at Tang Su with a smile. Although they have just met, they are friends at first sight. Friends don''t need a long time, it depends on fate. Chu Jingbo asked again, "are you from Lidu?" "Er..." Wen Li shook his head, "No." "Then, are you here to play in Lidu?" Wen Li frowned slightly and didn''t know how to answer. Intuition seems to have a purpose for her, but what is the purpose? She doesn''t know. Chapter 1329 Wen Li shakes his head. "It''s not for fun. It''s something." "Oh." Chu Jingbo nodded, "are you used to living in Lidu?" "Eh?" Wen Li is surprised. He doesn''t understand why he asked. Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "I mean, are there any difficulties in life and economy?" This Although Wenli is temporarily abducted by xibaiqiao, she really has no economic problems. In the small bag, there is a vice card given to her by Han Ximing and a card given to her by the Han family. Wen Li shook his head in a daze, "No." "So..." Jingbo nodded and his cell phone rang in his pocket. He took a look and stood up. "You talk to Susu, I''ll answer the phone." Wen Li looks at Tang Su. Both of them are embarrassed. Tang Su frowned and said, "ah Xi! This is shameless! Does he have a crush on you? " Don''t blame Tang Su for thinking so. Chu Jingbo keeps staring at Wen Li, and asks questions. In the end, he almost wants to give her money. "It''s really Hooligans! He dares to make up his mind about anyone Tang Su twisted his eyebrows and looked at Wen Li. "Don''t be afraid. I caused this. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have met him. I won''t let him hurt you! This rascal! Do you think all the beautiful women in the world will follow him? " Wen Li opened his mouth and said, "well, Tang Su, I think He didn''t mean that to me "No?" Tang Su twisted his eyebrows. "His eyes are too sticky to stick to you! You can''t feel it! Don''t be afraid, I''ll tell him! " "Ah..." Wenli couldn''t stop her, but she really didn''t think it was so. ¡­¡­ Chu Jingbo answered the phone on the veranda, smoking on the other hand, and flicking his ashes leisurely, "I found the person for you. It didn''t take much effort What are you going to do? It looks good. It''s not a crime. It''s just a little thin... " When I hugged her just now, I felt that she was too light to weigh. "Well?" Han Ximing is very sensitive, "how do you know she is thin?" "This..." Chu Jingbo was a little nervous. He wondered why he had held her just now. Although he has no evil intention, Han Ximing must not know about it. Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "isn''t this something that can be seen at a glance? What kind of woman have I never met? " "Chu Jingbo!" Oh, listen to this tone, your excellency is angry. Han Ximing is really not happy. Her voice is tight, "if you want to find someone, you can find someone What are you looking at? You look at your woman, my woman, you do not look at! It''s going to scare her "Cough." Chu Jingbo cleared his throat. Seeing that he was nervous, how about this boy? "OK, I see. What are you going to do?" "Send me the address." Han Ximing said low at the other end, "don''t worry about the rest." Chu Jingbo frowned, "two days ago, you told me that thing, you really go! Not afraid to be found out? " "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile, "there are similarities between people and things in the world. Besides, everyone knows that Han Ximing can be seen in the imperial capital and daily news." "Hey Chu Jingbo laughed and squinted. "It''s good to have a twin brother. The two brothers are playing in politics and business. But how can you be sure that this man is in Lidu? " "Naturally." Han Ximing said firmly, "in terms of machinery, your Chu family is second. No one dares to be first If he is not in Lidu, then he is your Chu family. " "Yes! Stop it Chu Jingbo couldn''t listen any more. "Don''t put the shits on our Chu family! There is no scum in Chu family. That sister-in-law... " He also wants to ask about Wen Li, but Han Ximing has already hung up! Chu Jingbo stares at me, boring son! Let him say one more word, as if it took him so much effort! How can such a man have such a beautiful and obedient wife? He also spread on a hedgehog, people sleep in his side, the heart is not him! It''s so dark! Bang! As soon as Jingbo received his mobile phone, he was heavily patted on the forehead. He turned back and glared at the creator, "Tang Su! Are you crazy? Who does this have to do with? " "Hum!" Tang Su stares at him with the same momentum. "Chu Jingbo, you don''t want to be shameful. All Lidu women know that, but I advise you to have a face. Wen Li is a girl from a good family. You''ve already died!" "Well?" The question mark of Chu Jingbo''s head took a long time to reflect the meaning of Tang Su''s words. Originally, Tang Su thought that he was interested in Wenli?Oh ha-ha! Don''t say he didn''t mean it at all. He meant it, and he had to die! Whose woman is Wenli? The president''s wife, the brother''s wife! In any way, he can''t move his mind. This stupid woman! Chu Jingbo hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Tang Su, God, it''s really fair." "Well?" Tang Su is surprised, she does not understand, how does he suddenly come up with such a sentence? "You What do you mean Chu Jingbo, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looked at her carelessly, "you are also the daughter of the Tang family, once a famous lady in Lidu I''m afraid it''s very bad to study. " It''s true that when the Tang family didn''t decline, Tang Su also called the wind and the rain. A girl, long too beautiful, beautiful like a landscape, Tang Su from a very young age, the pursuit of people have been able to circle Lidu a circle and a half. Tang Su was not interested in study since she was a child. What she was most interested in was beauty and comfortable life. Had it not been for this, I would not have followed Chu Jingbo after the downfall of the Tang family. But what exactly does Chu Jingbo mean? "Tut tut." Chu Jingbo twisted out the smoke and raised his hand to tap on the temple of Tang Su. "God has given you beauty, but I don''t give you intelligence at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, "Jingbo, are you calling me stupid?" "No, No." Jingbo shook his head. "I mean you Stupid "Chu Jingbo!" Tang Su was angry. Only when she was angry, she would even call him with a surname. Usually, she would call him "Chu childe" in a false way. "Well." Chu Jingbo stretched out his arm, put the man in his arms and put a sticker on his body, "continue to shout, don''t you hypocritically call me Mr. Chu? I like it when you call me like that, one word at a time, gnashing your teeth "Sick!" Tang Su raised his hand and fanned Chu Jingbo''s face even though he didn''t want to. But he was held by Chu Jingbo and put it in his mouth. "Hello Tang Su was startled by him, "Chu Jingbo! Are you really sick? What do you feel in broad daylight? " "That..." Wen Li came up suddenly. Seeing this, she was startled. She suddenly turned around and said, "I''m sorry, I I... " Chu Jingbo doesn''t matter. Tang Su pushes him away in a panic. "Xiao Li, it''s OK." She came and took Wenli''s arm. Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m going back." "I''ll be with you." "This..." Wen Li hesitated and pointed to Chu Jingbo, "doesn''t it matter?" Before Tang Su spoke, Chu Jingbo said, "let her accompany you. You just came to Lidu, and you are not familiar with the place." "Well, thank you." Wen Li said thanks with a smile. "Leave him alone, go." Tang Su took Wenli and went out together. Her red Ferrari has been driven back by Jingbo''s servants and stopped at the door. On the car, Tang Su sent Wenli back. Wen Li looked at her and said with a smile, "I feel like you are a couple It''s not like that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su Leng for a moment, eyes dark down. Youyou said, "you feel wrong. He and I can''t be a couple." Chapter 1330 "Well?" Wen Li Leng for a moment, subconsciously blurted out, "why? You look like a good match. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su took a look at her and said with a bitter smile, "my boyfriend killed the girl he liked In this way, do you still think that he and I can be a couple? " Ah Wen Li opened her mouth in surprise, which she didn''t think of. It turns out that there is such a source between them. Tang Su said with a smile, "why do you think Li Du is so precious? Why do you like me? Because I''m beautiful? What kind of beauty have you never seen? What kind of beauty can''t get? It''s true that our Tang family is bankrupt, but that''s not why he wants me... " When he said this, Tang Su couldn''t hide his loneliness. Youyou sighed, "he hates my boyfriend, so torture me for comfort." Unexpectedly, there is such a story. Wen Li was surprised, "well, where''s your boyfriend?" Does that man just watch his girlfriend being bullied? "Ha ha." Tang Su laughed, but there was not much pleasure in the laughter. "Do you think I''m all like this? Can he still have it? I won''t let him go. I''ll take him away I don''t know which country is in Africa. In my life, I don''t know if I can meet again. " Wen Li''s mouth grows up in surprise. It''s really unexpected. That Chu Jingbo, a talented man, did not expect to be such a person! In the end, with what kind of psychology, take away Tang Su''s boyfriend, and occupy Tang Su? ¡­¡­ Back to the rental apartment. Wen Li sorted out all the things she bought one by one, and when it was time to cook a good meal, she waited. At about six o''clock, xibaiqiao came back. As soon as she entered the entrance, she smelled a faint smell of food. Xibaiqiao raised her lips, and this feeling seemed to return to the original home of Wen No one else, just him and Xiao Li. "Little glass." Xibaiqiao went over, wenlizheng brought up the soup, looked at him, "come back, wash your hands, you can eat soon." "Well." At the dinner table, Xi Baiqiao was in a good mood. Because of his poor health, he didn''t eat much, but he had an extra bowl of rice tonight. "Did you have a good interview today?" Wen Li smiles and guesses. "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded and laughed, "although he didn''t give the result on the spot, it depends on the face of the interviewer I don''t think it''s a big problem. It should be OK. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "that''s good." After cleaning up, Wenli went back to her room. After thinking about it, she got up and locked the door. She was not afraid that Xi Baiqiao would do something wrong to her, but She wants to do a tracking. When she came to Lidu for a few days, she wanted to find Han Ximing. Naturally, she couldn''t go door to door. So, how to find it? The only thing Wenli can think of is Han Ximing''s mobile phone. Well, to be exact, it''s Han Ximing''s personal mobile phone. Not many people know Han Ximing''s personal mobile phone, but Wen Li naturally knows it. His mobile phone has done all kinds of anti tracking, and the general positioning and tracking are useless for it. However, the general useless, does not mean that there is no way to warm glass. Wenli now locks the door and turns on the computer. Close your eyes and clear your mind I haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time. I don''t know if I can do it? For her past, Wen Li is not very clear, but she knows her ability. Suddenly, Wen Li opened his eyes and opened a software. This is a software designed by her own, and she won''t worry about being stolen by someone who wants to steal her information again. Wen Li pulled the data line and connected his mobile phone. In her mobile phone, there was a communication with Han Ximing. The screen went black quickly, and a series of data quickly crossed Flying over some ridiculous place names, Wen Li smiles and knows that Han Ximing can never be in those places. This is to exclude them one by one. It will probably take a long time for Wenli to put down the computer and lie down on the bed. Close your eyes, Han Ximing''s figure will emerge. Fire, fire everywhere! Han Ximing reached out to her and said, "give me..." Wen Li shakes her head in despair. He reaches out his hand and digs her heart away! "Ah -" Wen Li screamed and woke up with sweat all over her head. This dream again! Only in the original dream, Han Ximing''s appearance is fuzzy, and now, it is very clear to see his face. Wen Li gasped and raised her hand to wipe the sweat. The computer screen has stopped and a red dot is flashing. Huh? Wen Li picked it up and looked at it carefully. "Here?" What is this place? Yan Ting Road. Wenli is not familiar with Lidu, so she immediately checks Yanting Road, in Lidu Nancheng. Wen Li frowns. So Han Ximing is really here! Why is he here? Now, he should have got the news that she left the imperial capital. Then, would he also be looking for her?Wen Li quickly deleted all the tracking messages, and the software she designed was completely destroyed. - Yan Ting Road. Upstairs in Hongwa, Han Ximing sits on a chair and taps the information on the table with her fingers. In front of him, Jingbo looked at him, "Tut, autism! You must say something "Hum." Han Ximing sneered, "is this the attitude of Mr. Chu towards the master?" "Hey In a hurry, Jingbo stood up. Pointing at him and laughing, "I said, ok I say well, Professor Xia, do you think the person who sent it can use it? This information is all here. With your cosmic brain, do you need to think about it for so long? " Han Ximing skipped one by one, but he stayed the longest in the name of xibaiqiao. "This..." Han Ximing knocked, "let him do program proofreading, the rest, let them work." "Well?" Chu Jingbo was puzzled and took a look. "I''ve seen Xi Baiqiao. He''s very qualified. Besides, he''s your wife''s cousin. He''s your brother-in-law. What''s wrong with him? Proofreading, isn''t it... " "Tut." Han Ximing dislikes him, "listen to you or listen to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jing Bo Leng for a moment, nodded. "Well, Professor Xia, you are powerful. Naturally, I will listen to you!" He was helpless, "I''m going to order the servants right now..." As he turned around, Chu Jingbo squinted at Han Ximing, "I said, are you jealous! I know that Xi Baiqiao is not Xiao Li''s cousin! You pervert, there are people you care so much about "Little glass?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, and her tan eyes narrowed slightly, approaching Chu Jingbo. He said, "Oh, who gave you the courage to call her that? I? It''s still your father Shit! Chu Jingbo wants to swear, isn''t it just a little glass? Is the focus of this pervert a little strange? Han Ximing stood up, picked up her coat and put her hand in front of Jingbo. "What for?" Jingbo glared at him. "Car key, I want to use the car." Han Ximing said it naturally. "You''re a pervert! People like you can have brothers like me and Junbang. It''s all because we are righteous and broad-minded! " Han Ximing frowned and said faintly, "you insult your excellency. Isn''t it that I''m broad-minded?" I took the car key from Chu Jingbo, and just before going out, I gave him a sentence, "don''t call her Xiaoli, I''m tired of listening." Chapter 1331 Yan Ting Road. Xi Baiqiao looked at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, I''m here to enter the post. You come with me, won''t you be bored?" Wen Li shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m idle anyway." "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll wait for me here." Wen Li nodded, "OK." Watching Xi Baiqiao go in, Wen Li frowns slightly. Yanting road This is it. So coincidentally, it''s Mr''s territory. Well, Ximing should also be here. What is Ximing doing here? Standing in the hall, Wen Li has nothing to do, browsing the billboard. One side of the billboard is about the introduction of the people here. Wen Li looks up from the last line, bored. Stop at the top Huh? Wen Li is surprised. Is she wrong? This man, not Han Ximing? Wen Li''s eyes widened, and he was almost close to them. Yes, the person in this picture It''s really Han Ximing. Although they haven''t been married for a long time, it must be Han Ximing. Wen Li couldn''t believe it. She went to see the brief introduction under the photo. He muttered, "Xia Ming Professor Xia, chief knowledge consultant. " Wen Li frowned and repeated, "Xia Ming? Xia Ming Why? How does she feel that this name is also familiar? Is this man really Xia Ming? "Excuse me, miss..." A cleaner passed by and was cleaning the hall, just dragging it to Wenli. Wen Li suddenly turned around, "Oh, good." Unfortunately, I stepped on the mop. "Ah..." Wenli lost her center of gravity and retreated. Seeing that she was about to fall, Wen Li said that she was finished Make a fool of yourself. Really, just now I was so absorbed in seeing something that I even fell down! However, what was expected did not happen. A tight waist, a strong arm on her waist. "Thank you..." Wen Li looked up and was about to thank him, but a word stuck in his throat Han Ximing is wearing a black shirt, trousers and no coat. She is holding her in her arms and looking down at her. Tea brown eyes, not a ripple, people can not guess any of his emotions, let alone mind. Wen Li looked at him in a daze and opened his mouth But it''s stuck. What do you call him? Ximing? Or Xia Ming? Without waiting for Wenli to finish, Han Ximing has released her. He looks very gentle and elegant, "slippery road, be careful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned, huh? How could he talk to her like that? Should it be like this when they meet? If she didn''t see him just now, she still has a little doubt But now, he is standing in front of her! People are similar, but not to this extent! In this world, Han Xilang is the only one who will look like Han Ximing. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing hook lips, light smile, "what''s up?" "Ah?" Wen Li is a Leng, subconsciously point to oneself, "you, don''t know me?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "Should I know you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li stares at him, hoping to see clues from his face. However, he had no flaw in his face, which made Wen Li unable to spy. "Professor Xia." Behind him, someone came up and stood beside Han Ximing. Holding a pile of information in his hand, he looks like Han Ximing''s assistant. "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly and said to Wen Li, "goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth, but she didn''t stop him. There are many doubts in my heart. Is it Are people really similar? Wen Li bit her lower lip. To tell the truth, she''s not sure now. After all, they haven''t been married for long. A Han Xilang can make her admit her mistake. What kind of things are there in the world? However, how to explain the signal she found? So, if Han Ximing is Xia Ming, why doesn''t he recognize her? For a moment, there were many problems in his mind, and Wen Li couldn''t figure them out. ¡­¡­ Xibaiqiao here, but not very good. Originally, he came here happily. Of all the interviewers, his qualifications are undoubtedly the best. However, he was arranged to proofread! Why? Xi could not accept the result. Xi Baiqiao holding the distribution table, went to the office door, knocked to enter, but was stopped, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? This is the chief engineer''s office. You can''t enter at will... " Xi Baiqiao cold face, "I have a very important thing to see the chief engineer."Outside, Xi Baiqiao is making trouble. Inside, Han Ximing naturally knows. Chu Jingbo sat on the sofa opposite him, "how do you kill him?" "No Han Ximing shook her head, and her answer was concise and comprehensive, without a word more. That meaning can''t be more clear. How lazy he is to deal with Xi Baiqiao. Chu Jingbo said, "just now, did you see someone?" This person, of course, refers to Wenli. Han Ximing finally had a reaction and raised her eyes to see Chu Jingbo. "Well." "Tut." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "you see, can''t help it? You dare to do such a dangerous thing Simply, admit it to her, and get people back, so as not to worry about it. " Han Ximing frowned and did not speak. After a long time, he vomited out two words, "not right." "Hey Jingbo suddenly stood up, "you are a man, for you Apart from your career, is there nothing important? Wife, child, can line up behind Han Ximing looked at him, "I, is this a career?" When Jingbo stopped, he stopped him. Also, Han Ximing''s career is different from theirs. They give up their career for the sake of their wife and children. That''s called deep love and loyalty. That''s called man''s big husband, but On Han Ximing''s shoulders, that''s the responsibility. "What do you do?" Jingbo is also worried, "what about the stars?" Han Ximing''s face was still, but the hand holding the pen suddenly made an effort. With a click, the pen broke him. "Don''t bear it!" Chu Jingbo frowned, "let''s meet Xiaoli quickly Didn''t you say she was the most sensible? I''ll understand you! " Han Ximing still didn''t speak, but Chu Jingbo sighed, took his coat and turned to go out. ¡­¡­ When Tang Su received a call from Chu Jingbo, he said impatiently, "what are you doing? Don''t come to me for my holiday today! " "You woman!" At once, Jingbo was in a bad mood. "I''ll go to your place, and I need your approval?" Tang Su said, "I''m not doing it for you? You didn''t come here for that? Come, I can''t give you, isn''t it a wet blanket? Besides, you''ve come to me too much this month. Other sisters should be unhappy. " The other faces are gloomy? This woman really comes with her mouth open Heartless and heartless, it''s a white eyed wolf! Chu Jingbo repressed his anger, "do me a favor, about Wenli." Chapter 1332 "Little glass!" Tang Su, wearing a flaming red skirt, waved to Wen Li. Wen Li smiles and walks towards her. Tang Su is beautiful enough. Her beauty is different from that of Wenli. Wenli is delicate and gentle, while the beauty of Tangsu is just like the fiery red skirt she is wearing, warm and wanton. Even though she looks so beautiful, she doesn''t mean to dress up with a bunch of luxuries. Wen Li can see that this woman was spoiled and grew up, both physically and spiritually. Most of the time, people will think that a girl who grows up in a rich family must be spoiled. It''s true that she is spoiled However, they are also very simple, because they have never experienced the haze. Wen Li knows three such women: Han Xiyao, hang ningdai and Tang Su. Wen Li can''t help laughing at this. Although she is not Qianjin''s life, she seems to be very easy to make friends with Qianjin. "Little glass." Tang Su came up and took Wenli''s arm. Wenli looked at her with her head on her side. "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?" "Hee hee." Tang Su looked at her with a smile, "are you bored at home?" "Well..." Wen Li paused, "it''s a little stuffy What''s up? Would you like to go shopping together? " "You can go shopping any day." Tang Su winked at him, "I want to go out to work, you accompany me." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t make trouble Do you want to work? " "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Tang Su was distressed. "Do I look like someone who should be kept? No, do I look like a rice bug? It''s over. The vase, with an empty leather bag, sounds very temperamentless! " "Ha ha." Wen Li was amused by her self mockery. "I don''t think your Chu son will let you go out to work, will he? Besides, how do you remember to go out to work? " "Tut." Tang Su smacked his lips. "He doesn''t care so much about me. He doesn''t care about me except for asking me to do that kind of thing I don''t want to spend time at home just to make money. " Listen to what she said, it''s like playing. Wen Li said with a smile, "what do you want to do out there?" Listening to her question, Tang Su had a little spirit. "Don''t look at me being raised like this. I have nothing to do all day Actually, I''ve studied business management before. " "Ah." Wen Li nodded, "business management?" It''s hard for her to imagine how she remembered to study business management when she was in such a predicament as Tang Su? "Ah..." Tang Su sighed, "although I''m illiterate, I think my family is in business, so I have to know a little However, I didn''t expect that my family would be bankrupt before graduation. I''ve known for a long time that I don''t want to learn any more. " As for her past, Wen Li''s intuition is not good. She pokes her wound and asks, "where are you going to work? I heard that this Lidu is the world of Chu family. " "Ouch." Tang Su took Wen Li''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to be a strong woman. I just want to pass the time The place is introduced by my friend. I don''t want to go alone. You can accompany me. " "Eh?" In order to pass the time, Wen still has to go to work. "Oh, dear." Tang Su shook Wen Li''s arm and pursed her lips. "Go, go, anyway, you are idle at home every day." "I..." Wen Li wants to refuse. Although she seems to be idle, she still needs to find Han Ximing. Tang Su Eye Bead son a turn, "that place is not far, in Yan Ting Road......" Yan Ting Road? Wen Li a listen, subconscious frown, unexpectedly is there! Just a few seconds later, Wen Li had changed his mind, "where exactly is it? What kind of work is it? " "Oh." Tang Su smiles, "Yan Ting Road, wisteria garden A research lab. It''s said that it''s a very confidential place. We''re just going to help deal with documents and archives. It''s not difficult. " Wen Li frowns, wisteria garden, Research Laboratory Did she really meet a noble man? She is because of that Xia Ming and doubts, Tang Su sent the opportunity to her. Wen Li thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll accompany you." "Hee hee." Tang Su said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you, Xiao Li. You have such a good character If I were a man, I would marry you! Xiao Li, are you angry? When you''re not happy? " Wen Li thought for a moment and shook his head truthfully. "It seems that there are few, but there won''t be any." "Tut..." Tang Su smacked his lips, "then I guess, if someone really makes you angry That must be hard to coax! "Wen Li smiles, "should be." ¡­¡­ Yan Ting Road, wisteria garden. Han Ximing stares at Chu Jingbo and says nothing. Chu Jingbo was thrilled when he saw him, "you talk!" Han Ximing was still silent. He knew very well that even if he didn''t say anything, Chu Jingbo knew what he meant. In that case, what was his effort in vain? It''s hard to talk. After all, Chu Jingbo is no match for Han Ximing. He stood up and said, "yes, I got people under your nose Don''t you miss her? You don''t dare. I got it for you! Now you can see it every day. As for how to do it, don''t you want my help? Shall I give you some medicine? " Han Ximing said nothing. No matter what he said, Wenli is in Wisteria garden now, which can''t be changed. "Tut!" In a hurry, Chu Jingbo stepped forward and supported the table with his arms. "Don''t hold on! Go to sleep with her! My brother is waiting for my sister! Whatever you want to do, I will cooperate with you in the whole process! The affection of our three brothers in those days will never change in this life! Ximing, you are not alone They are of the same age. In their first term, Han Ximing, Liang Junbang and Chu Jingbo, the ten elites selected by hang Zehao, have the best feelings. Although a lot of things have happened in these years, they are no longer the original teenagers, but this point will never be forgotten in the years. Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Chu Jingbo sighed, "OK, you can do it yourself. If you need to Squeak Then he turned and walked out. Behind him, a low voice said, "thank you." Chu Jingbo was stunned and said, "between brothers, it''s not necessary. Let''s go When Jingbo walked to the door, his mobile phone rang. This is his private mobile phone, and not many people knew about it. Less information Take out a look, sure enough, is a consumer information. Consumption 780000? Then a message came in again. Click here. It''s a picture In the picture, it''s a consumption list. Chu Jingbo glanced at her skirt, shoes and bags? Oh Jingbo chuckles, this girl. That eyes have doting, but not half silk unhappy. Then came the text message. "Mr. Chu, I''ve helped you get Xiaoli into Wisteria garden. Today, I spend a little too much money. It''s an extra reward, not a usual expense. In addition, I have to go to work in a fake way in the future. You have to increase the amount of pocket money for me in the future. " Then there was a grinning emoticon. Chu Jingbo is very sad. Little girl, who can afford to pay for her except him? Chapter 1333 Allstarhotel¡£ Tang Su took Wenli and sat in the box, "don''t look at me, order." Wen Li looks up and looks around. Although she hasn''t had a good life in Wen''s home, her identity is different now. Naturally, I could see at a glance, "this is Mr. Chu''s box." "Well." Tang Su didn''t care about nodding, "yes, otherwise the point of dinner, and no appointment, how can you book a seat." Wen Li chuckled and looked at the shopping bag on the sofa. "It''s natural for you to spend his money." "Well." Tang Su smiles and hands the menu to the waiter, "what else? If I''m a mistress, I have to be competent. Do you know what the professional ethics of a mistress are? " "Well?" Wen Li was dazed and his cheek was slightly hot. In fact, she has never met a girl with Tang Su''s character. Although she is the mistress of a rich man, she is always frank, and there is no haze in her character. "Hee hee." Tang Su broke his fingers and said, "first, I want to serve the gold Lord in bed. After all, he spends money to support me just for that, right? 2¡¢ You have to be able to spend money. Otherwise, most of the money owners have no sense of achievement? 3¡¢ You should know how to be proper. You should know where you are and be ready to roll. When the gold owner is tired, he can roll away at any time! " It''s a rather obscure topic, but Wenli is joked by her. She shakes her head and smiles, "you know that as a famous lady." "Tut." Tang Su tugged his chin and said with a smile, "I was born in a rich family, grew up in a rich family, and now I am raised by a rich family I haven''t done it and I''ve seen it. " "Tang Su." Wen Li looked at Tang Su with appreciation in his eyes. "You are very optimistic." "Well!" Tang Su nodded, "otherwise? Should I wash my face with tears all day? Don''t be silly. Life is a day. Of course, you have to be happy. " Tang Su looks at Wen Li and remembers that Chu Jingbo asked her to get Wen Li into Wisteria garden Why? Is Jingbo so devoted to a woman? In Lidu, the flower name of Mr. Chu has always been outside. In fact, Mr. Chu used to be very expert. Apart from his girlfriend, he never looked at any celebrities, young models or popular flowers. However, since his girlfriend died, Mr. Chu has let himself go! There is a little red flower on the other side, there is a young model on the other side, and there are a lot of celebrities in the private residence Obviously, it''s too bad, but it''s on Mr. Chu''s head. I only use the word "romantic". Tang Su has been with Chu Jingbo for some time, but he hasn''t seen any woman like him. Women''s intuition is very sensitive. Tang Su can feel it. Chu Jingbo is very special to this Wenli. What else can a man be special to a woman for? Desire, of course. Is it to be a friend or a brother or sister? However, she did not expect that Chu Jingbo would be so circuitous this time. Instead of smashing Wenli with money, she was sent to Wisteria garden to work? Tut Tang Su''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is it true that Mr. Chu is here this time? Do you want to boil frogs in warm water? This man is always special when he treats a woman he really likes Thinking about this, Tang Su had an indescribable feeling in his heart. I can''t help staring at Wen Li and guessing that if Chu Jingbo catches up with Wen Li, then Is she free? It should be. If Wen Li really and Chu Jingbo become friends, Chu Jingbo is reluctant to let his girlfriend be wronged. Just think about how Chu treated his ex girlfriend. Seeing Tang Su staring at himself, he was stunned. Wen Li didn''t understand, "what are you looking at? What''s wrong with me? " "Ah?" Tang Su slowly over God, Yang lips smile, "nothing..." The waiter came in to deliver the meal. Tang Su picked up the knife and fork and said, "eat." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile. Tang Su cut the steak and said, "Xiao Li, do you think How about Mr. Chu? " "Well?" Wen Li Wei Zheng, "how about what?" "Yes, you think..." Tang Su thought, "as a man, can he attract you?" "Ah?" Wen Li was even more surprised. "Why should I be attracted to him? I I have a husband. " "Husband?" Tang Su was surprised, "ah, you said there was a man last time It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a husband. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, thinking that she and Han Ximing had not been married long, and they didn''t show up too much in public. It''s normal that Tang Su didn''t recognize her. What''s more, most people don''t think that the president''s wife is not staying in the imperial capital. "Ha ha." Tang Su couldn''t help laughing."Well?" Wen Li doubts, "so happy?" "No Tang Su waved his hand. "Suddenly I think of something and I want to laugh. It''s none of your business. You don''t care. " She is laughing. This time, Mr. Chu is pathetic So painstakingly want to pursue Wenli, the result? They have been married for a long time! Moreover, a woman like Wen Li will not betray her husband. Bang, Mr. Chu, you have kicked the iron plate. Tang Su and Wen Li had drunk too much for a meal. They drink Jingbo wine. Two women at first sight, unknowingly killed several bottles. The waiter had no choice but to tell the manager. Naturally, the manager knew that this was Master Chu''s man. So I called Jingbo. "What''s the matter?" The telephone was answered by Chu Jingbo''s special assistant. The manager is submissive. "Please tell Chu Shao that Miss Tang Su and her friends have drunk too much We don''t know what to do ¡­¡­ When Chu Jingbo came to pick him up, Han Ximing also arrived. Of course, Chu Jingbo called him to come. Han Ximing frowned, looked up at the gate, "you, ask me to come here?" Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "why the constipation expression? I didn''t invite you to dinner! Get in! Take away your own people Han Ximing frowned and followed in silence. Entering the box, you can see Tang Su and Wen Li leaning together on the sofa, with their forehead against their forehead. Tang Su raised his hands and looked serious. "Xiao Li, let me tell you That Chu Jingbo is an asshole! He looks at Sven. It''s nothing in bed! I wish I were dismembered "Ha ha." Wen Li''s cheek was red. "My family, my family, too! No, he''s worse! I don''t talk at ordinary times, but I''m very loud and wordy in bed I''ve been reading it in my ears! So annoying, so annoying It''s really annoying. " Oh Oh The two men looked at each other and turned black. Chu Jingbo came forward and picked up Tang Su. Tang Su gave him a slap as soon as he raised his hand, "asshole!" Chu Jingbo got a slap and couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''re drunk, I don''t care about you, darling Stop it Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled and bent down to pick up Wen Li. Wen Li is much more clever than Tang Su, and he puts himself in his ear vaguely, muttering, "Ximing, where have you been? I''m so tired of not seeing you. " Chapter 1334 Han Ximing sits in the car and looks at the woman sleeping with her head tilted around her. She has a strong pet in her eyes. Her hair spread out, and she spread it all over her face. Maybe it''s like this. It makes Wenli itchy and grasps her face from time to time. Han Ximing looks at her and reaches for her hair. "Well..." Wen Li closed her eyes and muttered, "it''s so annoying." Bang Han Ximing silent smile, annoyed? How many times did she say that that night? How boring? Does he really bother her that much? Although not out of his original intention, but at the moment the little woman is drunk in a mess, Han Ximing can only drive her back to the place where he lives. Wisteria garden, backyard. In order to facilitate his work, Chu Jingbo arranged for him to live in Wisteria garden. Wisteria garden, listen to the name, the yard is full of Wisteria flowers. Han Ximing stops his car and walks in with Wen Li. He passes a Wisteria garden with a faint fragrance of flowers in his nose. "Well." Wen Li asks, subconsciously drilling into Han Ximing''s arms. Han Ximing raised her mouth subconsciously, and her heart suddenly seemed to open. With long legs, he carried Wenli into his bedroom and put him on his bed. Han Ximing is a bit of a cleanliness addict. If he was himself, he would not lie on the bed with the smell of wine. However, who let this man be Xiao Li? Han Ximing gently puts the person on the bed and takes off her shoes for her. Well, it''s uncomfortable to sleep in clothes, isn''t it? Han Ximing thought and took off her skirt for her. See her beautiful *, Han Ximing''s throat subconsciously rolled roll, a little hot. Han Ximing raised her hand, grabbed her tie, pulled it from side to side, loosened it, and untied the two buttons on her shirt It''s a lot easier. At the moment, Wen Li can''t sleep naked because she can''t sleep in inches. Han Ximing gets up, goes to get his pajamas and puts them on for Wen Li. His pajamas for her to wear, covering the buttocks, to the thigh base Well, you don''t have to wear pants for such a long time. It''s just a skirt. As soon as I put on Wen Li''s skirt, I heard her cell phone ring. Han Ximing frowns slightly. This is not his mobile phone. The sight falls on Wen Li''s carry on bag. It''s her. Han Ximing stands up and takes out her cell phone from her bag. On the screen, the words "Xi Baiqiao" are flashing. Oh Han Ximing''s lips, silent sneer, this thing again! Han Ximing holds the mobile phone tightly, so strong that she almost bends the thin one. Han Ximing turned off her cell phone with a cold face. Then he went to the windowsill and dialed. This is Han Xilang. "Big brother, it''s me." "Well." Han Xilang naturally knew, "the stars are OK now, but You have to be quick. It doesn''t conflict with what you have to do. " Han Ximing was silent. "It''s just that Xiao Li doesn''t know the stars yet..." "What does it matter?" Han Xilang said, "you are married. It''s natural for you to have children." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "brother It''s hard for you and your sister-in-law. " "Tut." Han Xilang was a little impatient. "What nonsense are you talking about? Have you been sitting in this seat for a long time? You''re not alone. You have so many brothers and sisters and family. Don''t say that to me. " "Well." Han Xiyang knew, "I know." Hang up the phone, Han Ximing''s look is not much relaxed. It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to do it. Han Ximing is very clear that the responsibility on his shoulders is his. Turn around and get inside. Looking at the woman on the bed, Han Ximing feels hot and dry. To be exact, he really missed her for too long I think it hurts all over my body! Han Ximing goes over, bends over and hugs Wenli. His body is far more honest than his mind. He bowed his head and kissed Wenli. Once started, it will start a prairie fire Han Ximing presses Wenli into her arms, and her temperature gets hot. "Well..." The woman under her body was anesthetized by alcohol, her brain was unconscious, and she grunted, "um..." She seems to be very comfortable and uncomfortable. But all in all, she didn''t quite understand what was happening now. Han Ximing''s hand, which falls on her waist, is going in, trying to tear the barrier Although, this layer of barrier was just put on by her. "Thirsty..." Wen Li suddenly frowned and spat out a word. Huh? Han Ximing was stunned. At this time, what did she say? He''s more thirsty than she is, okay? "Thirsty." Wen Li was not satisfied, and kept muttering, "I''m so thirsty."Her bewildered stare appearance, straight let Han Ximing''s heart all want to melt. Lovely, really how to see all lovely, the more to see the more lovely. "Well, I''ll pour you some water, little ancestor." Han Ximing sighs and reluctantly releases her and gets up to pour water for her. She did not hand it to her, but held it in her hand, holding her in one hand and feeding her. Wen Li was really thirsty and drank half a cup at a time. Han Ximing stood up and put the cup back. Wenli drank some water, not as confused as before. Hoarse voice, "Bo Qiao, now what time?" In the dark, Han Ximing has a big body. How about Forsythia? Xi Baiqiao? Hold the hand of the cup, suddenly tighten, more and more force. With a click, the glass broke. "Well?" Wenli looked at this side in a daze, "Baiqiao? What''s up? What''s the sound? " At the moment, Han Ximing''s face was gloomy and frightening. Xi Baiqiao? By the way, she is Lidu who came with xibaiqiao. Oh Han Ximing smiles. How can he think that when she was drunk just now and called his name, she had feelings for him? She is not the former little glass, the former little glass, only he cares! But now Xiao Li is a stranger to her! And he this stranger, snatched her, forced to marry her! In her eyes, he is a robber! "Well..." Wen Li said, "my head hurts. I''m going to sleep." With that, he fell into the pillow. The effect of alcohol, Wenli just wake up for a while. When Han Ximing came to the bed to see her, she was already asleep. Han Ximing sat down on the edge of the bed with a sinister face. His hand, still holding the broken glass, is more and more exhausted, but He seemed unconscious and didn''t mean to let go. What should he do? What should I do with Wenli? Now she is thinking about Xi Baiqiao. Is he going to have a baby with her? Oh Han Ximing has a cold smile on her lips. He thought that in this world, if there is anything eternal, there is no doubt, it is Wen Li''s feelings for him. But it turns out, it''s not, it''s not. Chapter 1335 In the end, Han Ximing did not go down to Wen Li. He is a proud man. This kind of pride is born out of his bones. Of course, his family and superiors connived at his pride in the nurture. However, he is the supreme man in this empire. He is not proud. Who is proud? In the morning, Han Ximing wakes up first. He has strict self-discipline, no matter how late he goes to bed the night before, he will not go to bed late. Now, he lives in Wisteria garden. Because of his identity, Chu Jingbo wanted to find a servant to take care of his life. Han Ximing also refused. Except for her aunt who comes to clean up regularly, Han Ximing doesn''t have any servants in her house. It is very difficult for Han Ximing to gain his trust. When Han Ximing gets up, he does morning exercises and exercises. When he comes back, he looks at the master bedroom. Wen Li is still asleep. He closed the door carefully and went to the kitchen. He, it seems, takes for granted, should not be able to cook. But that''s not the case. He began to accept the first task at the age of 9. Because of his special status, he could not take his servants to take care of him all the time. Therefore, in terms of life, Han Ximing is more independent than Han Xilang. This independence means housework. Han Ximing took out the ingredients, lit the fire, put oil into the pan, mixed the batter, fried pancakes, and cooked tomato soup with boiled eggs. Of course, these are for two. ¡­¡­ When Wen Li woke up, she felt a terrible headache. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples, only to find something on his face. "Well?" Wen Li doubts and reaches for a touch. It turns out to be a note. Take it down and have a look. The powerful font on it says: get up and take a bath. You were drunk last night. I only changed your pajamas for you. There is honey water on the table. Drink it when you wake up. There''s breakfast in the kitchen downstairs. You can eat it before you go. "Well?" Wen Li is confused. Who is this? This is not Xi Baiqiao''s word! But the handwriting is clearly a man! She jerked her head up and looked around More confused, this, this where? Completely strange environment, the bedroom is not very big, but very neat. Look at the whole color system It''s a man''s bedroom! Turning around, I saw the honey water on the bedside table. "Tut..." Wenli covers her head. She drank with Tang Su last night. What happened later? "No, I can''t remember at all!" "Ah..." Wen Li exclaimed, looking at her clothes. Really scared! Why is she wearing a man''s Pajama? Tut, what else did she do? She''s a woman with a husband! There are some things you can''t do. Lift the quilt, get out of bed, see his two slender, straight, smooth legs! Wen Li was even more upset and rushed to the bathroom in a hurry. I was relieved to take off my clothes in the bathroom. She''s not a girl. She''s been with Han Ximing, and he''s loved her in bed. She still has feelings about whether that kind of thing happened. At the moment, Wen Li is sure that she has nothing to do with that man. "Hoo..." Wen Lichang relaxed and settled down. But she knew nothing about this man, and Wen Li couldn''t take a bath or eat in a strange man''s house. She just changed her clothes, washed and dried the pajama she was wearing, and left. ¡­¡­ "Little glass!" Wenli just returned home, wash clean, Tang Su''s phone came. "Well? Come on, go to work. " Tang Su drives her red Ferrari and stops at the intersection. Wen Li sat up in a hurry, "are you late?" "Late for what?" Tang Su shook his head, "today is to report, it''s not official work, don''t worry." Wen Li looks at her, Tang Su is wearing a high collar shirt, but even so, when his neck shakes, he can still vaguely see that his snow-white skin is covered with strawberries. "Well? Tang Su noticed her eyes and didn''t feel embarrassed. He stroked his neck with his hand. "Mr. Chu, that bastard did it! Yes, when a fox like me goes to work, he will seduce people everywhere. He will leave some marks so that I can be honest. " Wen Li nodded in amazement. Tang Su said while driving, "ah You see, in the eyes of Mr. Chu, I''m a fox who seduces people everywhere! You said we were a couple "Well..." Wenli was stunned for a moment. She felt that Tang Su might have misunderstood. Isn''t Mr. Chu planting strawberries for her to be afraid of men approaching her? It''s like, the dog pees Declare that the chassis is his? However, Wen Li was not sure and did not dare to talk nonsense. She just asked, "Tang Su, who did I go with last night?""Ah?" Tang Su is also a Leng, she drank fragments herself last night, "isn''t Mr. Chu sent someone to send you back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. It seems that Tang Su doesn''t know. So who the hell did she go with last night? Who is that man? When she came out in the morning, she noticed There is Wisteria garden. "Let''s go." Tang Su stepped on the accelerator and arrived at Yanting road. The person who received them took their registration cards, looked at them, and immediately arranged work for them. Tang Su came to play and arranged for her in the archives. The receptionist looked at Wen Li and said, "come with me." "Well?" Wen Li Wei Zheng, nodded, "OK." The man took Wenli and went upstairs first, then all the way in. Wen Li noticed that this floor is very quiet, and Seems to have only one office? The man stood at the door and knocked, "Professor Xia, your assistant is here." Professor Xia? Wen Li was stunned when she heard this address. Professor Xia Is that Xia Ming? No one inside agreed, but the code lock on the door "didi" rang twice, and the person who led her pushed the door open, "you go in." "Er..." Wen Li was stunned and nodded, "OK." Wen Li goes in and the door closes behind her. She walked in and saw a handsome figure in the window. This figure is so familiar. At a glance, it seems that Han Ximing? Er, it should be Xia Ming? Wen Li stares at his back, but for a moment he is absent-minded. Suddenly, Han Ximing turned around and said, "here it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. It''s really him! Wen Li was a little nervous and clenched her hands. "Xia Professor "Well." Han Ximing nodded, opened the chair and sat down, and began to command Wen Li. "From today on, you are my assistant, and things are complicated. Besides, I don''t like to show up, and you are responsible for everything that needs to be shown up..." Listening to his voice, Wen Li finally knows why she is not sure that he is Han Ximing. Because, their voices It''s not the same. Han Xilang and Han Ximing are identical twins. They are the same everywhere, including their voice. However, in front of him, Professor Xia''s voice is enough to confuse Han Ximing with the real But it''s different. Wen Li and Han Ximing realized that they had been married for a while, so it was impossible for them not to recognize his voice. Chapter 1336 For a moment, Wen Li stares at Han Ximing, but he is a little distracted. Is this man her husband? "Well?" Han Ximing raised his voice, "what? What''s the problem? " "Ah?" Wen Li Meng''s return to God, shook his head, "no, no problem." "Then go." Han Ximing pointed to the desk beside him. "That''s your desk. Get familiar with it first... " "Oh." Wen Li nodded and asked, "the first day I came, if I don''t understand, I can ask you..." "No way." Han Ximing didn''t wait for her to finish, but she refused without thinking. "Well?" Wen Li is surprised, can''t you? Isn''t she his assistant? She can''t ask him what she doesn''t understand. Who is she going to ask? Han Ximing hooked her lips, but she didn''t smile, "your own business, do it yourself Don''t try to get close to me for any reason, huh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm glass powder lips slightly open, angry and funny. What do you mean don''t try to get close to him for any reason? He''s so afraid of being approached by her. Why should she be an assistant? Just do everything by yourself. Han Ximing waved to her, "go." Wen Li held back her anger and sat down in her seat. There are a lot of materials and schedules on the desk, which should be left by the last assistant. Wenli looked at it briefly, and it was a bit chaotic. She quickly turned on the computer and sorted out the data first. Then the phone on the desk starts to ring. Wen Li is busy and answers the phone. "Hello, Professor Xia''s office, it''s..." Strange to say, Xia Ming is here, but he doesn''t answer a phone call. The first day Wen Li came, she did everything. Although there was no clue at first, as soon as the information was collected and several phone calls were answered, the clue gradually came out. "Just a moment, let me see..." "Yes, OK. I''ll fax it to you later." Han Ximing has just finished an encrypted meeting. When she comes back from the online meeting room, she looks up and sees that Wen Li is very busy. He squints his eyes as if thinking This is Chu Jingbo''s way to let Xiao Li be by his side. Didn''t she forget? In this way, they share a room, like It was the same on an outlying island. The national doctor of the presidential palace also said that Xiao Li was with him, so he always thought of the past. But she shouldn''t just remember the fire! Between them, more should not be hurt. Wenli didn''t eat in the morning. Now she has a stomachache. I don''t know what''s wrong with her body. She is not seriously ill However, there is always something delicate. Now, Wen Li covers her stomach and frowns. It''s really It''s not comfortable. Han Ximing noticed her action. He frowned and had nothing to do. Han Ximing stood up, opened the door of the rest room and went in. "Well?" Wen Li takes time to lift his eyes and looks at it. He is so angry that he is speechless. What is he here for? She was so busy that he went to bed? Wen Li''s mouth moved, and she continued to be busy. It wasn''t until noon that Wen Li rubbed his neck and relaxed. She''s not an assistant. It''s clear that one person did two things. Wenli kneads her stomach and just wants to call Tang Su. It''s noon. It''s time to eat. "Wenli." At the door of the lounge, Han Ximing stands there. "Eh? Yes Wen Li a Lin, immediately stand straight, "Professor Xia." "Come in." Han Ximing said faintly. Wen Li was surprised, but didn''t respond for a long time. "Well?" Han Ximing frowned, "do you need me to say it again?" "Well, no!" Wen Li shakes her head and immediately follows Han Ximing into the rest room. "Professor Xia, what''s the matter?" Wenli stepped in and found that the rest room was much higher than the office outside. General white-collar single apartment, but also so it. It seems that Professor Xia is a great man with such good treatment. "Sit down." Han Ximing raised her hand and pointed to the dining table. "Eh? Yes Wen Li, in a daze, goes to sit down. Looking at the table, Wen Li''s mouth widened in surprise. This, where to change the food? Han Ximing unties her apron, walks over with her sleeves, pulls back her chair and sits down. Wen Li has a look. There are two bowls of rice and two bowls of chopsticks on the table So, are they going to have dinner together? Wen Li laughed and joked, "Professor Xia, are you Have you brought your wife? " Han Ximing was stunned for a moment and nodded, "well." Isn''t his wife her? "Ah?" Wen Li was startled, "really? I''m free to say... "She stood up in fright and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry I thought you were going to invite me to dinner Bang Han Ximing silent smile, pointing to the chair, "sit down." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned, "let me sit down? So What about your wife? She''s cooked, won''t she join us? " Han Ximing''s eyes were burning, staring at Wen Li, "sit down, eat..." Finally, he added, "I did it." Huh? Wenli is a little at a loss. What''s going on? But if he asks her to sit, she will. "Oh." Wen Li nodded, "Professor Xia, can I not pour a glass of water? I want to take medicine... " Take medicine? Han Ximing frowns. What medicine do you take? They still have to have children. They can''t take medicine at this time. Wen Li explained with a smile, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable This medicine must be taken on an empty stomach before eating Han Ximing did not answer her question, but asked, "how is the stomach uncomfortable?" I haven''t heard of her before. "Oh." Wen Li said with a smile, "there''s no big problem. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable occasionally." Then he took the medicine out of his pocket. Han Ximing took her away before she could hold it. Huh? Wen Li was surprised, "Professor Xia." Han Ximing frowned, "no eating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opens her mouth, "Professor Xia..." Han Ximing smacked his lips, "since it''s not a big problem, why take medicine? It''s a medicine with three parts of poison. You can''t take it. " Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. But why does he care? Besides, he seems to be very angry. Vaguely, I think the atmosphere between them is a little strange. Wen Li''s face was slightly hot and nodded in amazement Oh Han Ximing knocked on the table, "eat." "Oh." Wen Li nodded again. He looked like Wen Li couldn''t help looking up at him. Just now he had a feeling that he was Ximing! ¡­¡­ After a busy day, when Wenli got off work, Tang Su had already left. Wen Li rubbed her neck and went to the gate. Suddenly, the mouth was covered. "Well -" Wen Li was frightened and subconsciously raised her leg! Her this kick, can kick on the forehead of the person after body directly! However, the ankle was firmly held. A very familiar voice fell into her ears Chapter 1337 "Xiao Li, it''s me." On hearing this sound, Wenli stopped immediately. It''s Ximing! Wen Li wants to turn around and look at him, but a pain in her neck makes her soft and lean against the bearer. ¡­¡­ Wenli didn''t seem to be dizzy, but her brain became dizzy. She sniffed, only to find that the room was full of fragrance, some sweet and greasy, and some It''s hot and dry. Wen Li felt so thirsty that his last impression flashed through his mind, "Ximing..." In the dim light, someone came up to her and held her. Wen Li leaned in his arms, not sure, "is that you? Ximing... " "Well." Han Ximing promised. "Ximing." Wen Li raised her hand and stroked Han Ximing''s cheek. Fingertips one by one over his facial features, with deep attachment, throat itching, "it''s really you I''m not dreaming Han Ximing did not answer, but bowed her head and kissed her. "Well -" Wen Li whined and couldn''t help raising his hand and tightly encircling his neck. In his breath, it''s his smell. She is familiar with the smell of this man. Wen Li must be so close and intimate This is her husband. Even if she can''t see clearly, of course, she doesn''t need to. Han Ximing raises her hand and unbuttons her dress. Wen Li couldn''t help humming, "um..." Han Ximing said in a hoarse voice, "what? "No?" "No..." Wen Li shook his head and nodded. Suddenly found that there is no way to express her meaning, "no, I..." In fact, she has too many doubts to ask him, where he is now, why he wants to avoid her? Also, is he and that Xia Ming alone? However, Han Ximing obviously did not give her the opportunity to ask. His hot body has been pasted up. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Han Ximing has a cigarette in her hand. "Old four." "Ah With a promise, Han Xiting immediately stood up. Originally, he was lying on the sofa with a tablet in his arms. At this moment, Han Ximing came over and threw the tablet away. "Second brother!" Huh? Han Ximing frowned and walked over. He was wearing a pajama with an open neckline and a slight slouch. Glancing at Han Xiting, what are you looking at? He didn''t talk much, so the whole family got used to it. Han Xiting is more. He spent more time with Han Ximing than with his elder brother Han Xilang. Naturally, he is familiar with the second brother. At the moment, noticing the second brother''s eyes, the fourth young master was beating a drum in his heart. What happened to him? What''s the matter? Why does the second elder brother look at him with disgust? "Bang." Han Ximing goes over and picks up the tablet thrown away by the fourth young master. "Look at this?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned. What a pity! He has always been afraid of his second brother. Just now he just threw the tablet and forgot to turn off the power button! Now, it''s still on the screen Han Ximing looked at the mentally retarded face, "fifty degrees gray?" "Ha ha." Han Xiting was standing in front of Han Ximing. The two brothers were generally tall. However, the younger brother was the younger brother, and he wanted to admit defeat. Han Xiting swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart, "second brother, I have grown up! I''ve been an adult for many years! Look at this Is that all right? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly, but the look in his younger brother''s eyes was even more disgusting. "Oh..." This laughs, "old four, can you see something that men see? This is what women see. For men, it''s a cartoon. If you want to watch it, watch it for adults. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting gaped in amazement and stared at his second brother. what the fuck! Second brother is different. He was also worried that his second brother would cut him. He didn''t know what he was looking at It''s not strong enough! Han Xiting swallowed and grinned. Straight nod, "yes, I know, the second brother said is, after not watching these cartoons!" He looked upstairs, "second brother, where''s sister-in-law?" Han Ximing pauses, bends down and turns out the cigarette in the ashtray. Tut Han Xiting has a clear face. Second brother, it''s smoke after the event. Han Ximing said, "I''ll hold her down in a moment. Do you know what to do?" "Well." Han Xiting nodded, but asked again. "Second brother, why is it so troublesome? Can''t you just take her back? " Han Ximing frowned and remained silent for a long time. "Not yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting opened his mouth, but did not ask. He knew that his own city and the number of sections were far less than his second brother.Han Ximing glanced at his younger brother, "remember, protect your second sister-in-law." "Don''t worry!" Han Xiting grinned and showed his white teeth. "I won''t let Xi Baiqiao get close to his second sister-in-law." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, went upstairs to hold Wen Li, and handed it to Han Xiting. Han Xiting took over Wen Xiting Han Ximing droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. She looks at Han Xiting and goes out with Wen Li in her arms. ¡­¡­ Wenli frowns and wakes up. The brain is a little chaotic, holding the temple and looking up, it''s already dark. It''s just, what''s this place? Looking up, it seems to be in the street park? "Are you awake?" Wen Li is surprised. Who is talking to her? In sight, Han Xiting squats on the ground, teasing a stray dog, holding a ham sausage in his hand. Wen Li frowns and stares at Han Xiting. "You "Hope Ting?" "Yes, yes." Han Xiting squatted on the ground, his eyebrows stretched. If the one he teased was a puppy, then Himself, like a big husky. In front of Wen Li, he nodded cleverly. Wen Li''s brain couldn''t turn around. "I, you..." Knowing that she was in a mess, Han Xiting didn''t urge her, so he looked at her and laughed. Wenli finally straightened out, "why am I here? Why are you here? " "I''m looking for my second sister-in-law." Han Xiting''s big eyes were clear and innocent. "Second sister-in-law, do you know how anxious your family is when you run away from home? As for why you are here, I don''t know. When I saw you, you were here. " Han Xiting frowned, "second sister-in-law, why did you suddenly leave home? What''s more, why are you sleeping here? You''ll catch cold. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s mouth was open, and there was an inexplicable panic in her eyes. She fell asleep here? How is that possible? Mingming, she just Isn''t she with Han Ximing just now? So real kisses and hugs, and Is she dreaming? "Second sister-in-law." Han Xiting stood up and looked at her pitifully. "I''m homeless now. You want to take me in." Chapter 1338 Wen Li''s brain was still a little confused. "Do you want to follow me?" "Yes, yes." Han Xi Ting nodded straight, thought and shook his head, "if the second sister-in-law is willing to go home with me, that''s the best." "I..." Wen Li frowns. How can she go back now? A Xia Ming, a Han Ximing, and her biological mother, all these doubts can be solved in Lidu. And, tonight, the man with her It''s Ximing. "Second sister-in-law." Han Xiting blinked, "you don''t go back, do you? Then I can''t go back. I''m looking for you. If I don''t take you back, I''ll be cut off by my father! After that, my grandfather will teach me a lesson! Second sister-in-law, good second sister-in-law, please help me. " Wen Li frowns. She doesn''t have much contact with this little uncle. She refuses Doesn''t it look good? She thought, "but, you follow me, what about identity?" "What should I do?" Han Xiting grinned. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m not the eldest brother. No one knows me Thank you, Yin Jun, my name. " "Ha?" Wen Li laughs, "Yin Jun?" "Hee hee." Han Xiting has a playful face. Compared with his two brothers, he looks more like his mother, which can be described as handsome. "I took it myself. I used it when I was on a mission. For this, the second brother is a fist towards the back of my head! Ouch, it hurts me. My second brother says I stink. My second sister-in-law, do you think I stink? Am I not handsome? " Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "handsome, very handsome." "Hee hee..." Han Xiting stares at Wen Li, and her second sister-in-law smiles. Tut The second sister-in-law laughs. It''s so beautiful. It''s beautiful not to laugh. It''s really How terrible! "Let''s go!" Han Xiting squatted in front of Wen Li and pointed to his back, "second sister-in-law, you come up, I''ll carry you back." "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised. He shook his head and waved his hand, "no, I can go by myself." "Aren''t you sick?" Han Xiting looked back at her, "why don''t you sleep here? It''s OK, second sister-in-law Don''t think I call you second sister-in-law. I''m older than you! I''m as tall as my second brother. Don''t take me as a child. " Wen Li laughs, "I really don''t need to." Then he stood up and took two steps, "look, I''m fine It''s late. Since you don''t have a place to go, come with me Anyway, it''s my uncle. I can''t ignore it. "Hey, hey, good!" Han Xiting stood up and followed Wen Li. He had a good hand at drawing it over the top of Wenli''s head. Wen Li felt a little bit, looked up at him, "what''s the matter?" Han Xiting''s hand binding look, but also with a big boy''s green, "no, draw, see how tall the second sister-in-law is." Wen Li said with a smile, "you are as tall as your second brother. I only reach your second brother''s shoulder. Today, I wear a small high heel, so I look a little taller." After thinking about it, he said, "isn''t it a little short? I wish I were as tall as my sister-in-law. " "No, no, No Han Xiting shook his head with a smile. "The second sister-in-law is so tall. In fact, I think the eldest sister-in-law is a little tall. The girl doesn''t have to be that tall I like smaller ones. " It seems a little inappropriate to say that? Han Xiting cleared his throat, "cough, I mean My second brother, he likes smaller ones. " "Oh." Wenli deliberately face, "you mean, I''m short." "Ah?" Han Xiting was startled and worried, "no, no Second sister-in-law, that''s not what I mean! You are not short. You are just... " "Hee hee." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really kidding you. I''m really a child. Let''s go. " Then he went on. Han Xiting was stunned for a moment. He was so scared to death! I didn''t see it before. Second sister-in-law lovely. ¡­¡­ Back to the apartment. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xi Baiqiao. Xi Baiqiao was nervous, "Xiao Li, are you back? Where did you go? Do you know I''m worried Wen Li opened her mouth and was about to explain. Han Xiting, such a big man, stepped in and looked at him with disdain, "what are you worried about? Worry with your mouth! My elder sister didn''t come back so late. You''re worried when you''re wandering around the house? " Xibaiqiao a stare, "who are you?" "Bang." Han Xiting said, "do you care?" "Little glass?" Xibaiqiao had to go to see Wenli. Wen Li frowned and pulled Han Xiting away. "He''s a distant relative of the Wen family. According to seniority, he should call me sister." "Relatives of the Wen family?" Xi Baiqiao was suspicious, "what relatives of the Wen family? Do you still have relations with the Wen family? Why don''t I... "Han Xiting raised his jaw and became impatient, "Hello! Why do you ask so many questions? Are you the Wen family? It''s just an oil bottle of the Wen family. Do you know anything about the Wen family? Ask! Ask so many questions to take as medicine! " "You..." Xi Baiqiao, a gentle and fresh graduate, is really unreasonable when she meets such a ruffian as Han Xiting. "All right." Wen Li busily separated them, "my brother will live here for a while, Bo Qiao, you won''t mind." Xibaiqiao frowned, "he wants to live here? Where does he sleep? " Speaking, Han Xiting has already strolled around the apartment, and he can''t help saying, "it''s so small! I''ll buy a bed tomorrow and make do with your medicine jar. " This apartment is small, but fortunately, the room with warm glass has its own bathroom. This saves a lot of embarrassment and trouble for men and women to live together. Well, it''s good. Don''t worry Second brother can rest assured. Xibaiqiao is not at ease, a head two big. "Xiaoli, this..." Wen Li looked at him, "Bo Qiao, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was holding her breath. She couldn''t go up or down. Where could such a brother come out! Is it really a brother? It looks like a bully. "Bang." Han Xiting glared at him, "what are you looking at?" Xi Baiqiao, "..." ¡­¡­ It''s so easy to clean up. Lying down, Wen Li thinks about what happened all day. Think about it, turn on the computer, use technology to restore the tracking software, plug in the mobile phone, and start searching again. Because the scope has been narrowed this time, the positioning of Han Ximing''s mobile phone has become clearer this time. Wen Li stares at the screen and taps, "Wisteria garden." Sure enough, it''s Wisteria garden! If people are similar, what is the position? Wen Li raised her hand and gently stroked her lips. She suddenly felt her body warm It wasn''t an illusion, it wasn''t a dream. It''s Ximing. The person who is close to her is Ximing. Ximing Xia Ming? Wen Li Yang''s lips, smile, this also That''s a good guess. Chapter 1339 Early in the morning. When Xi Baiqiao got up, he didn''t see Han Xiting. He went out of the room suspiciously, washed and began to prepare breakfast. For Wen Li, the younger brother who suddenly appeared, he always felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange. He just prepared breakfast here, and there came news from the entrance. It turned out that Han Xiting had come back. Han brothers have the habit of morning exercise in the morning. At this moment, Han Xiting''s morning exercise is over. By the way, he also brings breakfast. Han Xiting, a big man with earplugs in his ears and two exquisite lunch boxes in his hands, came in. "You..." Xi Baiqiao''s subconscious reaction: is he back? I thought he would never come back. "Hum." Han Xiting is too lazy to pay attention to him. He puts the lunch box on the table. Xi Baiqiao watched him block his heart and went to the door of Wenli room. Raise your hand, just about to knock. "Ah Han Xiting took his collar and said, "get out of the way! What are you doing in front of my sister''s room? Dirty Xi Baiqiao frowned, his face was very ugly, "don''t talk nonsense! Why am I dirty? " Han Xiting glared at him, "a man, squatting at the door of a woman''s room, isn''t that dirty?" With a wave of his arm, he pushed Xi Baiqiao away He leaned on the door, raised his hand and tapped twice, "sister, get up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao a burst of shame, pointing to Han Xiting, "you are not dirty! Aren''t you a man? " "Bang." Han Xi Ting smiles, with a look of contempt, "how can it be the same? That''s my sister! I don''t have dirty thoughts about her, you Can you guarantee that? " "I..." Xi Baiqiao''s face was blue and white. He couldn''t guarantee anything. "Hum!" Turn around and go back to the restaurant. How dare Han Xiting and his second brother rob a woman for such a thing? What a big face. Wen Li has already got up. She comes to open the door. "Are you fighting?" As soon as Han Xiting saw Wen Li, he immediately raised a smile, "sister, no I don''t fight with people. I''ve always been very reasonable. " Wen Li, "..." Is that right? She felt as if it wasn''t that way. Although there was only one night, she felt that Bai Qiao would be bullied to death by him. Han Xiting looked at Wen Li with a smile, "sister, go and have breakfast. After dinner, I''ll take you to work." "Good." Wen Li nodded with a smile. In the dining room, Xi Baiqiao brought the milk and bread, "Xiao Li, have breakfast." "Bang." Han Xiting is a cold hum again, this sick seedling, always in front of the second sister-in-law gallant! He''s well prepared. Han Xiting walked over and directly pushed the milk bread away. Angry Xi Baiqiao glared big eyes, "what are you doing?" "Hee hee." Han Xiting ignored him and only looked at Wen Li and laughed, "sister, are you hungry? I just went out for morning exercise and bought some breakfast Then he opened the lunch box with steaming steamed buns and vegetable soup. Han Xiting thought of his second brother''s orders as he took out his things. "Your second sister-in-law doesn''t like western food. She has a bad stomach and likes spicy food. Don''t let her alone. She likes dumplings. She can be obedient if she has them." So he did. As soon as Wen Li saw it, he sniffed, "well It smells good She has automatically ignored Xi Baiqiao''s milk bread, picked up chopsticks and urged Han Xiting, "is there any vinegar? Do you have chili sauce? " "Forget the chili sauce." Han Xiting always kept in mind the second brother''s instructions, "dip in vinegar, just have vinegar..." Wen Li pursed subconsciously, "you didn''t take chili sauce." "No!" Han Xiting shook his head decisively, "you will die this heart!" I''m going to have a baby with my second brother and add a little nephew to me. What kind of chili sauce do you eat! "Oh." Wen Li angrily nods. Han Xiting picks up a small cage bag and puts it in her bowl. He looks at her expectantly, "eat quickly." Wenli''s fingers are moving. Although there''s no chili sauce, it''s not bad. "Well." Wen Li stuffed one into his mouth, and Chao Han Xi Ting gave a thumbs up, "delicious." Han Xiting opened his mouth and said, "sister, can you take a bite at a time? Don''t take one bite at a time. " "Well?" Wen Li wiped the corner of his mouth with a piece of paper and looked at him puzzled, "don''t take one mouthful at a time? Do you want two at a time? My mouth is not that big. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting kneels down. Can his words be understood in this way? I can''t see that, second sister-in-law! "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and looks at Xi Baiqiao, "Baiqiao, you also eat."Xibaiqiao look embarrassed, "no, no need." "Don''t worry about him." Han Xiting put everything in front of Wen Li, "sister, you eat You look so thin. Eat more. " The second elder brother said that he would feed his second sister-in-law a little fat, otherwise It''s hard to get pregnant. What Wenli ate and the soup came out. Han Xiting quickly pulled the tissue and handed it to her, "sister, wipe..." Looking at them like this, Xi Baiqiao is full of depression! Where did this come from? Is he really a brother? Why are you so nice to Xiaoli? I don''t know. I thought they were rival in love! It''s so easy for him to take Xiao Li out of the imperial capital and leave Han Ximing. He thinks that his life is back to the past. He and Xiao Li are still like the Wen family. They only have each other. But how come they are such a boy again? ¡­¡­ Out of the door, Han Xiting must follow Wen Li. Wen Li laughs, "you don''t have to follow me. I''m not going to play." "I know." Bo zhiting, I don''t want to protect you like this I don''t know how many people are watching! " Wenli had no choice but to nod, "OK, then you follow." "Hey, hey, yeah." Han Xiting grins. The second brother''s orders must be followed. Second sister-in-law is no better than before. She has forgotten a lot of things in her head. Will she become stupid? But stupid second sister-in-law is also his goddess! Well, it''s lovely. ¡­¡­ Wisteria garden. Han Ximing fingers gently tapping the information on the table, "is this the address?" On the sofa, Chu Jingbo rubs his temples. He had a hangover last night, and now he is still dizzy. "Well, it''s found out at present that the woman''s last registered address is here..." Speaking of which, open your eyes. "What do you do with this woman?" Han Ximing was silent for a moment and did not answer. But then he asked, "did xibaiqiao call in the past?" "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded and squinted at him, "do you really want Xi Baiqiao to go! I know he''s your rival, but It''s dangerous. If something happens to that boy, aren''t you afraid that your wife is anxious with you? " Han Ximing''s eyes were cold. "I arranged for him to go, naturally, because he was the most suitable one." Chapter 1340 When Wen Li arrived, Han Ximing was the only one in the office. Han Ximing sat there, head down, not knowing what she was doing, and seemed to ignore her meaning. Well Wen Li squints, goes to the tea room, makes a cup of coffee and brings it to Han Ximing. "Here you are." Wen Li looked at him and laughed, "Xia Professor Han Ximing looked up at Wen Li and said, "well." Bang Wen Li laughs. It''s cool. She looks like it in front of her! Wen Li pushed the coffee cup in front of Han Ximing, "drink it quickly." Her voice was clearly filled with coquetry. Han Ximing was stunned. He took the cup, took a sip, and frowned "Why?" Wen Li picks eyebrows and looks at him funny, "is there a problem?" "Well." Han Ximing put down the cup, "it''s too sweet." "Oh." Wen Li nodded, "sweet?" She leaned forward slightly, "Professor Xia, you..." She stretched out her hand, grabbed Han Ximing''s tie and jerked forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing a Lin, the body passively close to the temperature glass. Eye light suddenly shrinks, small glass what is this to do? Bang Wen Li smiles and his mouth is close to Han Ximing. "Professor Xia, you like black coffee. Is that what you mean?" Han Ximing frowns, only to feel a heat rising from her collar. Xiao Li is so close It''s killing me. Subconsciously, the Adam''s apple rolled, desperately suppressing the impulse to hold her in his arms. Wen Li stares at him. Can he bear it? What else? However, Han Ximing just didn''t take the next step. OK! Let you pretend. Wen Li let go of him and lifted the coffee cup. "I''ll change it for you." Turn around and enter the tea room. Disappointed, Han Ximing raised her hand to tidy her tie. Thinking, what happened to Xiao Li? Did she find something? Did you find out who he was? This recognition, however, did not make him happy. Han Ximing holds the pen and turns it subconsciously. So, Xiao Li''s sudden closeness is due to guess whether he is Han Ximing or Do you like him? Bang! In the tea room, there was a loud noise, as if something had been knocked over! Xiaoli! Han Ximing stood up Huodi. Before he got to the door, he heard Wen Li''s voice. "Ah --" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and rushed in quickly. "What''s the matter?" He frowned and his face was livid. Wen Li covered his arm and said, "I, I''m not careful It''s over. " "What''s upset?" Han Ximing worried, a look, turned out to be the coffee machine overturned! "So?" He stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Li''s arm over him. His sleeve pulled up and it was already red. "Did you flush the cold water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head with water in his eyes. "Tut!" Han Ximing quickly tugged at her, turned on the tap and poured cold water, "how stupid! How can the coffee machine fall? If you fall, you fall! Why can I still burn my arm? How old are you? Why does it make people... " At this point, I suddenly stopped. Like, something''s wrong? Looking back, Wen Li looked at him with a smile. Subconsciously, Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled. Wen Li leaned over, stood on tiptoe and put his mouth to his ear, "Professor Xia, why are you so nervous? Are you talking too much today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. Wen Li smiles, "why don''t you talk? Professor Xia, don''t you keep me away from you? My hand is hot. What does it have to do with you? You Worried about me? Still, it hurts. " As she gets closer and closer, Han Ximing frowns more and more tightly. As soon as she raises her arm, she holds Wen Li up and walks to the rest room. Han Ximing puts Wen Li on the sofa and gets up to get the medicine box. Wen Li took his arm and said, "where are you going?" "Don''t move!" Han Ximing restrained, "be good, or Hands will scar. " Wenli had to loosen and get the medicine box. Han Ximing took out the disinfectant and the scald ointment. "There are blisters. They need to be punctured Take it easy "Well." Wen Li nodded and kept staring at him. She and Han Ximing have been husband and wife for some time. From such a close look, it''s clearly him! But why didn''t he admit it? Well, maybe he can''t say it for a reason. But can''t you tell her? Han Ximing took care of the scald for her, "OK, I hurt my arm. Don''t do anything today. Have a rest.""Professor Xia." Wen Li raises her face and smiles at Han Ximing. Han Ximing''s throat is tight and her mouth is very dry. As a man, he can''t stand his wife doing this to him! But before it was over, Wen Li asked Han Ximing, "you Do you like me? " Han Ximing almost choked his saliva. Cough He calmed down, turned and went out, "you think too much." Bang What''s in the mouth? If it wasn''t for Han Ximing, her name wouldn''t be Wen Li! Tut But what should we do? He just doesn''t admit it. She didn''t know why han Ximing didn''t admit it, and she didn''t dare to do anything rashly. In case of breaking his plan, what would she do? ¡­¡­ Outside, Han Ximing was sitting upright, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Professor Xia, do you like me?" This sentence reminds him of many years ago, Xiao Li said, "Miss Xia, I like you!" The corners of the mouth are raised subconsciously. Xiaoli, or that Xiaoli Yes, it''s not wrong. On the desk, the cell phone rings. "Hello." Han Ximing picks it up. "Ouch, troughs!" Han Xiting was startled, "second brother, why are you so gentle? Are you my second brother? " Han Ximing frowns. Is he gentle? Keke, maybe it''s Xiaoli. The tone changed immediately. "Here it is?" "Well." Han Xiting said, "I''m at the back door. Are you coming down now, second brother?" "Well." Han Ximing agrees and hangs up. "Hello Wen Li stood at the door of the rest room, "you''re going out." Han Ximing looked at her and said, "you have a good rest If it''s boring at noon, you can ask your friends to come and accompany you, but leave before I come back. " He knew that she had no other friends to accompany her, only the Tang Su, who was a man of Chu Jingbo and could rest assured. "Oh..." Wen Li nodded, feeling that Han Ximing''s going out this time was the right thing to do. Subconsciously, he said, "be careful." Han Ximing took a look at her and went out without saying anything. At the back door, Han Xiting was waiting for him, "second brother." "Well, let''s go." "Yes." Han Xiting drove to a house in the old city according to the address Chu Jingbo had found. However, it was empty. Chapter 1341 The landlord looked at them. "Who are you looking for?" Han Ximing was silent. Han Xiting had to ask, "where''s the man named Quan Fang who lives here?" "Quan Fang..." The landlord was stunned for a moment, and then remembered, "are you asking, sister-in-law Quan? Originally, is her name Quan Fang? Oh, she doesn''t live here for a day or two, and she... " Han Ximing was impatient with her nagging. Even Han Xiting couldn''t stand it any more. He shook his head and waved his hand. "Just ask you, where is she now?" "Oh..." The landlord said, "sister-in-law Quan, she had a stroke two years ago and moved away." Han Xiting asked, "where have you moved?" "Hey, she has no money. Can she afford a good sanatorium? She has a daughter, but I don''t care much about her. I haven''t seen her come... " Tut Han Xiting saw that his second brother''s face was very bad. He quickly interrupted the nagging landlord, "just ask you, where is she now, what is she doing with so much talk?" "Oh..." Landlord a pair of words and stop appearance, Han Xiting understood, came forward, to her with a stack of money, "now, can you say?" "Hee hee." The landlord immediately took the money and said, "of course, of course..." The landlord took the money and told them the address. Han Ximing and they rushed there without delay. A public sanatorium in Beicheng. Han Xiting went up to inquire, and he did. "Second brother, I''m here." Han Ximing nodded and went in with Han Xiting. ¡­¡­ The door opened and the nurse said, "Quan Fang is in it." "Thank you." As she walked inside, the nurse explained, "are you relatives of Quan Fang? She''s been lying around for years However, in recent years, no one has come to see them. From our point of view, we still think that she has no relatives except her daughter. Recently, it''s amazing... " On hearing this, Han Ximing and Han Xiting looked at each other. Han Xiting immediately asked, "how, in addition to us, there are people to find Quan Fang?" The nurse nodded and shook her head again. "She''s here, but Not for Quan Fang, but for her daughter. " Then he looked back at them. "Do you know? Quan Fang has a daughter... " While talking, he pointed to his brain, "here, some of them are immature Quan Fang used to be the nurse here when she was not ill, so she kept her daughter here. Who knows, in the first two years, she also fell ill and lived here. That''s good. Mother and daughter are company "Ah..." "The nurse sighed," this mother and daughter, also enough pitiful With these words, we have arrived. Push open the door of the ward, Han Ximing is about to go in, suddenly, a figure darts over. Rao Shi Han Ximing''s reaction is quick enough, but he can''t prevent it "Pa", a person like octopus, hang on Han Ximing! Han Xiting was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. "All true! Where are you going? After taking a bath, you can''t run around without drying or wearing clothes! " Han Ximing''s body was still, his face was black, and he looked down at the "unknown creature" hanging on him. Well, to be exact, it''s a girl. Just after taking a bath, she was wet all over, her hair was dripping with water, her skin was delicate and white, but she didn''t wear anything, so she hung on Han Ximing. Han Ximing silently clenched her hand and just wanted to throw her down. "Hee hee..." The girl raised her head and grinned at Han Ximing, "who are you? You You''re the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen. " For this praise, Han Ximing had no feeling at all, gritted her teeth and said, "go down!" "I don''t know!" The girl hugged Han Ximing tightly and put her hands around his neck, "I won''t go down! You look good. What''s your name? My name is Quan Zhen, and you call me Zhen Zhen, OK? " Han Ximing can''t bear it. According to his temperament, he is going to fall! "Old four!" "Ah Han Xiting suddenly heard his second brother''s voice. He was frightened. He immediately came forward and yelled to the nurse, "what are you still standing for? Get the men down "Well, good, good." "All true! Come down quickly All the people were in a hurry. They finally got Quanzhen down and put on their clothes. Outside, Han Xiting looks at Han Ximing''s face. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare. His second brother, when did women eat tofu like this? To say that his second elder brother, with a clear mind and few desires, once made people think that he liked men.So when the second sister-in-law appeared, the whole family was very happy. Feeling that his younger brother wants to laugh, Han Ximing shoots an eye knife at him. Han Xiting is honest immediately. He doesn''t want to laugh, he doesn''t want to laugh at all. ¡­¡­ On the bed, Quan Fang was lying. She has had a stroke for two years. Although she is sober, her body can''t move and her mouth can''t speak. Han Ximing stood on one side, Han Xiting came forward, "Quan Fang, I ask you a question, nod, shake your head, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang listened and nodded. "Well." Han Xiting was relieved. Fortunately, he was not completely unable to communicate. "Have you ever worked in Liaocheng before?" Quan Fang nodded. Although she couldn''t say it, she was puzzled. She worked in Liaocheng It was many years ago. How could anyone come and ask about it? "I ask you Have you ever taken care of anyone named Shi Qinghuan? " Han Xiting said the name, but also to see his second brother, Han Ximing drooped his eyes, is the answer. When Qinghuan? When Quanzhen heard the name, he was stunned for a while, then he reacted very much and nodded excitedly. Han Xiting rushed to see his second brother, but Han Ximing didn''t respond. Han Xiting asked again, "do you remember that she was pregnant at that time?" Quanzhen nodded, then He shook his head again. "What do you mean?" Han Xiting is confused. Han Ximing came up and looked down at Quan Fang. "You mean, she''s pregnant But the child is gone, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang nodded. It was a big sensation at that time. It''s not a big deal for a woman to get pregnant and have a baby. The reason why she can cause a sensation is that This pregnant man has a lot of talent. Well, to be exact, it''s her husband. Han Ximing looked at her, "your hand, can''t move?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen nodded. She thought that they should have more questions to ask her, but she could not say anything about her current situation. Han Ximing twists her eyebrows and turns to go out. Han Xiting didn''t know, so he went out with him, "Professor Xia!" There was no one around. Han Xiting was still very careful. "What do you want to do with Quan Fang? Didn''t master Chu check it? Quan Fang has been in Lidu all the time. If she knew the whereabouts of the Chu family, how could the Chu family have no news? " Chapter 1342 Han Ximing nodded, "well." He looked at his younger brother and said, "they naturally know that Chu Jingbo gave me the original address." "Ah?" Han Xiting was surprised, and his thinking couldn''t keep up. "What''s the matter? Did the Chu family come to check? " Han Ximing walked all the way out. "It should be that they didn''t have time to find out. They also knew that there was something wrong with Mrs. Chu''s baby There were so many people and things involved in those years. It''s hard for us to get involved in their Chu family''s affairs. Quan Fang, I just rely on my intuition and don''t dare to make a conclusion. " After listening to this, Han Xiting was stunned for a long time and suddenly called out, "crouch! Is that true or false Han Ximing frowned and ignored his brother''s silly question. Han Xiting followed closely behind the second brother, "second brother, what do you do next? What do you think can be asked from Quan Fang? " Han Ximing frowned, "before asking, I can only say Not at all sure. " Han Xi Ting smacked his lips. "Well, second brother, even if she really knows something, she can''t speak now How are you going to get her to talk? " Han Ximing light hook lips, "there will always be a way, otherwise, raise so many medical experts do what use?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned for a moment. The second elder brother is the second elder brother. As long as he can achieve his goal, he will not care about the process. The two brothers went out together, and suddenly "Ah -" a clear and loud female voice, because it was too abrupt, Han Xiting was startled and pointed to the person in front of him, "lying trough! It''s you again "Hee hee..." At this moment, Quanzhen has already dressed and looks up at Han Ximing with a smile. "Brother, you are so beautiful What''s your name? " Han Ximing frowned, glanced at her and walked forward in silence. "Ah..." Quanzhen watched him go. He trotted forward, opened his arms and stopped him She''s about 20 years old. Maybe it''s because of her brain problems. This is what the nurse said just now, so The whole person seems to be mentally deficient, but it''s a bit childish. Quanzhen looked up at Han Ximing, puffing his cheeks and blinking his eyes. Oh Han Ximing silent sneer, no? This girl, even to him with the word "no"? Han Ximing didn''t speak, just glared at her. Looking at his eyes, he was really a little scared and shrunk his neck, "well, you tell me Whatever your name is, I''ll let you go! " Oh Han Ximing thinks it''s ridiculous. Talk to him about terms? What kind of capital does she have? Han Ximing looks at Han Xiting, already quite impatient! "Oh..." Han Xiting laughed, nodded, and quickly came up to pull apart Quanzhen, "little sister, don''t make trouble! Who is he? You dare to stop him "Well..." Quanzhen was held by Han Xiting and said, "let go, let go!" "Ouch." Han Xiting laughed, "little sister, don''t look at him You see me? I look good, too! " They said this here. Han Ximing had already gone out and got into the car. Didi Han Ximing impatiently honked the horn twice, and Han Xiting released Quanzhen, "little sister, play by yourself! See him later You''d better stay away! No strangers, no strangers With that, he ran away! Running while thinking, this girl is really stupid! What kind of person is his second brother? Except for her own people, she has no blood at all. How dare she go up? Take Wenli, the second sister-in-law, for example. How much did she suffer before she became the second brother? Eh Thinking of this, Han Xiting could not help shivering. Han Ximing saw it and glanced at his younger brother, "what are you doing?" "No, nothing..." Han Xiting shrunk his neck. "Second brother, I''m so glad I''m your brother No, I thank my mother for letting me be born from her belly! " Otherwise, really, at any time will die in the hands of the second brother! Han Ximing looked at his younger brother with the same look as he looked at the mentally handicapped, and said, "drive." "Oh, oh." Han Xiting nodded obediently and started the car. On the way, Han Ximing''s mobile phone rang. Huh? This is the mobile phone from Wisteria garden. It''s It''s Wenli. He took it out and said, "well, what''s the matter?" Wenli''s voice was soft and waxy, with a hint of coquetry, "have you come back? I want to eat apples... " Huh? Han Ximing a Leng, she is with him, make a request?Well, she''s Xiao Li, that''s right. However, he is not Han Ximing now She''s so blatantly demanding from him? On one side, Han Xiting finds his second brother''s abnormality. He can''t help peeking at it. What''s wrong with him? Han Ximing was a little nervous. He raised his hand and pulled his tie. His Adam''s apple rolled and his mouth opened Just about to speak, Wen Li said, "I want to eat that kind of rock candy heart. Do you know what kind it is? Huh? Why don''t you say something? Did you hear that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing thin lips opened again and again, finally just said, "heard, know." "Well, come back quickly." Then he hung up his cell phone. Holding the mobile phone, Wen Li smiles, so obedient, isn''t Ximing? Here, in the car, the more Han Xiting looks at his second brother, the more wrong he is. "Second brother?" Tut Han Ximing feels a little bad. Why is he so obedient? However, a mouth, or said, "go to the store." "Ah?" Han Xiting was surprised, "at this time, what are you going to do in the store?" Han Ximing didn''t answer. Knowing that he couldn''t ask, Han Xiting had to drive the car to the store. After entering the store, Han Ximing went straight to the vegetable and fruit area. "Professor Xia!" Han Xiting looked curious, "what do you want to buy?" Finally, Han Ximing finds the Bing Tang Xin Apple Wen Li asked for. He knew that she liked to eat. In the presidential palace before, she had to hold a bite when she had nothing to do. Why, now follow Xi Baiqiao to come here, even can''t eat the apple? "Hold a box." Han Ximing pointed to Han Xiting, who nodded and held him up, "Professor Xia, you..." What''s the matter with second brother? You want to eat like this? ¡­¡­ Han Ximing is holding a box into the office, Wen Li is lying on the sofa playing with mobile phones. See him, smilingly curved eyebrows, "back, so fast." Seeing the box in his hand, Wen Li was more satisfied. "Wash one for me. I want to eat it very much." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and went to the lounge. However, suddenly I felt something was wrong, and suddenly I turned back, "Wenli, I''m your boss." "Oh." Wen Li nodded, "who said it wasn''t? Yes, you are my boss... " The words suddenly turned, "don''t you wash the apples? I''m waiting to eat. " Chapter 1343 Han Ximing opened her mouth, and finally said nothing. She went to wash the apple. He was washed, peeled and took it out. He asked, "do you want to cut it?" "No Wen Li took it, looked at the apple, and then went to see Han Ximing, "Professor Xia, how did you peel it? I like to eat with skin. " "No way." Han Ximing shook his head, "now this kind of thing, how many pesticides It''s safe to peel. " "Oh." Wen Li picks up the apple, takes a bite, and suddenly approaches Han Ximing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stunned. It''s too late for her to escape. Wen Li''s soft body was leaning against his chest. Couldn''t he push it away? Wen Li bit the apple and said vaguely, "Professor Xia, the apple is very sweet Have a taste of it? " This girl Han Ximing subconsciously, swallowing saliva, throat fierce rolling. Seeing his reaction, Wen Li raised her eyebrows, raised her hand around Han Ximing''s neck, and tiptoed closer to him. "Professor Xia, Professor Xia..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s throat is itchy. She can''t help raising her hand, encircling her waist and slowly lowering her head. Wenli''s mouth contains half of the apple, and the other half, obviously to let Han Ximing "taste". Han Ximing has lived to this day with no desire or demand for anything. Apart from the responsibility on his shoulders, he doesn''t need anything else But, except for the people in front of you. Han Ximing''s behavior is out of control, and he lowers his head to bite the apple. Bang Wen Li opened his eyes and looked at him. Their Lord is really dull! To the lips, still so formal? Wen Li spread out his hand, clasped the back of his head and pressed it down. Lips and teeth depend on each other. In each other''s mouth, they all have the same taste ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a trace of consternation flashes across his eyes. What are they doing? Before the taste of Apple was gone, Wen Li released Han Ximing, but he still leaned in his arms, his voice was soft, and he was good at wrapping his tie, "Professor Xia, you kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing stares. Didn''t she kiss him? How do you say he kisses her? The meaning of this passive and active is totally different. Wen Li stares back and says, "why, don''t you kiss me? Hum! You are a man, did you kiss me Don''t you admit it? " "I..." Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. To be honest, he is not good at talking about love, especially Xiao Li''s glib. Wen Li suddenly laughed again, "Professor Xia, you said you like me I don''t blame you. Well, not only don''t blame you, I''ll give it back to you later, OK? Professor Xia, do you want to kiss me in the future? " Han Ximing frowned. He couldn''t say that. Vaguely, he thought that Xiao Li had guessed his identity It''s not surprising that Xiaoli''s previous ranking was just below him. Although now amnesia, but I believe her those skills have not forgotten. However, Xiaoli guessed it, and he would admit it? Of course not. His presence here is an adventure. If he and Wen Li go out to fight each other again, then The risk of exposure is even greater. Hard heart, Han Ximing pushed away Wen Li, "you think too much, I didn''t want to kiss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was pushed away by him, frowning and frustrated. "You -" Han Ximing turned around, sat down on the chair and ignored her. "Hum!" Wen Li was angry and sat down on the sofa. The apple did not eat, just throw it into the plate. Han Ximing looked at her and frowned, "why don''t you eat? Didn''t you ask me to buy it? " "No!" Wen Li stares at him, "do you think I''ll eat all the apples bought by anyone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stunned. Is she angry? Why are you angry? This reason, Han Ximing can guess vaguely, but he can''t follow her at this time. ¡­¡­ Xi Baiqiao stood in the chief engineer''s office, feeling very uneasy. "Here we are." The chief engineer looked at him and waved, "sit down." "Well, yes." Xi Baiqiao sat down, "excuse me, chief engineer, what can I do for you?" The chief engineer gave him a glass of water with a smile and said, "Bo Qiao, I''ll arrange for you to proofread Is there any complaint in my heart? " Xi Baiqiao a Leng, how is to ask this matter? He is the first to pass the examination of comprehensive results, but, not as good as his people have a good job arrangement, but he was arranged to proofread, to say no complaints, how can it be? However, if you can think about it, you can''t say it to the leaders.Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "if we don''t have something, we''ll do it as we arrange it. We don''t dare to complain." "Good!" The chief engineer was very satisfied. "Bo Qiao, sure enough, we didn''t mistake you." When Xi Baiqiao heard this, it seemed that there was something in it. "Chief engineer, you flatter me." "That''s right." With a smile, the chief engineer put a document bag in front of him, "here, have a look..." Xi Baiqiao heart doubt, picked up the bag, opened to see, the top line says, SA plan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was shocked and looked up at the chief engineer in dismay, "this, this..." Because she was so excited, Xi couldn''t speak for a moment. Although he saw the plan for the first time, he did. In the upper right corner of the document header, there is a capital letter "s". What does this letter mean? It means that this is Mr''s top engineering plan. All these plans have cooperation with DIDU. But now, Xi Baiqiao, a new employee, has seen this plan! What does that mean? The chief engineer looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised. You were arranged to proofread at the beginning, which was also in the plan. You should have heard that Mr has something to do with it." As he spoke, he tapped on the document with his hand. "You''re new But it''s very talented. " Xibaiqiao listen to, can''t help straighten the back, no one heard will be praised not happy. "Bo Qiao, proofreading is your external work From today on, I''ll inform you that I''m officially a member of the SA program. " Xi Baiqiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "Chief Engineer..." He''s so excited! It''s a great opportunity for him. The chief engineer waved his hand, "I understand your mood. If you accept it Go back and wait for the news. I''ll contact you if there are any arrangements. " "Accept! Certainly Xi Baiqiao stood up excitedly, picked up the file bag and said, "chief engineer, this is Is the information correct? " "Well Take it back and get familiar with it. " "Yes, I will see it well." Xi Baiqiao''s face was shining with brilliance, "thank you for giving me this opportunity." "Good." The picture is stretched and displayed in the monitor. Looking at Han Ximing, Chu Jingbo said, "is this man OK?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "he''s right." Because, Xi Baiqiao has ambition, moreover, does not have any background, will not be controlled by anyone. Xi Baiqiao is the vine he threw out now What he has to do is to follow the path. Chapter 1344 After discussing the matter, Jingbo looked at the time, "this point, let''s go out together." Han Ximing took a look at him and shook his head, "no need." "Tut." Chu Jingbo said, "you don''t have to be so tight It used to be. Let''s play together! It''s OK. Whose territory is this? Can I expose you? Don''t worry, brother is here! Let''s go, let''s go. " "No Han Ximing looks out and stands up. "Oh..." The sound of "Jingbo" has profound meaning. "I see. I''m afraid Xiao Li will be angry, right?" Han Ximing frowned and said nothing. "Tut!" Chu Jingbo smiles and bumps into his shoulder. "I can''t see it. I''m afraid of it." "Oh." Han Ximing a cool smile, "you are not afraid." "Cough!" Chu Jingbo coughed softly, "am I the same as you? I have no wife "Oh?" Han Ximing pick eyebrows, mercilessly exposed him, "that Tang Su, is not your outsider?" "Hello As soon as Chu Jingbo''s face changed, he went out after Han Ximing. Outside, Tang su lies on the table and is applying lipstick to Wenli. Two people are studying, "how about it? Does this color look good? " "Well." Wen Li nodded and said with a smile, "I like this color too. It won''t be too thick." "Tut!" Tang Su raised his hand and slid gently over Wen Li''s face with a smile! Do you know? Men like this color number best, so It''s called cutting men! Men can''t resist! " Then he put lipstick on Wenli''s hand and said, "here you are." "Ah? Is that ok? " Wen Li felt the lipstick and obviously couldn''t put it down. "Well." Tang Su nodded, "of course, I''ll buy another one later. This one is new I didn''t use it. " As soon as they looked back, they saw Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing. "Ouch." Tang Su covered his chest, "scared me to death! Are you cats? Are you wearing meat pads? Walking quietly? " Chu Jingbo frowned and stared at Tang Su, "what are you doing here? Not to say, what''s up tonight? " Speaking of this, Jingbo can''t help it! Just now he called Tang Su and said that he would go to her in the evening. What happened? Tang Su refused without thinking about it. What did he say What''s the matter with her? what the fuck! What else can she do for a loafer who spends his money all day? "Yes." Tang Su''s face did not change, holding Wenli''s arm, "Xiaoli, it''s time to get off work Shall we go? " "Oh." Wen Li nodded and looked at Tang Su. What the hell is she doing? "Where to?" "Where to?" Two men, one voice. Tang Su a turn head stare, "want you to manage!" Wen Li looks over, and Han Ximing is also looking at her. Thinking of how he didn''t admit who he was, Wen Li also got angry and turned a glance at him, "Professor Xia, you are quite Are you interested? " "Well -" Han Ximing frowned and said in a deep voice, "you scalded your hand. You can''t go out. Go back and have a good rest." "Ouch." Wen Li raised her eyebrows and arms. "Professor Xia, I burned my arm I''m not lame or paralyzed. Why can''t I go out? " "Go, go, go!" Tang Su pushes and Wen Li pours. For fear that Han Ximing''s identity will be exposed, he runs away with Tang Su in his arm. ¡­¡­ "Hougong.". The lights are impetuous and the music is loud. Wen Li covered her ears and went in. Tang Su was beside her. She said loudly, "Tang Su, what are we doing here?" "Come and play." Tang Su winked at her and pulled her into the stage dressing room. Wen Li was surprised, "you What are you doing in here? " "Dance." Tang Su pulls her in. I didn''t expect that as soon as I went in, a man with heavy makeup came face to face, "ouch Susu, here you are! What can we do? Do you know anyone who can jump as well as you? " "Ah?" Tang Su was surprised, "where''s Cindy? She won''t jump! " "Oh, just told me, eating bad things, upset stomach, went to the hospital." "This..." Tang Su was in a dilemma. "The people I know, you know, who are they? After the downfall of our Tang family, who else will be with me? What''s more, they won''t come here to dance even if they''re going out with each other. " "Ah." The big heavy makeup suddenly fell on Wenli, holding her with a smile, "this little sister, Su Su''s friend?""Well." Wen Li nodded, "yes." "Can you dance?" Tang Su just wanted to open his mouth, but Wen Li said, "will A little, but I don''t know. What kind of dance are you talking about? " "Pole dance." "Ah..." Wen Li nodded a little surprised "Ouch." Tang Su narrowed his eyes with a smile, "OK, I can''t see it You will, too! Tut, the more I look at you, the more I like it! Well, let''s go on stage together in a moment! " Then he winked at Wenli. "Oh, that''s great! Su Su, your friend is so energetic! Then change your clothes and make-up. It''s your turn in a moment. " After the man left, Tang Su immediately pulled Wenli, "go, make-up, change clothes!" "Tang Su." Wen Li doesn''t understand, "why do you want to dance here?" "What''s the matter?" Tang Su squinted, "do you despise this kind of work?" "No Wen Li shook his head. "What do you look down upon in work? I''m just curious. You''re not Mr. Youchu... " "Well." Tang Su''s eyes darkened. She continued to make up, but her smile was bitter. "Didn''t you see it last time? I use childe Chu''s money, my family Don''t Wen Li is silent. She still remembers it. Tang Su continued, "I have a younger brother. He is going to university soon I want to change his computer. But he ignored me, he said My sister''s money is not clean, so I can''t spend Chu Jingbo''s money. I want to earn my own money and buy him a computer. " Tang Su paused, barely pulling out a smile. "I don''t want to talk to Jingbo. They only know that I sold it to him However, they don''t know that if I didn''t go with him at that time, my father would be in prison. In that case, our Tang family would really be over. " "Tang Su." Wen Li gently holds Tang Su''s hand. She doesn''t just know how to comfort her. "Ha ha." Tang Su laughed, "it''s OK, I''m used to it Dancing here makes money! I will buy the best computer for my brother. " "Well." Wen Li smiles and no longer mentions her family affairs. Wenli changed her clothes, put on her make-up and went out. Her arm was injured, Tang Su specially wrapped it with gauze for her, and then handed a ribbon to her, "wrap this, block it." "Good..." Wen Li took a ribbon around her arm and went out from the door with her head down. One of them bumped into the person in front. "Sorry..." Wen Li apologizes subconsciously and looks up. Chapter 1345 The man held her, and the gentleman politely said, "are you ok?" Wen Li''s heart jumped. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. He shook his head. "It''s OK." The man hooked his lips and said with a faint smile, "that Be careful. You have to see the way when you walk. " "Well, good." Wen Li nodded, and the man nodded to her and walked forward. In front of him, Tang Su saw that Wenli didn''t keep up and folded back, "Xiaoli? What are you doing? Why don''t you go? It''s our turn in a moment. " "Oh." Wenli recovered, but she still had some doubts. "What are you looking at?" Tang Su looked in the direction she was looking at and saw a handsome man. "Oh..." Tang Su squinted, "tut Tut, Xiao Li, you don''t learn well. You have a husband How can you stare at a handsome guy? I can''t even turn my eyes. " "What nonsense." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and shook her head. "It''s not like that. I think That man looks familiar. " "Ouch." Tang Su bad smile, "I look familiar." "Really?" Wen Li believed it, "who is he?" "Tut..." Tang Su said with a smile, "where do I know? I am familiar with handsome guys, especially those with appearance, figure and money. " Wen Li laughs and pokes Tang Su''s head. "You Be careful, young master Chu "Well, am I afraid of him?" Tang Su did not care about pulling Wenli, "go, go! It''s our turn ahead! " "Well." ¡­¡­ In the box, Chu Jingbo was together with a group of people. He was in a lack of interest. "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter? Come in and say nothing? " Someone came over and handed him a bottle of wine. Jingbo took it and took a sip of it. However, the mood was still not good. He squinted and thought, what''s the matter with the goblin Tang Su tonight? This girl is his mistress. She also thinks that her mistress is quite competent. However, only Chu Jingbo knew that she was not competent at all! Ask the man who raised a woman beside him, which mistress is not delicate and docile? But what about Tang Su? It''s true to stay with him, but apart from that Almost everywhere he got angry. She doesn''t even listen to him in bed. Always make him angry, as if so, she is comfortable. Recently, it''s even more remarkable. Even if he goes to see her, it depends on whether she has time. Either she has something to do, or she has a holiday! Tut, Chu Jingbo narrowed his eyes and became more and more agitated. "Damn it "Well? Mr. Chu, what''s the matter? " Chu Jingbo sad discovery, this month, Tang Su has come to two holidays! Obviously, she didn''t want to be touched by him. The companion leaned over and patted him on the shoulder, "Mr. Chu, you look so discontented Recently, your little candy hasn''t made you sweet enough. " Chu Jingbo twisted his eyebrows and glared, "don''t bother me!" "Oh, don''t be angry." The companion smiles, "there''s a new comer tonight What do you think? Do you want to pick one? I know you''re picky. I''ll let you pick first. " Chu Jingbo looked like, "no interest." "Oh, it''s not like what you said. Why are you not interested?" The companion laughs, "isn''t that little candy you brought back from here? I''m not tired of playing for so long? Listen to my advice, don''t be too nice to women Otherwise, in the future to separate, can''t throw off how to do? At that time, it will be you who will be in trouble. " When you think about it, Chu Jingbo thinks it makes sense. What eye looks at companion, "OK, bring in, have a look." "Good!" "Pa pa", I clapped twice. Restless box quiet down, the door was pushed open, a group of cool girls came in. Jingbo glanced at it and found that there were really good ones in it, but Compared with Tang Su, it''s still a little worse. The companion winked at one of the girls, "Tang Jing, come here Sit next to Mr. Chu. " The girl, also surnamed Tang, looked at the outline of her facial features, but she was clean. "Mr. Chu, this is also a piece of sugar. How about a change?" As soon as he reached out his arm, he pulled Tang Jing to his side and sat down, "what''s his name?" "Tang Jing." With some shyness, Tang Jing picked up the bottle and said, "Mr. Chu, I''ll pour the wine for you..." "Well." Jingbo nodded his head and looked through the glass window in front of him. Suddenly, there was a lot of excitement. "What''s the matter?""You haven''t been here for a long time, have you?" "It''s a pole dance, or a double! Oh, these two girls today, this long Tut Tut, it''s beautiful! Ah, do you want to ask... " When the man said this, he suddenly stopped and his face changed. He looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "Mr. Chu, that It''s not, it''s not yours The sugar? " Not only did they see it, but Chu Jingbo saw it himself. Huo Di stood up, stood at the window, looked at the stage, almost spewing fire! Now, on stage. Tang Su and Wen Li are dancing in their skirts. They are dancing with the music. Pole dance itself is a hot dance, but it''s not tempting It depends on the mentality of the viewer. Tang Su and Wen Li are pure looking, but they dance such a hot dance, which brings a strong visual contrast to the audience! Those men, the hormones in their bodies have been hooked up! The manager stood backstage, overjoyed. "Oh, Tang Su and her friend tonight, they''ve got the atmosphere going up!" "Look, the response is good!" The manager thought about it and said, "go and tell them that the price is the highest You can drink with two dancers. " "Oh, good!" As soon as the man went out, according to the manager''s words, the atmosphere immediately became hotter. Looking from the direction of Chu Jingbo, below It''s going to explode! Of course, at this moment, Chu Jingbo is about to explode. He was livid and took out his cell phone from his pocket! Xia Ming At the moment, Han Ximing has taken a bath, changed her clothes and sat quietly at her desk. Received a call from Chu Jingbo, tone light, "what''s the matter?" "Xia Ming!" Chu Jingbo gritted his teeth and said, "your wife, do you care? She''s dancing here What? Han Ximing, who was always calm, stood up and said, "where is it?" "Harem! Come on Hang up the phone, Han Ximing gas to help the forehead, dance? Oh She''s good at it! In the other box, the man stood tall and looked down from the window. Hold the goblet in your hand and shake it gently. Oh Drinking with dancers? I little interesting. Chapter 1346 Chu Jingbo stares at the two figures on the stage. The more he looks at them, the bigger his life is! "Clear up!" "What?" As soon as he looked back, he glared at a group of people, "get out of here! Don''t you understand? Do you want me to say it a third time? " "Well Yes I''m really annoyed to see Chu Jingbo. People don''t dare to say anything more. Although they are rich families, there are differences between them. In Lidu, who doesn''t want to see Chu''s face? "Go, all go!" Chu Jingbo looked at his men and said, "come here!" "Yes." The men came over. Chu Jingbo said, "go outside and meet a Professor Xia Ming Remember, go through the VIP aisle, don''t go to crowded places. " "Yes." From time to time, Jingbo raised his hand and looked at his watch. With a thump, the door rang twice. "Come in..." The next second the door was pushed open, and Chu Jingbo''s men came in with Han Ximing. Han Ximing breathed a little, "what about people?" "Tut..." Jingbo frowned and pointed to the window. Han Ximing came closer and saw that the Adam''s apple rolled violently. "Professor Xia, I didn''t see it." Chu Jingbo himself is not happy, still do not forget to tease him, "you this daughter-in-law, and this hand?" Han Ximing gave him a white look, "hum, are you happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chu Jingbo stopped, he said, "it''s boring..." Han Ximing no longer said, turned to go out, "how to get down there?" Chu Jingbo took a look at him. This guy''s face was gloomy and terrible. His forehead was full of veins. We could see how angry he was. "Don''t..." Chu Jingbo grabbed him in a hurry, "don''t be impulsive, this is Yu''s territory..." The Yu family may not be as good as the Chu family in Lidu, but this Yu family has a very deep-rooted relationship. Because the family has a long history, it has always been able to eat in all ways, and everyone has to give some face. What''s more, the Chu family and the Yu family are both defeated when things get worse. It''s not good for anyone. Han Ximing clenches her hands and stares at Wen Li on the stage. "I''ll give you half an hour and get the people back! Otherwise... " Otherwise, he doesn''t care what he is, yoga or judo! Chu Jingbo frowned and nodded, "OK, you wait, I''ll go down Bring people back to you. " ¡­¡­ On the stage below, a song ends. Tang Su and Wen Li smile at each other, walk to the stage hand in hand, and salute the audience 90 degrees. Above, Han Ximing watched, two groups of fire, Teng lit, and there is a growing trend. Look at the skirt she''s wearing. It only covers her thighs! Above the chest, it''s completely naked! Is this a skirt? A piece of cloth can''t cover both the top and the bottom! Han Ximing''s face was livid, and he had no choice but to sit on the sofa, pick up a glass of wine, lift his neck and drink it! He was very drunk, but he didn''t feel it at the moment. He just felt headache. Up to now, he has never worried about women! Even though they were together with Wen Li before, there were so many twists and turns between them, but Wen Li never needed him to worry about her. Unexpectedly, today, he would worry about her like this! Sure enough, all the debts should be paid back! Next. "Ah..." The manager came forward with a smile and clapped his hands, "are you still enjoying this dance today?" "Good!" In a word, immediately lead to the following noisy boiling! "Oh, roar!" "Come on! Let''s go Wen Li didn''t know what it meant. She looked at Tang Su suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what does it mean?" "Oh..." It''s not the first time for Tangsu. Naturally, it''s clear. "Can I drink?" "Eh?" Wen Li Wei Zheng, nodded, "it''s OK." "That''s OK." Tang Su curved his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s a gimmick. If the guests are satisfied with the dance, the manager will do it If the price is high, you can have a drink with us. " "Ah..." Wen Li was very surprised. In her impression, this kind of thing had never happened before. It was quite shocking. She quietly pulled Tang Su''s arm, "this, not good." "Don''t be afraid." Knowing what she was worried about, Tang Su comforted her with a smile! Don''t think about it. It won''t happen. Besides, we''ll have a percentage of the money that the man will pay later. " "Oh..." Since Tang Su Li was so shocked, he would not nod his head.However, for the first time, she was still very nervous. "20000!" In the crowd, there was the first sound. Wen Li is very surprised and looks at Tang Su. Tang Su winked at her, "see? Are you scared? It''s just the beginning Sure enough, then someone offered, "30000!" "40000!" Wen Li is stunned. Are these people crazy? Or is she too knowledgeable? Just to have a drink with them. The money will be spent It''s like running water. Sure enough, she didn''t understand the world of the rich. However, Han Ximing is also a rich man. Does he usually do the same? It seems, No. The crowd was clamouring and raising the price. The manager stood there, smiling. Silently, a crack was opened in the crowd. Someone came up, leaned against the manager and whispered something to the manager. The manager''s face changed and he nodded, "yes." After a reply, he looked at the crowd and said, "listen up, Yu Shao has come out to 100000!" "Wow..." "Damn it There was a sigh below, not just because of the price. People here know that the harem It''s Yu family''s territory. Does Yu Shao hold his own field? Or does Yu Shao like which of the two? "If not, it would be 100000!" The manager clapped and laughed, "well, Yu Shao took the first glass of wine today!" He just looked at the person, "excuse me, Yu Shao Who would you like to propose a toast to? " On this stage, there are Tang Su and Wen Li. The visitor came to Wen Li and bowed slightly, "this girl, please --" it turned out that it was Wen Li. Wen Li was stunned and looked at Tang Su. She had never done such a thing. Tang Su immediately frowned and grabbed Wen Li, "wait! Drink, drink! Drink right here "Hum." "Miss Tang, we Yu Shao will not offend Mr. Chu, please also Mr. Chu Don''t mind our business What? Tang Su is stunned. Does this person know her relationship with Chu Jingbo? Although she followed Chu Jingbo, she never followed him in public, so In fact, not many people know about it. What''s more, this person is Yu Shao who is famous in Lidu? But no matter how they know, Tang Su can''t let Wenli follow him. She stopped Wen Li and said, "since Yu Shao is an acquaintance, let''s sell face Drinking, right? Please come here to drink Chapter 1347 The man looked at Tang Su and said, "Miss Tang, Mr. Chu dotes on you. It doesn''t mean that all men in Lidu want to dote on you. You can''t see Miss Tang here. It''s Mr. Chu Miss Tang, while Yu Shao is still polite, please step aside This is about Yu Shao and this girl. " Say this, toward Wen Li slightly bow, smile, attitude and very respectful. "Girl, please." "You..." Tang Su is in a hurry. He has to stop it. But he was pulled by Wenli. Tang Su didn''t understand, "Xiaoli?" Wen Li shook her head and whispered, "I''m ok, I''ll go --" "this..." Tang Su frowned and lowered his voice. "No way. Yu shaosi and Li are famous flowers. Moreover, they are cruel and cruel." Wen Li gently shook Tang Su''s hand, "it doesn''t matter, I can deal with it." In fact, she wanted to see Yu Shao herself. If he was really just a drunkard, that would be all. But what if he wasn''t? This was the first time she came to this place. Yu shaosi knows that Tang Su is from Chu Jingbo, so Do you know anything else? For example, her identity? Although she appears in Lidu like this, ordinary people will not doubt anything, but it''s just ordinary people Is this Yu shaosi an ordinary person? Wen Li wants to see it. She believes that she can cope with it with her ability. Tang Su was still worried, "no more In this way, I''ll find Mr. Chu... " However, Wen Li had nodded and laughed at the man, "this gentleman, please lead the way." "Please --" the man bowed and made a gesture to Wen Li. "Ah Little glass How can Tang Su stamp his feet? She''s here to make money, because Chu Jingbo said that Wen Li was alone in Lidu, so she was afraid she would be bored, but she didn''t think she would make trouble for her. Here Wen Li just walked away, and the crowd below became lively again. They consciously stepped aside and said, "Mr. Chu..." "Mr. Chu." Chu Jingbo came in a hurry and tore the tie between his neck as he walked. He was still angry and untied two buttons. Then he felt better. A lift Mou, saw Tang Su. When Tang Su saw him at the moment, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He came up and said, "Mr. Chu!" Chu Jingbo''s thick eyebrows were locked and his face was gloomy. "You Really, is life too good? It''s boring, isn''t it? Huh? Come here and dance! I''ve lost all my face to you Tang Su''s face changed slightly. Now it''s not the time for her to argue. Moreover, she doesn''t want to explain her private affairs to him. If he''s not happy, he won''t be. Unexpectedly, Tang Su didn''t have time to speak. Chu Jingbo had looked around and his face was even worse. "And she?" Tang Su was shocked. Chu Jingbo knew that Wen Li was with her? "Er..." "What about her, I ask you?" Suddenly, Jingbo''s face was very ugly. Tang Su had a chance to explain, "Mr. Chu, please help Xiao Li She was just taken away by Yu Shao''s people What? Chu Jingbo was shocked, he just came so short distance, Wenli was taken away by Yu shaosi? No, the woman that Yu shaosi likes will not give up easily! "You Chu Jingbo is also in a hurry. You know, Wenli''s identity is not a general honor! He pointed to Tang Su and said fiercely, "Tang Su, even if you''re fooling around! You can''t do anything but eat, drink and play! But she is different! She''s not a piece of crap like you! She has never been to such a place! Tang Su, why can''t you learn better? I can''t make you stop Tang Su''s face turned white. She also knew that today''s events were really caused by her. Therefore, she didn''t refute what Chu Jingbo said. I don''t know. Chu Jingbo is not finished. "Tang Su! If she has a good or bad You wait, I won''t let you go! I know you don''t care about yourself But, Tang Su, if you continue to do this, you won''t be afraid of what I will do to your Tang family and your little man? " Smell speech, Tang Su noodles on some can''t hold. She knew she was wrong, but Chu Jingbo''s tone of looking down on her from the bottom of her heart still cools her heart and hair. Yeah, he looks down on her From the beginning. Frequently, as long as he is not happy, he will take the Tang family and her ex boyfriend to threaten her! Now Wen Li doesn''t know what''s going on. Tang Su doesn''t argue. He bites his teeth and doesn''t say a word. Without looking at her again, Jingbo turned and took out his cell phone. It''s Han Ximing, whose voice is full of fire. "Where''s she?" From his position, we can see what happened just now. He can''t sit still."Where is she? I can''t stay here. I''m going down... " "Xia Ming!" Chu Jingbo growled, "don''t be impulsive! I''m going to find Yu shaosi now Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I''ll bring her out. You wait! " Hang up the phone, Han Ximing holding the mobile phone, force is so big, almost to the ultra-thin mobile phone to pinch bending. ¡­¡­ The man led Wen Li to the box. "Girl, please --" Wen Li nodded slightly, unable to understand each other''s meaning. With doubts in his heart, he slowly opened the door and went in. Inside, in front of the window, stood a man. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Caiyou turns around leisurely. The suit coat is open, and one hand is in the pocket. It looks like an unspeakable handsome man. See Wen Li, Yang lip a smile. "Coming?" Wen Li was stunned and blurted out, "is it you?" This man, didn''t she just bump into that man? At first, she felt that he seemed familiar Now, he spends so much money for a chance to have a drink with her. What''s so weird about that? Yu shaosi hooked his lips and laughed, "how, do you know me?" "Er..." Wen Li was stunned, "just now, haven''t we met?" "Oh." Yu shaosi sighed, "I see." I don''t know why, Wen Li felt that his eyes darkened when he spoke. Seems to be, disappointed? Wen Li doesn''t understand. Is she wrong? Why is he disappointed? They didn''t know each other before. No Wen Li frowns. She remembers that her memory is missing. Just like, she doesn''t remember the past between her and Han Ximing. Does she say This Yu shaosi, did she know him before? Dada On the floor, Yu shaosi comes slowly to Wenli. Standing in front of her, looking at her eyes, focused and soft. Wen Li''s heart leaped, and his eyes So familiar. That''s the way Han Ximing looks at her. No Wen Li secretly mocks herself. Is she thinking too much? However, Yu shaosi raised his hand to Wen Li''s cheek. Chapter 1348 Wen Li is very alert. When Yu shaosi''s hand is raised, she is acutely aware of it. She immediately steps back two steps, and raises her hand, straightens one arm, and puts it in front of her body. This is a typical defensive posture, and also a distrust of the people in front of her. Yu shaosi a Leng, light smile, "afraid of me?" Wen Li stares at him and shakes his head. "I''m not afraid of you, just We don''t know each other. " No? Yu shaosi pick eyebrows, look, there is Wenli do not understand, said the meaning of unknown. But he just laughed, put his hand in his trousers pocket and pointed to his eyes. "Here..." "Well?" Wen Li was dazed and raised his hand close to his eyes. Yu shaosi''s smile was even worse, and he even gave a low laugh. Wen Li frowns. What''s so funny? This person, also too inexplicable! Yu shaosi looked at her stare, obviously not happy, with a smile, "false eyelashes, fast off." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment and raised her hand in a hurry. "Wrong..." Yu shaosi stepped forward, raised his hand and quickly took off half of her false eyelashes. "Sorry, this way Look at you. I''ll help you Wenli intuition, this person is too abrupt, but look up, his hand does hold a false eyelash, Wenli had to endure, only bad attack. Wen Li frowned and asked him, "Yu Shao, you didn''t ask me to come here to drink. So, can I go?" Yu shaosi looked at her one eye, light way, "I know, you drink very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is still in a daze. Is she a good drinker? She didn''t even know that. Yu shaosi looked at her, suddenly turned to the sofa, picked up a man''s long windbreaker and walked to Wenli. Raise ground, open arms, put windbreaker on her body. Wen Li only had time to frown, and she was already wearing the windbreaker with the smell of Yu shaosi. Wen Li said, should she say thank you? Yu shaosi''s action made Wen Li suddenly feel that she was still wearing a cool dance skirt. For a moment, her cheek was slightly hot. Yu shaosi looked down at her. "You''re smart, but it''s a bit bad at the moment. I know you have the ability to protect yourself, but... " He pauses for a moment and looks at Wen Li with deep meaning. "You know, what''s dangerous? Who will hurt you? " Wen Li was surprised and frowned at him. Yu shaosi''s words are obviously true. Yu shaosi noticed her reaction and raised her mouth. "Are you sure that the people around you now Who''s good to you? Can you tell enemy from friend now? " Wen Li is very surprised, Leng for two seconds. "Who are you?" She dare not ask too much, also dare not say too much, for Yu shaosi she know nothing, and he, but seems to know a lot about her. Who is this man? To her, is he an enemy or a friend? "Ah." Yu shaosi sighed and said in a deep voice, "you really don''t remember me? He, all to you What did you do? " Wen Li suddenly squeezed her hands, and the palms of her hands were sweating. She looked at Yu shaosi carefully, thinking about what to do next? Although this person seems to know something about her past, even so, she can''t act rashly and know nothing about the past, which makes her passive. Yu shaosi looked at her and said, "don''t you really want to know who I am? What is your past like? " Wen Li hates this passive feeling and is frowning to refute. But Yu shaosi said, "do you really want to be the first lady?" Wen Li was shocked by the words! She raised her eyes and glared at Yu shaosi. Sure enough He knows who she is! Wen Li frowned subconsciously, "hum Yu Shao, you brought me here to say these words. It''s vague. What''s your purpose? " "Ah..." Yu shaosi sighed, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. "You forgot me so clean Wenli''s brow is more tight. Although she is very curious, her vigilance is still not loose. "Yu Shao..." She went to the coffee table, reached for the glass, poured it, and nodded to Yu shaosiwei, "this is the wine you bought for 100000 yuan I''ll drink it With that, he raised his neck and drank. Yu shaosi looked at her white neck and subconsciously rolled her throat knot. Wen Li put down the cup and said, "Yu Shao, we''re both clear. Goodbye." Then he walked out.Looking at her back, Yu shaosi sighed, "are you not curious about your missing memory?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment, looked back at him and nodded. "Curious..." Yu shaosi Yixi said, "well, I..." Wen Li interrupted him, "are you going to expose me?" "What?" Yu shaosi was stunned and shook his head. This is not his purpose. What is he going to do to expose her? Would you like to make her first lady more famous? Wen Li said, "since it''s not, then we have nothing to say." Yu shaosi frowned, "do you believe him that much?" He didn''t name it, but. Wen Li understood who he meant. Wen Li chuckled and asked him, "what do you think? He''s my husband, and you I don''t know. " She turned to leave decisively, Yu shaosi was stunned, looking at her back and squinting. Wen Li quickened her pace more and more. Although she said that to Yu shaosi just now, she was also suspicious. Wenli frowned and went on. "Miss Wen." Not far away, someone in front of her stopped, "please come with me." Wen Li sees that this is the manager who asked her to dance with Tang Su just now. "Manager, where''s Tang Su?" The manager said with a smile, "she went to have a rest. I came to you specially Is everything all right? " Wen Li shook his head, "it''s OK." "Let''s go." Wen Li nodded and followed the manager into a rest room. Wen Li frowned, "where is Tang Su?" The manager also wondered, "yes, where''s Tang Su? It was just there The manager frowned. "You wait here. I''ll look for You''re not familiar here, so don''t walk around. " Wen Li nodded. "OK" the manager is gone. Wen Li sits down on the sofa, thinking about Yu shaosi''s words, her enemies and friends Can it be true, enemies and friends? After waiting for a while, Wenli felt a little hot. Where on earth has Tang Su gone? They came together. Tang Su won''t go by himself. Wenli takes out her cell phone and calls Tang Su, but no one answers. Huh? What''s going on? Wen Li stood up and felt more and more hot. Chapter 1349 Yu shaosi came out of the box and ran into Jingbo head-on. Chu Jingbo didn''t look good, but he thought about Yu shaosi''s identity and forbeared politeness, "Yu Shao, how Alone? " Yu shaosi said, "yes, Mr. Chu, this is..." His face sank and he looked behind him. "Yu Shao, the wise don''t talk in secret In this way, I''ll put it bluntly. Just now, what about the girl you spent 100000 to drink with In such a direct way, Yu shaosi said, "you Chu family and Han family, the capital of the emperor, are really like one another." Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "Yu shaosi I''m very polite. Where''s Wenli? " Yu shaosi raised her eyebrows. "I asked her to come here, but She''s gone. " What? Chu Jingbo glared, obviously not believing, "gone? Where have you been? " Yu shaosi chuckled, "she is such a big person, where to go, who need to report to?" Tut Chu Jingbo frowned and grabbed Yu shaosi by the collar. "Yu shaosi, I warn you You Yu family, no one dares to move! If anything happens to her, I won''t let you go! " Then he turned and left. Behind him, Yu shaosi chuckled, "Chu Jingbo, why are you so nervous? Wenli is not your person. Don''t you have Tangsu? I remind you that although you and he are brothers, but Robbing his woman, do you think you are still brothers? " Jingbo suddenly turned back and glared at him, "I''m not as dirty as you are!" "Oh?" Yu shaosi raised his eyebrows, "is that right? Why are you so nervous? " Chu Jingbo was stunned, but Yu shaosi said, "don''t tell me, you''re just for your brother''s woman It''s all men. Isn''t that because you''re worried about her? " Chu Jingbo was stunned and didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Yes, he''s worried about Wenli. This feeling is different from worrying about my brother''s wife! He was worried about Wenli, purely because he was worried about her. However, what special feelings does he have for Wenli? No, that''s definitely not. In fact, from the first time he saw Wen Li, he was very fond of her. He hoped she would be well and didn''t want to see her hurt. As for the reason? Chu Jingbo frowns, who knows what the reason is! "Hum." Yu shaosi chuckled, "you see, you can''t tell yourself, so What right do you have to take care of me? " Then he went straight on. Filled with impatience, Chu Jingbo took out his mobile phone and said, "Hello! Where is it? " At that end, it''s Han Xiting. "Brother Jing, I''m here What''s the situation now? " Chu Jingbo growled, "Xiao Li doesn''t know where he is now. This is Yu family''s territory. Please pay attention." "Good!" ¡­¡­ In the room, Wenli feels hotter and hotter. She got up and took off the long windbreaker that Yu shaosi had given her. Go to the door, want to open the door. I found that the door had been locked from the outside! Wen Li''s face suddenly changed, and he twisted the handle hard, "open the door! Who? Who locked the door? Hello! Open the door The more uncomfortable she was, Wen Li thought about it. Was she being calculated? But when did you do it? Just now, she had a drink Is that the wine? "Hoo..." Wen Li sighs with chagrin. Unexpectedly, she is wrong. She thought that although Yu shaosi was not a good person, at least he was frank in doing bad things. He was so circuitous that she didn''t like him any more. Dong Dong There were two rings on the door. "Is there anyone in there?" This voice, Wen Li heart a Lin, "Yin Jun?" Outside, Han Xiting said, "sister! Don''t be afraid, I''m coming! " "Well." Wenli agreed, but she was not so upset. Han Xiting quickly opened the door and rushed in, "sister!" Because it was too fast, Wenli stood at the door all the time, and they collided directly. Wen Li leans on Han Xiting, "um..." The voice is out of control. Han Xiting listened to the wrong voice and asked, "sister?" Wen Li looks up and stares at Han Xiting. "You..." In this way, Han Xiting found that her face was all red, and her pink lips were slightly open, and her breathing became very fast. Han Xiting has a strange idea. Second sister-in-law is not being Did you take the medicine? Although his parents and elder brother are strict, it doesn''t affect everything he should know!Without waiting for Han Xiting to speak, Wen Li raised her hand and circled his neck. Her slender fingers, with cool fingertips, ran gently across his face. Han Xiting did not dare to move nervously and swallowed his saliva, "sister, sister..." "Well..." Wen Li''s consciousness began to get out of control, and he got closer to Han Xiting. Han Xiting is stiff. Wen Li smiles at him and says, "Ximing..." Her eyes, hazy, looking at Han Xiting, as if to see Han Ximing. But this "Ximing" reminds Han Xiting that he quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls his second brother! "Professor Xia, come here! Sister found it Hang up the phone, Han Xiting did not dare to open his eyes. Wen Li was so close that he called out with a smile, "Ximing, Ximing..." "Ouch." Han Xiting complained endlessly, "sister, you are good Take a good look at me. I''m my brother! " "Hum!" Wen Li cold hum, Du mouth, obviously is not happy, "why do you like this? Why don''t you talk to me? " Han Xiting was shocked, "sister..." "Sister?" Wen Li pinched his cheek and pulled it on both sides. "You like to pretend! You''re just pretending to me! Do you like me or not? "Ah?" Help Han Xiting can only try his best to open the distance between him and Wen Li, hoping that the second brother will come quickly. Bang The door was almost knocked open. ¡°¡­¡­ Professor Xia Han Xiting is very happy. The second brother is here! Han Ximing risks to come, see this situation, the face is black! What''s the point of a sister-in-law holding a brother-in-law? "Ximing..." Wen Li is still obstinately shouting. Hearing this, Han Ximing''s face became better. He came forward and took Wen Li over. Wen Lihai was not happy. "Who are you? Don''t touch me. I have a husband! " Han Ximing looks down at her with a gloomy face. Wen Li raised her hand and said with a smile, "Ximing, eh? Here is Ximing, too With that, he raised his hand and slapped Han Ximing decisively. Jiaochen said, "you hate it! You''re everywhere, you''re not everywhere! How can you pretend like that? " Han Ximing was slapped and had nothing to say. Seeing this, Han Xiting went out quietly with a smile and closed the door. Chapter 1350 Han Ximing frowns slightly and looks at the person in her arms. "Did you drink?" "Yes, yes! What''s the matter? " Wen Li Du''s mouth, a face not happy, "drink wine, I just want to hit you!" Then he raised his hand and slapped Han Ximing on the cheek again! Han Ximing was forced to accept it, but he didn''t feel aggrieved. "How much did you drink?" He knew that Xiaoli had a good amount of wine. He must have drunk a lot if he could be like this. Thinking of this, I can''t contain my anger. Wen Li frowned and rubbed his head, "how much did you drink? Well I had a drink One? That''s all for a drink? How is that possible? "Ximing, you bad boy!" Wen Li scolded and rubbed against him. Han Ximing naturally understood this situation. Wen Li, this is It''s been drugged! As a result, a face became more and more gloomy. "Wenli! Do you have a brain? Do you dare to drink anyone''s wine? " At the moment, Wen Li couldn''t listen. She held his cheek in her hand and put her mouth straight to him The picture at the moment is very beautiful, but Han Ximing only wants to think that if he doesn''t dare to come, then at the moment Wen Li doesn''t know who he''s holding! That fire, how also can''t press down! Han Ximing is ruthless and pulls her away. "Ximing..." Wen Li''s eyes looked at him vaguely. There was water vapor in his eyes. "Wu Wu, I feel so bad." "Hum!" Han Ximing hummed coldly, "do you know it''s hard?" Wen Li nodded obediently, "I know, of course I know..." She went into his arms like she had no bones. I wish I could get into him. Han Ximing said, "go down..." "Well?" Wen Li didn''t understand, "why?" Han Ximing said, "do you want me?" Wen Li nodded honestly, "well, I want to..." When she said that, she even swallowed. She is very hot and dry, and the man in front of her is The more you look, the more you want to eat! However, Han Ximing said coldly, "no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li listened to it and stood still for a long time. Then she began to cry. "Wu Wu Wu..." She slipped down and leaned on the edge of the sofa, crying and complaining. "Why are you so mean? Aren''t you my man? Why don''t you give it to me? " From Han Ximing''s point of view, I just saw her open neckline. There is so little fabric in her dress! Han Ximing saw the boundless spring at a glance. "Wu Wu Wu..." Wen Li cried, "why don''t my men touch me? You sneak out and leave me Now, refuse me again Han Ximing''s temple jumps suddenly. It''s a real grievance. He was about to bend down and help her up when Wen Li suddenly yelled, "do you want to give it to me or not?" Han Ximing was stunned, unable to laugh or cry. Suddenly he picked up the man and went to the inner room. As soon as Wen came to his arms. Han Ximing can feel her hot temperature, so she puts people down, and Wen Li A turn over, pressure on him! "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing''s tea brown eyes were slightly surprised. Less than that, the tie between his neck was pulled up, but a moment later, it was pulled out of his neck. "Little glass." Han Ximing''s voice is dumb. She won''t know how charming she is now! Wen Li naturally does not know, she hooks the lip, what eye. "Be honest! hold it! Do you think I can''t cure you? " Han Ximing laughs and looks at her with eyes full of doting. Hands on her slender waist. Wen Li squinted and snorted, "I Now Sleep with you That''s very impressive. Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled Good Wen Li is satisfied. She bends down and bites Han Ximing''s throat knot! Er Han Ximing''s eyebrows are loose. I can''t hold it any longer. ¡­¡­ Outside, Chu Jingbo arrived. Look at Han Xiting, "how''s it going?" Han Xiting grinned, "it''s ok I''m afraid I can''t get out for a while. " Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "I''ve given the medicine." Han Xiting look a Lin, "is that Yu shaosi?" Chu Jingbo shook his head, "no..." "No?" Han Xiting doesn''t believe it. "But Xiao Li had a drink with him..." "Well."Chu Jingbo frowned and pondered, "I don''t know what Yu shaosi wants to do, but it''s not him this time The manager did it himself to please Yu shaosi. It''s not wine, it''s incense in the room If you smoke too much, you will react, and your mind will be affected. " "Damn it Han Xiting cursed. That''s enough! "What is the purpose of Yu shaosi? What does he want to do to Xiao Li? " Chu Jingbo shook his head, "it''s not clear yet Maybe it''s for Xia Ming. " Han Xiting looks at him. If it''s just for Xia Ming, then The question is simpler. I''m afraid that Yu shaosi''s purpose is not so simple. Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "with you here, I''ll go first..." "Er..." Han Xiting suddenly looked behind him, "that Who is it? " Huh? Then Jingbo reacted and turned to see that It''s Tang Su. Tang Su nodded to them and asked, "excuse me, is Xiaoli safe now?" Looking at her, Chu Jingbo was in a complicated mood. For a moment, there was silence. Tang Su had to go to see Han Xiting. Han Xiting felt that their aura was not right and nodded, "I guess I''m not suitable to see her now, right?" Chu Jingbo looked at her, but he didn''t speak. His face was hard to understand. Er Han Xiting was stunned, "that Yes, it''s not convenient. Why don''t you go back first I''ll tell my sister to get in touch with you. " "Well." Tang Su nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go first." Then he turned and left. From the beginning to the end, Tang Su did not see Chu Jingbo, as if he did not exist. Looking at Tang Su walking away, Han Xiting said, "brother Jing, you I don''t want to see it. " Tut Chu Jingbo sighed, but he caught up with him. Catch up with Tang Su. Tang Su is already in the parking lot. "Tang Su!" He stretched out his arm and held her. Tang Su was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Chu Jing Bo stopped and said, "let''s go together." Say, will get on the car. But Tang Su broke away from him, "Mr. Chu, I want to go home. Will you come with me?" Home? Tang family? Chu Jingbo was stunned, "what are you doing back there? Your parents don''t give you a good look. " Tang Su chuckled, "Oh, what do I do when I go back with you? You''ll give me a good look? " Chu Jingbo was stunned, "Tang Su, you..." He knew that because Wen Li was too worried, he said a heavy word to her just now. But doesn''t she understand? They''ve been together for so long. Tang Su said with a smile, "don''t you go to Tang''s with me? Then I''ll go. " Turn around, open the door and get in. Chapter 1351 As soon as he turned around, his arm was grabbed by Chu Jingbo. Tang Su looked back at him with a smile, "Mr. Chu, what else Looking at her, Jingbo couldn''t figure out her mind. Hesitated, "you Are you angry? " "Ah?" Tang Su is surprised and stares at him suspiciously. She has a pair of peach blossom eyes. When she stares at people like this, her eyes are full of amorous feelings. She looks at Jingbo and subconsciously rolls her throat knot. Tang Su laughs. He can''t see anything on his face. "What am I angry with? Mr. Chu, you are joking... " "Not angry? And you''re weird? " Chu Jingbo frowned, "I was just worried about Wenli..." "Well." Tang Su nodded, "I know, not only you are worried about her, but also I am worried about her I''m wrong about this. I won''t bring her to such a place in the future. You can rest assured. Can I go now? " Her attitude made Jingbo feel that she hit the cotton with one fist. "Tang Su." Tang Su laughs, "you say, I listen." Chu Jingbo frowned more and more tightly, "are you so indifferent? It doesn''t really matter? " He thought that she was angry because he was worried about Wen Li However, look at her appearance, but it is not a sad look! Although he had no idea of Wenli between men and women, in Tang Su''s opinion, was it the same? "What did you say?" Tang Su doubts, "should I have so-called? But what does it mean? " "Tang Su!" When Chu Jing Boden felt a burst of suffocation, "I''m so nervous, Wenli, you don''t feel it?" "Ah..." Tang Su suddenly realized, "you say this, you Do you like Wenli Chu Jingbo''s face was gloomy, and deliberately followed her words, "if I said yes, what would you do?" "Well..." Tang Su thought, "well, will you let me go?" What? Chu Jingbo''s face became more and more gloomy. "Do you want me to let you go?" "Tut..." Tang Su frowned and smacked, "Mr. Chu, it''s a good thing for me that you have a new lover, but Wenli is a good girl. Besides, I think she is hard to catch up with. She knows my relationship with you, if you want to chase her Get rid of me? " Listen to her say this words, Chu Jing Bo thin lips tight, obvious face is not good. However, Tang Su also seriously plans. "Well, it is As for the breakup fee, we agreed before that the house, car and money you give me now can''t be calculated. You have to pay for it in addition... " "Enough!" Jingbo couldn''t listen any more. He turned cold and gave a loud drink. "Oh..." Tang Su covered his heart and said, "what are you doing? You''re not going back, are you? Mr. Chu, what does that amount of money mean to you? " Money, money! This is the woman he raised! In her mind, there is only money trade between them! I don''t want to look at her as a person who only knows money and is indifferent. Chu Jingbo takes a look at her. In that way, he just wants to swallow her up, "Tang Su! You can live with your money! People like you Destined to be alone for a lifetime Then he turned and strode away. Tang Su looked at his back, stunned. Is a person like her doomed to be lonely for a lifetime? Oh, how did she get so miserable? Isn''t it because of him? Besides, what''s the matter with him? Because of Wenli? "Ha ha." Tang Su chuckles. Has Mr. Chu ever been like this? It''s a pity that Wenli is not so easy to pursue. Besides, Wen Li said, she has a husband! But, strange, in my heart, why Is it going to feel weird? ¡­¡­ Throughout the night, Han Xiting stayed outside. Inside. Wenli is exhausted and has fallen asleep Although she started, the physical strength of women and men is reflected at this time. Although Han Ximing was the one who contributed, Wen Li was the one who lost the battle first. In the early morning, Han Ximing went out first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting reacted quickly and jumped up from the ground immediately, "Professor Xia!" Han Ximing frowned slightly, "EH." Han Xiting came close to his second brother, "Hey, last night Do you have a nephew? " What? Han Ximing frowned and glared at his younger brother, "what are you talking about?" Hey! Han Xiting looked at his second brother''s coldness and shut his mouth. Second brother, are you shy? Ouch! It''s all my brothers. Besides He stayed with his second sister-in-law all night. What''s the second sister-in-law hiding?Han Xiting looked behind him, "where''s Xiaoli?" Han Ximing is still so light, "she''s sleeping, I''ll go first You wait for her to wake up. " "Oh, good." Han Xiting nodded. Han Ximing left first, while Han Xiting was still at the door. Inside, Wen Li wakes up with her head covered, thirsty. The effect of aromatherapy is quite powerful. Plus She yelled a little hard last night, and her voice is smoking now. "Ximing?" Wen Li got out of bed, hoarse voice, left and right look, did not find Han Ximing. Why? Where did he go so early? Wen Li is puzzled. She looks at the head of the bed, on which is her own clothes When was it delivered? Wen Li got dressed and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Xiting''s smiling face, "sister." "You?" Wen Li is more and more puzzled, "Why are you here?" Han Xiting was very innocent. "It was Mr. Chu who asked me to come Last night, didn''t you almost have an accident? " "Well." Wen Li nodded, more puzzled. Han Xiting is here this time. Do you have any contact with Han Ximing? Wen Li pondered and asked, "do you see anyone else?" Han Xiting naturally knew who she was referring to. He was afraid that she was shy and hard to mention, "sister, I didn''t see anything I just came to pick you up. If you look at you and go out with your friends, something almost happened. After that, you have to take me with you wherever you go. " He said to himself, but Wen Li couldn''t listen. Han Xiting didn''t see anyone else? What about Han Ximing? This morning, did he disappear out of thin air? Thinking of this, Wen Li urged, "let''s go. I''m going to be late for work." "Well, good." ¡­¡­ Wen Li rushes to Yanting Road, and Han Ximing is sitting at his desk. Wen Li stares at him and says nothing. Han Ximing raised her head, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li puffed his cheek, still staring at him, trying to see something from his face. Han Ximing frowned. "If it''s OK, we can start to prepare In five minutes, it''s time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Wen Li thought about it, the more angry he was. How could he sit here so calmly? It seems that what happened last night was a dream she had! Chapter 1352 "You -" Wen Li stretched out her hands, grabbed Han Ximing''s skirt and pulled him to her. Subconsciously, Han Ximing also came to her, although her eyes were confused. "Who are you?" Wen Li stares at him. It''s a good mistake. Huh? Han Ximing frowned, "why, don''t you know your boss?" Wen Li opens his mouth and looks around. This is his office. Is he afraid? She shriveled, "we are the only people here, no one else Can you tell me the truth? " The truth? Han Ximing''s lips were thin and tight, as if he wanted to talk and stop. Can he say it? Now Xiaoli, is he with all his heart? Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Wen Li was more and more worried, "you''re talking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looks at her and her mouth moves. Wen Li''s face was full of expectation, and her heart was beating fast. However, on the table, Wen Li''s mobile phone rang. Break the atmosphere Wen Li frowned and ignored, still staring at Han Ximing, "you say." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and pointed to her desk, "the mobile phone is ringing..." "No matter!" The bell rang for a while and broke. Wen Li stares at Han Ximing, "can you say it now?" However, before Han Ximing opened her mouth, her mobile phone rang again. Han Ximing pick eyebrows, "you''d better go to pick it up, pick it up again." Wen Li bit his lower lip, "Oh." This sound is somewhat reluctant. However, she turned to answer the phone. Take it up and see, it''s Xi Baiqiao. "Hello." Wenli suddenly remembered that she didn''t go back last night. Maybe xibaiqiao was worried. He went to one side and lowered his voice At that end, Xi Baiqiao''s tone was really anxious, "Xiao Li, you last night..." "I''m fine." Wen Li said hastily, "I''m with Tang Su. I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you It worries you. " Xi Baiqiao pauses and says, "Xiao Li, I don''t think it''s bad for you to make friends However, it''s not good that you always don''t come back at night. After all, you and Tang Su haven''t known each other for a long time, have you? " Knowing that he was for his own good, Wen Li didn''t argue much. She nodded with a faint smile, "OK, I see I''ll pay attention later. Anything else? " "Yes." Xi Baiqiao thought of her own business, "are you free at noon? Shall we have dinner together? " "At noon?" Wen Li thought, "it''s nothing, but Does it have to be noon? We''ll meet in the evening. " "I have something very important to say to you." It sounds like something happened. Wen Li thought about it and agreed, "OK, I''ll see you at noon." After hanging up, Wen Li turns around and walks back to Han Ximing, "that..." "Pa," Han Ximing put a stack of papers in front of her, "let''s get to work." Huh? Wen Li was surprised and opened his mouth. "But what we said just now..." Han Ximing said calmly, "what did we say just now? Let me remind you, it''s office time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Liwei was stunned, and his face was chatting. What''s wrong with him? Just now, I clearly realized that he was about to speak. Why did he suddenly Shut your mouth? Wen Li feels stuffy, and Han Ximing glances at her, "don''t you go yet?" "Oh." Wen Li walks to her desk with the paper in her arms. Behind her, Han Ximing says, "let me remind you again, it''s office time It''s the first time to stop answering personal phone calls. I can forgive it. There''s no next time! " Wen Li''s back was stiff, and he looked back. Han Ximing has lowered her head and ignored her. Is it because of the phone call? Thinking that he didn''t like Xi Baiqiao before, Wen Li opened his mouth and said, "that, I just..." "Tut." Han Ximing smacked her lips and said, "I said it''s office time! If you don''t understand this Is it going to be transferred from my office? " "You..." Wen Li is so angry that he puts the document on his desk and stares at him. What a mean man! Bad temper! Imperial President? National God? Tut Tut, his fans, do you know his virtue? At this moment, Han Ximing is also very angry. Xi Baiqiao, Xi Baiqiao! They have to meet at noon? Living together every day is enough to make him upset! Why, now we have to meet at noon and have dinner together? What a shame! The whole morning, the two did not speak again. At noon, Wen Li looks into the rest room. Han Ximing has already gone in.Regardless of him, Wen Li stood up and picked up the bag to go. "Where to?" Han Ximing''s voice rang out, and Wen Li immediately turned around, "I''m going out for a while." "Don''t go." Han Ximing frowned and looked at her. Wen Li blurted out, "why?" "Oh." Han Ximing chuckled, "no why, I said Don''t go Wen Liwei frowned, "what identity are you commanding me?" Han Ximing was silent. He made Wen Li even more stuffy, "Professor Xia, if you''re ok I''m going to see my friend. It''s not office time. I don''t think you''re in charge of me! " "Wenli!" Han Ximing''s voice was so deep that she was a bit gnashing her teeth. "I said, don''t go!" "Hum." Wen Li chuckled and said, "but I''m going. You''re my boss I can''t help meeting my friends! " In fact, she is vaguely expecting that he can open his heart to her! However, Han Ximing is on the contrary. The little glass in front of her is not the one who only had her heart and soul four years ago! He had no way to open his heart to her like this! He is not confident. After waiting for a long time, Wen Li was disappointed. She nodded, turned around in silence, and went out sliding the door. Han Ximing stood there with a calm face, a little bit of haze under her eyes, and it became more and more intense. ¡­¡­ Wenli and xibaiqiao are in the restaurant nearby. "What?" Listen to Xi Baiqiao finish saying, Wen Li is quite surprised, "you want to move?" "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded and put the mixed fruit salad in front of her. It says, "it''s convenient to live together and work." Wen Li frowned, "work needs? You are not Do you do proofreading? " Because of this arrangement, Xi Baiqiao complained before her, so she was very impressed. But is proofreading that important? Do you need centralized accommodation to facilitate work? Xibaiqiao pause, said with a smile, "I can''t always do proofreading, I always want to listen to the above arrangement I want to succeed quickly. I don''t want to miss every opportunity. " Looking at him, Wen Li felt pity. "Bo Qiao, if you work so hard, you will succeed." Chapter 1353 Xibaiqiao looked at her smile, in fact, for this opportunity, he is some secretly happy. All the time, he was taken care of by Wen Li. In his eyes, Wenli is not weaker than any man. On the contrary, when they are together, the weak one is always him. Therefore, Xi Baiqiao''s greatest wish, in addition to success in her career, is to make herself become the dependence of Wenli. At the moment, Xi Baiqiao tightens the bag, takes out his appointment letter from inside and quietly delivers it to Wen Li. "Xiaoli, this It says, "don''t pass it on, but I think it doesn''t matter if I show you." "What is it? Let me see. " Wen Li is happy for him. She takes it and looks at the letter of appointment carefully. With her sensitivity, naturally, she soon saw that this opportunity It''s very rare. Such a good opportunity, how can Xi Baiqiao be a new comer? You know, Xi Baiqiao is excellent, but he has no actual combat experience. Just wondering, Wen Li turned to the signature at the bottom. On this letter of appointment, signed It''s Xia Ming. Wen Li frowned and murmured, "Xia Ming..." Xibaiqiao heard, "well, it''s our chief consultant professor. It is said that he is required to sign important personnel appointments. " Seeing Wenli staring at him all the time and frowning, Xi Baiqiao didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned, and suddenly recovered, "no, no." Even so, is there really no problem? She''s not sure. After lunch with xibaiqiao, Wenli went back to the office. The office is very quiet. Wen Li guesses that Han Ximing should be in the lounge at this time. She has a stomach of doubts, must ask Han Ximing. Wenli goes straight to the door of the rest room. Hands up, ready to knock. Han Ximing came out from the inside, stunned. Wen Li looked up at him, "I have something to ask you." Han Ximing frowned, "what''s important? Now I have no time to go out We''ll talk about work tomorrow. " "No!" When Wen Li saw that he was anxious to leave, she was also worried, "I ask you Do you mean Xi Baiqiao''s appointment? " Han Ximing was stunned and stopped at his feet. He turned slightly and looked at Wenli. What do you mean? Seeing this, Wen Li felt more and more puzzled. "I don''t know why you want to hide, what do you want to do But, can you tell me that you don''t have any selfishness towards Bo Qiao? Do you really want him to join the SA program Han Ximing narrowed her eyes slightly, with consideration in her eyes. He said with a slight hook, "what else?" "I..." Wen Li thought about it and frowned, "can''t there be any other reason? For example, would he be in danger? " "Danger?" Han Ximing jokingly repeated, "if there is danger Can''t he go? " He asked, but let Wenli language stagnation. Han Ximing glared at her and said coldly, "who is easy to live in this world? He has what he wants, so naturally he has to give DANGER? Well, even if it''s dangerous, it''s his choice. " "But..." Wen Li frowned, a little anxious, "he''s not in good health..." "So what?" Han Ximing''s face sank and her tone became colder and colder. "If he doesn''t want to, ask him to resign immediately! Without him, the world would still turn! A man can''t make up his mind, but he wants a woman to say these things for him? " With that, he turned and left. "Ah..." Wenli chased two steps forward, and he walked faster and faster. Looking at his back, Wen Li was always worried. ¡­¡­ When he got off the train, he was stunned to see Han Ximing sitting up. "Oh, what''s that look like?" Han Ximing''s air pressure was very low. He leaned back and said, "drive!" "Tut." Jingbo smacked his lips and started the car. From the rearview mirror secretly looked at him, "I guess, and small glass quarrel?" "Shut up." Han Ximing is too lazy to pay attention to him. She closes her eyes to nourish her spirit. In fact, he''s really angry at the moment. He admitted that his use of Xi Baiqiao was indeed dangerous to Xi Baiqiao. But, dangerous? Is Xiao Li worried? What about him? In his life, until now, which day is not spent in danger? Does he deserve the danger? Can Xi Baiqiao not be in danger? Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he drove quietly. They went to the sanatorium where Quan Fang lived. By the time they arrived, there were many people standing in the room. These people are all wearing white uniforms - experts invited by Chu Jingbo.Experts saw Chu Jingbo come in and came up, "Mr. Chu." "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded slightly and looked at Quan Fang on the eye bed, "what''s the situation?" "If you lie like this all the time, it won''t hurt much." The implication must be reversed. Chu Jingbo looked at Han Ximing and asked, "if you want her to speak?" "This..." Experts pause, to be honest, "there will be some difficulties." Some difficulties? Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo have noticed this wording. Chu Jingbo raised his eyebrows and said, "well, that is to say, it''s not impossible, is it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The expert hesitated and bowed slightly, "but it''s a big risk for the patient." "What kind of risk?" he asked "It''s more serious than now. It''s more serious than now There''s life to worry about. " Wen Yan, Chu Jingbo looked at Han Ximing, "let''s go out and talk." Han Ximing nodded and went out with Chu Jingbo. Chu Jingbo draws out his cigarette, hands it to Han Ximing and lights it up. "What do you think?" "Do it, only do it." Han Ximing took a puff of smoke, but her expression didn''t make much waves. Chu Jingbo frowned, "but..." He was hesitant in his speech. "Hum." Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "what? Have you been kind? " His words hit Chu Jingbo''s idea. He knows Han Ximing very well. Among them, Han Ximing was the most ruthless. This man, when carrying out a task, really does not show any emotion at all. Because of this, his height is beyond the reach of the rest of them. Sometimes, they think, is there an exception for the prince? Han Ximing has. The only exception is Wenli However, such an exception, for him, only once in his life. Han Ximing talks and continues. "You can tell her that she has a daughter? She lay on the bed like this. After she died, she was as helpless as her daughter! Instead, use yourself to give your daughter the security for the rest of her life. " Chu Jing Bo takes a deep cigarette and nods. Han Ximing put out the smoke and patted Chu Jingbo on the shoulder. "Don''t feel sorry. Don''t forget She may be an accomplice to the loss of your compatriots! " Chu Jingbo Yilin, the only hesitation is gone. Chapter 1354 In the evening, Wen Li asked Tang Su to have dinner together. Tang Su''s face was pasted with a cartoon band aid. As soon as Wen Li saw it, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Why?" Tang Su smiles and dodges her hand, "it''s OK, don''t touch..." Wen Li frowned and immediately thought of something, "you, go home again?" Tang Su smiles and picks up the menu, "isn''t it dinner? Order. " "Tut." Wen Li smacked his mouth, "how come he broke his face this time?" "Hey." Tang Su raised his head and said with a heartless smile, "Mrs. Tang, although she is poor now The diamond ring on my hand is still on. Look at my delicate skin, I''ve been scratched. It''s OK. " She looked at Wenli. "Don''t talk about me. You don''t know about my family It''s you. What''s the matter? His face doesn''t look very good. His mouth is still pursed. Are you angry with anyone? " Wen Li''s mouth dropped down as soon as he heard it. She didn''t know how to talk about Han Ximing. She was so boring. "Oh." Tang Su leaned over and stuck her hand on her forehead. "You''re not sick..." Before he finished, he was frightened by the temperature in his palm and said, "I have a fever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Wenli confused and feverish? How come? Tang Su immediately closed the menu, Wen Li was at a loss, "don''t eat?" "My sisters are all feverish. What else can I eat?" Tang Su Bai gave her a look, stood up, helped her up, "go, go to the hospital!" "Oh." Wenli nods and follows Tang Su into the car. On the way to the hospital, Wen Li covered her stomach and frowned. Tang Su saw it in the rearview mirror, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li''s voice was not strong, "uncomfortable." "Is that coming?" As a woman, Tang Su naturally knows, "does it hurt every time you come?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "actually, I''m not sure. I haven''t been here for a long time Come once, the pain can go half a life "Tut." Tang Su frowned and smacked, "why don''t you pay attention to this? We''re women. It''s a big deal! You girl, you are more than me "Bang..." Wen Li covered her stomach and laughed. She was annoyed by Tang Su''s tone of teaching children. To the hospital, Tang Su to Wenli pressed on the chair, "sitting here, I go to register..." "Well." Wenli''s eyes were moist and moist, and nodded obediently. She is sitting and waiting here. In fact, the place of registration is not far away. In the evening, of course, she is going to the emergency room. This is the emergency hall. Wen Li looks up and sees Tang Su standing at the emergency registration office. Originally, there were not many people, and Wen Li didn''t care about it. However, in a flash of God''s time, the registration there suddenly became lively. "Let go! Let go Tang Su red eyes, and people snatch the hand of the bag. The man who robbed her bag was a man with shaved hair and visible scalp. He had a large tattoo on his bare arm. He was not polite to Tang Su. "What''s the matter? Sister in law, can''t I borrow two money from you? If you hadn''t fucked brother Ren, would our brothers have been so miserable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su held back tears, "you let go! Hooligans "Damn you!" The man''s anger came up. He raised his arm and saw that he was going to fight Tang Su. "Ah..." Tang Su closed her eyes in fear. "Er --" a man''s hand is about to fall, and his wrist is pinched. He looked in amazement and turned out to be a girl A slim, small girl? It can''t be true? He''s hallucinating? How could a weak girl have such great strength? Wen Li white a face, brow lock, low roar way. "Beating women? Robbing women of their money? Hum! Do you think, tattooed, is a man? " "You..." The man''s face was blue and white, "where''s the girl coming out, I''ll beat you together, ah --" before I finish my cruel words, the wrist bone "clack clack clack" sound, and the man yelled in pain, "it hurts It''s broken, it''s broken "Hum!" The corner of Wen Li''s mouth was hooked, and he raised his leg and kicked the man''s lower door. "Ah..." The man fell on his knees. In the emergency hall, it was quiet for a moment, and the security guard who just arrived was stunned. Is there any complicated situation in the hospital? There are all kinds of hacking people in the emergency room, but They have never seen a big man kneeling on the ground beaten by a woman. Wen lixiu eyebrows jump, what eye looking at the man on the ground, "later away from her! Otherwise, I won''t let you off so easily next time! Go away "Ah, ah..." The man scrambled and ran away.Tang Su''s mouth is long. He looks at Wen Li in surprise and worship. "Xiao Li..." Wen Li toward her gentle smile, "don''t fall in love with me, I like men." "Wuwu..." Tang Su came up and hugged her, "I don''t care, I want to be a junior!" Wen Li was amused by her, and suddenly covered her stomach, "ouch." "Ah, registration, registration." Tang Su worships Wen Li, but he can''t, "Xiao Li, are you so good at fighting? Why are you so thin and so strong? " Wen Li smiles, "fighting doesn''t depend on strength." "Ah?" Tang Su didn''t understand, "what does that depend on?" Wen Li raised his hand and pointed to the temple, "here." "Don''t worry about it I have no brain. It seems that I will accomplish nothing in my life. " Wen Li teased her, "you have Chu childe. Isn''t that successful?" Chu Jingbo? Tang Su subconsciously looks at Wenli and talks to him. Mr. Chu It''s never her. Besides, he''s thinking about you now. Fighting depends on your brain. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, Quan Fang has just been transferred here. "See?" Someone from Chu Jingbo talked to her specially. "Ms. Quan, we have asked the lawyer to confirm this document Because you can''t sign or speak, you need them to be fair. As long as you agree to the treatment, no matter what the outcome is, according to the contract, your daughter will be guaranteed a lifetime of worry free. " Quan Fang looked at the contract, she knew that they would give her shock treatment. In order to make her open her mouth, or to be able to write. They have some facts about Liaocheng more than 20 years ago that they want to know from her. Quan Fang knew that she might die She is not afraid of death. In fact, what''s the difference between lying like this and being dead? The only thing she can''t let go is her daughter Quanzhen. "Madam Quan, you have seen it. If you agree, please blink." Quan Fang paused and blinked. "Good!" The man looked at the lawyer. "She agreed." The lawyers exchanged eyes. "Yes." ¡­¡­ In the rest room, Chu Jingbo soon got the news. Chao Han Ximing raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s done." Han Ximing doesn''t have any expression on her face. This is what he expected. How can a man who looks like a dead man disagree with a chance to risk his life for his daughter''s business? "Jingshao..." The door was pushed open, and Chu Jingbo frowned, "tut! Are there any rules? " After a pause, he said, "Miss Tang and Miss Wen It''s downstairs. " Chapter 1355 Chu Jingbo looks at Han Ximing, the two of them In hospital? Who are the two men who are uncomfortable at the same time? "What''s the matter?" Jingbo immediately asked. "It''s Miss Wen who is registered," he said Huo Di and Han Ximing stand up. Chu Jingbo waved to his men, "get out." "Yes." When the door closed, Han Ximing pulled his tie impatiently. Chu Jingbo looked at him, "you wait, I''ll see what''s going on I know you want to see her, but there are a lot of people in the emergency room. You''d better be careful. " Han Ximing''s face was not good, but after thinking about it, she nodded, "well." ¡­¡­ Emergency, consulting room. The doctor wrote a list, "go and have a check. Although it''s normal for girls to have abdominal pain during their holidays, it''s better to be careful." "Well, good." Tang Su took the list and held Wenli, "Xiaoli, is that ok? Come on, I''ll help you. " "Well." Wen Li stood up. When he came to the door, Tang Su said, "you look so ugly. Sit down first and I''ll pay..." I lost weight on my arm before I finished. With a "puff" sound, Wenli fell to the ground without warning! "Little glass!" Tang Su''s face suddenly changed, frightened, and then knelt down on the ground, "little glass! Are you okay? Doctor, doctor! Miss nurse! Help In the panic, someone came running quickly and bent down to pick up Wenli. Tang Suhong looked at the person in front of him Chu Jingbo? Chu Jingbo holds Wen Li in his arms and looks at Tang Su. "What''s wrong with her?" ¡°¡­¡­ Dysmenorrhea. " Tang Su hesitated. Chu Jingbo was stunned, "dysmenorrhea to faint?" "Maybe it''s because just now After fighting for me, she looks even worse. " "Fighting for you?" Wen Yan, Chu Jingbo''s face is even worse. He sneers, "don''t tell me, Tang Su, it''s your ex boyfriends again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su bit her lower lip, and the doctor''s list crumpled in her hand. Look at her like this, there''s no doubt about it. Chu Jingbo gave birth to smoke, gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Su, when are you going to turn over those messy things for me? I''ll be in trouble all day! Now, it''s also related to Wenli! You are a natural disaster. Who''s in trouble? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, Chu Jingbo has already left with Tang Su in his arms. Tang Su''s facial features were tangled together. After all, he couldn''t hold back his tears. In the ward. Wenli lay down, pricked a needle on the back of her hand, and was in the process of transfusion. Looking at the man clubbing by the bed, "the doctor said that her body I''m afraid it''s not good to get pregnant. I''m not very good at western medicine. I have to find an old doctor for her to take good care of her. " Han Ximing stares at the person on the bed and says nothing. He should have known that she was not well. After she gave birth to a star, she was taken away by Longsheng. How can she keep good health? Suddenly I think of my sister''s early words. He told Xiaoli It is true that he owes too much. Even if he meets again, he does too little for her. Ah Chu Jingbo sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "After a while, the infusion is over. You can take her back. Be careful." Han Ximing nodded, "thank you." "You''re welcome." When Chu Jingbo came out of the ward, he suddenly remembered something How about Tangsu? Where did he leave Tang Su? ¡­¡­ Wen Li turned over and curled up. "Well -" she didn''t wake up, because of abdominal pain, she instinctively hugged herself. Han Ximing raised her hand and gently put it on her abdomen, "is it so painful?" He is not a woman, can not empathize, he does not know how much pain she gave birth to the stars What''s more, she can''t imagine what she suffered when she entrusted the stars to rongjiaren and was taken away by Longsheng. He only knew that he was distressed at the moment and could only hold his little glass when he was in pain. The tip of his nose is sour. Han Ximing bends over and hugs Wenli. do you have any pain? If it hurts, just hold him. Wenli slowly opened her eyes, a familiar embrace. She only saw his shoulder, "Professor Xia?" "Wake up." Han Ximing raised her head, still holding her, "stomach is still very painful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli nodded in a daze. Han Ximing frowned, "so, why fight with stomachache?" Wen Li sucked his nose and said, "chivalrous and righteous." "Oh." Han Ximing pulled the corner of his mouth, did not praise the meaning, "chivalrous girl ah.""Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and stares at him. His voice is crisp. "Why are you here?" Han Ximing did not answer, "are you not angry?" "Bang." Wen Li glared at him, "angry, aren''t you? It''s a small bag. " Looking at her mouth, Han Ximing squinted and wondered, "how dare you be so presumptuous in front of me?" "Because It''s you. " Wen Li hooked his neck and whispered. Next, put your forehead against his. Han Ximing is silent. He can see himself in her eyes. They tacit understanding did not mention the identity of Han Ximing, it seems, do not need to explain. Han Ximing reaches for her arm and holds her up. "What for?" Wen Lijiao said angrily, "this gentleman, where are you taking me?" Han Ximing looked at her, "kidnapping." "Woo woo." Wen Li covered her mouth and said, "no, I have a husband." "Hum." Han Ximing said, "I like people who have husbands!" "Oh, dear." Wen Li smiles and hooks him around the neck. "Be careful. Don''t be found by my husband He''s so mean. " Ha ha Han Ximing has a silent sneer. He is a good playwright. Han Ximing drives and leaves the hospital with Wen Li. Wen Li said, "eh? Did you take me back? But I fainted! You don''t have to be hospitalized. " Han Ximing gave her a white look. "You''re the first one to be hospitalized with dysmenorrhea. How Want to live for a long time? " Wen Li vomited his tongue and stopped talking. But with it on, she said again, "where are you going?" "See a doctor." Wen Li See a doctor again, didn''t you just come out of the hospital? Han Ximing took her through the streets in Lidu, and finally came to an old house. Wen Li was about to get off the bus, but Han Ximing stopped him, "sit still." "Oh..." Han Ximing got out of the car, came around to her side and picked her up. With a smile, Wen Li deliberately said, "you want to hold me. You want to hold me so fierce You are not good at all. My husband is better Han Ximing was stunned, and the opera essence became addicted. He doted on her. "Of course your husband is good. He''s the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li pouts her lips and stinks! Praise yourself! Han Ximing frowned, "tell me, where is your husband good?" "Hum." Wen Li is not fooled or praised! Chapter 1356 Han Ximing holds Wenli and knocks on the gate. It was a young man who came to open the door "Well." Han Ximing nodded. The man then laughed, "please come in - the teacher hasn''t stopped, waiting." "Please." Into the inside, the air is a strong herbal flavor. A middle-aged man stood there with his hands tied and looked at Wen Li in Han Ximing''s arms. "Girl, sit down I''ll give you a pulse "Please, teacher." "Well." The doctor carefully numbered the pulse and asked Wenli many questions in detail. Finally, he said, "I''ll prescribe medicine for you first and take a course of treatment first. If you don''t have any stomachache after eating, we can talk about the next step. If you still have stomachache, then I have to take this medicine again. If I get pregnant and have a baby, I have to push it back. Remember? " Pregnant and having children? Wenli''s cheek is hot. It turns out that Han Ximing is worried that her illness will affect their having children. Han Ximing stood on one side, rare voice, "you have asked to tell me, I will remember." "Well." The doctor laughed happily, "your husband is very good. He has this attitude God won''t be too hard on you Then he went to the table to make a prescription and gave it to the students Then he told Han Ximing, "during the period of taking medicine, you should pay attention to a lot of taboos I''m afraid you can''t remember. I''ll give you a list and take it back for comparison. Don''t be careless. " Han Ximing bowed and agreed, "yes." Wen Li looks up at him with a faint smile. OK, Professor Xia is very modest. Coming out of the courtyard, Han Ximing still holds Wenli. "Do you still have a stomachache?" Wen Li nodded honestly, "well." "Well -" Han Ximing frowned, pondered, and said nothing more. When the car leaves, Han Ximing directly takes Wen Li to her small apartment. Han Ximing looked at her, "wait for me here, I''ll come out soon." "Ah..." Wen Li was surprised. This is her apartment. Did he ask her to wait? As soon as Han Ximing went in, Han Xiting came down with the box, "Professor Xia, it''s all right." Han Ximing took the box and looked at his younger brother, "is his face so red?" "Wuwu..." Han Xiting pouted wrongly, "Professor Xia, I will be embarrassed to clean up the girl''s things." "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "put away your shame, it''s your sister-in-law! Never heard of Is the elder sister-in-law like a mother "Well." Han Xiting nodded obediently. Han Ximing squinted, "that''s it. You''ll be ashamed to pack up for your mother?" Then he turned and left. Han Xiting was in the same place. It took him a long time to react. Second brother That''s still different? How can Xiao Li be a mother? Wuwu, second brother is a villain! You know how to bully him, crush him, and ravage him! Good grievance. Seeing Han Ximing come out with a box, Wen Li doubts, "my box? This is, where are you going "I''m there." Han Ximing holds the steering wheel and does not squint. Wen Li Leng next, "go to you there?"? This, this... " "Hum." Han Ximing hooked her lips, "why, afraid your husband knows?" Huh? Wen Li raises her eyebrows and squints. OK, Professor Xia The play is very good. She leaned on Han Ximing''s shoulder with a smile, "not afraid! I don''t like him. I like you, little brother Han Ximing grinned, "don''t make trouble, sit down." He''s driving here. He can''t be distracted. Two people went to Wisteria garden, Han Ximing holding Wenli, into the master bedroom, put her on the bed, "take a bath, can you do it yourself?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. Although she still had some pain in her stomach, she was not unable to take care of herself. "Good boy." Han Ximing rubbed her head, turned out of the room and went downstairs. He had to boil the medicine. Wen Li pursed her lips and looked here See, he''s still hiding? It was here that she woke up that morning. Wen Li smiles. She knows that he doesn''t want to hide in front of her. Although he hasn''t said it himself, what''s the difference between admitting that he is Han Ximing? Now, he went down to make medicine for her. As soon as Wen Li''s cheek was hot, he pulled a pillow and held it in his arms. He was very kind to her. Suddenly, the scene came back to my mind "Have you ever loved me?" "Bang." Han Ximing coldly smile, "now, ask this kind of question, don''t feel ridiculous?" He reached out to her and said, "give me what I want! That''s my only purpose! " ¡­¡­ Wenli was stunned and shook her head. "No, no It''s just a fragmentary fragment. It doesn''t mean anything! "At present, his kindness to her is the most real, isn''t it? Wen Li didn''t want to think about it. She got up and went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, before Han Ximing came up, Wen Li went downstairs. When Xu heard her footsteps, Han Ximing said, "is it ready? Sit down. The noodles will be ready soon. " Huh? As soon as she heard something to eat, Wenli''s eyes lit up and ran to her. "Tut." Han Ximing immediately raises her head and stares at her. Wen Li stops subconsciously, "what''s the matter?" "What are you running for?" Han Ximing frowned, "don''t you have a stomachache?" "Oh." Liwen spat out her tongue. Han Ximing put the noodles in front of her, then poured the tomato sauce on it, "mix it by yourself, I''ll put the medicine on the fire. Before taking medicine, you must take something, not an empty stomach. " He remembered the doctor''s words clearly. "Oh." Wen Li picked up the chopsticks to stir and asked, "where''s the chili sauce?" "No Wen Li frowned and muttered, "I can''t eat without spicy food." She looked at Han Ximing, who was busy. She stood up and ran to the refrigerator. As soon as Han Ximing turns around, she just sees her furtive appearance. She doesn''t expose it, so she looks at her with her arms in her arms. "Why?" Wen Li frowned, "no, how can we not even have a bottle of chili sauce?" Han Ximing kindly replied, "throw it away In the trash can at your feet. " "Ah?" Wen Li subconsciously looked down. There was something in the garbage can. She reached out and wanted to pick it up. "Don''t pick it up!" Han Ximing said. Wen Li was startled. She drew back her hand and looked at Han Ximing pleasantly, "just a little It''s so tasteless. I can''t eat it. " "Oh." Han Ximing cool smile, "if I let you eat spicy, it is necessary to take medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li pursed her lips, "you are so fierce." Looking at her grievance, Han Ximing felt soft. She came over and hugged her gently. "The doctor said that you should avoid taking medicine I know you are wronged. I will accompany you with what you eat and what I eat in the future, OK Wen Li pursed her mouth and looked up at him. "You just want to have a baby with me." Han Ximing pricked his heart and thought about the stars in the capital of emperor Changxia. He frowned and nodded, "well, I want to The sooner the better. " "Hee hee." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "I hate it." Chapter 1357 These days, Wen Li has been banned. Han Ximing told her before going out. "Stay at home well. You don''t have to drink medicine at noon. When you come back in the evening, I''ll boil it for you. You should pay attention to your own food. I said that you should never eat what you can''t eat. Do you remember? " "Oh." Wen Li nodded, not reconciled. "Well, actually, I don''t have to rest at home. It''s just dysmenorrhea. I used to..." "Wenli!" Han Ximing frowned and interrupted her with a low drink. He looks too serious. Wenli immediately stopped, looking at his face, she also knew that he was really angry. It''s just, she doesn''t understand, why is he so angry? She''s right. Does dysmenorrhea need such a fuss? Han Ximing knew that he was impatient, but he only knew yesterday that Wenli was not easy to get pregnant. He had planned that it would not be so easy for them to have a child and save the stars! He''s the president of the Empire, yes, but he''s also a father. For the stars, he has owed too much! Now, the star is waiting for his brother and sister to help, but The fact is so powerless, how can he not worry? But he also immediately realized that he couldn''t be fierce to Xiao Li. He didn''t have that qualification. Then, Han Ximing''s tone obviously softened, "you are obedient, I am for you, eh?" "Oh." Wen Li nodded, pursed her mouth and did not dare to say anything. Bored in Wisteria garden nest all day, Wenli really can''t stand it, so boring. Moreover, the food Han Ximing prepared for her is too light! She can fade a bird out of her mouth. As soon as Wen Li''s eyes turned, it was almost time for Han Ximing to get off work. She got out of bed, changed her clothes and went out. From Wisteria garden to Xia Ming''s office, it''s a small path. There are a lot of small shops and stalls on this path. At this time, they have begun to fire one after another. Wenli could smell the aroma of food in her nose all the way. Not far ahead is Yanting Road office building. Wen Li takes a step, takes out her mobile phone and calls Han Ximing, smiling, "Hey, little brother, my husband is not at home." The voice was soft and waxy. Han Ximing said, "I''ll be right back. Wait for me for a while." "Well." Wen Li hangs up with a smile. Just in front of a kebab shop. The boss set up an open-air shelf outside. What''s being roasted on the fire is squid. When it''s almost roasted, sprinkle cumin and chili sauce! Wen Li swallowed the water fiercely. Don''t try It looks delicious. The boss looked up, saw her and said with a smile, "girl, how about two strings?" As soon as Wen Li''s eyes turn, it will Two strings? It shouldn''t matter. It''s just two strings of squid. She is used to dysmenorrhea. How can it be so scary? She can hold it. I haven''t tasted anything from last night to now. You know, she''s all hot. What''s more, she only eats two, not too much. Before Ximing came out, she would eat it, just don''t let him find it. With this in mind, Wen Li smiles and reaches out to the boss, "boss, give me two strings." "All right." Wen Li paid, took the roast squid, put it under her nose and took two mouthfuls. Wow How fragrant! She''s quick, quick to solve! "Little glass!" However, behind him, Han Ximing''s voice rang out. Wen Li was startled. His back was stiff. He quickly turned around and put the kebab on his back. He looked at Han Ximing with a smile. "You''re coming." With a smile on his face, he was very nervous. No, it''s coming so fast! Is he flying? Woo hoo, what should I do? It won''t be found out, will it? She just took a bite. Wen Li extremely unnatural smile, "then, let''s go." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and held out her hand, meaning to hold hands. Wenli is even more afraid. How can she hold hands with him now. "Well?" Han Ximing pick eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at her, "how? No? " Don''t hold hands with him? Wen Li shook his head hastily, "no, it''s necessary to hold hands -" "isn''t that fast?" Han Ximing raises her hand and urges her. Wait a minute. He squints suddenly and finds something wrong. Suddenly, Han Ximing raised her hand to the corner of Wen Li''s mouth and brushed something down. He twisted between his fingers and his face changed. When he looked at the kebab shelf behind him, his heart became clear. I see. My face is black. "Wenli!"He gritted his teeth and called her by name. Wen Li felt guilty and bit her lower lip. Han Ximing thin lips tight, low drink way, "take out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is really afraid, trembling to take out the squid string. Looking at the two strings of roasted squid, Han Ximing closed her eyes sadly! Then he opened his eyes and saw two flames at the bottom of his eyes. "Wenli, you are really disobedient! You just don''t listen to what I tell you, do you? I said, don''t eat these. Do you think I''m playing with you? " "I..." Wen Li felt guilty when he saw that he was furious. "Sorry..." "I''m sorry?" Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. "No, you shouldn''t say that to me! You''re sorry, not me! It''s you, and... " And the stars! Their children! Wen Li was stunned. What did he mean? Who else? Han Ximing stares at her, even if there are thousands of words, it is impossible to say! As soon as he turned around, he trotted on. "Ah! Don''t go! Don''t leave me Wen Li looks at the kebab in her hand, throws it into the garbage can and catches up with Han Ximing. Along the way, Han Ximing''s air pressure was very low, and he ignored her at all. Wen Li was careful and said in a small voice, "I''m wrong." After entering Wisteria garden, Han Ximing still doesn''t speak. He goes upstairs and changes his clothes. As soon as he pulls the door, Wen Li stands at the door and looks at him pitifully. But his face was very blue, and it was obvious that he was not calming down. He glanced at her and went downstairs. Wen Li looked at the posture, "are you going out?" Han Ximing didn''t seem to hear and didn''t answer. Until he stepped on the porch, Wen Liwei said wrongly, "you, don''t cook for me today, don''t you cook for me?" Smell speech, Han Ximing fierce head, stare at her. Wen Li is guilty and shrinks her neck. Han Ximing said with a smile, "do you still need me? You are so disobedient, what medicine do you take? What do I cook? Whatever you want! I don''t care about you! You, whatever Then he turned and left. The door closed with a bang, and Wen Li''s body trembled. He was really angry. He Leave her alone. - hospitals. "Well -" on the bed, Quan Fang was struggling. Even through the glass observation window, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing could feel what kind of pain she was suffering from. Chu Jingbo frowned, which was why he hesitated at first. Force a person with a stroke to open his mouth, and in a short time Yes, it''s cruel. Chapter 1358 The door was pushed open and Han Xiting came in. He looked at Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing. Chu Jingbo asked, "what''s the situation?" Han Xiting paused. "Quan Fang was in shock and her heart stopped beating just now! It''s being rescued now! " Chu Jingbo frowns and looks at Han Ximing. But Han Ximing is not moved, is still looking directly in the ward. From here, we can see that the doctor is doing defibrillation and cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Quan Fang He knows all this. He knew that Quan Fang''s life I''m afraid it''s in danger! Han Xiting came over, "second brother..." "Listen Han Ximing suddenly looked at his brother, "tell the doctor! Quan Fang can''t die! I didn''t give them a choice! I want the result! Even if Quan Fang died, he would have to tell what happened in that year before he could die! " His sonorous tone shocked both Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting. Han Xiting nodded, "Oh, good --" "go Han Ximing frowned. Compared with him, her tone was anxious. "Tell them that Quan Fang''s life is not They don''t have to be doctors anymore! " "Good, good!" Han Xiting nodded and went in a hurry. Chu Jingbo frowned and looked at him, "Ximing, are you Too tight? Relax and don''t put so much pressure on yourself - " nervous? Pressure? Han Ximing sat down on the sofa, closed her eyes, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. A lot of times, he also hopes that he can not have so much pressure, but It''s destiny. Can he have a choice? It was not until late at night that Quan Fang''s condition stabilized. "How''s it going?" As soon as Han Xiting came in, Chu Jingbo welcomed him. "It''s all right now." Han Xiting looked at his second brother, "her right hand, two fingers You can move "Ah?" Chu Jingbo was delighted and looked at Han Ximing, "prince! Do you hear that? It really works Excited for a moment, Chu Jingbo still called Han Ximing the code name as he used to. Han Ximing was relieved, but there was no expression on her face. Can you move? It''s just two fingers, but it''s very useful. Han Ximing talks. "From tomorrow, let her write! One word, one word Let her write! At the same time, the treatment should not stop, continue "But..." Chu Jingbo frowned and hesitated, "if you don''t wait any longer, the effect is still good Now she can only move two fingers. What can she write? " "Wait?" Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. "How to wait? After the decline of Jingbo, you are so keen? Quan Fang''s situation is so unstable. Are you sure she will be better next time? Not death? " "This..." He really can''t be sure. They saw the danger just now. But there are still problems. "It''s also very important to collect information Who will do it? " This matter, need reliable person, moreover, also need to be able to accurately identify what Quan Fang wrote, patience is also good. It''s a matter of great importance. The people of Chu Jingbo are not trustworthy, but inconvenient to disclose. Han Ximing frowns. He thinks of someone, but They had a fight today. Han Ximing looked at Han Xiting, "you come first." "Me?" "Han Xiting bitter face, nodded," Oh It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he''s afraid that he can''t do it well. He is not careful enough and patient enough In fact, Han Xiting and Han Ximing think the same, in terms of fit, that Wenli is the most suitable. Let Han Xiting do it, I''m afraid it will get twice the result with twice the effort! In the case that Quan Fang may die at any time, this is really a risk. But since Han Ximing said so, he can only promise. Han Ximing raised her hand and looked at her watch. "It''s late. I''m going back." "Good." ¡­¡­ Coming out of the hospital, Han Ximing sighed. Ah The girl at home, don''t know if she has eaten? When he went out, he was very angry. Now I think about it and regret it. No matter how disobedient she is, he shouldn''t hurt her. He should coax her. With this in mind, Han Ximing got on the bus, bought the ingredients when she passed the store, and then rushed back to Wisteria garden. In the living room, Wen Li is shrinking in the sofa. As soon as she hears something moving in the porch, she trots over. As soon as the door opened, Han Ximing came in with a bag. Dogleg immediately took it, "are you back? What did you buy? Is it heavy? I''ll help you. "Han Ximing took a look at her, "heavy, I take it, don''t need you." "Well -" Wen Lidu had to follow him and went into the kitchen. Wringing his fingers, "are you still angry? I, I... " Han Ximing straightened things one by one and looked back at her, "what are you doing?" "Wrong." Wen Li takes the initiative to admit her mistake. She has a good attitude. Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and laughed, "what''s wrong?" "You shouldn''t be disobedient." Wen Li, with his mouth in his mouth, ran over and stood in front of him. In fact, she wanted to hold him, but she was afraid that he might be angry with her. Raised his hand, only dare to pull his sleeve, shaking, "you forgive me, OK?" Han Ximing frowned and looked down at her. "Will you eat in the future?" "No Wen Li''s head was shaking like a rattle. "I''m determined not to eat in disorder." "Well." Han Ximing slightly satisfied, "that, take medicine?" "Well!" Wen Li nodded, "I promise to take a good medicine, a drop No waste Smell speech, Han Ximing feel more comfortable. Raised his hand, pinched Wen Li''s face, "no complaints?" "No Wen Li sincerely raised his hand, "I swear, I am from the heart, I correct." Han Ximing''s heart was about to melt, and stroked her cheek, "so good?" "Well..." Wen Li muttered, "I''m so afraid you''re angry. You seldom get angry with me. It''s fierce I''m afraid. " "What are you afraid of?" Han Ximing asked her with a smile. Wen Li tilted his head and said, "I''m afraid you don''t want me." Han Ximing''s heart beat with a thump. Suddenly, he thought of leaving the island four years ago. He suddenly clasped the back of Wen Li''s head, pressed the man into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "no, I won''t want you! This day, there will never be! " Wen Li lay on his chest, reached for his waist, hugged him, and laughed, "hee hee, finally Here we are again "So happy?" Han Ximing lowered her head and rubbed her nose, "do you like me so much?" "Hee hee, yes." Wen Li small voice, but very clear, "I like you." Han Ximing was so sad that she bowed her head and kissed her. Between lips and teeth, murmured, "I like you, too." Wen Li smiles and bends her eyes, "Professor Xia, I''m hungry -" "OK, I''ll cook for you, cook medicine, finish dinner and take medicine." "Well." Many years later, Wen Li still remembers that the man who cooked and cooked medicine for her in the light was engraved in the depth of time and never faded Chapter 1359 After dinner, Wen Liwo is watching TV on the sofa. The tip of the nose smelled a smell of medicine. Han Ximing came with the medicine. "Get up and take the medicine." Han Ximing sits down. Wen Li still lies down, but opens her arms. "Hug." "Ha ha." Han Ximing smiles and bends down. "Good." Wen Li encircles Han Ximing''s neck and is picked up by him. Han Ximing holds the medicine bowl in one hand and her in the other. "Why do you cook by yourself?" Wenli duzui thought he was too hard. "In fact, this can be fried by the pharmacy. It costs a little. Don''t you have any money?" "I know, and I have money." Han Ximing shakes her head and looks at her, "but it''s not as good as me I want you to take good care of your illness and have another baby for me if you don''t have a stomachache in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li was so happy that he didn''t notice the meaning of his words. Just now, Han Ximing said Have another child. Han Ximing took a taste of the medicine bowl and said, "well, it''s not hot, just The colder it is, the more bitter it is. " "Well." Wen Li took it, bit his teeth and drank it all at once. "Oh, bitter --" Han Ximing immediately kisses her and licks away the bitterness in her mouth, "is it still bitter?" "Well," Wen Li shook his head and nodded, "it''s still bitter." "Bang." Han Ximing chuckled and nodded her nose. "I see, you want me to kiss you, don''t you?" Wen Li''s cheek was slightly red, and he didn''t deny it. He held up his jaw with great pride, "yes, what''s the matter? Won''t you kiss me? Then I''ll go back and find my husband. " "Where to go." Han Ximing pinches her waist, lets her straddle on him, clasps the back of her head and kisses her. He kisses deep and hard. When he let go, Wen Li was almost paralyzed in his arms, "isn''t it bitter?" She meant the taste in her mouth. "It''s not bitter." Han Ximing shakes her head and suppresses her breath. "How can it be bitter to kiss you?" Wen Li''s heart is in full bloom. How can there be a man who loves her so much! Although she got married for the first time and didn''t know him for a long time, she could feel that this man really, really loved her. "Don''t move." Han Ximing holds her body rigidly, and her voice clearly bears something. Wen Li understood and said with a smile, "you miss me." Han Ximing glared at her, "don''t tease me." "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and bites his Adam''s apple. "I want it." "Er --" Han Ximing snorted and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why are you so bad?" Wen Li''s fingers wrapped around his tie. "In fact, although my body is not convenient, but There is a way "Well?" Han Ximing picks eyebrows. As a man, he naturally knows what this means. However, he would rather bear it himself than let Wenli feel aggrieved. At the moment, Wen Li took the initiative to mention it, and his Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily, "no, you don''t have to be aggrieved for me like this -" "no aggrieved." Wen Li gently pulled his tie, unbuttoned his shirt and said, "I want you to be happy, but I can only make you happy." Han Ximing''s pupil shrinks. At that moment, the fire rushes up and can''t be extinguished any more! He suddenly picked up Wen Li and went straight upstairs, "you said, don''t regret it!" "I don''t regret it." As a result, a beautiful room, only Han Ximing suppressed voice. ¡­¡­ After that, Han Ximing held Wen Li in her arms and said, "Xiao Li, you Can you do me a favor? " Wen Li muttered, "sour mouth, don''t want to talk -" ha Han Ximing silent smile, "hard." Wen Li opened one eye, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing thought about it and said, "you are more careful, and I don''t have many people I can trust. I think it''s most appropriate to leave it to you. " Wen Li heard him say, "what does Quan Fang know?" Han Ximing shook her head. "I''m not sure now, but We can''t let go of any hope. " "Well." Wen Li nodded and agreed with him, "don''t worry. As long as she can write, I can understand." "Good." Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses Wen Li on her forehead. "Tired, go to bed early. I''ll take you to see Quan Fang tomorrow." "Well..." Wen Li agrees, but he is full of doubts."The Chu family has lost their children I can''t imagine how such a big family could have happened? " Han Ximing said, "in those days, Chu Jingbo''s father also met with many things, which were not all smooth sailing. This Chu wife, when Chu was killed, did not give up. It was very rare. It should be at that time, what happened. " "Do they love each other now?" Wen Li is curious and asks. "Not now..." Han Ximing chuckled, "although I don''t know very well, it''s not hard to know from Chu Jingbo that his parents have always been very loving and they have a good relationship." "Wow." Wen Li couldn''t help exclaiming, "I envy you so much." Han Ximing clasped her hand, "don''t envy, we will be the same as them." "Well." Wen Li smiles and drills into his arms. Two people embrace each other, cross neck and lie down, deep sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Han Ximing took Wenli to the hospital. In the ward, it''s quiet. "You go in by yourself. It''s not convenient for me to show up. Jingbo is in it You can ask him if you have something "Well." Wen Li nodded, pushed the door open and went in. Jingbo looked back at her and said, "here you are." Han Xiting was doing it there. He was so anxious that when he saw Wen Li, he seemed to see the Savior, "sister, you''re here! Excellent! I It''s really hard for me to communicate with her. What does she write? Her fingers are shaking all the time... " Wen Li smiles, "I''ll come." "Oh, great!" Give way to Han Xiting. Wen Li sits down beside the bed and looks at Quan Fang. This woman looks very haggard. Her daughter is in her early twenties. Then, she is less than 50 years old, but she is aging like this. Wen Li nodded to her, "Madam Quan, what do you know? Write it to me Don''t worry, write one by one. I''ll identify it carefully. I won''t rush you. Don''t worry, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang blinked, indicating that she understood. "That''s good." Wen Li said with a smile, "let''s start." Compared with Han Xiting, Wen Li is much more careful and patient. What''s more, Quan Fang uses many simplified words, and his language habits are similar to those of Liaocheng. Wen ligaote was born, and had studied the writing. Her understanding is really much smoother. Quan Fang took a long time to spell out three words. However, these three words have a large amount of information. Wen Li frowned, looking at her tired appearance, "Madam Quan, you are very hard, let''s have a rest first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang blinked. She was really exhausted. Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting came forward and said, "how about it? What did she write? " Wen Li looked at the observation room and said, "listen with Professor Xia." Chapter 1360 In the room, several people got together. Han Ximing, Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting all look at Wen Li. Han Xiting couldn''t calm down. He asked first, "sister, what did that woman write?" Wen Li looks at Han Ximing, picks up a pen and paper, and writes down the first word "baby" on the paper. "Baby?" Han Xiting looked at it and nodded, "this word, I also vaguely guessed I think she means brother Jing''s younger brother and sister. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, did not speak, and wrote down the second word, "death" Seeing this word, everyone''s face froze. Especially Chu Jingbo, he stood up and said, "dead? What does that mean? Do you mean my brother and sister are dead? If this is the result, what else do I want her to say? It''s no use saying it "Don''t get excited." Wen Li frowned, looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t think that''s what he meant." Then she wrote the last word on the paper. No "No?" As soon as he saw the word, his face became even worse, and he suddenly said, "lying in the manger! Isn''t that the same thing? Or, my brother and sister are gone! " Han Ximing frowned, "Jingbo, Xiaoli is Pay attention to what you say. " Chu Jingbo was stunned and looked at Wenli unnaturally. "Cough, I''m sorry." "Nothing." Wen Li shook her head and said, "I don''t think that''s what she meant." "What do you say?" Chu Jingbo did not understand, "baby, dead, no, that is to say, the baby died, no?" "No Wen Li still shook her head and frowned, "if she means that, what else would she write? Young master Chu, for your Chu family, that child has already died. Didn''t you know that for a long time? Is that right? " For a moment, everyone was silent. Han Ximing looks at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, you haven''t finished? Go on "Well." Wen Li nodded and continued. "I think what she''s going to tell us is that the child, everyone thought she was dead, but she didn''t." With that, he smiles at Han Ximing. "Well." Han Ximing nodded and looked at Chu Jingbo. "I understand. That''s what he meant." Look at Han Xiting. Go. What''s the tacit understanding between them. "Well, that is to say Is it certain that the child is not dead? " Wen Li frowned, "it should be that Quan Fang doesn''t lie She''s trading with you all her daughter''s life. She was in the hospital at that time and was able to get in touch with the truth with high credibility. " "I''ll go!" "Jingbo was not calm again," so they were really bold! How dare you hide such a thing! Do they think our Chu family is empty? Even the Chu family Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "when they were calculating the Chu family, they didn''t expect that the Chu master, who had been in poverty and had been shut down by his family, would turn over and come back in the future." Jingbo is silent, so is what he says. When the child had an accident, it was the most difficult time for his father. His mother, with strong will, stood by his father. It''s also because of my mother that my father will make a comeback! "But doesn''t that mean you don''t know anything?" Chu Jingbo was a little confused. "We had guessed that it was still, maybe it was still alive." "You..." Han Ximing didn''t go on. "What''s the matter with me?" I don''t understand. "Stupid." Han Ximing is concise and comprehensive. "You..." Chu Jingbo laughed angrily, "don''t be too arrogant!" Wen Li smiles. She can see that the relationship between Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo is no different from that of her brother. She explained with a smile, "Mr. Chu is not stupid. He is concerned and disorderly. After all That''s his brother and sister. " "Listen to me." Chu Jingbo was relieved and praised Wen Li, "it''s still Xiao Li who can talk. Tell me... " Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Chu Jingbo''s character was quite likable. "Mr. Chu, it''s like this. Since Quan Fang knows that the child is not dead, then She may know more. Just now I asked her, she is very tired, rest, continue tomorrow? She blinked and agreed, that is to say, she did "Oh, dear." Chu Jingbo looked up and down at Wenli, as if looking at a treasure. "Xiao Li, you''re such a baby!" "Tut." Han Ximing listens to Zhaxin and stretches her arm to pull Wenli to her side. "What baby? What does it have to do with you? " "Hey! You are too narrow-mindedHan Ximing said solemnly, "you can either call your sister-in-law or your name. Don''t yell at random!" "I''ll go!" Chu Jingbo can''t laugh or cry, "sister-in-law? Are you ok? If you want to shout, it''s also sister-in-law! " Bang Han Ximing stands up with a silent smile and takes Wenli into her arms. There is envy and envy in Jingbo. He looked at them and said, "what, are you OK at night? Go to my house - " " hmm? What''s up? " Han Ximing asked. "What do you say?" How long have you been here? I didn''t go to my house! " Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "it''s really impolite, but isn''t my uncle and aunt in a bad mood recently?" "Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighed, "if it''s not good, there''s no way. This matter I''ll have to wait until my brother or sister finds it. My mom has my dad. She can always get through it. She''s calmed down a lot these days. " "That''s what my mother said. Let me take you back. You don''t know about the relationship between her and your mother. The two sisters are well together. Especially, I heard that you married a daughter-in-law. A while ago, the couple were sad. My mother was very sorry that they didn''t go to the wedding. " Then he looked at Wenli. "My mother said, the main thing is to give a gift to my sister-in-law." Wen Li was stunned, "do you want me? No, I don''t think so. " "Yes, yes." Chu Jingbo laughs, "how? How about today? " Han Ximing looked at Wen Li. Wen Li nodded, "I have no problem." "Good." Han Ximing agreed, "let''s go today, Xi Ting." "Ah Jingbo quickly turned around and called, "Hello, mom? Who can it be? I''m your baby son! Mom, you didn''t save my number? Mom, why are you like this? I can''t hear your baby''s voice... " Wen Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard Chu Jingbo''s voice. "He''s flirting with Mrs. Chu." Han Ximing said, "just like that, in front of his mother, he doesn''t use much." Then he looked at Han Xiting, "here, just like him." "Well?" Han Xiting looked up and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Han Ximing ignored him and looked down at Wen Li. "Don''t be nervous. Mrs. Chu is very easy to get along with." "Well." Wen Li nodded, but he was always a little nervous and sweaty. Chapter 1361 Egret villa. The Chu family has lived here for generations. It''s not clear how many generations their ancestors have gone up. Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing drove two cars, entered through the main entrance, passed through the front yard and stopped at the door of the main building. "Wow..." Looking at the scenery along the way, Wen Li came to Han Ximing''s ear and whispered, "it''s so beautiful here." "It was." Han Ximing said with a gentle smile, "how about longer summer?" "Well..." Wen Li said with a smile, "how can this be compared? The styles are different and they are all good-looking. So, it''s good to have money. " "You are a rich woman, don''t you know?" Han Ximing joked and pinched her nose. Dong Dong The car door was knocked twice, and Chu Jingbo looked contemptuous. "I said, can you two not sprinkle dog food all day long? I''ll eat it! And Xi Ting, he is still a child. Here we are. Let''s get off. " Han Ximing ignored him, holding Wenli''s hand, and got out of the car together. Chu Jingbo led them in, still reciting. "Sister in law, my mother will give you a present later. Don''t refuse. She won''t be happy if she refuses Anyway, for my mother, money is a symbol, and she gives it to you, that''s her heart. " Han Ximing clasped Wen Li''s hand and said in a small voice, "look, you are all rich women." "Poof..." Wen Li bit her lip and didn''t smile. Step into the porch, but hear someone inside reprimand people. It''s a beautiful female voice. "Oh Chu Jingbo frowned, "what''s the matter? It''s my mother! Who made my mother angry? " ¡­¡­ On the veranda, a lady was really teaching. This lady looks very young. In fact, her appearance may be about thirty-five-six, but the temperament of years makes people guess that she is actually more than that age. Also, you can guess one or two by looking at the clothes and jewelry you are wearing. After all, what kind of age, what kind of dress. My wife''s forehead is slanted, with a small curl on both sides. Then her long hair is rolled up at the back of her head, with a loose bun and slightly fluffy hair. It''s easy to see that it''s self curling. It made her look a little playful, which didn''t match her age. On the earlobe, wearing pearl earrings and light makeup, the skin is white and shiny. She has a short sleeve cashmere sweater on her upper body and a long smoky grey skirt on her lower body. I''m middle-aged, but this figure It''s a girl. Wen Li looks at it and grows up in surprise. This is a middle-aged lady with the strongest sense of girlishness she has ever seen. She subconsciously pulled Han Ximing and said in a small voice, "how young." Han Ximing smiles and explains to her in a low voice, "Mrs. Chu has had Chu Jingbo since she was 18 years old. You say She''s not young. " "Ah..." Wen Li was surprised. That''s why. No wonder. Mrs. Chu, a middle-aged lady full of girlhood, didn''t notice anyone else at the moment. She is busy teaching people In front of her, there was a housekeeper standing in the corridor. Beside the housekeeper was a girl. "Little sister, it''s no use pestering me If you steal something, you''re going to the police station. " The girl raised her head and stared at Mrs. Chu, biting her teeth and looking angry. "You have so much money. What will you do if you don''t send me to the police station?" "What?" Mrs. Chu frowned and laughed, "little sister, how much money do I have? It''s mine. It has nothing to do with you! If you steal, you''re wrong. " "You..." That girl, gnashing her teeth, "is that how you rich people bully people?" "Ah?" Mrs. Chu was angry and laughed, "little sister, make it clear that you just bumped me at the door I didn''t bully you from the beginning to the end. It''s you who did the next dirty thing! " "You..." Chu Jingbo went over to see the situation and hugged Mrs. Chu from behind. "Mom, mom, mom!" "Tut." Mrs. Chu chuckled and raised her hand to pinch her son''s face. "Jingbao, please don''t make trouble with her mother." Holding his mother in his arms, Chu Jingbo looked up and was shocked. Isn''t the girl standing in the corridor Quanzhen? Not only him, but also Han Ximing. They both looked at each other and were puzzled. How did Quanzhen come here? Chu Jingbo released his mother and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Here it is." Mrs. Chu pointed to Quanzhen, "do you think it''s funny? Just now at the side door, this little sister, I don''t know where she came from He ran right into me. Do you know? She stole my walletAt this point, Mrs. Chu was a little proud. "Who am I? I''ve learned self-defense from your father. Do you want to steal my wallet? It''s not that easy! " Chu Jingbo quickly gave his mother a thumbs up, "Mrs. Chu, that''s great!" "It was." Mrs. Chu smiles. When she smiles, there is a pear vortex in the corner of her mouth. She swept her eyebrows and saw Wen Li and them Han Ximing and Han Xiting she has met, all respectfully salute her, "good aunt." "Hello, children." Mrs. Chu smiles, "I''ve grown up..." His eyes stayed more on Wen Li, looking up and down, "this It''s Professor Xia''s daughter-in-law. " Professor Xia? It seems that Mrs. Chu is very savvy and knows how to protect Han Ximing. Wen Li stood up quickly, and his waist was straight. The palms are full of sweat. I''m not so nervous to see the President "Mrs. Chu." "Well?" Mrs. Chu raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the new name? Professor Xia calls me auntie. Do you call me Mrs. Chu "Er..." Wenli Leng for a while, some shy, "aunt." "Good boy." Mrs. Chu came forward, pushed Han Ximing away, and smilingly took Wen Li''s arm. "Professor Xia, have a look at your daughter-in-law and aunt Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you in the evening. " "Yes." Han Ximing bows and agrees. Chu Jingbo looked at Quanzhen, "Mom, what should I do with my little sister?" He exchanged his eyes with Han Ximing. At present, Quan Fang is suffering. The people in the sanatorium didn''t take good care of Quan Zhen and let her run out. However, no matter what, they can''t let Quan Zhen go to the police station, otherwise Quan Fang''s there, how can they explain? But it''s not easy to tell Mrs. Chu about this. What if Quan Fang doesn''t get any useful information? It''s so easy for Mrs. Chu to recover. It''s better not to let her have hope and be happy. So what? Chu Jingbo knows her mother best, and she can''t see this kind of villain behavior. So I had to see Wenli. Wen Li accepted their eyes and understood immediately. "Auntie." Wen Li''s small voice. "Well?" Mrs. Chu looked at Wen Li and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1362 Wen Li looked at Quan Zhen and said, "this girl..." "Oh." When Mrs. Chu understood, she raised her lips and said with a smile, "you want to plead for her and let me let her go, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded. "Hee hee." Mrs. Chu''s smile was even worse. "You have a soft heart. I like soft hearted children In fact, when I was young, my heart was soft. Old age, like to reason. Ha ha... " She smiles and pats Wen Li''s hand. "Well, forget it." Looking back at the housekeeper, "let her go." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper waved to Quanzhen, "madam, don''t you leave soon?" Quanzhen stared at Mrs. Chu as if she had a deep hatred! The housekeeper doesn''t understand, "still don''t go?" Here, Mrs. Chu is walking towards the living room, holding Wen Li''s arm. "Oh, this one''s soft." Mrs. Chu squeezed Wen Li''s arm. "Do you learn to dance? Why are you so soft? It''s like no bones. " "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and bends her eyebrows. "It''s like I''m learning another kind of martial arts..." "Well?" Mrs. Chu thought for a moment and understood. "Ah..." Her bright apricot eyes flashed, "is that it? "Kung Fu?" "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, thinking that Mrs. Chu was really cute. "Oh, how interesting Behind him, suddenly a figure bumps into Wenli! "Little glass!" "Little glass!" Wen Li frowned and reacted very quickly. She held Mrs. Chu''s arm in one hand, protected her behind her, and put out her hand to attack all the people. Basically, she didn''t have much effort to push Quanzhen to the ground! Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and looked at Quanzhen. Why did she bump her? "I''ll go!" Chu Jingbo was so angry that he pointed to Quanzhen, "are you crazy? What are you doing? " Because of his mother''s presence, he couldn''t say it clearly. He could only point to Quanzhen, "housekeeper! Pull away "Yes..." Quanzhen was lying on the ground, looking at Mrs. Chu and Wenli. The eyes, people do not understand. Mrs. Chu couldn''t bear it. "What''s the matter with you little sister? I don''t care, let you go! What else do you want? " A room full of people, all at a loss. Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "I think you''d better go to the police station." Suddenly, Quanzhen''s mouth shriveled and began to cry, "Wow, wow..." Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing look at each other, their scalp is numb! God, this fool There was no way. Chu Jingbo went up on his own and dragged Quanzhen off the ground. "Go! Let''s go "Jingbao?" "Mom, you can talk to Xiao Li. I''ll solve it!" Chu Jingbo dragged Quanzhen out of the veranda, and the figure disappeared. "Tut, there are all kinds of strange things." Mrs. Chu twisted her eyebrows, shook her head, and looked at Wen Li again, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Wen Li said with a smile, "if you''re OK." "Oh, how lovely..." Mrs. Chu frowned with regret. "I don''t have a daughter. If only I had a daughter like you, my family It''s all sons. " Wen Li heard Chu Jingbo say that he also had a younger brother who was ten years younger than him. Now he is not in China. "Ah..." When Mrs. Chu said this, she sighed. She thought of her child who might still be alive. I don''t know if it''s a girl? If you live, you should be as old as the girl in front of you. I don''t know who she looks like? If it''s a daughter, it should be more like a husband, right? It is said that a daughter is like a father. ¡­¡­ At the door, Jingbo pushed Quanzhen out and told his men, "send her back to the sanatorium, tell the sanatorium to take good care of her! How can the patient get out? "Yes He looked at Quanzhen. "Do you know where this is? Are you just fooling around? " "Hum." Quanzhen hook lips, smile Yin compassion, "know." "What?" Does she know about Jingbo''s eyebrows? She is a person under the intelligence, living in a confused way, can you still know? "You --" Quanzhen suddenly came up and pasted it in front of Chu Jingbo, which startled Chu Jingbo, "what are you doing?" "Ha ha. I know! " Quanzhen laughed with a strange smile. "You are all bad people! All bad people! Ha ha... " What? Mentally retarded! Chu Jingbo frowned and waved to his hands, "take it away!""Yes." Hands busy will pull Quanzhen into the car, into the co pilot. As the car drove out slowly, Quanzhen pulled out a very strange smile through the window and glanced over Chu Jingbo. Chu Jingbo, who has turned back, shivers all over. It''s strange. How can he suddenly feel gloomy? ¡­¡­ In the living room. Mrs. Chu was holding a box and putting it on the tea table, "open it and have a look." "Yes, what?" "See for yourself." Looking at the style of the box, Wen Li thought, isn''t it a bracelet? Well, when she got married, her mother-in-law had already given her one, which is said to be very expensive. Do you want another one? She said with a smile, "thank you, auntie." Wen Li opened the box. It was a bracelet, but But not jade, but ruby. A full circle, full of ruby the size of beans. "This..." Wen Li looks at Han Ximing and asks silently. How expensive is it? Han Ximing nodded. It was really expensive. "Oh, put them on and I''ll see." Mrs. Chu took Wen Li''s hand, took out the bracelet and put it on Wen Li''s wrist. "It''s beautiful I know you have a jade one, and mine is also very good. It''s not worse than your mother-in-law''s You should wear it from her on 135, and I will wear it on 246. Otherwise, I will not be happy. " Wen Li was embarrassed to accept it. It''s hard to refuse to hear her say so. Nodded and promised, "I''ll wear it." "Ma." Chu Jingbo came back. As soon as he came in, he saw the bracelet on Wen Li''s hand. Chao Han Ximing blinked. "Does my mother take you as her son or Xiao Li as her daughter? Enough for Ben this time. I don''t care. Your mother has to give my daughter-in-law a more expensive one in the future. " Han Ximing glanced at him coldly, "Oh, wait for Tang Su to talk to you." In a word, Chu Jingbo has been blown up. "Professor Xia!" He was stabbed to the pain, indeed, Tang Su has ignored him for several days. Tang Su is always perfunctory, even when he is always in bed. The housekeeper came up and asked, "madam, sir called and said he would be here soon Are you ready for dinner? " "Is it?" Mrs. Chu laughed and stood up, "OK, ready to start." She looked at her son. "You take them first. I''ll wait for your father for a while." "All right." Chu Jingbo takes them there first. Wen Li can''t help looking at the door. Mr. Chu The legendary king of machines. Chapter 1363 Mrs. Chu went to the porch. Without waiting for a moment, the door opened. A tall middle-aged man came in. Although he was middle-aged, he was different from ordinary men in the end. He was tall and had a good figure. Not only did he not have the decadence of middle-aged people, but he had the strength of years. Looking at her husband, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help laughing. It''s really enjoyable. "Come back." "Well." Mr. Chu leaned over and kissed his wife on the lips for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, Mrs. Chu raised her hand to his chest. Mr. Chu was very dissatisfied and asked, "what are you doing? "Refuse me?" "Oh dear!" Mrs. Chu''s cheek was hot and she pointed inside. "The children are coming." "Well?" Mr. Chu was stunned for a moment and realized that it was Han Ximing and his daughter-in-law. He nodded, hugged Mrs. Chu and walked in "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded, "that child is very good. He''s really beautiful. Besides, he doesn''t have any temperament at all. In my opinion, only she can take Xuewei''s second son. That second son is too hard to get close to. " "Well." Mr. Chu just asked casually. Men don''t care about this kind of family. What''s more, Han Ximing is not his son. Now they are talking about other people''s daughter-in-law. "Ah..." But Mrs. Chu sighed, "when I look at the child, I can''t help thinking about our thoughts..." Mr. Chu stopped and looked at his wife? It''s been so many years. " Mrs. Chu forbeared and nodded, but her eyes were still red. "I know, but I don''t know what''s going on. Have you controlled it today? We should be so old. If it''s a girl, I can buy her beautiful clothes and jewelry. I don''t know. Have you married? " "Qinghuan." Mr. Chu took his wife''s hand and said, "I''ve wronged you." At first, he was not good. When the child was gone, Mr. Chu was besieged. When the child is gone, they all think that he has not been blessed to come to this world At that time, Mrs. Chu was very strong. She knew that it was not easy for her husband to make a comeback. She did not want to let her husband bear the shackles of killing her daughter. Therefore, during the period when the child was gone, she never blamed her husband. In fact, they are heartbroken when the children are gone. Although the child was gone, Mr. and Mrs. Chu never forgot the child. TA is the second child of the Chu family, their third child. Now the whole family is feeding the third young master. The child, with a nickname. When TA was still in Mrs. Chu''s stomach, Mr. Chu took it. It was called "Niannian.". Why is it called Niannian? Because, at that time, Mr. Chu chose to break up with her because he had nothing to do with his wife. But how could Mrs. Chu agree? At that time, Mr. Chu left on his own. Mrs. Chu is looking all over the world, but she can''t find him anywhere! But Mrs. Chu didn''t give up. She missed him and finally found him! That child, they have in the most difficult time. TA''s arrival, let father and mother, can''t separate any more! No matter what suffering, Mr. Chu can''t drive his wife away. I remember at that time, Mrs. Chu was pregnant. When Mr. Chu learned, he stroked his wife''s stomach in disbelief. "Is it in there? Our little baby "Well." Mrs. Chu looks at her husband and smiles. "Give baby a baby name." "Well..." Mr. Chu looked up at his wife, "call Niannian, Niannian." "Niannian, ok Read it Boys and girls can use the same name. But at that time, they didn''t think of the name It''s like a prophecy! They will miss this child until the day when they are not in the world. ¡­¡­ "Go." When Mr. Chu saw that his wife was not happy, he seldom mentioned his interest, "go and see the child." "Well." Mrs. Chu relaxed and said with a faint smile, "a beautiful little girl." In the restaurant, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing have already sat down, but Wen Li is standing. She is helping the housekeeper. "Ouch." Mrs. Chu came to have a look, "Jingbao, what''s the matter with you? How can Xiao Li work? " "Ma." Chu Jingbo chuckled, "I was wronged. I told her not to move, but she didn''t listen to me. Can I kill her?"Seeing Mr. Chu coming in, Chu Jingbo, Han Ximing and Han Xiting all stood up quickly. "Dad." "Uncle Chu." "Well." Mr. Chu nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Wen Li. Wen Li quickly put down the things in her hand and stood up with her hands tied "Uncle Chu." Mr. Chu nodded, "well." "Chu mo." Mrs. Chu came over with a smile and pulled Wen Li, "you see, am I right? Is this child beautiful? You see, let her come home as a guest, she is not idle, but also to help, our children, can not be so sensible "Well." Mr. Chu nodded, but he didn''t care much. However, he saw that his wife liked the girl very much. Since a while ago, Niannian was mentioned again, my wife was very sad for a while. Recently, she got better, but she seldom laughed. But today, she laughed. Mr. Chu can see that his wife''s smile comes from the heart. From this point of view, Mr. Chu has a good impression of Wenli. He sat down at the top, "all." "Yes." "Yes." When the children sat down, Mr. Chu looked at Wenli and said, "when we meet for the first time, there''s nothing to give you --" he looked at Jingbo and said, "Jingbo, give her the vineyard of oulos." "Eh?" Chu Jingbo was stunned for a moment. In a little surprise, he looked at Wenli and agreed, "Oh, good My son knows. " "This..." Han Ximing frowned and said, "uncle and aunt Chu have already given them away --" the implication is that Mr. Chu doesn''t need to give them away any more. And this vineyard It''s too expensive. Wen Li was frightened when he looked at Mr. Chu. She thought she was just coming to Han Ximing''s mother''s friend''s house for a meal. She didn''t expect to receive such a valuable gift. As soon as Mr. Chu was about to speak, Mrs. Chu took the lead. She looked at Wen Li with a smile, "since uncle Chu said to send her away, you can go on Thank you, uncle Chu "Er..." Wen Li opens her mouth and looks at Han Ximing. Look at this posture, it can''t be pushed off. Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "Yes." Wen Li stood up and saluted Mr. Chu respectfully, "thank you, uncle Chu." "Well, good, eat." Mr. Chu didn''t say much, but he warmed up to Wenli with his hand. Chapter 1364 After dinner, the family sat together, Mrs. Chu holding a fruit plate, "Xiao Li, let''s cut it ourselves." "Good." Wen Li nodded with a smile. In the living room, Mr. Chu seldom went upstairs to his study. He was talking to Mr. Chu Jingbo, Han Ximing and Han Xiting. The three children, facing their parents, still have a common topic. However, Mr. Chu was mostly listening and occasionally interrupted. "Eat fruit." Mrs. Chu took Wen Li and sat down. Wen Li was holding a plate. "Auntie, I''ll come." "Good." Mrs. Chu really likes this girl more and more. Wen Li bowed his head and began to peel the fruit. When Mrs. Chu listened to some men, she was not interested at all and couldn''t get in. All of a sudden, she saw her husband touch out a cigarette. Mrs. Chu was surprised, "Chu Mo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Chu was startled, "what''s the matter?" "Er..." Wen Li didn''t know what was wrong. She was probably frightened by Mrs. Chu''s voice. The fruit knife cut her finger directly, and the blood immediately came out. She was not coquettish, but everyone was there, and she couldn''t hide it. Hearing her low cry, everyone looked over. Han Ximing was sitting opposite her, and Huodi stood up. "Oh dear!" Mrs. Chu, who was closest to her, immediately came over and held her hand. "What''s the matter? Why not be careful? My hand is broken Mrs. Chu didn''t think too much. She bowed her head and held Wen Li''s fingers. For a moment, the men were stunned Han Ximing frowned and looked at Chu Jingbo. Chu Jingbo shrugged, "my mother is very kind to your daughter-in-law. My brother and I were all sucked by my mother when we were young My mother takes your daughter-in-law as her own child. Tut, it seems that I don''t have to worry about my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future. " "Auntie." The client, Wen Li is very embarrassed. "Auntie, no..." She doesn''t know what to say, can''t she? Or, no? It doesn''t seem appropriate Wen Li looked at Mrs. Chu silently and felt that she was like a mother. If her mother is still in this world, I wonder if she is such a gentle and loving mother as Mrs. Chu? Mrs. Chu took the trash can and spit dirty water in it. Looking at her husband and son, "what are you doing standing there? Especially you, it''s you What''s the smoke? Don''t you see any kids here? Can you smoke? " Mr. Chu was scolded by his wife, and he was not in any mood. But I''m sorry to stand up, "I didn''t want to smoke, just had a mouth addiction So, I''ll get the medicine box! " With that, he ran away. Soon, he came back with the medicine box. When I opened it on the tea table and looked at my wife, I was clearly saying Ask for forgiveness. "Hum." Mrs. Chu glared at him, "first treat the wound for Xiao Li, and then educate you." "Oh." Mr. Chu chuckled and was not angry. "Xiao Li, bear with it." Mrs. Chu picked up a cotton swab and disinfected Wen Li''s wound. Mr. Chu immediately handed over the medicine bottle, "this is anti-inflammatory and detumescence." Mrs. Chu took it and sprinkled it on the wound. Mr. Chu noticed that Wen Li frowned and asked subconsciously, "does it hurt? Bear it. This medicine is a little painful, but it works very well Make sure you wake up tomorrow and the wound will grow "Well." Wen Li pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. Mrs. Chu wrapped the wound for her. Mr. Chu picked up a bandage and said, "well, there are cartoon patterns on the outside It''s lovely. " What he means is that Wenli is a girl, with cartoon patterns, good-looking. Wen Li chuckled and looked at Mr. Chu as if She''s just like a child. However, she nodded, "OK, thank you, uncle Chu." Mrs. Chu took the bandage, carefully wrapped a few circles around her fingers, tied, "OK, is the tightness appropriate?" "Well." Wen Li moved his finger, "it''s very good." Mrs. Chu was relieved, "it''s OK." She shook her head with a smile. "I''ll cut it, you Don''t you often do housework "Er..." Wenli silent, embarrassed to look at Han Ximing. Han Ximing laughed, "Auntie, we are together, I do it." "Oh?" Mrs. Chu was quite surprised, but then she laughed and nodded, "OK, ok The son that snow Wei teaches, where can be bad She looked at Han Xiting and said with a smile, "Xiting has grown up. If I had a daughter I''ll fix you! The men of the Han family can''t be wrong. " "Auntie." In a word, Han Xiting''s face is red. He is still a child!"Ha ha..." Mrs. Chu laughed, "I''m sorry." The whole family talked and laughed. Mrs. Chu peeled the fruit for everyone to eat. Everyone talked. Unconsciously, time passed. Han Ximing and Wen Li are going to leave. Mrs. Chu is reluctant to part with them and takes them to the door. Mr. Chu accompanied his wife, so the whole family sent them out together. Mrs. Chu held Wen Li''s hand and said, "come and play often when you have time. Professor Xia has no time. You can come by yourself." This Wen Li hesitated for a while. Is that ok? Mr. Chu looked at her and said, "before you come, call home and ask the driver to pick you up. Your aunt likes girls. Come here when you have time and talk with her. Your uncle will give you pocket money. " "Er..." On hearing this, Wen Li nodded, thought about it and shook his head. "Uncle Chu, I''ll come, no pocket money!" Wenli is scared. She has to pay again. It''s too expensive for her today! "Ha ha." Over there, Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting are already laughing with a stomachache. Mrs. Chu has been sending them to the car, "come often when you have time, and send me a wechat." "Well, good. Goodbye, uncle and aunt As the car drove out, Han Ximing looked at Wenli and said, "OK, I added wechat Why are you so likable? " Ahead, Han Xiting is driving. Wen Li leans on Han Ximing''s shoulder and looks up at him. "I think uncle Chu and aunt Chu are good. It''s like Mom and dad. " Xiao Li has no parents. She thinks that if she has parents, maybe they treat her like this. "Ha ha." Han Ximing laughed and rubbed her head, "so good? What about my parents? " "Well?" Wen Li laughs, "I''m not saying that my parents are not good. My parents are also good to me However, it''s strange that uncle and aunt Chu just give me a kind feeling. " Han Ximing nodded, "well, they are really good to you." "Ah..." Thinking of this, Wen Li worried, "the things they sent are too expensive. Do you really want them?" "Take it with ease." Han Ximing said, "the two sons of the Chu family are not married. In the future, the Han family will return them. Reciprocity." "Oh, good." Wen Li nodded and felt less burden. Chapter 1365 Back in Wisteria garden, Han Ximing boils medicine for Wenli. Wenli came out of the bath and just drank. Holding the medicine bowl, Wenli''s eyes are a little wet. "I feel so happy now." Han Ximing rubbed her head, "isn''t happiness good?" "Good..." Wenli sniffed, as if to cry. "But I''m still greedy I miss my mother Han Ximing frowned and was silent. As a matter of fact, Wen Li''s mother was always being looked for by people. At the beginning, he had some eyebrows, but later, because something happened, he came to Lidu. However, Han Ximing did not mention it later, but it was not because he was not free or inconvenient. It''s easy to find people who have been with Wen Hongtu. However, the news Han Ximing got later was not very good. If the message is correct, then Wen Li''s biological mother has a bad reputation. Han Ximing thinks that if Wen Li finds her mother, but Can''t Wenli be happy? If that mother will only bring pain, even torture and shame to Wenli, then is it a good mother that Wenli will never see? "Little glass." Han Ximing thought about it and said, "maybe your mother has a new life. She I don''t want you to disturb her any more. " It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, her mother left her at the beginning because it was hard to get married with her. Thinking of this, Wen Li felt sour, "if she has a new family, then I I want to see her, too. " "Xiaoli..." "I..." Wenli''s eyes are red. "I just need to look at her from a distance. I won''t look for her! I won''t appear in front of her. I just want to see her and the person who gave birth to me. She left when I was very young I don''t even know what she looks like. " Looking at her like this, Han Ximing is distressed. Lean down and hold her. Wen Li leans against Han Ximing and hugs him. "I miss her so much What if she''s not doing well? I''m her daughter. Although she didn''t want me, I don''t want her to be miserable in the evening! " Ah Han Ximing sighs silently. Why is his little glass so good? "Don''t cry." Han Ximing coaxed her, "listen, you and I, you are not alone." "It''s just because I have a good life..." Wen Li looked up at him, "you, help me, continue to find my mother? OK or not? Would it be inconvenient? " Han Ximing turns her eyebrows. Facing Wen Li, how can he say no. In order not to let her think wildly, Han Ximing nodded, "OK, I promise you Now, you sleep in peace, OK? If you take the medicine, you should be strict with your work and rest. " "Well." Wen Li nods, Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses the tears from her eyes. "Go to sleep." ¡­¡­ Looking at Wen Li sleeping, Han Ximing gets up and goes to the study. Han Xiting hasn''t left yet. He''s waiting for his order. Han Ximing and Han Ximing talked about the latest arrangement, and also made a video call with Han Xilang and Liang Junbang from the imperial capital. It''s over. Han Xiting got up, "well, second brother, I''ll go first." "Xi Ting." Han Ximing frowned and stopped her brother. "Ah?" Han Xiting stopped and said, "something''s wrong. I''ve remembered what happened just now. Don''t worry, second brother I''m not going to blow it when I grow up. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, the younger brother, but said that he brought it out. He knows best whether Xi Ting is good or not and how capable he is. He knew that the younger brother had grown up and could be on his own. "There''s only one thing I can do for you now." "Oh?" Han Xiting''s eyes brightened, "what''s the matter? Second brother, you said Han Ximing looked at him and said, "listen up -" "yes." - according to Han Ximing''s instructions, Han Xiting went to Yezhuang the next day. As soon as he went in, Han Xiting''s ears hurt because of the loud music! There is also the scene of this drunkenness, oh, Han Xiting''s subconscious frown. He was loved and brought up by his parents, brothers and sisters. Although he knew everything he should know, he was really a good child who was not polluted. Han Xiting thinks of Han Ximing''s words and mutters in his heart. No way. Has Wen Li''s mother ever been in such a place? Tut It''s no wonder that the second elder brother stopped looking for a place like Yezhuang. Who will be a good woman? Han Xiting went inside. He came here to find his mother sang. It is said that the mother sang has been here for 20 years. She must be clear about Wenli''s mother.What a terrible place! Han Xiting prayed silently that Wen Li''s mother had better not have anything to do with this ghost place. Is groping forward, all of a sudden, an unexpected, in front of a soft body to lean over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting looks like a girl. She looks like she''s only 17 or 18 years old. She looks like she''s going to fall. Subconsciously, Han Xiting reaches out to hold her. "Hello! Are you ok? " "Well?" The girl seemed to have drunk, raised her face and grinned at Han Xiting. "Lying trough!" Han Xiting can''t help exclaiming that the girl How much make-up does this face wear? I can''t see what I look like! It looks good Ugly. But the girl didn''t feel ugly. He kept laughing at Han Xiting, "Oh, little brother! Handsome boy! It''s so beautiful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting talks. This girl is too direct. "Let me see..." The girl raised her hand and touched him. "Hello Han Xiting was so scared that his face turned red, "what are you doing?" "Shh..." The girl gestured to him, "don''t talk, little brother Let me see your abs! Do you have any? " "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned, for fear that the girl would really take off his clothes, "yes, yes! You don''t have to see, I have! " "Is it?" The girl''s eyes widened. "How many pieces are there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting''s cheek is red. Has he been teased? Han Xiting hesitated and hawed, but the girl lifted his T-shirt, and then fell on her knees! Straight, kneel in front of Han Xiting! This posture is too Weird! From outsiders, I don''t know what the girl and Han Xiting are doing! Receiving the strange eyes of passers-by, Han Xiting, with a hot cheek, is busy pulling the girl. "Hello! You get up! Get up The girl didn''t seem to hear it at all. She knelt down and opened his T-shirt and counted her abdominal muscles. "One, two, three 7¡¢ Eight The girl laughed, "ha ha! Eight While she was laughing, she also scratched Han Xiting''s invisible Mermaid line with her fingers! Han Xiting felt numb and wanted to cry. Mom, big brother, second brother, elder sister, baby Xiting is teased! Chapter 1366 "Brother." The girl raised her face. Han Xiting looked down at her. Although the girl''s face was painted in a mess, her eyes were clear and beautiful. This little voice, my brother called Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled and he was ashamed. "You, get up." He raised his hand and helped the girl up. "Well..." The girl groaned, her head resting on his chest, rubbing. Han Xiting pulled her, "Hello! Aren''t you afraid to spend your make-up "Hee hee." The girl raised her face and shook her head with a smile I like my brother''s ABS ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting has been swallowing saliva. From childhood to adulthood, because of his status as the fourth son of the Han family and his original outstanding appearance, the girls who have been courting him have never stopped. However, I have never seen her so direct. Most of the girls who confessed to him were shy, "Han Xiting, I like you Yes, can I go out with you? " Like this Now, unexpectedly meet a, like his abdominal muscle! "Hello In front, someone is shouting Han Xiting. "Well?" Han Xiting quickly raised his head and looked over. The man looked up and down at Han Xiting and saw that he was holding a girl with a knowing smile? Mother sang is free now, but she won''t wait. " "Come on!" Han Xiting hurriedly pushed away the girl, who seemed to be unsteady. Han Xiting was a little worried, "are you ok?" "Well?" The girl grinned, "it''s ok I''m fine! If you want to be busy, go ahead. I''m an obedient woman, and I won''t delay a man''s business. " Then he blinked at Han Xiting. It''s a wink Han Xiting subconsciously rolled the Adam''s apple, as if he was her man! He frowned, quickly followed the people who called him, and looked back at the girl. The girl''s head against the wall, or so a not too sober look. Forget it. What''s his business? Han Xiting turned his head and went straight ahead. ¡­¡­ In the private room, Han Xiting meets the woman. "Oh." As a woman gets older, her make-up is meticulous. She has a cigarette in her finger and takes a puff. She looks up and down at Han Xiting. Gradually, her eyes show greedy eyes. Han Xiting didn''t know what she meant. The woman said, "brother, you come to me. What can I do for you?" "I..." Han Xiting thought about it and said in a low voice, "I want to ask you about someone." "Oh?" It''s no surprise to women that when they work in such a place, they can get information from all sides and from all walks of life, and there are absolutely not a few people who come here to inquire about it. Of course, she won''t give the news to others. The woman puffed out her cigarette ring and flicked the ash. "Brother, how old are you this year?" Huh? Han Xi Ting frowned and didn''t answer, "this person''s name is Su He. She used to be here..." "I said little brother." The woman laughed, interrupted him, stood up, went to Han Xiting and sat down. Han Xiting felt uncomfortable and subconsciously moved to the side. However, he was held by a woman. Han Xiting was stunned. The whole person was not good! The woman put her hand on Han Xiting''s shoulder and put her hand under his T-shirt and said, "brother, what do you want to know? When you come out to hang out, has your family ever told you that everything in the world has to pay a price, and there is no such thing as a wasted lunch, eh? " Han Xiting was shocked and felt the woman''s hand on his abdomen! Shit! Han Xi Ting Teng stood up and looked disgusted at the woman! Han Xiting, the fourth young master of the Han family, was molested by an old woman? "What are you doing?" "Oh." The woman laughs, but is not flustered, "little brother, the temper is quite big." She hugged her arm. "If you want to get information from me, I have to get something from you, don''t I?" Han Xiting understood. This old woman Trying to sneak him? It''s really A big Cao! He Han Sishao, is this kind of old woman can think of? When a woman saw that he didn''t speak, she thought he was wise. He stood up, walked to him and looked at the fresh meat in front of him. He couldn''t help drooling. It''s really beautiful! This son, this waist It''s very strong at first sight! It''s mainly this face. It''s so beautiful! The woman raised her hand to Han Xiting. "How''s it going? Brother, have you figured it out? Ah -- "A scream, the woman''s wrist, was Han Xiting dead locked. Han Xiting''s face was livid. After the woman was surprised, she was overjoyed. "Sure enough, she has a lot of strength! Brother, I don''t want money from you As long as you are obedient, will my sister give you money? Ah - " Han Xiting wanted to be lenient, but he couldn''t bear it! "Ah..." The woman screamed, feeling that her wrist was about to fall off. "You let go Let go "Hum!" Han Xiting snorted coldly, "do you dare to touch me? Ah? The wrinkles on your face can kill flies! Sister? That''s very interesting of you! I''m much older than my mother, just like my grandmother, and dare to touch me! " "You..." The woman''s face was very ugly, and she was very angry. "Just like you, do you want to know the news about Suhe? Hum! Cheng Zao died of this heart She frowned and cried, "come on! There''s someone here to pick up! " Han Xiting was stunned. What should he do? He can''t make a big fuss, can''t let people know his identity! Tut, I wanted to use money to solve this problem, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing! Suddenly, the door opened. The little girl rushed in just now and grabbed Han Xiting. Han Xiting was stunned for a moment, and the little girl glared at him? Stand here and wait for the thugs of Yezhuang to beat you? Run "Oh Han Xiting nodded and ran away with the little girl before the hitters came. The little girl seems to be very familiar with here, even cleverly avoided those thugs, and ran out from the side door with him. "Ah..." Finally she ran out, holding her knee, shaking her head and gasping, "no! I can''t run. " Han Xiting stopped and looked around. "It should be safe here." "Oh?" The little girl looked up and nodded, "well, they shouldn''t come after me." Under the streetlight, the little girl was sweating. The original fancy makeup was even worse now. However, Han Xiting looked at her and laughed. "Ha ha..." The little girl looked at him and began to laugh, and she couldn''t stop laughing, "ha ha..." Han Xiting looked at her, "so funny?" "Mm-hmm!" The little girl nodded, "don''t you think it''s funny? You were almost given by an old woman! Ha ha ha... " Chapter 1367 "I''ll go!" Han Xiting laughed with her, "that woman is so much older than my mother!" "Is it?" The little girl stopped and looked at him. The eyes, obviously with a strong interest, did not hide. "Are you so good-looking because of your beautiful young mother? Er Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled. He felt that the little girl''s eyes were a little like the old woman just now. Looking at him How greedy! However, strangely enough, he didn''t feel sick when he was looked at by the little girl. It''s just, I''m sorry. Han Xi Ting stammered, "look, what are you looking at?" "You look good." The little girl said, "you''re the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting''s words were stagnant. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Hello The little girl suddenly leaned towards him, and the man was almost on his chest. Han Xiting was stunned. If it wasn''t because he was too tall, she would kiss her now! "Hee hee." The little girl grinned and showed her neat teeth. Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled. Looking at her teeth and eyes, he guessed that under the heavy makeup, there should be a beautiful face. The little girl said with a smile, "I just heard that you asked about a man named Suhe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting nodded, "well." "What does she do?" Little girl pick eyebrow, "you, like old woman?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was frightened and blushed even more, "don''t talk nonsense! I don''t like old women! " "Oh..." The little girl lengthened the ending, eyes smart turn, "in fact, I can help you find out." "Well?" Han Xiting picked an eyebrow and looked at her incredulously, "you? Hey, you''re still a kid, aren''t you? Are you grown up? " "No?" The little girl raised her eyebrows, held her arms and raised her jaw. "Don''t forget who brought you out of Yezhuang!" It''s true that the little girl can get in and out of the night villa with a lot of fish and dragons. Han Xiting thinks that she either has some skills or her identity is not general. "How''s it going?" The little girl chuckled, "do you need it?" Han Xiting frowned, "you It''s not for nothing. " "Of course." The little girl raised her hand and hooked his jaw, "be my boyfriend!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Xiting was stunned. This progress is too fast! "You want to sleep with me, too?" "Bang!" The little girl shriveled her mouth and scoffed, "do you think I''m that mother sang? Sleeping with you is just taking possession of your body. I''m ambitious, your body... " As he spoke, he took up his hand and poked his finger at his heart. "And here, I want everything! Dregs, I will not leave them to others! " Finish saying, Korea Xi Ting blinked an eye, "how?" "But I..." Han Xiting said honestly, "I don''t like you now I''m here... " He pointed to his heart, "you didn''t even go in." "Oh." Instead of getting angry, the little girl laughed and said, "ha ha You are so interesting Her long wavy hair, tinged wine red, with her laughing action, flying wantonly in the evening wind. So young and full of energy. For a moment, Han Xiting was stunned. The little girl nodded. "That''s OK, Suho. I''ll help you find out." Then he put out his hand. "What for?" Han Xiting didn''t respond. The little girl stood on tiptoe and said in his ear, "tell me the size of your underwear." Han Xiting, "..." My cheeks turned red. This This girl! "Ha ha." The little girl laughed, "you blush. It''s lovely. I guess XL£¿¡± Han Xiting frowned, "stop it!" "Oh." The little girl grinned and looked at Han Xiting, "angry? I''m kidding you Give me a number, or I''ll find SOHO. How can I give you news? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting looks at her suspiciously. Can she really have news? little girl took out an eyeliner from her bag. "Here, it''s written in my palm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was skeptical. He took the eyeliner and wrote down a bunch of numbers. The little girl looked at the string of numbers and praised, "it''s so beautiful! I guess you''re a good student Most of them are Xueba from childhood, right"No Han Xiting shook his head, "don''t insult me. How stupid is Xueba? I Learn from God "Well?" The little girl was stunned for a moment and began to laugh, "ha ha..." In her pocket, her cell phone rang. There was a trace of impatience in the little girl''s eyes. She waved to Han Xiting, "I''m leaving! So, goodbye, brother Xueshen. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Han Xiting reaction, turn round to run forward. "Hello Han Xiting shouts to her back, "I don''t know anything about you!" The little girl didn''t look back, "you don''t like me! If you want to know, unless it''s my boyfriend! Goodbye Han Xiting was silent, and the corners of his mouth rose subconsciously. It''s really Interesting girl. It''s just that I''ve come here for nothing tonight. We have to find other channels for Su he''s information. Until this moment, Han Xiting did not believe that the little girl could bring him any news. ¡­¡­ Intersection, a crowd of black bodyguards, neatly stopped in front of the road. "Miss. Young master asked you to go back It''s late. It''s not safe outside. " Girl a pick eyebrow, look cool, "get out of the way!" "Miss." The girl frowned, "I won''t go back with you. Do you still dare to be rough with me?" "I dare not!" Girl cold hum, step to go. In the car ahead, the door is open. Yu shaosi got out of the car and walked to the girl. The girl''s face suddenly changed when she saw him. It was totally different from what she had just looked like. Yu shaosi is holding a cigarette in his hand. He flicks the ash and looks at the girl. "Qinqin, come home with me." Yu Huan Qin''s body shrunk slightly and bit his teeth. Quan Dang didn''t hear it and went straight ahead. A tight wrist, was caught by Yu shaosi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and said, "let go!" Yu shaosi threw the cigarette on the ground, raised his foot and ground it out. Looking at Yu Huan Qin smiling, but there was no warmth in his eyes, but there was a kind of inexplicable pressure, "I said, come home with me." "Home?" Yu Huan Qin sneered and struggled, "that''s your home, not mine!" Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows, no more nonsense, raised his arm, and picked up Yu Huanqin. "You..." Yu Huan qinhen gritted his teeth and raised his hand to smash Yu shaosi, "Yu shaosi, you let go! Put me down Yu shaosi didn''t hear of it, so he put Yu Huanqin into the car. Release of the moment, Yu Huan Qin to his neck is a bite, hard bite down! Chapter 1368 "Eh!" Yu shaosi snorted, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes, staring at Yu Huanqin, "Yu Huanqin, you know something! What do you look like now? Do you know that you are still a student? " "Hum." Yu Huan Qingou lips, with a face of heavy makeup. "Yes, I don''t know! So, what about some people? Forget how I grew up! Even those who give birth to and support themselves can be ruthless "You -" Yu shaosi''s face was livid and he pointed to Yu Huanqin. "Don''t worry about adult affairs, you are a child!" Then he closed the door. "Yu shaosi!" Yu Huan Qin raised his foot and kicked the door hard, hands and feet together, "let me out! Let me out "Yu shaosi?" Yu shaosi turns around and lies on the car door, staring at Yu Huanqin, tearing his tie, "Yu Huanqin! Big brother! How did you get so unruly? Call me brother! Is there a sister in the world who calls your brother''s name like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan''s eyes are red, sister? How could she have such a terrible brother! - the cafe near Yanting road. Wenli waited here for a while, but xibaiqiao came in a hurry. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao sat down and gasped a little. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li reached out and called the waiter, "a cup of hot cocoa, please." "Good." Xibaiqiao sat down, smiling slightly, but also a little shy, "thank you." Wen Li said with a smile, "what''s the matter, by the way Did you bring it? " "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded and took out an envelope from his pocket. "Xiao Li, do you really want to see it?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "how did you get it?" "It was taken secretly in an old newspaper a long time ago. I can''t read it very clearly..." Xi Baiqiao pushed the envelope to Wen Li, "here, please find it from the students who work in the imperial capital newspaper. I''m afraid it may not be useful." Wen Li frowned and opened the envelope. She couldn''t wait. Inside, there are some pictures. Not many, and, as Xi Baiqiao said, they''re all remakes When Wen Hongtu and Su he were together, they were photographed secretly by paparazzi. Most of Suho''s faces were fuzzy, with only one outline. Is this her mother? I can''t see the facial features clearly. Just from the outline, I can''t tell the amorous feelings clearly. Xibaiqiao looked at her, "you see, you can''t see clearly? It doesn''t seem to work Wen Li light smile, "no, it doesn''t matter." "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao felt guilty, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you any more Looking for someone who hasn''t heard from for 20 years, I really can''t help it. " "Don''t say that." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I''m very grateful to you for this photo. By the way, how are you recently? " "Well." Xibaiqiao smile, eyes with a different look. "The boss thinks highly of me. I''ve been transferred to the core group." "That''s good." Wen Li is really happy for him. "Pay attention to your body, too." "Hee hee, I will." Xi Baiqiao looked at the time, "Xiao Li, I..." Wen Li understood, "are you in a hurry? Then you go quickly. " The waiter just brought up the hot cocoa. Xi Baiqiao picked up the cup and drank it, "hiss How hot "Don''t drink it before it''s too late." "It doesn''t matter." Xi Baiqiao shook her head, breathed and drank the hot cocoa quickly. She said with a smile to Wenli, "I''ll treat you to drink today. Xiao Li, I''m making money. " Wen Li was a little sad when he heard the words. They were together in the Wen family, and Wen Li took care of him. She knows that his biggest wish is that one day their roles can be changed and he can take care of her Wen Li thinks that if Han Ximing didn''t show up, she might It''s with Xi Baiqiao. At the moment, Wen Li nodded, "OK, your treat." "Hey, hey, yeah." Xi Baiqiao laughs and calls the waiter to pay, but he is in a hurry, "well, Xiaoli I''ll go first! I''ll call you back. " "Well, good." Seeing Xi Baiqiao leave, Wen Li''s heart is wet. I just hope that Xi Baiqiao can meet his girl. Leaving the cafe, Wenli went back to Wisteria garden. As soon as I opened the door, I could smell the smell of food. Huh? Ximing is back. Wen Li Yang lips, went to the kitchen, saw Han Ximing busy there, stewing soup on the stove, also boil medicine.Wen Li sniffs, walks forward and hugs Han Ximing. "Honey." "Well." Han Xiting answered and turned around, "did you do something wrong today?" "Well?" Wen Li looked up at him and asked, "do you know?" "What do you say?" Han Ximing chuckled, "you''re under my nose. If I don''t know what you''re doing, do I have to deal with it?" "Bang..." Wen Li said, "I didn''t do anything wrong I am. You are too busy. So... " "No matter how busy you are, I hope you only depend on me, eh?" Han Ximing looked down at her. "I am..." Wen Li''s heart was moist. "I want to know what my mother looks like. I want to see..." Ah With a silent sigh, Han Ximing holds Wen Li in her arms and holds her chin against her head. "Xi Ting is already looking for her. She''s in Lidu. There will be news soon. But, Xiao Li, you have to be prepared, your mother After all, twenty years have passed. " "Well." Wen Li buried his head in his arms, "I know, I will not rashly recognize her." Han Ximing hugged her tightly, "remember, no matter what happens, you have me Well "Well." Wen Li raised his head and hooked his neck. "What''s good to do today?" "I made you a barbecue." Han Xiting laughs, "you are taking medicine. You can''t eat many kinds of meat. You can only eat pork." "Well." Wen Li nodded and put the palm of his hand on his chest. "I found that this doctor''s medicine is very effective. I don''t think my palm is as cold as before." "That''s good. You have to get better soon." Han Ximing''s mind flashed over the stars, and his heart was pricked again. "Professor Xia." Wen Li said with a smile, "are you hungry?" "Hungry?" Han Ximing didn''t understand her meaning. She said with a smile, "I can eat it soon." "No, it''s not." Wen Li went into his arms with a smile, "my It''s clean. You can eat me tonight. " As soon as Han Ximing''s body was tight, he picked Wen Li up in the next second. "Ah..." Wen Li laughed, "what are you doing?" "Eat you." "No more food?" "You can eat it after you eat it! How long have I been hungry? " Chapter 1369 With a bang, Han plunges into the swimming pool without splashing much water. He was swimming in the water, and many people on the bank were looking at him and talking to themselves. "Who is this man?" "I haven''t seen it before, from another club?" "Oh, how handsome they are." "I don''t know if I have a girlfriend?" "Want to know? Go and ask. " "Don''t you want to know? Why should I ask? " Most of those who talk and stare at Han Xiting are girls, but In today''s society, there are boys. After all, it''s not uncommon for men to like men. For these onlookers, Han Xiting was clear even when he was swimming in the water. First of all, he grew up used to it. Second, he''s also his second brother''s Apprentice. He can''t be so alert. When he''s known by his second brother, he''s talked about but he doesn''t notice. Does his second brother vomit blood? This club is actually in Xuefu district. Xuefu District, as the name suggests, is surrounded by colleges and universities. The reason why han Xiting came here to swim is that he received a message last night. It''s a number that''s not stored "Abdominal elder brother, I''ll see you at Xuefu fitness club tomorrow." Han Xiting was stunned. He immediately responded and asked who he was. Han Xiting raised his lips, abdominal muscle brother? well! Besides that girl, who else would call him like that? She asked him out so soon? Is it true that there is news from Suho? In this regard, Han Xiting has reservations. I don''t think I can go to Holland even if I have news Han Xiting seems to have lost his mind, but he still comes. However, he has been here for a long time. He has been swimming in this pool for nearly half an hour. How about people? Wow Han Xiting came out of the water and wiped the water on his face, thinking, he won''t be stood up, will he? Think about that girl, little girl is not very reliable, it is not that there is no such possibility. He went ashore from the pool and immediately caused a sigh. "Wow..." "What a figure!" "The coach is not as good as he is!" "The main face is good!" Han Xiting lightly hooked his lips and shook his head with a smile. In fact, Han Xiting is more beautiful than his twin brothers, because The brothers are more like their father, while Han Sishao is more like their mother. When a mother is young, beauty is famous. Han Xiting wiped his head with a towel, thinking, wait a little longer, if the girl doesn''t come again, he will go. He still has a lot of things to do. He can''t be here all the time. "Ouch..." Suddenly, someone nearby exclaimed. Han Xiting subconsciously looked over and saw a girl fall. Han Xiting immediately put out his hand to help people, "be careful!" The girl stood firm and said with a smile, "thank you." The girl holds Han Xiting''s arm and her heart beats faster. Oh, it''s not just a good-looking, high-value arm It''s really powerful! It''s very different from those soft stars and little fresh meat. Han Xiting released her and nodded, "you''re welcome." There was really nothing to thank. He just gave her a hand. "That..." Han Xiting is too tall. Girls need to look up to him. She refused to go, so she just talked to him. "Which school are you from? I haven''t seen you before. It''s International students? " This is in Xuefu district. Han Xiting is not very old. The girl takes it for granted. Han Xiting shook his head and laughed, "I''m not a foreign student. To be exact, I''m no longer a student." "Ah The girl put her hands together with stars in her eyes. "Then you are not a teacher, are you?" Han Xiting laughs, "it''s not..." He asked, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" If it''s OK, he''s going to leave. "Yes." The girl''s cheek is slightly red. Although she is shy, she is not willing to give up any chance. "I think you can swim very well. Can you teach me?" "This..." Han Xiting frowned, thinking about how to refuse. But he didn''t expect that before he spoke, he saw a familiar figure. Yu Huan Qin is coming in from the door. She has just come in and hasn''t had time to change her clothes. At the moment, I''m wearing Beige casual clothes, and I don''t have makeup on my face. I have a plain white face, long hair and waterfall like, and I''m wearing a bunch of light on the back of my head. This How to describe it? Han Xiting saw her for the first time, and he felt that he saw a fairy!This girl has a small mouth, a small nose and big eyes. Although it''s childish, it''s amazing enough, especially when you have a dimple on one cheek. Han Xiting''s heart beat faster, and he had an idea in his mind. Is that her? It''s The girl that night? Han Xiting didn''t dare to admit it. After all, that night, the girl was wearing heavy makeup, just like this It''s a bit out of place. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes look straight at this side. She looks at the girl pestering Han Xiting. She swings her not so good figure in front of him. Suddenly she is furious! What''s more, Han Xiting didn''t push her away and talked and laughed with her. She walked straight over, Han Xiting looked at her, thin lips opened, "that..." "Hum!" With a cold hum, Yu Huan unscrewed the mineral water bottle in his hand and threw it at the girl! The girl caught off guard, covered her face, staring at Yu Huanqin, "what''s wrong with you?" Han Xiting was also confused. He had been taught well since he was a child. All he saw were celebrities and ladies. Where had he ever seen such a strong girl? Why don''t you say something that doesn''t agree with each other? It''s like throwing water on people''s faces before they even speak? Han Xiting came forward and held her hand, "don''t make trouble!" Yu Huan Qin raised his head and glared at him fiercely, "you''re stepping on two boats! Are you guys all like that? As soon as I''m away, you''ll hook me up with three and four? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is confused by her scolding. How can he hook up three or four? Don''t say he doesn''t know this girl at all. Even if he really has an affair with someone, then What does it have to do with her? The truth is this truth. However, Han Xiting felt guilty about something fatal. He frowned and lowered his voice I just want to talk to her! " Yu Huan breathed, "talk? Who are you allowed to talk to? You want to talk? Can''t I talk? You won''t tell me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned, as if he was reasonable. He didn''t know how to refute. "Hum!" Yu Huan Qin glared at him and ran away! "Hello Han Xiting was in a hurry to catch up. "Don''t be angry! Wait for me "Hello! handsome guy! Don''t go The girl who chatted up was embarrassed, standing in the same place and stamping her feet, which became a joke! Chapter 1370 Han Xiting chased Yu Huanqin all the way. He didn''t change his clothes. Seeing that she was about to run out, he was in a hurry. He pressed her directly on the wall and clamped her with his legs. "Don''t run!" he growled ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin is very angry, and he is not honest, "let go, let go!" "Little ancestor, how did I offend you?" "You..." Yu Huan raised his hand and slapped Han Xiting on the cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned for a moment, covered his cheek and looked at her, "why hit me?" "You have no face!" Yu Huan Qin stares at him, "you just squinted at that bitch!" "Hello Han Xiting frowned, looked around and lowered his voice. "You''re a girl. Don''t speak so impolitely!" "Well?" Yu Huan Qin glared and cried as soon as his mouth shriveled The more she cried, the louder she was. Everyone around her looked this way. "Hello Han Xiting is embarrassed to be seen. I don''t know. What did he do to her? Han Xiting was in a hurry. "Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Tell me what you want. " This is really strange. It''s clear that he was beaten just now. How did he make people laugh? Yu Huan Qin raised his head and glared at him with red eyes. "I ask you, I''m good-looking It''s the same... " The word "bitch" revolves in her mouth, but seeing Han Xiting''s warning eyes, Yu Huanqin abruptly swallows the two words and changes the words, "is that Fox good-looking?" Han Xiting was stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know." "What?" Yu Huan Qin''s hair was blown up when he heard this. "What do you mean? You can''t make a decision yet? Am I not beautiful enough? " With that, she put her cheek closer to Han Xiting''s face. "You can see clearly, I''m not beautiful?" So close that Han could even see the little hair on her face Yu Huan Qin was born very beautiful. With the innocence and boldness of her age, her body is now soft against Han Xiting! To be honest, Han Xiting grew up so big that many girls came to him. But his family is strict. If it''s serious, Han Xiting hasn''t done it once! At the moment, holding Yu Huan Qin. Han Xiting can''t help feeling that his body is really soft! Han Xiting staring at her, subconsciously swallowed saliva, "beautiful, very beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Leng for a moment, the corner of his mouth raised, "that you just said, do not know me and that fox spirit which is beautiful?" Han Xiting dropped his eyes and shook his head. "I didn''t see what she looked like. How can I know who is beautiful?" "Well?" Yu Huan chin picked his eyebrows, then raised his lips, laughed and leaned on Han Xiting, "what a sweet mouth! You really didn''t see her? Did you coax me? " Han Xiting shook his head, "I didn''t coax you, really..." Yu Huan Qin smiles even more, "virtue!" "Hello..." Han Xiting looked down at the person in his arms, "is that you?" In fact, Han Xiting is not sure whether she is the girl with heavy makeup. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin raised his eyebrow and poked Han Xiting''s abdominal muscles, smiling very charming, "brother abdominal muscles, what do you say? Who else do you want to come besides me? " After thinking about it, he said, "if you are not sure who I am, you will chase me out?" "Then you are so angry..." Han Xiting laughed at what she said, "I don''t know, just I don''t want to make you angry. " "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin laughed and raised his face. From Han Xiting''s point of view, we can see her white neck, which is really flawless. He couldn''t help saying, "you don''t make up It''s very, very beautiful. " "Well?" Yu Huan Qin Leng next, raised his hand to hook his neck, exhale like orchid, "that, you do my boyfriend, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned, so fast? So direct? Well, they don''t know each other. As a result, Yu Huan Qin added, still biting his ear to add, small voice, blowing into his ear hole, "boyfriend, oh, you can That kind of bed. " For a moment, Han Xi Ting''s face turned white quickly! He was so scared that he let go of Yu Huan Qin and retreated. "You, you..." Yu Huan Qin looked at him and laughed, "ha ha What are you doing? So scared? " Han Xiting is really shy. Although he has watched a lot of films, he is also hiding from watching them secretly Up to now, the only woman who has been moved is Wenli! Then she became his second sister-in-law!So a little like, has not germinated, has become respect. Han Xiting never dreamed that such a passionate and courageous girl would come into his life! "Hello Yu Huan Qin came back and said with a smile, "are you looking for Su he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned for a moment. He came back to his mind. Then he remembered the purpose of his coming here. Han Xiting steadied his mind and said, "do you really have news from Su he?" "Of course." Yu Huan Qin raised his chin, "otherwise, do you think I''m teasing you?" If the news is true, it''s a surprise. "Then..." "I''ll take you." Without waiting for him to speak, Yu Huanqin nodded with a smile, and then the whole person came over again, "but if you see Su He How can you thank me for helping you so much? " As she approached, Han Xiting turned red again. "Ha ha." Yu Huanqin laughed and whispered, "brother abdominal, I''m short of a boyfriend. If I find Suhe, it''s Suhe you''re looking for, you promise Can I be my boyfriend? It''s that kind of boyfriend. " "You..." Han Xiting was teased by her, blushing and heartbeat. But now, instead of refusing or not refusing, he blurted out, "you''ve had a boyfriend before I mean, "that kind of" boyfriend? " "Well?" "What''s the matter?" he said? You want to ask me, is it a baby The trough! Han Xiting, a man, can''t stand it! This wench, can you not talk so directly? But Yu Huan Qin still hung him, "do you want to know? OK, you sleep with me once I know all about it! However, I sleep with any man, this man It has to be my boyfriend, OK? Is there anything else you want to know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting''s brow is locked. How can he answer that? He shook his head. "No, I don''t want to..." "Deceiving!" Yu Huan Qin shook his head with a smile and released him, "you want to know! Brother abdominal, your mind is written on your face! " As he said this, he retreated, and Han Xiting waved, "tomorrow night, wait for my call Take you to SOHO "Hello Han Xiting wants to catch up, but he has only one swimming trunks! Looking at Yu Huan Qin''s back, he murmured, "I don''t know your name yet." Chapter 1371 At the dinner table, Han Ximing looks at her brother and frowns. He took his finger and knocked in front of Han Xiting. "Ah?" Han Xiting came back and said, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li sat opposite him and kindly reminded his brother-in-law, "the corner of his mouth is going to be at the end of his ear. What''s the matter So happy? " Han Xiting blushed and faltered, "nothing, nothing." Wen Li Is this child stupid? Han Xiting is not stupid. After dinner, Han Ximing calls Han Xiting to his study. First of all, Han Ximing said all the things in the past two days. Then he looked at his younger brother and said, "come on, that silly smile just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is stunned. How can the second brother catch this. As a result, Han Ximing hit the nail on the head and said, "is it spring?" The trough! Han Xiting was about to vomit up his old blood, "cough, second brother, image! What about quality? " "Hum." Han Ximing said, "you''ve been with me longer than you''ve been with my parents. I know what kind of shit you''re going to pull when you pout your butt! Don''t cover up in front of me! Tell me, is there a girl I like? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing lowered her head and did not speak. In fact, this is recognition. Han Ximing has a feeling that his piglet will finally be able to eat cabbage. Han Ximing asked, "what''s your last name? Where are you from? How old are you? What do parents do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is confused. He doesn''t know all this. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked at her brother "I don''t know when I ask?" "I..." Han Xiting scratched his head embarrassed, "we are not very familiar with it." "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "are you not familiar with this? You don''t even know your name! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is irrefutable. It seems that he has gone too far. Han Ximing looks at his younger brother and can''t bear to scold him. This younger brother was brought up by the whole family. Even his younger sister It''s not as powerful as pet! No way, who let him be the youngest? Every family has a child like this. However, Han Ximing knows that although he dotes a little, the younger brother doesn''t have any bad habit of doting. Accordingly This younger brother, in some things, is more simple than he and his elder brother. "Ah..." Han Ximing sighed, "when you grow up, you should be able to see people Second brother can''t follow you forever. Who can get close to you and who can''t You need to know the difference. " "Well." Han Xiting nodded honestly. Han Ximing frowns. Does his younger brother really understand? He added, "I''m talking about girls." Now my younger brother, in terms of doing things, doesn''t have to worry about him any more. All the tasks given to him can be completed very well. He is also a good child with feelings and righteousness. He is still young and will be an excellent person in the future. But in terms of emotion, it''s hard to say. Han Xiting has never had a girlfriend. It''s hard to be emotional with his second brother Han Ximing. Han Xiting is kind to everyone and smiles at everyone. Then, it''s dangerous. Such a guy, once met with a fierce, was targeted by her, in case of being cheated, what can be done? At this moment, Han Xiting blinked his big eyes, which were very similar to his mother''s, "second brother, I understand I''m not a kid anymore. I''m measured. " "Ah..." Han Ximing sighed and nodded. He can''t say that the second brother is worried that you will be cheated by the girl, right? If he really said that, the boy would jump up. After thinking about it, I didn''t say anything. "In a word, be careful For those who want to live a lifetime, open their eyes and make a good choice. " "Well." Han Xiting nodded. Han Ximing then asked, "Su He, do you have any news?" "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "tomorrow night, I''ll go to confirm the news." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "this matter Whatever the outcome, let me know when you come back. " "Good." ¡­¡­ From the study, Wenli is waiting outside. Han Xiting walked away, laughing, "sister." "Well, good." As soon as Han Xiting leaves, Han Ximing holds Wen Li in her arms. Wen Li leaned in his arms, "any news?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "tomorrow night, Xi Ting will confirm." "Really?" Wen Li raised his head and couldn''t hide his joy. "So fast?" "How slow can it be?" Han Ximing lowered her head to kiss her forehead, "if Xi Ting can''t do this thing well, he will really annoy me." "Well..."Wen Li got into his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m so nervous." "Nervous?" Han Ximing bowed her head and kissed her, "well, can I help you decompress?" Wen Li She didn''t even need to ask. She knew how he decompressed it. The next second, Han Ximing picked him up and said, "hello..." Wen Li circled his neck and whispered, "we No contraception. " "No!" Han Ximing hoarse voice, "I hate you immediately pregnant, avoid what pregnancy?" "Oh." Wen Li grins, and the person has been carried into the room by him and pressed on the bed. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Han Ximing fell asleep. Wen Li took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, only to find that there was a short message on it. Why? It''s from a strange number. The content of the information is also weird. "Are you used to writing with your right hand now?" "Do you still like Shacha noodles, crystal shrimp dumplings and steamed buns?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looks at these information, sleepiness dissipates suddenly. These are the little habits in her life that most people don''t know. Especially left handers This point, she turned over a long time ago, now generally do not use the left hand. It''s true that left-handed people have a high IQ. Wen Li is smarter than most people, which is probably the reason why his left and right brains are developed. But how did this man know? Wen Li frowns. She thinks about it. Maybe only Xi Baiqiao knows it. But it is obviously impossible for Xi Baiqiao to send this message. So, who will this person be? With a tight waist, Han Ximing turns over and embraces her. "Why don''t you sleep?" Han Ximing closed her eyes, and her voice was lazy. "I went to sleep." Wen Li puts down his cell phone, turns around and goes into his arms. She thought that even Han Ximing didn''t know her so well. Suddenly, she thought of a person That man, she met not long ago. It was in the back palace. The man was called Yu shaosi. He once asked her, "you really don''t remember me? He, all to you What did you do? " Wen Li frowns. Could it be him? That time, she refused his seemingly friendly olive branch, so Hasn''t he given up yet? Is this the person who sent the message? If so, what is the purpose of his sending her these messages? Who is he? Chapter 1372 The next day, before it was dark, Han Xiting began to look at his mobile phone constantly. Although, he is very clear in the heart, that wench said, want to arrive at night just look for him. As a result, once I picked up my mobile phone, it really rang! What''s more, it''s the little fox he''s thinking about. Han Xiting doesn''t know Yu Huanqin''s name. What he notes to her on his mobile phone is three words Little fox. At the thought of her charming eyes and her cunning appearance, Han Xiting felt that these three words were really suitable. "Hello?" Han Xiting cleared his throat and answered the phone. "Where are you?" Yu Huan Qin''s voice sounded anxious, as if something had happened. "What''s the matter?" "Can you fight?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned. Yu Huan Qin said bluntly, "I''m stuck in liduda now. Someone wants to beat me!" Han Xiting''s scalp is going to explode! How can it be like this? How can anyone beat a cute little fox? "Wuwu..." Yu Huan Qin cried, "brother, they want to hit me!" Where can Han Xiting bear her such coquetry? When he heard her cry, his heart would be broken. He gritted his teeth and said, "wait!" "Well!" Hang up the phone, Han Xiting rushed to liduda. The mobile phone rang in his pocket. It was Yu Huanqin who sent him the location. Han Xiting at the foot of the wind, arrived at the yuhuanqin blocked the lane. "Oh..." Those who surround Yu Huanqin are all bad teenagers. At the moment, I was holding my arm and looking at her, "is your boyfriend coming?" "Well! What''s her boyfriend? A prostitute girl''s child, someone will want her? Don''t wait, hit her! It''s her who seduces me A little girl with red eyes pointed at Yu Huanqin and accused her of seducing her boyfriend. "Bang." Yu Huan Qingou lips, smile is full of disdain, "I said no! Your boyfriend is black and thin. He is less than 1.8 meters tall in stilettos. I will see him "So, what about your one meter nine man? Ten minutes later, if he doesn''t come, we''ll tear you up together! " Just then, Yu Huanqin''s mobile phone rang. She hooked her lips and said, "hello? My dear As soon as Han Xiting hears this address, his scalp explodes again. This girl It''s killing. His cheek was hot. "You, where are you? I arrived and didn''t see you... " "Have you arrived yet?" Yu Huan Qin raised her eyes and looked at several people in front of her, and said, "my man is here! Open your eyes and don''t drool Then, as soon as he turned around, he saw Han Xiting running towards this side. Emma Yu Huan Qin a pair of fox eyes bent into crescent moon, her man is handsome! That one meter nine stature, that pair of big long legs, simple T-shirt, cowboy Leng is dressed like a gorgeous dress. A crowd behind them all made incredible sounds. "No?" Gudong There''s even the sound of swallowing. "Is that the one who came over? It''s so cool! " "Oh, are you mistaken? If she were a man, would she seduce your boyfriend?" Yu Huanqin, smiling, rushes towards Han Xiting. He runs up and jumps on Han Xiting. Caught off guard, Han Xiting reaches out to hold her in a reflexive gesture The baby''s face is red again. Yu Huan Qin didn''t hang down on him. He looked back, "have you seen enough?" Those people are a little guilty, just that crying girl, don''t believe, retort, "he, really is your boyfriend?" Boyfriends? Han Xiting picks his eyebrows and looks at Yu Huanqin suspiciously. Yu Huan Qingou lips, "yes, put away your eyes! Don''t look at me, man "You You... " Yu Huan Qin frowned, "what are you? I said, I don''t like your man! My man is so handsome, still need your man to relieve boredom? " This girl talks Han Xiting frowned subconsciously. "Forget it, let''s go!" "Don''t you see how close they are?" "That is, it''s so sticky in front of people." "You made a mistake." Those people chattered, and all turned and scattered. When all the people left, Han Xiting looked at the people on him, "don''t you come down?" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin smiles at him, "am I heavy? Is it uncomfortable to hold it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng, Han Ting shook his head Hold also It''s very comfortable. Yu Huan Qin pinched his nose, "silly, how many men want to hold me, you take advantage of it, don''t you know?"Said, people have jumped down. Han Xiting suddenly felt empty and asked, "then how many people Have you hugged me? " "Well?" Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and said, "what? Want to know? " Han Xiting was stunned and embarrassed to ask again. "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin laughed and came up to him, "if you want to know, be my man Laozi is very traditional. He is obedient to his men. He tells you everything you want to know. " Listen to her one by one, Han Xiting''s brow is more and more wrinkled. "You Speak well "Well?" Yu Huan Qin blinked, didn''t understand what he meant. Han Xiting paused and said clearly, "girl, don''t open your mouth or shut your mouth, Laozi, Laozi''s!" "Oh..." Yu Huan Qin understood, originally refers to this. She laughed. "What''s the matter? Do you want to take care of me now?" "Are you obedient?" Han Xiting frowned and looked serious. "Tut." Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and wiped it on his face. "You are such a good child. I guess your family must be very warm Parents love, well, you should not be the only child, the family brothers and sisters are also very good to you, right? The youngest Han Xiting stares. How does she know? "Ah, what a lovely flower." Han Xiting saw her go forward, so he followed, "are you obedient or not?" "Tut." Yu Huan Qin looked up at him, "when you become my man, I''ll listen to you." Han Xiting noticed that although she said so, she didn''t say "Laozi" again. The big boy''s mouth rose and he thought the little fox was very cute. Yu Huan Qin walked in front, "go, don''t you go to find Su he?" "Oh." Han Xiting tied his hands behind her. He didn''t know that he went downtown with Yu Huanqin. Han Xiting was a little confused. "Don''t you go to find Su he?" Is Suho here? It''s impossible. He can''t have no news in such a noisy place. Just wondering, Han Xiting sees that Yu Huanqin goes into an jewelry store and buys a hairpin. The hairpin is very complicated. It''s not like she would wear it at her age Look carefully, it''s a bit rustic. Han Xiting picks eyebrows. Did she buy them for herself? It seems that it doesn''t match. Chapter 1373 Yu Huanqin paid for the hairpin and put it in his pocket. As soon as he turns around, he sees Han Xiting pulling out his wallet. Han Xiting saw that she had paid, and her face turned red again. "I, I''ll buy it for you." "No need." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "I''m very principled. I''m not my boyfriend. I don''t want to buy things for me. If you want to buy something for me, be my boyfriend first. " Then he went on. Han Xiting is hopeless, and his face turns red again. Then, in front of him, Yu Huan Qin said, "ah, up to now I''ve also confiscated things that men buy. " When Han Xiting heard this, he was in a good mood and quickly caught up with him. "You, what do you mean by what you just said?" She means, she hasn''t had a boyfriend, right? Yu Huan Qin would tease him, "I don''t know. Are you going to leave? Do you want to find SOHO? " "Well! Look for it "Silly." ¡­¡­ Yu Huanqin takes Han Xiting to a place. Han Xiting is a little strange. Here? It''s like a rich area with a good environment. Looking at the noisy outside, turning in from the mainland, it suddenly quieted down. They stopped in front of one of the villas. Yu Huan Qin pointed inside, "this is it." Han Xiting frowned and looked in. So, how do you get in? How do I meet Suho? "Hello Yu Huan Qin had already moved on. Seeing Han Xiting standing still, he waved to him, "what are you doing standing there? Follow up "Oh." Han Xiting didn''t know what she was going to do. He just followed her. Yu Huan Qin went to a corner, and then went to the bush. Huh? The man''s gone? Han Xiting was wondering. He stretched out a hand and pulled him in. "Come in." Staggering, Han Xiting was pulled in from the hole in the wall! "How do you know..." "Bang." Yu Huan Qin white his one eye, "I know more, how? Do you like me? " "I..." "Shh Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and covered his mouth. Small voice said, "don''t be so loud, we sneak in, you want to be found?"? Let the dog bite you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned. Not because he was afraid, but The touch on the lips! Her hands are so soft, like a pool of water. Does she have any bones? How can it be so soft? Yu Huanqin slowly released him and said, "come with me -" "well." Yu Huan Qin took him by the hand, two people go forward together, walking in remote places. Han Xiting can see that she is interested in this place It''s obviously familiar. I know there''s a hole in the wall and I know how to walk without being noticed. Han Xiting looks at her secretly. This girl What''s the origin of this? In front of the main building, Yu Huanqin stops. He took Han Xiting to climb up the veranda. There was a French window to see the situation inside. "Come on." Yu Huan Qin took Han Xiting and hid in the corner, pointing to him, "look, is it su he you are looking for?" Han held his breath and looked in. ¡­¡­ In the big living room, the view is very wide. Listen carefully. There''s a gramophone in it. It''s not music. Han Xiting carefully identified it as Theatre? Is puzzled, saw a slender figure. It''s a woman! A woman is middle-aged, but she is still slim and slim. She is wearing a cheongsam with a long ribbon around her arms. With the music flowing in the gramophone, she moved slowly and swayed. In his mouth, he was still singing, "pear blossoms bloom, spring brings rain, pear blossoms fall, spring goes into the mud. In this life, he only goes for one person. He says that the king is infatuated with love, and the love is infatuated with love. Natural beauty is hard to give up, and natural beauty is hard to give up. It''s an eternal mystery and a eternal thought to regret..." Singing later, the arm swung, hand ribbon swung out, speechless elegance and sadness. Han Xiting could not understand it or understand it, "what''s this?" Yu Huan Qin was very attentive. "This is a Beijing opera aria," Ode to pear blossom. "The ribbon in her hand is used as a water sleeve. She throws it very well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting looks at her in surprise, but she knows a lot. Yu Huan Qin looked at him, "what''s up? Is that SOHO you''re looking for? " "She..." Han Xiting is not sure, "is it su he?" "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "I mixed in Yezhuang 20 years ago, and I mixed in Lidu now." Han Xiting frowned, that I''m afraid it will. "Then she is..."I haven''t finished asking. There''s something going on inside. The woman didn''t know when she stopped singing and was screaming, "where''s the medicine? What about the medicine? Where''s my medicine? " The servant came over, "madam, it''s not time to take medicine yet." "You lied to me! I want to take medicine I can''t do without medicine. I''ll go crazy! Crazy will make trouble, and then, will make Ze Cheng angry, he is angry, will not come to see me for a long time! Come on, get me the medicine! "Well, ma''am You wait. " Yu Huan Qin looked at the situation inside, subconsciously clenched the palm of the hand, eyes also dark down. He looked at Han Xiting. He was very attentive and didn''t notice her at all. Yu Huan Qin secretly takes out a thing from her pocket, which is the hairpin she just bought. She took it out, put it through a crack in the glass door, and put it under the carpet at the door. Looking up at the woman singing the opera, she raised her lips. Han Xiting carefully staring inside, also did not notice her abnormality, "what''s the matter with her?" Yu Huan Qin has restored the original, pulled the corners of his mouth, "didn''t you see it?" She pointed to the temple. "She, there''s something wrong here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was silent. Naturally, he saw it. "Ah..." Yu Huan Qin suddenly turned his head and stopped looking inside. Jump to the corridor, look back at Han Xiting, "you see the person, is it the person you are looking for?" "I..." Han Xiting frowned, "not sure." And then he jumped. Yu Huan Qin hit his arm, "tell me, what do you want to do with Su he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is silent. He can''t say that. "Bang." Yu Huan Qin did not continue to ask, "is it secret? OK, I won''t ask Han Xiting looked at her, "what about you? How do you know Suho''s here? " "Guess what?" Yu Huan Qin winked at him playfully. This How do you guess? Han Xiting simply did not ask. Yu Huanqin took him by the hand and went out the same way. Went out, just relaxed tone, sigh a way. "I don''t know why you''re looking for SOHO, but Now Su he is Yu Zecheng''s woman Be careful what you''re going to do. " Yu Zecheng? Yu family? How can Han Xiting twist his eyebrows? Last time, Yu shaosi had trouble with Wen Li in the back palace. As a result, now Suhe is Yu Zecheng''s woman! There must be a relationship between the two. "Hello Yu Huan Qin suddenly leaned over and stuck it on Han Xiting''s chest. Han Xiting''s face is hot. How can this girl be so You don''t know how to be reserved? Chapter 1374 Yu Huan Qin is too close. She has no make-up and all her features are exposed. Fresh incomparable, especially that pair of fox eyes, how to see, how to hook people. Han Xiting subconsciously rolled the throat knot, "what, what?" "How can you thank me for helping you?" Yu Huan Qin looked at him in a blink of an eye. Han Xiting said, "you Don''t say anything strange about your boyfriend. It''s too, too fast. " How long have they known each other? How many times? "Fast?" Yu Huan Qin picked his eyebrows and took it for granted, "but aren''t people so fast now? Not in a word, walking in bed? Why, brother, don''t you like it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting blushed, "but we don''t know each other yet." "Well." Yu Huanqin nodded, "my name is Huanqin, 20 years old, and you?" "I..." Han Xiting hesitated, do you want to tell her her real name? Although the heart beat badly, Han Xiting still did not dare to expose it rashly and faltered, "Yan Jun, 21." "Well, I know." Yu Huan Qin narrowed his eyes and said, "now it''s ok?" "Ah?" Han Xiting widened his eyes. "No, understanding is not this kind of understanding. The so-called understanding should be each other''s personalities and preferences Are you like-minded or not? Wait, these things. " "Bang." Yu Huan Qin shriveled, "you are such a little old man! So young, so old-fashioned? You can''t find a girlfriend like this She turned and walked on. "Like a person, can''t see these, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, you think so much, careful self masturbation for a lifetime!" I love you Han Xiting is sweating on his forehead. This girl dares to say anything. From the villa area, Yu Huan Qin looked at Han Xiting, "I''m leaving. Bye." Han Xiting was stunned. Do you want to say goodbye? No, no? Yu Huanqin waved to him, "I''ll go ahead and do the subway. Bye!" Said, people have turned away. "Oh." Looking at her back, Han Xiting suddenly felt very disappointed. Will they meet again when they are so separated? I don''t know why. Han Xiting thinks that he can''t let her go. If he just watched her go, I''m afraid there will be no chance to meet again. As a result, Han Xiting took a long step and followed. When the subway door opened and Yu Huanqin squeezed in, there were so many people inside that she didn''t even have a place to help. Suddenly, a body leaned over, took her hand, "put your arms around me." Han Xihuan looks up? When did he follow? He''s very tall. When he raises his arm, he grabs the highest pole on the top of the car. He looks very cool. He just asked her to put her around his waist? Yu Huan Qin is not polite. He drills into his arms and puts his arms around his waist. "Hello Han Xiting blushed, "I didn''t..." "Nothing?" Yu Huan Qin just ignore, looking up at him, "you let me embrace! You don''t have to break it! " Han Xiting didn''t know how to retort. He was afraid that she would fall down and let her hold his waist, but It didn''t bring her up. This girl, all day long wants to take advantage of him, is how to return a responsibility? The subway is long. Han Xiting''s heart beats faster. Yu Huan Qin leaned in his arms and heard it. She peeped at him. What a handsome man she was. From the subway station, Han Xiting insisted on taking her home. "What for?" Yu Huan Qin looked at him with a smile, "worried about me?" "It''s late." Han Xiting insisted, "today you are blocked." "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin happy smile, "no, this is my home, my site, no one dares to move me, I go back." Han Xiting understood that she didn''t want him to know where her home was. If he insists on following, he will be suspected of digging people''s privacy. Thinking, Han Xiting nodded, "well, when you get home, give me a call." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin''s eyebrows and eyes were raised, and he came over again. "Well, you haven''t given me today''s thank-you gift." "You..." Han Xiting retreated, "what do you want?" Yu Huan Qin raised a finger, "once, once!" Han Xiting didn''t understand. What''s the matter? What''s all in one go? Just when he was confused, Yu Huanqin had stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, took him down, and then put his mouth on his cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting''s brain exploded and his eyes were round! He, he was kissed! For a moment, Han Xiting lost all his abilities, as if there would be no reaction.When Yu Huan Qin released him, he did not slow down. Looking at Han Xiting''s red face, Yu Huanqin said with a smile, "let''s go! Thank you, you have given Goodbye With that, he waved and ran away. Han Xiting is still trapped in He was shocked by the girl''s kiss! Han Xiting took a long time to react. He rubbed his face and raised his mouth. My God He has a girlfriend! I''ve already had a kiss. That''s my boyfriend and girlfriend! Otherwise, isn''t that a hooligan? Hee hee Han Xiting grinned, jumped three feet high and turned to go home. Today is a wonderful day. ¡­¡­ Wisteria garden. Han Xiting comes back and tells Han Ximing about Su He. Han Xiting frowned, "is that right?" "It should be." Han Xiting nodded, "I''ve been with Wen Hongtu. I''ve been in Yezhuang. It looks like Although 20 years later, there are 89% similarities, I''m afraid they can''t be wrong. " Han Ximing''s brow is locked, which is the same as Han Xiting''s. Yu Zecheng''s people? Yu family, the background is too complicated Su He, how did he get involved with the Yu family? What does Yu shaosi have to do with Xiao Li? Dong Dong Outside, Wenli is knocking at the door. Han Ximing looked at his younger brother and said, "don''t tell her about this." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xiting nodded blankly, and he also understood something in his heart. It doesn''t seem easy, and the fact is more complicated than what they see. Second brother conceals, also is for second sister-in-law good. Wen Li pushed the door and came in, "have you talked about it yet? After the dishes are washed, if you are busy, I''ll do it But I may not do it well. " Han Ximing a listen, "who let you wash vegetables?" "Ah?" What''s wrong with Wen Li. Han Xiting is also surprised, second brother so fierce? Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and softened her tone. "Didn''t she say that? Don''t touch the cold water! I''ll wash it. " Wenli mouth a Yang, "Oh." Han Xiting Second brother, you are so, really I dote on my second sister-in-law! Well, well done! Chapter 1375 Hospitals. Today Quan Fang''s spirit is not bad. Wen Li comes to her to collect information. Wen Li looked at Quan Fang''s pale face and couldn''t bear it. "Can you? If it''s hard, we... " She didn''t finish, but Quan Fang held her hand. Quan Fang shakes her head, and her eyes are full of eagerness. Although she can''t say it, what happened in those years is also a stone in her heart. Quan Fang was just a little nurse. In that year''s incident, she was just a trivial person. So, she kept the secret for so many years. No one came to her, so she would not go to trouble. Quan Fang didn''t expect that when she was still breathing, she finally Someone found her. Quan Fang blinked at Wen Li, and Wen Li understood, "OK, let''s start If you feel uncomfortable, don''t force it. " It''s a human life after all Wen Li already knows about Han Ximing''s deal with Quan Fang. She doesn''t care about her husband''s decision, but It''s really cruel. Han Ximing is not an ordinary person, but Quan Fang is. Wen Li shakes his head and shakes away the slightest swing in his mind. She is his wife. She is destined to be in the same boat with him in this life. So She had to accept everything he had. Wen Li said softly, "let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang blinked. "Take your time -" today, Quan Fang''s spirit is good, and Wen Li gets more information than that day. Moreover, obviously, her understanding is good. Quan Fang just wrote a few words, and Wen Li guessed. "Dead baby Parenting? " Wen Li frowned and asked, "do you mean that child of that year Is it in the process of processing, surviving? " Quan Fang blinked and agreed. Wen Li sighed, "why? Did they feel compassion? " Quan Fang''s eyes turned red and nodded again. At that time, she was just a little nurse, responsible for sending the child away When it was sent to the mortuary, it was taken care of naturally. But fortunately, those people are still alive. Probably because her identity is really insignificant, and the people in the morgue are also people in the hospital. So Quan Fang was able to hear something. "Hello, boss! This child is still angry! " "What?" "Really "What about that?" "Mad! They only said to deal with dead children, but they didn''t say to let us deal with human lives... " "Then..." "Working in a place like this is inherently insidious We can''t take another life because of money! If the child is sent away, it depends on her nature to survive! " "Be careful, don''t let us find out. After all, we are procrastinating!" "Well, good. Ah What is hatred? I want to revenge on a child. Ah... " This is what Quan Fang heard. Later, she inquired that the child was sent to the local nursery Most of the children there were abandoned babies, and some of their parents died accidentally. Wen Li told Quan Fang what she had guessed. "So, the child Went to the nursery, in Liaocheng? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang blinked. Wen Li asked again, "you don''t know which one, do you?" Quan Fang blinked again. Indeed, she didn''t know. If she knew, she would not just write down the word "parenting.". However, this information is already very important. Wen Li pulled the quilt for Quan Fang and put her hand away. "You have a rest. It''s hard for you to spend so much time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Fang smiles. This girl is really kind. She is quite different from the man who has an agreement with her. With this news, Wen Li leaves the hospital and immediately calls Han Ximing. "Xia Ming." This is outside. Wenli is very careful. "Well." Han Ximing answered in a deep voice. "Is Mr. Chu here?" Wen Li looked around and said, "I''ll send the message later. Let Mr. Chu look at the message." Han Ximing pick eyebrows, know she has harvest, "good." The words changed, "are you back? exhausted or not? I''m fine. I''ll pick you up. " Wen Li immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile, "well, let''s go to the mountain in the afternoon." She wanted to be alone with him very much, but because of Han Ximing''s identity, they couldn''t go to a crowded place. They haven''t dated well for a long time. "Good." At that end, Han Ximing only has a clear word, just like the feeling he gives people. Wen Li collected her mobile phone and stood at the intersection waiting for Han Ximing. The weather is hot, you can see the car exhaust on the road and the heat wave from the water outlet. Wen Li raised her hand to wipe her sweat and looked at the cold drink shop on the side of the road. Really want to eat, but, no, she is taking medicine.Take back your sight, Wen Li swallows. Overhead, a sudden shade. Wen Li looked up and said, "Xi..." She only had time to utter one syllable, and then she saw that the person in front of her was not Ximing, but Yu shaosi? Yu shaosi held an umbrella, stretched out his arm, and held a teaswash in his hand. He handed it to Wen Li and said, "here -" Wen Li looked at it and said with a smile, "this gentleman, primary school students all know that you can''t eat what strangers give you." "Ha ha." Yu shaosi was stunned and laughed, "you''re right, but am I a stranger? Are you sure? " Wen Li was stunned, thinking of his inexplicable words, as well as those messages from strange numbers. Wen Li frowned, "you Is it the messenger? " Yu shaosi did not answer, but asked, "think for yourself, who would know you so well?" He said, looking at the Matcha sundae on his hand, "this is what you like Is that right? " "No..." Wenli a mouth to deny, but, Yu shaosi but with the sundae blocked her mouth, "Shh - don''t lie, primary school students know, lying is wrong." Wen Li stares, a little annoyed. She raised her hand, pushed Yu shaosi and wiped the Matcha milkshake on her mouth. "Why are you so frivolous?" "Frivolous?" Yu shaosi was stunned, and there was a flash of evil in his eyes, but he soon stopped, and his smile was ugly, "am I frivolous to you like this? So, he robbed you To force you to marry him is to be as affectionate as the sea? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and knew that he was talking about Han Ximing. She was more and more uneasy. What''s the origin of this man? Why do you seem to know everything about her? "You --" Yu shaosi''s face cooled down, "how many times do you want to be stupid for him? You''ll wake up! " ¡°£¿¡± How many times is Wenli shocked? What does he mean by that? She closed her mouth and wanted to know what he knew! However, she held back What if it''s a trap? If she does ask, is she trapped by him? Chapter 1376 Yu shaosi looked at her with bright eyes. "You really don''t want to know who I am? Why do I know you so well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is silent, apricot eyes are bright. "Little glass." When Yu shaosi called her so intimately, he meant to coax her, "come to me, come to me, I will tell you everything --" he raised his hand and wanted to get close. Suddenly, Wen Li stepped back two steps to avoid him. "Ah..." Where to know, this foot, Wen Li''s small high heel, just stepped into the gap of the water board, ankle sprained. "Little glass!" Yu shaosi immediately reached for her. "Don''t come here!" Wenli dodges, and the whole person directly falls to the ground, in a mess. "Ah..." Yu shaosi sighed, put down his umbrella and squatted in front of her. This time, Wenli is unavoidable. Yu shaosi held her ankle and frowned, "am I so terrible? Do you have to hurt yourself to avoid me? Xiao Li, you were not like this before... " "Stop it!" Wen Li frowned and said, "I don''t want to hear it!" "You..." Yu shaosi laughed angrily, but he couldn''t get angry with her. He stretched out his arm and said, "I''ll take you to the car and go to the hospital." "No..." "Little glass!" On the side of the road, a black continental bus stops. Han Ximing sits on the bus and shouts to Wen Li. As soon as Wen Li looked up, he could see his gloomy face. No Ximing is angry again. Ximing is good everywhere, but she is too jealous to watch her get a little closer to any man. Han Ximing comes quickly and pushes Yu shaosi away. "Oh Yu shaosi was staggered by him, "what are you doing?" Han Ximing is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is never too lazy to talk to irrelevant people. He is really tired. Han Ximing looks down at Wen Li, and Wen Li understands. ¡­¡­ I''ll get back to you! Wen Li pursed her lips and raised her hand to encircle Han Ximing''s neck Han Ximing softens her heart and holds Wenli up. Yu shaosi looked depressed and was left behind by the two of them Han Ximing walks to the car with Wen Li in her arms. Wen Li purses her mouth and tugs at his tie. "Don''t be angry. I didn''t provoke him I just stood there and he came. He bought me a sundae, but I didn''t eat it because I listened to you She is so good, warm voice soft language of deliberately flatter, Han Ximing tight face is finally better. He put her on the seat and ignored her. Han Ximing went around to the driver''s seat. Wen Li looked at his calm face and rushed to his arms. "Don''t talk. I''m so afraid..." "Well?" Han Ximing looked at her, "what are you afraid of?" Wen Li Du said, "don''t you know? I''m afraid you''re angry... " "And you make me angry?" Han Ximing''s eyes were full of anger. Wen Li shriveled his mouth and pointed to his sprained ankle. "Seeing him, I hid That''s why I sprained my ankle. I don''t want to stand there and talk to him. " Finally, Han Ximing''s face looked much better, "Xiao Li, you are mine It''s one of my people. " "I see." Wen Li leaned against his chest and said with a smile, "don''t you know how charming you are? Why are you so jealous? I''m not confident. " Han Ximing thin lips moved, did not speak. Some words are hard for him to say. Xiaoli now is not Xiaoli four years ago. He''s really not sure, right He is not confident. And this Yu shaosi, why on earth has he been pestering Xiaoli? Although Chu Jingbo has checked Yu''s family, no abnormality has been found. So, is there no reason for the appearance of Yu shaosi? Han Ximing calm face, did not want to understand. Wen Li raised his head, pecked at his mouth, and said, "don''t be angry, OK?" Han Ximing smiles and nods Good Outside the window, Yu shaosi looked at the scene, his face was livid. When the black continent drives away, Yu shaosi kicks aside the sundae on the ground. It''s time and a mess. ¡­¡­ When Yu shaosi came back to Yu''s home, the air conditioning in the living room was fully on, but there was no one. So cool becomes gloomy Yu shaosi was in a bad mood and roared, "housekeeper! What about the young lady? " "Ah?" The housekeeper came in a hurry. When he heard the question, he lowered his head, "Miss, she She''s not here "No?" Yu shaosi''s face became more and more gloomy. "Go away!""Yes..." The housekeeper bowed down and did not dare to offend the master. Yu shaosi collapsed on the sofa, not only the room was empty, but also his heart was empty Now, the whole Yu family is his! However, it seems that he is the only one left in Yu''s family. The people he loved, his sister, were no longer with him. Remembering that he had eaten the shriveled wine in Wenli just now, Yu shaosi took out his mobile phone and called Yu Huanqin. That end, a long time to pick up, or Yu Huan Qin extremely impatient voice, "why ah?" "Where is it? Why not at home? " "Bang." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, are you ok? Am I a cat and a dog? Do I have to stay at home every day? It''s OK to hang up! " "Hello What else did Yu shaosi want to say, but Yu Huanqin had already hung up. ¡­¡­ Here, Yu Huan Qin received the mobile phone, a face of disdain, "sick!" As soon as the phone was put down, it rang again. This time, it was Han Xiting. As soon as Yu Huan Qin saw the word "Yin Jun", the corner of his mouth went up and said, "crooked?" This is the tone of her coquetry. Han Xiting''s face became hot as soon as he heard it. "Here I am." "Here we are?" Yu Huan Qin stood up with a smile, "wait a moment, I''ll come out to meet you." "Good." Yu Huan Qin got up and went out. On a hot day, he saw Han Xiting tall and handsome in the shade of a tree. "Jun! Here Yu Huan Qin smiles and flies towards him. Han Xiting instinctively reaches out to catch her It was the first time that he saw Yu Huan Qin like this. For a moment, he looked straight. At this time, Yu Huanqin was wearing a white costume with a base coat. Her makeup had already been put on, and her headdress had also been put on Han Xiting knows a little about this. He asked suspiciously, "you What''s the Beijing Opera costume "Well." Yu Huan Qin smiles and pinches his handsome face, "OK, learning from God is very knowledgeable, young people now I don''t know much about that. " Han Xiting suddenly remembers that she met her in Yezhuang for the first time. She was wearing a heavy makeup on her face. Isn''t it Isn''t that heavy makeup? It''s the look in the play? Inexplicably, some happy, "you What else can I do? " "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded and pointed to his nose, "I sing Dao Ma Dan!" Chapter 1377 "Oh." Han Xiting doesn''t understand it very well. He just thinks that Yu Huanqin is so charming. There is a kind of beauty that makes people ignore age. "Bang." Yu Huan Qin smiles and holds his hand. "Go, you''ll have a good look later. I''ll sing..." "What do you sing?" "Mu Guiying is in command!" "Oh." Han Xiting nodded and walked in with her with a smile. Today, Yu Huan Qin asked him to come. He thought they were here to see the play. Unexpectedly, they came to see her singing. ¡­¡­ Yu Huanqin, the best seat in the front row, reserved a seat for Han Xiting. Han Xiting sat there, staring at the place where he came out, his eyes were reluctant to blink. With the start of playing board, Yu Huanqin appeared in her costume. "Hit a Shuai flag, fluttering and standing in the air, Shuai flag standing in the air, hit a Shuai flag standing in the air..." "Good!" Excited, Han Xiting stood up and clapped. In fact, he didn''t understand. Although he had played music before, it was different from drama. However, no matter how Yu Huanqin sings, he thinks she sings well. With Han Xiting''s cheering, the applause around him also rang out. Yu Huan Qin pursed his mouth, and Chao Han Xi Ting blinked. At that moment, Han Xiting felt that his heart It''s going to explode! The girl''s smile and smile seemed to fall on his heart! To be honest, because of his own reasons, Han Xiting has seen many beautiful girls and excellent girls since he grew up. However, no girl''s smile has ever hit him. Amid the loud cheers, Han Xiting''s mobile phone rang. It''s a message from Yu Huanqin, "come backstage." Han Xiting naturally followed suit and went out from the side door to the backstage. When I went out, I just saw a flower seller at the door. The red rose is not very fresh. But I can''t stop the red color Warm, just like Yu Huanqin''s temperament. Han Xiting laughed and walked over, "I want all these." ¡­¡­ Han Xiting holding flowers, into the backstage. "Hello, where is Yu Huanqin?" He is tall and big, but he is modest and polite in his way of asking questions. He is a standard son of a family and a gentleman. "Inside." "Thank you." Han Xiting walked in with the flowers in his hand. The backstage was covered with curtains of various colors, like a dyeing house. Han Xiting walked in a little dizzy. All of a sudden, I was stabbed in the waist. "Ha ha..." Han Xiting was surprised, but he heard Yu Huanqin''s laughter. On hearing her laughter, Han Xiting brightened up, "Qinqin Where are you? " "Here I am." The curtain is full of joy. She is smiling, running, like an elf Han Xiting laughed and put the flower down. "Look, I still don''t catch you?" He followed the shadow on the mantle and moved. Looking at the figure in front of him, Han Xiting raised his hand and "Hua La" pulled open the curtain cloth. He stretched out his arm and hugged the man. "Look, this time, I still don''t catch you? Where are you going? Well - " Han Xiting''s eyes shrank, and his eyes looked like a spirit. The curtain was opened, and his lips were On Yu Huan Qin''s lips And his arms were tightly around Yu Huanqin''s waist. It''s incredibly soft on the lips Han Xiting was stunned. For a moment, his heart was paralyzed, his scalp was numb, and his brain could not think. Not only him, but also Yu Huanqin was stunned. She suddenly pushed Han Xiting away, blushing, covering her face and exclaiming, "ah -" seeing her covering her face and running out, Han Xiting was stunned for a while, then he reacted and rushed to catch up. "Qinqin! Qinqin He had long legs and soon caught up with Yu Huanqin. I reached for her and gasped for breath. It was because of kissing, not running, "Qinqin..." Yu Huan Qin turned his back to him, "you, don''t look at me." "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting frowned. "What''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin turned his head and glared at him with red cheeks. He poked his finger at his chest and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you do this to me? "Ah?" "Qinqin." Han Xiting held her hand and his heart beat very fast. However, he tried his best to calm down and looked down at her, "I kiss you, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned, but there was nothing wrong with it. "Qinqin." Han added, "I I like you. " Although he doesn''t have any love experience, but Han Xiting knows that he just likes her.Seeing his solemn appearance, Yu Huan Qin kept smiling, "what do you say? I didn''t hear you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned and laughed, "Qinqin, I like you." He suddenly took her cheek and looked at her with concentration and seriousness. "Qinqin, I like you..." He slowly lowered his head, Yu Huan Qin''s heart beat faster, did he want to kiss her again? It''s not impossible. However, Han Xiting''s kiss just fell on Yu Huanqin''s forehead, which was very precious. "Qinqin, I like..." Suddenly, without waiting for him to finish, Yu Huanqin jumps on him. Han Xiting subconsciously holds her, only to see her smiling and smiling, "Jun, I like you too." She lowered her head slowly and wanted to kiss him. However, the mobile phone rang up. Yu Huan Qin quickly jumped down, turned out to have a look, his face suddenly changed, and quickly grabbed Han Xiting, "go! Let''s go "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting didn''t know, so, "Qinqin, what''s the matter?" "Oh, don''t ask me yet!" Yu Huan Qin is very anxious, "go quickly!" "Oh." Han Xiting nodded and asked no more. ¡­¡­ Here, Yu shaosi gets out of the car and looks around. "Young master, Miss Huan Qin has not been found." Hum. Yu shaosi looks at the poster at the door. Isn''t Mu Guiying Huan Qin? She is When are we going to play? One or two, why are you so disobedient! Let him worry so much! - on the mountain, hot spring hotel. Wen Li stands at the window, Han Ximing hugs her from behind, "what are you thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li turned and leaned against him. "Can I ask you something? You promise me not to cheat me No matter what the facts are, good or bad, let me judge for myself, OK Han Ximing''s heart leaped and her eyebrows frowned. "You What do you want to ask? " "That..." Wen Li thought, "am I ill?" She pointed to her head. "I mean, here We''ve known each other before, haven''t we? " Han Ximing was silent. "Who told you that?" He pressed so hard on it that she still noticed it? Wen Li pursed her lips. "I remember it myself." Chapter 1378 For a moment, the air became very quiet. There was no expression on Han Ximing''s face, but he said nothing. This is his habit. If he is not sure, he will not easily reveal anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li murmured, "have we ever had unpleasant things before?" Han Ximing opened her mouth. "We used to be lovers." After thinking about it, he added, "I love each other very much. I feel very good." He didn''t lie, though Too many things happened in the middle, but this is the truth. "Is it?" Wen Li''s eyes sparkled with joy. "Tell me again, how did we meet? Am I not from the Wen family? " "We..." Can we really say that Han Ximing''s brows are locked? Song Guoyi said that she should not be easily reminded of the past. After all, the cause of Xiaoli is unknown. Han Ximing sighed and said, "you are my subordinate. That''s how we met." After thinking about it, he used such a wording. "Subordinates?" Wen Li was surprised, but also surprised, "is that right?" This seems to make sense. She also feels that she seems to have some skills, which are not what ordinary people should have. So, it''s not that she''s great, but that these skills seem to be more suitable for a person to perform a special task. After all, what industry needs a girl who can fight and hack? "Then what happened?" Wen Li leaned against him, "what happened later? Are we separated? " "Well..." Han Ximing frowned, but did not think much about it. He said, "you lost contact when you were on a mission When I found you, you were at Wen''s ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s silence for a long time. Is that the truth? "Then why didn''t you say it in the beginning? Do you want me to misunderstand you Han Ximing frowned, "I..." Wen Li was puzzled and wanted to ask more, but she suddenly held her head, "ah -" "Xiao Li!" Han Ximing''s face suddenly changed. He picked her up and put her on the bed. Her voice trembled. "Look at you! I don''t tell you, of course there is a reason! I''m just afraid you want to be like this! Do you think I don''t want you to remember? " His face was livid. He raised his hand and rubbed the temple for Wenli, gently. "But the doctor of the state of Song said, I don''t know what you''ve suffered to make you like this If rashly stimulate you, it is difficult to predict the consequences! Now, just a few words, you are like this, how do you want me to tell you? " He is in a hurry. When he is in a hurry, he will panic and talk more. Wen Li frowned and looked pale. He gently held his hand. "I''m sorry." Wen Li sighed softly, "so, I had a headache a few times ago, because of this?" Han Ximing nodded silently. "Ah..." Wen Li sighed, "so, I can never remember?" Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it It doesn''t matter Wen Li raised her hand and hugged him gently. "So, my family has already seen me, right?" "Well." Han Ximing said in a deep voice. "I see." Wen Li went into his arms and said, "no wonder they love me so much and treat me so well..." "Little glass." Han Ximing raised her head and held her cheek, "promise me, don''t deliberately think about the past. For me You''re back, still by my side, that''s enough! I don''t want to know what happened to you. I don''t want you to have any more pain. " Is it painful for him to just watch her have a headache? Wen Li pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "well." Cell phones, ringing on the table. Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and said, "hello." It''s Chu Jingbo calling. Chu Jingbo''s tone is very anxious. "Just give me the information. Is there anything more detailed? Is it a brother or a sister? " "Wait a minute." Han Ximing looked at Wenli, "do you know men''s and women''s?" Wen Li shook his head. "Quan Fang didn''t know. She was young at that time. When she met that kind of thing, where did she take a close look? It''s a coincidence to know that. " Han Ximing nodded and went back to Chu Jingbo, "I don''t know men and women. ¡°SHIRT£¡¡± Chu Jingbo cursed, "twenty years, I don''t know men and women, so many shelters and orphanages in Liaocheng This doesn''t include other changes such as turning around and so on. It''s about looking for a needle in a haystack. " "At least, this needle exists." Han Ximing tone light, "so, fishing.""Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighed, "this is the only way." Hang up the phone and Han Ximing lies down beside Wen Li. Wen Li looked at him, "my mother Any news? " Han Ximing was stunned and nodded, "don''t worry, Xi Ting is doing it." "Well." Wen Li went into his arms and said, "I''m not in a hurry I believe in you, and I believe in your family. " He won''t cheat her, moreover, their family are so kind to her, how can there be a fake? As for the others, we should take one step at a time. - late at night, Han Xiting had been waiting at the door of the villa for two hours. Sue got out of the car and was about to open the door. Han Xiting stopped in front of her, with a modest arm and a very modest attitude, "madam." Madame? Su he picks eyebrows and looks at the young man in front of him suspiciously. She''s been a mistress all her life, calling her wife? It''s so fresh. "Who are you?" Thinking that this is Wen Li''s mother, the second brother''s mother-in-law, Han Xiting has to be respectful. Han Xiting looks at Su He in front of her. At the moment, she seems to be in good spirits. She doesn''t look like she has brain problems. It seems that her illness should have lasted for a while. "Madame." Han Xi Ting nodded, "excuse me, do you still remember your daughter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su he is a Leng, the eye light is penetrating the color of surprise, "daughter? What daughter? " Han Xiting frowned, slightly surprised, "madam, don''t you remember? When you were in the imperial capital, you had a daughter with the late eldest son of the Wen family. " Su he was shocked and refused Han Xiting, "where did you come from? Come here and talk nonsense? Do you know where this is? Why don''t you say I have a daughter? " "Madam..." Han Xiting did not understand, "as far as I know, you have no other children, that is your only child, so many years, you have not thought about her?" Miss her? Su he was stunned, but his attitude remained unchanged. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! You get out of here! And don''t come again! I don''t know about Wen Hongtu, and I''ve never had a daughter. " Han Xiting was surprised, "madam, do you know Wen Hongtu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su he was stunned. Han Xiting said, "madam, I didn''t mention the name of Wen Hongtu just now. I just said, the late eldest son of the Wen family!" Chapter 1379 Su he''s face changed slightly, and he touched his neck subconsciously. "Yes? Didn''t you mention it just now? I said it casually, can''t I? " She is obviously perfunctory. Han Xiting was too lazy to beat around the bush with her. "Madam, for so many years, isn''t it You never thought about this daughter? Don''t you care whether she is well or not and what she looks like now? " Su he couldn''t hide it. She hugged her arm and laughed, "who are you? Registered residence? Do you even care about women having children? " Han Xiting twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t stand her tone of "Su He! Seriously, I just want to ask you This daughter, I want to see you now. Do you see it or not? " "What?" Su Ran''s face suddenly changed, as if she had seen a ghost. He shook his head and waved, "no, no Why does she want to see me? Is she driven out by the Wen family? Can''t live any longer? " The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Suho was on guard. "I don''t care who you are. I''ll make it clear to you I have nothing to do with her for a long time! " "You..." Han Xiting was shocked, "how can you say such a thing? She''s your daughter Su he looked up and down at Han Xiting, and saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes. Except for his appearance, he didn''t look like any rich children. Where does Su he know that Han Xiting intended this? In her eyes, she is only afraid of getting into trouble! "Daughter?" Su he said with a smile, "I can''t live any longer. Let''s not talk about mother and daughter? Did her father, who gave her a life, raise her again? " Han Xiting language stagnation, he never thought, Wen Li''s biological mother, unexpectedly is such a person! They just thought that she had no choice but to leave her daughter Now it seems that he is really a fickle man. Suhe raised his hand, covered his mouth and yawned, "is it all right? I''ll go in if it''s OK. " He put his hand on the door of the courtyard, thought about it and looked back at Han Xiting, "young man, for her good Don''t say you''ve seen me! I think you don''t want her to know that her mother is such a person, do you? " With that, he pushed the door open and went in. Han Xiting was stunned. This If you want him to go back, how can you tell the second brother? How can a girl like Wenli, who is affectionate and righteous, have such a mother! ¡­¡­ Wisteria garden. Study. Han Ximing pays attention to Han Xiting. Silent, silent. Suho, full time mistress After leaving Wen Hongtu, he came to Lidu and has been with several men. At present, he is Yu Xiaocheng''s mistress Tut Han Ximing has a headache. Such a woman is Xiao Li''s biological mother! Han Xiting sat aside and did not dare to speak. This is Su He. I don''t want to mention his ugly identity. The key is that he still dislikes his second sister-in-law I''m afraid that it will bring great trouble to the second sister-in-law in the future. Suddenly, Han Ximing opened her eyes. "Second brother." Han Xiting quickly stood up. Han Ximing looked at his younger brother, "Su He, I think I''ve never found him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned, "second brother, is that ok? In case... " If the second sister-in-law knows, will she be angry. Anyway, it was her biological mother. "Hum." Han Ximing smile, "then you tell me, such a mother, how to bring to Xiaoli?" Han Xiting doesn''t speak any more. The second brother''s worries are not unreasonable. In fact, the second brother married his second sister-in-law after a lot of obstacles and tests. At the beginning, my grandfather did not agree with my second brother to marry my second sister-in-law. It''s not that my grandfather dislikes poverty and loves wealth. For people like them, they don''t need wealth and power to consolidate their family. However, the identity of the second elder brother, destined to his other half, needs to be clear! The second elder brother is not like the elder brother. He is the president and can''t bear any stain. It was through many tests that Wen Li proved himself. Her mother''s family, the Wen family, is not good, but at least there is no stain. If it turns out that Su he is Wen Li''s biological mother That will be a heavy stain on the second brother! Han Ximing put his hand on the table, and tapped the table with his fingers gently and rhythmically. "If she loves Xiaoli, I don''t mind giving her a hand, but her attitude Tell Xiaoli what to do? Let her get in the way? " Xiao Li has been bitter enough. Don''t be such a mother! Han Xi Ting frowned and nodded, "yes, the second brother has a point. That What do you say to the second sister-in-law? " "Dead." Han Ximing lightly spits out these two words, let Han Xiting whole body one Lin, bow body way, "yes, I know."¡­¡­ This matter, Han Ximing did not delay, immediately told Wen Li. Wen Li sat there, looking at the brothers, "what''s the matter? What to say. " Han Ximing came over, leaned over and hugged her, "Xiao Li, you have me There is a Han family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looks up at Han Xiting. Han Xi Ting frowned and said slowly, "second sister-in-law, your mother Already, already... " He faltered, not knowing how to speak. How clever is Wenli? She looks up at Han Ximing and then Han Xiting. The two brothers have been checking for a while. Look at this Is there any good news? "Already..." The warm glass pulls the corner of the mouth, the palm of the hand is cold. "Yes, it has No more? " It''s gone. It''s gone. Han Xiting looked at his second brother and nodded Well Han Ximing nodded, still holding Wenli in her arms. "Ah..." Wen Li is absent-minded, the whole person is powerless to lean on Han Ximing''s arms, "originally, it''s gone." Han Ximing heartache, gently said, "small glass, you have me." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li tugged at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "I know." She looked up. "Where is she buried? I May I see her? " Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked at her without saying anything. How clever is Wenli? Read her silence. Wen Li nodded to himself, "I know. I can''t We can''t expose our identity, we can''t do such publicity. It''s hard to find her. I know I know She is so sensible, Han Ximing in addition to heartache, but also remorse. But it''s true that he did everything for her. "Wuwu..." Wen Li suddenly grabs Han Ximing''s clothes and buries his cheek in his chest. He doesn''t speak but cries. Looking at the situation, Han Xiting retreated. Han Ximing raised her hand and fell on her head, "cry. After tonight, don''t cry any more. Your body matters Promise me Wen Li nodded heavily, "well, I know." She couldn''t help crying, "I just want to see her Still, still can''t! I have only you, Ximing. I have only you. " "I will always be by your side." Han Ximing lowers her head and kisses her hair. A mother like Su he can only make Xiao Li more sad when she meets him. His decision That''s right. Chapter 1380 At night. At ten o''clock, the night market began to be lively. Han Xiting stood in the street with his hands tied, raising his watch to look at the time from time to time. His watch looks no different from the ordinary one, but there is a secret inside. It was given by his second brother when he entered Goth. It''s a tool for positioning and communication, though, in general, it''s not necessary. At the moment, he is waiting for someone. Han Xiting is a little nervous, dating girls, no To be exact, it''s a date with his girlfriend. It''s the first time in his life. For Yu Huanqin, he is serious. "Hello I was patted on the shoulder. Han Xiting laughed, turned around and looked at the delicate girl in front of him, "Qinqin." Yu Huan Qin put his hands behind him and raised his chin slightly, "what are you laughing at? Is it that funny? " "I..." Han Xi Ting scratched his head and whispered, "I''m happy to see you, so Just smile. If you don''t like it, I won''t smile. " Said, seriously stopped smiling face. "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin was amused by him and bent his eyebrows with a smile. He raised his hand and pinched his handsome cheek. "How can you be so obedient?" "Hee hee." Han Xiting laughed, "heredity, my father Just listen to my mother. My mother told him to go east, but he never went west. " "Ha ha." "It''s a good laugh," said Yu She went on, "come on, have a snack!" "Good." Han Xiting followed her, but his eyes were fixed on Yu Huanqin''s slender arms and white hands. Well, baby Xiting, I really want to hold hands. The couples who come to us are all hand in hand He and Qinqin are also friends and girlfriends. They should be able to hold hands, right? That day, they were kissing. However, the kiss that day was accidental. At this moment, Han Xiting should take the initiative to hold hands. He is really sorry. Han Xiting stares at Yu Huanqin''s hand and raises it to try to pull it. Unexpectedly, Yu Huanqin turns around and says, "Jun, where are you going?" "Er..." Han Xiting was so scared that he quickly took back his hand and faltered, "whatever, listen Listen to you. " "Well..." Yu Huan Qin pointed to the front, "that''s the house, OK?" "Well, good." Han Xiting was a little depressed. Why didn''t he hold hands? Face to face, there are lovers holding hands and leaning together passing by. Han Xiting looks at them enviously and stops at his feet "Jun?" Yu Huan Qin saw that he didn''t keep up. Looking back, he would be shy to learn from God. What is this? Looking at his envious eyes, Yu Huan Qin naturally understood. She laughed and stepped back, holding Han Xiting''s hand. "Why? Let''s go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned and his face turned red. I don''t speak very well, "Qin Qin Qin... " "Qin what Qin?" Yu Huan Qin took his hand and shook it. He laughed like an elf. "Silly Jun, if you want to hold hands, why are you greedy for others? Your girlfriend is much more beautiful than theirs As soon as Han Xiting''s eyes brightened, he blushed and laughed So, how happy is that? Yu Huan Qin grinned and showed two rows of millet teeth. It''s so innocent. There are still such innocent boys these days. ¡­¡­ After finding a seat in the shop, Han Xiting took Yu Huanqin''s schoolbag and asked, "why is it so late? Is it an exam? " "Well!" Yu Huan Qin answered casually and stood up anxiously, "I want to go to the bathroom. You order first." "Good." Han nodded with a smile, wiped the table clean and began to order. Handsome Han Xiting didn''t notice at all. Since he came in, he has become the focus of the whole store. Especially the girl of the same age, that eye bead, wish could not pick on him. "Hello, is that his girlfriend just now?" "I don''t know. Who''s going to ask?" "I''ll go!" Although he came in with Yu Huanqin, there were brave girls who were willing to take a risk for him. Han Xiting was ordering, and suddenly someone sat down beside him. He thought it was Yu Huan Qin who came back, "Qin Qin, I ordered..." However, looking up, where is Yu Huan Qin? Who is this? Where''s the girl from? This girl is so strange. Why is she sitting beside him and Why are you laughing so strangely?"You..." Han Xi Ting frowned slightly and said politely, "sorry, I''m not alone This one''s got people. " He pointed to where the girl was sitting. "This is my girlfriend''s seat." "Oh?" The girl approached him and was even more fascinated by him. She held her chin and looked at him and winked at him, "well, from now on Shall I be your girlfriend? " While saying this, he still held his chest and sent him to Han Xiting. Han Xiting frowned, his face was slightly hot, and he looked away Don''t look at me if you are not polite! "Sorry, I have a girlfriend. My girlfriend has gone to the bathroom. Please get up My girlfriend will not be happy to see it. " "Oh, No." The girl simply reached out and grabbed Han Xiting''s arm, "you are so handsome, how can you have only one girlfriend? I don''t mind being your nth girlfriend ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was shocked. Are girls so unrestrained now? Unfortunately, he didn''t have such a big appetite. In particular, he felt that such a girl was too self respecting! He didn''t want to maintain the little politeness he just had. Han Xiting stood up and packed up to go. "Sorry, I''m not interested in that, girlfriend I just need one. " As soon as the girl''s face changed, she couldn''t hang up when she saw that he was leaving. "Good! All right, all right! What are you going to do? Isn''t that insulting? I''ll go... " Then he stood up. Han Xiting looks up and sees Yu Huanqin coming back from the bathroom. He stares at him with big eyes. Han Xiting immediately panicked, "Qinqin..." Yu Huan Qin came up with his cheek bulging and snatched his schoolbag from his hand I don''t care about you! " "Qinqin!" Han Xiting was wronged. He hurried forward and grabbed Yu Huanqin, "Qinqin, don''t be angry She came to chat up, but I ignored her He was in a hurry. He looked at the people around him. "If any of you saw it, tell my girlfriend." Those women, jealous of Yu Huan Qin, naturally ignore. Or the waiter came over and said with a smile, "little girl, you really wronged your boyfriend He''s good. I don''t believe it. We have surveillance in our store. You can call it up and have a look. " In this way, Yu Huan Qin''s face was better. Han Xiting looked down at her, "not angry?" "Hum!" Yu Huan Qin hummed and took his arm. Close by, Han Xiting can feel Yu Huanqin''s chest Soft. After a while, Xi Ting''s face turned red again. Strange, the heart beats so fast. It''s totally different from that girl who touched him just now. Yu Huan Qin looked up at him with a smile, "what are you doing? Shajun, have dinner! Don''t you take care of me? " "Yes." Han Xiting nodded and piled the delicious food in front of Yu Huanqin. Chapter 1381 Looking around projected over, all kinds of envious eyes, Yu Huan Qin heart that proud. Those women''s eyes can''t lick Han Xiting! Hee hee, but it''s her who is such a beautiful man. Yu Huan Qinchao Han Xiting blinked and said with a smile, "what do you want for me?" "Oh, here..." Han Xiting read some good things to her, "a little bit, and..." "Tut." Yu Huan Qin frowned, "is that all?" Han Xiting was surprised, "less? That''s enough. " "Well..." Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and caressed his lips unconsciously. Jiaosheng said, "but I still want to eat this fried noodles, and This roast beef tendon, and... " Her mouth kept on, and she reported a bunch of what she wanted to eat. Han Xiting frowned in embarrassment, "so much, can you eat?" "What''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin pick eyebrows, "don''t you buy it? I want to eat everything. " She pursed her lips. Han Xiting''s heart was about to melt How could it be so cute? At this time, Yu Huanqin wants the stars in the sky, and Han Xiting will climb up to pick them for her! What''s more, she just wants to eat? Buy for her, whatever you want to eat! She ate the rest, he ate it! Han Xiting raised his hand, "waiter! Order Yu Huan Qin was smiling, holding his chin and looking at him. Well, her man is so handsome. "This, this And these, one for each. " "All right." The order was sent up soon. Han Xiting took his chopsticks and put them in front of Yu Huanqin one by one. "Well, eat it." "Well!" Yu Huan Qin is satisfied, and his cheeks are full. She has tasted every one. Naturally, she can''t finish it. She just pursed her lips and said, "Jun, what should I do? It''s too much. It''s a waste. " "No waste." Han Xiting raised his hand and rubbed his girlfriend''s head. "How much do you want to eat? What can''t you eat It''s all mine. " "Wow Yu Huan Qin looked at him admiringly with curved eyebrows and eyes. "I especially like men who can eat..." Then he went to the root of Han Xiting''s ear and whispered, "you can eat so much, aren''t you also good at What are you doing "Poof -" Han Xiting choked and looked at Yu Huanqin with red cheeks, "Qinqin!" "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin laughed, but did not escape. He still leaned on his arm, raised his hand and pinched his earlobe, "Jun, your ears are red It''s so pure. Don''t you want to treat me like this, like this, like that? " "Qinqin." Han Xiting was shocked and looked around secretly with a red face. "You don''t say that to every man, do you?" Yu Huan Qin pursed her lips and said, "how can you say that? Don''t you believe me? " "No..." Han Xiting shook his head in a hurry, and almost swore, "I''m not, I''m worried about you I don''t know. " "Hee hee..." Yu Huan Qin laughed again and came up to Han Xiting, "I''m sensible. I won''t talk nonsense to men. Eat, and I''ll feed you. " "Oh." Han Xiting was relieved and enjoyed his girlfriend''s service. However, in retrospect, if you can eat it, you must Can you do it? Tut, this Although he has been an adult for a long time, he has never practiced it. Qinqin seems to like tough men. After supper, Han Xiting sends Yu Huanqin home. Although there are subways, taxis and various means of transportation, they walk back hand in hand. Since Yu Huanqin took the initiative to hold Han Xiting''s hand tonight, he became addicted and kept holding her, refusing to let go. "Hee hee." Yu Huanqin teased him, "why? It''s so hot. Isn''t it hot holding hands? " Han Xiting looked down at her and said with a smile, "it''s not hot. I can only hold it." It''s very precious. "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin looked up at him, "my house is far away. Do you want to go all the way?" "Do you need to walk till dawn?" After a while, Han Ting and I couldn''t bear to see her leave more "Good." Yu Huan Qin was smiling, his eyebrows and eyes curved into crescent moon. Unfortunately, her home soon arrived. Yu Huanqin stood at the entrance of the alley, shaking Han Xiting''s arm, "I''m going in, you can send me here." Han Xiting looked in, "can''t I see you to the door?" "No." Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "my family don''t know that I''m in love, you send me, if they see me, what should I do?""I..." Han Xi Ting stopped, "it doesn''t matter if you see it." He''s not playing with her. He really likes her. Yu Huan Qin still shook his head, shook his arm and acted like a coquetry, "well, how about in the future? When I tell my family, huh? " Where can Han Xiting stand her coquetry? She''s going to crack the bones. He nodded. "Well, I''ll watch you go in." "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded with a smile and let him go. Han Xiting looks at her back. Suddenly, Yu Huanqin turns around and runs towards him. Han Xiting was surprised. Yu Huanqin rushed to his arms, hooked his neck, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "I forgot. Good night kiss." Han Xiting covers his cheek and his smile can''t disappear for a long time. ¡­¡­ Yu Huan Qin hummed a song and walked in. On the road ahead, there were several cars. Yu Huan Qin was stunned and frowned. She knew who was coming. The door opened and Yu shaosi came down. "Qinqin." Yu shaosi came step by step. Yu Huan Qin frowned and stepped back, "what are you doing here?" "Oh." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "I''ll take you home." "Home?" Yu Huan Qin frowned, shook his head, pointed to the row of old apartments, "my house is here, what do you need to connect?" "Qinqin." Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and pressed his anger, "don''t make trouble, come home with me How many times have I said that this kind of day is long over! You are Miss Yu now "I''m not!" Yu Huan looked at him with red eyes and yelled, "Yu Shao, president Yu, please hold your hand high. I just want to live in poverty I don''t want to have anything to do with you at all! " "Hum." Yu shaosi sneered, "is that right? So, how do you feed yourself? Darling, you can''t do without me! Come home with me Yu Huan was in a daze, trembling all over. However, looking at Yu shaosi, he couldn''t say a word. Yu shaosi came forward and gently hugged her in his arms, "good, obedient, go home with my brother." Here, after seeing Yu Huanqin off, Han Xiting stops a car and rushes back to Wisteria garden. In the wisteria garden, the light is still on. Han Xiting quietly stepped into the porch and went upstairs. Chapter 1382 In order not to attract people''s attention, Han Xiting usually comes here late at night. Into the porch, Han Ximing just came down from upstairs. "Second brother." Han Xiting stood up straight. Han Ximing looked at his younger brother, "go to the study first, and I''ll pour a glass of milk for your second sister-in-law." "Hee hee." Han Xiting said with a smile, "is second sister-in-law hungry?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. In the afternoon, Wenli ate too many snacks, but in the evening, she didn''t eat much for dinner. Now she yells that she''s hungry and says she''ll cook a bowl of noodles for her, but she''s afraid of being fat Han Ximing coaxed her for a long time before she agreed to have a glass of milk and two biscuits. Han Xiting watched helplessly, and admired the second brother more and more. Look, it''s no wonder that he and Qinqin are used to her together. He has been influenced by her since childhood. His father dotes on his mother, and his two elder brothers dote on his sister-in-law. Even his brother-in-law Liang Junbang, who also meets his elder sister, completely turns into husky! Heredity and tutoring are really terrible. Han Xiting went to the study first. After a meeting, Han Ximing came in. "Second brother." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and said, "let''s go." Han Xiting a Lin, "began?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "Xi Baiqiao has been in the group for some time. He has a good ability, and he has no background. He won''t cause doubt..." "Yes." Han Xiting nodded and answered. Han Ximing thought about it and said, "try to ensure Xi boqiao''s safety." Although, he didn''t like Xi Baiqiao very much Nothing else. He doesn''t like all the men who want to get close to Wenli. However, even if he didn''t like it, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, Xi Baiqiao was the one Xiao Li cared about. Han Xiting was stunned. The second elder brother, who has always been only looking for results, should have such special instructions? It''s because of the second sister-in-law. Tut, the power of the second sister-in-law is great, so that the second brother, who has always been cold-blooded and merciless, has a human touch. He nodded. "Yes, I know." "Well." Han Ximing is relieved and goes out with Han Xiting. Han Ximing told Han Xiting, "rest early." "Well." Han Xiting nodded and agreed with a smile. Watching her brother leave, Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. As a pure brother, I don''t know which woman will be blessed in the future Although the three brothers of the Han family are all distinguished, they are really the most carefree to marry Xi Ting. Han Ximing pushes the door open and goes in. Wen Li is eating the last biscuit, ready to get enough milk. "Well --" seeing Han Ximing coming in, he stopped and pointed to him. Han Ximing, understanding, walks over with a smile, holds the cup in front of her, and Wen Li drinks it with his hand. "All right?" "Well?" After drinking the milk, Wen Li put a circle of white milk stains on her mouth and nodded with a smile, "OK, my husband is the best." "Then..." Han Ximing held her, against her forehead, "such a good husband, to cherish, can''t lose." "Well." Wen Li hooked his neck, pulled him to lie down, "coax me to sleep." Han Ximing smiles and kisses her, "OK." ¡­¡­ Late at night, the gym. Han Xiting hasn''t slept yet. It''s not that he has a good energy, but I can''t sleep. Tonight, Yu Huanqin ordered so much food. She didn''t eat much at all. Most of it went into Han Xiting''s stomach. At this moment, of course, he will consume what he eats! He doesn''t want to lose shape when he is young. Of course, there is another reason. He wants to practice his body better, because Qinqin likes A capable man. Oh, so shy, for this reason, he can only think about it shamefully in his heart! Never let your brothers and sisters know. - a rare day off. Han Ximing goes shopping with Wen Li. Yes, it''s shopping. Before going out, Wen Li carefully, very uneasy, "can you go shopping? Are you not afraid to be recognized? " "Bang." Han Ximing smiles and doesn''t care. "Don''t worry, the public will not think that the president will appear in life, and no one will stare at me. When you walk on the street, do you care about the people passing by? " "Then..." Wen Li shook his head, "but not." Han Ximing embraces Wen Li, "besides, the president can see it on TV every day." What they see is Han Xilang is dead. However, Wen Li was still not at ease, "you look so beautiful. You have a high rate of turning back. Are you the same as ordinary people? Wear a mask. " Han Ximing laughed, had to nod, "OK, listen to my wife."As a result, Wenli''s decision was right. These two people are of first-class stature, especially Han Ximing, who is 1.9 meters tall. They are so eye-catching that people passing by can''t help looking back. "Ah, this model is so tall." "My girlfriend is so petite. She''s the most cute girl with a poor height." Wen Li looks up and smiles at him, with Han Ximing in her eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, have a look at our new products this season? It''s all very suitable for young girls. " After the jewelry counter, the clerk seized the opportunity. Wen Li, do you like jewelry? She has a lot more. But Why? Her eyes stopped at one of the hairpins. "This is so beautiful." "Yes." The shop assistant was busy laughing, "this is our new product, glass technology card." Glass? Wen Li''s eyebrows move and looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing understood, this is her name. Before, in the outlying island, he also bought it for her. However, that one, in that fire, burned out of shape. Today, I''m going to buy another one for her when I have such a chance. The shop assistant explained with a smile, "it''s made of glass. It''s actually made of natural crystal. The material of this hairpin is rare and precious. " Glass is also crystal. Rare crystal belongs to gem. Han Ximing looked at the price, picked up the card and gave it to Wen Li directly. He said, "wear it and go." "Hee hee." Wen Li said quietly, "well." "Thank you, sir, thank you, miss." Han Ximing looked at the shop assistant and corrected, "it''s my wife." "Eh?" The shop assistant was stunned, smiling even more, and was busy correcting, "yes, thank you, madam." "Hello." Wen Liyang raised his hand and gently knocked on Han Ximing, "what are you doing?" Miss or wife, this person, must be entangled in such details? "Sir, madam Here is the receipt. Please sign it, sir Han Ximing is in a good mood. He holds Wen Li in one hand and signs the bill in the other. Holding Wenli''s hand, fingertips slide gently in the palm of Wenli''s hand, but his face is still. Wen Li is a sultry man with a smile. But I love it. Wen Li takes a deep breath. What if she has no parents? I can''t remember what happened before. In this life, with him What do you want? Chapter 1383 Yan Ting Road. One morning, Xi Baiqiao came to work and was called by the group leader. "Bo Qiao, you go to check the initial data." "Good." Xi Baiqiao received the task, immediately rushed to the data group. This is Xi Baiqiao''s first visit to the data group research office. In the lab, everyone wore white uniforms and masks. It was Han Xiting who received him. At the moment, Han Xiting is also a white uniform, wearing a mask on his face, only showing a pair of eyes. "Xibaiqiao?" "Yes." Xi Baiqiao nodded. "Come with me." Han Xiting looked at him and took him inside. Han Xiting pointed to the shelf, "the original data is over there, you can start According to the rules, I have to watch you here. " "Good." Xi Baiqiao nodded and began to work. Han Xiting opened his chair and sat down with his arms in his arms. All the raw data has been engraved in his mind. But for Xi Baiqiao, naturally there is a problem. Xi Baiqiao holding a pile of information, seriously against. With his ability, of course, he also found problems. "Why?" Xi Baiqiao frowned and looked up at Han Xiting, "this There''s a problem. " "Well?" Han Xiting is waiting for his words! But he said, "what''s the problem?" Xi Baiqiao explained hastily, "there are several sets of data in it, none of which is right..." "Oh." Han Xiting chuckled, "you''re a new comer. How big is your tone? How dare you say that the original data is wrong? " "This..." Xi Baiqiao looked embarrassed, "yes, no Although, not much. However, even if data is wrong, it will affect the overall situation! " "Oh?" Han Xiting stood up and went to him, "tell me, what''s wrong?" Xi Baiqiao pointed to several places, "you see, here, here And here, these places. " Han Xiting knew it in his heart and simply said, "look at the person who decides these data Who is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao Leng for a moment, saw the name of the direct superior. Han Xi Ting chuckled and patted him on the shoulder, "so, I don''t think I saw it." "This..." Xi Baiqiao''s face changed, "how can this work? Can it be regarded as not having been found even if there is doubt about the data? MR is a machine. It involves too much. If something goes wrong, it will be a disaster! " Han Xiting was a bit surprised by his righteous manner. It turns out that the second brother''s rival is not without merit. However, it''s just a little silly They had met, and now he changed his clothes and put on a mask, and he couldn''t recognize it at all. Han Xiting paused and whispered, "what are you going to do?" "Let me check the data." Xi Baiqiao thought, "now that I have found a problem, I have to make it clear Why is the data wrong? " It''s stubborn and simple. Han Xiting was very satisfied with the result. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. He nodded. "What can I do for you?" "I..." Xibaiqiao thought, "maybe I''ll trouble you later. I need more information to check." Han Xiting raised his eyebrows. "There''s no problem However, I''m just data management. What you find has nothing to do with me. " Xi Bai Qiao Leng for a moment, nodded, "I know." "That''s fine." Han Xi Ting nodded slightly, "next time you come, say hello to me, I will let you in." "Thank you." Xi Baiqiao is going out with a pile of materials in her arms. However, when she comes to the door, she can''t help looking back at Han Xiting, "that..." "Well?" Han Xiting picks his eyebrows. "What do I think, you look familiar? Have I met you somewhere? " Han Xiting shook his head decisively, "no, you admit your mistake. If you have nothing to do, just go." "Oh." Han Xiting chuckled, not so stupid. After returning, Han Xiting told Han Ximing about the situation. Han Xiting is a little worried, "Xi Baiqiao, won''t there be a problem?" "Well..." Han Ximing pondered, "there is no problem with his professional ability." "It''s just that people are a little dull." Han Xiting frowned, "so stupid, in case of being found..." "Anything is dangerous." Han Xiting tone light, ended the topic, "according to the plan, try to ensure his safety." "Yes." ¡­¡­hospital. "Ah -" on the bed, Quan Fang screamed, and the monitor beside him gave out a sharp alarm. Her vital signs are very unstable now! In the observation room outside, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing were there. Chu Jingbo raised his hand and looked at his watch from time to time. "When will Xiao Li arrive?" Han Ximing looked at him, "your mother picked him up, you asked me?" "I..." Chu Jingbo was stunned for a moment, "am I in a hurry? Quan Fang looks like she can''t do it anymore... " If Wen Li can catch up, maybe he can find out some news at last. Chu Jingbo couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Li is really a codfish." Han Ximing sneered, "of course." Tut, this appearance clearly means that the person I like That''s the best, of course! "Let me go! Let me in All of a sudden, a shrill scream, and then, the door of the ward was knocked open, full of hair, like a madman, rushed in. Suddenly, he fell in front of Quanfang hospital bed. "Ma..." Quanzhen grabbed Quanfang''s hand and cried. Quan Fang seemed to be sober, and her face turned red. She smiles, raises her hand and lands it gently on her daughter''s head. She has a thousand words like this But she couldn''t speak any more. Only in this way, looking at her daughter with tears. "Ma -" Quanzhen cried more than once, almost hoarse. Chu Jingbo looked at the headache, "she is crying, is to urge Quan Fang to go quickly?" Han Ximing frowned. Now, there is no way. ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital. Rolls Royce stopped and drove Chumo. Originally, today, Mrs. Chu invited Wen Li to be a guest at home and left her for dinner. As a result, Chu Jingbo called and asked her to come to the hospital immediately. In such a hurry, Chu Mo was sent by himself. "Uncle, aunt, I''ll go first." Wenli pushes the door open and wants to get off. "Little glass." Chu Mo stops her, and Wen Li turns back, "uncle?" Chu Mo took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to her, "take it." "This..." Wenli is in a dilemma. It can''t be pocket money. Mrs. Chu laughed and gave it to her, "take it. It''s from your uncle. Buy what you want." They are very kind to her. Wen Li accepted the idea, "OK, thank you, uncle and aunt." "Well, go ahead." As Wen Li turned and ran away, Mrs. Chu sighed, "I was going to cook for her Well Chu Mo busily advised, "nothing, there will be opportunities in the future." Chapter 1384 The door of the observation room opened and Wenli came in. "Little glass!" Wen Li nodded, "how are you now?" "No way." Chu Jingbo frowned, "go in and have a look, and see what news you can get at last?" Wen Li looked at Han Ximing and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Wenli pushes open the door of the inner room and walks quickly. The doctor saw her and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work this time I''ve been very sober since just now. I''m afraid it''s going to come back. What else do you want to ask? Hurry up. " "Good." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and walked over. The nurse is trying to pull Quanzhen apart. Quanzhen is crying without any image. Her hair is scattered and her clothes are twisted. "Quanzhen..." Wen Li looks at her and doesn''t know how to comfort her. "You Quanzhen suddenly raised his head and glared at Wenli. His eyes were terrible, as if he was going to eat Wenli! Wen Li had never been looked like this before. All really crazy, pushing Wenli, "get out! Go away As she roared and cried, she looked as if she was about to collapse. "Ah You bad guys! Kill my mother There will be retribution for you Wen Li frowned. Seeing that her lips turned white, she worried about her body. She went up to try to persuade her, "Quanzhen, don''t be so excited. If you are like this, your body won''t be able to bear it!" Then he raised his hand to help Quan Zhen. However, where to know, Quanzhen seemed to be crazy and bit Wen Li''s arm! Wen Li is caught off guard and wants to get rid of her. However, she is about to lose her mother, and her face is not good now, so she doesn''t escape and is bitten by her. "Ah -" Quanzhen bites Wenli and sticks to it! It''s the fierce force of small animals biting their prey. I wish I could bite Wen Li''s skin and flesh together! "Lying trough!" When Jingbo saw it, he was shocked. But Han Ximing, already unable to control, opened the inner door and walked in quickly! Jingbo was shocked. What did he see? How could the prince be so out of control? What''s the point of Taishan collapse? As Han Ximing approaches, he gouges out Quanzhen''s eyes, raises his hand, holds her jaw, and exerts himself A pinch! His action, seemingly simple, in fact, quite skillful. Holding Quanzhen''s jaw, her mouth kept a radian and could not move any more. What''s more, how strong is Han Ximing? "Ah -" immediately, Quanzhen released Wenli in pain. At the time of release, on Quanzhen''s original white cheek, where Han Ximing had pinched, it was already two pieces of blue and purple! "Little glass!" Han Ximing frowns and looks gloomy. She holds Wen Li in her arms and raises her hand to roll up her sleeve. Thin white arm, bright two rows of teeth, blood is seeping out! At that time, Han Ximing was furious. "Ah! Forget it Wen Li saw that he was angry and held him in a hurry, "don''t! It''s not easy for her, either Han Ximing drinks low, "she''s not easy, that''s her business! It''s none of my business Quanzhen has her own emotions, and he has people he cares about! We all rely on our abilities to protect our own people! Xiao Li was hurt. How could he bear the evil? "Ah..." Wen Li held him, "forget it! Don''t embarrass a girl ¡°¡­¡­ Hum In fact, just now, when Han Ximing released Quanzhen, Hukou threw her on the ground. This extra force really made Quanzhen fall a lot. At the moment, she was still sitting on the ground, staring at Wen Li with a pale face, "you! There will be retribution ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng for a moment, also don''t know why, looking at Quanzhen''s eyes, let her have a moment of heart beating. "I closed my eyes and lost consciousness. "Ah..." On the bed, Quan Fang made a sound. Wen Li took a look and immediately cried, "take Quanzhen to have a look. She should be too sad and empty. It''s no big deal." "Well, good." Then Wenli goes to the bed and holds Quanfang''s hand. Quan Fang''s eyes are full of tears, and her throat desperately wants to make a sound. However, even if she is conscious now, she still can''t do it. Wen Li frowned, "Quan Fang, what do you want to say? What else do you want to tell me? " Quan Fang nods again and again. Wen Li''s heart jumps and looks at Han Ximing, which means that she really has something to say! However, seeing Quan Fang very worried, Wen Li was also a little worried, so she had to ask, "do you want to say Quanzhen? You can rest assured that since we have signed an agreement with you, we will certainly take good care of Quanzhen''s life! ""No -" Quan Fang nodded repeatedly, tears spilled from the corner of her eyes. Poor world parents heart, mother dying, or concerned about the child. I can''t help looking at the warm glass. Quan Fang''s mouth is still moving. Wen Li frowns. She still has something to say! "Quan Fang, what else do you want to say?" Quan Fang''s mouth opened and closed, trying to speak. Time is running out. Wen Li leans down and sticks her ear to Quan Fang''s mouth, trying to identify what she wants to say. "Woman My son The disease... " Daughter disease? For a long time, Wen Li finally heard these three words, but she was not sure. She went to see Quan Fang and repeated, "woman, son, disease? Do you mean these three words? " "Well -" Quan Fang nodded in affirmation. Wen Li frowned, "what do you mean? Quan Fang, what do these three words mean? "Ah?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Quan Fang has obviously exhausted all her energy. After saying these three words, the alarm sounds and beeps - Quan Fang stares straight at the ceiling. Wen Li is stunned. She It''s gone! The doctor said, "the patient The heart and breath stop, pull straight line - " pull straight line, is the word in the hospital, the end of a person''s life, is the way of ECG pull straight line, as a declaration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s heart sank. For a long time, she never recovered. "Well, we have to deal with it --" Han Ximing came up and took Wen Li away. He looked down at Wen Li and thought she was scared, "it''s OK, I''m here -" "..." Wen Li looked up at him, "I''m not afraid, I''m just thinking..." "Well?" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows. "Is my daughter sick? What do you mean Han Ximing was silent. "What do you mean?" He didn''t quite understand. At this moment, Chu Jingbo also came and heard Wen Li''s words. "My daughter''s sick? It''s easy to understand. It''s about her daughter, Quanzhen. " Han Ximing took a look at him with an idiotic expression. Chapter 1385 It''s too chaotic here. Chu Jingbo orders people to deal with Quan Fang''s affairs and take good care of Quan Zhen. Then, we went back to Wisteria garden together. "My daughter''s sick?" Chu Jingbo couldn''t figure out, "what does that mean?" "No..." Wen Li frowned and shook his head, "it''s not that." "Then you say..." Chu Jingbo asked, "what else do you mean? Quan Fang is the daughter of Quanzhen. She doesn''t mean Quanzhen. Who else can she be? It''s really sick, isn''t it? That''s what it means It''s very reasonable, and there''s no refutation. However, Wenli still has doubts. "But, if that''s what she meant, she didn''t have to cry out before she died. Because, before that, I have told her that we will fulfill the contract and take care of Quanzhen''s life! " In a word, Chu Jingbo has nothing to say. "Yes, she really doesn''t have to repeat it again -" Wen Li frowned, "Quan Fang has been holding my hand, that look, I can understand, this is a very important message -" "tut -" Chu Jingbo anxiously scratched his hair, "what should I do? There are no more people, so we can''t catch them and ask them again! " Wen Li bit his finger subconsciously, "I''m sure I can figure it out, I''m sure I can!" However, she has not yet thought of the mystery. Han Ximing gently hugged her, "well, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. It hurts your brain." Then, gently holding her hand, "well, I''d better have an injection." "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised, "what kind of injection?" "Rabies vaccine." Han Ximing said very seriously. Jingbo was surprised. "Ah? Prince Xiao Li was bitten by Quanzhen, not by a dog! " "Tut." Han Ximing frowned and said, "I think that Quanzhen is just like a mad dog I''m not sure. It''s better to have an injection. " Wen Li She really didn''t know what to say. Chu Jingbo didn''t see, "you really Let me say what you want! " Han Ximing didn''t feel wrong at all. He looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "what''s the matter with you? Any news? " "Not yet..." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "It''s been a long time. It''s so complicated. Where is it so easy?" Wen Li thought about it and said, "well, do you have any information?" "Well?" Chu Jingbo was stunned and nodded, "of course, there are too many materials. It''s very troublesome to check them out." Wen Li said, "then, can you show me the materials?" "What''s the point? Of course. " Jingbo asked, "just, what do you want information for?" "Hum." Han Ximing snorted coldly, "you know what a fart! Xiao Li''s efficiency is much higher than that of your waste She used to be busy. Now that she''s free, I''d like to help you. Thank you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo''s mouth twitches. Oh, some people are so proud of their daughter-in-law''s ability. He gave Han Ximing a white look and looked gratefully at Wen Li. "Well, I''ll send it to Wen Li in a moment. It''s been 20 years. There''s no computer information. It''s all made of paper and needs to be photocopied." "Good." Wen Li smiles and nods. Nothing else. Chu Jingbo got up and left. Not long after he left, he sent the information to Wen Li. After receiving the information, Wen Li frowned, so much It''s not easy. Han Ximing is cooking and cooking medicine in the kitchen. He stretches his head out and asks, "take your time. Don''t waste too much energy and hurt your body." "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and nods, "I see." She began to look at the palace with the method of "memory". In this way, all the information she has read will be stored in her mind. In fact, Goth has been trained in this method. Speaking of this, Han Ximing is really powerful. At the beginning, they compared PI, and Wen Li was the defeated general of Han Ximing. However, Han Ximing has so many things to worry about. It''s not easy to trouble him again. What''s more, the president thinks that cooking and medicine for his wife is the top priority now. She was here watching, and the smell of rice wafted out of the kitchen. Han Ximing didn''t know when he came over and bent over to pick up Wen Li. "Ah..." Wen Li was so absorbed that she was startled. But her body, has accepted Han Ximing, this only then does not have the condition reflex to make the attack to him. Han Ximing feigned anger, "don''t watch, eat." "Oh." Wen Li chuckles and knows that he hurts her.Wen Li has a pleasant meal, relying on Han Ximing. "Hello..." Wen Li asked with a smile, "you said that I used to be your subordinate, then we Are they the skills we learned together? " Those skills refer to the special training of Goth. Han Ximing was stunned and laughed, "how old are you? How old am I? I''m your elder martial brother. Can we learn together? " "Oh." Wen Li nodded and thought, "well, am I good?" Han Ximing smiles and nods her nose, "awesome, you don''t remember Liang Junbang is not as good as you. " He simply took her by the waist, "you said, you want to find a man who is better than you and can control you And I''m the one. " "Bang." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "narcissism." "Well?" Han Ximing raises her eyebrows and looks unhappy. Wen Li said with a quick smile, "no, it''s right You are the man who can control me The light is soft and the smile is soft. Even though, they are experiencing a surging action of still water flowing deep. ¡­¡­ Summer vacation is coming soon. Han Xiting is waiting for Yu Huanqin at Lidu gate. A girl whistled at him with a smile, "Hello! Handsome man, wait for someone Han Xiting didn''t care. He thought these girls were too frivolous. "Oh, so cold?" There is a girl, bold to pull him up, "go, play together." Han Xiting broke free, "let go! Self respect Far away, see Yu Huan Qin came, Han Xiting busy trot forward, "Qin Qin." Yu Huan Qin stares at the girls who seduce Han Xiting, angrily, "what are they doing?" "Ignore them." Han Xi Ting rubbed Yu Huan Qin''s head, "I ignored them again..." "Bang." Those girls, a cold glance, "look what? I don''t know how to get into the school because of my poor grades This kind of person, that is, good-looking skin, otherwise, do men want her? Wait, this man will dump her sooner or later! " "Is there less men who like her? In the end, they all gave up! " "Go! Wait for her to cry These girls, young, speak really ugly! Still college students, no literacy. Chapter 1386 Han Xiting looked down at Yu Huanqin. The little fox was so angry that his face turned white. Han Xiting is distressed, "I''ll help you teach them..." "Ah..." Yu Huan Qin grabbed him in a hurry, "don''t go, forget it It''s ugly to quarrel. " Although, before, she had no less quarrel with them. However, she did not want Han Xiting to do this for her. He is such a handsome and handsome man that she doesn''t want him to do such a thing for her. "But..." "Let''s go." Yu Huan Qin grabbed Han Xiting and said, "buy me milk tea. Huh? OK or not? How about that? " Where can Han Xiting stand her coquetry? Immediately nodded, "OK." The milk tea shop Yu Huanqin took Han Xiting to is near liduda. This milk tea shop has a good business. When they go, there is a long line. Yu Huan Qin pursed her lips, "I have to wait." Han Xiting looked at her and pointed to the chair beside her. "You go there and sit. I''ll line up." "Well --" Yu Huan Qin pursed her lips, rarely a little embarrassed, "how can that work?" "There''s nothing wrong." Han Xi Ting rubbed her head and said, "I''m your boyfriend. I''m supposed to line up Good, go and sit. If you stand for a long time, your legs will be sore. " "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin''s eyebrows and eyes curved and laughed, "good." She turned and walked away. She sat down on the bench and looked at Han Xiting with a smile. Her family''s boyfriend is a pet to her. "Ah This man. " Han Xiting is standing in line. When he hears the comments behind him, he seems to be talking about him? So he glanced at the two girls. Why? Han Xiting frowned. Isn''t that what he said just now? Tut, it''s really a narrow road. He ran into it again. The two girls probably feel embarrassed, so they digress the topic. "Ah, the team is so long. I don''t know if it''s our turn. Is there any more?" "Yes, their cherry blossom tea is limited every day..." Cherry green tea? Han Xiting picks his eyebrows. Isn''t that what Qinqin asked him to buy just now? Han Xiting took a look at Yu Huanqin and blinked. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned and even more smiling. Oh, her boyfriend winked at her. It''s so cute. Finally, it''s Han Xiting''s turn. "What can I do for you, sir?" Han Xiting said, "two cups of cherry green tea." "All right." Han Xiting took out his wallet and asked, "I heard that your milk tea is limited?" "Well, yes, sir." The clerk replied with a smile, "our milk tea sales are very good." "Well." Han Xi Ting nodded slightly and asked, "well, how many are not sold out today?" "Ah?" The shop assistant was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant. Han Xiting took out his card and put it in front of the shop assistant, "so I''ll take all the milk tea left today It should be enough to send a copy of the staff to this address. " He said while reporting the address of Yanting road. "Er..." The shop assistant was stunned, "Sir, it''s only this afternoon There are still lots of shares and lots of money. Are you sure? " "Naturally." Han Xiting nodded, "swipe the card." "Oh, good." The clerk smiles and takes Han Xiting''s card. Sorry, he said to the people behind him, "I''m sorry, that''s all for business today..." "Ah? How can that be? " "Are we waiting for nothing?" Han Xiting looked back, bypassing the two girls who were talking about Yu Huanqin, "don''t worry, I invite you to drink, except..." He raised his hand and pointed to the two girls behind him, "you!" ¡°£¿¡± Two girls, a Leng, face hanging. There was cheering behind, and the two girls were even more angry. They looked up at Han Xiting and said, "you Is that on purpose? " "Yes." Han Xiting is smiling mildly. He looks like he is hiding a knife in a smile. "You..." The woman''s angry face turned blue, "you have money, money is great!" "Yes." Han Xiting was not angry at all. He still laughed, "I''m rich, but I''m great. I can watch you jump. I''m very satisfied." Yu Huan Qin came up, "what''s the matter?" "You, you..." The two women were angry, "hum! Rich people are ridiculous! Just to please your girlfriend? " "Yes." Han Xiting held Yu Huanqin''s hand, "a rich man on the left, a rich man on the right, what happened to you? Why, are you still poor? I''m rich. I offended you? "Two girls did not expect a man, mouth so unforgiving. Han Xiting was annoyed when he saw them. Didn''t he say that just now? Now you''re dumb? What a pleasure! At this moment, the shop assistant came out to deliver milk tea. First, he handed it to Yu Huanqin, "girl, two cups of cherry green tea." "Oh, thank you." Then, the clerk bypassed the two girls and sent them milk tea one by one! Everyone has it, but they don''t! Money can''t buy it. Yu Huan Qin smiles and looks at Han Xiting. Oh, her boyfriend is so handsome. She raised her hand and fed Han Xiting milk tea. "Honey, have a drink." "Well." Han Xiting lowered his head, held the straw that Yu Huanqin had drunk, took a big gulp, and looked at the two girls, "why don''t you go? Waiting for milk tea? Don''t make a mistake. There''s no part for you! I''m bullying you, don''t you understand? " It''s a shame The two girls could not hold their hands. They stamped their feet and ran away with pale faces. "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin couldn''t help laughing. She took Han Xiting''s hand and shook it, "Jun, what are you doing?" "If they bully you, I will bully you back." Han Xiting''s answer is natural. Yu Huan Qin''s mouth, all want to lie to ear root, "that, you spent how much money." "Not much money." Han Xiting shakes his head. The four little families in the Han family can buy a few cups of milk tea to vent their anger for their girlfriend. Why not? "Let''s go." With a smile, Yu Huan Qin leads her boyfriend and leaves the milk tea shop. Han Xiting let her lead, see her a jump appearance, in the heart but think about things. In fact, since this period of time, he has been vaguely aware that Little fox''s family may be a little complicated. From her mystery, from her classmates to her words, can guess some. However, she did not want to mention it to him. Ah Han Xiting sighs silently. If she doesn''t mention it, he won''t ask. Anyway, with him in the future, she will not be wronged any more. As soon as Han Xiting looked down, he saw that the zipper of her schoolbag was not pulled properly. "Qinqin, schoolbag I''ll give you a pull. " "Oh." Yu Huan Qin did not care, drinking milk tea nodded. Huh? When Han Xiting zipped up, he saw what was inside. Chapter 1387 Han Xiting first saw a bright red number, and then realized what it was written on. As soon as his face changed and his fingers clamped, he pulled out the paper. Now, he saw clearly. "Qinqin..." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin is drinking milk tea. As soon as he looks back, he sees something in Han Xiting''s hand and his face changes. "Give it back!" he said Han Xiting is tall. Yu Huanqin is wearing flat shoes and only goes directly to his chest. As soon as he raises his arm, Yu Huanqin has no choice. "Well!" Yu Huanqin is hopping to grab it, but where can he succeed? She jumped for a long time, panting, not happy, "hum! You are teasing me! I don''t want it! " Then he turned and left. "Qinqin!" Han Xiting rushed to chase her and grabbed her arm. "Don''t you even want me?" "Hum!" Yu Huanqin pointed to his nose, "you think too much. I didn''t want this report card. What I just said I just don''t want you! " "Ah?" Han Xiting was terrified. He bowed his head and admitted, "don''t be angry. I''m just I''m playing with you. " "Hum!" Yu Huan Qin is still not happy, "what''s fun?" She pulled up the report card and crumpled it into a ball. "I know you are a god of learning Great? Haven''t you seen the red light on the door? Hum! Yes, you laugh. People like me are not suitable for you. You should leave me at once! " Then he pushed Han Xiting away and went straight ahead. Now, Han Xiting is really flustered. Quickly follow behind, admit your mistake, "are you angry? Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. Don''t let me go. Where am I going "Hum." Yu Huan Qin snorted. He had a big shelf. "Qinqin." Han Xiting saw that she had been doing this all the time. He suddenly opened his arms and hugged her back. Yu Huan Qin was stunned, but he froze and didn''t move. Han lowered his head and rubbed his chin against her head. "It''s me. I''m wrong Don''t ignore me. " "Do you still laugh at me?" Yu Huan pursed her lips. "Where did I laugh at you?" Han Xiting poked her angry cheek, "I''ve never seen such a report card. Qinqin, you''re really good How did you get it? " "Well?" On hearing this, Yu Huan couldn''t resist, "ha ha..." He laughed, turned around and punched him hard, "what? That''s what I am To be honest, Han Xiting has never seen him. He can hang a red light in his homework. You know, they are all Xueba, and their elder sister is still an academician. It''s amazing to see Yu Huanqin''s report card. However, Han Xiting also worried, "Qinqin, can you graduate like this?" "Well..." Yu Huan Qin frowned, "it seems that you can''t? Tut, what should we do? " Han Xiting rubbed her head. "I''ll spend some time studying later. I''ll accompany you. If you don''t understand, I can teach you. " "Really?" Yu Huan Qin leaned on his chest with a smile. Han Xiting Yilin, this It''s so soft. It''s killing! What should I do? If one day, he can''t hold it, will Qinqin think he is a beast? The Adam''s apple rolled, and Han Xiting swallowed hard, "really, from today on. Go "Well." Yu Huan Qin is a little fox. ¡­¡­ Funeral. The funeral of Quan Fang is arranged by Chu Jingbo. Quan Fang has no relatives in this world, but she still has a memorial hall. After all, she has a daughter, Quan Zhen. They both went to hanximing that day. Fortunately, no one is afraid of exposure. Han Ximing''s coming is also a kind of thanks for Quan Fang''s cooperation. After all, if it wasn''t for him, Quan Fang might have lived a little longer Although, there is no quality of life. After worshiping in front of the hall, Wen Li looks at Han Ximing, "wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and stood in the corridor, drawing out a cigarette to light it while waiting for Wen Li. "Wuwu..." I heard someone crying. "Wow -" the cry suddenly increased. Han Ximing frowned and subconsciously looked in that direction. It''s Quanzhen. She didn''t know when she ran out of the hall and cried in the corner. She had tears, a runny nose, and no paper towel. She rubbed her clothes directly. Han Ximing looks at it, and her brows are even tighter. It''s really It''s dirty."Wow..." Quanzhen burst out crying and was in a mess. Han Ximing really couldn''t look down. She took out a bag of tissue from her pocket, stood in the same place and threw it to Quanzhen without saying a word. This, again silly, also know to wipe face with paper towel? Quanzhen was hit by the tissue, stopped, reached for the tissue and looked up at Han Ximing. So for a moment, she suddenly did not move, straight looking at Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowned. She looked at him uneasily and turned over. "Hello, you!" But Quanzhen didn''t let him hide and yelled at him. Tut Han Ximing frowns, faintly impatient, or ignore her. "I said you Quanzhen simply stood up and walked up to him. Han Ximing frowned and looked at her. What is she going to do? "After you Will you take care of me? " Quanzhen stares and asks. Han Ximing frowned and nodded. It''s true that Quanfang will take good care of Quanli. "When you give me a tissue, do you wipe my tears?" Quanzhen held up the tissue and asked again. Han Ximing felt more and more that he was a fool! What are the questions? It''s no wonder that Quan Fang has to trade her life for one "Well." Han Ximing nodded again. Unexpectedly, Quanzhen suddenly smiles at Han Ximing, "ha ha, thank you. You are not like them, you are a good man ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing is stunned, this silly girl, is that right? The whole thing, from the beginning to the end, was decided by him. Who did she put the account on? No matter what she thinks, he doesn''t care. There''s footsteps coming from the bathroom. Han Ximing doesn''t look at Quanzhen any more. She twists out the cigarette end and turns to walk in. Wen Li comes out, and Han Ximing comes forward and holds her gently. "Tired?" "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not made of paper." Han Ximing raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I''ll go to Chu''s home for dinner at night. Why don''t I go now? Mrs. Chu blamed me for calling you away last time." "Well..." Wen Li thought, "wait a minute. I want to find Quanzhen." "Well?" Han Ximing did not understand, "what do you want Quanzhen to do?" Wen Li frowned. "Now Quan Fang is gone. Quan Zhen is the only one who can know the meaning of" daughter''s disease. " Chapter 1388 Han Ximing paused and whispered, "but it''s all true. She''s stupid What can you ask? " "Try it." Wen Li said with a smile, "her intelligence is different from that of ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything On the contrary, it is precisely because her intelligence is different from that of ordinary people. Perhaps, she does not have the ability of ordinary people to calculate, so she is better to ask? " Han Ximing is still not at ease, "she bit you that day." "All right." Wen Li stood on tiptoe and pecked on his lips. "Wait for me here. I''ll see her." "Tut, OK." Han Ximing had to surrender because of a kiss. At this time, Quanzhen had already returned to the hall. There were no guests, only Quanzhen, kneeling there. Wenli slowed down and walked towards her. Wen Li stood beside Quanzhen. Looking at Quanzhen''s red and swollen eyes, Wen Li paused and said, "I''m sorry." Quanzhen stares at the portrait of his mother Quanfang in the hall. He doesn''t move and doesn''t respond. He doesn''t seem to hear Wenli. Wen Li thought, how to open her mouth? At such a time of bereavement, it is such an object with IQ disorder If you are as smart as Wenli, you may feel troublesome sometimes. Caught off guard, Quanzhen spoke first. "You..." Quanzhen still didn''t look at Wenli, "what do you want to say to me?" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she had an illusion, Quanzhen Do you really have mental retardation? Maybe, but it doesn''t seem serious. Quanzhen''s behavior, not like a normal person, but also, not like a mentally retarded. Now that Quanzhen has opened her mouth, Wenli naturally wants to seize this opportunity. "Quanzhen, may I interrupt you?" "Hum." Quanzhen sneered, finally turned his head and looked at Wenli. That a smile, unexpectedly is let however shudder. Wen Li frowned and her heart jumped. How could she have such a smile? But, just for a moment, that smile disappeared. Wen Li fixed her eyes and saw Quanzhen in front of her. She was totally confused. Tut Wenli said in a strange way. Was she wrong just now? "What do you want to say?" Quanzhen looked at her and asked. "Er..." Wen Li came back to herself, thought about it, and said, "listen to your mother, you''ve been in bad health since childhood, haven''t you?" She asked in a roundabout way. The last three words of Quan Fang were "daughter is sick" and "daughter is Quanzhen". So They just need to find out what the real disease really means. Quan Zhen stared at her for a long time, but didn''t speak. Wen Li doubts, can''t she understand? After all, Quanzhen is not a normal person. If you are confused, you are quite confused. Wen Li then asked, "I mean, have you ever been seriously ill since you were young?" Faintly, Wenli has an intuition that Quan Fang''s disease should refer to It''s not all real mental retardation. True mental retardation, as they all know. There is no need for Quan Fang to say this nonsense before she dies. Quan Fang is gone. The only one who knows what illness Quan Zhen has had is Quan Zhen himself. As for what this disease represents, we have to consider it again. At the moment, Wen Li put her hope on Quanzhen. However, after listening to Quan Zhen, he just looked at Wen Li quietly. "Well?" Wen Li doubts, "no?" "Ha ha..." Quanzhen suddenly began to laugh and approached Wenli fiercely. Wenli subconsciously wants to avoid, but Quanzhen pulls him, "don''t move, I have something to tell you, don''t you ask me? I''ll tell you... " Wen Li was stunned and immediately stopped, "you say." "Bang." Quanzhen laughed and said softly, "do you want to know? Yes, I can''t tell you for nothing Wen Li was surprised and looked at Quanzhen. She couldn''t see anything from her eyes. But how could Quanzhen negotiate with her? Wen Li frowned and nodded, "OK, tell me how you can tell me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen exhaled gently, and his voice became lower and lower. "I want something from you. You gave it to me. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "what do you want?" "Ha ha." Quanzhen laughed, as if very happy, "I I want to be alone. Listen, that''s the man who just came with you and held you ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is shocked and looks at Quanzhen in disbelief. She was not only surprised, but also full of doubts.The man of Quanzhen is Ximing? What does she mean by that? Do you really want Ximing? Why? Ximing and Quanzhen It seems to be two people who can''t get along with each other at all. Don''t you know when to start, Quanzhen Just thinking about Ximing? Wenli still can''t believe it. She talks. "Quanzhen, listen to me, it''s a person He''s not something to send. " "Oh?" Quanzhen eyebrows, face immediately a Shen, "so, you are not willing to give?" "I..." Wenli felt a headache. She couldn''t tell Quanzhen clearly. "Hum!" Quanzhen is cold. He doesn''t look confused just now. His whole body is full of cold breath. "Since I want it and you don''t give it, then don''t ask me anything and I won''t say anything!" "Quanzhen..." "Go Quanzhen pointed to the door, then continued to kneel in front of the hall. Wen Li frowned and was at a loss. What is this? Is it Ximing''s fault? I didn''t see that a man with facial paralysis, who didn''t even bother to talk, went quietly into other girls'' hearts! No, Wenli can only stand up. Suddenly, Quanzhen suddenly pours on Wenli. Who is Wenli? How quickly did she react? When Quanzhen had an action, she already responded and immediately hit Quanzhen However, she immediately realized that this is true without the power of a chicken! So, stop immediately In this way, it gives Quanzhen a chance. Quanzhen reached out and swept over Wenli''s hair. "Ah..." Wen Li called softly, "my hairpin!" That''s the glazed hairpin Han Ximing bought for her. It''s very precious and meaningful. "Pa"! Glass hairpin, or fell to the ground, rolled under the table. "My hairpin!" Wen Li couldn''t take care of it. He immediately fell on the ground, looked inside and reached for it. "Little glass!" Han Ximing finally can''t wait. She comes in from the outside. As soon as she comes in, she sees Wen Li lying on the ground. He came over quickly, "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" "My hairpin..." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows, and her tone was a little bad. "She fell off and slipped in." "You get up..." Han Ximing pulled her, "don''t lie on your stomach. It''s cold on the ground. I''ll look for it." Chapter 1389 Han Ximing lifted her arm and picked up Wen Li. Then, he lay on the ground and asked, "did you slip into this?" "Well..." Wen Li stroked her hair, "it should be here..." Han Ximing has a long arm. He can easily reach the place that Wen Li can''t touch. However, he felt around under the table, only touched a hand of ash. Wen Li was disappointed, "no?" Where can Han Ximing see her show this kind of expression? He will give whatever she wants. Now that Haydn''s here, "it doesn''t matter It''s in this hall. " Speaking, subconsciously aimed at the eyes of Quanzhen. I''ve seen all the other places. Now maybe it''s under the Lingtang table. However, on such an occasion today, Quanzhen is still there. No matter how cold-blooded he is, he knows it is not suitable. Han Ximing coaxes Wen Li, "wait at the door, when it''s over, I''ll find it for you --" Wen Li hesitates, but she really cares about the hairpin. So he nodded, "well." Han Ximing stands up and walks out with Wen Li. Huo Di, Quanzhen suddenly stood up, straight to Han Ximing, raised his hand to stop him, "stop!" Huh? Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and looked down at her without saying a word. What are you doing, stupid girl? Quanzhen looks up and stares at Han Ximing. On one side, Wen Li looks at this look and suddenly feels uneasy She is a woman. How can she not understand Quanzhen''s eyes? "You..." Quanzhen raised her chin, "looking for a hairpin?" Huh? Han Ximing''s eyes were astringent and nodded. But what do you mean? He couldn''t understand the whole truth. "Good!" Quanzhen nodded, looked at Wenli and said, "I''ll help you find it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, and there was a flash of consternation at the bottom of her eyes. Wen Lidu starts talking. What? I saw that Quanzhen, the whole person fell on the ground and went to the table under the Lingtang. Han Ximing looked at Wen Li, "she?" Wen Li squints at him with anger. Hum Still looking at her? It''s the peach blossom he provoked! Han Ximing doesn''t know. So, what did he do wrong? Why is Xiao Li angry? Under the table, Quanzhen climbed from one end to the other, and finally found the hairpin. She got out of the hairpin and stood up, raised her hand and looked at Han Ximing with a smile. In hand, it''s the hairpin. "Here you are!" Wenli frowns and wants to pick it up. However, Quan Zhen glared at her, "I didn''t pick it up for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stagnant, but the hairpin is hers. Er Han Ximing wondered, what is the situation? Quanzhen said to him, "here! I found it Han Ximing frowned and had to reach for it. "Hee hee." Chuckling, "don''t you thank me?" Han Ximing thin lips moved, in this case, a thanks, it is understandable. He nodded and was about to speak. But Quanzhen interrupted, "forget it, needless to say If you say thank you to me, it''s out of the question. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing Yilin, this silly girl, has a bad brain. They were outsiders, and they went to outer space See the outside world? That''s what it is, isn''t it? Hum! Wen Li hummed to herself, puffed, turned and walked out. "Little glass!" Han Ximing, stunned, takes the card, does not look at Quanzhen again, and chases Wenli. He had long legs and soon caught up with Wen Li. Pull people into your arms, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li didn''t look at him. He was very angry. Han Ximing didn''t know, so, "just now it was ok, how suddenly angry? What did I do wrong? " No, he didn''t do anything. She wanted a hairpin. Didn''t he get it back? He put the hairpin in front of Wen Li and said, "here you are It''s back. " "You..." Wen Li was very angry and pointed at him, "is this what you found?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s words are stagnant. Yes, Quanzhen picked it up, but Is there anything wrong with that? "Hum!" Wen Li was so angry that he didn''t understand anything. He raised his foot and stepped on it! "Ah -" Han Ximing cried out in pain, Xiao Li''s foot is really cruel! Wen Li ignored him and went straight out.At the gate, Chu''s driver is waiting. Jingbo leaned against the door and was making a phone call. He was calling Tang Su, but at that end, Tang Su didn''t answer. He didn''t look very well. Recently, he called Tang Su, but she didn''t answer. After that, it''s not that I didn''t see it, that is to say, my mobile phone is dead! So perfunctory, is he mentally retarded? As soon as he looks up, he sees Han Ximing following Wen Li and comes out with a frown. Wen Li pulls the door open and gets on the car. Without waiting for Han Ximing to bang, she closes the door. Han Ximing Looking at the situation, Chu Jing was happy. It turned out that he was not the only one who was angry! Tut, there are brothers in need. Chu Jingbo was in a better mood. He stepped forward and took Han Ximing''s shoulder. "Oh, what''s the matter? Model husband and wife, sometimes they quarrel? " "Bang." Han Ximing laughs, "who quarreled? Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not like you. We didn''t fight. " "What''s the difference?" Chu Jingbo looked into the car and said, "Xiao Li, are you angry? Is that right? " Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything. Why did I suddenly get angry? " "At first glance, you just don''t have enough love experience! Look, you can''t even figure out why your wife is angry. " "Oh." Han Ximing gave him a scornful look. "Mr. Chu must have rich experience, too. You have many girlfriends. Today''s celebrities and tomorrow''s young models. Please tell me Why does Tang Su ignore you? " His face sank and his mouth hardened. "Who said she ignored me? That''s me. I don''t want to talk to her! Young master, I''m tired of it! " "Oh." Han Ximing nodded and opened the door. "I remember this sentence. I will tell Xiao Li." Said, people have been sitting in the car. "Hello Chu Jingbo is flustered. Tell Xiao Li? Doesn''t that mean telling Tang Su? You know, the relationship between Xiaoli and Tangsu is so good! He knocked on the door, nervous, "Professor Xia, you don''t, don''t pit me." Oh Han Ximing smiles and doesn''t care about him. He only looked at Wenli, "Xiaoli, what''s the matter? Tell me what I did wrong, eh "Hum." Wen Li leans to his side and ignores him. Han Ximing What''s the matter with him? The car drove out to Chu''s home. Along the way, Wen Li ignored Han Ximing. In the distance, when the Chu family arrived, we could see Mrs. Chu waiting at the door. Chapter 1390 As soon as Wen Li got out of the car, she was held by Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu looked at Wen Li and noticed, "what''s the matter? Why not? " Wen Li was surprised, "Auntie, so Is it obvious? " "Not obvious." At this age, I can''t understand She took a look at Han Ximing, who was following her, "are you making Xiao Li unhappy?" Han Ximing is honest, "yes..." "It''s time!" Mrs. Chu glared and pulled Wenli to walk in. "Let''s go, ignore him! This man, doing wrong things, just can''t get used to Let them know that we are also temperamental. " Han Ximing was silly. Chu Jingbo came forward and said with a bad smile, "what are you doing? Such a good tempered daughter-in-law makes you angry? " Han Ximing is anxious, "I really don''t know!" When I got into Chu''s house, the designer just arrived. The designer was waiting, "Mrs. Chu, look When will it be measured? " "Well, here we go." Mrs. Chu pulls Wenli and pushes her to the designer. "Today, not for me Give her a measure "Ah?" Wen Li is one Zheng, "Auntie?" Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, measure your figure It''s going to be a new model. Don''t worry. Their internal design guarantees that you are the first one to wear it. No one will repeat it with you. " "Auntie..." Wen Li is rather embarrassed, "no, I have clothes to wear." "Who doesn''t know?" Mrs. Chu was still smiling. "Does a woman buy clothes because she has no clothes to wear? Buying clothes, of course, is for beauty. Come on, don''t give up. Let the designer measure it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li couldn''t push it off, so she nodded her head and agreed. The designer said with a smile, "please --" over here, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing looked at him, "my mother is very kind to your daughter-in-law!" Han Ximing said, "it''s OK. Xiao Li won''t spend money Instead, let her learn how to spend money and enjoy happiness. " "Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighs with envy. If he brings Tang Su back in the future, will his mother love him? "My mother didn''t have a daughter. She always wanted a daughter. When I was pregnant with my brother, I always told my father that this baby would be a daughter. As a result, it was still a son! This ah, is really your daughter-in-law, when the daughter. I can''t help it. " After dinner at Chu''s house, Han Ximing and Wen Li return to Wisteria garden. It''s too late. When Wen Li enters the entrance, he still ignores Han Ximing. Han Ximing opened her mouth and went to the kitchen to cook medicine honestly. After busy, go upstairs, Wenli has gone to the bathroom to take a bath. He changed his clothes and took out the glass hairpin from his pocket. I didn''t notice it just now. Now I find that the card is broken There is a crack in the center of the glaze, and a ring of diamonds around the edge is missing. Han Ximing suddenly realized that no wonder Xiao Li was angry because the card was broken! He can''t help but praise himself! Finally, I understand why Xiaoli is not happy. Really, why didn''t Xiao Li just say it? With a crash, the bathroom door opened and Wenli came out wearing a bathrobe and wiping her hair. Han Ximing stood in front of her and held her with open arms, "wife, don''t be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looked up at him, "do you know why I''m angry?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "Well?" Wen Li raises eyebrows, this fool, do you really know? He knows. Is Quanzhen really interested in him? How can I do that? More angry! "Hum!" Wen Li''s cold hum, raising her hand will push Han Ximing away. "Wife!" Han Ximing held her tightly and said, "don''t be angry. The hairpin is broken. I''ll take it to repair tomorrow You can rest assured that it will be restored to a new one. There''s no way. Glass is no better than diamond. It can''t stand falling. " "Ha?" Wen Li looks up at him in amazement. "Tell me, why am I angry?" "For this..." Han Ximing raised her hand and held the hairpin, "OK, don''t be angry Just fix it. " This Wenli can''t laugh or cry. After a long time, he thinks she is angry because of this hairpin? Wen Li squinted and tugged at his tie, "I ask you, have you ever thought about other women?" Other women? Han Ximing frowned, "what other woman? In my eyes, you are the only woman. Where else ¡°¡­¡­¡±Wen Li was stunned. Suddenly, he felt as sweet as honey! It''s a lot of sweet words, but it''s not Listen, how could you be so happy? Yes, it''s hard enough for a man like Han Ximing to spend his time on a person. How can he be a flower? That Quanzhen, I''m afraid it''s a hot shaver. "Ah..." Wen Li stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck. "I know. I''m not angry anymore." Han Ximing was relieved. "I''ll help you with your hair." "Well." Wen Li smiles, sits down and lets Han Ximing take care of her. ¡­¡­ Han Ximing took a bath, then went downstairs, brought up the boiled medicine and handed it to Wen Li, "drink the medicine." Wen Li is reading the materials sent by Chu Jingbo. Because there are too many materials, she still hasn''t finished reading them. "Oh..." Wen Li nodded and agreed, but did not look up at him. Han Ximing frowned, "I''ll see later, take medicine well." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li heard that he was not happy, so he raised his head, took the medicine bowl, closed his eyes and drank it in a hurry, "ouch, it''s so bitter -" he was complaining and had a rock sugar in his mouth. Wen Li said with a smile, "thank you." Looking down and looking at the information, Han Ximing tidies up and gets up to go downstairs. "Why?" Wen Li frowns and finds something wrong. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing stops and sits beside her. He can feel that Wenli is like this because she has found something. Wen Li turned over the information, "how can this happen?" She flipped through the information quickly, as if she was aiming at something. Han Ximing looked at it and waited quietly. Finally, Wen Li stopped, but his face was not very good. She looked up, puzzled and shocked "Why?" Han Ximing frowned because of her expression. Wen Li was silent for a moment before he said, "Quan Fang..." "Quan Fang?" Han Ximing didn''t understand, "what do you mean? Why is Quan Fang mentioned? " Wen Li''s brow was locked, and his finger knocked on the data. "There are repeated parts in the data The name is Quan Fang ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing was shocked. There was Quan Fang in the information? You know, this information is about the guardian of the Chu family''s child, but how could Quan Fang be found? Chapter 1391 Wen Li calmed his mind and closed his eyes. "Let me think about it again -" "well." Han Ximing nodded and gave her time. Wen Li closed her eyes and said, "second stack, fourth page, second line Stack 7, page 15, line 16... " Listening to her reading, Han Ximing immediately cooperated, found out the pages, and took out the pen to draw the number of lines. In the end, those messages all point to one person "Quan Fang!" Wen Li and Han Ximing looked at each other, and the look in their eyes was extremely complicated. Wen Li frowned and murmured, "that is to say, Quan Fang once adopted a child And this child is probably from the nursery in Liaocheng! " Han Ximing frowned and was silent. "Then..." Wen Li grabs Han Ximing''s arm. "Besides Quanzhen, does Quan Fang have any other children?" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, thought about it, and shook her head. "Quan Fang, there''s only one daughter, Quan Zhen!" "Then..." Wen Li swallowed, "Quanzhen, is it..." Later, she didn''t say, but Han Ximing understood. Wen Li takes a long breath and looks at Han Ximing, "is it such a coincidence? Quan Fang also adopted a child? The child of Chu family also... " Yes, it''s a coincidence. It''s just because of this coincidence that they can''t help thinking in that direction! He and Wen Li think the same thing. Is that the lost child of Chu family Is it Quanzhen? My God! After such a big circle, Quan Fang spent half of her life in exchange for Quan Zhen''s life But it turns out that Quanzhen is the legacy of Chu family? This If it is true, heaven is too joking! Han Ximing frowned, "the most urgent thing now is to find Quanzhen Give her a paternity test and everything will be clear. " After a pause, he added, "maybe, it''s not so coincidental After all, if Quan Fang adopted a child from the Chu family, why didn''t she go to the Chu family and ask for credit? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shakes her head and sighs, "Quan Fang doesn''t know that the child she adopted is The child of Chu family Wen Li thought of something, "wait..." She leaned over and took the computer over. Han Ximing looked at her, "what do you want to do?" Wen Li turns on the phone and clicks on a software. Han Ximing took a look at it and understood. She could not help sighing, "fortunately, you are my wife You can even read the authorities'' files at will! " "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles at him, "so, I''m your wife. What can''t I see?" She quickly knocked on the keyboard, all the information of Quan Fang were transferred out. Looking at this, the idea just now became more firm, "eh? You see, Quan Fang has no marriage history Moreover, she herself has no birth record in the hospital... " "Tut." Han Ximing frowned. "It doesn''t mean that a woman is not married. It doesn''t mean that there is no man. There are no records in the hospital. It doesn''t mean that she hasn''t had a child..." "Well, it is." Wen Li nodded and picked up his mobile phone. "At least, this information can be used as a reference. Now I''ll call Mr. Chu and ask him to find Quanzhen." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, but there was no objection. Naturally, he hopes to find Quanzhen and confirm her identity as soon as possible. If quanzhengguo is really the Chu child, then Only when he wants something, can he hope to get it. It''s on the phone. It''s on soon. "Hello?" Jingbo answered, but the other end was very noisy, "sister-in-law, why do you call me?" "Mr. Chu." Wen Li''s eyebrows are twisted and the color is normalized. "Listen, send someone to pick up Quanzhen She may not be Quan Fang''s own daughter! Quan Fang has a record of adopting children In the information you gave me, there are three places where Quan Fang''s information overlaps! Do you know what that means? " "What?" I''m not in the mood to joke. He naturally understood what that meant. "Seriously? How did you find out? Those people under me have been searching for so long, but they haven''t found out! " Wen Li said with a faint smile, "the way I remember is different from them. They check them one by one. They really can''t do this. It doesn''t matter Go to confirm Quanzhen''s identity. The puzzle may be solved soon. " "Good!" Chu Jingbo repeatedly agreed, "Xiao Li, if I found my sister, Chu''s family. I can''t forget your kindness. " "You''re welcome." Hang up the phone, Han Ximing has already sorted out the information."It''s getting late. Lie down I went to sleep "Well." Wen Li nodded and lay down beside Han Ximing. "Ah..." Han Ximing sighed. Wen Li looked at him, "are you worried?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "if it''s true You see, her IQ can really help me? I''m afraid that even useful information will become waste after her. " "Don''t worry." Wen Li looked up and gave him a kiss on his chin. "If it''s true, no matter what she said, I can always collect the information I want Why, Professor Xia, don''t you believe me? " "Naturally, I can believe it." Han Ximing pinched her face. "It''s just that you have to work hard again." "It''s not hard, it should be." Wen Li leaned against him and yawned. The medicine she drank contained calming ingredients. Han Ximing said in a soft voice, "no, sleep." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wenli agreed. After a while, there was a steady breath. The next morning, Wen Li wakes up, and Han Ximing is no longer around. At this time, he should have got up to prepare breakfast. As soon as Wen Li got up, he received a call from Chu Jingbo. "Hello, Mr. Chu." "Hello, Xiao Li!" "Jingbo''s voice sounds very anxious." "What''s the matter? Did it not turn out well? " From last night till now, I believe Chu Jingbo has found Quanzhen Has the result come out? It is not impossible for the influence of the Chu family to be absent. Where to know, Chu Jingbo denied, "where? I''m calling to ask you You saw her last yesterday. Is she OK? " "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised. "Yes, Quanzhen was still fine when we left. What''s the matter? What happened to her? " "Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighed, "Quanzhen, it''s gone!" "What?" Wen Li is surprised, "how can you disappear at this time?" Jingbo also wondered, "strange? When my bodyguards were watching, she disappeared from the vigil hall! " "Mr. Chu..." Wen Li frowned and said, "I''m afraid, Quanzhen It''s really your siste Chapter 1392 Hang up, Han Ximing pushed the door in. Seeing Wen Li''s look, Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li frowned and sighed, "Quanzhen I''m afraid it''s really Mr. Chu''s sister. " Han Ximing is stunned, so Wen Li tells him about Quanzhen''s disappearance. Wen Li then said, "Quanzhen disappears at this juncture It seems that some people are following our line, otherwise, they will not do it as soon as we take action! Who is this man? " Han Ximing''s silence was unexpected for a moment. "We are very careful in our actions." Wen Li shakes her head and can''t figure it out. Obviously, she told Jingbo directly last night. In the middle, even without a second person. "There must be something strange about it." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, nodded, and pulled Wen Li up. "Don''t care. Give it to Chu Jingbo first. Get up and go downstairs to eat and take medicine." "Well." Wen Li nodded and began to smile. Her husband is very nice. When Wenli finished her medicine and went to the bathroom today, the moon came. It''s less than a month since last time. But this time, Wenli didn''t feel anything. Han Ximing frowned, "stomach, really don''t hurt?" Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "It really doesn''t hurt." After taking the medicine, Han Ximing took Wenli to the doctor last time. Into the yard, is still the strong smell of herbal medicine. After waiting in the hall, the apprentice came out and led them in. "Sir and madam, please come inside." "Thank you." I went in and saw the old doctor. Wen Li sits down and asks the old doctor to feel his pulse. "Don''t say it yet. I''ll feel the pulse first." The old doctor was smiling. He was kind-hearted and had a childlike look. Wen Li waited for his pulse quietly. "Well." The old doctor took his pulse and looked more and more gentle. At last, he stopped and asked, "is the moon coming? It doesn''t hurt, does it? " This doctor is a God. Wen Li nodded with a smile, "yes, old man. Your medicine, God "Well." The doctor nodded, "it shows that your original physical fitness is good, otherwise My medicine will not work so well The old doctor took up his pen and asked for a prescription. He said, "is there any medicine left from last time?" Wen Li looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing says, "there are two more." "You don''t have to eat that." The old doctor said with a smile, "since our stomachache is over, let''s go on to the next step Want to get pregnant quickly, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li blushed. Although she got married, she would be embarrassed to be asked. It was Han Ximing, who said, "yes, doctor You don''t have to worry. " "Ha ha." The old doctor said with a smile, "it''s no shame. It''s human nature This time, the effect of my medicine is different. I have to endure and eat it well. By the way, since I''m ready to have a baby, I''m in a good mood... " Then he looked at Han Ximing. "Father to be should also pay attention to smoking and drinking, all of which should be restrained." "Yes." Han Ximing looks a Lin, busy nod. He now suspects that the reason why stars get sick is that they were not prepared for everything when Xiao Li was pregnant? As a father, he naturally blames himself. So this time, be careful. Although the child, is to save the stars. However, they do not regard their children as tools. Naturally, their children want the best, healthy and safe. The old doctor prescribed medicine and ordered many things. Han Ximing concentrated and wrote them down one by one. He has never been so serious. Even if he was trained before, the prince was careless. So, the old saying is good. The growth of a man begins with having a family and being a father. As soon as he got a call from old doctor Han Ximing, he left. "Well, say it." Han Ximing''s tone is still light. "Prince." Chu Jingbo said anxiously, "it''s all gone. Can you do me a favor? Together Together? Han Ximing looked at Wenli and sighed, "but I want to take care of Xiaoli." For Jingbo, it''s absolutely not easy to be true. Han Ximing is undoubtedly the best helper! Who else is better than Han Ximing in country C? Whether it''s intelligence or skill. Therefore, Chu Jingbo will be like this."So." Chu Jingbo thought for a moment, "you bring Xiao Li to Chu''s house. When we leave, let my mother take care of her Just right. My mother likes Xiao Li very much. She talks about it all day. Don''t you worry about having my mother take care of you? " Han Ximing hesitated for a moment. It was really hate to part with or use. He takes care of Xiaoli, and seems to be addicted. "Prince!" Jingbo was worried, "brother, please! Quanzhen It could be my sister Wen Li also guessed their conversation. She cheered Han Ximing and whispered, "promise! Mr. Chu needs your help. " When Jingbo heard this, he quickly said thanks and cried, "Xiao Li! Thank you, brother Wen Li laughed, "OK, you go." In this case, Han Ximing can only agree. Hang up the phone, Han Ximing sighed, "ah..." "What''s the matter?" Wen Li leaned against him and said, "I''m afraid Mrs. Chu can''t take care of me?" "No Han Ximing shook his head. "I know, Mrs. Chu takes you as her daughter I''m just used to cooking and cooking medicine for you. " "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles like a flower, "my husband is really lovely." After a while, Han Ximing sent Wen Li to Chu''s home. For the arrival of Wen Li, Mrs. Chu is the happiest. "Little glass." Mrs. Chu came up from the porch and held Wen Li''s hand. "Taking this opportunity, my aunt is going to fatten you up, too thin..." Wen Li chuckled, "Auntie, excuse me In fact, I can do it myself, but he is not at ease. " In this way, he was still worried. Han Ximing frowned and handed the medicine to Mrs. Chu. "Auntie, these are Xiao Li''s medicine. I drink three meals a day. A pot of water, boil three times Filter out three bowls And the yellow sugar in it, sweet mouth after giving her medicine. " "I see." Mrs. Chu nodded with a smile. "Auntie." Han Ximing hasn''t finished yet. "She can''t eat spicy food, not at all. Besides, she doesn''t like drinking water. You should keep an eye on it..." Surprised, Mrs. Chu stares at Han Ximing. She knew early in the morning that the child, like Jingbo, had mild autism. Now, I can''t help laughing, "Oh, it seems that when I was a child with autism When you grow up, you have to be talkative. Jingbao is like this, so are you? " Chapter 1393 Just then, Jingbo came in from the door. Hearing this, Chu Jingbo shook his head. Looking at Han Ximing with disdain, "Mom, you can blame Professor Xia. How can he be the same as me? He only talks a lot to his daughter-in-law, unlike me I''m useless! " It sounds like belittling yourself, but what about it? Not at all. Mrs. Chu couldn''t help laughing. "I see. I didn''t find that you talked so much in the first two meetings, so nervous, Xiao Li?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded sheepishly, "Auntie, Xiao Li, please. She''s young and doesn''t know how to cherish her body." "All right." Mrs. Chu nodded with a smile. "You and Jingbo are busy. Xiao Li, I''ll take care of them myself. There''s no need for my servants to interfere. Look Is that all right? " "Thank you, auntie." Han Ximing was not polite and bowed his thanks. "Hello Wen Li blushed and said to Han Ximing, "it''s so impolite." Mrs. Chu was more and more happy when she saw that they had a good relationship. "It''s better to do something, it''s better to do something. Anyway, I''m also idle when I''m idle." Look at the time. It''s late. Looking at Han Ximing, Chu Jingbo urged, "can we go now? Take Xiaoli to my home, you can rest assured. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and finally looked at Wenli, "I''m gone." "Well, be careful." "Good." "Ouch." Jingbo covers his mouth with exaggeration. Mrs. Chu gave him a white look, "what''s the matter?" "Mom, this dog food is so sour." Mrs. Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. "We''re not afraid. You''re going to marry your own daughter-in-law, and you''re going to stuff them with dog food." Joking, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing go out and say goodbye. All of a sudden quiet down, Wen Li is actually some melancholy. Mrs. Chu took her hand and said, "what''s the matter? I''m thinking about him now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is thin skinned and blushes with embarrassment. "Don''t be shy. Good feelings are good." Mrs. Chu stroked Wen Li''s sideburns. "It''s still early now. Go upstairs and have a look. Do you want to tidy up your things? The room is ready. Your personal belongings should be put together by yourself." "Well." Wen Li nodded, "Auntie, I''ll go upstairs first." "Good." Wenli followed the servants, went up to the upstairs room, put the things one by one, and changed his clothes. Without seeing Mrs. Chu, he asked the servant, "where''s Mrs. Chu?" "My wife is in the kitchen." "All right." Wen Li nodded, stepped on the new cotton slippers and went to the kitchen. When I went in, Mrs. Chu was wearing an apron and soaking herbs there. Although Han Ximing entrusted herself to the Chu family, Wen Li had to admit that she was surprised to see that Mrs. Chu was doing these things in person! You know, compared with the Han family, the status of the Chu family is not inferior. Now, their mother in charge of the family, even for her Soaking herbs? Wenli was nervous for a moment. Flurried over, "Auntie." Mrs. Chu raised her head and looked at her with a smile Wen Li nodded and frowned, "Auntie, you How... " She was so excited that she couldn''t speak well. With a knowing smile, Mrs. Chu came forward to hold her hand. "Don''t be nervous. What''s the point? I''m not an ordinary person with a nose and two eyes? There''s nothing I can''t do. Besides, I''m an elder. How can I not do what I promised my children? " Even so, Wenli felt embarrassed. "You." Mrs. Chu sighed and raised her hand to caress Wen Li''s hair. "Good character If you have such a daughter, I''ll be very happy. I''ll wake up in my dreams with a smile. " Wen Li remembers that Mrs. Chu''s lost child Heart not from a pain, carefully asked, "aunt, you lost the child Have you had a hard time these years? " Hearing this, Mrs. Chu was obviously stiff. Wenli immediately regretted that she shouldn''t have asked. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I..." "It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Chu smiles and shakes her head. "Don''t be nervous Yes, how can it not be hard to lose a child? But ah, the most confused thing is that your uncle and I didn''t know the child was lost! At that time, we all thought that the child was born and gone... "Say, eyes red, can''t stand choking. Wenli is also clear about this. Mrs. Chu paused and sighed. "At that time, I was crazy TA has been in my stomach for seven or eight months, and there has been an accident How can we not be crazy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was shocked, but she had never heard of it. "Then, later..." "Later?" Mrs. Chu had tears in her eyes, but she was smiling. "I''m better, aren''t I? No child, no matter how much suffering, I still have to survive! For that child, our husband and wife are really heartbroken. Although, over the years, the thought of TA is still painful, but after all, it is a child who has passed away. After a long time, it is still weak. In addition, your uncle and I have children later, and gradually... " At this point, Mrs. Chu''s tears had escaped. "If TA is still alive Well, your uncle and I are guilty! 20 years, 20 years, but we leave TA outside! " Mrs. Chu bowed her head, and her grief could not be contained. Wen Li, looking at her heartache, hurried forward and gently hugged Mrs. Chu. "Auntie, don''t do that TA won''t blame you. You don''t want TA on purpose. TA will understand. " "Ah..." Mrs. Chu wiped the corner of her eyes and looked at Wen Li again. "I often think that if my children, like you That would be great. I''ve never raised or taught TA. I''m so afraid that TA didn''t learn well. He is eccentric and full of resentment. " After a pause, Mrs. Chu said. "I''ve heard that you didn''t have any parents since you were a child. You were killed by your mother Abandoned, didn''t you Wen Li was dazed and nodded, "well." "Ah." Mrs. Chu sighed, "don''t you blame her?" Wen Li shook her head. "I believe she must have a reason Whatever the reason, it''s not that she doesn''t love me. " This sentence made Mrs. Chu cry again. "Good boy, good boy I hope my child can be as sensible as you. If TA is really alive and can be found, your uncle and I will love TA well. If TA lacks the love of her parents, we will compensate her. It''s just 20 years. I don''t know if I can make it up... " "Yes." Wen Li took Mrs. Chu''s hand and said, "your family will be reunited and TA will be happy and hardworking." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Mrs. Chu nodded and laughed. Chapter 1394 It''s getting dark. It''s raining outside. In the kitchen, there was a lot of fragrance. Wen Li and Mrs. Chu helped to set up the dishes. "Sir is back." This is the voice of the housekeeper. "Well." With a low male voice, Wen Li looks up and Mr. Chu comes in. Mrs. Chu immediately welcomed her with a smile and said, "come back." Mr. Chu held out his hand, hugged his wife in his arms, lowered his head and pecked her lips, "do you have a good one today?" "Bang." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I''m fine By the way, Xiao Li is here and will stay in our house for a while. " "Oh." Mr. Chu then saw Wen Li, and rarely said with a gentle smile, "here comes When it''s your home, don''t make yourself at home. " "Yes, uncle." Wen Li nods with a smile. She is not polite. However, the feeling of Mr. and Mrs. Chu was so easy-going and easy-going that she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. The relationship between the two is really good. Envy. I don''t know. After many years, will she and Ximing love each other like this? It is said that they are a couple in need, and their relationship must stand the test. Wen Li sips her mouth. Like her, her memory is incomplete. Is there really no problem? Mr. Chu went to wash his hands. The three of them gathered around the table and had dinner talking and laughing. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Wen Li is preparing to take a bath. Mrs. Chu came in and brought her clean pajamas. "Well, I prepared it. I don''t know if you like it or not?" Wen Li looks at her. It''s a pink princess dress nightgown with lace This is not the style of Wenli. In fact, she belongs to the more heroic type. "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed, and there was sadness between her eyebrows. "Well, for so many years, I often wonder, is my child a daughter? If she is a daughter, how can I raise her? I have never raised a daughter, and I don''t know what she likes... " Looking at Mrs. Chu like this, Wen Li immediately took over the pajamas. "Auntie, this is very good. I like it very much." Mrs. Chu was really happy, "is that right? Do you really like it? " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "pink, like a little princess Every girl has a princess dream. " "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded again and again, "I think so too, my daughter I will raise her as a princess. " For a moment, Wen Li suddenly felt that Mrs. Chu didn''t know that the child might still be alive these years. Maybe it''s also a good thing. If you know you''re still alive, you can''t find That''s torture. It''s hard to predict the fate of people. "All right." Mrs. Chu patted Wen Li''s hand. "Take a bath, go to bed early, tomorrow Take you shopping and buy whatever you like. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li smiles and nods. Wenli took a bath and lay down on the bed. Xu changed his place, and Wen Li, who had never dreamed much, always felt sleepy. What''s more, unlike Han Ximing in her dream before, this time, she dreamed of her childhood In fact, Wen Li didn''t remember what she looked like when she was a child. It''s just that when she saw a little girl in her dream, she felt It was herself. Wen Li walked towards the little girl, squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "are you Xiao Li?" Sitting on the Trojan horse, Xiao Li still has curly hair. "Well." Xiao Li nodded, "I''m Xiao Li, sister. Who are you?" "Me..." Wenli is about to open her mouth. But not prevent, someone ran over, the strength is very big, directly small glass from the Trojan horse hit fly. Xiaoli was stunned at first, and then his mouth shriveled, and he burst into tears Little guy, you''re crying. Rubbing his eyes, "little Trojan horse, my little Trojan horse!" Hit her person, the slightest ignore her, come forward to drag her small Trojan horse to run! "Hello Wenli naturally wants to help Xiaoli and comes forward to stop them. However, in my dream, those who bullied Xiaoli ran away through Wenli! Wen Li is helpless, can only look at oneself crying. "Woo woo..." "Xiaoli, Xiaoli?" Mrs. Chu was sitting by the bed in her pajamas. She got up to prepare a midnight snack for her husband. Unexpectedly, she passed Wenli''s room and heard her crying! This cry is clearly a great grievance. "Xiao Li, wake up, have you had a nightmare?" Mr. Chu was still up, and when he heard the news, he came from his study."This is What''s the matter? " Mrs. Chu frowned and worried, "I have a nightmare! Xiaoli, Xiaoli Wake up Suddenly, Wen Li opened his eyes, but he was still unconscious. Her eyes wandered, and she grabbed Mrs. Chu''s arm, "little Trojan horse, my little Trojan horse They robbed my little Trojan horse! My little Trojan horse "Ah?" Mrs. Chu was stunned. If she didn''t understand what she meant, she knew "little Trojan horse.". Worried, Mrs. Chu went to see her husband "Ah?" Mr. Chu was also confused, "little Trojan horse?" He nodded abruptly, "Oh, yes! There are at home! I''ll look for it! " He turned quickly and went to the warehouse to find the Trojan horse. The little Trojans used by my sons when they were children are now put away. The wife is a housekeeper. She must not throw it away. Here, Mrs. Chu put her arms around Wenli and gently comforted her, "don''t cry, Xiaoli Uncle went to get the Trojan horse and will be back in a minute. " Wen Li leaned against Mrs. Chu''s arms and cried bitterly, "Wu Wu, they robbed my little Trojan horse That''s mine "Yes, they are not good! It''s Xiaoli''s. how can I rob it? " Soon, Mr. Chu came back with a small Trojan horse and a wet rag in his hand. "Here it is! Here comes the Trojan horse Mr. Chu put the Trojan horse in front of Xiaoli and said, "look, Xiaoli The little Trojan horse is here. It hasn''t been taken away. Don''t cry. " Wen Li raised her head and looked at the little Trojan horse in front of her. The little Trojan horse is a little old, and the wood is shining with the precipitation of years Slowly, she woke up. What''s wrong with her? Wenli thought of the dream. In the dream, she was robbed of the Trojan horse. Instant, a red cheek, embarrassed to look up, "aunt, Uncle..." Mr. Chu wiped the wooden horse seriously. "This thing hasn''t been taken out for a long time It''s all gray. Uncle, clean it for you. " Wenli''s eyes were red, and tears fell down again. "Uncle, thank you..." "Ah..." When Mrs. Chu knew that she had awakened from her nightmare, she gently hugged her and said, "OK, ok Just now, it really scared me "Auntie." Wen Li couldn''t stop crying. "It''s so nice of you and uncle." "Silly boy Don''t cry. " Wen Li nodded, "well." ¡­¡­ If only, if only, if only they were her parents. Chapter 1395 Wenli is raised in the Chu family. She is not the daughter of the Chu family, but she is raised by Mrs. Chu as a princess. In the evening, she talked to Han Ximing on the phone and was looking in the mirror. I can''t help pinching my waist, "my waist seems thick..." "Ha ha." Han Ximing said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s only two days. " "I won''t lie to you." Wen Li frowned, "I think, aunt seems to be raising piglets." "Well." Han Ximing should say, "it''s very good. I have to thank her when I go back." "I hate it Two people tired of crooked, hung up the phone. Wen Li went to bed and felt that it was a good day. Although, the birth mother is not, but people always have to look forward. A night without a dream Early in the morning, she was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. "Well?" Wen Li touches the mobile phone. Is it Xi Baiqiao? "Hello?" Wenli took it. That end, but not Xi Baiqiao. "Hello Is this a friend of Xi Baiqiao? This is the hospital. " "What?" Wen Li''s sleepiness dissipated quickly. She always knew that Xi Baiqiao had asthma, "yes, I am! What happened to him? " "He''s in hospital. Please come quickly." "Well, I''ll be right there!" On the phone, I didn''t say it too clearly. Wen Li was very nervous when she heard that Xi Baiqiao was hospitalized. After washing and changing clothes in a hurry, he left the house. At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Chu have not got up yet. The housekeeper had already got up and saw Wen Li in a hurry. "Miss Wen, what can I do for you?" "Mr. housekeeper, please tell my uncle and aunt that my friend is ill and I want to go to the hospital." "Oh, yes." The housekeeper nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Wen I can''t get a car here. I''ll prepare a car for you and take you to the hospital. " "Yes, thank you." Wenli is also anxious, nodding his thanks. The housekeeper immediately arranged the car and sent Wenli to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Wen Li rushed to the hospital, "nurse, excuse me, Xi Baiqiao..." "In the ER observation room." "Oh, yes, thank you." Wen Li rushes to the observation room and sees Xi Baiqiao on the bed against the wall. Xi Baiqiao was lying there with gauze on her head and face and an arm hanging on her chest. Wenli is a little confused. What''s the matter? She originally thought that xibaiqiao was brought to the hospital because of asthma. But, where to think of, come after, see of is not such a thing at all. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li sat down by the bed and called softly. Xi Baiqiao seemed to be asleep, but as soon as she heard the sound, she immediately opened her eyes. "Little glass!" Xibaiqiao a joy, immediately want to get up. However, it involves the injury, eating pain, "Er --" "don''t get up!" Wen Li quickly came forward to support him, "lie down quickly. This is What''s going on? How could it hurt like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, Syber said, "I He was covered in a sack and beaten. " "What?" Wen Li was stunned, "how could this happen? Do you know who did it? " Xi Baiqiao shook her head, "I don''t know But I know what it''s about! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned, "what''s the matter?" Xi Baiqiao looked around, lowered her voice and said, "there is something wrong with the data of the SA project I''m following up recently I''m trying to find out what''s wrong with the data. Because the signer is a senior management, so I guess There must be something wrong with that. " Wen Li''s heart suddenly sank when he heard the words. This day finally came. At the beginning, when Han Ximing chose Xi Baiqiao, she went to confront him. What Han Ximing wants to do must be dangerous. Wen Li can now understand why han Ximing chose Xi Baiqiao. Xi Baiqiao is simple enough. There is no influence behind him, so Only by his persistence can he get closer to the truth and get what Han Ximing wants. Since this period of time, Wen Li saw that Xi Baiqiao was fine, so he didn''t take it to heart. However, it is time to come. Wen Li can''t help worrying. This time, Xi Baiqiao is beaten. What about next time? Wen Li opened his mouth, "Bo Qiao, why So stubborn? " "Little glass." Xibaiqiao shook her head. "You don''t understand, this kind of thing It seems that it has nothing to do with me, but what do we do? Mechanical, every data we have now may be on the warship in the future! How can this be fooled? "Of course, Wenli understands this, so she can''t persuade xibaiqiao to stop now. "Bai Qiao..." She just felt guilty and worried about him. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao smiles and comforts her, "I''m fine. I''m fine now All the time, I want to do what I like to do. Now, I have a good and happy life. Xiaoli, I will succeed. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li was in a complicated mood and nodded. "It''s noisy here. I''ll change you to a better ward." "Oh, no more." After that, I don''t have to go back to the hospital to pay attention Wen Li felt more and more guilty, "Bo Qiao, you are injured, or rest..." "I can''t rest." Xi Baiqiao shook her head, "do you know how many people want to get into the SA project now? I have to cherish this opportunity. " Ah Wen Li sighed silently and nodded, "OK." All day long, Wen Li accompanied Xi Baiqiao in the hospital until he was sent back to the dormitory. On the way back, it was the Chu driver who came to pick it up. Sitting in the car, Wen Li couldn''t help dialing Han Ximing''s number. At that end, I won''t pick it up until later. "Little glass." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li paused and said directly, "Bai Qiao, Bai Qiao has been beaten." She knows that Han Ximing doesn''t like her caring about Xi Baiqiao, but she can''t let Xi Baiqiao go. Han Ximing was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I see I will ask Xi Ting to send someone to protect him. " "Really?" Wen Li couldn''t believe it, "you Aren''t you angry? " "Not angry." Han Ximing said faintly, "I know you don''t like him. I also know that you take him as your big brother... " Wen Li''s heart warmed, "well, that''s it." "Well, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. I''ll tell Xi Ting at once." "Well." Hung up the phone, Wen Li''s heart, feel a lot better. She felt that her relationship with Han Ximing was more and more like a real husband and wife. Although it wasn''t very good at the beginning, now they understand each other and are much more frank. When you get to Chu''s house, go through the entrance. I heard a sound in the kitchen. Wen Li walks over and sees Mr. Chu helping Mrs. Chu deal with the crabs. "Oh, this is good Steamed to eat, small glass do not know whether to like Wen Li walked over with a smile, "uncle, aunt I''m back. " She looked at the crab in Mr. Chu''s hand. "I like it. I like it." Mr. Chu then said with a smile, "well, uncle will kill it immediately!" "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles. It''s so warm here. Chapter 1396 Late at night, Yu family. Yu Huan Qin carried his schoolbag and crept in. Not to the door, the study opened, Yu shaosi came out. As soon as I saw Yu Huanqin, I immediately frowned, "stop -" ah Yu Huan Qin frowned irritably, looked back at him, a face of impatience, "what are you doing?" "Tut..." Yu shaosi frowned, "how to talk to big brother?" "Bang." Yu Huan Qin looked at him with disdain. Behind Yu shaosi stood two men in black suits. What''s good about this midnight? Yu Huan Qin knew that what his elder brother did was not a matter of light. "What''s the matter? I''m going to sleep. " "Yes, later." Yu shaosi looked at the people behind him, "you go first." "Yes, Yu Shao." Two men in black passed by and saluted Yu Huanqin, "good bye, miss." "Bang." Yu Huan Qin completely disdained, irritable stare Yu Shao division, "have fart to put quickly!" "Come in." Yu shaosi ignored her and went into the study. "Ah Xi..." Yu Huan Qin stamped his foot and then entered the study. He sat down on the sofa, shaking his legs. "What''s the matter? Come on! I''m so sleepy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi frowned, "sit well, don''t shake your legs!" "What do you care?" Yu Huan Qin completely ignored, "what on earth?" "Falling in love?" When Yu shaosi opened his mouth, he finally got to the point. Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "you Send someone to follow me? Yu shaosi, do you hate it or not! As I said, don''t put your business and management style on me You send someone to follow me... " "Break up!" Yu shaosi is too lazy to listen to her noise. Straight, interrupted her. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin Leng for a moment, angry, "you are sick! What am I supposed to do? " But Yu shaosi was not excited. He took out a cigarette and lit it between his fingers. He took a sip. "That boy, I checked I can''t find out the background at all. It must not be a simple person. " "Yu shaosi!" You are so sick! Why do you check my boyfriend? " "I''m not for you?" Yu shaosi puffed out a cigarette ring, "this boy, the background is unknown, even I can''t scan his picture He must be deliberately close to you, what the purpose is still unknown. So, break up. " "You are..." Yu Huan Qin sneered and shook his head, "Yu shaosi, you are so poor! Do you think everyone is like you? Even love a person, have to calculate? Yes, you are such a person! For the sake of myself, I don''t hesitate to betray my lover! " She paused, her eyes gouged out Yu shaosi like a knife. "Yushaosi, over the years, you think of Niannian elder sister, do you feel sad? Do you regret it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes. "Yu Huan Qin! Don''t mind my business! Niannian will come back She and I will make up "Bang." Yu Huan Qin smile, "you deceive yourself!" She stood up and walked out. "By the way, I''ll say I don''t care about your business, and you don''t care about mine! " "Qinqin!" Yu shaosi stood up and said, "have you ever thought of the simplest? That boy, is it because of your identity as Miss Yu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and looked back at him, "impossible! I didn''t tell him my surname was Yu. He didn''t know I was Yu''s family "Oh..." Yu shaosi chuckled and shook his head. "Qinqin, do you know that what you wear and wear is Gao Ding? If you have a little heart, you will know that you come from an extraordinary family Even if you don''t know you belong to the Yu family, you will know you belong to a rich family... " "Shut up Yu Huan Qin drinks off Yu shaosi, looks at him and says, "he, no, he is!" With that, he turned and went out, slamming the door. ¡­¡­ The next day, a senior villa in Lidu. Han Xiting was sleeping soundly. He was very tired these two days because of Xi Baiqiao''s situation. The mobile phone kept ringing. Han Xiting reached for it and said, "hello..." "Jun." As soon as Han Xiting heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes, "Qinqin!" Yu Huan Qin cried on the phone, "Jun, where are you?""Qinqin..." Han Xiting had already got up. He was dressing and talking to her, "Why are you crying? What happened? " "Wu Wu Wu..." Yu Huan Qin cried and said, "I''m in the hospital." "In the hospital?" Han Xiting was more nervous. "What''s the problem? Don''t cry. I''ll be right here. What''s the matter Wait till I come here! " "Oh." Hang up the phone, Han Xiting immediately ran out, rushed to the hospital. ¡­¡­ "Qinqin!" On the bench in the emergency hall, I saw Yu Huanqin. "Qinqin!" Han Xiting was tall and immediately squatted down in front of Yu Huanqin, "what''s the matter? Tell me what happened? " "Wuwu..." Yu Huan, with red eyes and tears, said, "Jun, I''m going to die -" "nonsense!" Han Xiting''s face was heavy and severe. "Wow..." Yu Huan Qin cried more loudly, "you are cruel to me! I''m dying, and you''re killing me! You never hurt me. Is it because I''m dying and you dislike me, so You are cruel to me "How can I bear to hurt you?" Han Xiting was in a hurry, wiping her tears and coaxing her. "I''m angry with you. I''m talking nonsense about my body! Don''t talk nonsense. What''s dead? " "NAH..." Yu Huanqin took the examination report to Han Xiting, "you see, I''m terminally ill and dying..." Han Xiting''s heart sank and he turned to the last page to see the result. ¡­¡­ Acute renal failure! My heart sank and I felt that my soul was gone. He opened his mouth, "Qinqin..." Yu Huan Qin cried and said, "it''s said that this disease can''t be cured. It costs a lot of money Maybe we have to change the kidney! What should I do? Jun, I''m going to die! " "Nonsense Han Xiting is also in a bad mood at the moment. How can the girl he likes get this kind of disease? No, he can''t let her die! "What can be cured, I didn''t say it can''t be cured..." He didn''t know whether he was comforting Yu Huanqin or himself. Yu Huan Qin cried and said, "but I have no money I can''t afford it. I''m going to die. " "No more dead words!" Han Xiting holds Yu Huanqin in his arms. "I have money I will cure you for sure ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and said, "it will cost a lot of money, maybe You''re going to lose everything. Don''t you dislike me? " "Don''t give up." Han Xiting shook his head, "Qinqin, I like you. I want to be with you all my life. How can I make you believe it? It''s a pity that I''m younger now. Otherwise, I''ll take you to register, and you''ll understand... " Chapter 1397 Registration? Yu Huan Qin blinked, "what registration." "Marriage registration." Han Xiting said of course, did not think of this, in yuhuanqin here set off the waves! "You, you..." Yu Huan Qin pointed to him, his face flushed, "what are you talking about?" "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting was at a loss. "What did I say wrong?" "You..." How can you say that you want to marry me? I, I''m still young. " "I know..." Han Xiting nodded, "so, didn''t I say that? Not yet, but Qinqin, we are sure to get married. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Leng for a moment, Du mouth, "I have a terminal disease, you want to marry me ah." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Xiting''s face sank, "now in this era, where is there any incurable disease? No matter what disease, can be cured! It''s just He stopped, frowned, and said nothing. Yu Huan Qin''s heart sank, "just what?" Did he regret it so soon? Did you react? "Just..." Han Xiting''s eyes were a little red, holding Yu Huanqin''s hand, "I''m afraid of you It''s hard work. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huanqin couldn''t help it any more. He jumped on Han Xiting and said, "Jun, you are so nice I must marry you! Others, no matter who she is, don''t rob me! you are mine! I''ll be mine all my life ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Xiting nodded, holding her light body. "Hello Suddenly, someone came. They both looked back and saw that it was a nurse wearing a mask. Is wring eyebrow to stare at Yu Huan Qin, "little girl!" Oh, no! Yu Huan Qin grabbed Han Xiting in a hurry, "go! Run "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting didn''t know, so, "Qinqin, what are you running for? Don''t run! You are sick, just in time, to check This is a hospital. Don''t run! Let the doctor give you a detailed examination... " "What are you looking for?" Yu Huan Qin yelled at him and looked back at the nurse, "Oh, how can she still chase him?" Han Xiting also doubts. "What''s the nurse after you for?" Yu Huan Qin looked down and saw that the inspection report was still in Han Xiting''s hand! "Ouch..." Yu Huan Qin quickly pulled over and threw at the back, "what are you doing with it? Throw it to sister nurse Sister nurse wants this! " "Sister nurse, here you are Thank you "Hello The nurse stopped, picked up the report and yelled in the direction of Yu Huanqin, "you little girl, what are you doing to steal the report? Don''t do that next time! " "Ha ha, good!" Yu Huanqin laughs and pulls Han Xiting to run forward. This is the hospital. She just stole the patient''s report and cheated Han Xiting. Who knows if they will call the police and arrest her? It''s better to run. "Qinqin!" Han Xiting was confused, "you Steal the report? " "Well, yes." After running out of the hospital, Yu Huanqin stops breathlessly. She looks up at Han Xiting, "eh? After running for so long, you don''t even have a breath? " Han Xiting naturally won''t pant, just run so little road to pant? The second brother knows Don''t you beat him? You know, he and hang Ruixing trained together at the beginning. The intensity of training every day was frightening! Han Xi Ting frowned and looked at Yu Huan Qin, "Qin Qin, that report just now, isn''t yours?" "Yes..." Yu Huan Qin smiles and squints, "it''s not mine. I stole it You, learn from God! If you look at the report and don''t look at the name, just look at the result directly. Ha ha... " She laughed like this, as if she was happy with her prank. However, Han Xiting frowned and his face sank. "Huan Qin!" "What for?" Yu Huan Qin should, feel he is not right, busy look up to see him, smile stopped, "what''s the matter? You... " Han Xiting frowned, "you are too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was frightened by him. Since they knew each other, he had not attacked her! No matter how unreasonable she is, how to make trouble of him, he is coaxing her! But now, he is so fierce! "Wu..." Yu Huan Qin pursed, "you are so fierce." "Hum." Hum, Han Xiting doesn''t care, "you go!" "Ah?" Yu Huan Qin is really worried. He steps forward and follows behind. But after two blocks, Han Xi Ting still ignores her. This time, Yu Huan Qin was really afraid, "Wu Wu..."She simply squatted on the ground and stopped chasing. Hearing the movement behind him, Han Xiting turned his head to see, "don''t follow?" "No more." Yu Huanqin wrongly shook his head, "you go! The big deal is to break up, break up and break up! " "You -" Han Xiting was angry, and his face became more ugly. He reached out and pulled Yu Huanqin up from the ground. "Do you know what you''re talking about? break up? I''m really more and more daring! Am I too used to you? Ah? Dare to say anything "Wuwu..." Yu Huan Qin cried again, "look at you, you are so fierce Why don''t I break up? " "You still blame me?" Han Xiting laughed angrily, "you are usually naughty, but you cheat me by stealing reports. Do you know how worried I am? I''m worried about kidney failure. I need treatment I need a kidney transplant! I''m afraid of your suffering and pain! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned. He looked so serious and serious, but It''s also handsome. It turns out that he has not only a handsome side, a pure side, but also such a cool side! "What?" Han Xiting continued, "break up? You don''t realize your mistake, and you want to break up with me? Why break up? I like you so much. Why did you dump me? " "Jun..." Yu Huan Qin looks at Han Xiting in a daze. Han Xiting is not angry, "what are you calling me for?" Yu Huan Qin raised his arm, hooked his neck and stood on tiptoe, "I want to kiss you It''s not the cheek, it''s the mouth. " Say, the lip petal has already printed up. "Well -" Han Xiting was slightly stunned. In his eyes, he looked like Yu Huan Qin. For a moment, his anger disappeared Her willfulness, her small temper, all offset by this kiss! So, color makes wisdom faint, color makes wisdom faint! At the end of the kiss, the young couple reached to their forehead, panting. Yu Huan Qin smiles, "Jun, you''re panting." "Nonsense!" Han Xiting is embarrassed. This is different from running just now. "Jun." Yu Huan Qin is smiling, but happy. "When you get old, we''ll get married. We can''t regret it." "Bang." Han Xiting said with a smile, "are you proposing?" "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded carelessly. Han Xiting teased her, "where''s the ring? No ring, propose? " "Yes Yu Huan Qin trots to the grocery store and buys a can of soda. Kasha pulls the ring off and hands it to Han Xiting, "Nah, the wedding ring." "Ha ha..." Han Xiting laughed, reached for the ring and held it in his palm. "Remember, you proposed to me We can''t abandon everything from beginning to end! " "Well." Yu Huan Qin smiles and nods. She doesn''t give up all the time, such a good man She''s going to hold on. Chapter 1398 Back street of sanatorium. This street is totally different from the quiet atmosphere of the sanatorium. It''s noisy and noisy. It''s full of fireworks. On the street, in the shade of trees. In the black continental car, Chu Jingbo took a puff with a cigarette and breathed out of the window, "hey Is that girl really in such a place "Well." On one side, Han Ximing sat quietly and nodded when he asked. Chu Jingbo is still waiting for him to continue to say, where to know, Han Ximing closed his mouth. But Chu Jingbo was so worried, "no? If you say two more words, will you be dumb? Oh, you know you''re just like a mute now! " Han Ximing thought he was noisy and gave him a white look. "I''ve found all the places I can find. Quanzhen was not captured So, she can only run by herself. Where can she run by herself? " Han Ximing was really tired. She took a cup of water, unscrewed the lid, took a few drinks and pointed to the street. "This is the nearest place where Quan Fang''s mother and daughter used to live. Quan Zhen can only hide here." "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded, "well, tell me Why does Quanzhen want to hide? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment, shaking her head, "I don''t know." "Hey Chu Jing Bo Le, "Oh, there is something you don''t know?" Han Ximing gave him a white look. "I never said that. I know everything." He was silent for a moment, but then he said, "tut I don''t know the specific reason why Quanzhen ran so far, but I always feel that She seems to know something "Well?" Chu Jingbo frowned, "what do you mean?" "You want to..." Han Ximing analyzed. "In fact, have you noticed that this Quanzhen seems to be crazy, but sometimes it seems to be very sober..." He stopped and squinted, "I have a guess..." "What?" He asked. Han Ximing said slowly, "I always feel that Quan Zhen knows something even Quan Fang doesn''t know!" He pointed to the street and said, "for example, now, I feel She''s waiting for us to find her "What?" Jingbo was surprised, "no? Is that Quanzhen fake? " Han Ximing shakes her head and doesn''t speak any more. He''s not sure if Quanzhen is pretending. But Quanzhen has a secret. He''s aware of it. As soon as I cast my eyes out, I suddenly saw a familiar figure and looked at Chu Jingbo, "Mr. Chu, how long have you not seen Tang Su? Did you break up? " "Well?" Chu Jingbo was stunned. "When did you gossip like that?" "Here --" Han Ximing raised her jaw and pointed to the front, "your piece of candy is with the man." "What?" Jingbo was shocked and suddenly looked over. Sure enough, Tang Su was held in his arms by a tall man in the noisy street. Tang Su a face coquettish smile, also raised a hand to pat that man''s face. It''s a big trough! Chu Jingbo''s eyes are splitting. This is Green? Suddenly, Jingbo felt the green grass on his head! No, no, no, it''s a grassland. Chu Jingbo immediately got out of the car and went straight to Tang Su and the man. The man holding Tang Su, Tang Su smile at him, "then I''ll go first, you don''t have to work too hard." ¡°¡­¡­ Well The man nodded. The man''s shoulder was buttoned up before he spoke. As soon as Jingbo''s shoulder vibrated, he immediately threw the man to the ground! "Ah -" the man was caught off guard and fell heavily. "Ah..." Tang Su was also stunned. He lost his voice and screamed. Seeing the people in front of him, he was full of astonishment? What are you doing? " "Oh..." Chu Jingbo gave a cool smile, "Tang Su, you can I''m raising you, you''re raising a little white face? " Just now when the man was knocked down, a bag in his hand also fell on the ground. The sound of landing was quite loud, and I didn''t know what was in it. "You..." Tang Su''s face turned pale with anger, "Chu Jingbo, don''t humiliate people!" "Tut!" Her attitude irritated Jingbo even more. As a result, a mouth is even worse. "I humiliate you? You''ve cuckold me. I humiliate you. What''s the matter? " Chu Jing Bo thin lips tight, mouth said such words, but the heart is sour, "Tang Su, your taste Why haven''t you been with me for so long without any promotion? You like this kind of trash that I can put down with one hand, don''t you? " Tang Su''s ex boyfriend, who was a white faced scholar, didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of Chu Jingbo.At the moment, when Tang Su heard such words, he naturally understood the irony inside and outside his words. Red and white on his face, he squatted down and helped the man on the ground, "Xiao Qi, get up What''s the damage? Look, sister Huh? Xiao Qi? Sister? In a daze, Chu Jingbo looks at the man on the ground in amazement Er, to be exact, the one sitting on the ground can only be regarded as a boy! It''s useless to open your eyes to see people. I didn''t notice it just now. Now I saw it and found that the boy was familiar. Xiao Qi? Sister? Tut He smacked his mouth and closed his eyes. He remembered that Tang Su had a younger brother named Tang Qi! So, he hurt his wrong hand just now His brother-in-law? Tang Qi covered his shoulder and frowned, "sister, I''m ok Don''t worry How can Tang Su believe his brother holding his shoulder? "Xiao Qi, get up and let''s go to the hospital." "No more..." Tang Qi shook his head, "sister, I''m really OK." "Really?" Tang Su is not at ease. "Well." Tang Qi nodded again and again, but looked at the bag. Tang Su saw it now, and reached out to pick up the bag. Inside, it''s the computer she bought for Tang Qixin! However, as soon as it was delivered to Tang Qi, Tang Qi was thrown by Chu Jingbo! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su raised his head and glared indignantly at Chu Jingbo. Jingbo didn''t know how hard she worked to get Tang Qi to take the computer? Since she was with him, the whole family looked down on her! She gave her brother pocket money, and he didn''t want it! This computer was bought by her dancing in the harem! It''s easy for Tang Qi to take it, but But it was destroyed by Chu Jingbo! Touching her eyes, Chu Jingbo felt guilty. He misunderstood this matter. Chu Jingbo''s throat knot rolled, "Tang Su, I''m sorry I misunderstood "Chu Jingbo!" Tang Su is red eyes, roared, "what do you want to do? I raise a little white face? I use my own money to buy a computer for my brother. What''s the problem? If you have more money, can you do whatever you want? " Chapter 1399 Jingbo has already regretted it. Now he can only bow his head. "Susu, it''s me who''s not good Don''t be angry Tang Su was stunned and blinked. Is Jingbo apologizing? Will he apologize? On one side, Tang Qi met him and sneered, "sister, have a look Who are you with! He doesn''t even have the most basic trust in you! Sister, can you stop practicing yourself! Don''t sell any more! " Tang Qi''s words, like a knife, pierced Tang Su''s heart. For a moment, Tang Su''s face turned pale, "Xiao Qi..." "For sale?" Chu Jingbo looked at Tang Su. She was so wronged, but she didn''t dare to refute her brother. Immediately not happy, cross eyebrow anger to, "Hello! You son of a bitch! You think, you are Su Su''s brother, I dare not do anything to you? I''ll teach you a lesson today How dare you speak so rudely to your sister Say, a fist hits to Tang Qi. "Xiao Qi!" Tang Su is frightened and gets in front of Tang Qi in a hurry. "Ah..." Chu Jingbo didn''t have time to close his fist, which directly hit Tang Su on the back. How can Tang Su bear this delicate body? Although she''s with Chu Jingbo now, she''s a real Lidu lady. She hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. "Sister!" "Su Su!" Both Tang Qi and Chu Jingbo were stunned. Tang Su frowned and turned pale. It was obvious that Chu Jingbo had a strong fist. Tang Su looked up at Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, don''t be angry. The computer is broken I''ll buy it for you "Sister!" Tang Qi burst out, "how many times do you want me to say it! I don''t want you shopping for me! I just want you to leave this man! What''s wrong with you? To be his mistress? Do you know what my classmates say about me? " Tang Su was stunned, "Xiao Qi, I..." "They said Tang Qi frowned and looked disgusted. "You see, the Tang Qi family is bankrupt, but they can still go to famous schools! Do you know why? Because he has a beautiful sister! As soon as the Tang family went bankrupt, his sister became a mistress for the rich! Tang Qi is spending his sister''s money to sell himself. He''s quite comfortable! " Tang Qi had tears in his eyes. He was a teenager after all. "Sister, I''m not at ease! I don''t need to go to a famous school, and I don''t want a new computer! Don''t sell any more Is that all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su listen to this, tears have been falling, "Xiao Qi, sister to buy you computer money, is to earn!" "So what?" Tang Qi shook his head, "no one will believe it, no one will think so! They just think it''s your money! Sister, compared with these I don''t want to be pointed at With that, he stood up and ran away! "Xiao Qi!" Tang Su staggered to his feet and wanted to chase him. However, he was held by Jingbo, "where are you going? Stop chasing! This boy is so disrespectful to you What are you after? Haven''t you been scolded enough by him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su raised his head and looked at Chu Jingbo. He was silent for a long time. "Jingbo was a little guilty," she said What are you looking at? " "Do you think Xiao Qi scolds you badly?" "Not bad? Brother, how dare you! If this is my brother, I''ll beat him to death! " "Ha ha..." Tang Su chuckled, scoffed and shook his head, "but what Xiao Qi said is the truth Don''t I come out for sale? " "You..." Chu Jingbo was stunned and stared at her in amazement. Is that how she sees their relationship? Tang Su hooked his lips and lifted his long hair. Even if he made such an unintentional move, his eyebrows and eyes were full of amorous feelings. She raised her hand and pointed to the "shampoo shops" with pink lights on the street. At the door, there were women with exposed clothes and heavy make-up scratching their heads to solicit customers. "Ha ha." Tang Su sneered, "in fact, I am the same as them in essence But my guests are richer than theirs. " What? Chu Jingbo is so angry that Tang Su compares himself to a girl? Compare him to a female ticket passenger? "Tang Su!" He''s going to have a seizure. He''s going to teach her a lesson. But see Tang Su squat on the ground, just fell on the ground, the bag with the computer picked up. Tang Su shriveled his mouth and muttered, "it''s still new. I just bought it. Xiao Qi didn''t use it once I don''t know if I can fix it? It''s fixed. It''s not brand new. " Jingbo was stunned and blurted out. "What is it? Just buy another one! Didn''t I give you the money? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su smell speech, fiercely lift up to gouge out to him!"Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I won''t use the money you gave me to raise xiaobailian!" This remark is obviously ironic to him! Chu Jingbo frowned, not so patient, "Tang Su, I''ve already apologized. Can you stop being reluctant? You know what? That''s why you''re not so good. You''re beautiful and don''t act coquettish at all "Ha ha." Tang Su laughs and looks like a man who looks like a smoker and flatters others. "Yes, I won''t be coquettish. You see, I''m so bad Mr. Chu, when will you give me a break-up fee! I''ve been laid off Breakup fee? Chu Jingbo frowned and his anger rose. So, was that the idea she was fighting? Therefore, she has always been indifferent to him, but also made him angry, in order to make him dissatisfied, so that he can drive her away? Ha ha Chujingbo gave a cool smile. Good It''s always only women who stick to him! Tang Su, you can do it. Do you want to leave him by all means? "Go Jingbo came forward and held her by the wrist. Tang Su didn''t listen and struggled, "let go! I''m going to fix the computer! " "What to fix?" Chu Jingbo frowned and said angrily, "don''t give me any shame, Tang Su!" Said, while dragging the bag in her hand, hand into the side of the trash can. "You..." Tang Su Qi''s seven tips give birth to smoke, "why did you throw it to me?"? That''s my stuff! Money bought " " Bang... " Chu Jingbo smiles. "What are you saving now? Tang Su, come on, it''s not suitable for you. A skirt is at least 100000 yuan for a woman. What do you love about a broken computer! step on it! Don''t make me angry! I tell you, this is useless to me. I won''t let you go! " "Chu Jingbo!" Tang Su screams, but he is still pulled to the car by Chu Jingbo. He pulls the door and shoves it into the car. Han Ximing pushed the door open and came down, "lock the door!" "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing raised her chin and pointed across the street, "look, there it is!" Chu Jingbo looked up and saw Quanzhen This girl may be his sister! So quickly lock the car, "don''t make trouble, Tang Su! Wait for me here Chapter 1400 On the other side of the street, he was really pulled by some little gangsters. Quanzhen didn''t know if she had drunk too much, her hair was scattered, her eyebrows were wrinkled and she was mumbling. "What are you doing? Let go of me "Oh, little sister, she''s very hot tempered. Ha ha..." "Little sister, don''t go. What would you like to drink with your brothers? Brothers, buy it for you. " "No!" Quanzhen pushed those people away. Unfortunately, there was a great disparity in strength. Instead of pushing them away, they were pulled apart. In this season, the clothes are less, the shoulders are exposed, and the attractive ravines are looming. "What are you doing? Let me go!" All really scared, red eyes staring at those people. She pushed the person in front of her and ran away. I ran so fast that my sandals were flying all the time. "Hello! How dare you run, dead girl "Wuwu..." Quanzhen was so scared that he ran high and low. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the arms of a man in front of him. This man, no one else, is Han Ximing who came in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen looked up and saw Han Ximing. It was him! Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows were locked, showing impatience. To be honest, he had strict family education since he was a child. In his opinion, the picture of girls'' family in such an untidy clothes is simply indecent! If it was normal, he would push people away! But, at the moment, he can''t, this girl, maybe It''s Chu. Han Ximing grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was stunned. Han Ximing said, "don''t move!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All in a daze, nodded. The man in front of him is tall and straight, just like a mountain Give her a total sense of security. If you are protected by him, you are really not afraid of anything. She lowered her head and raised her mouth subconsciously. On the road ahead, those little gangsters came after us. Chu Jingbo immediately stood forward, a hook in the corner of his mouth, laughing wantonly and evil, "Yo, I want to see Who dares to come here? " Say, burst to drink a, a foot will just rushed over a little gangster to kick fly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At a glance, the man was very angry. It seemed that he was not easy to offend. "Forget it, let''s go..." "Go, go, go!" Chu Jingbo raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going now?" Turning around and looking at Han Ximing, "what''s up? I I haven''t forgotten all about it Bang Han Ximing smiles. Chu Jingbo is still holding a false position. If he was really a straw bag, he would have removed his name long ago. Two men, looking at Quanzhen at the same time. In particular, Chu Jingbo''s mood was complicated. He came up to her, raised his hand and scratched his hair, "that Quanzhen, what are you doing? It''s still a place full of fish and dragons. What should we do if something happens? " Quanzhen rolled his eyes, "are you in charge?" "You..." Chu Jingbo is so angry that he seldom has the patience to talk to a girl. How could she choke him? Tut If she hadn''t been his sister, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to her! Han Ximing was expressionless. "Quanzhen, come back with us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen looked up at Han Ximing, "do you want me to go back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned and nodded, "well." The whole family gave a pause and grinned, "good!" Said, a jump, jump directly to the Han Ximing body. Han Ximing is too tall. Quanzhen is even smaller than Wenli. In this way, he hangs on Han Ximing steadily Just like when they first met at the sanatorium. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is stiff and can''t help smoking. Really, he doesn''t like this kind of physical contact! Subconsciously, he wants to throw down Quanzhen! However, Jingbo raised his hand, "don''t! Never... " As a brother who had experienced life and death, Chu Jingbo naturally understood him. So, please, "please, in my face..." This crazy girl may be his sister. Tut Han Ximing has a headache. She smokes the corner of her mouth, but she still holds it back. Forget it, he and Chu Jingbo are in love with each other, brother''s sister is also his sister! Since it''s my sister, then Hang up, hang up. "May I go?" Han Ximing''s thin lips were tight, almost gnashing her teeth. "Well." Quanzhen lay on him and nodded.Han Ximing walks to the car with a stiff face. Chu Jingbo bowed to him and said, "thank you, brother. Thank you." On the other side of the car, Tang Su was still kicking the door, "Chu Jingbo!" Then, the door was pulled open, and Chu Jingbo sat in, "don''t shout, isn''t your voice hoarse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su was stunned. How could they go away and get more women back? This man Why? This man, he, he seems to be Wenli''s man! Although it''s crisp, I don''t know much about it. However, Wen Li''s man, how to hold other women? Oh, that''s too much? At this moment, Tang Su was even more angry than seeing Chu Jingbo holding a woman! After all, there are other women in Jingbo. That''s what everyone in Lidu knows. But Wenli is different. She is a good girl. Every time she talks about her man, she has a sweet face. How, how her man now I see! Han Ximing looked at Quanzhen and said, "sit well and drive." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh He sat down obediently with his hands on his legs. "Tut..." Han Ximing frowned, pointed to the seat belt, "fasten." "Well?" Quanzhen shook his head. "What?" Han Ximing''s patience is running out. Hasn''t this fool ever been in a car? "Brother!" Seeing that he was going to be angry again, Chu Jingbo prayed, "for my sake, OK?" Tut Han Ximing has a headache, so she has to bend over and pull the seat belt to fasten it for her. "Thank you." Quanzhen narrowed his eyes and grinned, "you''re so nice to me." Ha ha Han Ximing silent sneer, silent started the car, drove forward, "where to?" "It''s very late. Susu''s residence recently Go there This is what Jingbo said. "Well." Han Ximing nodded. It''s too late. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Tang Su in the back, helplessly looking at all this, gas does not fight out. He raised his hand and yanked the tender meat on the inside of Chu Jingbo''s thigh "Ah -" Chu Jingbo was in pain and cried out, "Tang Su! What''s wrong with you? Does it hurt? " "Yes." Tang Su nodded, "I don''t hurt." "You..." I''m so proud of you! She doesn''t hurt! She twisted him! "Don''t think I''ll let you go, Tang Su! You do it, you just do it If I''m afraid, I''ll lose! " Chapter 1401 Tang Su snorts, but her eyes are on the back of Han Ximing''s head. "Hum There is no good thing in this world for a creature with three legs A three legged creature, isn''t it a man? Chu Jingbo Han Ximing This girl, what a big resentment! Where did you come from? Han Ximing starts the car and leaves. In the back row, Chu Jingbo and Tang Su were sitting well, but suddenly, Tang Su raised his hand and reached under Chu Jingbo''s nose. Chu Jingbo was stunned and looked at her, full of vigilance, "what are you doing?" "Bang." Tang suleng snorted, "do you know? Mr. Chu, you are out of breath. " Chu Jingbo a black line, angry roar, "nonsense! It''s a dead man Ah - " Chu Jingbo exclaimed, because Tang Su raised his hand and slapped her on his cheek! "Lying trough!" Chu Jingbo stares at her, "Tang Su, are you crazy? More and more strength? " Tang Su was calm, because she knew that in any case, Chu Jingbo would not hit her. Suddenly, Tang Su grins and glances at Han Ximing. Then, with a smile, "Oh, I heard To see if a man is a scum man, just put your hand under his nose. If he is angry, it''s a scum man! " Then, the peach blossom eyes glance. Staring at Chu Jingbo, "you are out of breath! What''s more, it''s very powerful! I think, this is a scum man! Ouch, I can''t control it. My hands itch I just slapped him in the past. I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. " "You..." Chu Jingbo''s face is very blue. What''s the bullshit test method? It''s just about hitting him, isn''t it? Tang Su then turned to Han Ximing, "ah, this gentleman Put your hand under your nose. Are you out of breath? " By the way, are you a scum man? Han Ximing Where did he offend this Tang Su girl? Is it not enough for her to beat Chu Jingbo? Do you want to beat him? Han Ximing stares at Chu Jingbo in the rearview mirror. Chu Jingbo was very embarrassed and quickly pulled Tang Su into his arms. Tang Su twisted her eyebrows and struggled, "let me go!" "Be honest with me!" Chu Jingbo frowned and sipped, "Tang Su! Don''t spoil you with me You can do whatever you want! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su was stunned. It was the first time that she heard Chu Jingbo say such a thing. He Doting on her? It''s good to think about it. Although their relationship is not glorious, Chu Jingbo really likes her. What she wants and what she gives, she spends money lavishly. She saves a little money, which is estimated to be enough for the rest of her life. But is pet useful? Which woman does Mr. Chu not favor? Pet, not love. Pet is not emotional things, until the day of boredom, is no nostalgia. "Ah..." Tang Su sighed, suddenly felt dull, and leaned back on the seat, honest. Seeing her like this makes Jingbo uncomfortable again. He is used to Tang Su''s flamboyant and bright appearance. To tell the truth, every time she looks like this, he They don''t adapt, they don''t feel comfortable, they even feel sad. He didn''t know what she was thinking, and she never told him. So, he can only be good to her. He dotes on her as much as he can. But even so. This girl''s heart is still closed. Although they have been together for so long, Chu Jingbo knows that he only has her body, her heart He never went in. Ah Thinking about it like this, Chu Jingbo had no energy, so he leaned back. The car arrived at Tang Su''s residence. Han Ximing opened the car door, but before he could stand still, Quanzhen rushed up immediately and lay on his back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s mouth twitched, "come down!" "No!" Quanzhen tightly around his neck, "I don''t! You carry me in ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s face was gloomy and his hands were clenched in silence. "Ah -" Chu Jingbo saw that he was going to attack, "brother, good brother!" "Tut..." Han Ximing frowned and smacked her lips. She glared at Chu Jingbo, but she couldn''t help but walk in with Quanzhen on her back. "Ha ha." Tang Su watched helplessly, his teeth were about to be crushed! Of course, not for myself, but for Wenli. He looked at her and said, "you Do you want to recite it, too? ""Go away!" Tang Su suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Chu Jingbo''s instep. "Ah -" Chu Jingbo got hurt, jumped up and pointed to Tang Su''s back, "Tang Xiaosu, you rebel?" Tang Xiaosu shakes his head and goes in, ignoring him at all. This night, tossing enough, finally rest. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Tang Su woke up earlier. She went into the kitchen to get a glass of milk. No one thought of it earlier than her. I saw Quanzhen furtive, as if looking for something to eat in the kitchen. "Well?" Tang Su looks at her not agreeable, comes forward to pull her apart, "rise to open!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All really Leng next, "what are you doing?" "Hum!" Tang Su sneered and said, "who are you with? So horizontal? Look, I''m not those two assholes! You''re such a pathetic thing. It doesn''t work for me at all! Put it away quickly, don''t be frivolous "I..." Full real mouth a shrivel, twist finger, "I want to eat." "Fart!" The more Tang Su looks at her, the more disagreeable she is. In this world, any Junior is shameful! There is no reason for sympathy! She pointed to the door. "Get out of here! Listen, this is my home! There''s nothing for you to eat! " "I..." Quanzhen stared at the refrigerator. "You''re lying. I can see that there''s a lot of delicious food in it." "Oh, so many delicious things?" Tang Su picked her eyebrows and held her arms. "What does that have to do with you? Even if I throw it away, I won''t give you such rubbish to eat! Get out of here! Don''t affect my appetite early in the morning "You..." Quanzhen blinked, probably never met such a hot tempered woman as Tang Su who looked down upon her. In front of her, it seemed useless to pretend to be pitiful, innocent or even stupid. "I what me?" As long as Tang Su thinks of Wen Li and the woman holding Han Ximing, she will be full of fire! She becomes a mistress for Chu Jingbo, which is forced by life. Wen Li is a good girl. Why should she be destroyed by others? "Get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen''s eyelids drooped, then lifted up and suddenly changed his expression. She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile. "Are you sure you want to drive me away?" "Go away! So much nonsense Tang Su was stunned and laughed, "Oh, no? Wasn''t that pathetic? What''s your name, you know? " Chapter 1402 Quanzhen blinks and stares at Tang Su. In fact, Quanzhen is very powerful to Wen Li, who is good at speaking. When she meets Tang Su, she is even more powerful than her, and she withers in an instant. It''s really silly, but she also knows that the woman in front of her is not the same as that Wenli, and it''s not easy to provoke. Quanzhen gritted his teeth. "I don''t want to talk to you." "Hum." Tang Su gave a cold hum, raised his hand and pushed Quanzhen. Quanzhen was caught off guard. Moreover, the strength of Tang Su''s push was really big. Full true wrong Leng, stare at Tang Su, "what are you doing? How dare you push me? " "Oh." Tang Su a belly not happy, hook lip sneer, "you still with me horizontal?" "Where did I offend you?" Quanzhen frowned, "if I remember correctly, we met last night for the first time!" "Bang." Tang Su holds her arm, stares at her and caresses her hair. "I am a man, to those bitches who seduce other men I don''t like you all the time. No matter how many times we meet, I hate you I hate you! Can''t you? " As soon as he got excited, Tang Su even made rude remarks. ¡°£¿¡± Quanzhen was stunned and suspicious. "Do you know Wen Li "Well?" Tang Su pick eyebrows, a listen to this, the heart is more angry. You know, if Quan Zhen can ask like this, he has obviously acquiesced Her mind! "Ha ha." Tang Su sneered, "do you really miss other people''s men?" "Bang." In this way, the whole truth will not be covered up. She gave Tang Su a look. "Unexpectedly, you are her friend That''s no wonder. You don''t like me so much. From the beginning, all kinds of ugly words have been said to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su opened his mouth, "worse words are still behind! What, can''t stand it? I''ll tell you... " "Why?" All of a sudden, Quan Zhen interrupted her with a frown. "Well?" Tang Su is surprised, wring eyebrow way, "what why?" Quanzhen glared at her and clenched her fist. "Why do you all like her so much? Men or women Why do they all like her so much? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su frowned and looked up and down at Quanzhen, "are you ok? I like her, of course, because she deserves to be liked... " "What about me? Why don''t you like me? " Quanzhen asked again. "What?" Tang Su laughed, "you There''s something wrong with you! Others I don''t know, but I, why should I like you? If you like Wenli, you are not worth my liking! I can''t see you like this "You..." Quanzhen''s face was livid. "Why? Why? Why? " "Psycho!" Tang Su white her one eye, really think her brain is sick. Then she wanted to leave. However, his wrist was seized by Quan Zhenmeng. Tang Su looked up at her and said, "let go!" "I don''t know!" Quanzhen gritted his teeth, "all of you Why should we all like her? What''s good with her? What am I missing? Ah... " "You..." Tang Su Qi''s face turned white, struggling to break free, pointing to the door, "you get out of here! Madman, right now, get out of here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Zhen, stunned, repeated, "really?" "Nonsense!" Tang Su twisted his eyebrows, "what? This is my home. Don''t I even have the right to drive you away? " "Oh?" Quanzhen raised his voice and looked upstairs, "well, do you think You drove me away. Will those two upstairs settle accounts with you? " Ha! Tang Su laughs. It''s OK that he doesn''t mention this point. Once he mentions this point, Tang Su is even more angry! These two men are not good things either! Xia Ming is Wen Li''s husband, but he has a relationship with this woman of unknown origin, and the Chu Jingbo. What''s his attitude? Is he a pimp? Tang Su raised his hand at the thought of Wenli. Repeat, "get out of here! Now get out of my sight! If I regret and fear, I will not be Tang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was silent for a moment. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his smile was somewhat strange. Tang Su noticed, Leng for a moment. She "Hum." Quan zhenleng nodded, "OK, I''m going." She turned and went out towards the door. Tang Su was in the same place. She didn''t react until the door closed with a bang.be gone? That woman, really gone? "Bang." Tang Su smiles, shrugs and leaves. Is she still afraid? As if nothing had happened, Tang Su poured a glass of milk and drank it, then wiped her mouth, turned upstairs and went back to her room. As soon as he climbed into bed, he was caught in his arms by Chu Jingbo. "Tut..." Tang Su frowned, "what are you doing?" "What did you do just now?" Chu Jingbo didn''t open his eyes. He just put Tang Su in his arms and rubbed her cheek in her neck. Tang Su hid, "itch." "Don''t move." Chu Jingbo grumbled discontentedly, "I''m used to sleeping with you." "Ha ha." Tang Su said with a dry smile, "come on, Mr. Chu, you are used to sleeping with a woman. Don''t say it''s like I''m the only woman you have." "Well?" Hearing the speech, Chu Jingbo opened his eyes. Holding Tang Su''s arm, subconsciously tightening, "what does this mean? You be jealous? Do you care, I have another woman? " When he asked, Jingbo had a little expectation, but what did he expect? He seems a little confused. "No, no, No However, Tang Su shook his head. "I didn''t. I didn''t dare. Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. We agreed at the beginning I am a mistress, and a mistress has her professional ethics. be jealous? That''s your real girlfriend and future wife. How can I? I''m honest. I know what position I am. " That''s a reasonable statement. Jingbo clearly remembers that on the first day she talked to him, he did say such things to her! But isn''t she a woman? Women, aren''t they all irrational? Tang Su, is he so rational? She completely belongs to him, but she doesn''t have any idea of him? Suddenly, there was no sleepiness in Jingbo. He suddenly lifted the quilt, Tang Su glared at him, "what are you doing? No more sleep? " "What do you sleep for?" "Get up!" Jingbo growled! Get up and cook! I''m hungry ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su, look at the clock on the table. What time is it? About to get up? Obviously, the young master is in a bad mood at the moment. But why? Did she say something wrong just now? No, it''s all according to his meaning, isn''t it? In a word, this young master is moody and sick! Normally, this person is not Chu Jingbo. "Tut." Tang Su smacked his lips and could only stand up. Chapter 1403 At the moment, Quanzhen went out from Tang Su''s residence. Before she went far, the car came in front of her and slowly stopped in front of her. Someone got out of the car and stood in front of her. "Miss Quan, please get in the car." All of them stopped and nodded, "well." Then, following those people, they got into the car and left. ¡­¡­ Tang Su family. In the kitchen on the first floor, Jingbo holds his chin and stares at the busy figure in front of him. Tang Su, wearing an apron, muttered and was busy making breakfast. "Bang Do you know that in the column of enslavement me and mistress, cooking is included? Shit! Other people''s mistresses eat, drink and buy. Why do they come to me and cook? Isn''t that what his wife should do? " In fact, Chu Jingbo heard her whispers. Not only did I hear it, but I was in a good mood. Especially the last sentence, is cooking the only thing my wife does? That''s right. At the door, there is a sound of opening the door. Listen to the footsteps, the movement is very loud. Tang Su Meng looked back, "who is that?" Chu Jingbo did not move, still staring at him, "don''t look, it''s Xia Ming." "Professor Xia?" Tang Su shriveled, "he got up early." "He..." "He has the habit of doing morning exercises. He should have come back now," he said Tang Su what a look at him, "the same man, why don''t you practice?" "I..." I just wanted to say something. But he was interrupted by Tang Su, who shook his head and sighed, "hum, too If you don''t practice, men don''t have a good thing anyway. " Chu Jingbo OK, why did you come back to the topic last night? He doesn''t know whether he is a good man or not, but Han Ximing, that must be the best man in heaven! The two of them were waiting in the kitchen when a sudden sound of footsteps came from upstairs and came straight here. Chu Jingbo is puzzled. He turns to see that Han Ximing is in a hurry. He looks wrong. Chu Jingbo said, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing frowned and said frankly, "it''s all gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jing stood up and said, "what? Where has she been? " This, how is this possible? A good person, just stay in their eyes, can disappear? Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked at Tang Su, "do you know?" Tang Su was cooking soup, but he didn''t hide when he asked. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said frankly, "OK, I dare to do it. I drove her away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing were stunned by this. Originally, Han Ximing just asked. However, she didn''t expect to give such an answer! In this case, Han Ximing can''t say anything more. One is a woman from Chu Jingbo, the other is a girl who may be his sister It''s not Han Ximing''s turn to talk. Besides, he is too lazy to talk. Han Ximing took a look at Chu Jingbo and walked to the living room. In the kitchen, only Chu Jingbo and Tang Su are left. Chu Jingbo clenched his palm and said, "where did you drive her?" "Bang." Tang suleng snorted, "where do I know? That''s to say, I''m out of here! " "Pa"! Chu Jingbo raised his fist and smashed it on the table. "Don Su, do you know that you have broken my business? You know how hard it was for me to find her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su did not expect such a big fire at Chu Jing Expo. To be honest, since they were together, although Chu Jingbo said that she was a mistress, he was really obedient to her! Although the mouth never said a good word, but also often diaphragm should be her. However, it was the first time for us to be so aggressive as today! For what? For that woman? Tang Su was so angry that he raised his neck. "I don''t know! I only know that she pesters Xia Ming And you? You''re helping them! Do you know what you are doing? Xia Ming is Wen Li''s husband. Your behavior is pimping! " "You..." Chu Jingbo''s heartache, oh, his silly woman, how can he explain to her? The point is, this is not the time to explain! Quanzhen is running away again. They have to find a way to get Quanzhen back. At present, Jingbo is also in a hurry. Pointing to Tang Su, "you, eat mine, drink mine, spend my money I can''t help you with anything. Now give me more trouble? How can she and Xia Ming have that kind of relationship? And no matter what I do, who gives you the right to drive people away? "Chu Jingbo growled and said. "Don''t forget, Tang Su This is my house! Even you live by me! Why are you driving people away? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. What did he just say? Is this his house? She What do you have no right to do? This words at first hearing, Tang Su heart suddenly a burst of pain. However, after thinking about it, there is no mistake. Isn''t that the truth? She was stunned and sneered at herself. She was a ridiculous mistress. Seeing her in a daze, Chu Jingbo suddenly responded. What did he say just now? He seems to be I said too much. "Tang Su..." Chu Jingbo''s thin lips moved, and he regretted, "I..." "Ha ha." Tang Su smiles and shakes his head. "I''m still making breakfast By the way, Mr. Chu, now your important people have been driven away by me, who don''t know what to do. Do you still have breakfast? " Chu Jingbo frowned, "Tang Su, Su Su..." At the kitchen door, Han Ximing raised her hand and knocked twice on the doorframe. Jingbo turned back to see him. Han Ximing pointed out. They have no time to delay. They have to find Quanzhen. "Right away." Chu Jingbo looks back at Tang Su. Where to know, Tang Su has turned off the fire and is releasing the skirt, "I don''t have to do it, right? Let''s go. " "Su Su..." Chu Jingbo frowned, "you Are you all right? " Mr. Chu, who was always superior, was already apologizing to Tang Su when he said this. Unfortunately, Tang Su can''t feel his apology at all. Tang Su said with a smile as if nothing had happened, "I''m ok. You can go quickly. Just in time, I didn''t sleep well You''re gone, so I can have a good night''s sleep. " At the door, Han Ximing was still waiting. Chu Jingbo couldn''t wait any longer. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll go. You can sleep well Wait for me to call Tang Su did not say a word with a smile, neither agreed nor refused. At the door, Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo leave together. In an instant, the smile on Tang Su''s face disappeared. Chapter 1404 Han Ximing drives and looks at Jingbo in the rearview mirror. "Are you all right?" Chu Jingbo was stunned and laughed, "it''s rare that you should take the initiative to talk to me." Bang Han Ximing hooked her lips, shook her head and said with a smile, "I regret it." I shouldn''t have asked. It was because he didn''t look very well when he came out that he cared about it from the perspective of his brother. Now Jingbo has the idea to talk. "You say, is she angry?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "to be honest, if it was me I''ll be angry. " "Is it?" But Jingbo was worried, "did I say too much?" Han Ximing glanced at him, but did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, "you How did you get together? " "I..." After a pause, Chu Jing raised his hand and scratched his head. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. "I forced her." Oh Han Ximing silently nodded, which he guessed. That Tang Su doesn''t look like a person who will take the initiative to be a mistress because of money. Han Ximing asked, "why?" "Well." "It''s hard to say," he thought "Bang..." Han Ximing said with a smile, "I don''t know you. You look beautiful." "Shallow!" Chu Jingbo frowned and retorted, "do you think I''m as shallow as you? You know what to look for? " "I..." Han Ximing is about to retort, but after thinking about Wen Li''s appearance, she smiles, "yes, I''m superficial..." Who makes Xiaoli look good? Then, he is superficial. Anyway, no matter he is deep or superficial, he is only to Xiao Li. "Ah." Chu Jingbo suddenly leaned back with a languid look. "To tell you the truth, it''s not because she looks good Of course, Tang Su is good-looking. All the time, I haven''t told Tang Su. I have a crush on her for a long time, but is she blind? In her eyes, only her ex boyfriend could be seen! That man, like a white cut chicken, where can I be good? " Han Ximing listened quietly and did not express any opinions. Of course, at this time, what Chu Jingbo needs is just a listener. "Before I left, I told her that when I came back But, who knows, I followed you and Junbang. After a few years of mixing with you, this girl even gave me a green hat! She has a fuckin ''boyfriend! " Han Ximing frowned slightly, "wait a minute, how old is she this year? You How old was she when she fell in love with her? " "Well..." Jingbo thought, "twelve years old." The trough! Han Ximing can''t help but feel bad about a 12-year-old girl. This is a beautiful place Animals. Han Ximing immediately gave him a white look, "you "Pedophilia?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Jingbo frowned and said. "At that time, I was just a little special to her If you want to say something about a 12-year-old girl, of course not. But ah, I''ve been with you for those years. I haven''t even met half a woman. Later, when I came back to Lidu, I went to find her. " Chu Jingbo narrowed his eyes slightly, as if in memory. "Oh, when I see her again Little girl, it''s really beautiful. The girl is eighteen years old, little candy. She doesn''t have the appearance of runny nose at all. Tut. " "Well." Han Ximing hit the nail on the head summary, "love at first sight." "Oh, yes." Chu Jingbo held his forehead and nodded. "I thought at that time, she was the only one. How would she fit me? This is what the Chu family should do. " He said angrily, "but, you know what? She forgot me! Little scum, she doesn''t remember me! Not only that, she avoided me It''s like I''m a monster. I know her ex boyfriend every day! " Oh The story behind this is nothing new. Han Ximing didn''t have to listen. She guessed it. "I said, can''t you show some interest?" Chu Jingbo was dissatisfied with his indifference. "Oh." Han Ximing said with a smile, "if I don''t care about you, I won''t listen to your nonsense!" After a pause, he continued, "later, you dealt with her ex boyfriend, robbed her, and tied her to yourself as a mistress, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo blinked, "all in.""Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "I said, you stink Why are you doing this? Just say you like her and want to marry her, can''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo was stunned, "but, she doesn''t want to." "You --" Han Ximing laughed angrily, "when a mistress, she doesn''t want to, don''t you still do it? I ask you, which is better to accept as a mistress or a wife? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jing Bo Leng next, "seems to be ah." Han Ximing smacked her lips, shook her head and stopped talking. Jingbo frowned and thought quietly. Then, the cell phone rings at this time. It''s his people. "Well, say it." Jingbo picked it up, carelessly caring. However, after hearing the words at that end, he sat up straight. "What? Are you sure? " "Yes..." Chu Jing got a positive answer, suddenly raised his fist and smashed it on the wall of the car. One side, Han Ximing stunned, look over, "what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo''s face is gloomy, "Tang Su has run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. At this time, what should he say? So let''s say that Chu Jingbo is a man who loves others. Why do you want people to be mistresses? What''s so nice about a mistress? It''s still foreign style. Unlike him, he legalized Xiaoli directly. Han Ximing sighed, "now, do you want to go back?" He leaned back and shook his head. "No, let them look We need to find Quanzhen. " At this juncture, Chu Jingbo also knows that it is more important to find Quanzhen. As for Tang Su, where else can she go? After all, you can find it soon. Tang Su is in Lidu. There is no place to go. ¡­¡­ Yu family. In such a big room, all the people really sit at the dining table and enjoy themselves. The door opened, Yu shaosi came in step by step, followed by his subordinates. "Yu Shao, she''s in it." "Well." Yu shaosi nodded and walked towards Quanzhen. Quanzhen seems to have no feeling at all, still eating on his own. Yu shaosi pulled the corner of his mouth and sat down in a chair. He did not speak, did not disturb Quanzhen to eat, so quietly and patiently waiting. Chapter 1405 Quanzhen also took Yu shaosi seriously, holding a whole chicken in his hand and gnawing his head. After gnawing, he sucked his fingers one by one. Then he belched, "Er --" Yu shaosi had a smile on his face, but his heart was extremely disdainful. How can such a girl compare with Xiao Li? Oh No, he should not have the idea of comparing her with Xiao Li at all. Quanzhen was full, belched and comfortable. Just raised his head and looked at Yu shaosi. "Here you are." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "well." Quanzhen frowned and asked, "what should I do next?" "I ask you..." Yu shaosi stopped and said. "What''s Xia Ming''s attitude to you now?" "Hum." As soon as Quanzhen heard this, he immediately pursed, "what attitude can he have towards me? It''s OK, but he''s not hot or cold. " "So..." Yu shaosi asked again, "do you want to marry him? For the rest of your life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All really listen, subconsciously swallow saliva, "this, really can?" "Oh." Yu shaosi laughed, "as long as you want, everything is possible Now, it''s mainly your thoughts. " Quanzhen clenched his fist and thought of Han Ximing. Then he nodded heavily, "well, I think so." "Good." Yu shaosi nodded with satisfaction, "very good, as long as you have this idea, then I will do it for you. " Then he stood up, "are you afraid of suffering?" "Bang." Quanzhen didn''t care about it with a smile, "I''ve never suffered from anything since I was a kid? I''m not afraid as long as I get better in the end! " "Good!" Yu shaosi was more satisfied, only nodded, "with your words, I am relieved!" He raised his hand and patted Quanzhen on the shoulder. "Listen, Chu Jingbo and Xia Ming are not easy to deal with Their brains are not ordinary people and they are not so easy to fool. Now, their only weakness is family affection - " family affection Quan Zhen was stunned and looked at Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi chuckled, "listen, I''ll tell you What should we do next? " "Well." Quan Zhen nodded and listened to Yu shaosi carefully. Yu shaosi is careful, finish with her, "remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen clenched his fist and nodded, "well, remember." "Good." Yu shaosi turned and wanted to go out. "Remember, someone will come and take you away tonight." But when he turned around, he was stopped. "Hey, you --" "eh?" Yu shaosi stopped and looked at her "Well." Quanzhen nodded and looked at him. "I want to ask, are you sure? I''m the lost daughter of Chu family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi was stunned, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised, "yes, of course. I can assure you that when Chu Jingbo finds you and takes you back for DNA test, your results will be Brother and sister Quanzhen was awed by the shock of his back, and now he was confident. She raised a smile. "OK, I see." "Well, have a good rest." Yu shaosi said lightly and turned to go out. ¡­¡­ At the end of the stairs, Yu Huan Qin is creeping over here. But not prevent, Yu shaosi''s voice rang up. "Qinqin, what are you doing?" "Ah -" Yu Huanqin was startled, and suddenly covered his chest, "what are you doing? You scared me! Don''t try so hard to scare me to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi frowned and could not laugh or cry. "Qinqin, you have to be reasonable, you hide here Who are we going to scare? " "Hum!" Yu Huan Qin a stagnation, simply diverge from the topic. She suddenly approached Yu shaosi, "you say Who are you hiding behind? Sneaky, Yu shaosi, what shameful things have you done? " "Tut." Yu shaosi frowned and smacked, "Qinqin, adults are things, you don''t care!" "Ha ha." Yu Huan Qin dry smile, "you think, I want to tube it? Yu shaosi, I feel strange. You are so insidious, aren''t you afraid to be punished in the future? " "Yu Huan Qin!" Yu shaosi growled, obviously unhappy. "Why, angry?"Yu Huan Qin was amused, "then you Get rid of me! Yu shaosi, actually You are so bad to my mother, don''t you hate her? Hate her collusion with Yu Xiaocheng, hate her harm your mother died early. Then why are you so kind to me? " Suddenly, Yu shaosi''s eyes, like poison, swept towards Yu Huanqin. So for a moment, Yu Huan Qin shrunk for a moment, she had no doubt that Yu shaosi at that moment had the impulse to kill her! But, it''s just a flash. Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "you are right. I hate Yu Xiaocheng and your mother So, Yu Huanqin, you can''t go! You have to be by my side! I want you to watch, Yu family, it''s mine! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Xiu frowned, "why should I look at it?" "You..." Yu shaosi''s language is stagnant. How could she ask? Doesn''t she understand? Does she really not understand? For Yu shaosi, he was trapped in hatred for his father because of his mother''s suicide! Now, he finally recaptured the Yu family. His father and his mistress were trampled under his feet. However, he also became a loner. In this world, he has only one relative This relative is Yu Huanqin. Although, she is the daughter of the enemy, but She''s innocent. Yu Huanqin can''t choose to come to this world! Therefore, Yu shaosi can not turn her hatred to her. So when he saw Yu Huan Qinwo cooking in the public kitchen in the common people''s cave, his heart suddenly It''s soft. This girl is his sister. She is different from her mother. More importantly, half of her blood is the same as his! For Yu shaosi, Yu Huanqin It''s the only family he has left in the world. He should be good to Yu Huanqin and be good to her as much as possible, so that he can comfort himself. He is not bloodless! See how much he loves his sister? However, Yu Huan Qin didn''t really know his thoughts. At the moment, Yu Huanqin looked up at Yu shaosi and said, "what can I do? You said it Yu shaosi stared at his sister for a long time and finally sighed, "ah It''s nothing. You just need to know that I''m doing it for you. Don''t you be your own Miss Yu? " Yu Huan Qin felt that this man was unreasonable. How did he do it? Can be so cruel to her father and her mother, but at the same time, love her? "Madman!" Yu Huan gave him a white look and turned to leave. Chapter 1406 Yu Huan Qin is too lazy to talk to Yu Shao Si duo. Anyway, she doesn''t see what she wants to peek at. She can''t figure out what he''s doing, so she just wants to leave. However, Yu shaosi stopped her. "Stop, where are you going?" "Well?" Yu Huan Qin twisted his eyebrows and looked up at him. He couldn''t help laughing. "You are not? You forced me to live here, you Why don''t you understand? I don''t want to be a miss of the Yu family at all! OK, I can''t. what else do you want to do if you leave me here? Do you want to keep me from going out? Yu shaosi, is that how you treat me? " Some of Yu Shao''s face couldn''t hang, so he twisted his eyebrows. "I didn''t want to imprison you. You and that boy are not suitable Don''t come again "Bang." Yu Huan Qin sneered, "don''t think I don''t know. What you call inappropriate is just I can''t bring you benefits when I''m with him, can I? " This sentence is to the point. Yu shaosi took the opportunity to say, "I''ve selected some rich children for you. If you have time, you''ll go and have a look. I''ll arrange the time." "Bang!" Yu Huan Qin completely sniffed, "why should I? Yu shaosi, if you think those CHILDES are good, go and be with them yourself! I don''t want it! I want him I have been forced to stay in Yu''s house by you. Why can''t I be with the people I like? " "Well, do you like it?" Yu shaosi sneered, "I ask you What does that kid do? " "He..." Yu Huanqin couldn''t tell. She never asked Yan Jun. "Hum." Yu shaosi''s smile was even more ironic. "Don''t think about it. There is no such person as Yin Jun in lidugui How can an ordinary boy be worthy of the fortune of the Yu family? Play can, but, Qinqin, you should take heart! " "Fart!" Yu Huan Qinqi, raised his finger to Yu shaosi. "Don''t think you can control me! I want to see if he and I can be together! " With that, he turned around and ran downstairs. "Qinqin! Huan Qin! Yu Huan Qin Yu Huan Qin turned a deaf ear and ran forward. In fact, her heart at the moment, is also very chaotic. To be honest, although Yu shaosi is cruel And a lot of bad things. However, Yu Huanqin is a human being, not a machine. She has feelings. No matter how bad Yu shaosi is to others, it''s really good to her. Although, she really didn''t understand how Yu shaosi did it. Clearly, she''s his enemy''s daughter, isn''t she? Because of their complicated entanglement, Yu Huanqin can''t open his heart to Yu shaosi, but If we say how much she hates Yu shaosi, it seems, but not exactly. After all, who can really hate a person who is good to himself from the bottom of his heart. Ah Yu Huan Qin is in a mess. At the moment, he just wants to see one person, that is Yin Jun Han Xiting. She ran to the back door. When she got close to the door, she saw something abnormal at the back door. Why? There is a car at the door. Someone is helping a girl to get on. Yu Huan Qin frowned and muttered. Why? Girls? Did Yu shaosi finally let go Started looking for other girls? No, it''s not so easy for Yu shaosi to empathize with others. Yes, Yu Huanqin knows that there has always been someone in Yu shaosi''s heart Like the discovery of a secret, Yu Huan Qin took a deep breath, held his breath, went to the door, but careful not to let them find her. Close, Yu Huan Qin see clearly. That girl Yu Huan Qin saw it clearly and could not help frowning and muttering, "tut Long general ah, can only be regarded as beautiful, Yu shaosi''s vision dropped? Or does he care about interesting souls now? " Tut Yu Huanqin smacks her lips. She doesn''t believe it. Yu shaosi, whom she knew, was a person whose soul and skin care about. Now, at the door, the girl Yu Huanqin saw It''s true. Yu shaosi arranged for someone to send Quanzhen away. Quanzhen got in the car and left with them. Her face is recorded in Yu Huan Qin''s mind. When they left, Yu Huan Qin came out from the dark, holding his mouth and looking contemptuous, "no matter what, being furtive is not a good thing! Hum... " Yu Huan hummed coldly and left Yu''s home. ¡­¡­ In the place of appointment with Yu Huanqin, Han Xiting is tapping on the computer. It''s all gone. He''s connecting. He''s sending out her message for Goth''s private attention.He is booking a box at the moment. No one can come in without permission. However, people always have weaknesses. Before, Han Xiting had no weakness, but Now he has, because he has yuhuanqin. For example, at the moment, Yu Huanqin can go in and out of his box at will. Yu Huanqin sneaks in and stealthily, originally to surprise Han Xiting. She came in through the crack of the door and saw him working on the computer attentively, and talking with a headset from time to time. Huh? What are you talking about? She didn''t understand a word. No wonder she didn''t understand. What Han Xiting said was professional language. Yu Huan Qin walked over with a smile and was about to cover Han Xiting''s eyes. However, her shallow breathing has now attracted Han Xiting''s attention. Han Xiting, who is almost reflexive at the moment, suddenly turns around and holds Yu Huanqin''s shoulders and wrists with both hands. With a light swing, he presses Yu Huanqin on the table. "Ah -" where has Yu Huanqin seen such a battle? Now she showed her teeth in pain, and she was scared. "Ah ah -" Yu Huan Qin cried out. Han Xiting must be God, surprised, "Qinqin!" He released her in a hurry and immediately closed the computer. However, it was still 0.1 seconds late, and Yu Huanqin saw On the computer screen, it''s a picture. The person in the picture, she knows Just now, she saw it. This person is Quanzhen Han Xiting flurried Yu Huan Qin up, "Qin Qin." He was very distressed, very upset, "how are you? Does it hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin twisted his eyebrows, looked up at him, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you say? You say I should or shouldn''t hurt. " "Qinqin." Han Xiting hung his head, a good attitude to admit his mistake. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you So why don''t you make a sound? " "So it''s my fault?" Yu Huan Qin was even more unhappy. "No Han Xiting shook his head in a hurry, "no, it''s all my fault. How can it be your fault? It''s me who''s bad... " Yu Huan Qin didn''t mention it. Instead, he squinted and looked at Han Xiting with a look of examination. Chapter 1407 "Qinqin..." Han Xiting swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He was looked at by Yu Huanqin, a little guilty. Yu Huan Qingou lips, squint, asked, "what do you do?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned, "I do data proofreading in Mr." Fortunately, this is a job that he has arranged for a long time, and he has experienced many battles. Otherwise, Yu Huanqin suddenly asked, he would really show his flaws. In fact, he didn''t want to hide in front of Yu Huanqin, but he had a special identity. In the future, if he marries Yu Huanqin. That''s the same as the second brother. Qinqin has to pass the examination of his grandfather. Now, it''s not the time to confess to Qinqin. "Oh." Yu Huanqin nodded, as if there were no flaws. "But..." She still squinted, "your skill just now can kill me! How do you explain that? " "Well, do you want to explain it?" Han Xiting looked silly. "I''ve learned Taekwondo since I was a child. Just now, when you came silent, I was conditioned." "Well..." Yu Huan Qin thought, it seems reasonable. She nodded. Suddenly, there was another problem. She thought of the real picture. Immediately, his face became more ugly. "I ask you..." Yu Huan Qin pointed to the computer, "who is that woman?" "This..." Han Xiting really Leng for a while, subconsciously swallowed saliva, "Qinqin, you see it." "Nonsense!" Yu Huan Qin glared, "I can''t see such a big picture. Am I blind? Hum She raised her hand, tugged at Han Xiting''s ear and twisted it. "You tell me honestly, why are you looking at a picture of a woman? You said, are you empathizing? Ah? Well, you said, you will only like me all your life! All my life, only good to me "Ouch." Han Xiting covered his ears, frowned and cried, "Qinqin, pain." However, even if it hurt, he did not dare to break free. If you break free, you will make Qinqin unhappy. If she is unhappy, he will not be happy. "Say it Yu Huan Qin Du mouth, "pain? The pain is right! Dare to apologize to me, it hurts you to death "I didn''t!" Han Xi Ting frowned and explained, "I say Qinqin, a friend of mine asked me to find her. In fact, I don''t know her! " He thought fast in his mind and made up such a reason. "Really?" Yu Huan qintiao eyebrows, the alarm has not been lifted. "It''s true!" Han Xiting nodded, "how dare I cheat you? Besides, you saw her picture Don''t you know? She looks like that, where have you a little bit beautiful, lovely ah. Or my little fox, the most beautiful and lovely "Well." Yu Huan Qin thinks that she has seen the whole town with her own eyes. She really doesn''t look as good as her. Yu Huan Qin was satisfied with the answer. She grinned and rubbed Han Xiting''s ear, "it hurts." All of a sudden, Han Xiting''s body became crisp when she heard the soft jade. He only felt that Yu Huanqin''s smile was sweet to his heart. Han Xiting shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t hurt. Qinqin, does your hand hurt? I''ll rub it for you. " "Hum!" Suddenly, Yu Huan Qin''s face sank again, "you What''s the problem? I was hurt by you just now Han Xiting stood with his hands tied, "well, Qinqin, you say How do you punish me? It''s my fault. It''s my punishment. " "Well..." Yu Huan Qin hugged his arm and pointed to the floor, "can you do a hundred push ups?" "Yes Han Xiting didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed. He immediately bent down and lay on the floor. "Hello Yu Huan Qin was startled, "a hundred, can you do it?" "Bang." Han Xiting said with a smile, "you look down on me! A hundred push ups Qinqin, look at it, see if your future husband is a man "Oh?" Yu Huan Qin showed a smile, then, she had a look. After all, men are strong It''s really a good thing. "Qinqin, count it for me." "Good." Yu Huan Qin squatted on the ground, holding his cheek and looking at him with a smile, "one, two, three..." As a result, the faster you count, because Han Xiting is faster and faster. "Oh, why are you so fast?" Yu Huan Qin''s eyes widened and his smile grew bigger and bigger."Ha ha." Han Xiting, breathless, said, "it''s still very easy. Don''t squat on the ground, your legs will be tired. You can sit on me, and I can do the same with you..." "Ah?" Yu Huan Qin was surprised and laughed, "ha ha No, don''t try to be brave. " "Come on, come on up!" Han Xiting urged, "you come up, you will know if I am trying to be brave! Just to show you what a real man is. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin smiles and sits on Han Xiting''s back. No matter how light she is, she is still a little heavy. At first, she was worried. However, she found that her weight was nothing to Han Xiting. Han Xiting''s speed and standard are the same as just now. "Wow, you''re great." Yu Huan Qin covered his heart with pink bubbles in his eyes. After all, girl, who doesn''t like such a man? He gave her a full sense of security. Han Xiting smiles, his face is slightly hot. Yu Huan Qin continued to count, "Oh, more than a hundred Yes, yes Suddenly, Han Xiting stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Huanqin down. "Ah..." Yu Huan Qin exclaimed, and was directly pressed by her. He has just been exercising, warm breath sprayed on her face, there is an ambiguous smell in the air. Yu Huan Qin''s cheek turned red and he held his chin, "you What are you doing? Well - " before he finished, Han Xiting''s kiss had fallen down, and her little mouth was tightly blocked This time, Han Xiting''s kiss is different from before. It is no longer a simple taste, but with a ferocious taste, hard, hard It''s like swallowing Yu Huan Qin to the whole. Yu Huan Qin had never experienced such a thing. At the moment, he felt his heart beat faster and his scalp felt numb. The whole person subconsciously straightened his back, approached Han Xiting, and stuck to him tightly. Her Softness, in contrast to his hardness, stimulates each other''s nerve endings "Well..." Yu Huan Qin involuntarily uttered a cry from his throat. "Well." Han Xiting suddenly stopped, breathing slightly, but his eyes were red. Yu Huan Qin was stunned and looked at him in a daze. He asked foolishly, "what''s the matter? Why did it stop? " She wants to be kissed. Chapter 1408 Han Xiting wants to get up, but he is hooked by Yu Huanqin. Yu Huan Qin didn''t know how shy he was. He grinned and said, "don''t get up, then kiss..." How can Han Xiting refuse such a request? He followed suit and bent over to kiss her again. In an instant, he was like a fire, almost burning Yu Huan Qin However, Han Xiting gasped again and stopped. "Well..." Yu Huan Qin licked his lips and said, "your mouth is delicious, your mouth There''s no smell of a man. I like your taste Does she like it? That''s good. However, Han Xiting could not continue. If he goes on, he is afraid that he will do things like animals. No, no Although Qinqin looks lively and cheerful, in fact, she is just like a piece of white paper. He can''t do anything. It scares her. With great restraint, Han Xiting stood up and picked Yu Huanqin up from the ground and gently put him on the chair. "Hungry? Order Eat. " "Oh." Yu Huan Qin nodded, and the two ordered. However, facing a table full of dishes and looking anxiously at Han Xiting, Yu Huanqin still feels that The man opposite looks better. The feeling of kissing just now is really wonderful! Well, it''s just a kiss. It''s so wonderful. So what if you do something shameful with him? Is it beautiful? However, the man did not continue, by her mouth, OK? I''m sorry. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes dripped around, thinking of her careful thinking. Her expression was seen by Han Xiting. Han Xiting stares at her. It''s so cute. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "What do you think? Have a good meal. I just sat on my back. I don''t have any weight. I need to eat more. " "Well..." Yu Huan Qin suddenly stood up, went to him and sat down, "I want to sit next to you." "Good." Han Xiting nodded with a smile. "Jun." Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and reached for him. "May I lift your T-shirt?" "Well?" Han Xiting puzzled, "can be yes, but what do you want?" As he spoke, Yu Huanqin raised his T-shirt, "wow May I touch it? " Touch what? Abdominal muscles? Han Xiting remembered that the first time they met, she was very interested in his abdominal muscles. At the moment, the girlfriend put forward such a request, how can he not meet? He nodded fondly, "yes." Yu Huan Qin raised his hand, fingertips fell on his abdominal muscles, "wow It''s like a stone. How can it be done? " Han Xiting said with a smile, "regular exercise is enough. It''s not the kind of exercise in the gym. It''s fancy fitness. It''s useless It''s more cruel, well, it''s like militarization. " Militarization? Yu Huan Qin looked up at him, "have you ever been a soldier?" "Well." Han Xi Ting nodded, not intended to hide. Later, he will slowly tell her all his things. The touch of his fingertips made Yu Huanqin swallow his saliva "Well?" Han Xiting didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin''s cheek was red and he poked his finger, "actually, you just Why did it stop? " "Well?" Han Xiting was stunned and rubbed her head. "You''re still young..." His cell phone rang before he finished. It''s a message from the following people about Quanzhen. He immediately frowned and looked at Yu Huan Qin, "I''ll call my friend back, you eat first, good." "Oh." Yu Huan Qin buried his head to eat, still thinking How can he eat her later? Han Xiting went to the window to answer the phone "I''ve got news. Can I send it to you?" "Good." Han Xiting nodded, "mobile security, send this." "Yes." Han Xiting hung up and waited for a while. His mobile phone rang and the real news came. He took a look and immediately passed it to Han Ximing through the encrypted channel. After receiving the confirmation, I was relieved. Turn around, go back to the table and sit down. "Qinqin." Yu Huan Qin looked up at him, his mouth tooting. Han Xiting didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin summoned up his courage and said, "you are so annoying! Why do I have to say something first? " "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting is at a loss. He really doesn''t understand."Hum!" Yu Huan stood up and puffed her cheeks. Just when Han Xiting thought she was angry, she suddenly bowed her head and whispered, "that, in fact I will Yes? What would you like? Han Xiting didn''t understand and was stunned. Yu Huan Qin stamped his feet and said, "I hate Don''t understand! Hum Han Xiting is confused. What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ Here, Han Ximing is driving to Chu''s house. Jingbo found the route, "eh? What message have you received? Where are you going? Isn''t this going back to my house? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. This is really going back to Chu''s home. "Jingbo didn''t understand," what''s the news? Let me see. Quanzhen has gone to my house? " "No Han Xiting gave him a white look. "Even if we rush there now, we can''t stop Quanzhen Let''s go back to Chu''s house first. I''ll do one thing. When I''m done, I''ll accompany you to find my sister. " "What are you going to do?" "Well, do it." Han Ximing''s short answer. "What are you going to do?" he said Han Ximing looked at him like an idiot and explained, "these days are Xiaoli''s ovulation period. I''ve calculated that it''s the easiest day for her to get pregnant..." ¡°¡­¡­ Ouch Chu Jingbo was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly covered his teeth, "this dog food I have a toothache Han Ximing is too lazy to pay attention to him and speeds up. Chu Jingbo no longer joked and said, "yes, it''s a big event The star is waiting for his brother and sister to help. It can''t be delayed During the conversation, the car had entered the gate of Chu''s house. Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo get off and step into the entrance. In the kitchen, there was laughter. Chu Jingbo was stunned and laughed, "do you hear me? Our restaurant has not been so busy for a long time Tut Tut, it''s true. Xiaoli is different. No wonder my mother always wants a daughter. " They walked over together, and Mrs. Chu was having dinner with Wen Li. It was a shock to see them. "Oh, why are you back? Have you eaten yet? " Mrs. Chu and Wen Li stand up together. Wen Li takes Han Ximing and sits down. The couple whispers this. "Hard work? Would you like to eat? What did I do? " "Well?" Han Ximing picks an eyebrow and obviously doesn''t believe it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li spat out his tongue, laughed, and pointed to one of the fried vegetables, "really, I made this." Han Ximing looked at the fried vegetables and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll have this dish." Chapter 1409 "Hee hee, yes." Wen Li went to eat for him and Chu Jingbo with a smile. Han Ximing tasted the fried vegetables. Wen Li looked at him carefully, "how about it?" Han Ximing frowned slightly and gave a thumbs up, "great..." "Hee hee." Wen Li was relieved and raised a smile. "It was the master who taught me well. My aunt taught me to do it." Han Ximing said to Mrs. Chu, "Auntie, you''ve been bothering I want you to teach her. " Mrs. Chu shook her head with a smile. "Don''t say that. Our family is always lonely. With Xiaoli to accompany me, this family is more popular. By the way, you''re just in time. Just now, I discussed with your uncle that we should recognize Xiaoli as our daughter. " What? Han Ximing was stunned. You know, it''s no small matter. In the upper class, it''s almost the same as adding a family member to a daughter. If Xiao Li becomes the dry daughter of the Chu family, then the Chu family is her mother''s family. For Xiao Li, it''s nothing. But the Chu family seems to be "wronged". Fortunately, Xiao Li''s husband''s family is Han''s. Such a calculation is also appropriate. Mrs. Chu continued, "I really like Xiao Li. I don''t know what''s going on. I just fall in love." Han Ximing looked at Wen Li and said, "Xiao Li is in charge of this matter. I don''t have any opinions." Wen Li, with expectation in his eyes, asked him in a low voice, "is it really OK? Is it against the rules "No Han Ximing shook her head and knew what she was worried about. Biting her ear, she said in a voice only she could hear, "don''t worry. You are my wife. In all, you are Gao Pan of Chu family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and relieved. It''s not her calculation, but she''s really afraid of bad influence. Now listen to the husband said, smiling nodded, "well, that''s great." "All right." Mrs. Chu clapped her hands happily. "That''s a deal. I''ll let them arrange it." Jingbo is still busy eating. Now he says, "Mom, do I have to prepare too?" "Nonsense!" Mrs. Chu glared at her son angrily, "you''ve got a younger sister. You''re a big brother. Can you show it?" "Hey Jingbo laughed and nodded, "OK, I see." Then he bared his teeth to Wen Li, "Xiao Li, big brother will prepare a big gift for you!" While saying this, he put his chopsticks to the dish of fried vegetables and said, "ouch I''ll try the vegetables fried by my sister first. How delicious Han Ximing immediately stares at him. "Ouch..." Chu Jingbo knows what he means. It''s a dish his baby fried for him. But it''s different now. He''s his brother-in-law. Chu Jingbo only went to see Wenli, "Xiaoli, can you eat this fried vegetable?" Wen Li laughingly looked at them and nodded, "of course." Han Ximing clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "only one chopstick is allowed." "Good! Stingy Chu Jingbo said, holding a chopstick, but this chopstick, almost half of the plate Han Ximing glared at him with hatred, but Chu Jingbo didn''t look at him, so he shuddered, "Oh, how can I feel so cold? Mom, I''ve got enough air conditioning?" "How?" Mrs. Chu wondered, "there''s Xiaoli at home. She''s taking care of herself. How can the air conditioner be turned on too well? Don''t talk nonsense. I think you are ill "Ma, I''m sick Give me a hug. " Mrs. Chu just ignored him and looked at Wen Li nervously, "Xiao Li, is the air conditioner on too much? Jingbo feels cold. How about you? Do you feel cold? " "It''s not." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I think it''s just right." Chu Jingbo covered his heart and pretended to be in pain You don''t hurt Jingbao any more! Jingbao is out of favor! " Tut On one side, Mr. Chu, who never spoke, couldn''t see his son like this. He raised his foot and kicked his ass. "Eat well! Don''t be nervous, otherwise Send you to the temple and become a monk! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Jingbo was honest immediately. Wen Li looks at all this and smiles all the time. She is really I like Chu family so much. ¡­¡­ At night, Han Ximing holds Wenli and lies on the bed. After the event Wenli''s face was flushed and her strength had not recovered. Han Ximing cushioned her pillow and said, "take a break and do it again." "Well?" Wen Li immediately widened his eyes and looked at him in horror, "what''s more? Are you too energetic? ""Well." Han Ximing nodded, "how many days has it been? I haven''t seen you. If I don''t eat for a few days, I have to eat more. " Wen Li frowned and noticed Han Ximing''s action, "why do you give me a pillow?" "Good pregnancy." Han Ximing said briefly. Wen Li''s face was hot again. "You are..." Han Ximing holds her and kisses her. "Have you had a rest? Come on "Don''t..." The voice of resistance, gradually become weak, breathing and heartbeat are confused. At this time, Han Xiting is facing Yu Huanqin. They are standing at the door of the hotel at the moment. Han Xiting was still a little confused. He couldn''t believe it. Just now, Yu Huanqin told him that she was willing to What would you like? Han Xiting thought for a long time before he understood. Qinqin is willing to give her to him! Before, Han Xiting worried that they didn''t know each other for long. Moreover, he thought Qinqin was too simple for fear of scaring her. However, she put it forward by herself. How could he miss it? "Qinqin." Han Xiting clenched Yu Huanqin''s hand and pointed to the hotel, "do you really want to go in?" Yu Huan Qin pursed her mouth and nodded, "if you ask again, I''ll be angry. Don''t you like me?" "Of course! Go Without hesitation, Han Xiting pulls Yu Huanqin in. Suddenly, Han Xiting stopped. Yu Huan Qin twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Han Xiting''s face was not good. He hesitated, "I didn''t bring my ID card. I don''t know we will..." ¡­¡­ Open a room. "Bang." Yu Huan Qin smiles and squints like a fox, "I''ve got it. Let''s go Don''t worry, I will eat you tonight! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting laughs. Who are they eating? This girl, is really simple to thorough. This kind of thing, how is the girl more suffer a loss. Two people to the front desk, Yu Huan Qin heroic shout, "open room, want big bed room!" The front desk is smiling, "OK." The front desk takes her ID card, and when registering, she can''t help looking at Han Xiting on the side. The look in her eyes makes Han Xiting''s heart bristle What''s up? What''s wrong with him? Chapter 1410 The front desk handles the registration procedure, but the line of sight has been wandering on Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin. "What''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin big eyes a stare, "what''s the problem?" "Er..." The front desk shook his head, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stiff. "Nothing Take your room card, miss Yu Huan Qin took it over, hooked Han Xiting''s arm, smiling sweetly at him, "let''s go." "Well." Han Xiting is so big and tall, but he is very honest in front of his little girl friend. ¡­¡­ Up the stairs, Yu Huan Qin takes the room card and pushes the door in. This hotel, the equipment is not bad, as soon as you go in there is a faint aroma. "Cough." Han Xiting coughed and sat down on the sofa. Yu Huan Qin released him and sat opposite him. For a moment It''s quiet. Just now, the two people who were eager to try were at a loss at this time. After all, this is their first time. So, next, what should we do? "Well..." Yu Huan Qin cleared his throat, "well, I''ll take a bath first." Bath? Han Xiting was stunned and nodded, "Oh, good." Before you do that, you really should take a bath, right? Is it sanitary? For men, it doesn''t matter It seems that girls care about it. What''s more, he and Qinqin, for the first time? Yu Huanqin puts down her bag, stands up and walks to the bathroom. As soon as she went in, Han Xiting stood up, raised his hand and patted his cheek. Give yourself encouragement, "Han Xiting, calm down! What are you afraid of? Haven''t you seen a lot of action movies? Whether it''s a man or not depends on the actual combat tonight! Shit! Don''t give me advice. " But even so, he was guilty. Women He is really not touched ah, not to mention, or Qinqin such a beautiful girl? In his eyes, Yuhuan Qin fresh like a flower, a bite down, will water ah? Ouch Just think about it like this, Han Xiting''s blood is boiling! "Huh -" Han Xiting was nervous and relaxed for a long time. Suddenly, he put his hands on the floor and began to do push ups. "One, two, three..." He counted in silence, thinking. He has no actual combat experience and doesn''t know his strength. However, with his physique, it should be Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa How about the rhythm? Oh, it must be this rhythm! He doesn''t want to be rejected by Qinqin. Han Xiting raised his head and said, "lying in the trough!" He almost fell on the floor with such a shout! Fortunately, the reaction was timely and one arm held on. Han Xiting make complaints about the walls of the hotel, but the walls are transparent. Why is it so ambiguous? Just now, as soon as he looked up, he saw Yu Huanqin It''s like bathing in it! Han Xiting quickly closed his eyes and his cheeks were burning hot. But what I saw just now But I can''t get rid of it. Qinqin, Qinqin Qinqin''s figure seems to be good. Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled violently. Although he only looked at it once, he was sure that it was much better than the female figures in those action movies he had seen. Han Xiting holds the floor in one hand, raises the other hand and bends his palm loosely, as if holding a ball Han Xi Ting frowned, thinking, Qin Qin, is so big? Well It seems to be smaller. It''s not exaggeration, but it''s beautiful. Ouch Thinking about this, I felt a surge of blood. No, I can''t think about it any more! "One, two..." Han Xiting counting, one arm support, exchange to continue to do push ups. The sound of water stopped inside, and Yu Huan Qin took a bath and came out in his bathrobe. He went straight to Han Xiting and saw him doing push ups with one hand exchanged. His eyes immediately looked like a peach heart. "Wow, Jun You''re amazing "Eh?" Han Xiting was stunned and laughed, "it''s nothing. It''s easy to do." "Nonsense." Yu Huan Qin squatted down, raised his arm, circled his neck, and gave him a kiss on his face. "I like you more and more. What should I do?" Han Xiting''s heart leaped and his smile was even more intense. "Isn''t that a good thing? Why ask what to do? " He did not get up, hands on the floor, but his head is close, kissing Yu Huan Qin. "Well..." Yu Huan Qin hums instinctively, but hugs Han Xiting more tightly. However, Han Xiting could feel that she was shaking In the end, or afraid of it? A girl, give herself to a man.Han panted and said, "Qinqin, don''t be afraid I will be good to you all my life. " "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded, but his eyes were a little wet. Two people hugged each other tightly, some things be triggered at any moment. Dong Dong "Open the door! Open the door A quick knock at the door interrupted them. Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin get up in a hurry. Yu Huanqin is a little afraid, "Jun..." Han Xiting protected her behind, "I''ll go and have a look. You go to the bathroom first and put on your clothes." "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded and went into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. Han Xiting estimated that Yu Huanqin was almost there before he opened the door. It''s the police standing at the door! Police knock on the door for a long time, a face of impatience, "why so long to open the door?" Han Xiting frowned, "officer, it''s not long Excuse me, officer. What can I do for you "Hum." The police sneered, "received the information, there are people involved in yellow! Are you the only one in this room? " Is asking, Yu Huan Qin came out from inside. The policeman''s face immediately changed. Just now, the policeman on duty knows Yu Huanqin. Yu Huan Qin saw his eyes and understood. Immediately stare at him, the implication is very obvious. The policeman nodded to himself, looked at Han Xiting and said, "young man Don''t do irresponsible things! " With that, he took the man away. Han Xiting left with a confused face? Yu Huan Qin clear throat, "cough, really funny." "They..." Han Xiting pointed to the door, "how did you leave?" Yu Huan Qin shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I''m sick, and I''m changing clothes and tossing I''ll go and get it back. " "Well." Han Xiting nodded. At this time, Yu Huanqin''s bag slipped off the sofa. Together with her just go through the formalities of the ID card, together with the slide to the ground. Han Xiting stooped to pick it up, glanced at it, and sighed, "little fox, even the ID photos are so beautiful..." Wait No! Han thought he was wrong, so he fixed his eyes on it. Name: Yu Huanqin, date of birth: Well, didn''t Qinqin say she was twenty? This, how to That big? And Yu Huan Qin? She only told him that her name was Huan Qin. She didn''t say her surname was Yu. Chapter 1411 "Qinqin." Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled and opened his mouth. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin is walking to the bathroom. Hearing him shouting, he stops and turns around. Looking back, without waiting for Han Xiting to ask her, she also saw He had her identification in his hand! "Ah -" Yu Huanqin was startled and ran to Han Xiting in a hurry to snatch the certificate from him. Eyes Dodge, dare not look at him, red face prevaricate, "you, what are you doing?" Han Xiting looks at her calmly. "I didn''t want to peek, it slipped to the ground." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, oh. " Yu Huan Qin felt guilty and didn''t dare to say anything more. I''m rubbing my hands and palms. "Qinqin..." Han Xiting frowned and began to ask questions. "You How old are you? " "Er..." Yu Huan Qin hesitated, "two, twenty..." "Well?" Han Xiting''s tone rose, obviously unhappy. Although he usually laughs, no one is right. But whose son is he? What kind of brothers does he have? Han Xiting was as like as two peas, brother and father, and two brother. His thin lips tightened and his eyes narrowed. "Twenty?" "No, it''s not 19¡¢ Nineteen. " Yu Huan felt guilty and shrank his neck. Han Xiting laughed, "Oh Are you neglecting the month? You haven''t had a birthday yet "Ouch." Yu Huan Qin was frightened by his stern appearance, frowning and covering his chest. "Don''t be so fierce. What''s the matter? It''s not that bad. " She peeped at Han Xiting. His face was black. He was really angry. Yu Huan Qin Du mouth, small broken step moved to him, drooping head, stretched out his hand to hold his arm. Well, I didn''t break away. Yu Huan Qin was a little relieved, "don''t be angry." Han Xiting looks depressed and doesn''t speak. "Well Yu Huan Qin hummed, "why is it like this? I''ll have my birthday soon! I''m not very small. " Han Xiting looked at her pouting. She was so cute. Helplessly raised his hand, patted her head, "I''m not angry with you I''m angry with myself. You''re still so young. " "Wuwu..." This did not comfort Yu Huanqin at all. Yu Huan Qin cried, "are you going to break up with me? Are you breaking up with me now? I will be twenty years old soon! We are not much worse You wait for me. In fact, I can. I can kiss and be ashamed. " "Bang..." Han Xiting was amused by her, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to break up." "Really?" Yu Huan Qin breathed a sigh of relief, raised his smiling face, went into Han Xiting''s arms, and hugged him tightly, "just don''t break up! I like you so much Ah Han Xiting sighs silently, but there are some things he really can''t do. Are the three brothers destined to suffer like this? Big brother and Ning Dai, second brother and Xiao Li are waiting for them to grow up If so, isn''t it better to meet again when you grow up? However, Han could not bear to think about it. What if, at that time, the fox has someone else? Han Xiting looked down at the person in his arms. Fortunately, he met her now. Suddenly, he thought of a problem. "Qinqin." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin closed his eyes and leaned against his chest. Han Xiting hesitated and asked, "your surname is Yu?" "Well?" Yu Huan Qin''s heart jumped. By the way, there is this problem! Han Xiting frowned slightly. The surname "Yu" is not very common. He knew that Yu shaosi was the Yu family in Lidu Yu Huanqin, Yu shaosi, what will they have to do with each other? "Qinqin." Han Xiting asked, "are you from Lidu Yu''s family?" "Well?" Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and said, "which Yu family? Are you talking about the famous Yu family? " "Yes." Han Xiting nodded. "Ha ha..." Yu Huan Qin smiles and shakes his head. "Of course I''m not with them!" In fact, she said that to test Han Xiting''s attitude. You know, the reputation of the Yu family is not good. In Lidu, the Yu family has always had a "black" background. It sounds good to be one of the two schools that wants to give him some face. However, most people will resist this kind of family status. Where does Han Xiting know what she thinks?At the moment, she was relieved to hear her deny the relationship with the Yu family. "Oh, that''s good." Han Xiting sighed, "I thought you were the Yu family That Yu family is too complicated. I''m selfish. I don''t want you to have anything to do with that Yu family. " Er Is that right? So, it''s true. Yu Huan Qin has come to the mouth, instant time can only swallow to the stomach! See, fortunately she didn''t tell the truth! He doesn''t like the Yu family I can''t accept the Yu family. It seems that we have to keep it a secret. It''s just that it''s not a long-term solution to keep it a secret. One day, he will know that she is not only Yu''s family, but also Yu shaosi''s sister! Will he not want her at that time? Just thinking about it, Yu Huanqin felt heartache No, she''s not leaving him! Well, it''s a day to hide it. - in the morning, egret villa. Today, the Chu family is a little busy. Because Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu recognized Wenli as their daughter, they had been busy for a long time. Due to Han Ximing''s identity, he has a task now, which is inconvenient to publicize, so he held a small family dinner. At the end of some lengthy ceremonies, Wen Li offered tea to Chu and his wife. "Godfather, godmother Tea, please Wen Li kneels on the futon, smiling and holding the tea cup. "Ah." Mrs. Chu nodded with a smile, but she didn''t take the cup. Instead, she said, "can you call Mom and dad directly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. This Is that ok? There was disappointment in Mrs. Chu''s eyes? I really like it as a daughter. " "No..." When Mrs. Chu said that, Wen Li''s eyes were sour and she was about to cry. "Ouch." As soon as Mrs. Chu saw her, she was flustered. She stood up and hugged her gently. "Why is this child crying?" She gently wipes her tears for Wenli, who wants to cry more and more. I can''t help crying "Good boy, don''t cry." Mrs. Chu coaxed her with a warm voice. Wen Li nodded, but he couldn''t stop. Han Ximing is watching. He wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. The scene of Mrs. Chu holding Xiaoli In fact, the picture is too beautiful. Jingbo was stunned, "this It''s like mother and daughter. This little glass I wish I were my siste Chapter 1412 After hearing this, Han Ximing was silent. Xiao Li is not blessed by his parents, though he always thinks that having him is enough. However, seeing Mrs. Chu with her at the moment, Han Ximing didn''t say anything, but he was very grateful. I just hope that Chu and Mrs. Chu will love Xiaoli a little more and more to make up for the loss of her parents when she was young. Here, Wen Li can''t help crying. Mrs. Chu was also sad, "don''t cry. How can you cry like this on a good day? If I can''t change my words, I''ll call it Godfather and godmother. It''s also my fault Biological parents can never be replaced. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li choked and shook her head. "No, I I think you are very kind. I, I actually No parents since childhood! My father died before I was born, and my mother didn''t care about me when she gave birth to me Leave me and go by myself "Ah..." Mrs. Chu clenched her hands and her eyes turned red. She sighed and sighed, "how can there be such a mother in this world? How could she be so cruel if she was not raised? " "Wuwu..." Wen Li choked and shook her head. "I don''t blame her, I think She must have had to! That''s what she did! I don''t blame her. I really don''t blame her. " "Ouch..." Mrs. Chu took a deep breath, and her mood was completely driven by Wen Li. "What a good boy. How can he have no complaints like this?" "So..." Wen Li whispered, "I I''ve never called. I''m... " She didn''t finish, but Mrs. Chu understood. Mrs. Chu was very sad. "My child, I''m really embarrassed..." Grow to so big, have never called a father and mother! Mrs. Chu caressed her hair and her eyes were full of love. "That''s just In the future, I''ll be your mother. You can have a try. Can you call me out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth, "mu Ma, ma... " Inexplicably, in such an instant As soon as Wenli''s eyelids drooped, tears rolled down! Mrs. Chu followed with tears in her eyes, sobbing and nodding, "ah Good, good boy. " For a time, two people hold together, not sad. Mr. Chu sat there and watched his wife cry. He came up to her and helped her, "Qinghuan, just now I asked Xiaoli not to cry. How can you still cry with me?" Han Ximing also came and gently hugged Wen Li in his arms. "Xiao Li, you can''t cry like this..." Cry too much, hurt the body. Mrs. Chu looked at her husband and then went to see Wen Li, "Xiao Li, this is Dad..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was in a daze. Mrs. Chu was kind and kind. She could still speak when she called "Ma". But when she got to Mr. Chu, she was a little embarrassed. Mr. Chu saw it and laughed. "Now that I''ve called mom, I can''t omit Anyway, I''ve brought you a little Trojan horse. I don''t have a daughter. I don''t know how to love her, but it''s better than this smelly boy. " While talking, he pointed to Jingbo. Chu Jingbo''s mouth was flat. He would have retorted if it was normal, but today''s Day is obviously not suitable. Chu Jingbo nodded in cooperation, "Xiao Li, shout quickly! It''s over It''s time dad gave me a gift! Dad, he''s rich! " "Poof..." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing at him. She remembered that night, Chu always nervously found her a small Trojan horse from the warehouse The pink lips moved, "Dad --" "ah." Inexplicably, the eyes of Mr. Chu were sour, and the fundus was moist. "Ha ha -" Chu Jingbo laughed and raised his hand on Han Ximing''s shoulder. "Ah Well, it''s your turn! " Han Xiting raised his eyebrows, "what am I?" On such occasions, he does not necessarily have to change his words together. But how could Chu Jingbo let him go? Chu Jingbo shook his head, "forget everything else As far as I''m concerned, you have to change your tongue! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowns and stares at Chu Jingbo. "What are you looking at? Shout! My brother-in-law is standing here, you little boy Are there any more rules? " Tut Han Ximing smacks to himself, this boy What''s going on? Chu Jingbo went to see Wen Li and winked at her, "isn''t it? Sister "Ha ha." Wen Li was amused by him. She shed too many tears that night. She would only laugh when she heard Chu Jingbo speak.Wen Li pulls Han Ximing''s sleeve, "dear..." Oh, dear, Han Ximing''s heart will melt. Han Ximing looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "big brother -" ouch Chu Jingbo was stunned for a moment. He suddenly raised his fist and waved, "lying trough! What a shout! Ok Good brother-in-law, big brother is very happy! Ha ha... " ¡­¡­ On the table, there is a good table. Wen Li sat next to Mrs. Chu and said, "come on, I made this table myself..." Chu Jingbo quickly agreed, "Xiao Li, have a good taste My mother, that''s a great craft. " "Well, I know." Wen Li nodded and said with a smile, "thank you Mom "Don''t be so polite." Mrs. Chu shook her head with a smile. "Look, Jingbo Is he polite? " "Well..." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m going to eat it." As soon as she lowered her head, Chu always handed a plate to her, in which was the crab meat. Chu always looked at his wife and said, "did you do it right?" "Yes, very good!" Mrs. Chu held out her thumb to her husband and said, "that''s it --" "Oh --" Chu Jingbo pursed his lips and pretended to be unhappy, "Daddy has never coaxed me like this!" Mr. Chu glared at me and said, "Chu Jingbo, do you want to be kicked?" "No!" Chu Jingbo covered his buttocks and said, "I eat by myself, I eat by myself -" talking and laughing at the dinner table is the bustle of home that Wen Li has never experienced. She was smiling on her face, but she was crying in her heart all the time. Not sad, she is happy Did not expect, this life, there is such experience. Under the dining table, Han Ximing gently holds her hand. He didn''t say anything, just warm her like this. Wen Li said to herself that in her life What else can I ask for? She already has everything, people can''t be too greedy. Really, she''s content. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Mrs. Chu and Wen Li prepare tea fruit together. "Little glass." "Ma." Wen Li is smiling and already shouts smoothly. "Come on." Mrs. Chu took her hand and said, "this Here you are "What?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. Mrs. Chu put a bracelet on her hand. Wen Li was surprised, "Mom, haven''t you already given me a gift?" Besides, it''s very valuable. Chapter 1413 In fact, just now, President Chu has given Wen Li the property and real estate rights. Mrs. Chu even sent two boxes of jewelry, which was a gift. Wen Li had to accept it. But now, how can she accept the gift from Mrs. Chu? Wen Li wanted to refuse, but she felt that this would make Mrs. Chu unhappy. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. Mrs. Chu saw it and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about? Don''t think about it. It''s not valuable. " Wen Li looks down. She was wearing a traditional bracelet of pure silver on her white wrist. The bracelet is very delicate, with a small bell dangling gently. The bell also makes a wonderful sound She has seen many children wear such bracelets It''s smaller than this, and it''s not so delicate. Wen Li said sincerely, "this is so beautiful." "Well." Mrs. Chu smiles and gently holds Wenli''s hand. Her eyes are soft And far away. "Well I drew my own drawings and sent them to the factory for my master to make them. " "Mom, you can design this." Wen Li exclaimed. Mrs. Chu said with a faint smile, "I''m an architect Although it''s about designing houses, there''s always something in common. " She looked down at the bracelet. "I designed this 20 years ago..." Twenty years ago Wen Li was dazed and his smile was a little stiff. It had been so long. Suddenly, she had a premonition Sure enough, Mrs. Chu sighed. "At that time, I was pregnant..." There was a trace of sadness in Mrs. Chu''s eyes. "Jingbo and I, at that time, were almost unable to walk. Jingbo father, it is the most difficult time, what he said, do not want me to follow him to suffer. I''ve tried every means to drive me away. " Wen Li listens quietly. Such a couple seems to have a sad past. Mrs. Chu smiles with a trace of playfulness. "But who am I I like people, how can I give up? I''ve been pestering him. He likes me in his heart, I know. So, I used the simplest way, I let myself be pregnant! " Wen Li also couldn''t help laughing, "so, you didn''t separate, did you?" "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded her head and thought of the past. She was not sad and sweet. "So the child It''s lucky star. With TA, mom and dad will be together, won''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li pursed her lips and nodded. "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed, "after I got pregnant, I drew a picture. At that time, Jingbo''s father didn''t have much money, so we were besieged. We had a hard time. So, this bracelet can only be made of the simplest pure silver." "It''s beautiful." Wen Li is not stingy to praise, "moreover, now you also have a good time." In fact, she also heard Han Ximing say something about President Chu. Although Mr. Chu doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he is the king of Lidu machinery. At that time, he was down and out of touch with his family. He was poor and had only one wife Also, full of ambition and talent! What made Mr. Chu stand up again? The bitterness is not enough for external humanity. Today''s people just know that the resounding president Chu is the founder of the C warship. He is the first mechanical person to stand up again after breaking away from the family aura. Rao is now his son Chu Jingbo, a short distance from his father. "Well, I always believed in him." Mrs. Chu smiles. The precipitation of years makes her more gentle. Wen Li stroked the bracelet on her wrist, and her face was embarrassed. "Ma, this You designed it for your child. It doesn''t fit me. " "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed. In her eyes, she was sad. "My child It''s gone. " Wen Li''s heart beats. Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing are looking for Quanzhen Of course she knew. However, it was hidden from Mrs. Chu. What do you mean by Jingbo? What if you can''t find the child? Mother has already suffered once. This time, if you can''t bring the child back, don''t let her know. Chu always knew about this and agreed with his son to do so. At the moment, Wen Li looked at Mrs. Chu, but she couldn''t say anything. Mrs. Chu looked at her with love. "But I see you I like it very much. You have no parents since childhood. Is it not our fate? " She patted Wen Li''s hand. "Here''s the bracelet. It''s yours Wear it well. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth and felt as if there was a kilo on her wrist. This is a mother''s heavy yearning for her children. Wen Li couldn''t bear it. She came forward and hugged Mrs. Chu gently. "Mom, I''ll wear it well Don''t be upset. " "Ah." Mrs. Chu smiles, and Wen Li raises her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes. She pointed to the fruit on the stage. "Mom, they''re waiting for us to deliver the fruit." "Hee hee, yeah."... " In the evening, Wen Li leans against Han Ximing, feeling a little depressed. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing looked at her with drooping eyes, "not in a high mood?" "Well." Wen Li drilled into his arms and looked up at him, "when do you and big brother start?" She was referring to the search for Quanzhen. Han Ximing frowned slightly and told her, "there is someone behind Quanzhen. Now we don''t know who this person is It''s me. I want to wait and see what they want to do. " "But..." Wen Li sat up nervously, "in this case, isn''t Quan Zhen dangerous?" "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and laughed, "so nervous? Why, are you sure that Quanzhen is a child of Chu family? Do you take her as your sister now? " "I..." Wen Li was stunned and said. "You don''t know, mom, she''s really nice to me It''s really sad for her to think of that child. " She grabbed Han Ximing''s hand and said, "you must find Quanzhen! If she is really a child of Chu family, then Mrs. Chu will be very happy. Although she has a good life, it''s a pain in her heart. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing nodded, took her hand and gave it a kiss on her lips. "How dare I not listen to what my wife says?" Wen Li chuckles and lies down again. Suddenly, she thought of Chang Xia''s child Han Ximing''s child But who is the mother of that child? Han Ximing never mentioned it to her. I don''t know. Is there anything hard to say? Look at Han Xiyu, she looks up. Han Ximing laughs, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say? " "No Wen Li shook his head and closed his eyes. Let''s wait until we get back. No matter what the matter is, no matter who the child is, Ximing will love him well. Chapter 1414 The next day, it wasn''t light. Wen Li has already got up, because Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo will set out together soon. Han Ximing looks down at Wen Li, "sleepy? You really don''t have to get up, you My heart aches "Rest." Wen Li said with a smile, "but I want to see you more It''s been several days since you left. " "Then I won''t go." Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "It''s not my sister anyway To be honest, I''d rather be with you. " "No," he said Wen Li frowned and gave him a push, "just think it''s for me I think mom, be happy. " She said so, where can Han Ximing not agree? "Good." Han Ximing lowered her head to her forehead. "If anything happens here, I''ll go to Lao Si Although he can''t see people at ordinary times, he is very clever. When you call, he will appear. " "Good." Wen Li takes Han Ximing by the arm and takes him out. At this time, the whole Chu family is resting. At the door, when Jingbo saw them coming out together, he couldn''t help feeling "sour" and "Hey! You guys It''s really bullying my big brother. " Han Ximing gave him a white look, "don''t you have Tang Su? Your candy is sweet Don''t pretend "Gone!" "Well." Wen Li smiles and watches them leave. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Chu Jingbo asked, "you haven''t told me where to go." "Liaocheng." ¡°£¿¡± When Jingbo was stunned, he was surprised. "That''s not Where my parents were in trouble? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "it''s also where they had an accident." "So..." Chu Jingbo frowned, "Quanzhen went there Does it imply something? " Han Ximing is silent, "it''s possible." "Tut." Chu Jingbo tilted his head and said, "well, she may be my sister However, I still want to say, her brain is not good, she ran to Liaocheng? Is that impossible? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "although Quanzhen is not mentally retarded, its IQ is indeed defective People like her are easy to use. " At this point, I stopped again. However, the rest, Chu Jingbo also understand. Jingbo was silent for a moment and sighed. "Do you feel as if we have found Quan Fang It''s like the whole thing, someone''s behind it? " Han Ximing glanced at him and pulled the corner of his mouth. "Just found out?" "Hey "Jingbo chuckled," do you think I''m you? How long have you been away from the DIDU system? I''ve been less sensitive. I used to be my rich n generation. I don''t know how happy I am. I''m so worried because you''re here. " "Oh." Han Ximing always light, "that, in front of parking, you go to Liaocheng." "Oh, No." "Jingbo laughs," you really are I''ll tell Xiao Li about that! " "Bang." Han Ximing smiles. He was just joking. When they go to Liaocheng, they must cheer up I don''t know what''s waiting for them. They took a special plane from the airport to Liaocheng. ¡­¡­ We have made preparations there in advance. As soon as they arrive, someone will pick them up and settle them down. When Chu Jingbo goes to meet his subordinates, Han Ximing is inconvenient and has been waiting in the inner room. Before long, Jingbo came back. Han Ximing took a look at him, "how?" Chu Jingbo raised his eyebrows and asked, "Liaocheng emperor''s family, have you ever heard of it?" The imperial family? Han Ximing closed his eyes, and his mind was running at a high speed. When he opened his eyes, he already had something in his mind, "you mean the emperor''s family famous for Metaphysics?" "Hey. Yes, you can "Jingbo chuckled," your brain, is it a computer There''s everything in it. " Han Ximing gently said, "so, you want to say Is Quanzhen now in the emperor''s home "Yes." Jingbo nodded. Han Ximing frowned, puzzled. "Why does this imperial family have something to do with Quanzhen?" "It''s not clear at the moment." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "To be exact, I don''t know if it really matters However, Quanzhen finally appeared in the imperial family. " "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo leaned back on the sofa. "I heard that he was cheating in the emperor''s casino!""Well?" Han Ximing couldn''t believe it. He was very surprised and stunned for a moment. Then, with an indescribable look, he looked at Chu Jingbo. "Oh -" "tut." Jingbo himself felt embarrassed. "If it''s really my sister Oh, what a headache! The brain is not good, this is also a stinking problem! To be honest, my imaginary sister should be like Xiaoli. Quanzhen is like this. I''m really, ah... " Han Ximing thought about it. "If you cheat in the emperor''s house, I''m afraid People are not so easy to get out. " The brow of Chu Jingbo is locked Can''t you give me money? " "Well -" Han Ximing pondered, "prepare more money. There is still something to have, but I''m afraid money is not enough. " "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare first When shall we start? " Han Ximing looks out of the window. It''s still bright. "Wait, after dark." After dark, the busiest time in the casino Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo set out and arrived at the casino. As soon as I went in, Chu Jingbo was a little confused. "Here..." He looked around, and Han Ximing noticed and nodded. Here, it''s all arranged according to metaphysics. Metaphysics is a very old science. Han Ximing took a look at Chu Jingbo and said, "in fact, the five elements and eight trigrams have something to do with your Chu family." "Let''s go." Chu Jingbo nodded slightly, but his heart sank a little. Quanzhen is in a hurry to cheat here. I''m afraid It''s not easy to get her out. They were led into the box. The waiter asked with a smile, "how would you like to play?" "Oh." He put the box up and said, "these As a gift, I want to see your emperor. " On hearing this, the waiter stopped his smile. He immediately came up and pointed to the box. "Can you have a look?" "Naturally." Jingbo nodded and opened the suitcase. It''s full of cash The number can be estimated. The waiter knows it, but he doesn''t have any expression. I''m used to the wind and waves when I mix in this kind of place. "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen." The waiter stooped slightly, turned and went out. Han Ximing sat, motionless and speechless from beginning to end. As time goes by, the waiter hasn''t come back yet It''s like, you leave them alone. Chapter 1415 Chu Jingbo paced back and forth, looking at the door from time to time. As time went on, he became more and more anxious. "Tut." Chu Jingbo stopped and looked at Han Ximing, "is there any problem?" Han Ximing frowned slightly and did not speak. He also came here for the first time, and he didn''t know much about the imperial family. Dong Dong There were two rings on the door. The waiter just now finally arrived late. Face is still with that layer of vanity smile, "two, long wait." Chu Jingbo looked at Han Ximing and said with a smile, "well, when will you meet us, emperor?" "Ha ha." The waiter bowed slightly, his attitude was modest, "don''t worry." Not in a hurry? Of course, he is not worried, but They are worried! The waiter stepped back and stood by the cupboard by the door. Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing look at each other and don''t understand what his action means. However, it is certainly not meaningless. Han Ximing squinted and noticed. There are antique cloisonne vases on the cupboard No! Han Ximing just had a bad idea. As soon as her eyebrows were closed, she saw the waiter raise her hand and hold the antique vase. Click, creak The sound of a series of gears turning! Instant time, the whole room, has undergone earth shaking changes! This kind of sound is most familiar to Jingbo. Although he was born in a famous family, because he was the eldest son, he was destined to inherit his father''s career from childhood. Therefore, he grew up with his father in his studio. As a new generation of "mechanical king", he naturally knows that this is the sound of mechanical rotation! Chu Jingbo looked at Han Ximing and said, "there''s a mechanism!" ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing suddenly responded, but it was too late! With a bang, all the four walls were removed and replaced with iron walls. How can they not be shocked that this kind of situation, which is like a change of room, happened to them. "Hello Chu Jingbo came forward, raised his hand, hit the wall with a fist, "what are you doing?" But where else would anyone answer him? Looking back, Jingbo looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing stood up, raised his hand, and was studying the wall. Chu Jingbo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you found anything?" "Wall in wall..." Han Ximing looked up at Jingbo and said, "well, you should know better than me." It''s about mechanical power, of course. However, Jingbo shook his head, "no I''ve never seen such a design! " ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing raises eyebrows. If so, then Are they not planted here today? Wow In front of my eyes, it suddenly lit up. There was a door in front of them. In front of them, there was an iron fence. Someone was standing in front of them with a cigarette in his mouth. The corner of his mouth was slanting. It was cynical. Chu Jingbo frowned, "what are you doing? Let us out! Let your emperor come out to talk "Oh..." At the head, the man in a suit with a cigarette in his mouth smiles and says, "no! What about? Are you mad? Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing were both stunned. Where did they come from? Such a naive person! Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and spoke slowly. "Emperor Bai?" The emperor white stands there, didn''t move, just the corner of the mouth that wipe evil Si smile, imperceptibly stiff for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at Han Ximing, "Oh, it''s interesting You know me? " "Hum." Han Ximing said with a silent smile, "it''s easy to say, but I don''t know What does the emperor mean? " "What do you mean?" Emperor Bai''s face suddenly sank and his mouth grinned, revealing his white teeth. "It''s my turn to ask you that?" He glanced at them and said coldly. "All of you come here to gamble, but what about you? Take the money, just to see me? You know what? This kind of behavior makes me very dissatisfied! " The emperor white slightly leans a body, clench teeth way. "I don''t care where you come from, boy, do you throw money at me? Oh Do I need money? I don''t care about your money! " It turned out that Chu Jingbo''s box of money angered him! Who would have thought of that? Don''t you love money? I feel insulted! Sure enough, it is said that the Emperor The mind is elusive, unlike ordinary people."Somebody "Yes." Yes, it was the waiter who was responsible for receiving Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing just now. At the moment, the waiter, who is full of money, is standing in front of him. "Hum." Emperor white what eye, "open." "Yes." The waiter nodded and opened the box. Emperor Bai smiles, biting the cigarette in his mouth, "Oh, it''s out Light it again. " When he said this, his men came up and lit the lighter for him. The blue flames sprang up, but emperor Bai didn''t gather the smoke, instead Several large bills were taken out of the box. Then, he raised his eyes and looked in, "Oh..." Thin cool a smile, then lift up a hand, unexpectedly is that several big banknotes gather to the flame! Whoosh, the fire met the paper, ran high! "Ha ha." The emperor white satisfied smile, took that fire to light the smoke. "Hoo -" he took a puff, puffed out a long smoke ring, and looked inside cynically. Inside, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing were a little stunned. To be honest, they all grew up in wealth, but They are also rare people who behave so absurdly and arrogantly. This emperor white, obviously is a strange person! What''s more, I''m afraid it has reached its peak! Emperor white is holding cigarette, two hands insert in trousers pocket, carelessly say. "Well, for the first time Since you have angered me, of course I''ll give you a big gift! " He laughs and looks at them. "What are you here for? What are you looking for? I''m not interested in anything now! If you dare to smash me with money, you must have some skills! So, this room You have the ability to come out, so we''ll talk about the future. " With that, he suddenly turned around and left. "Hello Chu Jing Bo Yilin, "emperor Bai, what kind of organ are you?" The emperor white stopped a pace, slightly side body, looking at them. "Oh, I don''t even know what makes my family rich? How dare you break into my territory? " Then he went out without looking back. Creak Just now I got the iron fence and was closed again! ¡°shirt£¡¡± Chu Jingbo couldn''t help cursing, "what a freak!" Chapter 1416 This is true. This time, they really met a freak. Freak is not terrible, terrible is, this freak, or a talent! If a geek becomes a geek, then It''s hard to deal with. At the moment, for example, they''re trapped here. First of all, they have to go out, they have the qualification to talk with this geek! Han Ximing looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "do you see anything?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chu Jingbo nodded, "I saw it just now, but I see. Isn''t it more trouble? It''s more and more clear that we can''t get out! " Han Ximing frowned, "metaphysics You don''t understand at all? " "Why do I understand?" Jingbo was surprised, "do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent and shook her head. This emperor Bai is really a genius! He can combine metaphysics with mechanical principles Build this kind of wall in the wall, unless you are two aspects of the master, otherwise, simply can''t break his design! Han Ximing has a look at Jingbo. Fortunately, there is a mechanical expert here. "You, do what you can first..." He looked at him and said, "what do you think?" Han Ximing takes out his mobile phone, and sure enough There''s no signal. Jingbo understood, "who do you want to help?" "Little glass." Han Ximing said simply. Chu Jingbo was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "Is it, Xiaoli Do you understand Metaphysics "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "she knows something But if it''s enough to help you, I''m not sure if you can cooperate. " Looking at the mobile phone with no signal in his hand, Chu Jingbo sneered, "even if you can cooperate? Now, how do I get in touch? No matter how strong the signal is, it can''t get in. " "Not necessarily." Han Ximing to the mobile phone, fingers fly, operation. "What are you doing?" I don''t understand. Han Ximing explained simply, "Xiao Li often worries about me She''ll track my cell phone. Now, when I remove the shield, I''ll see if Xiao Li will have a heart to heart with me. Find me At this point, Chu Jingbo understood. "Well, that is to say If Xiao Li finds that your signal is cut off, she will try to get in touch with you! " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "the best situation is like this." "Lying trough!" Chu Jingbo was excited, "my sister is capable." "Bang." Han Ximing sneered and did not give him any face. "Your own sister, maybe The stupidest in the world! Look, what did she do to us? " "Er..." Chu Jingbo said, "I''m sorry, brother-in-law." Han Ximing pulls the corner of the mouth, no longer fights with him, starts to operate the mobile phone. Seeing this, Chu Jingbo stood up and took out his mobile phone, "you are responsible for contacting Xiaoli I''ll take care of the mechanism design here! " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, and the two began to work together. Far away in Lidu. In egret villa, Wenli is really tracking Han Ximing''s signal. Soon, she found something unusual! How is Ximing''s signal blocked? Around him, there was a circle of signals However, it was his sudden stop! If someone else, it must not be able to do, but who is Wenli? That''s what even hang Ze Hao is afraid of, carmine cod. "Ximing!" Wenli frowned tightly, raised her finger and quickly knocked on the keyboard. There is only one idea in her mind. Ximing must be in trouble She had to get rid of the screen immediately and get in touch with him. ¡­¡­ Soon. Han Ximing''s mobile phone, the signal grid began to appear, one grid two grids Han Ximing, who always has few mood swings, can''t help laughing when she sees the signal grid. "Xiaoli! You are the best in the world Jingbo was ready. Hearing what he said, he immediately came over and said, "OK?" "Well!" As soon as Han Ximing nodded, his mobile phone rang immediately. It was Wen Li. "Ximing, how''s it going?" "I''m fine." Don''t be nervous, Han Ximing We''re all right, but now, we need your help. " Wen Li was relieved, "it''s ok What do you want me to do? " Although she lost her memory, her sensitivity as Gao TE was deeply rooted. After learning that Han Ximing was safe, she immediately put herself into the state without delay."Xiao Li, you know metaphysics, don''t you?" "Well." Wen Li nodded and agreed, "understand a little." "Good." Han Ximing looked at Jingbo, "now, I want you to cooperate with Jingbo Open a chamber of secrets! Now, I''ll give my cell phone to Jingbo. " "Good." Jingbo immediately took the phone. "Now, Xiao Li, let me tell you first If you don''t understand or understand the design, you can tell me "Good." Wen Li is attentive. "You say it." "Good..." Chu Jingbo begins to introduce Wen Li. In the middle, Wen Li doesn''t respond, "Xiao Li Are you listening? " "You go on." Wen Li said, "don''t worry about me. At your speed, I can write down every word..." Chu Jingbo was stunned and made a gesture to Han Ximing! Brother, the daughter-in-law is amazing! Soon, he finished. Chu Jingbo frowned and said in a deep voice, "how about it? What do you think? " "Well..." Wen Li pondered, "it''s really metaphysics This man is very talented. " "Oh." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "I hate him very much, but That''s true. How about Xiaoli? Is there any way? " "Let me think about it..." "Good." Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing look at each other, waiting for Wen Li''s opinion. For a long time, Wen Li didn''t speak. Chu Jingbo couldn''t help worrying and looked at Han Ximing, "ah Will it not work. As you said, Xiao Li just knows a little Who is this emperor Bai? It''s a family of metaphysics. What he knows should be more complicated than what Xiao Li knows. " Han Ximing said nothing but four words. "I believe in her." How many times, Xiaoli can survive! This time, she will be no exception. Hey Is this the blindness of love? Well, he was quite envious. "Big brother!" In the mobile phone, Wen Li''s voice sounded again. "Little glass!" Chu Jingbo quickly agreed, "you say..." "Look at the pictures on the wall and do as I say..." Jingbo immediately stood up, "OK, you say." "Just now you said there was a side with blank stone bricks, which were all round and empty You go there "Good." Jingbo walked over and said, "and then?" Chapter 1417 On the phone, Wenli controls and commands. "Look around, is there anything round that can just get stuck in that hole?" Jingbo immediately looked around, "round things Where is it? " Hearing this, Han Ximing immediately pointed to the big table in the middle with a huge round stone on it, "this Does it count? " "Ouch That''s true Chu Jingbo said to his mobile phone, "Xiao Li, I found What''s the use of this thing? " "Listen..." Wen Li is attentive and says slowly. "Press these stones in according to what I said..." "Good." Chu Jingbo nodded and looked at Han Ximing, "prince, help me with the stone." "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. At the moment, the two cooperated. Wen Li commands, "brother, first of all Freeze, put down one... " "Good." "Come on..." According to Wen Li''s instructions, they put the stones into the pits one by one. Gradually, both of them understood. Chu Jingbo looked at Han Ximing and said in a deep voice, "do you see it? These stones They''re not on the same line! Up and down, left and right, all around them are isolated. What a wonderful design "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. In my heart, I have the praise of duodi Bai, and I''m glad that he has Xiaoli. "The last piece." Wen Li is directing in the mobile phone, "big brother, put it up!" "Good." Chu Jingbo pressed the stone in his palm. Creak Slowly, there is the sound of track sliding. Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing look at the iron fence just closed, and finally It''s back in front of them! "Little glass!" Chu Jingbo was excited, "you are my good sister!" Han Ximing gave him a white look and frowned, "tut How do you talk? " "Ouch." Jingbo bumped into his arm and laughed, "don''t be so stingy It''s my sister. It''s your sister. All right? " "Don''t be so talkative!" In the mobile phone, Wen Li drinks low. "Oh." Chu Jingbo immediately stopped smiling and heard her say, "the door hasn''t been opened, has it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Look, is there any mystery on the door?" Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing began to observe. Chu Jingbo smacked, "tut It''s strange that there is no lock inside or outside the door How is this locked? Is it a magnet? " "Oh." Han Ximing''s dry smile is like an idiot. "Don''t laugh like that!" Jingbo waited for him for a moment, "you are. You don''t mean anything! Do you understand humor and humor? What''s the fun of being like you? Only Xiao Li likes you! Without Xiaoli, you can''t get a wife! " "Oh." Han Ximing retorts, "now, it''s you who can''t get a wife." Poof Chu Jingbo''s heart was pricked with old blood. "Here..." Jokes belong to jokes, but Chu Jingbo''s work is not ambiguous. He soon found something strange, "Xiao Li, there are patterns on the door frame, but I can''t understand these patterns. " "Well..." Wen Li said in a deep voice, "take a picture for me." "All right." Chu Jingbo hung up the phone, immediately took a picture and sent it to Wen Li. Then there is waiting. In the process of waiting, the outside door opened again, and the one who came in was still emperor Bai. Emperor Bai, still holding a cigarette in his mouth, walked carelessly. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Ouch It''s been so long? What''s the matter, two brothers? Have you worked it out yet? " He chuckled, "well Not bad, better than I thought! I thought you couldn''t see you when you came in, and you opened the first door? " He raised his foot and kicked the iron fence. "So, this one When will it open? " Hello Chu Jingbo has a look at Han Ximing. They are still waiting for news from Xiao Li. What can they do? I was worried, my cell phone suddenly rang! It must be Xiaoli! After taking a look at it, Jingbo secretly pushed Han Ximing, "come forward Tell him something and don''t get in my way ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing came forward passively, just in line with the sight of emperor Bai.Cough Han Ximing coughs two times and stares at di Bai. He is not good at speaking, not to mention, facing the strange emperor white? But now, we have to buy time for Chu Jingbo, so What can I say? "What are you looking at me for?" Di Bai looked at him angrily, "I hate people to look at me like this, especially men!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent and said something. Did he like to see him like this? Here, Chu Jingbo is looking at his mobile phone with his back to Han Ximing. Xiaoli didn''t make a phone call, but sent a message. "Brother, I can''t make it clear on the phone. I sent you pictures and pictures This design is a basic introductory design in metaphysics. But, because most people don''t understand, it seems very difficult. Brother, according to the picture I sent you Match these lines, and the mechanism will open! " Below, attached detailed graphic explanation! YES£¡ Great! Jingbo secretly clenched his fist, and he took notes one by one. He likes to joke, but That''s also the elite trained by hang Zehao together with Han Ximing. There''s no ambiguity in his ability. Here, Han Ximing is still procrastinating. He held on for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence. "Well, that Stop smoking. " "Well?" The emperor Bai turned over his one eye, "I smoke, do your bullshit!" Tut Han Ximing had a headache. After thinking about it, he said, "smoking is bad for your health." ¡°MD£¡¡± Emperor white a listen to, irritable unceasingly, "how do you talk?"? Young master, I hate people talking so much! " Han Ximing subconsciously stepped back, and he didn''t want to talk with him. "Ouch..." Fortunately, Chu turned around and pulled Han Ximing away. He gave him a white look. "Can you talk? Oh, let you chat with people That''s worse than killing me He squatted down, facing the doorframe. Looking at him like this, Han Ximing knows that this is Yes. So, he was in a good mood, even the emperor white one eye, light way, "emperor, you continue to smoke." ¡°£¿¡± Emperor Bai was furious. "Are you sick?" At the moment of their awkward chat, Jingbo had already aligned the lines. Just listen to the gears inside Creak Han Ximing and di Bai look at him together, and Chu Jingbo smiles at Han Ximing. "No..." Emperor Bai is a face surprised, his that in Han Ximing''s eyes, owe beat of PA se expression, finally collapsed! Chapter 1418 "No way." Emperor Bai shook his head and his face changed slightly. "You are the first ones who come here to look for trouble Open the door yourself "Ha Chu Jingbo smiles and Chao Han Ximing blinks. Wow Gear rotation stopped, iron fence suddenly a spring Split quickly to both sides, door, open! "Lying trough!" Jingbo laughs. "Ha ha Ha ha Han Ximing gave him a white look. This guy, don''t you know what is low-key? "I''m sorry." Chu Jingbo stopped smiling, put his arm on Han Ximing''s shoulder and looked at di Bai, "Di ye You see, if you are not careful, you open the door! You see, since we have opened the door, would you please make it convenient for us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai twisted his eyebrows and kept silent for a moment. Then he looked at them and said, "what are you doing here?" Han Ximing looked at Chu Jingbo. Chu Jingbo nodded, stepped forward, stood in front of emperor Bai, and solemnly said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here for a girl Two days ago, she was with you. Something happened. I I want to redeem her. " "Who?" Emperor Bai frowned and asked. "Quanzhen." Quanzhen? Tibai shook his head. "I don''t remember." It''s normal that he doesn''t have an impression. With such a large family business, he can''t know all about a girl who plays tricks in their casino. I''m very humble. "Emperor, you don''t know But your underlings should be clear. " "Well." Emperor Bai nodded and looked at them I''m a gambler. I don''t even know this. In that case, let me ask. " "Well, thank you very much." Tiber went to one side, knocked twice on the door, and immediately someone came in. "Young master." "Well." Emperor Bai Wei nodded and pointed to them, "two days ago, there was a girl who cheated Is it called Quanzhen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was stunned and nodded, "yes, young master." The emperor asked again, "what about the man? If people are here, bring them out Let the two gentlemen take them away. " "Er..." The man was in a bit of a dilemma. He got to the root of the emperor''s white ears, low, and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Han Ximing, both of them feel that this I''m afraid it''s not easy. Sure enough, Emperor Bai looked at them. "Tut You two, it''s not that I don''t give face or that I don''t believe what I say. But now, Quanzhen is not in my emperor''s house. " What? Chu Jingbo was stunned and said, "well, emperor, do you know where the real man is now?" "Bang." Emperor Bai chuckled, "this girl is also brave Who''s not good with her cheating? I''m talking to He Jia! He family is also the number one in Liaocheng. But let''s teach the casino a lesson He Jia, it''s hard to say. " In this way, the news of Chu Jingbo is slow! After Quanzhen went out from the casino, there was no news. It seemed that he family had intercepted him! This What a lot of trouble! "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen Although I don''t know who this girl is, but this girl is really out of her mind! You guys, take care of yourself. " He turned and paused. "By the way, thank you for your money Please have tea when you are free Chu Jingbo pulled the corners of his mouth, dry smile, where he is still in the mood to greet him? "That''s right." What did Di Bai think of? He looked at Han Ximing. "You actually asked for foreign aid, didn''t you?" Han Ximing didn''t panic, but she said with a faint smile, "why, Emperor You didn''t say no "Well." Di Bai Wei nodded and said with a smile. "I didn''t say anything. I just want to know Who is this foreign aid! Well, the signal barrier She helped you eliminate it, didn''t she? " Han Ximing had no expression on her face. "I''m sorry, Emperor It''s our business. You have the right to I untied it. That''s all Anyway, he is Xiaoli, Xiaoli is him, there is no difference. "Hey Emperor White Evil Si of a smile, "how can this be the same?" Han Ximing doesn''t understand. In emperor Bai''s eyes, the man who solved his design barrier It''s really his confidant! Although I didn''t see her, this kind of feeling of empathy has come into being."Forget it, don''t say it." Tibai shook his head with a smile and turned away. Without finding Quanzhen, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing had to leave first to see what to do next. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, window. Tiber leaned there and watched them go out. The assistant came in, "young master, as you ordered They''ve been followed. " "Well." Tibai nodded with satisfaction. The assistant didn''t quite understand, "young master, what do you want people to do with them? They have nothing to do with the emperor''s family. " "Bang." Emperor Bai chuckled, "why do you ask so many questions? I want you to follow me "Yes." "Keep me informed." "Yes." "Especially, look around them Who else but them? " "Yes." Dibai leaned on the table with a cigarette in his mouth. He squinted. His eyes were enigmatic. Well Following them, he wanted to know who they were asking for help? Who on earth solved his problem? Lonely, lonely. A person, too smart, will feel boring. Ah, I really want to find something interesting to do. ¡­¡­ Lidu. Downtown, bustling stores. At this time, Wen Li and Mrs. Chu are shopping together. Vegetables and fruits, fresh area, two people are selecting ingredients. "Then..." As Mrs. Chu chose the ingredients, she told Wen Li, "something like this is fresh." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "I remember." "That''s smart." Mrs. Chu smiles and pulls Wenli down. As a matter of fact, with the financial resources of the Chu family, Mrs. Chu did not need to do the selection of food materials in person. However, they chose by themselves today, mainly because Mrs. Chu wanted to teach Wenli. A girl, and her identity, must also stay in the presidential palace, can cook, always can''t be wrong. They have been shopping for a long time. Mrs. Chu looks in the cart. Said with a smile. "It''s almost done. You can''t be a fat man. Take your time. That''s all for today. Let''s go back." "Well, good." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "I have to learn how to pick vegetables and clean up when I go back Not really While saying it, he vomited his tongue in embarrassment. "Hee hee." "Not in the way." Mrs. Chu patted her hand pitifully, "mom teaches you, I promise to teach you to be a chef." Chapter 1419 "Well." Wen Li smiles and takes Mrs. Chu''s arm. They go out together. In order not to be disturbed, Mrs. Chu asked her bodyguard and driver to wait outside. It''s just a shopping mall. What can happen? Chu always loves his wife and thinks a lot. Mrs. Chu suggested, "Xiao Li, since we''re out, let''s have dinner outside and go back, OK? I haven''t eaten out for a long time "Good." Wen Li promised, "but I''m not familiar with Li. I don''t know where the restaurant is better." "It''s OK, isn''t there a mother?" Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "let me tell you..." Two people talking and laughing forward, suddenly, behind someone shouting. "Catch the thief!" Mrs. Chu and Wen Li instinctively turn around and look over. There was a commotion in the crowd, and Wen Li subconsciously protected Mrs. Chu behind her. "Mom, you stand back." "Ah..." Mrs. Chu frowned and pulled Wenli, "what''s the matter?" "It''s like someone''s stealing a wallet from the store." "Oh, I really know how to choose a place. There are so many people..." Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "It''s just that there are so many people. It''s easy to start with chaos." "That''s also..." "Don''t run!" Suddenly, the crowd surged, and the situation over there soon extended to this side. "Mom, be careful..." Wen Li walks outside, protecting Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu looked up at her. The child It''s so sweet. Although it''s not my own, it doesn''t look different from my own. For a moment, Mrs. Chu even had an illusion. It seems that she is her child. They have known each other for many years. "Ah -" with a pop, the crowd dispersed. Someone rushed over, confused, straight toward the direction of Wenli! As soon as Wen Li''s eyes closed, he grabbed Mrs. Chu''s wrist with one hand and pushed her, "Mom, get out of the way!" "How about you, Xiao Li?" "I''m fine!" Wenli frowned. Originally, she didn''t intend to take care of it. After all, her identity can''t be publicized. But, this person already rushed to her under the nose, her such status, but not good, completely blind! In broad daylight, steal! And what else do you want to do now? Did you do it? Wen Li raised her hand and attacked the man. "Stop!" "Lying trough!" The man caught off guard and Sheng Sheng stopped, "where''s the man from? Get out of the way "Hum." Wen Li hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll get out of the way? So You have to see if you have that ability! " Say, she one hand hold the person''s shoulder, all the way down, a shear will be pressed on the shelf! "Wow..." "Great When the onlookers saw the scene, they cheered one after another. "Let go! Let go Wen Li said with a smile, "I will let go Go to the police station, naturally let go! Be honest and go Although she was petite and delicate, she had completely restrained the man at the moment. "Go The man''s face was gray, gnashing his teeth and staring at Wen Li angrily. Wen Li just wants to send him to the security guard as soon as possible. The security guard will deal with it. However, the speed of the security is a little slow. Why haven''t they come yet? I don''t know what happened. After that movement In Wenli''s brain, some broken memory fragments flashed by. Vaguely, it was the scene of her fighting with others Is it that what she did just now coincides with what happened in the past? "Er --" I don''t want to be OK. The more I think about it, the stronger I feel. Suddenly, Wen Li''s head ached. She subconsciously released the man and raised her hand to cover her temple. That person sees, got this loophole, still do not make good use of? "Dead girl! What kind of boss? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " As you speak, take out a dagger from your pocket! It''s a dead end ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli has a bad headache, and her thinking and action can''t keep up with the rhythm. "Little glass!" Mrs. Chu was on the side, but she could see clearly, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you? Be careful When Mrs. Chu saw that she was slow, she wanted to protect her So, in a hurry, Mrs. Chu raised her hand and held the dagger that stabbed Wen Li! "Ah -" the sharp blade instantly penetrated into the skin and flesh of Mrs. Chu''s palm. She immediately frowned and exclaimed when she was hurt. She was so hurt!Wen Li''s headache and cold sweat keep coming up, "Ma -" "Xiao Li!" Mrs. Chu''s hands were full of blood, but she still remembered Wen Li, "are you OK, child?" At this time, the security finally came and subdued the man together. With a click, the dagger fell to the ground. "Be honest!" "Stealing money, are you still fierce? We''ve called the police! Let''s go to jail A commotion In the crowd, the Chu family''s bodyguards also came. "Madame! This is... " The bodyguards were worried. They told them to follow them, but my wife refused. She was hurt when she just bought a dish. It was fatal. When she went back, she didn''t peel their skin! "Child, Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu shed a lot of blood, but she was more worried about Xiao Li. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li''s head was still very painful, covering his temple, "Mom I''m fine, you, how are you... " Mother and daughter are worried about each other. "Ma''am, miss Get on the bus and go to the hospital If this is delayed any longer, will they live? At this moment, the wife''s hands are bloody and the young lady''s face is as pale as paper "Good." "Come on In a hurry, Mrs. Chu and Wen Li were sent to the hospital together. ¡­¡­ In the car outside the store, Yu shaosi looks at all this. He looked at the man sitting beside him. This is the psychiatrist he got. "Just now, did you see it all?" "Yes." The doctor bowed slightly, "Yu Shao In this case, I don''t recommend forcing her to think of the past. " Yu shaosi''s face sank, "why?" "Because just now, a little bit of stimulation made her have a headache..." The doctor said frankly, "although it''s painful to forget the past, it''s not a good thing to think about it every time. If it''s bad for your health, I suggest that you don''t force stimulation, otherwise..." The doctor came to a standstill. Yu shaosi''s heart was cold, "otherwise what?" "The consequences are unimaginable!" After a pause, the doctor said, "Yu Shao, she''s not in the worst, the worst Maybe she behaves like a mechanical child, or like a child. In this way, her quality of life will be lost. " "How could..." Yu shaosi brow lock, "there is no hope?" "I can only say that the risk is too high." The doctor nodded, "for her, it''s like this It should be the best choice. " Chapter 1420 In this way, let Xiaoli live like this? What about him? If Xiao Li can''t remember what happened before, he is Yu shaosi It means that she has never existed in her world! They once had the common memory, also did not have! Now Xiao Li, to him, only keep a distance. She didn''t believe anything he said, and no matter what he did, she ignored it. Even, she didn''t want him near at all! Yu shaosi''s face was gray and he leaned back. There was a moment of silence before he spoke again. "Seriously, there''s no way?" "It''s hard." The doctor bowed, "I can only say that I''m not sure..." Ah Yu shaosi was dejected and sighed silently. So, what should he do? Is to continue to face such a small glass, or adventure? If, as the doctor said, the risk continues to stimulate her, she will have a very bad ending. Then, he will not despise her as a machine without thought, or a child who is not blind to the world But what about Xiaoli himself? Will she be happy if she lives like that? Tut. Yu shaosi was very upset. He raised his hand and pulled his tie. He said, "let''s go." "Yes." The driver agreed and drove away. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Wen Li is lying on the bed with a needle in her hand. Half a bottle of liquid medicine went down, and she felt much better. So she was worried. She wanted to see Mrs. Chu. According to the bodyguard, Mrs. Chu was sent to the operating room. Her hands need debridement and suture. It sounds very serious! It''s all her. Mrs. Chu was hurt for her! As soon as the quilt was lifted, the door was pushed open. It was Mr. Chu who came in. Wen Li was stunned. He was too guilty to look at him. "Uncle Chu..." "Well?" Chu general Leng next, "how, today called uncle?" "I..." Wen Li is biting her lower lip. She''s in trouble today. She''s guilty. "Ah." Chu always sighed, "am I serious, so You call me dad, but you can''t tell me? " "No Wen Li shook his head. "I''m in trouble I''m sorry. " "Trouble?" Chu always picks his eyebrows and shakes his head. "Children, there''s nothing not to worry about What''s more, I''ve heard that you are not wrong in today''s affairs. Aren''t you doing good? Where is this trouble? Your mother is in the operating room. She hurt her hand. The operation is delicate, so it takes a long time... " Mr. Chu stopped. "I went to see it just now, but I haven''t come out yet, so I came to see you first Do you still have a headache? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warm glass is silent, and the heart is moist and warm. In fact, she always thought that she and Mrs. Chu were more congenial. It is also Mrs. Chu''s intention to recognize her as a daughter Chu is just following Mrs. Chu. He probably has no feelings for her. However, at this moment, Mr. Chu, like all the fathers in the world, asked her Do you have a headache? "Why?" Chu always saw that she didn''t speak and said, "is the head still painful?" "No Wen Li came back and shook his head. "It''s much better." "Oh." Mr. Chu sighed, "that''s good." He hesitated and handed her a paper bag he had been holding. The paper bag was delicate and bulging. He didn''t know what was in it. "Here you are." "Well?" Wen Li was stunned. "This is What is it? " "Oh." President Chu explained, "this is a souvenir I gave to a charity activity today Originally, I didn''t intend to, but I thought, I also have a daughter. You should like Xiao Li. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned, and a sense of dampness came up in his eyes. "Thank you, thank you Dad This "Dad" sounds strange to both of them, and there are still some I''m not comfortable. However, there is a subtle feeling in both of them. "Oh, dear." Chu always blinked and said with a smile, "open it and see if you like it or not." "Well." Wenli lowers her head and opens the bag. Inside, it turned out to be a hairy grey rabbit "Wow! How lovely. " Wenli blurts out that it''s real and super cute! "Is it?" Chu always laughed and nodded, "if you like it, I''m worried You are old, will not like, I have no daughter, I do not know right. But my wife Oh, your mother, she likes these little things very much. ""Yes, I do." Wenli''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in them. "Thank you, Dad. I love it." "Ah." Chu always nodded happily, "you have a good rest. Now I I''m going to see your mother. " "I''ll go with you!" Wen Li stands up in a hurry. "Well?" Chu always frowned, "this is not good You''re still in the infusion. " "It doesn''t matter. I can just push the infusion stand." Wen Li frowned and pleaded, "I''m worried, mom, you let me lie here I can''t lie down either. May I go with you? " The child Chu Mo thought that his wife didn''t hurt her in vain. He nodded. "Well, let''s go." ¡­¡­ At the door of the operation, Mrs. Chu was in a wheelchair and was pushed out by the nurse. "Qinghuan." Mr. Chu was most anxious. He rushed up first, leaned over and hugged Mrs. Chu, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then held her perfect hand, "how about it? Are you okay? Does it hurt? You are most afraid of pain. Have you cried? " Mrs. Chu stared at him in a funny way, "so many questions? Listen, my hand hurts more ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu general Leng next, "that''s good, don''t answer, I''m not good." "Where''s Xiaoli?" When Mrs. Chu looked back, Wenli immediately came up, "Mom." "Are you all right?" Mrs. Chu was very worried, "I just saw your face is very ugly..." "It''s all right." Wen Li Du said, "you are injured, and you are so worried about me." "Well, isn''t it right for mother to worry about her children?" Wen Li''s heart warms. They are I really take her as my own child. After all, they are not related by blood. Wen Li thought that Chu and Mrs. Chu were so kind to her that she would be well Be filial to them. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Wen Li lies on the bed and talks to Han Ximing on the phone. "Where are you now? Have you found the whole truth? " "Not yet. It''s a bit tricky." "Is it?" Wen Li immediately sat up, looking serious, "Ximing, you have to worry a lot Today, mom hurt her hands for me. " Then, she told Han Ximing what happened today. Han Ximing was stunned. "Mrs. Chu, I really love you." "Well." Wen Li exhorts, "so, you must take Quanzhen back safely." Chapter 1421 Next door, master bedroom. Mrs. Chu was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Mr. Chu came from the study, sat down beside her, raised his hand and gave her a gentle brush on her forehead. Palm, then covered with sweat. Chu always twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "my hand hurts, doesn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Mrs. Chu nodded honestly. There was no outsider at the moment, only their husband and wife. Naturally, she didn''t have to hide. Mr. Chu gently held his wife''s injured hand and put it on himself. "Would it be better to raise it higher?" "Well." Mrs. Chu laughed and didn''t know whether to comfort her husband. "It''s really much better." "You." Chu always frowned slightly, and there was a trace of helplessness in his doting eyes. "For the sake of that child, I don''t know I thought it was your baby "Chu mo..." Suddenly, Mrs. Chu called her husband''s name. "Well?" Chu Mo raised his eyes and looked at her When she was young, she was a famous beauty. The four words "love the country and the city" were appropriate to her. At that time, her beauty caused waves. In addition to her good maintenance these years, she is only in her forties, and her beauty remains the same. Even if she stood with a little girl of Wen Li''s age, Mrs. Chu still wanted to win, both in temperament and appearance. Mrs. Chu leaned against her husband and sighed. "I have a very strange feeling..." "Well?" Chu Mo gently held his wife, "what do you feel?" Mrs. Chu suddenly sat up and looked at her husband, "Chu Mo, I said, don''t laugh at me..." "Good." Chu ink sink sound, nod. "I..." Mrs. Chu frowned and hesitated, "I have a feeling that although I know it''s unreasonable, but What do I think, Wenli, may be my daughter? " ¡°£¿¡± As soon as she said this, Chu Mo was really surprised. He has always been afraid, of course, dare not directly refute. Just pondering, he said, "Qinghuan, I know that you and Xiaoli are very congenial The child we lost in those years is always a pity in your heart. You ache, so do I. However, Qinghuan, Wenli is the Wen family in Lidu. It''s certain... " "Sure?" Mrs. Chu shook her head and frowned. "But do you remember Jingbo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo was silent and nodded. Mrs. Chu took her husband''s hand and said, "Jingbo has been raised by your side since childhood and has always been raised as your nephew When he was five or six years old, I didn''t know that he was our son. I always regarded him as your nephew. However, from the first time I met him, I was just like my mother. Don''t you remember? " "Remember..." Chu Mo frowned, "but, Qinghuan, these are two situations Jingbo is a child of the Chu family. " "What''s the difference?" Mrs. Chu could not contain her thoughts, and continued. "Jingbo can be regarded as your nephew for so many years. Can''t Wenli be mistaken for a child of the Wen family for so many years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo language stagnation, unexpectedly was asked by his wife, irrefutable. He sighed helplessly, "Qinghuan, you know, this possibility It''s not that easy! Jingbo is already a strange thing. Do you think it will happen to our daughter again? " "Chu mo." Mrs. Chu was worried and frowned. "Why don''t you believe me? My feeling This feeling, the feeling of a mother, of a child. " "Qinghuan." Chu Mo sighed and gently hugged his wife. "I don''t believe you. I know you are a good mother But, Qinghuan, don''t do that. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, you know? I don''t want to see you sad again For me, you are the first to have our children. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu opened her mouth. She knew exactly where she was in her husband''s heart. It''s just Dayton. "Well, then, you think of it as Let me die, will you? " Chu Mo said quietly, "Qinghuan." "Chu Mo!" Mrs. Chu covered her heart tightly. "Twenty years! We always thought TA was gone! But now TA may really be alive! Our children may really live! You know what? These days, how many times, I dream of TA, Ta asked me in my dream, mom, why don''t you want me! Why, leave me¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words, Chu ink is also a tight heart. "Qinghuan." Mrs. Chu became more and more excited and her eyes were red. "In the past 20 years, we have been living such a rich life. We have no idea that the child we thought had died TA may still live in this world! How can we? In the past 20 years, the happiness of our family has left TA alone. How can I face that child! Ah... " Mrs. Chu was moved and began to cry. "Qinghuan!" Chu Mo gently hugged his wife, "don''t get excited! Why are you excited again? Isn''t it agreed that we should face it together? " "Chu Mo, I''m mom, I''m mom!" Mrs. Chu shook her head with red eyes. "You don''t understand. Pregnant in October TA, like Jingbao and Chenbao, was born in October when I was pregnant "Well." Chu Mo nodded, although he was also painful, but some things, father than mother, is really lacking. He looked down at his wife in his arms, "well, Qinghuan What do you want me to do? " "Chu mo..." Mrs. Chu looked at her husband and said, "can I have a paternity test with Wen Li?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo is in a daze, wife, this is serious! "Qinghuan, how do you feel So strong? " "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded solemnly. Chu Mo said, "I have no problem I''ll say hello to the identification office. Just Wenli What are you going to do? " "I..." Mrs. Chu thought for a moment, "let me tell her that this child has a good temper I''m sure she won''t refuse. " "Well." Chu Mo thought, "Qinghuan, I''m not hitting you. Have you ever thought about it? If Wenli is really not our child, what will happen after you do so? " "I..." Mrs. Chu thought that he was worried about himself, "I''ll be fine..." "What about Wenli?" Mrs. Chu was stunned for a moment and sighed, "are you worried? Will she be sad? Whether she is our child or not, I really like this child. " Chu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, "if only you could think that way. I''m worried about you. In case Wen Li experiences hope and disappointment, I''m afraid she will block you." "No way." Mrs. Chu shook her head firmly. "This child, even her mother can forgive her for abandoning her. Her heart is too soft. How I long for it now, she is my daughte Chapter 1422 Liaocheng. On the rugged and muddy mountain road, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing are driving their off-road vehicles and moving forward. Liaocheng climate is not good, two days ago a sandstorm, coupled with heavy rain, now this road condition, mountain road is not easy to walk. At this moment, the wheels are turning over the muddy road, and they can''t go any further. Han Ximing quietly waited for a meeting, frowning, "get off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jing bowed and nodded, "well." Two people got off the car together, looked at the situation, exchanged eyes with each other. There''s no choice but to park the car here now. Han Ximing takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the map and looks at it with Chu Jingbo. "We should be here now -" "well." Jingbo pointed, "here, two places It''s Ho''s villa. " They exchanged their eyes and Jingbo said, "let''s go separately Buy time "Well." Han Ximing nodded, which was exactly what he wanted to say. Han Ximing pointed to one of them, "I''ll go here, you go to another place." "Good." Now, the plan has been made. They''re moving separately, keeping in touch. Finally, Jingbo looks at Han Ximing, "brother I know who you are, but I still have to say, please! Quanzhen, it could be my sister! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent, rarely with some feelings. "Don''t say that, your sister That''s my sister. " Chu Jing raised her lips and said with a grateful smile, "thank you." "Gone!" ¡­¡­ Han Ximing is on her way alone. Slowly, towards one of the villas of he family. ¡­¡­ He family villa. In the living room, a group of people are playing mahjong. There are some bad jokes on the table. During this period, the smoke is around. At this time, someone came in from the door, walked over, stood behind one of them and bent slightly. "My Lord." "Well?" Man a pick eyebrow, mouth still clip cigarette, "what''s the matter?" The man bent down and whispered something in his ear. "Ha..." The man laughed and looked at his men, "go and pull that girl out! Go to the yard and hang it up! " "Yes As soon as the men left, the people on the table began to ask. "Fourth master, what''s the matter?" Fourth master he chuckled. "Two days ago, I went to the casino and met a young girl who cheated." "Ouch." Someone said with a smile, "it''s just a little girl. You taught me a lesson twice What''s up? And they''re going to hang people up and fight? " "Ha ha." Fourth master he laughed, "you don''t understand This little girl is not an ordinary girl! Come on, stop talking nonsense! Keep fighting! I''ll be busy for a while, but I can''t be free! " ¡­¡­ In the yard, Quanzhen was pushed in. Quanzhen''s hair is messy and her clothes are dirty. It''s obvious that these two days, she has a hard time. "Past!" At the moment, she was being pushed. Quanzhen raised his head and glared at the man, "don''t touch me! I will go myself "Oh The man is not happy, "little girl, the mouth is quite fierce! But, I tell you, here I am It''s no use talking so smartly With that, he raised his arm and slapped Quanzhen in the face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen tilted his head and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. It was blood! That slap just now opened the corner of her mouth! "Hum." Quanzhen was beaten, and was not cowardly at all. Instead, he stared at the man more fiercely, "you hit me, you will regret it!" "Oh! Scare me? Why should I regret it? I''ll see how I regret it The man laughed, "ha ha Come on! Tie her hands and hang them up "Yes Someone came up and tied up Quanzhen''s hands with a rope, one by one, and the tighter they were. Quanzhen was in a hurry. "What are you going to do to me?" "Girl! Do you want to say hello before killing people? Hang up "Good." Hua, Quanzhen was in the air in an instant and was hung up on a tree in the yard. "Ah -" Quanzhen seems to be afraid of heights. She hasn''t cried for two days. At this moment, she burst out crying, "let me go! You are going to have bad luck if you bully me like this! Don''t you believe it? You wait. None of you can escape! "Next, those people could not help shivering. "Always feel, this wench, gloomy." "Evil spirit!" ¡­¡­ In the flower hall, tibai was lying on a rocking chair, and the floor glass window in front of him was facing the outside of the yard. From his point of view, you can just see the picture of Quanzhen being suspended. Emperor Bai reached for a date, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and spit out the core. "Oh..." Dibai yawned and felt bored. Why didn''t he come? It''s slower than he expected. The side door opened. The fourth master he who was playing mahjong just now came in with his servants. In my hand, I still have a bowl of medicine. "Haha When Emperor Bai heard the smell, he immediately frowned. He didn''t come back and said, "can you do it? Small box, you want me to take medicine again Fourth master he came over, took the bowl of medicine in the servant''s hand, and handed it to Emperor Bai, "elder martial brother, drink it." He looked at di Bai''s face, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say it. "What''s the matter? Want to say that my face is as white as paper? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fourth master he didn''t speak. He frowned and shook his head. Seeing his appearance, Emperor Bai shrugged helplessly, then sat up straight and took the medicine bowl from his hand, "OK, I''ll drink! Can''t I drink it? You look at me like this, and you''re not afraid to piss me off? " Seeing that he had drunk the medicine, fourth master he looked much better. "Elder martial brother, can you not make me work so hard every time you drink medicine?" Emperor Bai frowned and put down the medicine bowl It''s empty. "Oh, I''m suffering!" Emperor Bai put out his tongue, "if this medicine can''t save my life Small box, you wait for me, I will not let you go as a ghost! " He Si is tired of hearing that. He looked up at the yard and pointed to Quanzhen, "elder martial brother, what are you doing? Do you have any enmity with the people behind him? " "Ha ha." Emperor Bai shook his head and laughed, "no, on the contrary I need help from the people behind her. " "Help?" He si doesn''t understand, "in that case, how can you let people hang her?" "Don''t you understand?" Tibai shook his head and laughed, "so, little box, what can I do if I die? I, Emperor Bai, have no successor. " "Elder martial brother." He si twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t say that, please." Zhang Di just said something In the yard, there''s movement. Emperor Bai laughed, "look! Someone who can inherit me Here we are Chapter 1423 In the yard, it''s quiet. When Han Ximing jumped in, there was no one around. Huh? Han Ximing wondered, how could it be so quiet? He looked up at Quanzhen hanging from the tree. Quanzhen''s hair was scattered, and he couldn''t see her clearly, but her mouth was covered with adhesive tape, and she could only make a low whine. "Well Well... " Han Ximing looked at the terrain, the tree is too high, want to go up, must go around the wall on the side. He doesn''t know what''s going on here, but right now Let''s get Quanzhen off the top first. How can a girl stand being hung like this? Han Ximing bows to the side wall and sends a message to Chu Jingbo, asking him to come here quickly. ¡­¡­ Inside, di Bai and he Si are looking this way. He si saw Han Ximing go around and said, "elder martial brother, he is what you said The heirs? " Emperor Bai chewed the candied fruit in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Not sure yet They are the people who got out of my casino two days ago. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Si Yi listens, the face dew is surprised, "really?" "Well." Emperor Bai looked at him and laughed, "what''s up? Do you think he has two brushes now? " "If so..." He si frowned, "that''s true." "Oh." Tibai shook his head. "Let''s have a look first. My people have been with them for two days I thought there was one of them, but I didn''t think there was another one? I''ll see if it''s this. " "Well." ¡­¡­ While they were talking, Han Ximing was on the wall. Originally, Han Ximing, for example, walked on the wall like walking on the ground. But now Han Ximing was baffled and understood for the first time what it means to be unable to move. I saw a big ball standing on the top of the wall. If he wants to go there, he has to deal with the ball Take Han Ximing as an example, he can kick the ball! But the reality is, the other end of the ball But with Quanzhen! If the ball falls, then Quanzhen will fall! At this time, it''s OK for Chu Jingbo to be here, but he''s not here. He''s alone. There''s nothing he can do! shirt£¡ Han Ximing cursed himself. How could there be such a design? All of a sudden, there was a thrill in his mind. He thought of something. This kind of design is very familiar. I''m thinking. There''s footsteps coming from below. "Oh, who is this?" He si came out. Surrounded by his subordinates, he si casually walked over and looked up at Han Ximing on the wall, "where is this brother from? Come to me What do you want to do? " Han Ximing frowned and thought, this should be fourth master he. He paused, "fourth master he, excuse me What does it have to do with tibai? " Huh? He Si was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would ask. It seems that he is not a simple character. On all sides, he said quietly, "brother, why do you say that? Next I don''t know any tibai. " "Hum." Han Ximing, with a silent sneer, pointed to the huge sphere in front of her eyes. "Well If I guess correctly, it''s the metaphysical design of the imperial family. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Fourth master he nodded, "it''s a good guess And then what? " Han Ximing is stunned, what then? "Brother, since you know the metaphysics of the imperial family, then Don''t you understand that he Si is the younger martial brother of emperor Bai? " ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing Yilin, he Si is the younger martial brother of emperor Bai? How could he know such a thing in such detail? Regardless of this, Han Ximing immediately thought, "fourth master he, in this way Emperor Bai didn''t let go of Quanzhen at all. What did he want to do today? Quanzhen is just a little girl "Oh." He Siyi looked casual. "We didn''t do anything to the little girl. You solved the problem in front of you. The little girl is right in front of you You can take it away! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s eyebrows, what can he do at this time? He is very clear that metaphysics is not what he is good at. "What about the emperor? Will you let him come out and see you? " "Oh." He si smiles and shakes his head. "No Han Ximing said frankly, "I have nothing to do with it I''m not good at it, but I''m still trying to untie his design. In fact, I can''t untie it! I just want to take this girl away. I dare to ask the emperor, "how can I let someone go?""You No? " He Siyi''s face changed. Why? Just now, elder martial brother said that he might be his successor! Why, not? He si frowned, "you wait." Then he turned and went in. "Elder martial brother." He si came quickly, "the boy said He won''t! " Now, Tiber is on the phone. This call is from another villa. In the same way, he also set up a bureau over there Chu Jingbo over there gave him the same answer. ¡­¡­ can''t! One or two, no! So, who untied his design that day? It can''t be said that he is daydreaming, right? They did, they did! They came out on their own! So, is there any foreign aid? The emperor Bai received the mobile phone, and there was a cigarette between his fingers. He took a puff and puffed out the ring. He si frowned, "elder martial brother You smoke less "Ha ha." Emperor Bai laughed, pale almost transparent, "nothing Not for a while. " He raised his hand and twisted out the cigarette end. "Go out and meet him!" ¡­¡­ At this point, in the yard. Han Ximing is still standing on the wall. He has no choice but to wait for Chu Jingbo to come and cooperate with each other. Dada Di Bai, come out with he si. Han Ximing was not surprised. After all I''ve already guessed that. "The emperor, meet again." "Ha ha." He put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked up at him. "You and your brother, I know They are not people with small origins. In other words, you are not easy to offend! " Han Ximing frowned, "in that case, Emperor..." "But..." The emperor white smiles and interrupts him, "haven''t you heard of it? Strong dragon doesn''t beat local snake In Liaocheng, what I want to do is very easy. " Han Ximing knows that he has a purpose. "Emperor, what is your purpose?" "Simple..." "Tell me On that day, who broke my design! Now that I know it''s not you or your companion, who is it? " Chapter 1424 What? Han Ximing was stunned, this emperor Bai, tossing these, is to know this? Or, he''s just bored! Or, it was very important for tibai. With Han Ximing''s sensitivity, of course, he doesn''t think that people like Di Bai are idle and bored. So, is that the latter? It was Xiao Li who helped them pass the test last time. So, the question of emperor Bai can be understood as: Does emperor Bai want to find Xiao Li? Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows are locked. How can he tell little glass to Emperor Bai? He won''t take care of it. What on earth does Di Bai want to find Xiao Li for In a word, he won''t let Dibai know Xiaoli. "Why?" Emperor Bai picks eyebrows and says with a smile. "You look like you''re not thinking about how to deal with me, are you?" Hum Han Ximing silent smile, perfunctory him? He''s too lazy to be perfunctory. It''s true that he wants to delay! In fact, Jingbo did not disappoint Han Ximing. In sight, Han Ximing has seen Chu Jingbo coming. Jingbo, breathing a little, ran to this side. Oh Han Ximing gave him a white look, and his hasty eyes did not cover up. Han Ximing put his foot on the wall, leaned out toward the wall, and stretched out his arm toward Chu Jingbo, "come on up!" "Good!" Chu Jingbo sprints all the way, grabs Han Ximing''s hand, swish, and climbs up the wall in three or two steps. It''s like it''s all happening in a flash. Han Ximing said, "I''ll go down! You kicked the ball "Good!" He immediately nodded his head. Han Ximing immediately jumped down, at the same time, toward Quanzhen fly in the past! This scene, let emperor white and he si all be shocked! Although they are the figures of Liaocheng, but It''s the first time they''ve seen such a fast route! What''s the origin of these two people? Can''t break his design, can it be so rude? You know, it''s impossible for ordinary people! On the wall, Chu Jingbo suddenly drank, "I kicked, be careful!" "Good!" Han Ximing flies over and holds Quanzhen tightly. For a short moment, Quanzhen raised his head and looked straight at Han Ximing through the messy hair. It''s him! He''s really here! She Finally, it''s him! But for a moment, the ball was kicked down by Jingbo. Wow Han Ximing holding Quanzhen, only feel the center of gravity suddenly lost, two people fall down at the same time! In my arms, Quan Zhen was shaking. Han Ximing is not a comforter, but think about the people in her arms It may be Chu Jingbo''s younger sister. She can''t help remembering Xiao Li''s instructions. Xiao Li said, take it back to Quanzhen! Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled and whispered in her ear. "Don''t be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was stunned. Was he comforting her? Time is too short, Han Ximing holding her, just about to land. Suddenly, Chu Jingbo on the wall called out, "be careful! Up there Han Ximing immediately looks up and scolds shirt£¡ Is this emperor Bai finished? It turned out that when they fell down, they pulled another line, which was tied with a board This board is not an ordinary board. There are pieces of glass nailed to it! From this height down, enough to pierce the flesh! If this thing falls on Quanzhen, isn''t it going to bind her into a sieve? Han Ximing doesn''t have much time. If he was alone, he would be able to escape, but He''s got Quanzhen! Han Ximing thinks of Xiaoli in the room of lightning and flint They just got on the phone yesterday. Xiao Li said that for her sake, the palm of Mrs. Chu''s hand was pierced by a knife For this also made the operation! Xiao Li is grateful. Then, he will repay the kindness! Han Ximing holds Quanzhen in her arms. Quan Zhen looks up uneasily and wants to have a look, but Han Ximing stops him, "don''t move!" Poof There was no more time, the glass fragment fell down and stabbed into Han Ximing''s back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowns and her pupils shrink He''s not made of iron. He''ll feel pain. Han Ximing leans forward and leans on Quanzhen. Quanzhen was stunned and stunned. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " When she saw the broken glass on Han Ximing''s back, she was scared, "wow Ah, ah... " She immediately raised her hand to dial the board, but with a slight movement, it was extremely involved. Not only did not help, but also will Han Ximing pull extremely painful, Han Ximing roared, "don''t move!""Ah..." Quanzhen was so scared that he saw the blood flow on his back and tears fell down immediately. "You''re bleeding, bleeding..." Han Ximing bit her teeth, "don''t shout!" "I''ll help you..." All really in a hurry, want to help him to get the board down, but, she is not enough strength, by her small strength, small strength of the make, is more painful! "Don''t do it!" Han Ximing is also in a hurry. She will only make it more and more serious. "How''s it going?" On the other side of the wall, Jingbo has jumped down. He trotted over and squatted in front of Han Ximing, "this I''ll take it off for you! Quanzhen, get out of the way ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Quanzhen''s eyes were hazy and nodded. "Bear it!" Chu Jingbo clenched his teeth and raised his hand to break off the board. "Er --" Han Ximing clenched her teeth and snorted. There were tiny beads of sweat on her temples It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, it just bears. Pa Pa At this time, there was applause. Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing look up and see that it''s emperor Bai. When Dibai saw them, he shrugged, "I just think there should be applause here, don''t you think?" When you look at Han Ximing, it''s self-evident This emperor white, how strange? Di Bai stopped smiling and looked at them! It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that I can''t break my design today. You can get this girl down as well Though, it''s a bit expensive. " Han Ximing is bleeding at the moment, and Chu Jingbo is also worried. "Hello! What do you want? " "Wait..." Han Ximing looked at di Bai, "no matter what method I use, I''ve got people down! Emperor, you are what you say Man, I''ll take it away! " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Emperor Bai hesitated for two seconds and nodded, "OK..." He pauses and says, "you protect that helper like this Let me guess. Is this person important to you? You can''t let me know? " Han Ximing frowned, but he didn''t speak any more. Looking at him, Chu Jingbo realized that this emperor Bai was so upset It''s for Xiao Li. Chapter 1425 Chu Jingbo looks at Han Ximing and immediately contacts Han Ximing''s warning eyes. How can Chu Jingbo not understand these eyes? I''m kidding. Even if Han Ximing doesn''t, Chu Jingbo can''t tell Di Bai! Who is Wenli? That''s the first lady of the Empire. How can you meet the emperor if you want to? What''s more, this emperor Bai, strange, wants to find Xiaoli, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do. The silent communication between them was clear. Emperor white hook lips, smile, "how, can''t say?" "No Chu Jingbo shook his head, "there is no such person at all!" "Bang." Di baishen said with a smile, "in front of me, you don''t need to say that I''ve tried you. Both of them are brave and can be seen to be very capable people. But there are some things you are obviously not good at Emperor Bai shook his head, "OK, I know. If I ask you again, you won''t say, that''s it. Let''s go..." Hearing this, Chu Jingbo immediately went to help Han Ximing. "How''s it going?" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and shook her head to show that she was OK. Chu Jingbo looked at Quanzhen and growled, "Quanzhen, let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Quanzhen''s facial features wrinkled and murmured to him, "Why are you so fierce?" "You child!" Chu Jingbo looks like a big brother''s posture, "let you disobey! Look at him It''s not all because of you "I..." Quan Zhen opened his mouth and wanted to refute. "Shut up Chu Jingbo said in a low voice, "I really don''t understand! When I get back, I''ll teach you a lesson! " "All right." Han Ximing frowned, "to teach back." "Gone!" Looking at their back, he Si was in a hurry. Looking at di Bai, "elder martial brother, just let them go?" "What else?" The emperor white picks eyebrow, "you see that just now The bone is so hard that I can''t ask. " "But..." He si worried, "your body This is the heir. " "Ha ha." Emperor Bai laughed and said, "if they don''t say it, won''t I check it?" "How?" He si frowned, "they are not simple people. Once they leave Liaocheng I''m afraid we can''t do anything about them. " "What''s going to happen to them?" Di Bai chuckled and raised his hand to poke on he Si''s forehead. "You said you were taught by a master like me. How did the master like you at the beginning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Si was ashamed, "sorry, elder martial brother I can''t help you "Ah..." Emperor Bai sighed and shook his head. "Elder martial brother, I''m joking with you. Fourth master he has his own ability How can I live well without your protection? " He Si''s eyes were red and he choked, "elder martial brother, I will fight my life to protect you!" He thought for a moment and said, "by the way, this What''s your plan? " "Ah..." Emperor Bai sighed, "I didn''t expect that I had never left Liaocheng in my life. When I was about to die, after all It''s time to leave. " "Well?" What do you mean, elder martial brother? Do you want to... " "Well." Before he finished, tibai nodded, "yes, I''ll follow them I want to find that man. " "No way!" He si shakes his head in a hurry, "don''t say whether you can follow them or not, even if you find that person Also may not be able to inherit your mantle, besides, your body Elder martial brother, I don''t agree! If you want to go, I''ll go! " "Ah." Di Bai raised his hand and patted he si on the shoulder. "Don''t be impatient. Listen to elder martial brother You are not smart enough. If you go, even if that person passes under your eyelids, you may not be able to find him. " He Si Yi Leng, he knows, what emperor Bai says is a fact. However, he Si was worried. His neck was blocked. "I don''t care! Anyway, I can''t let elder martial brother drag your body! " "You..." Emperor Bai had to be upright and said, "if you go, what will you do here in Liaocheng? Your elder martial brother, I have only one head, but you are different It''s a real imperial family. You''re the one who takes care of it. If you go away and leave this stall to me, do you want me to die of fatigue earlier? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Siyi can''t be in a dilemma. He muttered, "so, how nice it is for you to have a wife!""Oh." Tibai smiles and shakes his head. "What do people like me do with a wife? Don''t hurt other girls. " He Siyi''s eyes became more red. Emperor Bai sighed, "OK, it''s settled I will follow them and find the successor. You will stay in Liaocheng and leave it to you. " "Yes He si choked and nodded heavily, "elder martial brother, don''t worry." ¡­¡­ In the hotel. Han Ximing takes off her clothes and shows her strong upper body. Jingbo cleans up the wound for him. "Not bad." Chu Jingbo carefully checked, "although it looks frightening, it''s all in one piece. There''s no small scum..." "Well." Han Ximing said, "hurry up." "Well." Jingbo didn''t speak any more. He cleaned, drugged and bandaged him. These things are nothing to them. When I was trained, I followed my teacher, general Cui Although general Cui is a woman, she is really cruel! Harder than a man! A group of them, ten in all, let her throw them into the no man''s land in the tropical rainforest Of course, it was because of general Cui that they were trained. Quanzhen watched from a distance, biting his fingers. Han Ximing saw it and shook her head. There are two kinds of women in this world. One is Xiaoli. One is a woman other than Xiaoli There won''t be another woman like Xiao Li. Fortunately, Xiao Li is his. After the wound was wrapped, Han Ximing looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "you talk, I''ll have a cigarette." Then he stood up and went to the balcony. "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded and looked at Quanzhen, "come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen winced and moved over, "what for?" Hey! Chu Jingbo has a headache. Is such a girl really his sister? "Tell me, why are you running about?" Quanzhen shook his head. "I didn''t run around." Chu Jingbo frowned. He knew that her brain was defective. "Think about it. Is there anyone who intentionally guides you Come here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen looked dazed, "this is What do you mean Oh, headache! Chu Jing Bo helps the forehead, this wench, even this words all don''t understand! If it wasn''t for his sister, he could have slapped it! After enduring, Chu Jing BOCAI said, "from now on, you can''t leave my sight! We''ll take you back to Lidu immediately Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Quanzhen bowed his head and twisted his fingers, "Why are you so fierce..." Look at her. Ah Forget it, if she is really his sister, it is that their family owes her! Chapter 1426 Ah Jingbo sighed silently and shook his head. "Remember, later You can only follow me After thinking about it, he pointed to Han Ximing on the balcony, "and he Do you hear me Quanzhen shriveled his mouth and nodded, "Oh." She turned her head and looked at Han Ximing with stars in her eyes ¡­¡­ Jingbo goes to the balcony and gives Han Ximing a cigarette. Han Ximing takes over, and Chu Jingbo comes near to light the lighter for him. Two people spit out a smoke at the same time, Han Ximing light way, "ask what to come?" "Ha ha." Chu Jingbo said with a bitter smile, "what do you think?" Han Ximing was not surprised. He took a look inside and said, "this is true. Although the IQ is not enough, but Mind is not so pure, she is so easy to be used. Instead of saying it, she added, "it''s a problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo frowned. He knew that Han Ximing was telling the truth. However, the thought that Quanzhen might be her own sister made her uncomfortable to listen to these words. Han Ximing looked at him, "you don''t have to think so much. Go back to Lidu Let''s make sure she''s your sister or not! If she didn''t, then everything would be easy. If she... " Later, he did not go on. Because, they all understand. If so, then the question There''s some trouble. - Lidu. Early in the morning, Chu Mo was sitting on the sofa, changing the dressing for Mrs. Chu''s hand injury. Dong Dong When the door was knocked, Chu Mo didn''t look up, but said, "come in." It was his assistant Rong Yao who came in. Mrs. Chu said hello to him with a smile, "Rong Yao -" "madam." Rong Yao bowed slightly and saluted. Although he is Chumo''s confidant, he has been with Chumo for decades and has long been a family. He Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu were brothers who lived and died together. Therefore, he was able to enter the master bedroom of their husband and wife on such an early morning. Chu Mo didn''t look up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Rong Yao nodded, "Mo Shao, do you remember That thing you lost in Liaocheng that year? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Chu Mo felt awe struck and finally raised his head, "what''s the matter? How can I suddenly mention this -- "Rong Yao frowned and said in a deep voice," recently It seems that a lot of people are looking for it on the market. " "Oh?" Chu Mo squinted slightly, "that thing I''ve lost it for 20 years, but I can''t find it. How can others find it? " Mrs. Chu listened and knew that they were talking about business. Although it''s a business, her husband has never concealed anything from her. So Mrs. Chu had a vague idea of what they said. That is one of the designs of Chu ink. When it comes to Chu Mo, he is a rare intellectual among the rich. At that time, Chu ink was down and out How to make a comeback? It depends on Chu ink. Now, the most advanced warship of C country is designed by him. The "thing" they said was developed by Chu Mo when Mrs. Chu was pregnant. It''s just that such a thing has not been put into production yet, but it''s lost At the moment, only Rong Yao said. "Mo Shao has been silent for 20 years All of a sudden, it was mentioned that there was something strange about it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chu Mo pondered and nodded, "let people stare at you first." "Yes." Rong Yao bowed himself to promise. Looking at them, "I''ll go to the study first." "Good." Rong Yao goes out. This way, Chu Mo hasn''t covered the wound for his wife. Mrs. Chu could not help wondering, "Chu Mo, that thing has been lost for so many years Why don''t you look for it? " "Ha ha." Chu Mo smile, even in the past so many years, he looked at his wife''s eyes, or full of love, "you say, that thing, what do I want to find him to do? That''s my invention and design. Will it be very difficult for me to restore it? " Mrs. Chu is clear about this. Because that design was born when she was pregnant. However, it also disappeared with the child''s "death" Double strike, for their husband and wife, it is more painful to lose their children! In particular, at that time, Chu Mo always said that it was the child in his wife''s stomach that gave him the inspiration of design! Therefore, since the child''s "death", Chu Mo has not mentioned the design again, nor does it mean to restore it. This is a tacit thing between them. So over the years, they haven''t mentioned it.It''s just that over the past 20 years Why, such a thing has been mentioned again? At the moment, Mrs. Chu frowned, "I know you can restore it..." Chu Mo looked at his wife and said slowly, "I know, why don''t I restore?" "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded, "because Our children. " "Actually..." Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. "Besides our children, there is another reason..." "Well? What? " Mrs. Chu was surprised. Is there any reason? "Well." Chu Mo nodded and sighed. "Actually, my design is not complete I''m not sure whether it''s feasible or whether it can be put into production. At that time, in Liaocheng, there was a gentleman who met me by accident. He saw my design and said frankly It has a fatal flaw. " "Ah?" Mrs. Chu was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "How?" In her eyes, husband has always been a god! How can a man who can design a warship have fatal defects? Chu Mo smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Come on, I''m your husband But I''m an ordinary person, not a God. Later, because of our children, simply I didn''t restore it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was silent. Originally, it was because of this. Chu Mo looked at his wife and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Disappointed in me? " "No..." Mrs. Chu shakes her head and smiles. "On the contrary, I think you are more divine." She gently grasped her husband''s hand. "My husband knows that something is defective and dangerous, so Give up, even though that is your countless night''s hard work, this, is how great mind? So, you are God There is no mistake In this case, how can Chu ink not be used? He smiles happily, "Qinghuan, only you You know me "By the way..." Mrs. Chu thought of something and asked, "who is the gentleman who pointed out your problem? It sounds like it''s very powerful. " "He..." Chu Mo thought for a moment, "I have only a few friends with him, but His surname is very special. His surname is emperor. " "The emperor? It''s very rare. " Chu Mo kept on wrapping the wound for her. Mrs. Chu looked at it and stood up, "by the way, today, I''m going to talk to Xiao Li about that -" " Chapter 1427 In the room, Wenli is practicing yoga. Her body is very soft, and her movements are far more standard than those yoga teachers. Dong Dong Mrs. Chu knocked at the door and went in. "Xiao Li, you are practicing yoga." "Ma." Wen Li now shouts so, already smooth mouth. It was Mrs. Chu who really made her feel like a mother. She was sweating a thin layer. When she saw Mrs. Chu, she immediately stopped and adjusted her breathing. "Mom, why are you here?" Mrs. Chu came over and held Wen Li''s hand, "Xiao Li Mom wants to talk to you about something "Well?" Wen Li said with a smile, "OK, what''s up, you say." "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu was silent and said, "I know, it sounds incredible However, it''s impossible to say, I just have this strange feeling! Don''t you think we''re very close and congenial? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng next, still smile, "is." However, she did not understand what Mrs. Chu meant by these words. "Qinghuan, have you ever thought about Maybe you are my daughter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. This What do you mean? Mrs. Chu continued, "you see, we''re as old as before Why don''t you like it? Don''t you treat me as your own mother? Perhaps, is it possible that we were actually mothers and daughters? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was shocked and opened her mouth wide. "Ma, you mean..." Does Mrs. Chu mean that she is the child she lost? How could Mrs. Chu have such an amazing idea! Wen Li shakes her head subconsciously and smiles. "Mom, I know you miss that child But, me? How is that possible? I''m a kid from the Wen family. Although my parents are gone, there is nothing suspicious about my life experience. " "How do you know?" Mrs. Chu said to her with a slight frown. "Do you know? Jingbo was raised to five or six years old. Neither his father nor I knew that he was our son I always thought he was our nephew. " "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised that there was such a thing. "So." Mrs. Chu patted Wen Li''s hand. "Nothing in the world is impossible Xiao Li, mom has a request. " Wen Li frowned and was in a state of confusion. Is she going to tell Mrs. Chu? Actually, Ximing and Jingbo went to find Quanzhen That Quanzhen is probably her daughter. Wen Li didn''t speak yet, but she heard Mrs. Chu say, "Xiao Li, mom wants to take you for an examination..." "Check?" Wen Li was surprised, but then he thought, "DNA paternity test?" "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, her eyes full of eager light. "Xiaoli, will you? The more I get along with you, the stronger I feel It''s as like as two peas, who did not know that Jingbo was my child, but I felt like a real life. " Is that right? Wen Li twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t know what to say. "Xiao Li, is that ok?" Mrs. Chu looked at her and asked again. In this way, Wen Li has a little hope. Maybe Is Mrs. Chu''s feeling accurate? In fact, she has a saying that nothing is impossible in this world. With this in mind, Wen Li felt a little shameful. She has enjoyed the love of Chu family, and now They are her parents. Wen Li bit his lower lip, "Mom, if I''m not? In that case, it will disappoint you "If not..." "Then you are still my good daughter No matter what, we are very congenial, it is always true. If it doesn''t work out, will you be upset? " "Of course not." Wen Li shook his head hastily. "In fact, I don''t think it''s possible I''m afraid I''ll let you down. " "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed and raised her hand to caress her temples. "What a good boy. If you are my own daughter How can I thank God? " "Ma..." Wen Li sighed, "don''t be sad. I promise you." "Good." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to arrange this for a time Well "Well." Wen Li nods with a smile, thinking that if it''s true How good is that?However, it''s just a feeling of Mrs. Chu. It''s groundless. Is she too greedy? This is Lidu Chu''s home. Compared with the Wen family, the real rich family It''s not on the same level. This matter has been settled. Chu always contacted the hospital, asked them to do a good job of confidentiality, selected a day, let Mrs. Chu and Wen Li go together. The day is set for the next day. That night, Wen Li was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, a little excited For tomorrow''s inspection, it''s false to say it''s not nervous. ¡­¡­ At the entrance, the door opened. Late at night, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing came back with Quanzhen. Because of the previous two accidents, they did not dare to slack off this time. At the end of the stairs, Mrs. Chu just came down to make some ginseng tea for her. I was surprised to see them, "it''s so late Why are you back? " "Ma." Looking tired, he sat down on the sofa. "Auntie." Han Ximing nodded and saluted. These are nothing. Mrs. Chu sees Quanzhen behind Han Ximing This girl, she still has an impression. Quanzhen once stole her purse and was taught a lesson by her. How Will this girl be with them? "Jingbo." Surprised, Mrs. Chu pointed to Quanzhen, "this is..." Quanzhen was so hungry that when he saw an apple on the tea table, he picked up one and wiped it on his sleeve. Then he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu frowned slightly. She was too reckless and impolite. "Ma." How to explain to his mother? Anyway, we have to do a check as soon as possible to confirm whether it is or not. Where do you know, Quanzhen bit the apple, looked up at Mrs. Chu and said, "I heard Are you my mother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was so surprised that she didn''t respond for a moment. She leaned her head and looked at her son, "Jingbo What are you talking about, girl "Ma..." "Bang." Quanzhen sneered and said, "don''t you hear me? You are not very old. It seems that you married and had children very early! Is that why you gave birth to me Not in your head? Everybody says I have a brain problem! " Chapter 1428 This What''s the situation? Mrs. Chu was completely confused and looked at Chu Jingbo. "Jingbo?" "Ma --" Chu Jingbo took Mrs. Chu and said, "I''ll go to the flower hall with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu frowned and nodded. "Good." ¡­¡­ In the flower hall. "Jingbo, what''s going on?" Jingbo raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I already called the doctor on the way In a moment, they should be here. " "What? What doctor? " Mrs. Chu didn''t know why, but she was holding on to her heart. "Ma..." Chu Jing pauses and explains, "the girl outside It''s called Quanzhen. She was a child who was abandoned in Liaocheng nursery in those years and was adopted later. " "Liaocheng, yuyingtang?" Mrs. Chu twisted her eyebrows and thought of something. She was frightened. "Jingbo, do you mean..." "Yes." Jingbo nodded, "Mom I''m afraid you are sad and disappointed, so I haven''t told you. I''ve been looking for this child in private. We have an appointment with Ximing. I ask him to help me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So Are you sure it''s her? " "Basically." Chu Jingbo sighed, "early in the morning, we made a good contact. Just on the way, we informed the doctor and came over there immediately to collect blood samples for examination!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu is a little confused. How could it be That Quanzhen? Originally, she thought that she felt special about Wenli. Maybe Wenli was her child! They all agreed to go for an examination, but But Jingbo suddenly brought back Quanzhen! To be honest, Mrs. Chu''s mood is very complicated now. Compared with Quanzhen, Wenli Naturally, she likes Wenli. That Quanzhen, in fact, from the first time I met her, she didn''t like it very much. Who would like a girl of bad conduct? However, if it''s all true, it''s really her child Then, everything is different! Because, the reason why Quanzhen becomes like this is because She was born without support! Well, how many shortcomings of Quanzhen are also caused by her mother! In other words, she has no qualification not to like Quanzhen, she Only the right to repent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking about this, Mrs. Chu''s steps were so flighty that she could hardly stand. "Ma!" Worried, Chu Jingbo reached for her and said, "don''t get excited. Be careful." "I It''s OK. " Mrs. Chu shook her head and looked at her son, "Jingbao, news Is it reliable? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chu Jingbo nodded, "the result of the investigation is really close However, these are not certain, only after the examination can we know. " Dong Dong The door of the flower hall was knocked and the housekeeper stood at the door. "Ma''am, young master Here comes the doctor Surprised, Mrs. Chu held her hand subconsciously. Chu Jingbo helped her, "Mom, let''s go out and have a check To be sure. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Mrs. Chu nodded, her voice trembling. Outside, in the living room, the doctor is ready. Quanzhen rolled up her arms, showing her slender white arms and yelling, "come on! She didn''t come out. She took mine first... " She sat there with her legs up, still shaking. As soon as Mrs. Chu went out, she saw the picture and thought that she was her daughter. She immediately frowned, "you Have a good seat "Well?" Quanzhen was stunned and turned to look at her. He laughed, "ha ha It''s very strict, ma''am. After the examination, you will know whether you are my mother or not! " At the moment, the doctor has put a tourniquet on her and sterilized her blood. Quanzhen''s eyebrows and eyes swept, a cynical look. "Ma''am, guess If you were my mother, what would I do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was stunned. What did she mean by that? Originally, she didn''t adjust her mood. Now she was asked like this, and she didn''t know how to answer. "Hee hee..." Quanzhen grinned suddenly. "I tell you, ma''am If you were my mother! I will first Scold you What? Surprised, Mrs. Chu stepped back. "Ma..." "Ma!" At the same time, Chu Jingbo and Wen Li come forward and hold Mrs. Chu. "Well?"Quanzhen was surprised and looked at Wenli, "why does she call you mom?" Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "Quanzhen, please be quiet! Don''t you know what politeness is when you are so old? " "I don''t know!" At the moment, Quanzhen had finished drawing blood, so he stood up and roared. "I don''t know! What''s up? You see, who can teach me these things? I''m retarded! I grew up scolded like this! Don''t you know all about it? The so-called father born, no son-in-law, that is me! I''m uneducated. What''s the matter? " "You..." There is no refutation to the fact that Chu Jingbo is so angry. When Mrs. Chu listened to these words, she felt as if she had a thousand arrows in her heart! It hurts! What she worried about most was finally Is it going to happen? If, Quanzhen is her daughter! So, her daughter, back With 20 years of resentment! Come back for her! The doctor interjected, "er It''s your turn, ma''am. " Chu Jingbo frowned, "how about mine? My mother''s face is very bad now. " "Xiaochu is OK in general, but wife''s is better." So said the doctor. "I''ll do it." Mrs. Chu stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, "I''ll..." "Have a seat, ma''am." "Well." It''s a farce. It''s over. Chu Jingbo settled down with Quanzhen, waiting for the report to come out. At this moment, Mrs. Chu''s mood is more complicated. Wen Li is in the room with her. "Ma." Wen Li advised her, "don''t think too much Quanzhen is still young, and she is different from other people It may be unintentional to say those words. " ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " Mrs. Chu held Wen Li''s hand, "you say, Quanzhen Is it really retarded? " "This..." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "Can''t you call it retarded? In terms of intelligence, she is really stunted But you see, she''s still very sober. " "Ah..." Mrs. Chu frowned and shook her head. "How can My child, how could... " Mrs. Chu was a little excited. "My father Jingbo and I are in good health. Our ancestors have never seen Quanzhen like this Besides, when I was pregnant, it was the most difficult time for Chu Mo, but Chu Mo loved us very much. He didn''t make me suffer! Our children, how can they? " "Ma." Wen Li patted her hand, "don''t be so pessimistic. I think the real situation is not so bad." Chapter 1429 "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed. At this moment, she was too confused to think well. "Ma." Wen Li smiles and comforts her, "have a good rest Just now my elder brother called my father. He said that today, he would come back earlier. " "Xiaoli..." Looking at Wen Li, Mrs. Chu sighed, "you Aren''t you angry? " "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "why should I be angry?" "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed, "we agreed today that we were going out I''m going to have an examination. " Originally, it was for this matter. Wen Li shook her head with a smile, "Mom, actually I know that big brother, they are looking for Quanzhen. I participate in the whole process of it, and I find out the Quanzhen information. " "What?" Mrs. Chu was surprised, "is that so? Then you promise me... " "Don''t I want you to be happy?" Wen Li smiles, "actually, I know I can''t be However, when you said that, I really thought about it. Maybe it''s really possible? Ha ha... " Mrs. Chu looked at Wen Li with mixed feelings. Such a nice girl and she likes it, but it''s not "Ma, you rest I''m out. " "Well, good." Wen Li comes out of the door and sees Han Ximing leaning against the wall, as if waiting for her. Wen Li smiles and goes up to take his hand. "Wait for me." "Well..." Han Ximing nodded and took her back to her room. As soon as the door was closed, he hugged her and buried his head in her neck socket. He took a deep breath, "well, that''s the taste." "Ha ha." Wen Li was amused by him, "you are a dog, do you still recognize the taste of the owner?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "yes So don''t abandon me, or I''ll be homeless. " "Sweet mouth." Wen Li raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "Mr. President, your mouth is so sweet Why? " "Because..." Han Ximing hooked her lips and said with a smile, "my wife is sweet!" With that, he bowed his head and kissed Wenli. The breath of the two mingles. The palm of Han Ximing''s hand is on Wen Li''s stomach Is there any movement? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng next, blankly shake head, "move static? You mean pregnant? No? " Han Ximing frowned and said, "it seems that I have to work hard. Your medicine And keep eating. " While talking, he reached out to take off the warm glass clothes. "Hello Wen Li was frightened by him, "what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­ You As soon as Han Ximing lifted her arm, she picked her up and put her on the bed. Her tall body immediately covered her. "Hello Wen Li was in a hurry. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s in broad daylight..." "Do you choose day and night when you are married?" Han Ximing raised her hand and tore at her tie. "How many nights have I not seen you? You think it''s compensation for me Day is day "Hello Well... " Wen Li''s resistance was invalid and annihilated All that remains is acceptance and response. After that, Han Ximing fell asleep holding Wenli. Wen Li knew that in order to get back, he and Chu Jingbo should not have slept well. Wen Li opened the door and took out his arm. This time, there are still people at the door Wen Li was startled by this man! Er Quanzhen! Quanzhen sat quietly against the wall at the door of their room. I don''t know what happened. Wen Li always thinks that this girl There is a gloomy feeling in my body. "Quanzhen..." Wen Li is steady and smiles at her. Quanzhen raised her eyebrows and glared at her, "you What were you doing in there with him just now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was shocked, "what?" She thought she heard wrong "Are you deaf?" Quanzhen squinted, "I can''t see the deafness. Can''t I make it clear?" When she said that, Wen Li was sure that Quanzhen had asked What are she and Han Ximing doing in it! Rao has a good temper and frowns. It''s all true. It''s brain disease! Does she know? It''s very impolite to ask a couple about this. However, looking at the Chu family''s face, Wen Li forbeared and said, "they''re all resting. You''ve come back all the way. Aren''t you tired?""You didn''t answer my question? Do you think you are a little higher than me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and said, "I didn''t mean it, just Quanzhen, later you will understand that not everything can be asked between people. " "Oh?" Quanzhen glanced at her, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t care about you I just want to know about him. " He Han Ximing? Wen Li had a stab in her heart. She remembered that it was all true I like Han Ximing. Wen Li''s brow is more and more tight. After thinking about it, Quan Zhen''s identity is still uncertain Let''s wait until we''re sure. She smiles at Quanzhen and says, "I''m going downstairs --" with that, she ignores her and goes straight downstairs. "Hum." Quanzhen snorted coldly, full of disdain for Wenli. ¡­¡­ Wenli went downstairs and into the kitchen. Recently, she has been following Mrs. Chu. She is good at cooking. When she is free, she likes to go into the kitchen. At this point, the kitchen is preparing desserts. As soon as you go in, you can smell a sweet and greasy smell. Wen Li smiles, "what are you doing?" "Miss." When the cook saw her, he bowed slightly and said, "I''m making rainbow cake. My wife likes it." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "then I''ll make milk tea." Mrs. Chu doesn''t like coffee. She always has milk tea with dessert. Although they haven''t been mother and daughter for a long time, Wen Li knows Mrs. Chu very well. The Cook said with a smile, "I hope my wife will be happy." "Yes." Wen Li is busy talking to the chef. In fact, she felt that Mrs. Chu would be happy after all Although she seems to be a little shocked and unable to accept it, how can Mrs. Chu, who is so kind and soft, not love her daughter? "Miss..." The cook''s words interrupted her reverie. "The cake is ready." "Oh." Wen Li said with a smile, "just right, the milk tea is OK I''ll send it to mom. " "Yes." The cook set up the plate and handed it to Wen Li, "be careful, miss." "Nothing." Wen Li smiles, takes the tray, goes out of the kitchen and goes upstairs. Standing at the door of the main bedroom, I ran into Quanzhen again. Quanzhen''s cold eyes fell on her. Wenli was knocking at the door and said, "Mom I''m Xiao Li. Can I go in? " Chapter 1430 Inside, Mrs. Chu didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t respond for a moment. Wen Li frowned and decided to knock again. As soon as he raised his hand, Quanzhen came over and looked at her with disdain, "Mom? You Who''s your mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli Leng next, slightly frown, this matter, she does not know how to mention with Quanzhen. If Quan Zhen is a child of Chu family Then, as a daughter, she seems a little embarrassed. Although, she didn''t mean to argue with Quan Zhen. "Quanzhen, it''s like this..." Wen Li opened her mouth and tried to explain, "Mom and I are very congenial..." "Mom?" Quanzhen was impatient to listen, and the corners of his mouth were filled with disdain and even hatred. "It''s very easy for you to shout! Are you the daughter of Chu family? Why do you call Mom? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s face was stiff, and her hand holding the tray was tight. "Bang..." All really white her one eye, sneer. "What a funny world! You What do you like about Chu family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and shook her head. "Quanzhen, please be polite I didn''t! " "No?" All really funny looking at her, "then you Is there something wrong? " "What?" Wen Li was stunned. How could it be so difficult to communicate with Quanzhen? Every word is like a fight! "Ha ha." Quanzhen grinned, "if you don''t have any problems, why are you pulling other people''s mothers to call Mommy? Yourself No mom? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is angry. Because of Quanzhen''s identity, she just bears it. At this time, the door of the master bedroom was wide open, and Mrs. Chu was standing at the door, tidying her sideburns Is that you Mom was in the bathroom just now. She didn''t promise... " Before she finished speaking, she saw Quanzhen. Mrs. Chu was stunned and looked unnatural. To be honest, Mrs. Chu is now Still can''t accept very much, this all true, can be her daughter! But Quan Zhen gave a cold smile and pointed to Mrs. Chu, "you How did you talk to her just now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu''s face was stiff and embarrassed. Although she suffered a lot when she was young, she had been married to Chu Mo for more than 20 years and was already a distinguished wife of Chu family. Over the past 20 years, who dares to give her half a look? Now, she was pointed to the nose by a young girl! It''s not Mrs. Chu''s big shelf, it''s just This girl, young, also too do not understand the rules! "You..." Mrs. Chu forbeared and forbeared, and said. "How old are you? Can I talk to my elders like this? " "Oh?" He gave her a look and didn''t care at all. "Why not? I don''t know. No one has taught me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was stunned. Quanzhen''s words blocked her up! If, if As a result, she is the child of Chu family. Then, Mrs. Chu has no position to speak! Quanzhen hooked her lips, turned to Wenli and looked at the tray in her hand. "Oh, what is this?" Wen Li frowned and looked at Mrs. Chu, "this is for..." Before she finished, Quanzhen had picked up a spoon, dug a spoon of cake and stuffed it into her mouth. "Well..." Quanzhen tasted it and made Mrs. Chu and Wen Li look at her nervously. However, this is the skill of the chef at home, so it should not be bad. However, Quanzhen immediately frowned and vomited into the tray, "bah, bah, bah! What''s so bad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned, she vomited all over her body! Without realizing it, Quanzhen picked up the milk tea on the side and said, "rinse my mouth quickly!" Unexpectedly, she tasted a mouthful of milk tea. "Poof -" all of them are really facing Wenli, and a mouthful of milk tea is sprayed on Wenli''s face! "Little glass!" Surprised, Mrs. Chu hurriedly stepped forward, pulled Wen Li apart and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li wiped her face. Although she was angry, she couldn''t say anything in front of Mrs. Chu. "You child!" Mrs. Chu looked at Quanzhen and said, "apologize to Xiao Li!" "It''s OK, ma..." Wen Li stopped, "I don''t care." "No way!" Mrs. Chu insisted, frowning, "Quanzhen, you can''t do this!" "Tut tut..."Quanzhen smacked his lips and shook his head. "Which one of you are performing? Is mother and daughter affectionate? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu and Wen Li were stunned, but Quan Zhen said with a smile, "ha ha It was a good performance. When I was a child, my family couldn''t afford to buy a TV set. I haven''t seen many TV sets, but now I see live actors! Don''t stop, go on "Quanzhen!" Mrs. Chu couldn''t bear it any more. "You should be quiet! Who gave you the right to speak ill to everyone here? " "Who?" Quanzhen hook lips, smile, deliberately slowly said. "You Don''t you know? Because you don''t want me I haven''t raised me for 20 years, so I hate it now! You think I''m being rude, don''t you? That''s right! I hate you ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Mrs. Chu''s chest stagnated, how could she encounter such a bad thing! "Hum!" Quanzhen snorted and yawned, "ouch So sleepy, I''m going to bed! I''ll see you later. I didn''t scold enough this time. I''ll scold again next time. Ha ha... " "This..." Mrs. Chu''s angry face changed. She held Wen Li''s hand tightly. "Xiao Li, she Is she really going to be my daughter? " "Ma." Wen Li is busy trying to comfort her, "big brother said. As a result, he will come out this evening or early tomorrow morning Don''t worry, you will know soon! " "Xiao Li..." Mrs. Chu frowned and shook her head. "I''m not angry that she was rude to me But, if my daughter is really like this! What am I going to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen limo said, "I don''t think Quanzhen is really so impolite." "Well?" Mrs. Chu was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant. Wen Li explained, "she should have resentment in her heart, so she did it on purpose. You think, after 20 years of hard work and living with her adoptive mother, she had a bad life. Moreover, she was ridiculed by others for her defects when she was a child. Suddenly she knew that she might be a child of Chu family. That''s what she did. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was more and more worried. At the stairway, the sound of footsteps came. It turned out that Chu Mo had come back. Mrs. Chu hurried forward. Chu Mo held his wife in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Qinghuan, I''m back It''s all right. I''m in charge of everything. " Chapter 1431 In the study, Chu Mo, Mrs. Chu, Chu Jingbo, Han Ximing and Wen Li are all there. After listening to his son, Chu Mo frowned. For a moment, no one spoke. When did Mo come out for a long time Chu Jingbo raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s 12 hours at the fastest." The fastest time is 12 hours. Then, it will be known in the evening. Chu Mo didn''t express any opinions. Compared with his wife, he was much wiser and calmer. At this moment, Chu Mo looks at Han Ximing, "I already know what you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing Yilin, although his position is there, he is still polite and courteous to his elders, "Uncle Chu..." "Ah." Chu Mo sighed, "after 20 years That thing, I may not be able to fully recover. But I have to tell you That thing is defective! If you want to use it rashly, I''m afraid something will go wrong. " Smell speech, Wen Li subconsciously clenched Han Ximing''s hand. Han Ximing looked at her and whispered, "don''t worry." Then he looked at Chu Mo and said, "Uncle Chu, that''s your hard work Are you going to bury it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo is silent. The reason why he put down that research is very simple In fact, over the years, he has never told anyone. Including my wife In fact, all these years, he never touched Because, he thinks, it was because at that time he was too focused on that research and neglected his wife and children that their children would have an accident! So, he is not sorry Just hate! At the moment, Chu Mo sighed. "I I hate it The word "hate" made Mrs. Chu understand immediately. Mrs. Chu''s eyes were wet and she took her husband''s hand. "Chu Mo, don''t say that It''s not your fault Han Ximing also understood, timely seize the opportunity. "Uncle Chu, if Where are the kids coming back? If Quanzhen is your child, then This is a pity. Don''t you want to finish it? " This Chu Mo was silent. He didn''t really think about it! For twenty years, he has been gone for that child! So, this regret Twenty years ago, he buried it in his heart! But at the moment, Chu Mo understood that it was possible! It''s really possible. As a result, didn''t you come out at night? In the study, it was quiet for a moment. "Let''s not talk about it now Dad, you''d better accompany mom. We''ll wait for the inspection results to come out in the evening and talk about other things. " At present, we have to do the same. ¡­¡­ Over egret villa. Dibai was sitting on the helicopter, hovering over egret villa. He was looking at it with a telescope in his hand. He raised his hand and said, "smoke!" "Yes His men immediately handed the ordered cigarette to him. Emperor Bai took two puffs and asked, "this is "Chu family?" "Yes." The emperor Bai hooked his lips and said with a smile, "originally, it''s a member of the Chu family..." But I don''t know, the one who broke his design mechanism Which is it? His time, not much, must find out! Soon, Chu''s alarm system found the helicopter above. Diddidi The alarm went off. Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing came out together, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper reported, "young master The guard reported that there was a helicopter hovering in the sky! " What? In Lidu, who has such courage? Who? Don''t die! Chu Jingbo frowned, "see who it is?" "No!" The housekeeper shook his head. "The time is too short, and the other side is very alert. Whenever there is any news Immediately "Tut!" Chu Jingbo smacks, "who is it?" Han Ximing is calmer than him. "Things seem more and more interesting." "Interesting?" Chu Jingbo frowned, "forget it, I don''t want to have this kind of meaning!" Wen Li came over and called to them, "the table is set, the meal is ready..." "Well." Han Ximing comes forward and holds Wenli''s hand. The two of them looked at each other and laughed. The warm look made Chu Jingbo feel deeply What should I do? He missed his sugar so much! I don''t know where she has gone. For such a long time, there is no news! Under the hand, is a gang of waste, even a girl can''t find! When they came to the door of the restaurant, Quanzhen came down from the upstairs. When they saw them, they were all expressionless to Wen Li and Chu Jingbo, but only to Han Ximing."Hello." Huh? Han Ximing frowned slightly and nodded because of the Chu family''s face. Quan Zhen smiles and goes straight into the restaurant. As soon as she went in, she took a seat at the top. "Ah..." The housekeeper said hastily, "Miss This is Sir''s seat. You can''t sit here! " "Why?" Quan Zhen tilted his head and didn''t listen. He pointed to another chair and said, "there are so many children here. You can let him sit freely!" "Tut!" But Jingbo couldn''t listen any more. "Quanzhen, get up!" "I don''t know!" Quanzhen said back, "where are you? I''m in a sanatorium and nobody''s doing this to me! Where to sit is not to sit? Isn''t it just a meal? Why not eat? " "You..." Jingbo''s language was stagnant, but he was stunned. Han Ximing and Wen Li are not easy to intervene in this matter. Just as they were in a stalemate, Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu came. When Mrs. Chu saw this, her brows immediately wrinkled. Chu Mo looked at his wife and clapped her hand. Then, he went straight forward and looked at Quanzhen, "get up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was stunned and looked up. The trough! What a handsome uncle! It turns out that Chu Jingbo looks just like his father. His facial features and eyebrows are exactly the same. However, Chu ink is much more calm and dignified Inexplicably, Quanzhen was afraid of him. "I, I..." Chu Mo said, "I''m not your mother. Don''t say the result doesn''t come out now, but it comes out. You are my child I can''t miss it! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the young master of Chu family how he grew up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Totally frightened, he swallowed his saliva, stood up silently and retreated to one side. Chu Mo looked at his wife, "Qinghuan, come here." "Well." Mrs. Chu was in a complicated state of mind. She went to her husband and sat down. "Housekeeper, serve." "Yes, sir." For a moment, the restaurant was quiet, only the sound of the dishes crashing. Today''s dinner started late, in fact, in order to wait for the results. Wen Li, while holding vegetables, involuntarily looks at her watch. It''s already eight o''clock As a result, is it coming out soon? She picked up the bowl and gave Han Ximing a bowl of soup. "Have some soup..." Suddenly, Chu Jingbo''s mobile phone rang, and a table of people suddenly looked at him. Chapter 1432 At this time, where will this call come from What are you doing? Naturally, everyone is clear. Chu Jingbo twisted his eyebrows and got through under the gaze of the crowd. "Hello, I''m Chu Jingbo. I said..." Sure enough, the results of the examination came out. For a moment, everyone held their breath. There is only one exception. There is Quanzhen Quanzhen was sitting there, holding a roast chicken in his hand and eating all over his mouth. She only looked at Jingbo, but she didn''t care. She continued to nibble at the roast chicken in her hand. Well Rich people are good! This roast chicken is so small and tender Chu Jingbo listened attentively, his brows locked, and no one could guess the result. "Well, I see You have worked hard. " Jingbo finally spoke and hung up. "How''s it going?" Mrs. Chu immediately stood up and looked at her son nervously. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Looking at his mother, Jingbo nodded heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu''s step made her feel weightless! "Qinghuan!" Chu Mo reached for his wife and said, "Qinghuan, don''t get excited --" don''t get excited? How can you not be excited? Her daughter! This is Her daughter! She was born in October, the daughter of her dying life! Mrs. Chu turned slowly and looked at Quanzhen This is her daughter! My heart is so sour! Especially when you look at Quanzhen, you don''t know what it''s like to eat roast chicken Mrs. Chu is more and more sad! Her daughter, who thought she had died early, actually lived well! 20 years! As a mother, she has no idea In this world, there is this daughter! For a moment, not only Mrs. Chu, but everyone''s attention was focused on Quanzhen. Overnight, this girl, who was bullied everywhere, was so low in the dust It turned out to be a human being! Chu family gold! This is something that many people dare not dream about. "Well?" Quanzhen noticed, raised his eyes to see everyone, and licked his fingers from time to time. "What are you all watching me do?" Especially when she came into contact with Chu Mo''s eyes, she was startled, "I Can''t I eat it? " Chu Mo''s brow was locked. At the moment, his mood was very complicated. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Quan Zhen was even more afraid. He put down the unfinished roast chicken and said, "well Then I won''t eat... " While putting it down, he muttered in a low voice, "in fact, I''m not full..." "Don''t put it down!" Finally, Mrs. Chu didn''t control it. She opened her mouth with red eyes. "Eat I''m not full. Keep eating ¡°¡­¡­¡± In amazement, Quanzhen put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, then looked at Chu Mo, "Uncle Can I continue to eat? I''m not really full. " Can you continue to eat? Chu Mo''s eyes are sour. His daughter Ask him if she can continue to eat! Chu Mo choked and nodded, "well Yes Why not? What he owes the child is more than a meal! What he owes is the responsibility of only having children for 20 years! "Oh Quanzhen quickly raised his hand, grabbed the roast chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. Because it''s too fast, too urgent, and choking. "Cough Cough... " As soon as Mrs. Chu saw it, she quickly poured water for her, "don''t worry Take your time. There''s a lot more. Don''t choke. Drink water first ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen covered his chest and swallowed the chicken in his mouth, shaking his head. "No! What kind of water do you drink? I''m going to save my stomach for roast chicken ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu is silent. Why? Are you so hungry? Puzzled, Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "haven''t you fed her these two days?" "No Chu Jingbo shook his head again and again, "this girl, it''s this eating face! It''s like I haven''t eaten anything delicious before... " "It''s not like that!" Quanzhen bit the meat and said, "I haven''t eaten anything delicious! My mother is poor, it''s good to let me eat Since childhood, I have eaten rice with pickles. Later, I went to the sanatorium. It was a little better, but I couldn''t eat all the meat at once... " What? When Mrs. Chu listened, her eyes were sore and tears fell down! Her daughter, in the past 20 years, has lived such a life! Her poor daughter! "Niannian..." Mrs. Chu choked with tears.At the moment, even Chu Mo didn''t stop her. As a father At the moment, his mood is not good! Their daughter should have been raised like a princess! But it turns out that So! Choking, Mrs. Chu raised her hand to Quanzhen. "Niannian..." Mrs. Chu stroked Quanzhen''s sideburns, and she was eating. She frowned impatiently, "what are you doing?" "Read!" Where does Mrs. Chu care about her attitude at the moment? All she knew was that it was her daughter! It''s her thoughts! "Niannian, Niannian..." "Well?" Quanzhen wondered, "Niannian? Who is it? " "It''s you." Mrs. Chu sobbed and cut her messy sideburns. "You are my thoughts When you were in my stomach, mom and dad gave you a nickname. Recite, recite How lovely. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen''s movement froze and blinked. A mouthful of meat, stiff from the throat down. She raised her eyes and said coldly, "so The results come out? I''m your daughter? " "Niannian..." Mrs. Chu looked at her, "I''m mom..." She raised her hand and held Chu Mo, "Niannian, this is Dad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and looked at Quanzhen, "Niannian." Silence, long silence. Here, Wen Li stealthily drags Han Ximing''s sleeve. Han Ximing knows what she means. The family here is reunited. They are here It''s kind of bad. So, Han Ximing pulls Wen Li to stand up and quietly exits the restaurant. ¡­¡­ In the yard, Han Ximing walks with Wen Li. "Ah -" Wen Li took a deep breath, "the air is so good, so comfortable." Han Ximing gently hugged her, "don''t envy You have your blessing. Don''t you have me? " "Bang..." Wen Li smiles. "You think too much, I''m fine However, the scene was really moving. " She took Han Ximing''s hand and said, "yes What are you looking for? That''s why you came to Lidu this time? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "Mr Chu Mo, the most advanced warship builder of the Empire Do you think I can miss his design? " "But this design Can it still be put into production? " Wen Li is worried. Han Ximing frowned, "it''s man-made At the moment, haven''t I taken the first step? " "So it is." Wen Li laughed and asked him, "you''ve never done anything since you were a child?" Han Ximing thought about it and answered seriously, "it may take a long time, but There''s nothing we can''t do. " "Great Wen Li smiles and gives her husband a thumbs up, "I support you, so this time You will succeed, too Chapter 1433 Inside, Mrs. Chu was holding Quanzhen, almost out of control. Quanzhen was very uncomfortable and frowned, "you You''re holding me. I can''t breathe! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wiping her tears, Mrs. Chu quickly released her. "Niannian..." Quanzhen frowned and looked at Mrs. Chu and at Chu mo. Don''t understand a way, "you, really is, my father and mother?" "Yes, yes, read." Mrs. Chu choked and nodded. DNA test is correct. Quanzhen didn''t believe it. He looked up at Chu Mo and said, "this is Really? " Chu Mo''s brow was locked, and his face was also sad It''s true. "Recite..." Listening to them, the one on the left and the other on the right, Quanzhen suddenly laughed, "Niannian Originally, my breast name is Niannian. It''s very nice to hear. " "Is it?" Mrs. Chu forced out a smile, "do you like the name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen suddenly looked at them in silence and suddenly stood up. "Read?" Mrs. Chu was stunned, "what''s the matter? What do you want? " However, I didn''t expect that Quanzhen, who was still eating the roast chicken just now, seemed to have no enough to eat. Suddenly, her eyes became red. She muttered, "you, why don''t you want me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprised, Mrs. Chu stood up. Pink lips murmured, "Niannian..." "You --" Quanzhen raised his hand and pointed to the house. "You are so rich! Living in such a nice house! Why don''t you even have your own children! " "Niannian..." Mrs. Chu covered her heart with pain. Quanzhen blinked his tears and they fell down. "Do you know? Since I was a child, I have never had my own room! Where I live is not as big as this restaurant! " "Ah..." Mrs. Chu was tortured, "sorry, Niannian Mom doesn''t know! Mom really doesn''t know. Mom thinks you''re gone! " "I won''t listen!" Quanzhen complained with tears, "you don''t think I''m polite No standing, no sitting! Eat something, and you don''t have a face, do you? I think I''m ill bred, like I came out of a refugee camp, don''t I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu opened her mouth and could not say a word. "Hum --" Quanzhen sniffed and hummed coldly. "Then tell me! I grew up like a beggar. What else can I do? No one has taught me How should I stand, how to sit, how to be polite to talents! What can and cannot be done! My foster mother, it would be nice if she could give me a full bite to eat! " "Ah..." She was crying in her heart. "I''m sorry, read I''m sorry! It''s mom! It''s all mom''s fault! " It''s her mother''s dereliction of duty! As a mother, how can she not feel that her child is still alive? At the moment, facing Quanzhen, Mrs. Chu only felt that in her 20 years of happiness and happiness, not a second was full of sin! Mrs. Chu raised her hand to hold Quanzhen. "Niannian It''s mom! It''s all mom''s fault ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was stunned, stepped back and dodged. Mrs. Chu was stunned, "read?" "Don''t touch me!" Quanzhen glared at her and yelled. "Read!" Chu Mo wrung his eyebrows and murmured, "you can''t do this to your mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then what should I do to her? What should I do to you? Ah - " Quan Zhen covered his head in pain and ran out. "Read!" Mrs. Chu wanted to go after her, but her feet softened and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Chu Mo helped her in time! Don''t worry Chu Jingbo said busily. "Ma, don''t worry! I''ll have a look! Don''t worry, I''ll look at her, and I won''t let her do anything stupid! " "Come on." Chu Mo frowned and nodded to his son. The Chu family tonight is doomed to be restless. - at this moment, Lidu is on the busy street. Han Xiting stood by the side of the road and raised his hand to look at his watch from time to time. He was waiting for someone Waiting for Yu Huan Qin. "Hi -" a soft voice behind him called out to him, "handsome guy, who are you waiting for?" Han Xiting smiles, turns around and sees Yu Huanqin standing in front of him. She has an ice cream in her hand and licks it from time to time. It''s lovely. Today, she wore a long skirt of meat pink. Her hair was divided into two strands, with a ball on one side. It was lovely and fresh."Hee hee, hee hee." When Han Xiting saw her, he was very happy. Yu Huan Qin grinned and handed the ice cream in his hand to his mouth "Well." Han Xiting bowed his head, in the position she licked, bit, "really sweet." "Right?" Yu Huan Qin was smiling and hooked his arm. "Let''s go." Han Xiting looked down at her and whispered, "I don''t mean ice cream, I mean you It''s sweet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and laughed sweeter. "Hee hee, I''m so sweet. Where are we going? " Han held her in his arms and said, "be careful Don''t let people bump into you. If you go, you will know. " Yu Huan Qin, smiling, followed Han Xiting forward, and finally entered a jewelry store. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin squinted, "Jun, do you want to buy me jewelry?" "Of course No Han Xiting winked at her, "go Go in. " As soon as he went in, Han Xiting went straight to the counter, "Hello, I''m here to pick up the customized things." Then he took out a piece of paper and handed it to the counter. "All right." The clerk took it and nodded with a smile. He looked carefully. "Just a moment, sir. I''ll go in and get it." "Well." Here, Yu Huan Qin looks puzzled, "what is it?" Han Xi Ting scraped her nose, "curious baby, you will know in a moment." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh The clerk came out quickly, carrying a tray with two boxes in it. "Sir, this is something you ordered. Please have a look If we are not satisfied with anything, we can change it. " "Good." Han Xiting looked at Yu Huanqin, "open it and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and hit the box with a smile. Inside, there is a necklace. Necklaces are common What''s more, this pendant is actually a smaller and easier to pull ring? A total of two, one is pure platinum, the other, the middle ring buttonhole place, inlaid with powder diamond! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huanqin grew up with a big mouth, easy to pull the ring She thought of something and looked at Han Xiting in surprise. Han Xiting picked up the one inlaid with pink diamond and put it on her. "This is my design It''s designed according to the "easy pull ring" you sent me. If your one is inlaid with powder diamond, mine is not suitable, it will not be inlaid Do you like it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin clenched the necklace tightly, and the shop assistant moved the mirror over, "Miss, look in the mirror." Chapter 1434 "Thank you." Yu Huan Qin caresses the necklace and looks at himself in the mirror. Her cheeks were flushed and the corners of her mouth rose. Looking up at Han Xiting shyly, "is it good-looking?" "Of course." Han Xiting leaned over her ear and whispered, "I''m not talking about necklaces I mean you. " This This man, the mouth is too sweet! The shop assistant looked at them and said with a smile, "Mr. and miss, you are very right." "Yes." Han Xiting smiles and nods, "don''t pack it. Let''s go with it." "Yes, sir." Han Xiting picked up another necklace and handed it to Yu Huanqin, "Qinqin, will you put it on your boyfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin took the necklace, Han Xiting immediately with the bent waist, so that she can reach. "All right." Yu Huan Qin carefully for him to wear, looking at two people the same necklace, heart sweet Zizi. Young lovers go out hand in hand. From time to time, Yu Huan Qin raised his head and peeped at Han Xiting. Han Xiting was amused. "If you want to see it, just look at it openly and honestly. What''s the furtive thing to do?" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin squinted, looked up and whispered, "our necklace It''s like a token of love. " "Well?" Han Xiting raised his eyebrows and glared at her angrily, "what is like? Then tell me, this is not a token of love. What is it? " "Well..." Yu Huan Qin was stunned and said, "is this a token of love?" "Of course." Han Xiting stopped, pressed Yu Huanqin''s shoulder, and looked down at her with a serious and focused look. "Qinqin, listen This is our token of love. We should wear it and never lose it. The necklace and people are here! Love is there! Remember? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin nodded, "HMM." "Ah." Han Xiting sighs silently and holds people in his arms. "Qinqin, I like you. I really like you very much Even if the life is so long, I still feel short. We should always be good, love each other, do not quarrel, do not have misunderstanding, do not separate, OK ¡°¡­¡­ Well Yu Huan Qin leaned against his chest and nodded in a dull voice. But in my heart, I can''t help beating drums Can she do it? If, one day, she really wants to go with him Will Yu shaosi agree? Yu shaosi, really won''t do anything to stop him? She doesn''t know! I dare not think! Yu shaosi, she can''t figure it out and never guess how cruel he is! Suddenly, Yu Huanqin is deeply buried in Han Xiting''s arms and tightly encircles his waist. Jun, I will work hard, I will work hard I want us together! Forever, together. Han Xiting was stunned. His Adam''s apple rolled and laughed, "ha ha So fond of holding me? " "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded and rubbed his solid chest, his chest muscles, abdominal muscles, his hormones, all her! "Ha ha." Han Xiting smiles and rubs her head. "This is a busy street. There are many people watching." "I don''t care! I want to hug you What should I do if my girlfriend is so clingy? Han Xiting pick eyebrows, that can only spoil, what can we do? In his pocket, his cell phone rang. This is the special bell he set. As long as he hears this bell, he will know that there is something important. So, Han Xiting released a hand to answer the phone. "Hello..." "Four little, is that convenient?" "Well, you say." "Si Shao, Xi Baiqiao It''s missing. " What? Han Xiting frowned and said, "what do you know now?" "Si Shao, I can''t get in touch I''m not sure if he''s safe now! " On hearing this, Han Xi Ting frowned even more tightly. I can''t help worrying. First, Xi Baiqiao''s line is very important to them. Second, they Xi Baiqiao''s safety, is the second elder brother specially asked to take good protection. At the moment, Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and felt it. "Jun, what can I do for you? It looks like it''s serious. " "Well." Han Xiting frowned and nodded, "it''s really something happened, something at work." Hearing that it was a matter of work, Yu Huan Qin consciously didn''t ask, "do you want to deal with it now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting hesitated, "Qinqin, I..." Yu Huan Qin laughed and let him go! You have to work. That''s business. " "I''m sorry." Han Xiting is very sorry, "originally said, this evening to accompany you...""It doesn''t matter." Yu Huan Qin touched the necklace, "I''m so happy tonight I''ve received such a good gift. Please do your best "I''ll take you home first." "No!" Yu Huan Qin shook his head with a smile, "you are in a hurry. Let''s go! I''m a native of Lidu. Can I go home in Lidu? I''m going Han Xiting was really in a hurry and couldn''t delay. He looked deeply at Yu Huanqin and said, "well, Qinqin I''m going "Well." Yu Huanqin nodded with a smile and watched him leave. Until Han Xiting''s figure disappeared in the sea of people, her smile gradually disappeared. "Ah let''s go. Jun, actually I It''s better to be with you for more than a minute With a sigh, Yu Huan turned and fell into the sea of people. ¡­¡­ Yu Huanqin did not return to Yu''s home, but Went to SOHO. This time, instead of drilling the hole in the fence, she went in through the main gate. She is familiar with the way, up the steps Inside, he ran into Su He. Su he was wearing a short fight and water sleeves on his arm. When he saw Yu Huan Qin, he was stunned and said, "Oh, who is this? Miss Yu, are you willing to come to see me? " Yu Huan Qin frowned, "do you have to be so weird?" "What?" Suho frowned and said. "I''m weird? Then tell me, how can I talk to you? Yuhuanqin! Don''t forget, you were born to me! Now, you stay with Yu shaosi every day! That Yu shaosi is a wolf! He can make his father go to jail and rob the Yu family himself! Yu Huanqin, your father Still in jail! How do you live under the same roof with an enemy Yu Huan Qin looks up and stares at Su He. "It''s about Yu shaosi and Yu Xiaocheng! Is Yu Xiaocheng a good man? He abandoned his wife and killed her You deserve it "You girl!" Su he was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Yu Huan Qin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin tilts his head, covers his cheek, and still stares at Su He. "Hit me? Can hitting me change the reality? You seduced someone''s husband His mother died! Don''t you deserve what you have today? Ah - " " Chapter 1435 "You, you..." Su he''s eyes are red, and he points to Yu Huan Qin, shaking all over. "Yu Huanqin, you How can you say that to me? Anyone in the world can say that to me! But you can''t! Because you came out of my stomach "Oh..." Yu Huan smiles and his eyes are red. "Do you think I''ll thank you? If I knew that you gave birth to me when you climbed into someone else''s husband''s bed I''d rather be drowned in the toilet as soon as I was born! Better than now "You..." Su he was so angry that he covered his chest, "Yu Huan Qin, you have to It''s amazing She cried, "do you think I want to? I was with your sister As a woman, I have no ability at all. What else can I do? " "Fart!" Yu Huan Qin stares and roars. "Don''t use Niannian as an excuse! Are you doing it for her? What about her? You tell me Where is she now? " "She..." Su he was stunned and lost in his mind. "Can I blame you for missing me? Did I lose her? It''s not Yu shaosi! How can there be such a vicious person in the world? Why does he just stare at the people around me? He can''t find it Now, even you, he''s going to take it from me! " "Ah -" Yu Huan Qin covered his head in pain, "why do you always do this?" She had red eyes and tears in her eyes. "I came to see you Why do you mess with me every time? Can''t you leave me alone? If you don''t provoke me, I can still talk with you Mom, don''t make me hate you, OK? Do you have to make me not come here again to make you happy? You don''t want to see me at all Suho was stunned. Of course she wasn''t. She is also a poor woman. In fact, she misses Huan Qin However, she often used the wrong way of expression. "Qinqin..." At the moment, SOHO''s attitude had softened. She looked at Yu Huanqin timidly, "you Don''t be angry. I don''t know what happened. I''m in a hurry? Yu shaosi, that guy... " "Don''t talk about him, will you?" Yu Huan Qin took a deep breath and wiped his eyes. "Ah..." Su he sighed and nodded, "OK, no more..." She seemed to think of something and said, "by the way A while ago, someone came to me. It''s a young man It''s really good. " "I thought I was still charming, and now I can still attract young guys..." he said Yu Huanqin twisted her eyebrows. She had already guessed who the young man was After all, she brought Han Xiting here. So he came to SOHO later? Yu Huan Qin is restless to see his mother indulge in her boyfriend like this. "Don''t be disrespectful for your old age. Can you make the point?" "Cough." Suhe coughed softly, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He continued, "he Actually, he didn''t come to me. He came to Niannian. " "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was surprised and said, "looking for Niannian elder sister? Why? " "Where do I know?" Su he said, "do you want to see me again?" She grabbed her daughter and asked, "Hey, you didn''t hear anything when you were with Yu shaosi? Is it that Niannian has come back? " Yu Huan Qin twisted his eyebrows and said, "what did you say? Do you agree to meet? " "Am I stupid?" SOHO rolled his eyes. "I don''t know who he is! Besides, how long has Niannian been away? I see her To be honest, why should I see her? It''s been so many years... " "Ma!" On hearing this, Yu Huan stamped his feet in a hurry. "Ouch..." Su he was so scared that he covered his chest "Can you talk well?" Yu Huan Qin said anxiously, "Niannian''s elder sister is also your daughter!" "Don''t..." Suho shook his head. "She wasn''t born to me!" "What?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "what are you talking about? Why didn''t you give birth to her? She''s not you and the Wen family... " "What?" Su He shook his head. "You are a child. You don''t understand many things I don''t understand! Anyway, Niannian was not born to me. Even reciting the name was told by the person entrusted to me at the beginning.... " "What?" Yu Huan qinxiu frowned, "what''s going on? Who entrusted you with my sister "Ouch..."Suho frowned and shook his head. "How do you know? It''s been so many years. At that time, I was confused Agreed, that person will come back to pick up the child later, but, where know, no later! Or can I take her with me? " Su he recalled the past, but he still felt puzzled. Mysteriously, he said, "I always feel that, thinking about this child It''s an unusual identity! " Yu Huan Qin, listening like this, has a great impact! Originally, Niannian''s elder sister is not her own elder sister? How could it be that her mother was entrusted to take her with her? So, where is Niannian now? What''s the relationship between Nian Nian and Yan Jun? No Yu Huan Qin frowned, feeling that everything seemed to be slowly Focus on one place. Yu shaosi is looking for Niannian Yin Jun''s appearance is also related to Niannian Niannian''s foster mother, her mother Suhe, and her trustor. Yu Huan Qin looks at her mother, agrees with her, and says I''m afraid I have a different identity. ¡­¡­ Here, Han Xiting rushed to Chu''s house and met Han Ximing. "Is Bai Qiao gone?" Wen Li was worried as soon as she heard the news. Han Ximing didn''t plan to hide this from Xi Baiqiao. Because, to find Xi Baiqiao, we also need Wenli. "Little glass." Han Ximing took her shoulder and tried to calm her down There''s no bad news yet, so that''s good news. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Gao te, Wenli naturally knows this. Han Ximing looked at her, "Xiao Li The quickest way is for you to find it! " Wen Li frowned and nodded, "well I understand They have to fight for time to find Xi Baiqiao as soon as possible. "Come on." Han Ximing took out the computer from his bag, "do you want us to avoid it?" "No Wen Li shakes her head and turns on the computer. "I just want to There''s a signal on her "Cell phone?" Han Xiting asked. Wen Li nodded, "mobile phone can, as long as there are radio waves, magnetic field things are OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was slightly surprised, and his eyes were full of praise. Han Ximing is used to it. He looks at his younger brother and says, "study hard. You still have a lot of room for improvement." Chapter 1436 Han Xiting is gone, and Wen Li is busy. Han Ximing bent down and said, "I''ll cook medicine for you Is there anything else you want to eat? " "Well..." Wen Li looked up at him and said with a smile, "can I make a bowl of sweet soup for you?" "Good." Han Ximing rubs her head and indulges in it. "Hee hee." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s so easy to talk, sir?" "That''s for you, someone else. Try it?" Han Ximing is very serious, he is not joking, "I went down." "Well." ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Han Ximing enters the kitchen. Because the herbs have a taste, so on weekdays, warm glass medicine is always boiled in the small kitchen. At this moment, he first soaked the herbs, and then took them out of the cupboard to make the sweet soup. He also soaked them with water. He was busy in the kitchen and heard footsteps. "Who?" Han Ximing frowned, his vigilance is very high, although this is in a relatively safe Chu home. "It''s me!" Outside, get in a head. Quanzhen flashed in, put his hands behind him and looked at him with a smile, "you What are you doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent. Facing Quanzhen, he has nothing to say. Originally, he was not good at chatting. "Well?" Quanzhen didn''t mind. He came near and looked at the herbs and ingredients on the stage of Liuli. He looked up at him in surprise and said, "are you sick? Do you want some medicine? " "No Han Ximing frowned and shook her head. "It''s my wife. She takes medicine." His wife? On hearing this, Quanzhen stopped smiling, "she What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Oh Han Ximing talks. He doesn''t like the wording of Quanzhen. What is Xiaoli sick? Xiao Li is just weak! Isn''t it true that someone is really sick? Because of her status as a Chu family daughter, Han Ximing is silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he didn''t leave at all. She pointed to the bowl with the ingredients. "What''s this? I''ve seen these things. They''re for sweet soup It''s very expensive. It''s good for your health and tastes good. " Han Ximing glanced at her and knew a lot. He answered faintly, "well." No more? Quanzhen picked up her eyebrows and rolled up her sleeves. "Can I help you?" "No!" This time, Han Ximing spoke quickly. In fact, he was not at ease. "Thank you for your kindness. My wife chose I didn''t make it. She didn''t eat it. " "Ah?" It''s a surprise that there is a trace of anger. "Why should she? Why did you do that? Shouldn''t people like you be served by others? " Huh? Han Ximing''s eyebrows are full of doubts. According to principle, his identity is confidential. Even in the Chu family, all the servants except the Chu family and the housekeeper don''t know his identity. Why, can Quan Zhen say that? "Do you know who I am?" Han Ximing narrowed her eyes slightly, with the meaning of examination. "I..." All really Leng next, blankly shake head, nod again. "Of course, you''re the same as Chu Jingbo. You''re all masters..." Cough, cough. Han Ximing choked, so it is. She thought she knew something. Quan Zhen said unhappily, "she''s still a wife. How can she let her husband cook medicine and sweet soup for her? When and where does the world turn? I''ll do it "No Han Ximing raised her hand and stopped her again. I don''t understand. "Why? Can''t I help you? " "Not good." Han Ximing raised his mouth and said, "I was wrong just now. In fact I''m the one who chooses. I don''t make it. I don''t want to give it to my wife. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All true wrong Leng, where has such? Where is a man willing to work in this world? Besides, it''s the kitchen! However, Han Ximing has completely ignored him. He calculated the time, picked up the herbs, added water, opened fire and began to boil. Then, turn to the side of the ingredients, take out the soaked ingredients and start to clean up one by one This skilled technique, it seems, is not the first time he has done such a thing. Quan Zhen opened her lips slightly, full of shock. In this world Is there such a good man? She would not have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes! However, this is a fact. She saw it with her own eyes!"I''ll help you..." Quanzhen gritted her teeth, but she was never reconciled. "No Han Ximing frowned and said, "I said, don''t Miss Chu, please go out ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen gritted her teeth and turned to go out. However, she looked back step by step, her eyes always fell on Han Ximing, and refused to move away for a long time. ¡­¡­ In the small kitchen, the fragrance of medicine and sweet soup wafted out. It''s strange that these two flavors are mixed together and they smell good. Han Ximing picked up the spoon and tasted it He nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Li would like it. The medicine is loaded and the sweet soup is ready. Han Ximing is carrying a tray, ready to go up. But Quanzhen came in again. She looked up at him with a smile, "ready? I can smell the fragrance from a long distance... " Then he looked behind him. She is also not polite, straight forward, lift the lid of sweet soup, aroma suddenly came, "wow..." Quanzhen took a deep breath, "it''s so fragrant!" She reached for the spoon. Han Ximing''s face sank and said coldly, "put it down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen shrank and looked at him, not knowing why, "why? Can''t you have sweet soup? " Hum Han Ximing hooked her lips and sneered, "sweet soup can be eaten, but You can''t eat it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Zhen was stunned and turned white. Han Ximing frowned, "that''s my wife''s." Quan Zhen murmured, "there are so many. Can she finish it? I''ll have a taste. What''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll get the bowl dirty? " She said to herself, went to the cupboard to get a clean bowl, "I fill a little bit, is that ok?" "Oh." Han Ximing thin cool smile, shake his head, "can''t, I say again! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was stunned, "why? Didn''t you say you were going to take care of me? You promised my mother This mother It refers to Quanfang. Han Ximing frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you want to eat sweet soup, you can ask the Chu chef to make it for you And what I make, only my wife can eat. Do you understand With that, without looking at Quanzhen, he covered the sweet soup and took it out of the kitchen. Looking at his tall and straight back, Quanzhen subconsciously clenched his palm. It shouldn''t be like this! It shouldn''t be! Why, because of the Wenli? Chapter 1437 Han Ximing went out with a tray. As soon as he reached the stairs, he saw Wen Li coming down. "Little glass." Han Ximing smiles, "how come down?" "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles, looks at the tray in his hand, and deeply sniffs, "because I smell the fragrance, it''s so fragrant! I''ve been seduced. " Han Ximing raised her hand and pinched her nose. "Now that I''m down, I''ll go to the flower hall." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, took Han Ximing''s arm and went to the flower hall together. Sit down in the flower hall. Wenli immediately raised her hand to the bowl of sweet soup. "Ah." Han Ximing immediately patted her hand and squinted at her, "darling, which bowl should I take?" "Oh..." Wenli spits out his tongue, obediently takes up the medicine bowl, pinches his nose, closes his eyes, raises his head and drinks it all. "Good boy." Han Ximing raised her hand and wiped the medicine juice from the corner of her mouth. "Good baby, you should have a good baby quickly." "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles, leaning against his chest, "you said you always want me to have children, don''t you Think I can''t run away after I have a baby? " "Well?" Han Ximing picks an eyebrow, "how, are you still going to run?" "Hee hee." Wen Li let him go, picked up the sweet soup, put a big mouthful in his mouth, and said vaguely, "don''t run, don''t run As long as you cook sweet soup for me all my life. " "Oh." Han Ximing couldn''t help laughing, "it''s so satisfying." Wen Li''s belly is on the palm of his hand. I really hope Xiao Li can get pregnant soon The stars are waiting for my brother and sister. "Eat more." Han Ximing gently rubs Wen Li''s head, eyes full of doting. "Well, it''s delicious..." ¡­¡­ Flower hall door, a pair of eyes are secretly looking at them. The master of these eyes is Quanzhen. Quanzhen holds her hand tightly and stares at Wenli angrily What''s good with her? What''s good about it? Just like her, she had no parents'' things since childhood! However, why is the same humble origin, in the end, she had such a good life? What about her? Even if she is now the daughter of the Chu family, so what? ¡­¡­ In the flower hall, Wen Li eats and talks to Han Ximing. "Is it scanning up there?" Han Ximing asked. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "scanning takes a lot of time I''ll come down to take medicine and food, or you''ll have to work hard to carry it up. " "Good boy." "Oh, it''s burning..." Wen Li frowned and spat out her tongue. "Let me see." Han Ximing kisses her chin and looks down. "Well -" Wen Li was surprised and raised her hand to push him away. Han Ximing kisses her and mumbles, "don''t move, isn''t it hot? It''s better to kiss your husband. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli''s face was hot. Well, he said yes. Anyway, he kisses comfortably. ¡­¡­ Outside the door, Quanzhen has a face, ferocious and terrifying! Why? Why? What on earth is this for? She still remembers that Han Ximing went to the sanatorium that day She just took a bath, so the clothes were hanging on him! Although she had a bad brain when she was a child, she still knew what she should know. Quan Fang also taught her that girls should respect themselves. Quanzhen grow up to such a big, and her closest man is Han Ximing! Moreover, this man also promised Quan Fang to take care of her! However, he can''t remember now. In his eyes, he can only see the glass. Suddenly, Quanzhen turned around and angrily went upstairs. Her chest was very stuffy, but she didn''t know what to do. When I went upstairs, I was really ready to go back to my room. But suddenly, he looks at Wenli''s room By the way, just now she heard them say, what''s Wenli doing? She doesn''t understand their complicated things, she is just simple I don''t want to make Wenli happy! Quanzhen took a look downstairs. It was estimated that it would take some time for them to come up. As a result, Quanzhen moved his steps and turned to Wenli''s room. Push the door, go in Quanzhen slowed down, thinking, scanning? What do you mean? Walking in, Quanzhen saw the computer on the coffee table. The computer screen was cut into several pieces. At the moment, some data are swishing, and there are some wavy lines. I don''t know what they represent? Quan Zhen stared at it for a long time, but didn''t understand.But she doesn''t need to see it. "This..." Quanzhen muttered, "this should be what she said, right." She''s going to destroy it. It''s good to add a little blockage to Wenli. Hum Quanzhen mouth a hook, but how to do it? She raised her hand and knocked on the keyboard, only to find that there was no response "Tut." Quanzhen frowns. That Wenli seems to have some ability. What should I do? In my mind, I am so excited that I can do nothing but to press the power button Forced shutdown! She can''t do anything when the computer is off, can she? Why? But, how this power button pressed also has no use? What a hurry! How to do it? At the door, there were footsteps. It''s Han Ximing and Wen Li who come up. They open the door and say they are laughing. Han Ximing holds Wen Li in his arms. "Is there enough time? Let''s first... " "I hate it! Not enough Wen Li said, "you''ve been here for a long time every time..." Han Ximing smiles, "are you praising me for my ability?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is a Leng, "how can you be so cheeky?" "Thank you, madam." "It''s really..." Wen Li walked inside with a smile, but he saw Quanzhen who was working on the computer. His face suddenly sank, "Quanzhen?" At this time, Quanzhen has no place to hide. She simply looks directly at Wen Li and smiles. But Wenli couldn''t laugh. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the eye computer. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." Quanzhen looked indifferent. "What''s the matter? This is my home Can''t I just walk around? " "You..." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and shook her head. "This is your home, right But you can''t come into my room or move my things at will Fortunately, her computer, she has done processing, in addition to her who can not operate. Otherwise, she just did such a long scan, I''m afraid it''s useless now. "Your room? Your stuff? " Quanzhen raises her eyes, stares at Wenli, and is about to scold her. "Quanzhen!" But Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and gave a low drink, "get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was stunned and looked at him, "you What about me? " Han Ximing does not understand, "otherwise?" Who else? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen gritted his teeth, "OK, OK!" She turned around and ran out in anger. Chapter 1438 Seeing Quan Zhen run out like this, Wen Li is a little worried. "What to do? She seems very angry "Well." Han Ximing nodded, but there was no response. "Ah..." Wen Li frowned and sighed, "in fact, are you too strict? She should be a child She can''t do anything. My computer can''t move when anyone wants to. " Han Ximing said faintly, "I''m with you. I don''t want to see her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng for a moment, can''t help laughing. "Don''t do that. She''s brother''s sister." "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "That''s my sister. Early I won''t let her be so presumptuous. Of course, she would not be so presumptuous "But..." What else does Wen Li want to say? The computer scanning is over. Han Ximing pointed to the screen, "go and have a look." "Oh, good." As soon as Wen Li saw it, he immediately sat down in front of the computer and began the next step. - here, with a bang, the door of the master bedroom was knocked open! Mrs. Chu was wiping her hair for Chu mo. when they heard this, they were both surprised and looked at the door together. Chu Mo already frowned, "who? So unruly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen rushed in from the door. He was very angry and his eyes were red. Chu Mo looked at her and repressed her anger, but it was not easy to break out. "What are you doing? Are there any more rules? " When Mrs. Chu saw her husband, she said, "Chu mo..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo understood his wife''s meaning, twisted her eyebrows and kept silent. All really understand, she knows, how to do! In this family, the most influential one is Mrs. Chu. So Quanzhen looked at Mrs. Chu and said directly. "I ask you to do something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo listened and said, "are you talking to your mother? Speak well "I won''t talk well! I never knew the rules! " Quan Zhen, emboldened, roared. "You --" Chu Mo Qi, raised his hand and saw a slap is about to fan down. "Chu Mo!" Suddenly, Mrs. Chu stopped her. Mrs. Chu frowned and shook her head at her husband It''s my fault that the child is not sensible! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu ink a stagnation, heart pain panic. Why? Why did this happen! Chu Mo simply turned away, out of sight, out of mind! Mrs. Chu looked at Quanzhen and said, "Niannian, talk well What do you want mom to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen bit his lower lip. For a moment, he was in a trance. This lady is so gentle. She grew up in a poor environment and had never seen such a person as Mrs. Chu. She always thought that her mother was like Quan Fang. She worked hard, but she was old and worldly. It turns out that there is another kind of mother in this world That''s true. This man is her mother. Quanzhen swallowed his saliva and kept his mind steady. "I want you to drive Wenli out!" "What?" Mrs. Chu''s most instinctive reaction was a surprise. "How can you How can you have such an idea? " Quanzhen said coldly, "I''ve gone home. You''ve found your daughter So why do you want to leave her as a dry daughter here? " "Read it." Mrs. Chu''s eyebrows were tight, and she couldn''t tell why. Yes, she found her own daughter now, but This does not affect her love for Wenli. Mrs. Chu thought carefully and said, "Xiao Li is very nice. Besides, she is the same age as you, but she is very sensible I read a lot of books, just in time, she and her mother are also in favor, so let her stay here, she can take you... " "I don''t want it!" Before Mrs. Chu finished, Quanzhen roared. "I don''t want her to teach me anything! If you look at me like this Okay, she''s not going, is she? I''ll go Then he turned and walked out. "Read!" Startled, Mrs. Chu went out to stop her. "You child Why are you so stubborn? What''s wrong with Xiaoli? You don''t like her so much? " "Yes Quanzhen grits her teeth, and her eyes are filled with hatred. "I just don''t like her!" "Read!" Mrs. Chu was startled and quickly covered Quanzhen''s mouth. It was in the corridor. She was shouting so loudly. If Wen Li heard her, what would she do?Quanzhen knew what she meant, and became more and more angry. She pulled Mrs. Chu away and glared at her, "do you like her so much? Where is she good? " "Read." Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "like you, Xiao Li has suffered a lot from snacks However, she has never had any resentment. This girl has a lot of things to learn from. Mother is for you. " "Hum!" Hum, all of a sudden, my voice is very high. "You let her go! Now, now, now! Let her go She yelled too loud, almost hysterically. With such a shout, Chu Mo and Chu Jingbo were all called out by her. Chu Jingbo twisted his eyebrows and looked at his father. Chu Mo''s thick eyebrows were locked and he could not help turning his back. He has two sons, each of whom is a dragon among the people. Although he never said it, he has always been his pride Unexpectedly, this lost daughter, easily, will be his pride It''s torn! "Ah." Jingbo also frowned and sighed. His sister Oh, how is it like this? One side of the door opened, Wen Li and Han Ximing also came out. As soon as Mrs. Chu saw it, she hurried forward, "Xiao Li, how did you come out? Are you bothered? It''s OK. It''s OK. Go in and have a rest. " "How come it''s all right?" Quanzhen came up straight, gritted his teeth and glared at Wenli. "You are you! Now, right now Get out of the house "Read!" Mrs. Chu was in a hurry. "You child, don''t talk nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense! Today, it''s not her I''ll go "You..." Mrs. Chu''s good nature, but also helpless. Seeing this, Wen Li understood. Quanzhen''s hostility to her had been felt for a long time. Looking at her like this, I wish I could eat her Although she didn''t understand what it was for, she didn''t want to live any longer and make Mrs. Chu feel embarrassed. "Ma." Wen Li smiles, "it''s ok I''ll go "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu felt guilty. "Well, I''ve been bothering you for a long time." Wen Li smiles, takes Mrs. Chu''s hand and whispers, "don''t be sad I don''t blame you. I understand everything. " "Xiao Li." Mrs. Chu was more and more embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to say. Wenli let her go, "I''ll clean it up." "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed, why did her daughter come back, but the house was so noisy! Chapter 1439 Wen Li and Han Ximing go back to their room and pack up. Han Ximing looks at his wife. Rao is in little mood. At the moment, he can''t help wondering. "Xiao Li, aren''t you angry?" "Well?" Wen Li Leng next, smile, "if I say not angry, is it a little fake?" "No Han Ximing shook his head. "I believe whatever you say." "Hee hee..." Wen Li grinned and came to Han Ximing''s arms to lean on him and put his arms around his waist. "Husband." "Well." Han Ximing slightly raised her eyebrows, but with a little joy. Because Wen Li seldom calls him that. It sounds like It feels really good. Wen Li looked up at him, "do you know? My mind is empty. Things in the past are like east and West. My father died before I was born. My mother He left me again. I always felt that I was the worst person in the world. " Han Ximing is about to speak. Wen Li raised his hand and stuck it on his mouth. "Don''t talk. Listen to me." Wen Li leaned against his chest, and his voice was soft. "It''s strange that we started, but I feel now that I''ve never been so happy. " Han Ximing''s faith moved and hugged people in his arms, "really?" "Well." Wen Li smiles. "Husband, there is a star, he said at the wedding He had suffered a lot before, and he often blamed God. Only when he met his wife did he realize that he suffered so much because God left him the best. " Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolls gently, with light in her eyes. "You." Wen Li raised his hand and played around his tie. Smilingly, he said, "you are the God who left me first-class. I have suffered a lot It''s all about meeting you. " "Little glass." Han Ximing''s heart moves fiercely, and she kisses her head. "I remember your words and I will live up to you We''ll be happy. You''ll test me all your life. " "Well." Wen Li smiles, "so, why should I be angry? Quanzhen doesn''t like me, and I don''t need her to like me. " "Well." Han Ximing rubbed her head, "are you ready?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "in fact, there''s nothing to clean up. Shall we go to Wisteria garden directly?" Han Ximing nodded, "naturally, it''s better to go back. I like being with you two." "You." Wen Li smiles and takes Han Ximing''s arm. Han Ximing is pulling the suitcase and is about to go out. At the door, Mrs. Chu came in. Looking at them, Mrs. Chu said, "Xiao Li I''m sorry about that "Ma..." Wen Li shouts out, only then feels inappropriate, "Er, now, can I still call you like this?" "Well?" Mrs. Chu was stunned, "of course You are my daughter. You have worshipped the ancestors of the Chu family and offered me tea. " She took Wen Li''s hand and said, "Xiao Li, it''s hard for mom to read like this Her character, she... " Mrs. Chu couldn''t go on for several times, and her eyes were red. "Xiao Li, my mother is in my heart, and I still like you. I still regard you as my daughter." "Ma." Wen Li patted Mrs. Chu''s hand I know. I understand. " "Little glass." Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red. "Mom doesn''t want you to go..." "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles, "if mom wants me, she can call me. We can still meet." "Ah..." Mrs. Chu sighed helplessly, "Xiao Li, I''ll have a good talk with Niannian I believe that this child can be taught well. " "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile. "I think so too. Mom is such a kind and generous person. She will teach Niannian well." "Ah." Mrs. Chu frowned, but she was worried, "Niannian, if I could have half of you I''ll be content. " Han Ximing watched and urged, "Xiao Li Let''s go. " Then he looked at Mrs. Chu and said, "Auntie, I''ve been bothering you Please take care of Xiao Li for such a long time. " "You''re welcome." Mrs. Chu sighed. She really likes Wenli. "I''ll take you out." However, in the current situation, Mrs. Chu had no better way, so she had to send them away. They went downstairs together. When they reached the entrance, they saw Quan Zhen chasing them out. "Wait!"They are all in a daze. What''s the matter? Why did Quanzhen catch up? Doesn''t she want Wenli to go? Why, she''s not satisfied that they''re gone now? When Mrs. Chu saw that Quanzhen rushed over, she frowned, "Niannian Xiao Li, they are going to leave. You can stop making trouble, OK Quanzhen didn''t seem to hear her, but looked at Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowns. What''s her look like? Quanzhen suddenly asked, "you Where are you going? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned. What''s the problem? Didn''t she let them go? Looking at her husband, Wen Li frowned and said, "Miss Chu..." "Shut up Quanzhen glared at her and said, "I didn''t ask you! What are you talking about? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth, embarrassed. Quanzhen just looked at Han Ximing, "I ask you, where are you going?" Looking at it, Mrs. Chu also felt that something was wrong. It''s all true. I hate Wenli However, why does he seem to be pestering Han Ximing? "I ask you something! Talk to me Quanzhen''s eyes are red. Han Ximing frowned and said, "Miss Chu, didn''t you let us go?" "I didn''t!" Quanzhen blurts out and points to Wenli. "I let her go! I didn''t let you go! You can''t go, you have to stay! " Bang Han Ximing''s first reaction was to find it ridiculous. Really, he seldom laughs, but at this moment, he really feels funny! Quanzhen didn''t realize it. He came forward to stop him. "I don''t care. You can''t go! I won''t let you go! You said, take care of my How can you leave me here? You can''t go! If she wants to go, she can go alone! " It''s so ugly! Han Ximing is Wen Li''s husband. How can he stop his husband and drive his wife away? Mrs. Chu panicked and turned pale. To pull Quanzhen, "Niannian, don''t make a fool of yourself! They are husband and wife Nature is to be together! What are you doing here? " At the moment, Wen Li''s face was very ugly. She can''t care about anything, but how can she tolerate someone to covet her husband so openly? "Miss Chu! You are ridiculous Wen Li sips, "no, you don''t want to! This is my husband. I advise Miss Chu to be restrained No matter how much you have suffered, the most basic bottom line of life is still to have! " Then he pulled up Han Ximing. "Let''s go." Chapter 1440 "Well." For a moment, Han Ximing was a little surprised, because Xiao Li had never been like this. Is Xiao Li angry? "Don''t go!" Quanzhen yelled and rushed to the door. She stares at Wen Li fiercely, with a look of resentment, "you can go by yourself! Why take him with you? " "Read!" Mrs. Chu couldn''t see it any more. She came up to her quickly and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself! They are husband and wife There is no reason to separate! What are you doing? Niannian, no nonsense! " "You let go!" Quanzhen broke away from Mrs. Chu, "what do you know? Don''t stop me She just looked at Han Ximing, "don''t go Don''t you go, will you? " Han Ximing frowned and was deeply disturbed. Why, is there such a strange person? He didn''t want to talk, and he didn''t want to talk to her. If he passed her, he had to move on. "Don''t go!" For a moment, Quanzhen, like crazy, suddenly opened his arms and hugged Han Ximing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was shocked. Wen Li was even more stunned, "you..." Mrs. Chu was speechless Wen Li couldn''t bear it any more. She stepped forward quickly, grabbed the wrist of the whole town, gritted her teeth and said, "let go! You release me quickly "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing frowned and was surprised. "Don''t talk!" Wenli is really angry. Xiumei is frowning. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Ximing was stunned and nodded, "OK." One of the rules of a good man''s long life is to listen to his wife. Wenli''s strength increased. Where can Quanzhen live? "Ah --" Quanzhen ate the pain and frowned, "let go! It hurts... " "Hum." Wen Li sneered, "if you don''t let go It will only hurt more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was in a dilemma. "Xiao Li..." "Ma." Wen Li looked at Mrs. Chu, "I''m sorry I can''t stand it any more! " Wen Li on the hand a dint, all really ache of Ao Ao Ao direct cry, "ah - do you want to kill?" "Let go!" Wen Li drinks low, "you let go, I let go naturally!" In the current situation, Quanzhen couldn''t get any advantage at all, so he had to grit his teeth and let Han Ximing go. "Hum." Wen Li hums coldly and drags Han Ximing to his side. "Listen Miss Chu, it''s your business how you want to be self willed in Chu''s home! But this man is mine! You can''t touch it! " With that, he didn''t even look at Han Ximing, "go!" "Oh, good." Han Ximing followed her in a daze. Mrs. Chu tried to stop talking several times, but her daughter didn''t have the face to face them. ¡­¡­ Out of the gate of Chu''s house, the car is ready. Han Ximing puts her luggage into the trunk. When she gets on the bus, Wen Li sits against the window with her mouth closed. "Little glass." Han Ximing looked at her and said cautiously, "angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li suddenly turns around, suddenly raises her hand and goes to take off Han Ximing''s clothes. "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t know, so he asked, "Xiao Li, what''s this for? This In the car? Or at the door of Chu''s house... " "You What do you think? " Wen Li stares at him, "what do you think I''m going to do?" "This..." Han Ximing frowned, "between husband and wife, what can you do to take off clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li a stare, unexpectedly was amused by him, "you! A head of yellow thought! Come on, take it off "Oh." Han Ximing took off his suit coat and said, "can I throw it away?" "Er..." Han Ximing nodded, "it doesn''t matter. It''s made by Chu family. There''s no mark." "Well." Wen Li immediately threw out the dress. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing looked at her and finally understood. "Xiao Li, are you jealous?" "What''s the matter? Can''t I? " Wen Li gave him a look of "ferocity". But Han Ximing laughed, "yes, of course." "What are you laughing at?" Wen Li Du said, "is that funny? I''m jealous, haven''t I? " "I laugh, not because Xiao Li is funny, but I''m happy. " Han Ximing leans over and gently holds Wenli in her arms. Wen Li was stunned and leaned on his chest, "what are you happy about?""Xiao Li, you care about me How can I not be happy to be jealous of me? " Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I always thought that I like you more I always thought that I forced you to marry me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent, raised his hand and hugged him. "Ximing." "Well." "Do you know? So far, I don''t seem to have anything that is completely my own Dad, mom, no, my own room? No, work? No, what do girls like? No... " She choked, "I, only you You belong to me completely, so no one is allowed to touch you! No When Wen Ximing moves, he clasps the back of his head. "Well, don''t let anyone touch it." Wen Li raised his head and squinted, "you are honest. Why does Quanzhen bother you? Did you hook her up? " "I don''t know." Han Ximing shrugged innocently, "do you think I''m like this Is it the kind of person who can hook up with people? " Well, it''s not. Wen Li muttered, "then why is she? What can I do for you? " "So it is." Han Ximing chuckled, "my good Only you have tasted it. Do you think I''ll be ok ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and realized what he meant. His cheek turned red, "hooligan!" Han Ximing took her hand and said, "Xiao Li, don''t be angry In my life, I have, and you are the only one. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li''s spirit disappeared and he nodded with a smile. This episode has passed for a while. ¡­¡­ Wisteria garden. Wenli took a bath and was still facing the computer. Han Ximing looked at the time, "let''s have a rest first." "No..." Wen Li looked at the computer and said, "soon Wait a minute. " She said so, Han Ximing had to wait. As time went by, Wen Li raised her hand and knocked on the keyboard! It''s settled "Well." Han Ximing nodded, went to her and sat down, looking at a red mark on the screen. "Here?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I''ve checked This is Yueji island. " "Yueji island?" Han Ximing frowned, "that''s not Mr''s old factory "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "it seems that Bai Qiao has disappeared..." Han Ximing agreed, "he should be It''s going to be safe now. " Otherwise, Wen Li can''t find him. "Well." Wen Li frowned, "I''m a little underrated He looks very weak, but in fact, he really has ambition, ambition and integrity. " Chapter 1441 After listening to Wen Li''s words, Han Ximing is not jealous. Because, he had to admit, he also muttered about Xi Baiqiao. Facts have proved that Xi Baiqiao is not only powerful, but also And a bonesetting body. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''ll contact Xi Ting immediately and let him follow up." "Husband." Wen Li suddenly grabs Han Ximing and looks at him with a twist of her eyebrow. "Why?" Han Ximing is puzzled. "I..." Wen Li said, "I''m worried about Bai Qiao. Can''t I go together? Bo Qiao is a nerd. You see, he''s all over the place... " "No way." Without waiting for her to finish, Han Ximing refused, looking solemn. Wen Li frowned, "don''t think about it. I don''t have anything to do with Bai Qiao I''m really worried about the safety of Bai Qiao. During that time at Wen''s home, thanks to him. " "I know." Han Ximing frowned, "I''m not jealous, but You have more important things at the moment. " Said, stroking her belly, "you have to take good care of the body, early birth." Having a baby? Is it that important? Wen Li didn''t understand. She was worried, "husband..." "Stop it." Han Ximing shakes her head and interrupts her. "Don''t worry. Although Xi Ting is young, he is very reliable In addition, he will contact you at any time and report any difficult situation to you. From now on, you are his superior. Is that ok? " So it seems OK. Wen Li thought about it and agreed, "well, OK." She just secretly prayed that Xi Baiqiao would be safe. ¡­¡­ Chu family. After Quanzhen made a scene, it was quiet for a while. At the moment, Quanzhen is in her room, making a phone call. "Hello, it''s me!" Quanzhen was very careful and knew that the walls had ears. At that end, it''s Yu shaosi. "Well." Yu shaosi said faintly, "how about coming to Chu''s house? Are you satisfied with the result? " Quanzhen was also puzzled. "How do you know that I am the daughter of Chu family?" According to reason, the Chu family has lost their daughter for so many years. With the wealth of the Chu family, how could they not find it? This matter has only been mentioned again in the past 20 years. Besides, Yu shaosi is still an insider. Is there no problem? "Bang." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this In a word, Miss Chu, didn''t I take you home? That''s enough. " "Hum." Quanzhen is cold and fearless. "Don''t think I don''t know. You have a purpose." "Oh?" Yu shaosi said with a smile, "well, Miss Chu, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All true silence, said. "I don''t care what your purpose is, but you did help me I''ll tell you one thing. You''ve heard it. " Yu Shao Si Yi Lin, is this wench really important? "Tell me." "I came across Wen Li takes a computer and seems to be doing something strange. " Quan Zhen said, "I can''t understand her computer What''s more, I can''t touch it, but it''s useless and I can''t turn off the power. " Quanzhen asked, "is this news useful?" Naturally, it works. Yu shaosi squinted slightly. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Quanzhen, "I don''t know, whether it''s useful or not Miss Chu, I''ll ask you more in the future. " "What, please? I don''t understand Although Quanzhen is a bit stupid, it is strange that he is still a little cruel. "Miss Chu." Yu shaosi didn''t panic. He just said, "if you think you''ll be all right when you go back to Chu''s house Well, you don''t have to pay any attention to me in the future. But I''ll wait. Miss Chu will always be useful to me. " With that, he hung up the phone, no matter what Quanzhen''s reaction was. He squinted and thought. Quanzhen just said, what''s the matter with Xiaoli''s computer? He had heard of Xiao Li''s ability, but he didn''t know it specifically. But I''m sure what Xiaoli is doing must be very important. What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ Yu shaosi went out of his study and saw that Yu Huanqin was carrying a backpack and a suitcase in his hand. He looked like he was going to travel far away. "Qinqin!" Yu shaosi twists his eyebrows, drinks low, and stops Yu Huanqin. "Ouch."Yu Huan Qin felt guilty. He was startled and covered his heart. "What are you doing? Why do you always walk in silence? " "Hum." Yu shaosi chuckles and picks his eyebrows. "I think some people There''s a ghost in your heart. " "I..." Yu Huan Qin hesitated, "what ghost can I have? Can''t I go out? " "Where to?" Yu shaosi frowned, "I said, you are not allowed to leave home too long, too far!" "Yu shaosi!" Yu Huanqin twisted his eyebrows and was restless. "Am I your mother? Why are you so clingy? Can''t I travel with my friends yet? Don''t push me! If you always manage me like this, you are not afraid that I will run away one day and never come back? Leaving you alone and dying alone? " Yu shaosi a listen to, Yu Huan Qin words, clearly still thinking about him. It made him happy. "So, you''re just going out to play? Will you come back? " Yu Huan Qin is stunned. Is he happy so obviously? Ah Yu shaosi, in fact, is also a poor man. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Yu Huan Qin nodded, "I want to come back." "That''s good." Yu shaosi rarely nodded, "then you go, have a good time, come back early." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Yu Huan touched his nose and turned away. As soon as she left, the smile on Yu shaosi''s face faded away. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "I''ll check Let''s see where the lady is going. " "Yes, Yu Shao." ¡­¡­ At the wharf, Yu Huanqin comes in a hurry, and Han Xiting is already waiting. "Slow down, don''t worry." "Well." Yu Huanqin nodded with a smile. "Have you got the tickets?" "Of course." Han Xiting pulled her luggage, "go, go up." "Well." They went on a cruise ship to Yueji island. In fact, this is the task Han Xiting received. However, he decided to take Yu Huanqin with him. He alone, too prickly, a couple of words, will not be too provocative idea. Yu Huan Qin appears very excited, "Jun, our first trip." "Yes." Han Xiting laughed, "after that, there are many times." ¡­¡­ As soon as they got on board, Yu shaosi received the news. "Yu Shao, miss and the boy named Yin Jun went to Yueji Island together." what? Yueji island? Why? Yueji Island, the first thing he thought of was Mr''s old factory. Yu shaosi squinted. Why did they go there to play? What is the identity of Yan Jun? For the first time, Yu shaosi doubted Han Xiting''s identity. Chapter 1442 Yueji island. Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin got off the cruise ship. It was at night when the sea breeze was blowing in front of him, which was very comfortable. "Well -" Yu Huanqin opened his arms and took a deep breath, "it''s so comfortable." Han Xiting looked at her with a smile, "so happy?" "Yes." Yu Huan Qin looked up at him with a smile, "you don''t know, I seldom come out to play..." Yu shaosi is so strict in her management that she really has little chance to come out. "Let''s go." Han Xiting raised his hand, patted her head, "in the future, I will often take you out to play." "Well!" Yu Huan Qin smiles and nods heavily. On Yueji Island, the most important place was Mr workshop. However, with the expansion of MR, Yueji island is obviously not big enough. Therefore, Mr''s workshop has long been moved to a larger island. Moreover, since Mr began to build warships, strict confidentiality is required. The island where Mr workshop is now located is no longer accessible. Now Yueji island has been developed for fishing and tourism. Of course, liduda is still on this island, so Yueji island is very busy. Go on, the sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger. "Sneeze!" Yu Huan Qin couldn''t help sneezing. "Cold?" Han Xiting quickly took off his coat and put it on Yu Huanqin, "better?" "Well." Yu Huan''s heart warms and smiles. "Just ahead." Han Xiting with Yu Huanqin, into the hotel, settled - is a standard room. "Cough." Yu Huan Qin felt his nose uneasily and ordered a room. I don''t know if there is any deep meaning? Han Xiting looked at her and knew, "Qinqin, don''t worry I don''t want to do anything. I just think it''s convenient to take care of you. If I want to do anything, I don''t need to be so circuitous. I will ask you for it. " "Well." Yu Huan Qin smiles and nods. She believes him. He is a gentleman. "It''s late." Han Xiting rubbed her head, "take a bath and go to sleep." "Well, good." Yu Huan Qin took the clothes and went into the bathroom. As soon as the door of the bathroom was closed, Han Xiting corrected the color immediately, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Sister, it''s me." "Well." That end is Wenli. Wen Li said, "turn on your positioning and find Bai Qiao Contact me now. " "Good." Han Xiting said a few words and hung up. Then I took a few things out of the bag These are the anti tracking devices that Wen Li gave him before he started. With these devices, no one can locate him. Even if it is positioned, it is also getting some absurd positions. After that, Yu Huanqin came out of the bath, wearing a long sleeve Pajama with a bear pattern. Two eyes wet, "Jun, I washed, you go." Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled violently and his voice was dumb with the appearance of a lotus in clear water Well Rush into the bathroom, Han Xiting feel funny. When on earth can he be a man? ¡­¡­ At night, two people sleep in a bed. Yu Huan Qin sleeps soundly. However, Han Xiting is a man. It''s hard to avoid that he has some thoughts. He turns over and over, and even goes sleepy It wasn''t until dawn that he fell asleep. As a result, Yu Huanqin woke up early in the morning, and he was still sleeping soundly. "Jun -" Yu Huanqin called him in a low voice and found that he couldn''t wake up. Forget it, let him sleep. She''ll go to the restaurant first and buy some breakfast. She''ll eat with him later. With this in mind, Yu Huan Qin changed his clothes and went out of the room. Unexpectedly, I met Yu shaosi! Yu shaosi saw Yu Huan Qin also Leng next, "Qin Qin, are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yu Huan Qin Dun, wring eyebrow way, "you pack less! You follow me, don''t you? " "Ha ha." Yu shaosi naturally won''t admit, "Qinqin, don''t do me wrong Can''t I come here to play? " "Play?" Yu Huan Qin just didn''t believe it. He said, "when did you have this word in your dictionary? You are a man who only knows property, inheritance and revenge There''s no fun in my head! Come on, what are you doing with me? " Yu shaosi laughs, little girl, a little smart. He nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll tell you Qinqin, that boy, there''s a problem! "The kid? Yu Huan Qin didn''t understand, he said, is it Yan Jun? "What do you mean?" "What is this place? This is Mr''s old factory! What''s not a good place to play? He brought you here? " Yu shaosi said. Yu Huan''s eyebrows turned and he was silent. "What''s your logic? According to you, all the people who come to play on the island have problems? " "Qinqin!" Yu shaosi frowned and was patient. "That kid works in MR, don''t you know that?" "I know." Yu Huan Qin retorted, "what''s the matter? He works in MR and comes to Yueji island. Does he have a problem? " "Qinqin..." Yu shaosi said in a deep voice, "you are too simple This boy, it''s very strange! " "Stop it!" Yu Huan Qin was very upset. "Why do you always make me unhappy? Yu shaosi, the person I like You don''t like it at all? In that case, don''t like me at all! " As soon as the words came out, the brother and sister looked at each other. For a moment, there was silence. Yu shaosi sighed and said, "Qinqin, you know I can''t let you go. You are my only relative. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Huan moved his heart and lowered his eyes. Although Yu shaosi is not good, he is really good to her. "All right." Yu shaosi sighed, raised his hand and patted Yu Huanqin on the shoulder. "Big brother is here to remind you, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated I''m not here to annoy you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Leng next, raised his head, "you are to say this, specially come?" "Well." Yu shaosi nodded. "Are you stupid?" Yu Huan Qin muttered, "just for such a sentence, I will not listen." "Ha ha." Yu shaosi chuckles, showing some helplessness. "I know that Qinqin has grown up and has an idea But you will always be my sister He patted Yu Huanqin on the head, "OK Big brother is gone. Be careful yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huanqin watched, and Yu shaosi left. In my heart, it''s not a taste At the door, his subordinates saw Yu shaosi and asked in a low voice, "Yu Shao, just left? That boy, it must not be easy... " "Hum." Yu shaosi hook lips, smile Sen cold, "rest assured, let''s go." His sister, he knows, can''t come. Just now, he had put the tracker into Yu Huanqin''s bag. Chapter 1443 Yu Huanqin returns to the room. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Han Xiting in a hurry. "Qinqin!" As soon as Han Xiting saw Yu Huanqin, he pulled her and held her in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and then laughed, "what''s the matter? I miss you "You -" Han Xiting twisted his eyebrows and looked at her, "don''t run around, don''t you know I will worry?" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin smiles and holds the breakfast box in his hand. "I think you sleep well. I''m just going to buy breakfast You see, you''re awake now. Can''t we eat together? " Ah Han Xiting sighed silently, but he was still worried. "You can''t leave my sight while you are on the island, you know?" Yu Huan Qin pursed his mouth, "why, when I was a child?" "You are a child." Han Xi Ting rubbed her head, "to me, you are my child." Hearing this, Yu Huan felt warm, but pursed her lips again, "then you Can you still treat me like a child all the time? " "Well." Unexpectedly, Han Xiting nodded. "Qinqin, I can Even if we get married and have children in the future, you will also be my eldest child. " Suddenly, Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were wet Suddenly, he stood on tiptoe and hugged Han Xiting, "Jun, we need to be good Always together, never separate! " "Fool." Han Xiting held her back and said, "we won''t separate Never, never. The man of our family, all his life, only recognizes one woman! " "Well?" Yu Huan Qin smiles, "really?" "Well, really." Han Xiting nodded, "heredity, tutoring, it''s all like this." "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin smile even more, holding breakfast, "eat breakfast, but also go out to play." "Well, good." Yu Huan Qin put the breakfast on the table, "come on, eat." "Ah -" Han Xiting opened his mouth, "Hello, ah -" Yu Huanqin gave him a dumpling and laughed, "didn''t you say that I was your child? Is there anything for the children to feed? " "Yes." Han Xiting swallowed it in one gulp and said with a smile, "good boy, feed your father. My father loves you." "Hee hee." Yu Huanqin is smiling, but his nose is a little sour Such a good man, they can be together, right? Yu shaosi will certainly object, but she will not give up. Looking at Han Xiting, Yu Huanqin suddenly asked. "Jun, if I mean, if, one day, I leave, we''re not together, you What will happen? " Han Xiting''s porridge drinking suddenly stopped. He looked up and his face sank. "We Why not be together? " "Er..." Yu Huan Qin Leng next, "I mean if, suppose..." "Why is there such a hypothesis?" Han Xiting frowned and looked solemn. "I don''t like this assumption. Don''t make this assumption. What will not happen at all? Why should I assume?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "no, it''s fun If so, what happened to me? It''s all possible Will you forget me and be with other women? " "No Han Xiting frowned and shook his head. "If you have an accident, it must be my fault! I won''t let this kind of accident happen. In my life, this kind of mistake is absolutely not allowed! " He is so serious, Yu Huan Qin eyes are red, "Jun." Yu Huan Qin leans against Han Xiting and hugs him tightly. Han Xiting said, "however, Qinqin..." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin did not understand, "but what?" "You can''t leave me..." Han Xiting stares at her and talks seriously. "If you leave me and don''t want me Then I will hate you, hate you all my life! We agreed that no one can walk away half the way. We will live a lifetime until we are old, eh? The one who goes away first is a traitor Yu Huan Qin''s heart beat with a thump, and he felt guilty. "Qinqin." Han Xiting raised his hand and hooked her finger. "Pull the hook, don''t be a traitor!" Yu Huan looked at him calmly and nodded, "well, not to be a traitor, absolutely not Leave on the way. " - Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin leave the hotel and start to play. Han Xiting has a position in his hand. He can know Xi Baiqiao''s current position, so he deliberately takes Yu Huanqin around to find Xi Baiqiao.Xibaiqiao is not in Mr factory at the moment, but in a dilapidated B & B site. This folk street, simply, is still a snack street. Han Xiting came with Yu Huanqin, but there is nothing suspicious about it. "Qinqin, find a place to sit down and eat something?" "Good!" Yu Huan Qin didn''t doubt him, so he chose a shop to sit down. Han Xiting took a look. The back lane of the shop is where Xi Baiqiao is now. "Qinqin, you order first. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, good." Yu Huan Qin looked at the menu, and there was no doubt. Han Xiting went out and immediately turned into the alley and arrived at Xi Baiqiao''s place. It happened that xibaiqiao locked the door and was about to come out. "You -" all Xi boqiao saw was Han Xiting wearing a mask. Suddenly, she saw him again and didn''t respond, "you''re not Xiaoli''s brother? " "Yes." Han nodded, "what are you doing now? You are in danger Xi Baiqiao was stunned, "you Why do you say that? What do you know? " "Ah..." Han Xiting was worried. He raised his hand and covered his lower face. "Look carefully, who am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi boqiao blinked and was shocked. "You are Mr that Proofreading? " "Yes Han Xiting frowned, "you can recognize it! Xi Baiqiao, just find here Don''t go on! You can''t do the following things! Don''t take risks "No way." Xi Baiqiao shook his head. "I''ve been groping for this line all the time. No one knows better than me Just you? Are you familiar with those data? " Han Xiting was stunned. He didn''t. "Xi Baiqiao, apart from being familiar with the data, you have no advantage You see, I put on the mask, you don''t know me! How can you fight them? " Xibaiqiao thought, "I know, it''s dangerous." "Know you don''t stop?" Xi Baiqiao frowned and said, "you don''t understand I live to now, has been sick, I promised your sister, I will give her a rely on, a home! I can''t give up now that I can''t give up! If I give up now, how can I have the face to see your sister? " He went on, pausing. "I want to live like a man in front of your sister!" Han Xiting was stunned. For the first time, he began to appreciate Xi Baiqiao. At the same time, I can''t help feeling how much Xi Baiqiao likes her second sister-in-law. Chapter 1444 Han Xiting thought that he could not persuade Xi Baiqiao. In this world, there is no more stubborn than a nerd. Xi Baiqiao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "that I''m going. " Well Han Xiting nodded and watched him leave. It''s not clear what''s going on. For the first time, Han Xiting feels that this old-fashioned nerd is not without merits. Xi Baiqiao is really capable and upright. As for the love of Wenli, there is a saying that my fair lady is a gentleman, isn''t it? It''s nothing wrong. It shows that he has a good eye. "Xibaiqiao!" Han Xiting suddenly stopped him. "Well?" Xi Baiqiao turned back and looked at him, "is there anything else?" "Well Here you are Han Xiting takes out a box from his pocket and throws it to Xi Baiqiao. "What is this?" Xi Baiqiao took it in his hand, puzzled. "My sister asked me to bring it to you." Han Xiting said, "for asthma, spray It''s a very advanced medicine. If you feel uncomfortable, you can immediately relieve it by spraying it "Is it?" Xi Baiqiao laughed and pushed the frame. "It''s Xiaoli. I want you to give it to me." "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "otherwise? You think I''ll be so good to you? " "Hey, hey." Xi Baiqiao smiles and puts the spray into his pocket like a baby. Chao Han Xiting waves, "thank you!" Ah Han Xiting picks his eyebrows and goes back to the restaurant. Yu Huan Qin is sitting bored, the dishes are all up. Seeing Han Xiting coming back, Yu Huan Qinchen said, "how did you go so long?" "Because of the sudden diarrhea." Han Xiting smiles, rubs her head, "don''t be angry, open to eat." "Well!" Yu Huan Qin had no temper, and then he began to eat with a smile. ¡­¡­ In the hotel. Yu shaosi received the news. "Yu Shao is a young man named Xi Baiqiao." "Oh?" Yu shaosi frowns, Xi Baiqiao? Isn''t that Xiao Li''s cousin? ¡°¡­¡­ Follow him. Follow him "Yes, Yu Shao." The subordinate retreated, and Yu shaosi squinted. It''s not easy. Things seem more and more difficult - egret villa. In the study, Chu Jingbo was facing Quanzhen, "think about it, think about it again!" "Oh..." Quanzhen covered his head and shook his head desperately. "I can''t remember!" "Read!" Chu Jingbo frowned and tried to keep calm. "Think about it for yourself. You''ve been with Quan Fang for so many years Don''t you have anything special in your family? " He took out a piece of paper with a picture on it That is the original design of Chu ink. "Look at this. Don''t you remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen frowned and looked at him, "I can''t remember!" "How could it be?" Where do you believe in Jingbo? "You are stunted. Is there something wrong with your memory? You should always know whether you think about it or not. " At this moment, Quanzhen probably knew that it was Chu Mo''s design. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you forcing me to do? Since it was designed by my father, why don''t you just let him do it again? " "Oh." Chu Jing Bo''s cool smile is really an ignorant idea! "It''s easy to say. Do you know how much time and effort it took my father? Where is it so easy to recover? " The fastest and safest way is to find the original design. It''s clear that there are no children and design together Well, I can''t have never seen it! Otherwise, Quanzhen now should have been used long ago! How can it grow well among the people? Jingbo''s mobile phone rings restlessly. It''s Han Ximing, "Hello!" "Well." Han Ximing light way, "ask how?" "Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighed helplessly, "guess?" "Oh." Han Ximing thin cool smile, "good talk." "Not so much!" Chu Jingbo pointed to his brain, "she can''t I can''t even ask. " On one side, Quanzhen looked at it, his eyes turned straight. Suddenly, she said. "Is that him? Is that him? " Chu Jingbo looked at Quanzhen, "yes, don''t make trouble! Big brother is on the phone... ""Ah..." Quanzhen interrupted with a smile, "you let him come! I might be able to remember ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo was stunned, "what do you mean?" "Hum." Quanzhen chuckled and raised his chin. "It''s not interesting. I think of a little But when you ask him to come, I''ll tell you! " This Chu Jingbo frowned, embarrassed. "Come on! Do you want to know? " Chu Jingbo had no choice but to face his mobile phone, "do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what does that mean, your sister?" "Tut." Holding his cell phone, Chu Jingbo walked to the corner and lowered his voice, "I see, my sister It seems that it means that to you. What should I do? Brother, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t expect my sister to be like this. " Han Ximing was silent. "What to do?" Chu Jingbo frowned and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s hard for her to do It''s hard to think. " "If I go, she can say, I''ll go." Han Ximing said so, but it doesn''t sound hard. "This..." It''s OK for you "What can I do for you? Ask me what I want to know. " Han Ximing said faintly, "tell her, I''ll be right there." "Well, good." Somewhat disappointed, he hung up the phone and looked at Quanzhen, "OK? He''ll be right here... " "Hee hee, eh." Quanzhen squinted and laughed, very satisfied. "I said you..." Chu Jingbo frowned, "Niannian, Xia Ming, he has a wife Do you know what that means? " "I understand." Quanzhen raised his chin, "I just like him. What does it have to do with whether he has a wife?" "No..." Chu Jingbo was anxious and tried to reason with her, "Niannian, a man with a wife You don''t like him, you know? " "The result?" Quanzhen blinked, "what''s the result? As long as I can see him, talk to him and stay together, I will be very happy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jingbo stopped, he had a headache. "No, Niannian, if you need such a companion Elder brother, I can find you the right one, OK? " "No!" Quanzhen shook his head. "I just want him Is it him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Things seem to be in trouble. If he had watched his growing up sister since childhood, he would have slapped her now! But, No. His sister, who suffered too much, was so easy to find. Even her father, such a strict person, let her go, not to mention his elder brother? Chapter 1445 Wisteria garden. Han Ximing hung up and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Wenli has been in for a while and hasn''t come out yet. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Wenli sits on the toilet, with wrinkled features. It''s hard to say, but She''s constipated. Why? It''s strange to think that her diet, work and rest are quite healthy because of Han Ximing''s strict management. How can she have constipation like this? My stomach has been uncomfortable, but I just can''t get out. Dong Dong Two knocks on the door, "Xiao Li, is that ok?" "All right!" Wenli busy promised, packed out. She looked bitterly at Han Ximing, "your healthy life doesn''t matter. I''m constipated." "Well?" Han Ximing was surprised, "how can it be?" He all regarded her as the empress dowager, how can constipation happen? Han Ximing raised her hand and put it on her stomach, "is it very uncomfortable?" "Bang." Wen Li laughs, "what are you talking about? Constipation is just, how uncomfortable "Nothing?" Han Ximing frowned, looking uneasy. "It''s OK." Wen Li gave him a push. "It''s really nagging." Han Ximing frowned and looked at her, "Xiao Li, just now Jingbo asked me to come over. I have something to discuss. " "Oh." Wen Li nodded, but there was nothing, "do you want me to go with you?" She now knows that she is very useful to them. "No Han Ximing shakes her head and thinks of Quanzhen How can Quanzhen let Xiaoli go? If Quan Zhen did anything, he would not be angry with Xiao Li? Last time at Chu''s, he saw it. Xiao Li is also jealous. Moreover, he is very fierce when he is jealous. Wen Li didn''t ask any more and nodded. "That''s OK. You can go by yourself. If you have something to do, please contact me." "All right." Han Ximing nodded and left Wisteria garden. After he left, Wenli had nothing to do. She was lying on the sofa watching TV, but her stomach became more and more uncomfortable. Why? It feels like something''s wrong. Wen Li raised her hand and touched her chest. How do you feel, a little up? She''s a woman, and she''s been a woman for a long time, even with stars. However, the lack of memory, let her things about women, many still do not understand. Wen Li frowned and muttered, "there won''t be any problem." She''s living a good life now. She doesn''t want to be surprised. How about going to the hospital? Anyway, there is nothing to do, but Han Ximing has just gone out. Does she want to go by herself? Thinking about this, Wen Li couldn''t help laughing and murmured, "really Being spoiled by him, can''t you go to see a doctor without your hands and feet? " Wen Li shook his head, stood up, went upstairs to change his clothes, and went out. Wen Li originally planned to go to a nearby hospital, but after thinking about it, Han Ximing has been taking her to see the old TCM doctor. Would you like to see him? Tut But I don''t have an appointment. Do you have time? Let''s go and have a look. Wen Li didn''t think much about it, so he stopped the car and went to the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was really busy when he went there. Wen Li was disappointed. "Thank you. I''ll go first." "Ah..." The little doctor called her, "don''t go, madam Shifu is busy, but she told me that if you come here, you will be treated at any time. " Wen Li doesn''t know. This is what Chu Jingbo said. In Lidu, it''s very useful to talk with Chu family. "Oh, thank you." Wen Li said thanks with a smile and went to see the old TCM doctor. "Sit down." The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine always smiles, "put your hands on it. Today is not the day for further consultation. What''s the problem?" "Yes." Wen Li frowned slightly, worried, "my stomach is not very comfortable It''s strange today. I''m not constipated. I''m constipated. Is this a problem? " "Well I''ll take the pulse first Listen to him say so, Wen Li dare not speak. The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine concentrated his mind and began to pulse for Wenli. Look at his look, the more wrinkled the brow is, the tighter Wen Li can''t help getting nervous. "What''s the matter? Doctor, isn''t that good? " The old doctor twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "Don''t talk. I want to make sure After all, it''s a big deal! " "Ah?" What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? Seeing that the old TCM doctor was so serious, she did not dare to disturb his pulse.The old Chinese medicine doctor looked up at her, "stick out your tongue, let me see..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli did as she did, opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue. "Well." The old doctor nodded and began to smile. He asked, "when did you come last month?" "I remember that." Because Wenli is taking care of her body, and it''s especially about Gynecology, of course, "it''s the 15th of last month..." "Ha ha." I''m a little careless on the desk Is it too late? " "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and looked at the calendar, "ah..." After all, she was born intelligent and connected with each other. "Is Doctor, what am I doing "Well." The old doctor nodded, "I don''t know if what you think is the same as what I want to say. However, your expression should be the same." He pauses, smiles and says slowly, "Ma''am, you''re pregnant." "Ah -" Wen Li suddenly covered her mouth. Although she had guessed it just now, she was still excited when she heard it from the old Chinese medicine doctor! "This is Really? " "Well." The old doctor nodded and laughed. "If I''m not sure about that, then I This sign can also be picked up. " "Well -" Wen Li was so excited that she suddenly stood up and took the old doctor''s hand, "thank you, thank you She wanted to get pregnant because of lack of health. I thought it would be very difficult However, I didn''t expect that this old TCM doctor was so powerful! "Don''t thank me." The old Chinese medicine doctor seldom joked, "thank you for your husband. He works the hardest. I just use my tongue. He is doing everything I gave you a pulse just now. I can feel it. He takes good care of you. " "Well." Wen Li choked and nodded, "yes, he Good "That''s great." The old doctor said with a smile, "in this way, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you, so don''t take the original medicine." "Well, thank you." Wen Li was so excited that she couldn''t say anything except thank you. "Congratulations, ma''am, and also to your husband for me." The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine wrote a list and said, "I''ve seen too many people who can''t conceive a child and don''t get along with each other. Your husband It''s really good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li bit her lower lip and nodded. She knows, she knows, Ximing is very good! The old doctor looked up at her with a smile. "That''s your life The foundation of physical fitness is very good, and the effect of recuperation is very good. Go to get the medicine and take good care of the baby. Remember, come to me every week and take care of you. " "Well, thank you." Wen Li goes out with the list. She sticks it to her chest. Mumbling, Ximing, we There are children. Chapter 1446 Where is Han Ximing at this time? Han Ximing went to the jewelry store before going to Chu''s house. Last time, at Quan Fang''s funeral, the hairpin he gave to Wen Li was damaged. He sent it to the jewelry store for repair. Because of the special material, we had to send it back to the original designer for repair, so we waited for a long time. Today, Han Ximing went out and took it back by the way. Han Ximing looked at the hairpin and repaired it very well. She couldn''t see any broken marks. Han Ximing''s lips are raised with satisfaction. Xiao Li will be very happy to see it. Han Ximing drove to Chu''s house. ¡­¡­ At this time, Quanzhen was in the bathroom, she was on the phone. Who are you calling? Call Yu shaosi. "Hello..." Quanzhen lowered his voice and said stealthily, "he''s coming. I don''t know what they want. What should I do?" "Hum." Yu shaosi sneered, "simple You take them to Yueji island. "Waste factories." "Where to go?" Quanzhen was puzzled. His mind was simple. He asked, "what are you doing there? Go there and you''ll find what they want? " "Well, it depends on how you make it up. You''re good at lying, aren''t you? " Yu shaosi said casually, "anyway, I''ll show you the way. What should I do On your own, I can do it all for you? " With that, the phone hung up! "Hello, hello..." Quanzhen yelled a few times and was sure to hang up. He was very angry. "Asshole!" Outside, there''s movement. Quanzhen is stunned. He''s here! ¡­¡­ It''s really Han Ximing. He''s still holding a bag with a hairpin in his hand. Chu Jingbo took a look, "what''s this? For me? " "Hairpin, you can have it." Han Ximing said lightly in a gentle tone, but full of sarcasm. "Bang..." Chu Jingbo was used to joking with him and said with a smile, "I can''t use it. My sugar can be used." "Oh." Han Ximing didn''t care much. "If you want to rob me, I can''t help it." "You..." Chu Jingbo can''t laugh or cry. "I don''t have much to say, but it''s very irritating!" Just then, Quanzhen came out from inside, very fast. Like a gust of wind, she came and took the jewelry bag on the table. Han Ximing was surprised, "put it down." "What is this?" Quanzhen was smiling as if he had not heard it at all. She shook the bag in her hand. "Let me see It''s pretty. Is it for girls? For me? " Han Ximing''s eyebrows seem to break out. Chu Jingbo came up quickly, "Niannian, take it It''s not yours... " "What happened to me?" Quanzhen didn''t listen. She opened the bag and it was amazing It''s the glass hairpin. This hairpin, Quanzhen naturally remember. This is Wenli''s! What, it''s fixed? For a moment, Quanzhen felt very sour. However, she raised her smiling face and took out the hairpin. Don''t put it in your hair. "Good looking?" Han Ximing frowned, "take it down!" He had been very quiet. It was very dignified to be so serious. Quan Zhen was a little bit afraid, but he insisted on supporting himself. Because Yu shaosi told her He has a weakness! Quanzhen knows. He''s looking for something! "You..." Quanzhen hesitated, "Why are you so fierce? It''s just a hairpin. Can''t I use it? Just give it to me. What''s the matter? " "Take it down." Han Ximing still insists that Mou Guang''s mistake is not bad. "I don''t know!" Quanzhen held up his head stubbornly, "this is for me. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to know where the things I lost with me were? Do you want to know? " Smell speech, Han Ximing a Leng, he was threatened unexpectedly? Ha ha Chu Jingbo frowned, "Niannian, don''t monkey around!" "What''s wrong with me?" Quanzhen just didn''t listen, "I helped you, I want a hairpin, can''t I?" "You Read Chu Jingbo frowned. He couldn''t see it. "We are all a family!" "Can''t a family give you a hairpin?" Quanzhen can still chew words. Chu Jingbo frowns and looks at Han Ximing in embarrassment. Han Ximing was silent and nodded, "OK, here you are."A hairpin, small glass so sensible, she will not be angry. "Really?" Quan Zhen laughed, raised his hand and touched the hairpin, "hee hee It''s beautiful. I love it Han Ximing looked at her and asked, "now, can you tell me Where is it? " "Well..." Quanzhen nodded with a smile, "I know, but Isn''t today over? It''s very late today. " "Far away?" He asked. "It''s a little far away." Quanzhen is still stroking the hairpin, "in Yueji island." Yueji island? Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo looked at each other, "are you sure?" "Well..." Quanzhen nodded, "when I was very young, my mother and I spent some time in Yueji island But my mother doesn''t know anything. She''s probably cheated and doesn''t know. " Well, they need to find it. Then, they have to go to Yueji island. Think about it, there are Mr old factories, maybe What''s the real connection? Han Ximing raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s late today. Plan and start again." "Well, good." Han Ximing''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message from Wen Li. Han Ximing subconsciously raised her lips and opened them. ¡­¡­ Husband, when will you come back? I want to eat mash today. Bang. Han Ximing smile, back to: OK, I know, come back to bring you. When the message is sent out, Han Ximing raises her eyebrows suspiciously. Xiao Li has never eaten this before. Why is her appetite so strange today? After a discussion at Chu''s house, Han Ximing left in a hurry. He has two places to go, to buy Wenli the mash she wants, and to go to the jewelry store. Rushing to the jewelry store, Han Ximing finds the counter. "I want to customize the hairpin I just took. It''s the same style." "This..." The clerk checked for him and shook his head sorry. "This one can''t work, because it''s a designer limited edition, and designers won''t do it." "Then..." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t help but left. But it can''t work like this. How can the hairpin he gave Xiaoli wear on Quanzhen''s head? But now, we need the help of Quanzhen, and we can''t grab it Tut, what should we do? Han Ximing thinks about it. The original designer can''t do it. It can only be pirated. He found a furniture workshop and drew the hairpin. "Do it according to this, just look at it and pay a high price." Who will not do such a good thing? "good, as like as two peas, sir." "Well." Han Ximing paid a deposit, "slightly unlike, I do not pay the balance." "Naturally, you can rest assured." Chapter 1447 After this, Han Ximing goes to buy Wenli the mash she wants to eat. Tonight, there''s a bit of a queue. Han Ximing raises her hand to look at her watch. Fortunately, it''s not too late. She can cook for Wen Li when she goes back. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Wenli and let her soak the herbs first, so that he could boil them for her when he went back. However, the mobile phone took out a look, turned off unexpectedly? Tut Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and rubbed them. There''s no choice but to go back as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Wenli has actually soaked the herbs. It''s the tonic that old Chinese medicine changed for her today. On the stage of Liuli, she washed and cut the ingredients, waiting for Han Ximing to come back. In fact, she has been following Mrs. Chu for so long, and she has some skills. But she didn''t want to do it herself. Wen Li was smiling and raised her hand to caress her stomach. She''s pregnant with the president''s baby How precious is the child? She doesn''t want to cook unless her mother and son are expensive. "Ha ha." Wen Li thought and laughed. Mumbling, "baby, mother is not proud of her pet. In fact, without you, her father cooks. Does mother know how to find her husband? If you are a girl, you should learn from your mother. You will find someone You, if you are a boy, you should be as kind to your wife as your father. " Wen Li looks forward to it. Han Ximing must be very happy to know that she is pregnant. Ha ha She leaned back on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV programs. The cell phone suddenly rang. Wen Li reaches for it and takes a look. It''s Han Xiting. "Hello, Jun." "Sister." Han Xiting said anxiously, "I have something to tell you. Don''t worry..." "Well?" Wen Li immediately sat up from the sofa and said, "what''s the matter?" "Xi Baiqiao I can''t get in touch! " "What?" Wen Li Yilin''s brow is locked. How can she not worry? It seems that Han Xiting can lose Xi Baiqiao. It can be seen that Xi Baiqiao is really in danger! Han Xiting some chagrin, "sister, can you do positioning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li hesitated for a moment. "I have to go to Yueji island. The scope is too large. Now the situation is different. I can''t make a precise positioning And, I think, birch disappeared after he met you. He I''m afraid it''s not going well. I have to go. " "But..." Han Xiting worried, "sister, is the second brother there? You can discuss with him... " "Good." Wen Li said in a hurry, "I''ll hang up first, and then contact you." With that, he hung up the phone and immediately called Han Ximing. However, at the moment, Han Ximing''s mobile phone can''t be dialed! Tut Wenli''s brow was locked and she was wandering in the living room. What to do? Is she going to wait here? She looked up at the wall clock At this time, there should be ships to Yueji island at the wharf. If you wait any longer, it will be too late! No way! Wen Li is worried about Xi Baiqiao. She sends a message to Han Ximing. "Ximing, there''s no news for Baiqiao. Now Xiting can''t get in touch. I have to go I''ll catch the last boat tonight to Yueji island. When I get there, I''ll contact you. " Press send, Wenli hurry upstairs to prepare. I believe Han Ximing will see this message when he comes back. She simply cleaned up and rushed to the dock. ¡­¡­ At this time, piansheng can''t get a taxi. "Tut..." Wenli is very anxious. What should I do? If we delay any longer, I''m afraid we''ll miss the boat! Just in a hurry, an empty car came. Wen Li raised her hand, "taxi!" The car stops, Wen Li goes over, opens the door, and is about to go up But suddenly, the other side of the door was opened, a man, so careless to sit in. Wen Li was stunned, staring at him, "Sir, this is the car I stopped." This man, no one else It''s Dibai. Debai raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "Oh? Is it? But now I''m sitting here... " "You..." Wen Li frowned, a little angry, "Sir, can you be reasonable?" "Truth?" Emperor Bai raised his eyebrows and asked, "little sister, I don''t know the truth. How can I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is angry. How did she run into such a person?forget it! Stop talking to him! It will only take more time. She''s on her way to the dock! Wen lishong opens her hand and closes the door. She has to stop another car. "Hello Di Bai stretched out his head from the window and looked at Wen Li with a smile, "little sister, come up together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was surprised. He gave him a look. What a strange man. At this time, another car came, Wenli quickly came forward, opened the door and went up, ignoring the emperor white. "Master, please go to the dock! Drive fast! I''ll catch the last boat "All right." The car left and rushed to the dock. ¡­¡­ When we got to the dock, the last boat was checking in. "Ah..." In a hurry, Wen Li runs to the ticket office. Run too fast, a stagger, just about to fall. "Be careful!" On the waist, an arm crossed over and held Wen Li in his arms. Emperor Bai looked down at Wen Li and said with a smile, "little sister, be careful Are you OK? If you fall down, you''ll cry. " "Ha?" Wen Li was surprised and looked at him, "is it you?" "Well, it''s me." Di Bai smiles. Wen Li twisted her eyebrows. She felt that her personality was very strange. She didn''t think much about it. "Thank you." She said thanks. Although it was not pleasant to rob the car just now, it was he who helped her just now She''s pregnant now. She can''t fall. Say, will go. "Ah --" but Dibai grabbed her, "where are you going? Not aboard? It''s the last boat "I want to buy tickets!" Wen Li was worried, "you release it quickly!" Otherwise, it''s really too late. "It''s really..." As soon as emperor Bai''s long arm extended, he picked up Wen Li again. He took her in his arms and went straight to the landing port. "Put me down!" Wenli is in a hurry. "Don''t make a noise! Take you aboard Then he took out two tickets from his pocket and said, "look I have two Wen Li was stunned. "Then you put me down too I''ll go myself. " "Well, if you don''t run, I''ll let you down." Emperor white holding Wenli through the landing port, on the ship, just put her down. Wenli''s face was hot. After all, she was hugged by a strange man. Debai looked at her, "Oh, is it OK? How red is your face ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li feels that this person''s character is really strange. Although he robbed her car and hugged her, he doesn''t look like a bad person. Wen Li said, "thank you for your ticket. I''ll give you the money." Chapter 1448 "Money?" Emperor white Yang lips smile, a pair of cynical appearance, "good, a million." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li suddenly raised her head in consternation. "What? A million? " Wen Li thinks she heard wrong. My God, what kind of ticket costs one million? This person, the brain circuit is really different from normal people This man has been following her since he robbed her taxi. It''s strange. "Think it''s expensive?" Emperor Bai bent down toward Wen Li, smiling. "Well, you can help me through I don''t want this million. " Huh? Wen Li is surprised, how can there be such a strange person? Big mouth to a million, in a flash and changed his mind? "What What''s the pass? " "Ah..." Emperor Bai zazui, "let''s not stand here and say, go in and sit down and say, OK?" Wen Li frowned slightly and followed him into the room. Looking for a seat to sit down, Wen Li looks at di Bai alertly, "you What are you going to do? " "NAH..." Debai took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned to a page and handed it to her, "here Well, you''ve cracked it for me. Then, forget about the ticket just now. " "Bang..." Wen Li smiles and takes the phone. It''s a strange person. She looked down at the screen, huh? A game similar to the breakthrough. She hasn''t seen it in the market. It seems that it is different from those commercial games Wen Li tries to go through two passes. It''s certain that this person''s To a lot of high-grade, the general player, is unable to pass. But is she a normal person? Of course not. Wen Li is absorbed and starts to break through. Dibai leaned on the back of his chair, looking at her in his spare time. I came to Lidu these days, followed Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing, and finally Only Wen Li, a suspicious person, was found. Tut However, tibai suspected for a long time. Is that her? Such a little girl who doesn''t look very old? Is it really her? The emperor white also very don''t believe, however, don''t try how to know? Because Han Ximing has been following Wen Li all the time, it''s hard for him to find a chance to explore. Tonight, the opportunity finally came. How can Dibai miss it? Take action immediately. At this moment, tibai looks at her, waiting for the result What he gave to Wen Li is not a general level breaking game. It''s a test for players. Dibai raised his hand, looked at his watch and yawned, "ah There''s still half an hour to go from here to the wharf. Take your time. If you can''t do it, you won''t ask for a million. " Then he leaned back, closed his eyes and began to sleep. Wen Li looked up at him. He was a strange man. She shook her head and continued to break through To be honest, for such a smart person as her, the game that Debai gave her is very attractive. Wen Li is attentive and attentive, and passes one by one. At the foot of the boat, shaking, close to Yueji island "Hello Emperor Bai was sleeping sweetly, but he was patted on the shoulder. "Well?" Emperor Bai slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes, "what''s the matter? Have you arrived yet? " Wen Li frowned slightly and nodded, "yes, here it is Get off the boat. " "Oh." Emperor Bai stood up and followed Wen Li, "hello Little sister, can I have my cell phone back? " "Oh." Wen Li seemed to have just remembered this. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to di Bai, "here, your cell phone Give it back to you. " "Well." Emperor white took over, a little disappointed, "no customs clearance ah." Wen Li didn''t seem to hear his question, so he crowded into the crowd and went to the dock. Ah Seeing her reaction, Emperor Bai naturally thought that she had not solved it, so he was embarrassed to say. I can''t help sighing, "ah If you don''t solve it, you can''t solve it. It may be a little difficult for you, and the time is short... " When he said this, the emperor was lost in his heart. He came all the way to find a confidant. I didn''t expect to stare so many days No, it''s not. Wen Li looked at him, smiling, shaking his head, and went straight ahead. As soon as the crowd crowded, her figure disappeared It''s gone "Ah." Emperor Bai sighed, slightly anxious. He lowered his head and cut off his mobile phone, muttering, "why can''t it be untied? Who is that man? I can''t find Tibai, are you stupid? How can you think that this little girl is... "At this point, the emperor white suddenly, eyes a stare. "Lying trough!" The emperor white yells, startled unceasingly. Originally, Wenli has passed the customs! impossible! How is that possible? This little girl, quietly, actually finished in half an hour? Emperor Bai didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing the fact! Instantly, the emperor white hook lips smile. "Ha ha..." The emperor white laughs, suddenly reaction comes over, "bad! What about people? " He began to look in the crowd, "little girl Girl But in the crowd, where is Wen Li "Ah..." Di Bai was very upset and scratched his hair. He actually, just Let someone run away from under his nose? Shit! Anyway, now he found it! Di Bai squinted and said in secret: little girl, it''s you! ¡­¡­ "Sister!" Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin meet Wen Li. Yu Huanqin stands beside Han Xiting, a little shy. "Jun." Wen Li walks over, and her eyes fall on Yu Huanqin. "What''s this?" "Good sister." Yu Huanqin didn''t wait for Han Xiting to introduce him. He went to hold Wen Li''s hand. "I''m Jun''s girlfriend My name is Yu Huanqin. Just call me Qinqin. " "Oh Qinqin. " smiled and smiled as like as two peas. He saw the necklace of Han Xiting''s neck and the neck of Huan Huan. "Sister." Yu Huan Qin came to know him and took Wen Li''s arm. "Let''s go. The room is open It''s great that I sleep with you tonight. " "Er..." Wen Li looked at Han Xiting and said with a smile, "Jun, is that ok?" Han Xiting blushed, "sister, don''t get me wrong We, Qinqin and I, are very pure. " "Oh..." Wen Li answered meaningfully, "I didn''t say anything." Han Xiting blushed even more, "don''t worry about what I will do to her. Instead, you can worry about whether she will do to me." Yu Huanqin immediately raised his head and poked Han Xiting with his finger, "what do you mean? what do you mean? Don''t you want to "Ouch..." Han Xiting dodged with a smile, "how dare I? I will, willingly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li smiles. Xi Ting and Qin Qin look good. Chapter 1449 Three people together, into the hotel. "Sister, I have my luggage Are you tired? I ordered takeout. Would you like to take a bath first? " Yu Huan Qin a small mouth, chirping. It''s very lively, but it''s not boring. Wen Li looks at her and smiles, "thank you. I''ll wash it later." "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin smiles, "you''re welcome Jun''s sister is my sister. " Han Xiting listened, the corner of his mouth would be grinning to the root of his ears, but he said insincerely, "little girl, don''t you know how to be ashamed?" "Hum!" Yu Huan Qinchao Han Xiting squeezed his nose, "why should he be ashamed?" "Bang." Han Xiting smiles and looks spoiled. When the doorbell rang, Yu Huanqin immediately stood up and put his hand in front of Han Xiting "Here it is." Han Xiting took out his wallet and handed it to her, rubbing her head, "don''t miscalculate the money." "Don''t look down on me. Although I''m not good at my studies, I can''t miscalculate my money!" Yu Huan Qin went to the door to pick up the takeout. Wen Li looks at Han Xiting, "do you know second brother?" "No..." Han Xi Ting scratched his head in embarrassment, "sister, look Is that ok? " "That''s great." Wen Li said with a smile. "We think it''s OK. That''s secondary The most important thing is that you like each other. I see her. She''s lovely. Her eyes are clear. " "Yes." Han Xiting grinned shyly, "brain, it''s a little too simple." Han Xiting said as he thought about Yu Huanqin''s exam paper. Ah The mind is too simple. "Simple is good, simple is good for you." Wen Li said with a smile, "you are the old and young in the family, you are also simple You''re a perfect match. " Wenli pauses and looks towards the door. Yu Huanqin is counting all the dishes, and then counting the money That''s clumsy and cute. Wen Li thought about it and said, "she Do you know who you are? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting stopped and shook his head. "I haven''t told her yet." "But." Wen Li guessed, "you brought her here to tell him?" "Well." Han Xiting nodded and gave Wen Li a thumbs up, "sister, how did you get behind my second brother? I think you are much smarter than the second brother. You should be the first in the secret service record "Bang." Wen Li said with a smile, "how can I compare with your second brother? He is the decision maker, I am the executor I''ll never beat him on that. " As soon as the conversation changes, we will continue the topic just now. "Tell her well, take your time Don''t scare her "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "it''s all about saying, sister This operation is over. I''ll take Qinqin home. I want to marry her. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I support you." "Sister." Han Xiting was a little embarrassed. "Do you think I''m careless?" "No Wen Li said with a smile, "when two people are together, they only like it or not Like a person, not to go shopping to pick things, where there is a hasty statement? Don''t think about it. We''ll be together. " "Well." Han Xi Ting grinned, "thank you, sister." "Bang..." Wen Li nods with a smile, and Yu Huan Qin comes in with the takeout. "Come on, come on!" Han Xiting stood up, took it and put it on the coffee table, "sister, eat." "Sister." Yu Huan Qin eats outside and looks at Wen Li. "Your name is Wen Li, and your surname is Wen. Why is Jun yin? You Are they cousins? " "This..." Wen Li looked at Han Xiting and said with a smile, "we are brothers and sisters. Jun will tell you. Don''t worry." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin looks at Han Xiting suspiciously, "what''s the situation?" "Nothing." Han Xi Ting rubbed her head, "I''ll tell you when I have time Sister, it''s my relative, not my sister. But I''m also very close, just like my sister. " "Oh." Han Xiting took a chopstick and put the lion''s head to her mouth, "ah Open your mouth. You like it. " "Ah Wu..." Yu Huan Qin held it and narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Han Xiting and Wen Li took out the computer, two people online, do not know what is busy. Yu Huan Qin sat on one side, unable to understand.She blinked, "Jun, what''s this?" Ha ha Knowing that she didn''t understand, Han rubbed her head and said, "for you, it''s a Book of heaven Go and play games. " "Oh..." Yu Huanqin nodded, took an apple to chew, so that he could play mobile phone on the sofa. However, her attention can''t concentrate, and she can''t help glancing at them In fact, Yu Huanqin realized Although she is not smart, but who let her be Yu shaosi''s sister? She now knows that Han Xiting has gone to Su He, and that Han Xiting has something to do with Mr. Their trip to Yueji island is obviously not a simple one. Now, there''s such a smart sister who looks at the book of heaven Yu Huan Qin frowned and bit the apple. Thinking of Yu shaosi''s words, Yan Jun was afraid it was not simple. - Where is Xi Baiqiao now? In the dim small abandoned warehouse, Xi Baiqiao woke up. "Er..." He moved, only to find his hands tied behind his back. "Hiss -" Xi Baiqiao took a breath, "who?" In the dark, click, like the sound of a lighter, and then a bunch of blue flames ran up. "Awake?" A low male voice, with a cold feeling. Xibaiqiao listened, but his heart was awe inspiring. This voice He seems to have heard it! Who? Could it be him? With a bang, a light came on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao did not adapt to the squint, and then slowly opened. He looked up and saw the man in front of him. The frightened color immediately appeared on Xi Baiqiao''s face, "you You... " Xi Baiqiao looked at the person in front of her, subconsciously shrinking back, "it''s you!" In front of him, the man stood with a cigarette between his fingers and occasionally flicked the ash The light shining on the man''s face is Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi hooked his lips and said, "sick rice seedling Long time no see. " "You..." Xi Baiqiao was shocked, "what do you want to do?" "Oh..." Yu shaosi smiles coldly and suddenly throws the cigarette to the ground. He raises his foot to grind it out. Then, suddenly, he approached, raised his hand and hit Xi Baiqiao with a bang! "Er --" Xi Baiqiao is in pain and groans. Raised his head, his eyes were blue and purple, and he was staring at Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi''s face was full of sinister color, "how dare you stare at me? You rubbish! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! " Chapter 1450 "You, you..." Xi Baiqiao is afraid. Compared with Yu shaosi, he is a typical white chop chicken. "What do I want?" Yu shaosi''s face was gloomy. He lifted his hand up and grabbed Xi Baiqiao''s collar, as if to strangle him. "Cough..." Because she was too close, xibaiqiao''s face changed and began to cough, "cough Let go, let go "Hum." Yu shaosi sneered, "why, can''t you breathe? Are you going to die? You rubbish As soon as he closed his mouth, he threw Xi Baiqiao away "Cough..." Xi Baiqiao was thrown on the wall by him. He hit his back hard and showed his teeth in pain. "You -" Yu shaosi pointed at him in a vicious manner. "At the beginning, I gave people to you I want you to take good care of her! I want you to believe in her life Believe that she is the daughter of the Wen family, and then bring her back to me! As a result, what did you do? " "I..." Xibaiqiao trembled with fear, "I did it according to what you said." "Fart!" Yu shaosi burst drink, the amount of blue veins burst up. "That''s what you do? How did she become the first lady! Tell me How did you do it "Do you think I want to?" Xi Baiqiao retorted, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Li I don''t know what you want to do to her. However, Xiao Li has been with me all the time since she came back! I really want to be nice to her! Do you think I''d like to see her get married? " "Oh." Yu shaosi thin cool smile, what a look at him. "It turns out that you have such an idea for her! You deserve it? " Smell speech, Xi Baiqiao face a burst of blue and white crisscross, "how can I not deserve? Like or not like this kind of thing, there has never been anything unworthy! At least, Xiaoli She doesn''t hate me ¡°¡­¡­¡± A words, unexpectedly let Yu shaosi be stunned. Yes, Xiao Li hates him! "I''ll let you say it!" Yu shaosi suddenly raised his foot and kicked Xi Baiqiao in the stomach. "Ah -" Xi Baiqiao was in pain, but she didn''t have the ability to fight back, so she could only fall to the ground. He stooped in pain and went to see Yu shaosi, "you What do you want? Now, isn''t she not with that man? " "Not together?" Yu Shao Si''s gloomy smile raised his foot and stepped on the back of his hand, crushing it hard. "Ah..." Xi Baiqiao exclaimed, grinning in pain and sweating. "You lunatic! Crazy "You fool! How dare you scold me? " Yu shaosi was very angry and his chest heaved violently. "Do you know Just because of you idiot, I''m just a few days late, and you let her get married! Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for her! You rubbish The more Yu shaosi said, the colder he looked and the more excited he was. "You waste, even if she follows that person, you don''t know, how can I give her to you waste!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was stunned, with a blank face. Shaking his head, "impossible, impossible Xiao Li didn''t! She didn''t! I''ve brought her out, she''s not with him! " "Waste!" Yu shaosi raised his hand and stroked his hair. "Do you think it will be useful if you take her out of the presidential palace? Her heart, on that man! No matter how far she goes, she will come back to him! " "I tell you, they''ve been together all the time! Live together ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao''s face darkened and she didn''t dare to carry it out. Shaking his head and murmuring, "no, no How could it be? " "Hum!" Yu shaosi snorted coldly, stood up straight and looked down at him. "This You can''t help me, Xi Baiqiao. Listen, I know what you''re doing Next, you have to listen to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was stunned, "what?" Yu shaosi snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. What are you looking for? You''re looking for Mr''s insider, aren''t you?" ¡°£¿¡± Xi Baiqiao pure mind, where is Yu shaosi''s opponent. "You How do you know? " "How do I know? Leave it alone." Shaosen said with a cold smile If you don''t want Xiaoli to know that you and I have cheated her and given her a false background, then you should do as I say! If you find anything, let me know the first time! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was stunned and looked at him. "Who are you? What''s the relationship between you and Xiao Li? " "Bang." Yu shaosi bent down and patted him on the face. "Boy, don''t ask Do as I say, otherwise, Xiao Li won''t forgive you! " Then he turned and left. Xi Baiqiao sat on the ground, looking at his back more and more far away He frowned and thought, Yu shaosi, what''s the origin? Recalling that two years ago, Yu shaosi brought Wen Li to Wen''s home and left a sum of money for the whole Wen family and Xi Baiqiao to create an identity background for Wen Li Yu shaosi told Xi Baiqiao, "take good care of her and wait for her Bring her to Lidu. " Besides, Xi Baiqiao knew nothing. What Xi Baiqiao doesn''t understand is that Wen Li is actually the daughter of the Wen family So, what did Yu shaosi want to hide? The Wen family all know that the Wen family had a daughter, but I left with my mother when I was very young. What''s the matter? I was sent back today? The people who sent her back also changed her life experience. According to Yu shaosi''s request, Wen Licheng was abandoned by her mother and grew up alone in the Wen family. In fact, Wen Li left the capital with her mother long ago Many years. These years, no one knows where their mother and daughter are, and what happened? So, what''s the reason for the sudden appearance of Wenli? No one knows and no one can ask The Wen family receives the benefits of Yu shaosi, but leaves all the care for Wen Li to Xi Baiqiao. Xi Baiqiao has no complaints about this His world itself is lonely. Suddenly, with such a companion, he felt that life was suddenly lively It was a wonderful thing, so he began to live with Wenli. Later, without suspense, Xi Baiqiao fell in love with Wenli. Until today, Xi Baiqiao realized that Wenli''s identity was obviously different That''s why she can be liked by the president. That''s why Yu shaosi is so nervous Xi Baiqiao was nervous and swallowed. Murmur, "Xiao Li, you Who is it? " Why do so many people want you? What happened in the years when you left the Wen family? "Hiss -" Xi Baiqiao got up with her arms and walked out of the dark room. What should he do? Do you want to do what Yu shaosi said? Otherwise? Does he have a choice? Chapter 1451 Wisteria garden. Han Ximing, carrying a takeout bag, pushes the door open and walks in. The light in the porch was on, and a smell of herbs came out of the kitchen. He subconsciously raised his lips, "wife?" No one agreed. Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, "wife, wife?" Still no one agrees, Han Ximing doubts, carrying a bag to the kitchen. I saw the kitchen empty, where there is a small glass figure? What''s going on? What about Xiaoli? Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked up and down. No, not really. He immediately plugged the phone in and turned it on. Sure enough, information jumped in. "Ximing, Baiqiao is missing..." After reading the information, Han Ximing frowned more and more tightly. Xibaiqiao! It''s Xi Baiqiao again! Xiaoli is really, can you stop being so devoted to other men? Ah Han Ximing sighed helplessly and knew it was impossible. If Xiao Li really doesn''t care about Xi Baiqiao, it''s not Xiao Li He likes. "Well?" All of a sudden, Han Ximing''s eyes flow, staring at the kitchen. Han Ximing, who was also the first Gaote before Wen Li, was positive and sensitive It''s the same with smell. At the moment, he walked to the kitchen and reached for the medicine jar. As soon as the lid was opened, Han Ximing felt more and more strongly. No Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, lowered her head and looked in the medicine can. Since this period of time, Wenli''s medicine has been handled by him. How can he not know? The medicine in front of him is not the medicine that Wenli has been taking. What''s going on? Changed the medicine? If he changed the medicine, how could he not know? He''s only been out for a while. What happened? Without delay, Han Ximing immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of the old TCM doctor. "Hello, old man, it''s me, Chu Jingbo''s friend." "Oh, sir." The old doctor was polite and smiling, "what''s the matter with madam Ling? Don''t you feel comfortable again? This is the early stage of her pregnancy, so we should pay special attention to it. Of course, you''ve always been careful. " Early pregnancy? Han Ximing''s pupil shrinks, and his heart is naturally surprised! Xiao Li is pregnant! Han Ximing subconsciously looks at the medicine jar, so her medicine has changed. What she is taking now Is it a tonic for tocolysis? Rao is Han Ximing''s cold nature, and his heart also set off a wave of ecstasy! Xiao Li is pregnant! God, he and Xiao Li have children again Star, there are brothers and sisters! Stars, help! But on the face of it, Han Ximing remains calm. "Old man, my wife doesn''t remember very well, so I''d like to ask you in detail what you should pay attention to." He said these words in one breath, and the old doctor laughed. "Well, I''ll tell you You remember "Yes, thank you." After talking with the old TCM doctor, Han Ximing hung up and couldn''t sit down any more. He called Jingbo and said, "it''s me." "Tut." "I know it''s you. Why? Why don''t you call me when you don''t hold your wife in the middle of the night? " "Get ready. I''ll fly to Yueji island at once." "Ah?" Jingbo startled his chin, "isn''t it? In such a hurry? " "Well." Han Ximing light explanation, "small glass, went to Yueji island." "What?" Jingbo was shocked. "How did she go by herself?" Think about it and say, "no, I said you You can''t leave your wife for a moment? " "Well." Han Ximing was not embarrassed at all, "yes, I can''t do without Xiao Li, I''m pregnant. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo was stunned and then laughed, "really? That''s really good. Xiao Li is pregnant! The stars are saved "Well." Han Ximing always looked light, "don''t talk nonsense, get ready for the plane I''m going to fly over. " He was too worried. Although Xiaoli was smart, he was always flawed. The disadvantage of Xiaoli is that sometimes she is too indifferent. For example, she should not go to Jidao alone now! "Good. I''ll prepare. You come here. We''ll go as soon as we take off! " "Well." Han Ximing hung up and rushed back to egret villa. ¡­¡­ Yueji island. "Gee." Wen Li stares at the computer screen and frowns. "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting leaned over and stared at him, but he was also puzzled, "eh? Why did the signal suddenly appear? " "Yes." Wen Li couldn''t figure it out. He looked up and said, "is there anything wrong with him? It''s just an accident?"Han Xi Ting laughs, "if so, then I''m really guilty And I brought you my sister. " "No Since Wen Li just shook his head, "I I want to see Bo Qiao. What he does is too dangerous. I want to persuade him. He listened to me Han Xiting raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s nine o''clock Sister, will you come back tomorrow? " "No Wen Li stood up and said, "let''s go now What are you afraid of at nine? It''s not too late. Time is the most precious now. We have to race against the clock. " "Good." Han Xiting also agreed, then stood up, "I accompany you." "Well." Wen Li nodded, but did not refuse. Over there, Yu Huan Qin saw that they were going out, "sister, Jun Are you going out? " Han Xiting smiles and reaches for her, "come here, take you with me." "Really?" Yu Huan Qin immediately raised his smiling face and ran over on tiptoe. "Do you have something very important for me to go with you?" "Qinqin." Han Xiting took her hand and said, "after us, we will be a family I''ll always tell you about me. Besides, you are coming with me now. I can''t leave you alone. What if something happens to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yu Huan heard this, he was even more confused. "Jun, you Who is it? " "Come on, I''ll tell you later." "Oh." ¡­¡­ They left the hotel and rushed to xibaiqiao''s place. Standing at the door, Wen Li looked at Han Xiting, "here?" "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "sister, you go in. Qinqin and I are waiting outside. If you have something, just call us." "Good." Wen Li smiles gratefully and knocks on the door. "Who is it?" Inside, Xi Baiqiao''s voice came. Then, the footsteps came this way, creaking, and the door opened. Wen Li stares at him and sees a blue and purple face, especially his eyes, which are already black and purple! "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? " "Xiaoli..." Xibaiqiao was very surprised, "you What''s the matter? " Wen Li looked at him and thought of his situation in Mr. He felt very sad. In fact, Xi Baiqiao is an ordinary person, he could have simply lived this life. Chapter 1452 Wenli goes inside. It''s very simple, but it''s clean. On the tea table, a simple medicine box is spread out Put liquid medicine, disinfection cotton swab and so on, think, Wenli knock on the door, he is dealing with the wound. "Sit down." Wen Li pulls Xi Baiqiao to sit down, looking at the wound on his face, his heart is sour. He took the swab and treated the wound. "Hiss -" Xi Baiqiao couldn''t help breathing out. Wen Li frowned, "does it hurt?" "Nothing." Xi Baiqiao covered up with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that the potion has some stimulation." "Well." Wen Li nodded, continued to deal with it for him, and then pasted a band aid. "Well Don''t touch the wound with water. Pay attention when you take a bath these days. " "Well, good." Wen Li lowers her head and cleans up the medicine box. After thinking about it, he said, "Bo Qiao, go back, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao was stunned, didn''t answer, but asked, "is it your brother who told you I was here?" Well, sort of. Wen Li nodded, "yes." Xi Baiqiao laughed, "Xiao Li, we have gone far since we came to Lidu from the imperial capital You know what? I''m really sad in my heart. I''m used to being with you every day. " He was talking about the time they were at Wen''s. Wen Li frowned slightly and listened to him go on. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I know that my ability is limited There is no way to take care of you and work well at the same time. I don''t have any background, I can only rely on my own efforts. Me, isn''t it useless? " "Don''t say that." Wenli''s eyes were a little wet. "People who work hard are very useful." "Ha ha." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I know you''ll say that. You''ve always been like this Always encourage me. Xiao Li, can I ask you a question? You must tell me the truth. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "you say." "You and that man Together? " Xibaiqiao looked at her with a concentrated look and full of expectation. Wen Li is stunned. How can she not know? Why does Xi Baiqiao ask? If it''s someone else, she will guess if they want to inquire, but He just wants to know her situation. Unable to hide it from him, Wen Li nodded Well "Ah..." Xibaiqiao was relieved, but not relaxed. He nodded, looking lost. Smile, "so it is, really it is." Wenlixiu eyebrow micro Cu, "Bo Qiao." "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao smiles and looks at her. "At first, I thought You are with him because he forced you, but now I guess you are not forced. You really like that person, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s language is stagnant. Facing Xi Baiqiao, she is actually ashamed. However, she had to say something. Some choked throat, Wen Li nodded, "yes." "Oh." Xi Baiqiao sighed, "sure enough, it is." "Bai Qiao." Wenli''s eyes were wet. "Sorry, we used to..." "Don''t say sorry." Xibaiqiao laughed, red eyes and shook her head. "Xiao Li, although we are dependent on each other in the Wen family, it doesn''t mean that in your life It should be my people, I know, I don''t deserve it. You are so good, where is a person like me, worthy of it? " "No..." Wen Li choked and shook his head. "Bo Qiao, don''t say that! No one is worthy of this statement! You are very good, very good, I will never forget, in the Wen family, all people look down on me, only you, protect me "Well." Xi Baiqiao smiles and nods. "I know, I''m a good man It''s just, it''s not the person you like. " "Bai Qiao." Wen Li choked. Xi Baiqiao was still laughing, "Xiao Li, that man How are you "Well?" Wen Li was surprised and nodded, "OK, he told me Good Xi Baiqiao still laughed, "that''s good, that''s good, Xiao Li, although I''m not the one you like However, I have the right to ask him to treat you well, right? After all, you are the one I have guarded. " "Well." Wen Li nodded heavily, tears swirling in her eyes."Bo Qiao, listen to me You come back to Lidu with me. Stop what you''re doing! If you work hard at MR, you will have a good development and a good life for you in the future. " "No..." Bo Xi can''t walk away without shaking his head. After Yu shaosi found him, he had no way back! But now, he really doesn''t want to go. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao asked with a smile. "If I guess correctly, what I''m doing now has something to do with that person, right?" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned. How could Xi Baiqiao know? "Ha ha." Xibaiqiao laughed, slightly embarrassed. "I guess a lot of people are staring at me Now, even you are here, and your brother. Although I''m stupid, I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve learned some observation. " Warm glass powder lips tight, silent. Xibaiqiao continued, "if this matter is related to that person, then I have to continue." "Bo Qiao!" "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I was responsible for this matter from the beginning, and I discovered the problem first I believe that if there is any danger, that is to say, people who want to hurt me are already staring at me now. If I leave at this time, won''t it arouse suspicion? " Wen Li was stunned, which naturally occurred to her. However, she can''t let Xi Baiqiao take risks just because of this. "Xiao Li, I''m fine." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I''ve lived mediocre for so many years, you let me Be a hero once. " "Bai Qiao..." Wen Li covered his mouth and tears rolled down. Xibaiqiao raised her hand and gently fell on her head. "Don''t cry. It''s like something''s going to happen to me." Wen Liqiang held back and shook his head. "No, you won''t have an accident." "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded with a smile, "I think so too I don''t have that kind of food, do I? " "Bai Qiao." Wen Li opened her bag and took out something like a hearing aid I''ll put it in your ear. " "What is this?" "It''s not safe to put a location monitor anywhere Only in your ears, even if you search your body, you can''t find it. " Wen Li explained, "since you don''t listen to my advice, this You must take it with you! Bo Qiao, you choose to be a hero, but I want you to come back safely and promise me, OK Chapter 1453 Xi Baiqiao sat down and nodded. "Well, it''s up to you." "Well." Wen Li came over and put it in his ear. "Move, look Is there anything wrong? " "Well." Xi Baiqiao moved, "no feeling." "Well." Wen Li chuckled, "that''s good." Xi Baiqiao looked at Wenli, "Xiaoli." "Well?" Wen Li doubts, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Xibaiqiao silent, shook his head, "No." In fact, after meeting Yu shaosi, Xi Baiqiao thought, Wenli Who is it? It must not be easy for a woman to be arranged and treated by Yu shaosi and forced to marry by the president, right? Seeing her skillful installation of this device just now, Xi Baiqiao''s doubts became more serious Dong Dong There were two knocks on the door. It was Han Xiting. "Sister." "Ah." Wen Li agreed, stood up and went to open the door. "Sister." Han Xiting looked in, "can we go?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "it''s ready." "Let''s go." Han Xi Ting''s meaning is a little urge. Wen Li frowned. Seeing him like this, he knew that something must have happened. He said to Xi Baiqiao, "well, Baiqiao You have a good rest and keep in touch. It''s very late now. I''ll go first. " "Well, good." ¡­¡­ Coming down from upstairs, Wen Li asked. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Han Xiting approached and said in a low voice, "the second brother is coming." Huh? Wen Li is stunned. As soon as she arrives, Han Ximing follows her? "Where is he?" Han Xiting said, "the phone you just gave me will be there soon." "Oh, good." ¡­¡­ At the moment, Han Ximing, with her eyes closed, leans on the seat of the helicopter, her brows locked. To be honest, he is not very happy now. In particular, just a phone call, also learned from my brother, Wenli went to see Xi Baiqiao. "Tut." Jingbo took a look at him and advised him. "Come on, don''t look like this. Xiaoli and xibaiqiao are brothers and sisters at least." Han Ximing opened his eyes, turned his eyes, and suddenly roared, "why not? Is your plane a toy When you look at Jingbo, ok This old man has knocked over the vinegar jar! Fortunately, it will be here soon. The helicopter stops on the top floor of the hotel. Han Xiting and Wen Li are waiting there. When the plane stopped, Wenli immediately stepped forward. She has guessed that Han Ximing will be angry, so she must have a good attitude now. "Husband." Wen Li ran all the way. Han Ximing frowned tighter as soon as he saw it. "Stop!" Isn''t she pregnant? Pregnant and dare to run like this! It''s really I''m not sensible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was startled. He had to stop in a hurry. In this way, it was not good. She is a unsteady, stop of moment, unexpectedly toward the front rushed past! "Ah -" Wen Li broke out in a cold sweat, and Han Xiting was frightened, "sister!" "Little glass!" Wen Li naturally didn''t fall down. She was grabbed by Han Ximing and dragged into her arms. It was a false alarm. Everyone was relieved, except Quanzhen at the end. "Hee hee -" Wen Li looks up at Han Ximing, "husband." "It''s no use being coquettish." Han Ximing said coldly, "just now Why can''t you stand by yourself? " "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I know you will catch me I want you to catch me Bang, coquettish, and continue to coquettish. "It''s no use." With a straight face, Han Ximing holds her arm and pulls her away. Well Wen Li pursed her lips. It seemed that she was really angry. What should I do? Wen Li followed him like a daughter-in-law. Yes, there is something wrong with her Let him go tonight. This man, just like a child, needs to be coaxed. "Bang." One side, all really white her one eye. Huh? Wen Li is stunned. What''s wrong with this Quanzhen? "I didn''t see it." Quanzhen chuckled, "you still have such a side. No wonder Men are obsessed by you "AhWhen Chu Jingbo heard this, he quickly pulled Quanzhen, "Niannian, don''t talk nonsense Come here He said and looked at Wen Li, "I''m sorry, Xiao Li I don''t understand. " "Nothing." Although Wen Li was angry, she still wanted to give Chu Jingbo face. Besides, she doesn''t have time to care with Quanzhen now. Han Ximing walked in front and suddenly turned around, "what are you doing there?" "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Wen Li ran after him and held his hand. "Go back, go back." ¡­¡­ Another room was opened. Wenli and Han Ximing had one. Han Ximing took a bath and came out. Wen Li stood at the door, smiling at him, "Nah, red wine --" Han Ximing looked at her, pointed to the sofa and said, "go and sit down." "Oh." Wen Li sat down and put her hands on her legs. She looked like a kindergarten child. "Start criticizing." Han Ximing picks an eyebrow, "know oneself wrong?" "Well." Wen Li nodded sincerely. "What''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t have run on my own." Wenli blinked. It''s quick to admit your mistake! Han Ximing suddenly lost her temper and raised her arm, "come here." "Oh, hee hee." Wen Li smiles and sits on Han Ximing, "the human flesh sofa is really comfortable. It''s just a little hard Can''t you work out less? It''s a little rough. " "Ask for more? It''s called "Dad." Han Ximing holds her by the waist. "Well?" Dad? Wen Li understood it as soon as he heard it. Grinning, "you know?" "Well, I see." Han Ximing touched her forehead and put the palm of her hand on her stomach, "what do you feel? Are you tired? " "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t feel much now, but I''m just pregnant and my endocrine is disordered I said constipation "Little glass." "Well." Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I know you can''t stay idle But now that you are pregnant, our child is the most important. You can stay in Yueji Island, but you can only stay in the hotel. Remember? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li also knows that he''s right. "I can also help you in the hotel." "Little glass." Han Ximing stroked her still flat stomach, "our child It will be born in good health and safety. " "Well." Wen Li holds Han Ximing''s cheek, "husband, with your baby I feel so happy. " "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "really?" "Well." Wen Li said with a smile, "you are the best person in the world in my heart You are a hero Han Ximing laughed and coughed, "well I forgive you for your sweet mouth. " "Hee hee, thank you husband." Chapter 1454 In the morning, when Wen Li wakes up, Han Ximing sits at the head of the bed and looks at her. "Well?" Wen Li rubbed his eyes, "get up so early?" "Buy breakfast for you and your children. Wake up and eat." "Well." Wenli rubs her eyes, goes to the bathroom to wash and comes out for breakfast. "By the way, why are you here?" Wen Li took a bite and was very satisfied. Han Ximing picked up the tissue and wiped the soup for her. "Quanzhen Maybe I know something about the design of President Chu. " "Oh? Is that right? " Wen Li said, "that''s great It is also in Yueji island. It seems that the credibility is very high. Here is Mr''s old factory. " "Well." Han Ximing put his palm on Wen Li''s stomach and said, "what''s the name for the child?" "Well..." Wen Li blinked, "is it time to take a name?" "Well." Han Ximing''s mouth raised. When they wanted stars, their name was just after they were born. He casually picked up this child For its brother, but also their baby. This time, Han Ximing wants to compensate Xiao Li for what she once owed her. "What''s that called?" Wen Li bit the bun. "I don''t know how to name it." "Well..." Han Ximing thought, "just call me sister, OK?" "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and laughed. "Sister? How do you know it''s a daughter? What if it''s a boy? You yelled at his sister for ten months. What do you mean? " "Tut..." Han Ximing frowned, "yes." What''s the right name? "It''s hard to think." Wen Li frowns and thinks hard. Han Ximing took a look at her and had an idea, "just think about it." "Think about it..." Wen Li smiles and purses her mouth, "well It''s lovely. I like it. " "Good." Han Ximing put the palm of her hand on her stomach, and her voice was low and soft. "Think about it, I''m Dad You have to grow up healthy and safe, and don''t make too much trouble with your mother. " Wen Li chuckled, "silly." "Stupid?" Han Ximing looked up at her, "I remember, my father My big brother, it''s all like this. " "Er..." Wen Li said with a smile, "originally, stupid genetic ah." "Just be silly." Han Ximing gently hugged her, "it''s only for you anyway." "Hee hee." Wen Li asked with a smile. "What''s next?" She said while feeding a shrimp dumpling to Han Ximing''s mouth. "Xibaiqiao, keep an eye on it After a while, I will go out with Jingbo and Quanzhen to see what we can learn from Quanzhen. You stay here, huh? " "Well." Wen Li nods and knows that his body is not convenient to run around now. Since Ximing is here, let him. "All right." Han Ximing took a sip of coffee. "I''m leaving. Take good care of myself and think about it." "Well." Wen Li smiles and sends Han Ximing out. Chu Jingbo and Quanzhen are already waiting for him at the door. At the moment of closing the door, Wenli felt Quanzhen looking at her. The look in her eyes Full of bitterness. Wen Li felt a stab in her heart. The whole truth It''s really puzzling. She felt a little uneasy and caressed her heart. But, what should not happen? With Ximing, what can happen? ¡­¡­ By the sea. Han Xiting is finally free and brings Yu Huanqin to play. These two days, he was actually busy with Xi Baiqiao''s affairs, and didn''t accompany her well. Yu Huan Qin is very easy to coax. At the moment, he is fishing for starfish in the sea. "Wow..." Yu Huan Qin ran to Han Xiting with a smile, "Jun! The waves are coming! Run "Qinqin!" Han Xiting rushed over, turned around and held Yu Huanqin in his arms. The waves came and hit him on the back. The waves flew, but Yu Huanqin didn''t touch him at all. "Jun..." Yu Huan Qin smile curved eyebrows, "you are so good." "Qinqin." Han Xiting looked at her, "these two days, did not accompany you, are you angry?" "No Yu Huan Qin shook his head with a smile. "Aren''t you doing something serious?" "Qinqin." Han Xiting raised his hand and stroked her cheek. His eyes were serious and eager."I I have something to say to you. " "Well, good." Yu Huan Qin nodded with a smile, "you say." "Qinqin..." Han Xiting paused, looking serious, "I In fact, it''s hiding something from you. " Hearing this, Yu Huanqin stopped his smile and nodded solemnly, "well I guess "Oh, so smart?" "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "I don''t know who you are or what you do, but I still have some feelings Jun, you What you are doing seems very mysterious, and your sister is also very mysterious. " "Qinqin..." Han Xiting looked at her and said. "I didn''t mean to hide you, I just I can''t use my own identity to do things. " Yu Huan Qin listened and frowned, "so Mystery? Are you a legendary agent? " "Ha ha..." Han Xiting laughs, little girl. She guesses right. "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin patted his head, "I also know It''s impossible, so... " "I am." Before she wanted to deny herself, Han Xiting interrupted her, looking serious, "Qinqin, I''m Agent ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned. Her mouth opened again and again. She just said it casually Actually, is it true? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Is he teasing her? Agents are not only in movies, but also in movies? In the real world, is it true? "You..." Yu Huan Qin said, "you''re kidding." "No, it''s not..." Han Xiting looked solemn, "Qinqin, listen My name is Han Xiting. " "Ah -" Yu Huan Qin stayed for a while, muttering, "Han Xiting What a familiar name. Mr. President, it seems that his name is Han Ximing Ah Yu Huan Qin was stunned again and pointed to Han Xiting excitedly. "Last night, last night That... " By the way! Last night, she saw Han Ximing! I just think he looks familiar, but I don''t really think that he is the president! "Yes." Han Xiting held her hand, "Qinqin, he is my second brother..." "Well -" Yu Huanqin couldn''t believe it. How could he? How could that be! "Qinqin." Han Xiting touched her forehead, "listen, I have no reservation for you I believe in you as I believe in myself, so I told you today. When this mission is over, I''ll take you back to see your grandfather. " Chapter 1455 His grandfather? Yu Huan''s language is stagnant and his mouth is slightly open. He was nervous and didn''t speak quickly, "grandfather Your grandfather, isn''t he "Ha ha." Looking at her stupefied appearance, Han could not help laughing, "old president, hang Zehao Yes, it''s my grandfather. " "Ah." Yu Huan Qin''s mouth was wide open, because he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. She grew up so big that she finally fell in love I didn''t expect to meet such a distinguished person! Think about it, Yu Huan Qin''s heart is bottomless, still very uneasy. Is she really worthy of him? "What''s the matter?" "Han Xiting smile," you this expression, is happy "Er..." Yu Huan Qin blinked, "take me back to see your grandfather?" "Well." Han nodded solemnly, "I naturally have parents, but first Grandfather this pass, must pass, you must pass grandfather''s examination, because, I am under the second elder brother, the status is quite special "Ah..." Yu Huan Qin gaped and stood up straight subconsciously. "I, how to audit, I Can I pass? I, I don''t know anything. " "Bang." Han Xiting couldn''t help laughing and stroking her cheek. "Nervous Don''t be afraid. I''m not my second brother. My daughter-in-law is not as demanding as her second sister-in-law. It''s easy to pass. " "Yes Is that right? " Yu Huan Qin was still nervous and frowned, "I knew I would meet you I must have studied hard before. " "It''s not bad now." Han Xiting quickly comforted her, "isn''t it a student of economics and Management Department of Lidu university?" "Ah..." Yu Huan said bitterly, "I''m not interested in that major. You can see My grades are a mess! I''m going to get a diploma. " In fact, she didn''t even bother to fool around. Anyway, in the end, Yu shaosi will deal with it for her. "Well." Han Xiting pondered and thought seriously. "In fact, Qinqin I''ve thought that maybe you are not suitable for this major Don''t you know how to sing? I don''t quite understand, but you sing very well. " "Shall I play?" Yu Huanqin couldn''t believe it, "your grandfather, your family No problem? " "What''s the matter? Isn''t this art? The quintessence of Chinese culture. " Han Xiting didn''t think there was any problem. "Ah..." Yu Huan Qin droops his head. If only Yu shaosi thought the same. However, Yu shaosi thinks that her performance is in public Very bad. "My family don''t agree." Speaking of her family, Han Xiting said. "Qinqin, when you go back from Yueji Island, take me to meet your family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and said, "ah?" "What''s the matter?" Han Xi Ting laughs, "so surprised? I''m the man. It''s my turn to visit first. " "This Oh Yu Huan Qin is a bit flustered, how to do? Han Xiting has confessed to her, and she should have confessed to him But can she? If Han Xiting knew that she was Yu shaosi''s sister, what would happen? In fact, it may not be so bad, right? Han Xiting is such a great man. Maybe he can solve it. Yu Huan Qin bit his lower lip. "My family may be difficult to get along with..." "Well?" Han Xiting was stunned and laughed. "It doesn''t matter Since it''s your family, no matter how difficult it is, I will treat it well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin''s brow was locked, but he was not at ease. "Don''t worry." Han Xi Ting rubbed her head, "my family is very easy to get along with After that, you will know when you marry me. " Marry him! Yu Huan moved, stood on tiptoe and hugged him, "Jun, I want to marry you I wish I could. " "Still call me Jun?" Han Xiting laughed, "well, now call me Jun. After all, I still have a mission. " ¡­¡­ In the hotel. At noon, Wenli goes out from her room. She is going to the restaurant for lunch. Han Ximing was not with them. She was the only one. She could call room service, but she wanted to get around, so she went to the restaurant by herself. Sit quietly in the restaurant and wait for the order. Suddenly, in front of a person, without warning sat down, sitting opposite her. Huh? Wen Li was stunned and looked at him It''s him! The one million ticket? What, meet him here again?Yes, it''s Dibai. "Hee hee." Di Bai, wearing a casual suit, grinned at Wen Li, "little sister, I''m seeing you again." Wen Li frowned, "you Are you looking for me? " "It''s smart and quick to respond." With a smile on his face, the emperor put a geometric structure composed of matchsticks in front of Wen Li. Wen Li raised her eyebrows. "What''s this? Toys? " "Hee hee." Emperor Bai was still smiling, "you take out one Let this structure fall apart! What about? Can you do it? " Wen Li stares at him and feels more and more strange. "Who are you? You specialize in these strange things To help me solve the problem? " "Finally!" Emperor Bai put up a finger to Wen Li, "this is the last question! by my troth! How about that? " "It''s really..." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. She really didn''t understand where this man came from. However, intuition tells her that this person is not a bad person. Wen Li took over the structure, looked at it in his hand, and then Raise your hand, hold one of them and jerk Wow A very slight sound, suddenly, the structure fell apart! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai was stunned. He opened his mouth and gave a thumbs up Have you ever learned? Well, it''s not that easy. " "I haven''t learned." Wen Li shakes her head and tells the truth. She didn''t know how she was so sensitive to these things. In fact, as Gott, she has learned a lot about all kinds of things, but in terms of mechanical power, she seems to have a hidden cognition. Wen Li also thought, is it because she often looks at Xi Baiqiao''s paintings, so Is there any sensitivity? Maybe, right, otherwise why on earth? The waiter came up and said, "Miss, your lunch." "Thank you." Wen Li thanks with a smile, spreads her napkin and begins to have lunch. He just picked up the spoon, but his hand was held by Emperor Bai. "Ah Wen Li is surprised, abruptly draws back, stares at him, "what are you doing?" "Apprentice!" The emperor white one face is excited, "cry master! From now on, I will be your master! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng for two seconds, "ah?" This What happened? I''ve seen cheaters and robbers before. How come there are even people who insist on becoming masters these days? Chapter 1456 Wen Li shakes his head, only to think that he is afraid of Bad brain, right? She took a spoon, lowered her head, dug a spoon of rice and put it into her mouth. Completely ignored the problem of tibai. "Well?" The emperor Bai is surprised, "why don''t you talk? Do you agree? " Wen Li lowers her head and eats attentively. She still ignores him. "Ah..." "Little sister Now that you agree, let''s get to know each other. My name is Dibai. Of course, you can''t call me that. Although I''m young, since I''m a master and an apprentice, I have to have rules. You still want to call me Shifu. " Then he asked. "What''s your name, little sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looked up at him. This man, don''t really have something wrong with his brain, do you? "Well?" Di Bai looked at her expectantly, "say, otherwise, what will master call you?" Ah Wen Li shook his head and sighed helplessly, "I don''t know what you are going to do. What do you mean by pestering me like this However, I don''t intend to worship you as a teacher, so no matter what you have, would you please find someone else? " "Ah, little sister..." Emperor Bai was worried, "listen to me..." "Waiter!" Wen Li is too lazy to deal with him, "someone here is disturbing my meal!" "All right." The waiter came up and stood in front of Tiber. "This gentleman, please don''t disturb our guests, OK?" "I..." "I''m not here to make trouble!" he said "Sir, if you don''t go again We''re going to call security. " Dibai couldn''t help but stood up and walked out of the restaurant. However, he did not go far. Wen Li looked up and saw him standing outside the glass door. The sun is burning outside, and he is standing there No sun exposure? Seeing that he was so persistent, Wen Li could not help frowning. What kind of person was he? But she didn''t think much. She looked back and ate all the food on her plate. Well, after pregnancy, it seems that appetite has improved a lot. Full, Wen Li stood up, looked out, Emperor white is still standing in the original place. Wen Li shakes her head and turns back to the room. Close the curtain, Wen Li took a nap. I slept until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Wen Li gets up, opens the curtain and the window, and a cool wind blows in so comfortable. Wen Li took the bag and turned out of the ward. After a whole day in the hotel, she wanted to go out for a walk. Wenli didn''t dare to go far, so she took it away near the hotel. This hotel is close to Lidu. It''s very busy nearby. Wenli was very relaxed when she walked on the avenue. There is a tea shop ahead. Wenli stops and plans to buy a cup of milk. "Do you have hot milk, boss?" "Yes." "Give me a cup of hot milk..." Wen Li lowers her head and goes to get her purse. Suddenly, "give -" someone handed the money to the boss. Wen Li looked up and frowned, "are you again?" Yes, it''s Dibai again. Di Bai looked at her with a smile, "just a glass of milk I bought it. Is it poisonous? " "Boss!" Wen Li frowned and put the money on the table. "It''s milk money I don''t know him "This..." The boss was very helpless and thought they were a couple who made trouble, "that You fight, go back to fight, I''m a small business. Little girl, if your boyfriends all admit that they are wrong, don''t carry it all the time. " What? Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "he''s not my boyfriend!" "Well, that''s what quarrelers say." Wen Li is really speechless, looking at di Bai, "what do you drink? I don''t owe you! Would you like a drink? " "Oh?" The emperor''s eyes turned, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said with a sly smile, "then I want a cup of Oolong tea." Wen Li looked at the boss, "he wants oolong tea." "Good!" Wen Li took the oolong tea and handed it to him, "here you are Oolong tea. " What strange taste does this man have? Young, drink oolong tea. Wenli holds her own hot milk and goes on. "Hello! Little apprentice Behind him, di Bai smiles at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was surprised. She looked back at him and pointed to herself, "you Are you calling me? " "Yes." Di Bai''s mouth was biting the straw, which was the cup of Oolong tea."Bang." Wen Li laughed and shook his head. "I don''t remember. I promised you." "You agreed." Di Bai came over and looked at her. Wen Li frowned, "where do I have it? Don''t be a rascal. " "No rogue." "This is not Do you offer master''s tea? Although it''s a little sweet, it''s delicious. " "You..." Wen Li stares, "master tea?" "Well." Emperor Bai said with a smile, "little apprentice, you are so good Shifu, I''m sorry, but Shifu tea is the rule. I won''t be polite to you. " "Bang!" Wen Li said with a smile, "you can talk to yourself here! I have no master Then he turned and left. "Ah..." The emperor Bai was anxious and trotted behind her, "little apprentice, how can you turn back? This master, I have to talk about you. Don''t do this The most important point of the school is to keep your word true! If we do not abide by this point, no matter how great achievements we have in the future, it will be useless! " "Oh..." Wen Li said with a smile, "then you Get rid of me, thank you Then he went on. "Ah, little apprentice!" Emperor white entangled Wenli is really can''t stand, she simply don''t stroll, turned back to the hotel. Entering the door of the hotel, Wen Li said with a smile, "if you come in again I''m going to call security ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor opened his mouth and said, "little apprentice, you can''t be so disrespectful to your master!" "Hum." Wen Li snorted and turned to go in. I''m really confused by Emperor Bai. Back in the room, I haven''t sat for two minutes, and I heard someone calling out of the window, "little apprentice! Little apprentice ¡°£¿¡± Wen liyilin, isn''t he? So evil? Wenli immediately stood up, went to the bed, head out of the window to see, Emperor white smiling standing at the bottom, is waving to him? My God! He''s still haunted! "Will you go? Let''s go Emperor Bai shook his head, put his hands on his mouth and cried out, "little apprentice! You promise me to learn from my master! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli''s brow was locked. She was a strange man. All of a sudden, the window on the side opened and someone leaned out of his head and yelled, "what''s the noise? Is this your home? " Then he splashed the basin in his hand With a crash, tibai was immediately drenched Wen Li covers his mouth, my God! This What happened? Chapter 1457 Although Wen Li thinks that emperor Bai is strange, her intuition tells her that emperor Bai is not a bad person. At this moment, see emperor White was drenched by water, pour is some feel sorry. "You Don''t move. " Wen Li looks at emperor Bai and says so. Wenli quickly went to the bathroom to get a dry towel, rushed out of the door and went down. As expected, Emperor Bai stood there honestly, looking embarrassed. Wen Li goes over and puts a towel over him. "Wipe it." Emperor Bai stood still, his head covered with a towel, but he pulled Wenli. "Little apprentice, just be obedient. It''s the master who studies hard, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is helpless and shakes her head. "Don''t insist any more. No matter what you say, I won''t agree. You have time to spend on me. You''d better go to someone else. " "Others?" Emperor Bai blinked, "no one else! You''re the only one ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li said, "there are many people in this world." "But you have only one!" Wen Li''s language is stagnant. What he said was to find an apprentice, but it sounds like It''s like I have a crush on her. Emperor Bai holds Wenli and his eyes are burning. "Little apprentice, master has been looking for you for a long time There are many people in the world, but there are not many qualified people. I''ve met you up to now! " Qualifications? Wen Li did not understand, "what qualifications?" "Ah..." Di Bai was cautious again. "Little apprentice, you recognize me as a master. I can tell you a lot." This man is really strange. Wen Li shook his head. "Well, you don''t have to say that. I just don''t want to know Here''s the towel. " "Hello! Little apprentice Behind him, the emperor white caught up, and Wen Li Meng turned back, "don''t follow me! I don''t think you''re a bad person, so I didn''t do anything to you, but please don''t harass and pester me any more, OK? " "I am not a bad man! I''m not harassing you or pestering you Sneeze The Emperor didn''t finish speaking and suddenly sneezed. Wenli frowns, doesn''t she? Why are you sneezing? "Sneeze! Sneeze Emperor Bai sneezed several times in succession, "little apprentice, listen to me..." "What else to say." Wen Li frowned, "are you in bad health? Go and see a doctor. " "See a doctor?" Emperor Bai said with a smile, "no It''s OK. I can''t die. " He took the medicine box out of his pocket, poured out two pills and poured them into his mouth. There''s no water. Just do it and swallow it. Wen Li looked straight, "you What medicine did you take? " "Sneeze, a little uncomfortable, take some medicine to resist." "Ah..." Wen Li opened her mouth. For the first time, she said that taking medicine was like taking sugar. Seeing that he has a medicine box with him, Wen Li guesses This person should always be in poor health. Wen Li can''t help but look at emperor Bai''s eyes and find that this man''s face is too pale. There is no blood, white almost transparent. "Hey Emperor Bai raised his hand and waved in front of Wen Li, "little apprentice, how do you want to learn from me?" Wen Li frowned, "you always say that What can you teach me? " "Hee hee." Emperor Bai laughed, "dare to be interested? As long as you promise I can make you a great man. After my death, you will inherit the imperial family behind me! " After death? Wen Li is surprised that this person''s mouth is so unlucky. It''s so strange. "I''m sorry." Wen Li shook his head, "I can''t promise you I''m not interested in learning skills or inheriting your family property. I have my own business, so please don''t waste your time on me With that, the emperor bowed slightly. "I''m going." "Ah -" Di Bai looked at her back and scratched her hair anxiously. What should she do? It''s hard to deal with the little apprentice. ¡­¡­ Wen Li turns around and walks in. Suddenly, she feels a sense of nausea. "Ouch -" Wen Li covers her mouth and reaches into her pocket. Because of pregnancy, she will keep a bag of sour plum in her pocket. However, at this moment It''s empty. I was in such a hurry that I forgot to bring it. Wen Li frowned and endured. Suddenly, a man came up behind him. "Little glass?" Wen Li was surprised and looked up. "You?"This man is Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi frowned, "what''s the matter? You look so pale? " Looking at the way she covered her mouth, she asked, "is there something wrong with her stomach?" "Ouch -" Wen Li can''t help but rush to the bathroom on the first floor, holding the pool and spitting. "Little glass!" Yu shaosi worried about her and followed her all the time. Seeing her vomit like this, an amazing idea flashed through her mind! He suddenly stepped forward and grasped Wen Li''s wrist, "Xiao Li Why do you vomit like that? You tell me, are you... " His Adam''s apple rolled, like a very difficult opening. "Are you pregnant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned and broke away from him, "let go! Yu Shao, we are not very familiar Please respect yourself "No -" Yu shaosi didn''t seem to hear her words. He just stared at her and said, "you answer my question! Are you pregnant? " "You..." Wen Li just thinks that this person is unreasonable, "am I pregnant or not? What does it have to do with you?" Is this an admission? Yu shaosi was stunned. He stepped back two steps and shook his head. "No, I won''t!" He suddenly raised his head and glared at Wen Li. "How do you He''s pregnant with his baby! Xiao Li, you can''t have a baby! Do you know? You can''t be pregnant! " ¡°£¿¡± Seeing him so excited, Wen Li didn''t know why. "Yu shaosi, are you sick? Can you manage that? " With that, he turned to go. However, he was stopped by Yu shaosi, "Xiao Li You listen to me! You can''t have children! How long has this child been? " Looking at her still flat abdomen, Yu shaosi nodded repeatedly. "Good, good The child is still young. Take it away while the child is still young "You are so Crazy Wen Li frowned and couldn''t bear it. "Yu shaosi, what''s wrong with you? I don''t know you at all. Why do you do that everywhere? My child, what does it have to do with you? Why can''t I get pregnant and have a baby? " It''s strange that Ximing is her husband. Her husband is eager for her to get pregnant and have children. How can he stop her when he comes to a stranger? How ridiculous! "Little glass!" Yu shaosi frowned and looked embarrassed. "Listen to me I''m doing it for you! " Yu shaosi''s Adam''s apple rolled, "I, Yu shaosi, am not a good man But I can''t see you hurt! Xiao Li, I hope to see you healthy and safe Chapter 1458 As soon as he said this, Wen Li could not help frowning. She looked at Yu shaosi suspiciously, "Yu shaosi, you Who is it? Why do you say that? " In fact, think about it, there are many doubts about Yu shaosi. From the beginning, I met in Yezhuang It''s like he''s an old acquaintance with her. Wenli always felt that he was very aggressive, so she didn''t want to get close to him. But his reaction at the moment, so intense, is obviously something. "Yu shaosi, who am I Who are you? " "I..." Yu shaosi looks at Wen Li''s eyes. It''s the first time they''ve looked at each other since she came to Lidu this time. Yu shaosi was bewitched, slowly approached, close to her. Drooping eyes, eyes firmly locked her. "Xiaoli..." Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and said, "do you remember? When I was a child When you are sick, no one cares about you. It''s me who carries you to see a doctor. You cry on my back, brother, brother... " "Well?" Wen lixiu frowned and was surprised. That''s not right. Isn''t that Xi Baiqiao who Yu shaosi said? What, become him? She is impressed by these However, the person in my impression is not Yu shaosi. "Ah -" suddenly, Wen Li covered the temple, "ah..." Suddenly, in Wenli''s mind, many fragments flashed by. On the long road, she lay on the back of the boy, "brother, am I going to die?" "No The boy''s throat was choked. In the moonlight, his cheeks were covered with tears. It can be seen that teenagers are also afraid. However, he forbeared and coaxed his sister. "Go to the doctor and you''ll be fine. Good boy "Brother..." "Ah -" because of these memory fragments, Wenli has a headache! What''s going on? How could that be! "Little glass!" Yu shaosi''s thick eyebrows locked tightly and helped her, "how are you? Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it! You can''t think about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli suddenly grabs Yu shaosi. "Little glass?" She didn''t say anything, just staring at Yu shaosi. Suddenly, Wen Li takes a deep breath, closes her eyes and pours at Yu shaosi "Little glass!" Yu shaosi was stunned and could hold people in his arms On the bed, Wen Li is lying quietly, and Yu shaosi is sitting by the bed, looking at her quietly. Yu shaosi gently holds Wenli''s hand and looks very complicated. Almost He''s going to tell her! They have known each other since childhood. At the beginning, Su he came to Lidu from the imperial capital with her in her infancy Later, Su he lived in the Yu family. Yu shaosi''s mother, something happened At that time, the Yu family was in a mess. Yu shaosi hates his father and Su He It''s the same. I hate the girl SOHO brought. At that time, Yu shaosi lost his mother and was forced to die by Xiao San! Yu shaosi''s little heart can''t bear it. His only idea is to go with his mother Yu shaosi still remembers that at that time, he was standing on the roof, one foot had collapsed. Mother, that''s where I jumped. After stepping out like this, you are free. However, Yu shaosi closed his eyes and was hugged when he stepped out. "Brother!" Yu shaosi heard the voice and looked back in amazement. Unexpectedly, it''s the girl Su he brought! "Let go of me!" Yu shaosi full of anger, at this moment, broke out! He kicked her to the ground and beat her. "Why don''t you die! You and your mother should die! " Young Yu shaosi, full of anger, even to the little girl, also silk not soft. Wen Li curled up on the ground and didn''t say a word until Yu shaosi stopped exhausted. Yu shaosi knelt on the ground, motionless. His back looked sad. Wen Li looked at him and touched the bleeding corner of his mouth, "brother Don''t die. If you die, there will be nothing. Although, I also have a bad life, but, I think, alive, or very good ¡°£¿¡± Yu shaosi listened and looked at Wen Li. In fact, he was vaguely aware that the girl Su he brought was not doing well! Su he''s all about how to hook up with Yu Xiaocheng. He doesn''t care about his daughter at all. Wen Li is also a young lady, but Basically, I live the life of a servant.So Yu shaosi asked Wenli. "Your mother is not good to you, you are not sad? Don''t you hate it? " His father is not good to him, he is very hate! At that time, little Wen Li just laughed, "I don''t know, but I have nothing There''s only one mother Yu shaosi looked at her smile and raised his hand to her cheek. "Hiss -" Wen Li hums. "Does it hurt?" "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile. "Ah." Yu shaosi sighed and held her hand. Wen Li was terrified, "brother, where are you going?" "Go to my room, you hurt your face We have to deal with it. Otherwise, the girl''s face will be scarred and she won''t be able to get married in the future. " "Oh." Wenli follows him blindly. At that time, she doesn''t know what it means to get married. Brother At the moment, Yu shaosi is holding Wen Li''s hand. In his eyes, it seems that they were holding hands again Back then, they were so good. The same lack of love from elders, they should be enemies, but they get along very well unexpectedly. Yu Xiaocheng and Su He are indifferent to them. They live together in Yu''s home. Everything, think of it, is so beautiful. But later, how did it change? Thinking of this, Yu shaosi''s face sank. That year The people of the dragon family show up. They want to take Xiaoli away. I still remember that at that time, Yu shaosi stood in front of Xiao Li and said, "who are you? You can''t take her! She''s my sister! You can''t take her without my permission! " "Boy." The people of the long family, standing in front of Yu shaosi, looked contemptuous. "Now, you can only use your mouth. You are far from being able to compete with us!" Yu shaosi was stunned. He knew what they said. "Boy, let''s talk about it." So the door closed and Yu shaosi had his first negotiation in his life. The dragon family pointed to the door, "that girl It''s very talented. We want to take her. In the future, she will be a great person. " Talent? Yu shaosi doesn''t understand very well. Does he mean smart? Xiao Li is very smart, which he knows. Yu shaosi clenched his hand, "what do you want to take her to do?" The people of the dragon family laughed and said, "don''t worry about this As long as you know, her life will be very different. In the future, she will be great. If she stays in Yu''s family, she will only be buried and become one of thousands of ordinary women. " Chapter 1459 Young Yu shaosi clenched the palm of his hand and met the man''s eyes. "So what?" Yu shaosi didn''t understand, "most women in this world Isn''t it all like this? " "Hum." The people of the dragon family laughed, "yes, she can really live a mediocre life like most women. What about you? Yu Shao, do you want to live a mediocre life? " Yu Shao Si Zheng Leng, "you, what do you mean?" "It''s easy." The dragon family said slowly. "You are too weak Moreover, you and your father Yu Xiaocheng have turned against each other. If I''m right, your heart has only hatred for him! You dream now, thinking about how to pull him down, and then, you take his place! See how embarrassed he is, how embarrassed he is, to avenge your mother who died in vain! Yes, or no? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi was silent, and the young man clenched his fist tightly. Yes, that''s what he thought! "Ha ha." "So, you need help! You need a hand! " Yu shaosi is silent. Although he is young, he already has a hunch Sure enough, the dragon family pointed out the door. "That girl We have a crush on her. Let her go with us. We will help you and grab the Yu family! You can take revenge whatever you want. What about? A sister who has nothing to do with you, another Yu family Young man, you can only make money but not lose money in this business. " Yu shaosi wavered. He knew what they said was reasonable. Because of his mother''s death, he and his father turn against each other. It is unknown whether Yu Xiaocheng will hand over the Yu family to him in the future! Besides, Yu shaosi can''t wait that long! As long as he thought of his dead mother, he could not immediately send Yu Xiaocheng to prison! "Ha ha." The dragon family laughed, "how about Master Yu? Think about it? People, can we take them away? " The dragon family stood up, ready to go out. Judging from their appearance, they have decided Yu shaosi''s choice Yu shaosi watched them go out, and suddenly said, "wait!" "Why?" The dragon family looked back at him and said, "Master Yu, what are the conditions?" "She..." Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows. The boy''s slender body cast a thin shadow on the floor Yu shaosi said slowly, "give me a few days She''s still a child. Shall I see her off? " The long family stares at Yu shaosi and smiles, "OK Master Yu spoke. How can we refuse such a small request? " Long family, put up three fingers, "three days Three days, three days later, Yueji wharf, our cruise ship will stop there, waiting for Yu Shao you, to send people off! We will do what we promise you! " Yu shaosi frowned and nodded solemnly. "Good." The door opened and the dragon family and Yu shaosi came out together. Xiaoli sees Yu shaosi at a glance. Her confused eyes show her panic. Xiao Li came up and held Yu shaosi, "brother Are they going to take me "No Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "I''ve dealt with it. They won''t take you away. You''re here. You''re not going anywhere. " Bang The dragon family took a look at them, not smiling. "Goodbye, Master Yu." Their last look swept Wen Li This makes Wenli shudder, and has a bad feeling. Wen Li looked up at his little brother and said, "brother Who the hell are they Yu shaosi did not answer, just looked at her. "Niannian, do you want to Do you want to leave Yu''s home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and shook his head, "no, don''t!" Her eyes were red and she thought Yu shaosi was going to drive him away. "Brother, don''t drive me away I don''t know those people. I don''t know how they came here. I don''t want to make trouble for you! Brother, don''t drive me away! If I leave Yu''s house, I have no place to go! " "Read." Yu shaosi clenched her hand and tried to comfort her. "Don''t get excited I didn''t ask you to leave. You can stay at Yu''s house! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looked at him blankly, "really?" "Well." Yu shaosi nodded, "yes, I promised you. You can rest assured that you will never worry about leaving Yu''s home." "Well." Wen Li grinned and nodded heavily. Looking at Wen Li''s smiling face, Yu shaosi felt for the first time I''m not a good thing! He seems worse than his father! When he was just a little old, he learned to sell his sister in exchange for what he wanted!But what can he do? After his mother left, he was alone in the Yu family. What Yu shaosi can seize is a chance to turn over Maybe, it''s just in front of us. ¡­¡­ I remember that day, it was sunny. Yu shaosi goes out with Wen Li. "Brother, what are you doing out there?" "Take you to play." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "didn''t you run out of brushes? I''ll buy you a new one. " "Well, thank you, brother." Wen Li pursed her lips and laughed. She already had the rudiment of beauty. So many years later, Yu shaosi recalled in his memory that he wondered how a beautiful woman like Su he could have such a beautiful daughter? Until later, Yu shaosi learned Wen Li''s true identity from the long family That''s the end of the story. That day, Yu shaosi went shopping with Wen Li and bought her a lot of things. Wen Li is carrying a newly bought schoolbag with a paintbrush and picture book, and a bunny rabbit in her arms. "Brother, the rabbit is so cute." "Yes." Yu shaosi looked at Wen Li''s smile and felt more and more uncomfortable. Walk through the street. Wen Li pointed to the marshmallow, "brother, buy this Take it back to my sister. " This younger sister refers to Su He and Yu Xiaocheng''s daughter Yu Huan Qin. At that time, Yu shaosi always thought that Yu Huanqin was their common sister. Because of the relationship between Wen Li and Yu Huanqin, Yu shaosi really loves Yu Huanqin. "Good." Yu shaosi rubbed her head and agreed, "take two, recite one Let''s have a look. " "What about brother?" Wen Li looks up at him with a smile. Yu shaosi shook his head, "brother don''t, sister have on the line." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and agreed with a smile and took two marshmallows. At that time, Wenli was young after all. I''m tired after shopping all day. Yu shaosi squatted in front of her, "Niannian, come up Brother back you, you can''t walk? " "Brother..." Wenli was a little embarrassed, "no, I can go by myself." "It doesn''t matter." Yu shaosi patted his shoulder, "brother has strength, can move you." Chapter 1460 "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles shyly, and two groups of blushes appear on her delicate cheek. The little girl is a little shy on Yu shaosi''s back. Yu shaosi carried her back, she could not see his face. At this time, Yu shaosi''s eyes were already a little red. "Niannian..." "Well." Yu shaosiqiang said with a smile, "remember, I carried you like this last time?" "Well..." Wen Li nodded, holding a marshmallow in one hand. She is not willing to eat, said to take back, and Qinqin sister eat together. Wen Li carefully protected the marshmallow and said, "remember, I was sick My mother and uncle Yu went out. There was no one at home. It was my brother who went to the doctor behind my back. " "Well, little girl You have a conscience, remember Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and choked. At that time, although they were the children of the Yu family Adults don''t care about them at all. They have the meaning of letting them live and die on their own. Only they know each other how hard they have been. "Brother..." Wen Li lay on his back and suddenly said, "Niannian won''t forget Niannian will always remember his brother''s kindness, and Niannian will be kind to him. " "Ha ha." Yu shaosi laughed and raised his head, but he was swallowing his tears! "Good I remember. " Yu shaosi''s heart was sour. "Niannian, do you like my brother?" "Well, I like it." Wen Li lay on his back and his voice brushed his ears. "I like mom And like it. Mother gave birth to me, she how to me, I want to like, but, brother is good to me, I know. Elder brother, is in this world, to me best person "Well." Yu shaosi choked and nodded. "Niannian, are you thirsty?" "Well, a little." Wen Li nodded. Yu shaosi looked at the front, "there are water sellers there. I''ll buy them for you." "Well, thank you, brother." Yu shaosi went over with Wenli on his back and stopped at the roadside, "boss, give me a bottle of water." "Good." Yu shaosi took over, at that moment, the mood is extremely complex. He raised his eyes and saw that Wen Li was facing one of the marshmallows. He put out his tongue and licked it. He wanted to eat it, but he didn''t dare to eat it because he wanted to eat it with his sister. Yu shaosi''s heart was sour, but he turned his back, opened a medicine bottle and poured the white powder into the water. Then, Yu shaosi took the water and went to Wen Li Drink water. " He unscrewed the cap and handed it to her. "Well." Wen Li grinned, took the water, raised her neck, and was about to pour it into her mouth. "Read!" Yu shaosi suddenly made a sound and stopped her. "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "No It''s OK. " Yu shaosi pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head stiffly. "It''s OK, you Drink it. " Wen Li smiles, raises his neck and continues to drink. "Brother Here you are Wenli handed the water to Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi shook his head. "I''m not thirsty." He squatted down and continued to carry her, "go I''m going home. " "Well!" Wen Li said with a smile, "I''ll see Qin Qin soon. Brother, you said Qinqin see cotton candy, happy or not "Happy, Qinqin will be happy." "Hee hee, eh!" Wenli slowly climbs down, Yu shaosi''s back is stiff, and she is aware of her change. "Read?" "Brother..." Wen Li''s voice became blurred. "I''m so sleepy. I can''t open my eyes." On hearing this, Yu shaosi''s eyes were very sour. He blinked hard, tears Or fall down! Just a teenager! Yu shaosi forced himself to cry, "if you are sleepy, just go to sleep There''s my brother here. " "Well..." Wenli promised, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, two cotton candy quietly fell on the ground. Yu shaosi froze. He knew Niannian''s sister fell asleep because he just put sleeping pills into the water. "Niannian..." Yu shaosi red eyes, read her name. Step by step, by the dock, the cruise ship has stopped there. The people of the dragon family have been waiting for a long time. "Master Yu, here we are at last." The dragon family looked at Wen Li sleeping on his back and laughed, "OK, now you can give me the man."Yu shaosi is silent and clenches his hands, watching the dragon family come up and take Wenli away. She''s only that small Only five or six years old, will you remember him in the future? Yu shaosi''s eyes were red and his neck was blocked. "Where are you taking her? What are you doing? " "Master Yu." The dragon family laughed, "this is not what you should ask." "Then..." Yu shaosi asked again, "will you hurt her?" "This..." The family members of the Dragon stopped and said with a smile. "Don''t worry She is our favorite. This girl is not simple. She is very talented. We will cultivate her well! In a word, it would be better for her to go with us than for her to stay in the Yu family. " At that time, Yu shaosi was still young. Don''t understand, "so, you won''t hurt her?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, that''s understandable. " Yu shaosi was a little relieved, "OK Take her with you. " Someone went to the cruise ship with Wenli on his back. "Master Yu, you can go Don''t worry, we''ll have someone to contact you and do what we promised you! " The dragon family said, looking up and down at Yu shaosi. "Master Yu, for the sake of your family You can even sell your sister! This courage and courage Even the average adult may not have it! " Then he gave Yu shaosi a thumbs up. "Master Yu, you are cruel! In the future, Yu family must be yours! Your father Yu Xiaocheng, I can foresee He''s going to come to a terrible end. Let''s go, Master Yu. " Yu shaosi turns around and leaves. The sea breeze blowing from the dock, Yu shaosi tears rolling down. "Ah..." Finally, in the sea breeze, Yu shaosi burst into tears. As he walked step by step, he raised his hand to wipe his tears from time to time and cried out, "read, read I''m sorry, brother! Read, you must be good! Live well, in the future, become a promising person! Niannian, Niannian, ah... " The boy walked along the pier, crying all the way. Suddenly, he saw two marshmallows falling on the ground. "Read!" What did Yu shaosi think of? He ran to the marshmallow stall and said, "give me two marshmallows! Come on "Here you are!" Yu shaosi took the marshmallow and ran back to the dock. "Read! Read The cruise ship had already started, and Yu shaosi waved and yelled at it. "Stop! Stop it I saw the dragon family on the cruise ship. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you regret it?" "Bang Leave him alone, go "Yes." Chapter 1461 "Read, read!" Young Yu shaosi, tearful, holding two marshmallows in his hand, ran toward the cruise ship. He just thought, Niannian is leaving At least, he will deliver these two marshmallows to her! However, the cruise ship has left, and in his sight, it is getting farther and farther "Read! Read Yu shaosi ran, and the cruise ship didn''t mean to stop at all. Yu shaosi''s eyes were red, and the boy''s eyes were red. With all his strength, he roared, "recitation Come back! Come back But where will they come back? Yu shaosi froze, watching the cruise ship farther and farther away, but there was nothing he could do. The sea breeze came face to face, like a knife, across his cheek, painful! With a puff, Yu shaosi''s knees softened and fell to the ground. He faces the sea and stares at the farther and farther cruise ship. The young man''s tears keep falling, "Niannian, Niannian..." Murmuring her name, tears rolling into the mouth, is bitter! Yu shaosi stares at the cruise ship. Slowly, his heart sinks. He knew that the cruise ship would never look back! Niannian, sold by him! In my mind, I flashed some fragments. "Brother, don''t die. It''s hard to live, but when you die, there''s nothing left. Niannian still wants to live." "Well, Niannian wants to stay in Yu''s family. My mother is not good to me, but Yu''s family is the only place I can stay..." "Brother, it hurts. Niannian is ill..." Thinking of these, Yu shaosi''s eyes were red, and he cried out to the cruise ship, "Niannian - ah..." I''m sorry! Brother, I''m sorry for you! In my hand, I still hold those two marshmallows, but I can''t taste them. I can''t eat them any more He bought some marshmallows. That day, Yu shaosi stayed at the wharf until late at night However, even so, he would not know Wen Li''s confusion and fear after waking up. "Here, where is it?" Wen Li was nervous and scared when she faced the people she didn''t know. "What about brother? Where''s my brother? " The dragon family stood in front of her, "little sister, from today on You come with us to Fengcheng. When you get there, we will teach you to read, read and learn skills. You will become a great person. " Wen Li didn''t understand and shook her head. "No, I don''t know you I don''t want to go with you. I want to go back. I want to find my brother... " As soon as Wenli turns around, she runs out. But where can she go? But after a few steps, he was caught. "Let go, let me down!" Wen Li cried in horror, "you are bad people! You let me go home! I''m looking for my brother... " "Don''t make any noise!" The dragon family''s face suddenly sank and became serious. "Listen, from the moment you got on the cruise You are not an ordinary child here! I don''t care how old you are this year, remember, you are the dragon family! From now on, everything you have is for the dragon family Wen Li was so stunned that he couldn''t understand. She knew that she was afraid and shrunk, "brother, I want to find my brother..." "Hum!" The dragon family sneered, "listen to me Your brother doesn''t want you! He sold you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shrank all over. What does that mean? Brother, don''t you want her? Sell her What do you mean? Did my brother sell her for money? Wuwu, why? Brother is not short of money! The dragon family raised their hands and gently fell on Wenli''s head. "Listen, son You are the most gifted child I have ever seen. Follow me well and I will train you to become the first high tech in Fengcheng. As for the future and the past, you forget it! From then on, you live for only one purpose, that is, to be loyal to the dragon family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s eyes were full of tears, and he couldn''t understand him at all. But she knows very well Yu family, she can''t go back! These people are going to take her away. Her life has nothing to do with Yu family or Li family. That year, Wenli was brought to Fengcheng. Among the selected children, Wen Li is the only one with the highest talent. She looks very delicate, but all the training programs She''s the best one ever done. Poor Wen Li, so young, has entered such an environment since then, almost living an isolated life Gradually, she has forgotten the past. Many things, she can''t remember, after all, to Fengcheng, she was too young, a four or five-year-old child, how can remember so many things? Wen Li grows up in training day after day.She became a special presence in the Gaote training camp in Fengcheng. Until one day, someone came to see her. ¡­¡­ In such a big office, Wenli is brought here. At the age of 14, she was already very graceful, with delicate facial features and heroic spirit between her eyebrows. His eyes were pure, but he was always on guard, as if he was ready to fight. The door in front of her opened slowly, and someone came out of it. Wen Li just glanced at it, then immediately bowed, "Your Excellency the president." Long Cheng smiles, "have you seen me?" "No Wen Li dropped her eyes and shook her head. "How do you know who I am?" Long Cheng smiles. "I''m wearing a dress, not a uniform." Wen Li said bluntly, "because the president''s regular clothes are also private. My subordinates know very well which master is making the regular clothes for the President It''s just a glance. " "Oh?" Long Cheng is quite surprised, "you even know this?" "Yes." Wen Li bowed, modest, still did not dare to lift his eyes. "Oh." Long Cheng smiles and praises, "good! Your brain It''s really better than computers. It''s not a waste of years to train you. " Wen Li bowed to his eyes and said, "thank you." "Want to know what I asked you to come for?" Wen Li shook his head, "I don''t know." "Today." Long Cheng pauses and smiles, "from today on, your training is over It''s time to start the mission. As a matter of fact, at your age, you are still a child among ordinary people, but you are no longer young in gottrey... " "The reason why I keep you today is to cultivate you carefully. When I saw you today, you didn''t disappoint me!" Wen Li bowed, "your praise." "Before performing a task, you should have a code." Long Cheng said with a smile, "you are the most important student of your master, so Make sure I give you the code myself. Do you have anything in particular you like? " Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and shook her head "No?" Long Cheng raised his eyebrows. "It''s not good if you don''t have it. It''s not good if you have special feelings as Gao te So, I heard that you are very good at water? " Chapter 1462 Wen Li hung his eyes, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. "In terms of water quality, my subordinates are really good." "Well." Long Cheng nods and appreciates it. "Neither arrogant nor impatient, neither humble nor arrogant It''s a great girl. " He looked up and down at Wen Li. "It seems that she is a slender girl In terms of appearance, you are absolutely superior! So, beautiful girl, with all her skills This is the code I gave you "Thank you, my Lord." Wen Li bows and salutes. "With the code, we will begin to carry out the task..." Long Cheng looked back, "don''t you come out yet?" Wen Li was surprised and looked up again. Behind the door, a boy came out, older than Wenli. Wen Li was stunned. This young man She knows me. Isn''t that, all along, training with her? What, he''s coming out of the back? Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and quickly noticed that there were some similarities between the boy and long Cheng. Heart, all of a sudden understand. This young man is long Cheng''s eldest son, Long Sheng. Longsheng smiles and walks to Wenli, "hello Carmine cod Wenli frowned slightly. In fact, she didn''t have much affection for Longsheng. The reason is simple It''s just like a class in which Xueba and xuezha don''t live in the same circle. Wenli is the Xueba! That Longsheng is a real academic scum. At this time, Wen Li also understood why the scum had joined the training with them. Although the heart is disdainful, but how can Wenli show it? Wen Li bowed, "young master." "Well?" Longsheng picks eyebrows, "got it?" "Yes." Warm glass hanging eyes. "Ha ha." Long Cheng laughs and comes to pat his son on the shoulder, "see? This child is not a simple role You don''t have your own skills, but you should know how to make good use of them. Do you know? " Longsheng smiles, "yes, father." Long Cheng looks at Wen Li, "son, later You follow Longsheng, he is your direct superior, but you have the decision-making power of action! " Wen Li Yilin said, "yes, sir." "Child." Long Cheng raised his hand and fell on her shoulder, "I trust you very much and have high hopes for you." "Thank you." ¡­¡­ Since then, 14-year-old Wen Li, code named rouzhicod, has started running around the world and performing various tasks. Her superior is Longsheng. But Longsheng, the superior, is nothing to her. Fortunately, Longli didn''t trust her. In fact, she didn''t have the courage to say anything about her task. For a time, the name of rouge COD was listed in the secret service record. She is a teenage girl, even ranked second It can be said that she became famous when she was young and should be happy. However, Wen Li had no feeling about it. No matter how perfect the task is, so what? She still has to keep on training every day, plan and arrange every day, and live the same life And, alone. She''s real. She''s so lonely. Sometimes, Wen Li thought, how long has it been since he was a man? She can''t even remember. After returning to Fengcheng, Wenli will also have a holiday. However, her vacation, there is nothing to do. She has no relatives or friends. Although Longteng has accompanied her in an apartment, and Goth''s salary is very high, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to her at all. Wen Li can get together, only those who used to train together brothers, but also all men. "Ah." Someone asked, "Xiao Li, I heard that Is it true that your excellency intends to marry you to his son? " Wen Li was taking a sip of beer to his mouth when he heard this and choked, "cough, cough..." "Oh, so surprised? Looks like it''s fake? " "Nonsense!" Someone jumped out and retorted, "can this be true? How can Longsheng be worthy of Xiaoli? It''s not that I look down on him. Longsheng is a real jerk! We were training together in those years "Yes! Who is Xiaoli? Second in the secret service record "Bang." Wen Li laughs, "that kind of ranking that doesn''t know where to come from, you also believe." "Letter Then the man took out a piece of paper with a list on it."You see, first of all, the code name of Prince is unknown Tut, this man is really mysterious. Second, the rouge cod is our little glass. Third, the code name is Huolang. Some news about this is from the imperial capital... " "Oh, our little glass is the only one called the prince who can match her! Is it shameful for a man who is inferior to Xiao Li to marry her back? " Some people joke like this. "What? Too much to drink "Bang." Wen Li is pulling the corner of his mouth to smile and doesn''t care at all. After three rounds of drinking, all of them are boys, so they can''t help talking recklessly. Wen Li is slightly drunk and reaches for the list. The line of sight is on the first line, "prince, prince? Bang, is it the real prince? First place. It''s amazing. You I don''t know if you can win me? " Wen Li thinks that if the prince really wins her, she will Consider marrying him. As for Longsheng? Bang I don''t want to have anything to do with her! Of course, it''s too early for her How old is she? Get married? That should be a long time later. However, getting married Is that a good thing? She has no home, no family, only one person. The master who trained her told her that her father died before she was born, and her mother didn''t want her anymore She was adopted by the dragon family. Therefore, she will be loyal to the dragon family all her life! Wen Li didn''t have any special ideas about master''s words. Anyway, she is homeless. Although she has all kinds of skills, she has no place to go except the dragon family. As a person, she really takes things as they are. It''s as simple as having a place to live. In those years, the name of rouge cod rose to prominence in the gaute circle of various countries The prince who is in hot pursuit of the first. As Wen Li grew older, he became a little proud and often thought, "who is this prince? If you have a chance to see him, you must compete with him! " At that time, Wen Li did not expect that her words would come true. That year, she was on a mission on an outlying island and met crown prince. It was also that time. Wen Li knew that no matter how fierce the rouge COD was, it could only be under the crown prince. In fact, it''s very simple. An executive and a decision-maker have already lost in terms of division of labor! However, the rouge cod lost, lost convinced, lost willingly Chapter 1463 The gate of memory closes Yu shaosi quietly looks at the warm glass on the bed and holds her hand. Her eyes are red and her complexion is complex. "Niannian Do you remember my brother? " Yu shaosi murmured, "actually, I went to Fengcheng to find you But, I can''t get close to you, I can only look at you from a distance. Yes, I gave you to them, but I don''t love you. I can''t help myself! " He bit his teeth as if with a thousand forbearance. Indeed, Yu shaosi has been to Fengcheng these years. He has cooperation with the dragon family, he used Wenli in exchange for the support of the dragon family, to help him recapture the Yu family. At this point, the dragon family keeps its promise. Yu shaosi wanted to see Wenli, but Get, can only look at her far away, can''t close, more can''t speak! Yu shaosi met Wen Li and watched her grow up. She also changed her ability. Looking at such Wen Li, he didn''t know that he should be happy? Or should I be sad? Wen Li''s master was very proud, but he felt very good. "You see, with you, can she have today? I have said She''s a very gifted child, and she''s going to be a great person. " "Hum." After hearing this, Yu shaosi pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a silent sneer. Yes, Niannian may be a great person, but Who knows if she wants to be such a person? Yu shaosi believes that there is no shortage of talents in this world, but How many geniuses are buried? Can we say that those buried geniuses are not happy? Of course not. Everyone''s pursuit of life is different. Yu shaosi clenched his hand. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t look back. At the moment, Yu shaosi quietly looks at Wen Li. She raised her hand and stroked her hair. Murmur, "Niannian, these years How are you? Are you homesick? " Yu shaosi choked. He knew very well that she had forgotten him! "Niannian..." Yu shaosi''s vision moved down and fell on Wen Li''s still flat belly. Suddenly, a thrill No may not! He can''t let Wen Li give birth to this child! Yu shaosi seemed to react suddenly. He bent down and picked Wenli up. Although he was eager, he was also careful. "Niannian, I''m taking you to the hospital now. You can''t have children! I can''t Wenli is still asleep. She has no idea what happened. She was hugged by Yu shaosi and went out of the room. "Yu Shao." "Stand by, go to the hospital!" "Yes." Yu shaosi takes Wenli into the car, twists his eyebrows and orders his men. "Contact the doctor immediately, do Abortion surgery. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands Leng under, "is." The car left and rushed to the hospital. Wen Li leans in Yu shaosi''s arms. Yu shaosi looks down at her and says, "Niannian, don''t be afraid Now, not more than ten years ago, Yu''s family is decided by his brother! I will make you and Qinqin have a good life. No one dares to bully you. " Yu shaosi had a lump in his throat and sore eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing were on their way back. Chu Jingbo sighed and looked at Han Ximing, "ah Don''t be too upset. After all, it''s been so many years "Well." Han Ximing nodded and glanced aside at Quanzhen. Quanzhen said, "don''t be angry My brain doesn''t work well. Maybe I remember it wrong. I''ll think about it again. " Han Ximing closed her eyes and did not speak. At the door of the hotel, Han Ximing quickens his pace. He has been away for a day, missing Xiaoli. "Ah..." Quanzhen saw that he was in a hurry and wanted to stop him. But he was held by Chu Jingbo. Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "be honest! I tell you, if you weren''t for my sister, I would have beaten you! A girl''s family, what to do Don''t you know what you shouldn''t do? " "Hum!" Quanzhen stamped, "I like him, can''t I?" "You..." Chu Jingbo was angry and pointed at her, "no! Is that the one you deserve? My parents are not here. My elder brother is my father. Be honest with me! " Quan Zhen was angry, but he had nothing to do. Chu Jingbo pulls Quanzhen. As soon as he comes to the corridor of the guest room, he sees Han Ximing rushing out with a slightly flustered look, which is rare for him. "What''s the matter?" Chu Jingbo frowned and thought it was not good. "Xiao Li is not here." Han Ximing is calm. Chu Jingbo sighed, "this It''s going to be OK. Is she with Jun and them? ""I''ll go and have a look!" Han Ximing knocks on Han Xiting''s door. When the door opens, Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin are about to come out, "Professor Xia -" Han Ximing frowns, "is Xiao Li there?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned, "sister is not here? Isn''t my sister sleeping in her room? She said she''s always sleepy recently, so She''s not with us. " Han Ximing''s brow became more and more tight. "Xiao Li, it''s gone." This Han Xiting looked at Chu Jingbo, "should it be ok?" "No -" Han Ximing shook her head, "you don''t know her. She is very sensible. If you go out and walk around and know I''m coming back, she will come back before that Now that she''s not here, something must have happened. " "Nothing will happen." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "Maybe something''s caught him?" "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing frowned, "ordinary things, can you stop her?" "This..." "Bang -" they were worried and worried here when they heard a sneer. Han Ximing looks up and sees a tall figure coming from the end of the corridor. He still has a cigarette in his mouth, but it doesn''t light. The emperor white is biting the cigarette that didn''t light, both hands insert in the trousers pocket, slowly walk. "Tut There are so many rules out there. There are no smokers here and no smokers there. I''m bored to death! " Debye? Han Ximing''s heart was awe inspiring, and he immediately stepped forward, "where is Xiao Li?" "Little glass?" Emperor Bai picked his eyebrows and laughed, "my little apprentice, whose original name is Xiao Li?" Little apprentice? Han Ximing doesn''t understand. What does it mean? But there must be a reason for his presence here! In Liaocheng, Emperor Bai kept asking who was the person who solved his design So, did Dibai come to find Xiaoli? Listen to what he said, do you want to take Xiaoli as an apprentice? Han Ximing said, "where is Xiao Li? What have you done to her? " "Bang." Emperor Bai Shen said with a smile, "don''t stare at me like that. Although I''m not a good man, I''m not a good man, but I won''t hurt my little apprentice. She... " Just then, the cell phone rang in my pocket. Emperor white took out a look, surprised way, "that turtle grandson, why took my little apprentice into obstetrics and gynecology?" Chapter 1464 What? Obstetrics and Gynecology Department? If others don''t understand, will Han Ximing not understand? Xiaoli! Xiao Li is pregnant! "Where is she?" Han Ximing raises her hand and grabs the collar of emperor Bai. "Cough..." "Put it down, put it down Oh, who are you from "I''m her husband!" Han Ximing''s narrow and long eyes narrowed, showing his intention to kill. "Say it "Ouch Then you have to respect me! I''m your wife''s master! Then I am your master! You can''t be so disrespectful to your elders! " Emperor Bai creaks and quacks. He''s going to hurry Han Ximing to death. Han Ximing grabbed him and dragged him out. "Ah..." Chu Jingbo looked at Han Xiting, "you stay and take care of them I''ll follow you "Good." Emperor Bai yelled, "Oh, I said, little apprentice''s husband, you can''t do this to the old man?" Old people? Han Ximing looks contemptuous. A person who is not a few years older than him, does he mean to be an old man? This emperor Bai is really eccentric. Han Ximing drags Di Bai out of the hotel and directly throws him into the car. Chu Jingbo immediately follows him. "Oh, you don''t respect the old people so much I''m not happy "Be honest Chu Jingbo glared at him and pointed to Han Ximing, "didn''t you see that he was going to kill? You know what, say it In fact, both Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo are smart people. They all know that although this emperor Bai is eccentric, he is not a sycophant. It''s obvious that emperor Bai knows something. "Oh." Emperor Bai shriveled his mouth, "it''s boring Here - " he positioned his mobile phone to Han Ximing," in this hospital, I asked my people to follow me. " While talking, he raised a smiling face, "hee hee Did I do something good? " Han Ximing at this time, where have the mood to laugh with him? I took my cell phone and started the car according to the positioning. "Ouch -" the speed was too fast. Di Bai was directly thrown away by Lao Gao, and was caught by Chu Jingbo, "sit well." "You..." The emperor white shrivels a mouth, "is really too hurtful!" Chu Jingbo looked at him, shook his head and said, "OK, emperor, you have done a good thing this time..." "Right?" Tiber grinned. He was just about to speak. "Be good, be quiet!" Jingbo immediately covered his mouth, "don''t talk! Don''t mess with him! If Xiao Li has something, he can kill people! " "Well --" emperor Bai glared and said in a small voice, "who are you scaring? Is it against the law for him to kill "Ha ha." Chu Jingbo sneered, "he has many ways to make your death reasonable and legal Don''t believe it Emperor white a listen, obediently shut up. Looking at Han Ximing curiously, this little apprentice seems to have married a great husband. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Yu shaosi is yelling at the doctor, "why can''t we do it now?" "Yu Shao, she is sleepy now If we don''t have a clear idea, we can''t do it. " "It''s just a flow. After anesthesia, take the child away and it''s over! Why can''t we do it? " "No She''s not awake now. It''s going to be very dangerous... " "I don''t care! Now, operate on me immediately Yu shaosi is going crazy. If he doesn''t take this opportunity now, he doesn''t know if he has another chance! "Well..." On the examination bed, Wen Li slowly wakes up holding her head. The doctor said hastily, "she''s awake Yu Shao, we can prepare. " Wake up? Yu shaosi turned and looked at Wen Li Little glass Wen Li frowned and looked at Yu shaosi in surprise, "you Why are you still there? " She suddenly realized that she was not in the hotel. Look up, "where is this?" There were doctors all around, and there was a hospital smell in the air. Wen Li wondered, "this is Hospital? " Yu shaosi is flustered and doesn''t dare to speak. He is struggling with how to talk with Wen Li. Where to know, the doctor said, "Miss Now that you are awake, we can perform abortion for you immediately. " Flow of people? Wen Li is surprised and stares at Yu shaosi. What''s the situation? Why did she wake up and lie here waiting for the abortion operation? She subconsciously covered her belly, "you take my child What''s the matter? ""Little glass." Now that Wenli knew it, Yu shaosi didn''t hide it. He stepped forward and looked at Wen Li. Look solemn, "you must take this child away!" "Why should I?" Wen Li was shocked and suddenly stood up. She thought this man was really a madman! "My child, why should I take it away?" It''s so easy for her to have a baby. How much does Ximing look forward to it? Why did she take it off! "Little glass!" Yu shaosi frowned and said, "listen to me I''m not harming you. You have to believe me. I''m for you. If you get pregnant and have children, you will die! Don''t make fun of your own life, will you "What?" Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "You are so be rather baffling! Why do I die when I have children? " She obviously didn''t believe Yu shaosi''s words. She has always been in the old man''s clinic. If her body is not suitable, how can the old man recuperate her? How can I congratulate her? "That''s bullshit!" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and didn''t want to talk to Yu shaosi any more. "I''m leaving!" "Xiaoli! Xiao Li, listen to me ¡­¡­ At the door, Han Ximing is coming at the speed of light. Because he was so worried, he kicked the emergency room door open with a loud bang. When the door was kicked open, he saw that Yu shaosi was pestering Wen Li. Wen Li shook her head, "you let me go..." Then, hearing the movement, he looked up. Suddenly there is hope in my eyes, "husband!" Han Ximing quickly steps forward, pulls Wenli over, hugs her in her arms, and holds the back of her head in her palm. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" "Well." Wen Li smiles and nods, "I''m not afraid, I know You will come Han Ximing raises her eyes and looks at Yu shaosi. Her eyes are cold. "Yu Shao Abduct my wife and let her do abortion? What do you think you should be charged with this kind of behavior? " Yu shaosi laughed and shook his head helplessly. It''s true that even God won''t help him! He looked at Han Ximing, "I don''t care what you do to me But, I must say, Xiao Li''s child, can''t have it! " "Nonsense!" Han Ximing''s face was gloomy. "Yu shaosi, I''ll keep you for the time being It''s because it''s not convenient for the time being, but don''t worry about your long life and rush to death again! " Then he walked out with Wenli in his arms. Chapter 1465 "Stop!" Yu shaosi growled, "listen, I know you don''t want to see me But I won''t make fun of Xiao Li''s life! If you really love her, let her take the baby away quickly! " However, his words were ignored. Han Ximing didn''t look at him. He kept walking and went out with Wen Li. ¡­¡­ At the door, Han Ximing is holding Wenli in her arms. She is still in shock, and her face is not good. He held her cheek tightly and leaned over her forehead. "I''m scared to death," he murmured "I''m sorry." Wen Li is also afraid. Muttering, "this Yu shaosi is really strange..." She looked up, "you say, I used to Do you really know him? I''ve probably got a grudge with him. Otherwise, why won''t he let me go? " Revenge? Han Ximing laughs. Xiao Li is so dull. Can''t she see it? That Yu shaosi, obviously likes her. However, he likes Xiao Li to be slow. "Don''t think about it. Get in the car." "Well." As soon as she turns around, Wen Li is startled On the face of the emperor white smile. "Hee hee." Di Bai looked at her with a smile, "little apprentice." Wen Li covered his chest and looked at him in surprise, "you?" Han Ximing helpless, "today, thanks to him." Wen Li doubts, "do you know each other?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''ve seen you in Liaocheng." Liaocheng? Debye? Wen Li immediately thought, "ah So, last time you and Mr. Chu were trapped, it was because of him? " As soon as he said this, tibai was immediately excited. Excited, he took Wenli''s hand. "Little apprentice! I knew it was you It''s really you "Er..." Wen Li was stunned and said dryly, "this..." But Han Ximing frowned, raised her hand and knocked down the hand of emperor Bai Don''t move your hands and feet. I''m looking at the face you''ve helped me today, but it doesn''t mean you can be presumptuous with my wife. " "Eh? Oh The emperor white hurriedly drew back the hand, smile. "You are so mean? I have no love for my little apprentice! Don''t insult my dignity as a teacher He thought about it and said, "and I tell you, you can''t be so rude to me You are my little apprentice''s husband, that is, the younger generation. " Again Han Ximing frowns and looks at Wen Li. "Xiao Li, the emperor believes that you are his successor I insist on taking you as an apprentice. What do you think of this? " "Ah?" Wen Li realized that the strange man who was pestering him was Liaocheng emperor. On this point, Han Ximing respects his wife and says, "you decide for yourself. I won''t interfere." "Oh, good." Wen Li looked at di Bai and said, "today you also saved me, so At this time, let''s have dinner together. " "Good!" Di Bai smiles and goes back to the hotel with them. Dinner, in the hotel. Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo ran out first and went outside to avoid. Emperor Bai was gnawing at the pig''s hoof as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time. "Er..." Wen Li, afraid of choking, poured water for him, "you Slow down "Nothing." Di Bai said with a smile, "actually, I don''t like pig''s hoof. I prefer smoking to pig''s hoof But aren''t you pregnant? You are my little apprentice. Your child is my little apprentice. As an elder, I can''t harm my child. " Wen Li smiles. Although the emperor is strange, he is still warm. "Emperor..." "No, call master!" Di Bai corrected her with a smile. Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "I''m sorry, I''m very grateful that you look up to me so much But I can''t promise you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai was stunned, not without disappointment, "why? Why not? No, it took me a long time to find you If you will learn, after I die, the emperor of Liaocheng has the final say. "The emperor." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "No, I can''t inherit the imperial family." She is the first lady of the Empire. How can she inherit the Empire? "Why?" Tibai didn''t understand, "isn''t that a good thing?" Wen Li said with a smile, "specifically, I can''t tell you. I can only say that I can''t help myself Really, I''m sorry. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai was silent for a long time "Yes." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m not an amazing genius either. If you look hard, you''ll find the right person." Ah Emperor Bai sighed silently and frowned. Maybe, there are many warm glasses in the world But he has no time. However, he can''t do what he forces others to do. "Well." "Emperor Bai nodded," I know, forced people, this kind of thing I don''t do, inherit the emperor''s family, always willing, otherwise, counterproductive Wen Li smile, "thank you for understanding." Di Bai said with a smile, "you are a very smart girl The smartest I''ve ever seen in my life. " "You flatter me." Dibai stood up and wiped his mouth. "Then I''ll leave. " Wen Li quickly stood up and said, "emperor, take your time." ¡­¡­ At the door, di Bai came out first, and Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo were all in a daze. Emperor Bai smiles and waves to them, "let''s go! Later I hope so. " Then Wenli came out. Han Ximing immediately stepped forward and held her hand, "what did you say?" Wen Li looked up at him, "what do you think?" Han Ximing pick eyebrow, "Liaocheng emperor family, family business is not small." "Bang." Wen Li smiles and leans on his shoulder, "but I''m your wife." Han Ximing raised her lips, which is not surprising. His little glass has always been very sensible. They went out of the dining room, passed the hall, and saw the door, where tibai was standing, smoking. When he was smoking, he didn''t use his hand. He was smoking in his mouth. He was so unruly Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "this emperor is really smoking." Wen Li suddenly thought of what Di Bai had said just now. He warmed his heart and pulled Han Ximing, "in fact, di Ye is a very good man." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "it''s just that the emperor''s family seems to be a thin generation. He''s the only one Look at his face. It''s very bad. There seems to be something wrong with his health. " Is that right? Wen Li frowned and worried. "Let''s go." Han Ximing holds her and walks in. Wenli can''t help looking back, then the car of emperor Bai comes. Emperor Bai takes a cigarette and enters the car. The car opened and the front door was empty and quiet. Wen Li couldn''t say what she felt. She just prayed for good luck. Chapter 1466 On the roof. Han Ximing has an appointment with Han Xiting. "Second brother." There was no one around. Han Xiting stepped forward and stood in front of his second brother. "Well." Han Ximing leaned slightly and looked at his brother. As soon as he came, something happened. He didn''t have time to talk with his brother. Why talk about it? Of course, it''s because of the girl around him Yu Huan Qin. Han Ximing frowned slightly and asked. "When did it happen?" "Well..." Han Xiting is a little shy when facing his second brother. "Not long." Han Ximing asked again, "do you know her? Are you sure? Like it? " "Yes." Han Xiting scratched the back of his head and said, "I like I love it "And she?" Han Ximing picks an eyebrow, "like you equally?" "Of course!" Han Xiting nodded in a hurry. Han Ximing frowned, "she knows everything about you?" In fact, Han Ximing already knows how to come here. "Yes." Han Xiting nodded and said, "second brother, you told me. Don''t hide from the girl you like. If you really like To be honest, we are not shady. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. This is really what he said. Because back then, on the outlying islands. The difference between him and Xiao Li became a permanent regret in his heart. If he hadn''t concealed everything from Xiao Li, they would not have separated. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand. "Old four." Han Ximing raised her hand and patted Han Xiting on the shoulder. "As long as you are sure that the second brother supports you, you will grow up You can judge what you can do, what you can''t do, who you can trust and who you can''t trust. " He paused, "if there is a mistake in judgment, it doesn''t matter The second brother will share the responsibility with you. " "Second brother." Han Xiting frowned, "don''t say that, Qinqin It''s a good girl. " "Old four." Han Ximing is still doubts, "her surname Yu, you have no doubt?" "I asked Qinqin." Han Xiting explained hastily, "Qinqin said that she has nothing to do with Yu shaosi''s Yu family In the world, it doesn''t mean that only Yu shaosi''s family can be surnamed Yu. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "the truth is this truth. Old four, you are too simple You are old and young. You are basically spoiled and brought up. Although you have learned all kinds of skills, you have never suffered setbacks. What''s your second brother worried about? Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting nodded and stood still. "I understand, second brother. I''m not wrong. Qinqin is a good girl. We agreed that when the task was over, she would come home with me. " "Good." Han Ximing nodded, "in the process of the mission, there are uncertain factors at any time, and the danger is uncertain It''s a man''s minimum responsibility to protect her. " "Yes Han Xiting was very happy. He raised his hand and saluted Han Ximing with a grin. "Go ahead." Han Ximing said with a smile, "go with her." "Well!" Han Ximing stood in the same place. In fact, his doubts did not disappear. The same surname is Yu. Moreover, it was this girl who helped Xi Ting find Su He There must be something to do with it. He would not listen to what Xi Ting was saying. Han Ximing doesn''t want to destroy the beauty in his brother''s heart. He''ll deal with it. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "I''ll come up." After a while, Chu Jingbo came up. "What are you doing? In the middle of the night, you filial husband, don''t accompany his wife, but blow the wind here? " Han Ximing said frankly, "help me check Yu Huanqin..." When Jingbo heard this, he immediately understood. "I just want to say that Yu Huanqin Is it related to Yu shaosi? " "You asked me?" Han Ximing looked at him contemptuously, "are you the eldest brother of Lidu, or am I?" "Ha ha." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "where''s the boss, not you?" He went on, "the relationship between the Yu family has always been very complicated Yu Xiaocheng forced his wife to death more than ten years ago. The Yu family was in a mess! However, I was still young at that time, and I didn''t spend much time in Lidu. " "Tut, Yu Xiaocheng''s son is Yu shaosi..." Looking at Han Ximing, "do you doubt that Yu Huanqin and Yu shaosi Brother and sister? "Han Ximing said, "since you can say it, it means that you think so, too." "Hey Chu Jingbo laughed, "but it''s hard to say After all, the Yu family is special. They belong to black and white, and they have to be awed. Yu Shaosi was sent to prison for his own family because of his family property. So, Yu''s registered residence was a single seedling, and he had no brothers or sisters. But I don''t know if I have any. " Looking at Han Ximing, Chu Jingbo said, "don''t worry, let people check it!" Seeing Han Ximing still frowning, Chu Jingbo was disappointed. "Don''t worry too much, even if it''s the daughter of the Yu family, so what? Yu Shaosi hates brothers and sisters, and even if they don''t even have registered residence, they will not get along well. The girl can''t be a man who is placed in the vicinity of old four. " That sounds reasonable. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I hope so." "You." Chu Jingbo tut sighed, "it''s really worrying. Old four has to grow up. He can''t be a child all his life. This is not good for both the old and the young. Our youngest is also, parents coax, I spoil, immediately develop a nerd Ah Han Ximing sighs silently. He can''t rest assured. If yu Huanqin really cheated Xi Ting, he would only worry about Xi Ting will not survive. Because of his family, Xi Ting has no dregs in his feelings. As a child, what he saw was good. Parents love each other, brothers and sisters are in harmony. Boys always talk about the shortcomings of the old family. However, Han Ximing doesn''t want his younger brother''s way of growing up to be hurt. "Let''s go." Chu Jingbo took Han Ximing''s shoulder and said, "it''s a little cold." "Well." Han Ximing nodded and went down together. In my pocket, my cell phone rings. Han Ximing took it out and saw that it was a strange number. He hesitated for a moment, but answered, "hello." That end is Yu shaosi. "Professor Xia, should I call you that?" Bang In fact, Yu shaosi has always known his identity, but he has never said anything. Since he wants to pretend like this, he should continue to pretend. "What''s the matter?" "Professor Xia, make an appointment. Let''s meet." Han Ximing frowned, "no need." Chapter 1467 Han Ximing said, ready to hang up. At that end, Yu shaosi naturally understood his intention. "Wait, Professor Xia, don''t hang up I think you''d better come and see me. " Yu shaosi stopped, and his tone was mysterious. "Doesn''t Professor Xia want to know that Xiaoli left the imperial capital and returned to Fengcheng, the people of the dragon family Why did you let her back? " ¡°£¿¡± Smell speech, Han Ximing a Lin, brow frown tight. In fact, he still doesn''t understand how Wen Li returned to the imperial capital! However, Wen Li has no memory, and he has no way to verify it. Hackers of Longsheng''s social account, also can not ask the answer. Why, does Yu shaosi know? Han Ximing couldn''t figure out who Yu shaosi was? He wants to know a lot. Why? At that end, Yu shaosi continued. "Professor Xia, I will send you the time and place of meeting It''s up to you to decide whether to come or not. " Hang up the phone, Han Ximing silent. Look at him, "who?" Han Ximing frowned, "Yu shaosi." "Tut." Chu Jingbo''s response was the same as his, "what''s the origin of Yu shaosi? Normally, our business has nothing to do with the Yu family. Why does he stare at you No, I''m staring at Xiaoli. " Han Ximing frowned and was silent. "He wants to see you?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "Are you going?" Han Ximing looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "it''s about Xiaoli. I have to go." "But..." He was a little worried. "Do you know what he will do?" "He won''t do anything to me." Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "if he wants to do it, he doesn''t have to be so circuitous. I Go and meet him for a while "OK, I''ll take care of it." ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, Yu shaosi asked Han Ximing to meet at the door of Mr''s old factory. Han Ximing arrives as promised, gets out of the car and walks to Yu shaosi. When he looked at the place, he was even more puzzled. Why did Yu shaosi invite him here? Mr old factory, such a sensitive place. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yu shaosi turned around and said with a smile, "Professor Xia, you''re on time." Han Ximing stood side by side with him. Frankly, "you and Xiao Li Did you know each other before? " "Ha ha." Yu shaosi laughed, "I don''t need to explain this to you." "That''s good." Han Ximing didn''t force him either. He looked at him and said, "just say What do you know? Xiao Li, how did you get back to the imperial capital? " Yu shaosi looked at him and did not answer. But he asked, "you Do you really like Xiaoli, or do you think she must belong to you? " Han Ximing said, "what''s the difference?" "Oh." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "sure enough For you, Xiao Li just has to belong to you. " Han Ximing was not happy. "If you want to talk nonsense, I can''t accompany you." "Good." Yu shaosi put away his smile and said. "No kidding. I can tell you I''m very clear about Xiaoli. But I can''t tell you everything. After all, I have no obligation. What I can tell you is that Xiaoli, her body, can''t have children any more! " Again! Han Ximing Mei Feng a convergence, "according to?" "Ha ha." Yu shaosi''s dry smile, what eyes. "You don''t know? Xiao Li came back from Fengcheng. I went to pick her up... " What? How can Han Ximing be so surprised? Yu shaosi understood his doubts, "I won''t explain this to you As long as you know, when I went to pick up Xiaoli, she was dying and lying on the hospital bed. Her face was pale like a piece of paper, like He has left me Listening to these, Han Ximing clenched his hands. Yu shaosi''s eyes are a little wet, he continued. "To come back, to come back here She was shot in the abdomen. What does that mean, you know? " Shot in the stomach! Han Ximing was stunned, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. Yu shaosi chuckled bitterly. "Scars will heal But that doesn''t mean the pain isn''t there! You are such a great person, you should know what it means to be shot in the abdomen! " Yu shaosi gritted his teeth and choked. "That shot pierced her womb She can''t be pregnant any more! You make her pregnant now, the child grows up gradually, will prop up her uterus, those invisible scars, will also be propped up! She will dieNo Han Ximing''s eyes suddenly gathered, a trace of fear spread from the apex of his heart. Pain, as if some numbness! So, Yu shaosi will take Xiaoli to do abortion, take away the children! Han Ximing was steady and looked at him, "how can I believe what you said?" "Hum." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "it''s very simple Why don''t you just take Xiao Li to have a check? Things invisible to the naked eye, machines I won''t lie. I said, is it true, you naturally clear After a pause, Yu shaosi said again. "Do you think I can make it up? In front of you, playing this little trick? I''m not that stupid. " Yu shaosi shook his head. "I''ve already told you what to do It''s up to you. It''s up to you to decide whether you want this child or Xiao Li. " Then he turned and left. Han Ximing stood there, feeling restless for a long time. He subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand and recalled Yu shaosi''s words. Xiao Li, I have suffered so much! ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel. It was in the afternoon that Wenli was sleeping. The curtains were closed and the light was dim. Han Ximing walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. Looking at Wen Li in deep sleep, Han Ximing''s eyes are moist and sour. He slowly raised his hand, gently fell on her hair, murmuring silently. Xiao Li, in order to come back How can you be hurt so badly! Every time you get hurt, I''m not around you! Xiao Li, am I so good? I haven''t let you have a good day. Why do you insist on coming back? Han Ximing''s throat is hard. She slowly bends over and gently holds Wenli in her arms. For fear of waking her, he did not dare to exert himself. Palm, slowly move down, gently stick on her belly This is their child, the child he has been looking forward to for a long time, star''s brother and sister, and star''s hope. However, when the child grows up, it will endanger Xiaoli''s life! Love, and children. Why? To give him such a difficult problem? Han Ximing is buried in Wenli''s neck socket, and his eyes are wet. How long has he not been in such a mood? It can be said that the training he received as a child is not allowed to have too many emotions! However, if he is a human, not a machine, but a human, he will have feelings and emotions! What''s more, Xiao Li''s world is different from the past. Chapter 1468 Wen Li sleeps sweetly. When she wakes up, she sees Han Ximing by the bed. "Hee hee." Wen Li rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "are you looking at me all the time?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "Bang." Wen Li pursed her mouth, "what are you doing?" "Because it looks good." Han Ximing''s answer is serious. Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "I found you. Sometimes, just like other men, you put honey on your mouth." Han Ximing bent down and picked the man up. "Nothing today. I''ll go to the hospital with you." "Well?" Wen Li doesn''t understand, "what do you want to do in the hospital? I''m not sick. " "Have a check." Han Ximing said calmly, "I know that I haven''t had a test since I was pregnant." "No..." Wen Li shook his head. "I checked the information and said that the month is still too small There''s nothing to look up. Routine examination should wait until after three months. " "Then do a general examination, see if there is anything to pay attention to, the body also need to recuperate." Han Ximing holds people up, rubs her nose, "obedient." "Bang." Wen Li smiles, looking a little disdainful, but she is happy in her heart. Who doesn''t like being loved by her husband? Dressed, Han Ximing goes out with Wen Li. Because Han Ximing has never had any expression, he can''t see his mood at the moment. ¡­¡­ To the hospital, in advance, Han Ximing arranged, Wenli directly to do the examination. The examination results show that Wenli is changing clothes inside, and Han Ximing comes to see the doctor himself. "How''s it going?" Han Ximing never felt so nervous. From small to large, the word "nervous" seems to have nothing to do with him. The doctor looked at the report and frowned. "This..." The doctor pointed to the film, "indeed The uterus was injured. You see, there is a shadow here, that is, "he said Suddenly, Han Ximing''s heart sank and subconsciously closed her eyes. Han Ximing calmed down and said, "so Will it affect having children? " "Well." The doctor frowned and nodded. "It''s called scar uterus Moreover, her injury situation, the time is short, healing is not very good. Even if it''s a long time, it''s very dangerous to have children like this. " The doctor paused and said. "For example, uterine perforation, rupture, bleeding..." Han Ximing''s heart was aching, and she couldn''t hear it. The doctor added, "in her current situation, it''s really Quite irrational. The professional advice is, get rid of the kids. " Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows were locked, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He nodded, "well." He knows, but he knows What should I do? Child, you must not let xiaolisheng. But what should Xiao Li tell him? The door of the inner room opened and Wenli came out after changing her clothes. Han Ximing looks at the doctor hastily, "this matter Please keep it a secret from my wife and I''ll try to persuade her. " The doctor looked at him and nodded, "OK." Han Ximing stood up and walked to Wen Li, "after checking for a long time, are you tired?" "Hee hee." Wen Li shook his head, "not tired. That is I''m a little hungry. " Han Ximing laughed. Wen Li looked up at him and pursed, "are you kidding me? I''ve been eating a lot lately. " "I don''t laugh at you." Han Ximing took her hand and said, "eat." "Good." Chapter 1469 I came to Yueji Island, but I haven''t had a good time. Han Ximing took her to stroll in the amorous feelings street, picked out some clean specialty shops and ate a few. Wen Li had enough to eat and drink. He put his hands on his stomach and said, "look My stomach is bigger, isn''t it? " Han Ximing couldn''t bear it. The more sour he felt, "I can''t see it yet." "Can''t you see that?" Wen Li smiles, "hee hee Maybe I''m fat. Ha ha She stood up and said, "if you want to go out for a walk, let''s go for a walk and go back to the hotel later, OK?" "All right." Han Ximing nodded, where can not follow her? Two people along the pedestrian street all the way forward, Wenli suddenly stopped. "Wow It''s lovely. " Han Ximing looked along her line of sight. In the window of a shop, there were children''s clothes hanging. Wen Li''s eyes were shining, and he held Han Ximing, "go Go in and have a look. " "Welcome." "Hello, sir and madam. This is handmade Let''s see what we need. " Wen Li smiles, "let''s see for ourselves first." "All right." Wen Li strangely picked up a small skirt and held it up to Han Ximing to see, "husband It''s so cute. You can feel it. It''s so soft. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Wen Li went to get a baby boy''s dress again, "this is lovely Small clothes, like a little adult, are children''s clothes so fashionable now? " She took a man and a woman two kinds of clothes in her hand, "husband, do you like boys or girls?" Han Ximing stares at her, "they all like I like everything you give birth to. " "Hee hee." Wen Li said with a smile, "I won''t tell you Let''s buy two. " "No Han Ximing frowned and shook her head. "Mom will prepare it. Is it hand-made or custom-made?" Better than this. " "Oh -" Wen Li thought it was reasonable, nodded and put it down. "Well, let''s go." "Good." Han Ximing pulls Wenli out. However, out of the door, Wenli still can''t help looking back. Han Ximing looks at her, more and more unbearable in her heart. What should I do? This kid, they can''t take it! He raised his hand and gently fell on Wen Li''s head, "do you like it so much?" "Well!" Wen Li nodded, "don''t you think it''s cute?" "If you like it, buy it." Han Ximing smiles and indulges her. "Really?" Wen Li''s eyes brightened, and then he shook his head, "but isn''t it a waste?" "It doesn''t matter." Han Ximing shook her head, "as long as it makes you happy It''s not waste. " Then he opened the door and went in. He bought the two pieces that Wen Li had seen just now. The clerk said with a smile, "here, sir You are twins. Congratulations. " Han Ximing smile difficult, "thank you." "Hee hee." Wen Li took it, lowered her head, stroked her stomach, pasted the little clothes on it, and whispered, "baby, this is bought by my father Do you like it? I didn''t know whether you were a boy or a girl, so I bought them all. Thank you, dad? " Looking at her like this, Han Ximing, on impulse, gently embraces Wen Li in her arms. Wen Li Leng next, "how?" Han Ximing was silent and asked, "Xiao Li, do you love me?" Han Ximing looks at her attentively. Such questions seem to be Jealous with kids? Chapter 1470 "Bang." Wen Li smiles, raises her hand and pats Han Ximing on the cheek. "What''s the matter? Act like a child. " "Well." Han Ximing sighed, "can''t you?" "What''s the matter?" Wen Li turned around and looked at him, "Dad, something''s wrong today." "No Han Ximing frowned slightly. "It''s just that you care too much I want to ask you, me and I, which do you think is important? " "Ah?" Wen Li lost her smile and was quite helpless. "Where does anyone compare that?" "I don''t care." Han Ximing was obstinate, "answer me, I and think, who do you care more about?" "It''s really..." Wen Li had no choice but to say, "Why are you so naive?" "Little glass." Han Ximing holds her hand, "if I mean, if we don''t have children, just the two of us, you only have me, you can have a good time, right? I''ll be good to you. " Wen Li doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s always a mature and steady man. How can he act like a coqueter today? Wen Li had to coax him, "yes, you''re right You are my big baby. Of course, you are the most important. I''ll be happy with you. " Han Ximing''s eyebrows slightly stretch, he is pondering how to open his mouth to Wen Li. However, Wen Li said. "But now we have to think about it, with it I still like you. You are a big baby. In the future, I will love the baby with my mother. " In this way, Han Ximing''s words came to his lips and stopped again! Wen Li took his hand and shook it slightly. "Go back! I''m sleepy. I think I want to sleep. " Then he yawned. Han Ximing looked at her and couldn''t say anything. "Well, go back." - Wen Li is pregnant and sleeps more than before. It was only nine o''clock and she was fast asleep. Han Ximing didn''t sleep and was busy outside. While tapping on the computer, the mobile phone rings. Han Ximing takes a look and answers. It''s the studio with the custom hairpin. "Hello, Mr. Xia The hairpin you asked for is already out of work. It''s urgent, so we''ll call you as soon as we make it. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and agreed, "send me the picture." "All right." Over there, he immediately sent the finished picture, "Mr. Xia, please check it first. Is there any problem?" "Good." Han Ximing checked the pictures they sent. Although it''s not a famous studio, its craftsmanship is very good. Its appearance is no different from that of the original. Of course, people can''t see the material unless they understand it very well. Han Ximing gave a reply. "Good. When can I get it?" "Mr. Xia, we can send the same city express immediately, and you will get it soon." "That''s good." Han Ximing agreed, "you send it to me now. I''m on Yueji island now Can I send the address of the hotel to you in two hours? " "It should be." "Good." Han Ximing hung up and looked at her watch. It''s nine o''clock now. Two hours later, it''s eleven o''clock. It''s not very late. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Han Ximing received the express. as like as two peas, he opened the box and lay a hairpin. Han Ximing hooked his lips and felt satisfied. Chapter 1471 In fact, since the hairpin was taken away by Quanzhen, Han Ximing has been worried about it. Hairpin means different to him. Due to the significance of Quanzhen, Han Ximing directly refuted her face. Now, when he gets this hairpin, he naturally wants to take it real Change it back. How can he give Xiao Li''s things to others? Han Ximing opened the door, thinking, this point, all really should sleep? Just then, Jingbo came up from upstairs with a lunch box in his hand. Chu Jingbo looked at Han Ximing, "why?" "Nothing." Han Ximing shook his head and pointed at him, "what are you doing?" "Oh." Chu Jingbo laughs, "Niannian is hungry. I want to have a snack I''m going to buy it for her. I''m going to deliver it. " "Oh." "Let''s go together and buy a lot," he said Han Ximing wanted to refuse, but Just in time, he wants to go into Quanzhen''s room. "Yes," he said ¡­¡­ Go into the room of Quanzhen and come out of the bathroom. "Niannian, come to eat. I bought it for you." On the tea table, there are takeout. Han Ximing took a look at him and sighed, "I don''t know. Mr. tangtangchu is quite a big brother." "It was." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "my brother and sister have always been very good Niannian has suffered a lot since she was a child. As a big brother, you should be nice to her. " Quanzhen came and sat down. When he saw Han Ximing, his eyes lit up, "you Here we are? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and looked at her. "Where''s your hairpin? I didn''t see you wear it. " "Oh." Quanzhen said with a smile, "I keep it. How can I wear it all the time?" "Is it?" Han Ximing asked again, "didn''t you take it with you?" "Yes." Quanzhen pointed to the dressing table. "It''s on the top, or the box you gave it." Quanzhen felt strange, "ask this, do what?" "Nothing." Han Ximing light smile, "casually ask." Chu Jingbo said, "eat quickly..." Conveniently, he opened a can of beer for Han Ximing, "here." "Well." Han Ximing took it and sipped it lightly. ¡­¡­ In the room, Wenli wakes up. "Husband, husband?" Wen Li didn''t open her eyes, hummed two words, and didn''t get a response. Slowly opened his eyes, "huh?" What about Ximing? Wen Li sits up and walks around the room without seeing Han Ximing. Where did he go so late? Wenli doubts and opens the door. Just then, Han Ximing came out of Quanzhen''s room. Huh? Wenli frowns. How did Ximing go there? Wenli unconsciously, duqikou, a little unhappy. As soon as Han Ximing turns around, he sees Wenli, "Xiaoli? How did you wake up? " Quanzhen also saw Wenli, his mouth raised, full of provocative smile. Chu Jingbo explained, "ha ha Have a snack together, Xiao Li. Are you hungry? Big brother left it for you "Thank you, big brother." Wen Li held back her anger and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry." Then, staring at Han Ximing, she turns and enters the room. "Little glass." Han Ximing catches up and is almost shut out by Wen Li. "Angry?" Han Ximing came forward, holding Wenli, "how did you wake up? Are you hungry?" Wen Li looks up and stares at him, "you steal!" "Ouch." Han Ximing laughs, "I didn''t eat anything I went to drink half a can of beer, but I didn''t dare to drink more for fear of fumigating you and thinking about it. If you don''t believe it, you smell it, ah... " Chapter 1472 Wen Li raised her hand and gave him a push. "Oh, don''t come here after drinking. It''s all wine Think carefully. " Han Ximing immediately stood up, "then don''t be angry, eh?" Wen Li looked up at him, "that Quanzhen Why do you keep pestering you "This..." Han Ximing is rare, joking. "I can''t stop what other people think, can I? I''ve heard from Lao Si that there are many little girls who like me among the people. They don''t have a name for me. It''s called.... " What''s your name? Han Ximing can''t remember for a moment. "National husband." Wen Li is not happy with her mouth. "Yes." Han Ximing chuckled and came over to hold her, "look, they say I''m the national husband, am I? In fact, I''m not your husband? " Well That''s right. Wenli is so stuffy that she doesn''t speak any more. "Little glass." Han Ximing rubbed her cheek, "don''t think Do you want to doubt what I mean to you? " He held her cheek and looked into her eyes. "Listen, I just like you I don''t like others, I only like you. Remember? " Wen Li''s mouth is flat. He feels a little stingy. "Well." "I''ll brush my teeth." Han Ximing laughed, "so as not to smoke you and think about it." "Well." Wenli looked at him into the bathroom, a heart, or can''t put down. I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant and people have become sensitive. She always feels that Quanzhen Will it cause trouble? However, Ximing is not the kind of person who will be seduced. Ah Wen Li shakes her head. It seems that she thinks too much. ¡­¡­ After two days in Yueji Island, there was no progress at all. Whether it''s xibaiqiao or Quanzhen. It rained a little in the early morning, and Chu Jingbo sat on the windowsill eating melon seeds. "It''s really It''s very urgent. " Looking back at Han Ximing, he was not arrogant or impatient in front of the computer. "Are you in no hurry?" Han Ximing didn''t look up, but said faintly, "I''m used to It''s all about doing these things. " Chu Jingbo was stunned, too. For him, it may be just a task, but for Han Ximing, his whole life It''s going to be like this. When Jingbo''s mobile phone rings, he picks it up and says, "say -" listen to this tone and you will know that it''s his subordinate. Han Ximing pauses and raises her head. "What''s the matter?" Jingbo hung up the phone and looked at it with an indescribable look, "that Yu Huan Qin... " Seeing him like this, Han Ximing knew. He frowned and sighed, "so She really cheated old four. " "This..." Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "in fact, the relationship between Yu Huanqin and Yu shaosi will not be good Yu Huan Qin is Su he''s daughter. " SOHO? Han Ximing was stunned. By the way SOHO! At the beginning, because he was afraid that Su he would hurt Xiao Li, he and Lao Si united to tell Xiao Li that her mother was no longer there. Unexpectedly, this Yu Huan Qin is Su he''s daughter? So, that is to say, Yu Huanqin belongs to Xiaoli younger sister? The relationship is really complicated. Han Ximing frowned and sighed. "No matter what, since she cheated Lao Si You can''t take it lightly. " "Ah..." Chu Jingbo advised, "take it easy Didn''t you cheat Xiaoli? " "I did it for her good!" Han Ximing''s subconscious refutation. Chapter 1473 Chu Jingbo chuckled, "how can you be sure that Yu Huanqin must have bad intentions for Lao Si?" This Han Ximing was stunned, but he was asked. Chu Jingbo continued to persuade, "old four is simple. I think he really likes Yu Huanqin First love, deal with it well, otherwise, it''s easy to leave a shadow on old four. " Han Ximing was silent for a moment and nodded. "Well." "Let the old four come over and let''s discuss the matter." "Well, good." ¡­¡­ In the next room. Yu Huan Qin looks in the mirror and is making up. Han Xiting was called away. She was bored anyway. The beautiful, Yu Huan Qin to a sofa, or very boring, they do not know what to talk about? Yu Huan Qin was bored, tossed and turned, and knocked the bag to the ground. "Ouch." Yu Huan Qin reached out to pick it up, but saw a small thing, fell to the ground. "Why? What''s this? " When did she have such a thing in her bag? It''s like a button. It''s light and weightless. Yu Huan Qin muttered, "is it a souvenir?" She thought about it carefully. No, she and Han Xiting were not interested in those cheap souvenirs and didn''t buy them. What is this, then? All of a sudden, she felt that this thing, how a little familiar? Yu Huan Qin thought of something. Suddenly she knelt down on the ground and got under the table. She saw clearly It''s got Han Xiting''s anti tracker on it. She clenched the one in her hand and frowned Very similar, but not the same. Han Xiting did not hide anything from her since he showed his identity to her. Therefore, this thing can not be released by Han Xiting. If it was him, he would tell her directly. So, where does this thing come from? What''s the purpose of putting it in her bag? Yu Huan Qin suddenly thought of a person, pause time, feel creepy! Her hands a little shaking, touched the mobile phone, hesitated, dialed the number of Yu shaosi. "Hello." Yu shaosi quickly took over, "Qinqin." Tone sounds very happy, "how, take the initiative to call big brother?" "Hum!" Yu Huan Qin sneered, "Yu shaosi, what did you do to me? Last time you came to me What did you put on me? " Yu shaosi was stunned and said with a smile, "Qinqin, what are you talking about? Big brother doesn''t understand. " "Don''t you understand?" Yu Huan Qin lowered his voice, "did you put the tracker in my bag?" "Tracker?" Yu shaosi squinted, warning in his voice. "You How do you know such a thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin a Leng, she didn''t expect, Yu shaosi so smart. "Qinqin." Yu shaosi continued, "as a student, you have never been involved in the affairs of the Yu family In your experience, even if you see the tracker, you will not know it. Now, tell me, how can you be sure that I put the tracker? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan''s language is stagnant and he doesn''t know how to say it. "Hum." Yu shaosi snorted coldly, "so, that young man, it''s not simple Right? " Yu Huan Qin swallowed and hesitated, "you, what do you say? Do you think I''m that stupid? " "Qinqin, you can''t lie So tell me, who is he? " Yu shaosi''s voice is full of warning and threat. "He''s not just a proofreader, is he?" Chapter 1474 Yu Huan Qin is young, unstable and can''t hide anything. At the moment, listening to Yu shaosi''s question, I was a little flustered. Faltering, "I I don''t understand. What are you talking about? " "Qinqin." Yu shaosi laughed, "since you were young, you can''t lie. When you lie, you will panic. You are already panic now Tell my brother, who is he? What are you doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin became more and more flustered and clenched her teeth. I don''t know what you''re talking about! Yu shaosi, I know you are insidious and cunning, but I am not a pig! I won''t be at your disposal. Did you know me for the first time? I hate you. Did you know today? " Finish saying, hang up the phone! In fact, she did not dare to go on. If she went on, she was afraid of herself There will be more exposure. Han Xiting has told her everything. He trusts her so much. How can she fail him? This way, Yu shaosi stares at the cell phone. The corner of his mouth said, "ha ha, Qin Qin You are a little pig Dong Dong The door was knocked and the assistant came in. Yu shaosi said, "what''s the matter?" "Young master." The assistant said, "there''s something wrong with the mansion." "What''s the matter?" Yu shaosi a hear small mansion, immediately impatient frown. It''s the lotus house. Now, Yu Xiaocheng has been sent to prison by him, and Su he is the only one in the small residence. For Su He, Yu shaosi naturally hated him to the bone! If it''s not against the law to kill, can Suho still live well now? Therefore, Yu shaosi is very disgusted with the small residence! "If there are no dead people, don''t bother me!" "Young master." The assistant said, "I''m afraid it''s really going to die." "What?" Yu shaosi was stunned, turned around and looked at his assistant in surprise, "is Su he dead?" The assistant grinned bitterly, "no Of course, it''s not really dead. The news came from there that it was when Su he was singing today. Suddenly Faint! People shut their breath, but the servants didn''t wake up. They were flustered and sent to the hospital. " "Oh." Yu shaosi gritted his teeth and couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Isn''t he still alive? Why bother me, too? " "Young master, although he is not dead yet, but I won''t live long "What''s wrong?" Yu shaosi''s heart was awe inspiring and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Frostbite." What? Rao is Yu shaosi. He was shocked to hear about this disease! Suho, how can you have this disease? Oh! Yu shaosi can''t hide his excitement. Is this a * thing? Suho killed his mother and ruined his family! *£¡ *Finally! God knows that he can''t kill her himself, so he came to collect her himself? "Ha ha." Yu shaosi actually laughed, good news, really great news. The assistant looked at him and asked, "young master Miss, do you want to be informed? " "Well?" Yu shaosi was stunned and nodded, "of course! Come on, at once, let her know "Yes." Yu shaosi tilts his lips. It''s really God has finally opened his eyes! It''s time for SOHO to get sick! ¡­¡­ Yueji island. Yu Huan Qin just hung up the phone, not long after, the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was the housekeeper of the old house who called, "miss." "What''s the matter, Mr. Butler?" "Miss, hold on Mrs. Su, fainting, sent to the hospital! " "What?" Yu Huan Qin immediately jumped up, how to do? What should I do? How could that be? "Come back soon, miss." "Oh Good Yu Huan Qin hung up the phone, eyes have been red, but for a moment, she is already six gods. Chapter 1475 Xi Ting, Xi Ting Yu Huanqin subconsciously wants to find Han Xiting, but at this time, Han Xiting is still busy next door. She knew in her heart that what Han Xiting had done was very important. Can she disturb him because of her private affairs? No, you can''t. Stupid as she is, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. "What to do." Yu Huan Qin murmured, "Mom, mom..." Suho is her mother no matter how bad she is! It''s the one who brought her into the world and gave her life. Yu Huanqin is very worried. She has no time to say hello to Han Xiting. She leaves the hotel and runs to the wharf. She has to go to the hospital immediately! ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Yu Huanqin came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Yu shaosi is also here. Seeing Yu shaosi, Yu Huanqin was stunned, "brother?" She knew in her heart that Yu shaosi hated Su He! In general, Yu shaosi would never come. Now, Suho already? "No, no..." Yu Huan felt a great fear and rushed to the door of the ward. "Ma!" But was Yu shaosi waist hugged, Yu shaosi will be out of control of the mood of Yu Huan Qin into the arms, "Qin Qin." "Brother..." Yu Huan Qin cried in his arms and looked up at him, "brother, my mother Isn''t that right? " Why? When she left, she was still fine! Besides, I haven''t heard that she has heart disease and high blood pressure. "She..." Yu shaosi stopped, "it''s ok now." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was surprised, she didn''t believe, "then you..." If Su he is just a small problem, how can Yu shaosi appear? "Qinqin." Yu shaosi hugs his sister and locks his thick eyebrows. "Hold on Yes, progressive freezing. " "Frostbite?" Yu Huan Qin repeated the three words, "this is What''s wrong? " "Never heard of it?" Yu shaosi frowned and didn''t know how to speak. "No!" Yu Huan Qin some anxious, red eyes, low roar way. "Say it! I''m not smart, I''m not good at anything except singing! You tell me, what''s the disease? What will happen if you get this disease? My mom, what''s going to happen? " Yu shaosi''s brow was locked and he opened his mouth difficultly. "Qinqin, frostbite is Neuron injury, muscle weakness and atrophy of limbs, trunk, chest and abdomen.... " Yu Huan Qin didn''t understand, "what do you mean? What will happen? " "Yes..." Yu shaosi holds Yu Huanqin to prevent her from going crazy for a while. "Progressive atrophy and weakness of limbs muscles, if serious, dysphagia and speech difficulties, and then respiratory failure..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin listened dully, "and then?" She firmly clasped Yu shaosi''s arm, her eyes flushed, "I ask you, and then?" Then, Yu shaosi only looked at her and did not speak. However, Yu Huanqin understood that his breathing was exhausted What else? "Ah -" Yu Huanqin''s tears suddenly fell down, and his mood was out of control. "No! No - " " Qinqin! " Yu shaosi hugged her tightly, "don''t cry, don''t cry My brother is here How can Yu Huanqin not cry? She looked up at Yu shaosi, "brother She''s dying, isn''t she? Tell me, is she going to die? " There is a huge panic in her heart. Over the years, she hates more than she loves, her mother May be leaving her forever! Chapter 1476 Yu shaosi holding Yu Huanqin, silent. Although the patient will not die immediately, but Basically, it''s the death penalty. Even in the time of living, it needs to consume a lot of money. If there''s a miracle, it might last a little longer. Yu Huan Qin red eyes, staring at Yu shaosi. "Brother, you talk, you talk." Although Yu shaosi hated Su He, he didn''t hate Yu Huanqin. Looking at his sister like this, he was still distressed. "Qinqin, you are good You have a brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Leng next, holding Yu shaosi''s skirt, low sob voice. "Wuwu, Wuwu..." "Qinqin, good." Yu shaosi hugs Yu Huanqin and coaxes her with warm voice. Yu Huan Qin leaned against him and whispered, "she''s going to die She''s going to die. " ¡­¡­ In the ward, Suhe lay quietly. The door opened and Yu Huan Qin came in. At the moment, her eyes were red and swollen, tears barely stopped, after the initial excitement period, now, she was calm a lot, and could restrain some. Just, see Su He, on the heart or sour and astringent affliction. "Qinqin." Suho saw her daughter and laughed. I don''t know if it''s the effect in my heart. Yu Huan Qin thinks that Su he is getting old all of a sudden. Su He, who is just in his early 40s, still has a lingering charm. Such a disease Take her style with you. Yu Huan Qin pulled the corner of his mouth and sat down beside the bed. She took Suho''s hand. "Mom." A mother and daughter, who always quarrel when they meet each other, are rarely quiet and peaceful at the moment. Suhe looked at her daughter, her eyes gradually red. "Qinqin, you look Like your father, just these eyes, like me. " Yu Huan Qin Leng next, faint smile. "Is it?" "Well." Su He nodded and said with a smile, "we Qinqin, really long Select the advantages of parents long, Qinqin grow up, mother did not care about you, you grow up so big. She''s grown into a beautiful girl. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan choked and tears fell down. Su he also cried, "I''m sorry, Qin Qin From childhood to adulthood, mom didn''t care much about you. My mother is too vain and proud. She only cares about her own comfort, but she doesn''t think about you. " Yu Huan Qin choked, "isn''t it because Am I not a boy? " The mother and daughter were stunned by the words. Yeah, because she''s not a boy Su He colludes with Yu Xiaocheng, of course, to have a son, so that he can compete with Yu shaosi for family property in the future. But, her stomach does not strive for spirit, the partial birth comes out of is a wench! Because she was a girl, Su He ignored her from then on. From small to large, Su he criticized Yu Huan Qin more than once. "Why are you a girl? If you were a man, I would be Mrs. Yu now Suho has been a mistress all her life. Yu Xiaocheng forced his wife to death, but he never married Su He. Su he attributed the reason to Yu Huanqin, because She is a girl. At this moment, such a topic is mentioned again, how can mother and daughter not feel? Su he was stunned and tears rolled down. "Qinqin, I''m sorry I''m not supposed to be a mother. I say that to you, so I have * I''ve never had a baby in my life! " Yu Huan Qin clenched Su he''s hand and choked, "Mom, stop It''s all over. " Chapter 1477 "Qinqin." Su He backhand, holding Yu Huan Qin''s hand, very hard, as if for fear that Yu Huan Qin would leave her. "My mother is not good to you and has never raised you Do you hate your mother? " Yu Huan Qin''s eyes are red. How can he not hate? She hated Suho for being a mistress and destroying other people''s families! I also hate that she gave birth to herself, but in the past 18 years, she has been indifferent and indifferent to herself. Why is Yu Huanqin close to Yu shaosi? Because, in Yu''s family, only Yu shaosi loved her. From small to large, Yu shaosi acted as her parent. This should hate her brother, but he always takes care of her. See Yu Huan Qin silence, Su he tears is surging. "Qinqin, you will Leaving mom? " Yu Huan Qin choked and shook his head. "Qinqin." At this time, Suhe should be very scared, "don''t leave your mother, mother has no son in her life, only you have a daughter You''re going to die for me. " Farewell! Hearing these two words, Yu Huan stood up and said, "shut up! Why do you say that to me? " "Qinqin..." Suho was already crying. "Mom, I know. Mom''s going to die." "Shut up Yu Huan Qin cried, "how can you do this? At this time, are you still like this? You gave birth to me, but you didn''t care about me Now, are you going to leave me alone again? I can''t see my father any more. Do you want me to have no mother? " "Qinqin." Su He sobbed, "I''m sorry, Qin Qin, mom didn''t mean to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan qinpian face, tears Susu down. Su he slowly raised his hand, holding Yu Huan Qin''s hand. "Qinqin." Yu Huan Qin calms down and sits down again. Su he stopped his tears, looked out of the window and sighed, "this is * ah." Yu Huan was stunned and silent. "Ah..." Suho sighed and said. "I haven''t done anything good in my life So, by this time, * has finally come. " Yu Huan Qin took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, what can be cured? I asked It can be cured. " "Qinqin..." Su he looks at Yu Huanqin with hope in his eyes. "I know it costs a lot of money But, Yu shaosi, he hates me! Now, he only gives me living expenses, I wish I would die right away! Will he give me money for medical treatment? " Yu Huan Qin was stunned. She didn''t even think about it. "No, then..." "No?" Suho shook her head. She didn''t believe it. "He''s just being nice to you! Yu shaosi, that''s a wolf! He can even send his father to prison! That''s killing people without breaking the law. Otherwise, do you think I can still live? " "Ma!" Yu Huan Qin frowned, "don''t say that, brother. He has become like this. Aren''t you wrong? In those days, he was just a child "Yes." Su He nodded again and again, "but he''s grown up Qinqin, he will kill me! He won''t cure me! Qinqin, he loves you. Don''t give up on me. Qinqin, my mother doesn''t want to die! " For a moment, Yu Huan Qin suddenly had a feeling. Just now, is Su he''s tears really remorse? Or does she just want to rely on herself? Yu Huan Qin''s heart was cold, but she found that no matter how Su he was, she could not ignore her mother. Chapter 1478 It was also after su he''s reminding that Yu Huanqin realized that Yu shaosi Maybe I really don''t care about SOHO. How much did Yu shaosi hate Su he? Just look at Yu Xiaocheng who is still in Langshan prison. Yu shaosi is so cruel to his own father, not to mention Who killed his mother and his family? Yu Huan Qin is worried about this problem, the nurse pushed the door in. "Hello, because the patient was sent to the hospital in an emergency, so Now please pay for the treatment. " "What?" Su he immediately jumped up and looked at Yu Huan Qin. "Qinqin, do you see it? That wolf son, actually didn''t give money! " "Ma!" Yu Huan Qin frowned, "stop talking! Keep it down Does she think it''s not humiliating enough for their family? "I want to be quiet?" Su he was very excited. "Qinqin, what do you mean? You can''t stand on wolf''s side! I''m your mother I was pregnant with you in October! Qinqin, you can''t ignore me! If you leave me alone, you will be struck by thunder and lightning "You..." Yu Huan Qin language stagnation, Xiu Mei tight Cu. "How can you curse your own daughter like this?" The warmth just now was broken in an instant. "I curse you? I''m dying. Can I care so much? Yu Huanqin, I''m your mother You can''t watch me die! You want to help me, help me Yu Huan Qin''s eyes are red. Naturally, she won''t let Su he go. What makes her more sad is Su he''s attitude. The door was pushed open. This time, Yu shaosi came in. Yu shaosi put one hand in Xikou pocket and walked over. Yu Huan Qin and Su he were stunned, stunned He came in? Su he was on guard and a little timid. A mouth, faltering, "you What are you doing here? " "Hum." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "are you dead? Why, not dead? " "You..." Su he''s face suddenly turned pale, and Yu Huan Qin''s heart sank. On Yu shaosi''s handsome face, there was no expression, and the forest was very cold. He bent slightly toward Suho and exhaled, "when are you going to die?" "You -" Su he was angry and covered his heart. Think about gas, however, raised the pillow, throw to Yu shaosi, but unfortunately, her strength is far from enough, the pillow can not reach Yu shaosi, fell on the ground feebly. Suho was shaking all over. "You wolf, you have grown into a wolf! How vicious "Hum." Yu shaosi sneered, "when you forced my mother to jump off the building, didn''t you feel vicious?" Su he''s face turned blue, but she couldn''t say a word in the face of Yu shaosi''s question. She knew, clearly felt that Yu shaosi would never let him go! Yu shaosi''s eyes, clearly waiting for this day, has been too long! What to do? What should I do? People are afraid of death, not to mention, Su he is such a greedy and afraid of death generation! Suddenly, Su he saw Yu Huan Qin! She clearly knows that Yu Huanqin It''s the only thing Yu shaosi cares about! As it happens, Yu Huanqin is her daughter! "Qinqin!" Su he pulled Yu Huan Qin and begged, "you''ve got to say something." Yu Huan Qin Xiu''s eyebrows are frowning. What should she say about their family relationship? Chapter 1479 It''s really hard for Yu Huan Qin to be among them! "Ma..." Yu Huan Qin could not open his mouth, "what do you want me to say?" What''s her face? Ask Yu shaosi to spare her mother? Her mother, he killed her. "You..." Su he looked at Yu shaosi and said, "Yu shaosi, you like Qinqin, don''t you? Ha ha, people like you have family affection! Unfortunately, the rest of your family is Qinqin! If Qinqin leaves you, you will be alone Yu shaosi frowned, "you threaten me?" "Yes Su he''s eyes are shining with crazy color. "What else do you think I can do? Just waiting to die? Qinqin is my daughter Do you want her to watch me die? " Su he was so anxious that he pulled Yu Huan Qin hard, "Yu Huan Qin, talk to me! Who gave birth to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin''s arm is very painful. "Ma!" "Don''t just call me! You beg him, as long as you beg him He will save me, Qinqin. Please, mom. She doesn''t want to die. " Yu Huan Qin looked at her mother, it is difficult to say, but can not really ignore. Finally, she looked up at Yu shaosi and said, "brother --" Yu shaosi gritted her teeth, looked at Su He and sneered, "Su He, you How can you have a daughter like Qinqin? " With that, turn around. "Brother..." "Yu shaosi!" Yu shaosi at the foot of the step, "Qinqin, you come with brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan was stunned. Suho gave her a push. "Go on!" "Oh." Yu Huan Qin is sour and astringent in the heart, followed to go out. ¡­¡­ In the rest room, Yu shaosi looks at Yu Huanqin. "No?" Yu Huan Qin clenched the palm of his hand and said, "brother You, help my mother. " "Oh." Yu shaosi thin cool smile, "Qinqin, that is the person who killed my mother!" "I know!" Yu Huan Qin''s knees softened and he knelt down on the ground. "Qinqin?" "Brother..." Yu Huan Qin''s eyes turned red and cried, "I know she''s not a good person If I have a choice, I don''t want to be born! But what can we do? No matter how I don''t want to, she is still my mother! I can''t just watch her... " Ah With a silent sigh, Yu shaosi raised his hand and gently fell on Yu Huanqin''s head. This girl seems to read. Like Niannian, Suhe is not good to her at all, but They never understand the complaints! "Qinqin, do you know what you are asking me for?" Yu Huan Qin Leng, nodded. "I know, you hate her It will be very painful for you to save her! " "Qinqin." Yu shaosi frowned, "brother, it''s not important to you? Don''t you care about my feelings at all? Qinqin, you are me It''s not her, Suho "I know!" Yu Huan Qin burst into tears. "Brother, you are like a father to Qin Qin Although Qinqin often loses temper with you, I love you Yu Shao Si Zheng Leng, "really?" "Well!" Yu Huan Qin nodded, "I know, you are very hard, very difficult, I know, you bear a lot." Yu shaosi raised his lips with satisfaction, "I''m very happy to hear you say that." "Brother!" Yu Huan Qin looked up and pleaded, "please help my mother Qinqin, please Chapter 1480 Yu shaosi looked at Yu Huanqin, his thick eyebrows locked. "Qinqin, for you Which is more important, me or SOHO? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned. He asked such a question, how would she answer it? Yu shaosi stares at her, "Qinqin, answer me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin pursed her lips and murmured. "Brother..." Yu Huan Qin said with difficulty, "why do you have to embarrass me? She''s my mother, you''re my brother This is a multiple choice question that you can''t choose one of them! " "Brother..." Yu Huan Qin looks up at Yu shaosi. "Now, she''s sick I''m a daughter. Of course I want to help her! How can I just watch her? It''s not normal. I can''t do it! " "Good." Yu shaosi nodded, this answer, he is not surprised. "Well, I ask you Qinqin, if, one day, my brother also needs your help? " "Of course I will help you!" Yu Huan Qin answered without hesitation, "brother I know, you hurt Qin Qin, these, although I have been quarreling with you, but, I understand! I know, you hurt me, it''s not easy! " Who will love the daughter of the enemy? However, Yu shaosi did it! Maybe Yu shaosi is not a good man, but In front of her Yu Huan Qin, he did not owe her. "Good, good." Yu shaosi raised his hand and gently fell on Yu Huanqin''s head. "Well, I promise you I''ll save her ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin Zheng Leng, tears are still hanging in the corner of her eyes, she did not expect, Yu shaosi even promised so straightforward! "Brother?" Yu Huan Qin couldn''t believe it. "You agreed?" "Well." Yu shaosi nodded, "I''ll send someone to pay for it immediately, and ask the best doctor for her. If there is further need, I''ll try my best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin eyes a heat, rushed into the arms of Yu shaosi. "Thank you, brother! Thank you Yu shaosi looked down at the man in his arms and raised his mouth. "Qinqin, as long as you want I promise you, then, can you do what I ask? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan qinzheng Leng, slowly raised his head, "this, what do you mean?" She had a bad feeling in her heart. Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and said slowly. "Niannian is back." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was shocked, "you say Miss my sister? My sister, back? " "Yes." Yu shaosi nodded and looked at Yu Huanqin''s mistake. Yu Huan Qin couldn''t respond for a moment, "she Where is she? Where has she been all these years? What, how did you come back? " Yu shaosi looked at her and said slowly. "You should have met her..." "Me?" Yu Huan Qin more puzzled, "how can I have seen?" Yu shaosi said, "during your time Aren''t you with them all the time? Don''t you see Niannian? " They? Yu Huan Qin was stunned and her eyebrows were locked. She searched her mind for information Suddenly, Yu Huan Qin opened his mouth wide in amazement and said, "miss Niannian Do you mean sister Xiaoli or Quanzhen? " Without waiting for Yu shaosi to answer, Yu Huanqin shook his head, "it can''t be Quanzhen My sister, although I haven''t seen her for a long time, my sister, I feel... " She suddenly grabs Yu shaosi''s hand and stares at him. "Sister Xiaoli? You mean sister Xiaoli? She She''s reading Chapter 1481 There was no expression on Yu shaosi''s face, only drooping his eyes, "well." "Ah -" Yu Huanqin covered his mouth in consternation and couldn''t believe it. "Miss Niannian Come back Come back to Niannian elder sister, already completely let her can''t imagine! It''s undeniable that my sister Niannian is very, very amazing now, but Yu Huanqin can''t imagine what Niannian has experienced in these years, so that he can have today''s ability. "You -" Yu Huanqin looks at Yu shaosi with questioning in his eyes. "Brother, I said many times that you sold Niannian''s sister! But I was angry! Is that true? " Yu shaosi clenched his teeth and said nothing. Yu Huan Qin stares at him, his heart is cool! She knew that Yu shaosi''s reaction was to admit it! "Ah -" Yu Huanqin was so excited that he grabbed Yu shaosi by the collar and said, "you beast! You sold your sister Yu shaosi clenched his teeth and did not say a word about Yu Huanqin''s condemnation and questioning. "Ah..." Yu Huan Qin cried bitterly, "in that case, what else do you want to do? You sold her, now What else do you want to do? " "Why did I sell her?" Yu Shao Si Teng stood up, eyes dark. He raised his hand and pointed to the next door, "it''s all because of your mother! If it wasn''t for her, my home would be complete! I''ll be my master of Yu family! But it''s gone, it''s gone! " Yu Huan was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. After all, it''s the dirty things of the previous generation! "I want revenge, I want to take it back to Yu''s house! But who will help me? Help a teenager who can''t speak at all in Yu''s family? Huh? You tell me! " Yu shaosi roared and his eyes were red. "Do you think I want to sell it? My life was saved by Niannian! If it wasn''t for her, I would have fallen from a building and died like my mother! " Yu shaosi looked up and laughed. "Ha ha Suho, you bitch! She is a rotten woman to the extreme, but she has a daughter like you! I''m already a cold-blooded person. I know that I''m cruel and selfish. My only temperature is from Niannian and you! " Yu shaosi was in agony. "Do you think I feel better when I hand in my recitation? It felt like someone was cutting my flesh with a knife! My heart! At that time, Niannian left. My blood was completely black and cold! " He looked at Yu Huan Qin. "You know what? The last sentence that Niannian said to me is to bring marshmallow for my sister! " In the end, I miss her sister Qinqin Therefore, this is the reason why Yu shaosi has been keeping Yu Huanqin and loving her all these years! Qinqin, it''s their sister! It''s the only connection between them! He would never be able to destroy the only connection. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes are red and swollen. "So, what do you want to do now? Miss Niannian, does she know? " "No, she doesn''t know." Yu shaosi shook his head. "She''s sick I can''t remember the past. " Yu Huan is silent, unable to guess Yu shaosi''s intention. Yu shaosi looked down at her and said, "Qinqin, you and I, Niannian, we are a family We''ve been apart for a long time. It''s time to get together, isn''t it? " Chapter 1482 Family reunion? Yu Huanqin stares at Yu shaosi, unable to guess his mind. "You What are you going to do? " It''s only when you ask the question that you think it''s wrong. Yu Huan Qin is also extremely intelligent. She immediately responds, "you What do you want me to do? " Yu shaosi raised his lips, "Qinqin, you are really smart. You are my sister." "You..." Yu Huan Qin Xiu eyebrow slightly Cu, she thought of some things. If Niannian is Xiaoli, now Xiaoli and Han Xiting''s elder brother are together, then Xiao Li is the first lady today! My God! With the identity of Xiaoli, does Yu shaosi want Xiaoli back? Yu shaosi is really crazy! Is there anything in the world that he dare not think about or do? "Qinqin." Yu shaosi looked at Yu Huanqin, "now I have everything It''s time to get Xiaoli back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "Why are you so selfish? You can sell her for your own purposes! Now that you think of her, do you want her back? She''s married! " "I don''t care!" Yu shaosi''s face was fierce. "She''s sick. Her brain is abnormal now! She should be with me "Why do you say that?" Yu Huan Qin frowned and shook his head. "I think Professor Xia is very kind to her! Sister Xiaoli, I like him very much! " "Shut up Yu Shao''s eyes were filled with hatred. Where did he hear that? He Teng stood up and walked back and forth on his feet. "I want her back to me! She has to come back to me! " "You..." Yu Huan Qin gritted his teeth, "it''s impossible. Sister Xiaoli and Professor Xia have a good relationship. You can''t get in at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi suddenly stops and stares at Yu Huanqin meaningfully. Yu Huan Qin was not comfortable when he saw him. "Qinqin..." So, I need your help What? Yu Huan Qin was shocked and shook his head subconsciously? I don''t I can''t do anything She knew in her heart that with Yu shaosi''s character and means of doing things, what he asked her to do must not be very good. "No, Qinqin..." Yu shaosi smiles and approaches Yu Huanqin. "Aren''t you with them now? I don''t have to ask you That kid, who is it, but you have to help me! I want to recite, come back to me "No..." Yu Huan Qin subconsciously shakes his head and refuses. "You won''t let me do good, I won''t do it!" "Yu Huan Qin!" I forgot what you said? I''m your big brother. You''re just talking about it? " "I..." Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "brother You also said that you would not let me get involved in the mess of the Yu family. You said that you would let me live clean and clean! " "Yes, and now." Yu shaosi frowned, "I don''t need you to do anything hurtful, you just Just keep an eye on them and tell me what they''re doing. " "No!" Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "isn''t that the same? I don''t do it! You must die of this heart With that, he turned to go. "Qinqin!" Yu shaosi was not cold, and called to her, "you think about it, if you just leave What about SOHO? " ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was surprised and looked back at him. Chapter 1483 "You What does that mean? " "What do you mean?" Yu shaosi said with a smile, "Qinqin, you know I have no obligation and no idea to keep SOHO alive ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin clenched her palm in silence. Listen to Yu shaosi continue to say, "I want to come back to me, and you To keep Suho alive, we all have what we want. " Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were sour. "So, are you trading with me now?" "Hum." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "you forced me! For you, I can even save Suhe who killed my mother. How I want to come back to me, but you won''t do it for me at all? " "You..." How can it be the same? However, she could not refute. She knew in her heart that Yu shaosi had been thinking about Su he''s death for many years! "If..." Yu Huan clenched his teeth and asked. "I won''t, you Won''t you save my mom? " Yu shaosi looked at her quietly, "Qinqin, the answer You know that Yes, Yu Huan Qin''s heart sank. She knew that. Why ask more? Suddenly, the door was knocked. "Come in!" The assistant pushed the door in, looking a little frightened. After looking at Yu Huanqin, he turned to Yu shaosi and said, "Yu Shao Suhe is sick! It''s hard to breathe ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin surprised, rushed out, rushed to the ward. "Ma! Mother Yu Huan Qin wanted to go in, but was stopped by the nurse, "you can''t go in!" "Ma..." Where can Yu Huanqin listen? She sees doctors and nurses rescuing, as if the next second SOHO will leave her! "Qinqin!" Yu shaosi held her in his arms from behind, "calm down! She''s sick. It''s like this. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin looked up at him with red eyes. "Brother If I don''t promise you, you will let her, you will let her... " Yu shaosi frowned, "you should know how much I hate her!" She knows, she knows everything! Inside, gradually quiet down. The doctor came out, "Mr. Yu, it''s ok now However, you should be prepared for her illness. " "Well." Yu shaosi micro a nod, Yu Huan Qin has rushed in. Standing by the bed, he looked at Suhe''s face with a breathing mask, and his face was a little paler than before. Yu Huan Qin covers his mouth and tears flow down. Mom, mom Yu shaosi came slowly and stood beside her. He doesn''t talk Since childhood, that''s how it is. Yu shaosi is very strange, quite cold and affectionate. He is like this, can deal with Su He at the same time, but extremely dote on Yu Huan Qin. Yu Huan Qin knows that he can do it absolutely! On the bed, Suhe opened his eyes slowly. After the ordeal, she has no strength. Her eyes opened a crack, as if to say: Qinqin, save mother, mother does not want to die! Yu Huan Qin lowered her head and gently grasped her hand. Mom, don''t worry Qinqin will not leave you. She suddenly looked up at Yu shaosi and took a deep breath. "Well, I see I promise you Yu Shao Si Leng next, pull the corner of the mouth, "good." He raised his hand and patted her on the head. "Don''t cry. This disease is like this. You have to have long-term psychological preparation. You cry every time You''ll fall, too. " He said a word and held his hand tightly. She so promised Yu shaosi, later What should she do? Chapter 1484 Yu shaosi sent Yu Huanqin to the wharf, and the car stopped at the wharf. Yu shaosi looked at Yu Huanqin, "go ahead, be careful Don''t show any abnormality. " Yu Huan Qin was quiet and did not speak. "Qinqin." Yu shaosi side head, looking at her. Yu Huan Qin regained his mind, clenched his palm, turned and pushed the door open to get off. "Qinqin." Yu shaosi stopped her. Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "do you have anything else to say?" "Qinqin." Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t hate me For me, only you and Niannian are the people I care about. I can''t manage others. I don''t have so much sympathy! " Yu Huan clenched his teeth and got out of the car without looking back. She and Yu shaosi is such a contradictory relationship, love or hate? It''s not entirely descriptive. He always loved her and tortured her. Wring Yu''s eyebrows, Shao Huan''s figure disappears in the hospital "Yes." ¡­¡­ Su he didn''t expect that Yu shaosi would come to see her. Su he was afraid of Yu shaosi "You..." Suho just woke up, very weak, breathing mask just removed, put on the oxygen tube. Suho clenched his hand. "What are you doing here?" "Hum." Yu shaosi sneered, "don''t worry Qin Qin doesn''t want to. I won''t let you die so soon. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suho shuddered and his eyes were filled with fear. "SOHO." Yu shaosi stared at her and said in a deep voice, "remember Do you want to read it? " Read? Su he was shocked, of course, but how could Yu shaosi mention that daughter? Didn''t that daughter have been lost long ago? That''s the oil bottle she brought into Yu''s house. Su ran didn''t know, so, "what do you mean?" "Listen." Yu shaosi said slowly. "If you don''t want to die, I''ll give you another chip besides Qinqin..." Su he was stunned. What did he mean? His chips, is it read? Just, that girl, where is she now? "SOHO." Yu shaosi thin lips tight, "you rotten man, it is to have two good daughters! I can see in their face, let you live longer! You have to know that your illness is waiting for death! If I treat you better, you can live longer! " Su he is afraid of death. She stares at Yu shaosi tightly. "What do you want me to do?" "Hum." Yu shaosi snorted coldly, "listen, recite It''s your daughter, your own daughter ¡°¡­¡­¡± SOHO was shocked. "You I beg your pardon? She''s not... " "She is, she is!" Yu shaosi looked at her coldly, "she is the daughter of you and the eldest son of the Wen family! Do you understand? Remember? " His eyes, with a force. How could Suho not understand? It doesn''t matter who''s daughter Niannian is. The important thing is that Yu shaosi needs her to be Suhe''s daughter. Yu shaosi said with a faint smile, "she''s your daughter. You bring her to Yu''s house She had been growing up in the Yu family. Later, she was lost and left the Yu family for many years. That''s the thing. Do you understand? " Suhe listened quietly, swallowing. Yu shaosi is really more and more terrible. "Oh, yes." After thinking about it, Yu shaosi said, "read the name, don''t use it any more Her name is Wen Li now. It''s a good name given by Wen''s family. " Then he turned and left. He didn''t ask Suho whether he would agree or not. Because he knew SOHO too well. Su he is different from Yu Huanqin. She is afraid of death and will not make other choices. In fact, he was not wrong. Su he frowned and remembered Yu shaosi''s words. She knew that if she wanted to live one more day, she had to listen to Yu shaosi. Chapter 1485 On the island, Han Xiting couldn''t find Yu Huanqin. He was already in a hurry. "Where will Qinqin go?" Wen Li looks at Han Ximing and says, "don''t worry She must have something urgent. Can''t I get through with my cell phone? " Han Xiting shook his head and frowned in distress. "She has something urgent. Why don''t you tell me? Doesn''t she need me? Isn''t it the first time you should think of me? " Wen Li Leng next, Han family men in this point, the brothers are surprisingly similar. "Weren''t you busy just now?" Wen Li doesn''t know how to persuade him. Han Ximing has been silent, he has known the identity of Yu Huanqin. At the moment, I am thinking about whether Yu Huanqin''s departure has something to do with Yu shaosi? What is the purpose of Yu Huan Qin to approach Lao Si? Han Xiting''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Huanqin. "It''s Qinqin!" Han Xiting quickly picked up, "Hello, Qinqin, where have you been? Are you at the dock? OK, I''ll come right away! " Hang up, Han Xiting is in a hurry to go out. "Old four." Han Ximing stops him. "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting was worried. "Second brother, I have to pick up Qinqin. What''s the matter Wait till I get back, will you? " Finish saying, anxious ran out. "Ah..." Han Ximing frowned and sighed. Wen Li looked at him, "what''s the matter with you? Old four is not small, his nervous girlfriend is normal Han Ximing looks at Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, Yu Huanqin It''s Yu shaosi''s sister. " "Ah?" Wen Li was shocked, "how Will you Looking at Han Ximing, Wen Li asked, "you Is it time to separate them? " "Who am I?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows and laughs. "I don''t mind her identity But, I''m afraid, she has ulterior motives. Old four is simple. I''m afraid old four will get hurt. " "No way." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "Qinqin looks at it. It''s very simple. It doesn''t look like a schemer." "Can you see this kind of thing?" Han Ximing didn''t agree. "I''m afraid that the more she looks at simplicity, the deeper she hides In the future, the more harm will be brought to old four. " Wenli was silent. She didn''t know what to say about this kind of thing. ¡­¡­ Dock, Yu Huanqin gets off the ship. Han Xiting saw it at a glance, pulled her over and held her in his arms. "Where have you been? Why did you leave without saying a word? Have you ever thought I''d be worried? " Han Xiting frowned and taught her a lesson. Yu Huan Qin shriveled mouth, let him scold, eyes red. "Woo woo." Han Xiting looked at it and said, "Why are you crying? Don''t cry He hurriedly wiped her tears, "don''t cry I didn''t mean to scold you. You did something wrong, you know? Tell me where you''re going. Don''t make me worry "Jun." Yu Huan Qin rushed into his arms and held him. "My mother is ill, I went to see her! I''m afraid I''ll make you do business, so I left by myself. Wow, wow... " Han Xiting said, "aunt is sick? You should have told me. I''ll go back with you. Don''t cry don''t cry, Qin Qin worried. How is Auntie now? " Yu Huan Qin is stunned. She can''t tell Han Xiting about some things. If she did, he Would he not want her right away? Now, she has no other choice. She pursed her mouth and shook her head. "It''s all right now." Chapter 1486 Han Xiting did not believe it. "How could it be all right? You''re all in a hurry. Qinqin, don''t hide it from me Between us, do we need to hide like this? " "It''s OK." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "do you think that if my mother is very ill, will I come back at this time?" That''s true. Han Xiting thought, "well Then, auntie, it really doesn''t matter. " "It doesn''t matter." Yu Huan Qin endured the bitterness of his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Han Xiting believed, "then Qinqin, when we go back, I''ll meet my aunt. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin heart a Lin, nodded, "Oh, good." "Let''s go." Han Xiting embraces her, but Yu Huanqin feels guilty. What should I do? She didn''t want to cheat him However, from this moment on, she has been deceiving him! Next, can she go back? - at the window, Han Ximing frowns as he watches Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin come back together. Wen Li stood beside him and said, "don''t think too much. I always feel Qinqin won''t cheat the fourth "I don''t believe in feeling." Han Ximing said so. Wen Li also knows that Han Ximing has the calmest mind, and that any emotion in his mind doesn''t make sense. She frowned slightly. "What are you going to do? Do you want to tell old four? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment and shook her head. "I haven''t figured out what to do with it yet." Han Ximing looked at Wen Li and said, "I want to minimize the damage to Lao Si." Wen Li''s heart warmed after hearing this. Slowly embrace Han Ximing, lean on his arms, "who said you cold-blooded, really warm." Han Ximing looked down at the man in her arms, "my family, of course I care." "Well." Wen Li looked up at him and said softly, "don''t worry, Lao Si will be ok I''ll watch for you, too. If Guoyu Huanqin really has a problem, I will not let her go. " Thinking of the relationship between Yu Huanqin and Wen Li, Han Ximing frowns. "Don''t worry about it. Don''t get too close to Yu Huanqin." "What''s the matter?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. How can Han Ximing say that they are sisters? And before, he had cheated her, SOHO was dead? Han Ximing only said vaguely, "I don''t know what her purpose is. You and Lao Si For me, it''s all the same baby. " "Hee hee." Wen Li laughed, "I know. It''s really nagging." ¡­¡­ Dong Dong, the door is knocked. Wenli quickly released, "come in." Chu Jingbo pushed the door and came in. He saw them standing together, laughing with evil spirit, "I''m disturbing your intimacy?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded without any taboo. "Hello Wen Li was startled. He raised his hand and beat him on the shoulder. "What are you talking about?" "Ha ha." "Jingbo chuckles," I''m used to it. It''s OK. " "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing is too lazy to talk to him, "go out if you have nothing to do." "Tut! Reality Chu Jingbo put away the joke and said, "the guard said, someone left a signal He said he wanted to see us. He seemed to know what happened in those years. " Seriously? Han Ximing looks at Wenli, and a glimmer of joy flashes at the bottom of her eyes. Wen Li understood, nodded, "then you go quickly, I will take good care of myself." "Well." Han Ximing looks at her, her eyes sweeping her abdomen He hasn''t talked about it yet. It''s time to come back. Although it is difficult to give up, for him, nothing is more important than the safety of Xiaoli. Han Ximing looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "let''s go and call Lao Si." "Good." Chapter 1487 The men are gone, leaving only Wenli, yuhuanqin and Quanzhen. Dinner, get together. Wenli and yuhuanqin arrived early, but Quanzhen didn''t come down. "Sister Xiaoli." Now that Yu Huanqin knows Wenli''s identity, she is naturally closer to her. "Let''s order it first, that Quanzhen She has a strange personality. She doesn''t come down for a long time. I don''t think she likes us. She certainly doesn''t want to eat with us. We don''t have to pay attention to her. " "Good." Wen Li smiles, "let''s order first." They just ordered, Quanzhen finally came late. Quanzhen came and looked at them with a lukewarm smile. "Why did you order first? Are you looking down on me? Why do you look down on me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng next, subconscious frown. Due to Quanzhen''s identity, she is not easy to say. Yu Huan Qin couldn''t bear it. "What''s your attitude? Waiting for you for a long time, you don''t come down. Who despises who? Thank you for being Chu Jingbo''s sister! Do you have any tutoring? " "You -" she is really angry. Wen Li understands her and has a tolerant personality. I didn''t expect that this Yu Huan Qin was very clever! It''s like a thimble. "What''s the matter with me?" Yu Huan was cold and not afraid of her at all. "I tell you, I called you down! I don''t care about you! It''s your big brother''s business to spoil you or spoil you. It has nothing to do with us! You''ll have to wait until he comes back! " "You..." If Quanzhen is blocked by Yu Huanqin, he will only stare. "You" for a long time, did not say a word! Wen Li was amused, pursed her mouth and tried to bear it. Quietly pulled the pull Yu Huan Qin, "Qin Qin..." "Bang." Yu Huan Qin white her one eye, "you hurry up! Do you like it or not! We won''t wait on you! Who is not the first lady? It''s really It''s true to take bean bags as dry food! " "Hum!" If everything is blocked, we can only hum. He sat down angrily and ordered a meal. Suddenly thought of something, raised his hand. I plucked my hair Look at Wenli intentionally or unintentionally. Wen Li feels strange. What''s the expression of Quanzhen? Yu Huan Qin came over and murmured, "sister Xiaoli, she''s so coquettish What are you doing? " "I don''t know." Wen Li shakes her head and lowers her eyes, ignoring it. But suddenly, she looked up. Staring at Quanzhen, Teng Di, stood up and approached Quanzhen. "What are you doing?" She raised her hand and reached for Quanzhen hair. She saw It''s a hairpin. Han Ximing gave it to her! This hairpin was broken and repaired at Quan Fang''s funeral, but now How can it be worn on real hair? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowns and stares at Quanzhen. "Hairpin, where did you get it?" "Well?" Quanzhen raised his lips and laughed, "you say this..." She said while stroking the hairpin, "it was Xia Ming who gave it to me, otherwise? Do you think I robbed it? " Ximing, give it to her! No, it''s impossible! Wen Li gritted his teeth, "no, I don''t believe it! How could he give it to you? " "What else?" Quanzhen stroked his hair and said, "I can''t understand you. Why can''t you give it to me? Because it''s yours? But he gave it to me. Why don''t you believe the facts in front of you? " Chapter 1488 If you only look at the facts in front of you, Wenli will believe it! Wen Li''s palm clenched again and again, trying to keep calm. Yu Huan Qin saw it and was surprised. Sister Xiaoli, what a great endurance. If it''s her, I''m afraid that at this time, I''ve already slapped Quanzhen! No matter who she is, the man who dares to touch her, she will never let go! Piansheng, Quanzhen is still provoking. "Why are you staring at me like that? It''s scary. " Wen Li bit her lower lip and sat down again. "Sister Xiaoli?" Yu Huan Qin was shocked. Can you sit down like this? Quan Zhen laughed, "ha ha." What eye looks at Wen Li, "do you think he''s just treating you? But you see, your hairpin Isn''t it well worn by me now? " Wen Li grits her teeth and keeps calm. "Too much!" Yuhuan stood up and patted me on the table ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen was startled, covered his heart and frowned, "who are you? Are you in charge of our affairs? " "Hum!" Yu Huan Qin sneered, "I don''t care who you are? I can''t stand such a shameless woman as you! Why are you so coquettish? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen''s face froze. "You, what are you talking about? You''re talking How rude? " "Oh?" Yu Huan Qin Yang lips, full of ridicule. "You think I''m ugly? But, you are really coquettish! Do you think men are crazy? Professor Xia, that''s sister Xiaoli''s husband. It has nothing to do with you! Do you want to be a man? There''s a lot out there! Go to other people! " "You, you..." He was so angry that his face turned pale. "I''m too lazy to talk to people like you!" Then he got up and left. "Don''t go!" Yuhuan is full of vitality. It''s not over yet. "Qinqin!" Wen Li held her and shook her head. "Forget it." "Forget it?" Yu Huan Qin didn''t understand, "sister Xiaoli, you are too tolerant! This woman is too cheap Wen Li frowned and grinned bitterly, "there are so many people who like him. If everyone cares I''ll spend my life soaking in a vinegar jar. " "So..." Yu Huan Qin said, "do you believe Professor Xia?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, and now she had calmed down. "But that hairpin." Yu Huan Qin does not understand, "is it false?" "The hairpin is real." Wen Li smiles, quite helpless. "But it must not be from him I know him. He should be the one who really wants to go. " "Then..." Yu Huan Qin twisted his eyebrows. "That''s not good either." Wen Li shook his head. "Quanzhen is the daughter of the Chu family. He and Mr. Chu are brothers and sisters, but there is nothing." "That''s true." Yu Huan Qin clenched the palm of his hand and beat it on the table. "That Quanzhen is so hateful!" Here comes the waiter. "Two point meal." Wen Li said with a smile, "have a meal." "Ah." Yu Huan Qin agrees, peeping at Wen Li from time to time. This is sister Niannian Time is too long. When my sister left, she was too young to remember. Now look at her, she is so beautiful. It''s rare to have both intelligence and good character. If she was a man, she would want it. What''s more, Yu shaosi? Is she really going to help Yu shaosi? Yu Huan Qin chewed the food and asked, "sister Xiaoli, you I like Professor Xia very much. " Chapter 1489 "Well? Well Wen Li smiles and nods, "of course." "Then..." Yu Huan Qin asked again, "how much do you like it? It will make you trust him so unconditionally. " "Well..." Wen Li thought about it, how to answer it? She a smile, witty reply, "how much you like old four, I have how much like him." Yu Huan Qin cheek Teng of a red, "really, how to say me." Wen Li thought of her identity, but she was also worried. "Qinqin, I like Laosi very much, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin blushed and nodded. Wen Li said, "old four fell in love for the first time He was very serious and told us to take you home and marry you. Although he is young, he is very reliable. I think old four also has unconditional trust in you. " Yu Huan Qin red face nodded, "I know." Han Xiting trusts her unconditionally, so Is she really going to use that trust now? Wen Li held her hand as if to imply something, "Qinqin, you and Lao Si It''s going to be fine. " ¡­¡­ Back in the room. Wen Li walked back and forth, always uneasy. Fortunately, Han Ximing came back soon. The three of them went into the room together. Wen Li immediately put down her mind and said, "how about it?" Han Ximing took off her coat and gave it to her, "it''s true that there was an insider in that year." "Ah?" Wen Li Yixi said, "isn''t that a good thing?" "But..." "He refused to say anything," Han said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li doesn''t understand, "why?" Since that person brought information and said that he knew, it should not be so. "It''s not a total rejection." Chu Jingbo sighed, "the man said that he was entrusted But after so many years, I didn''t see anyone go back. I thought it was over. Now that the matter has been mentioned again, he will naturally take it seriously. " "How can I be prudent?" Wen Li asked the key. "Yes, there is a keepsake." "Keepsake?" Wen Li said, "what is it?" "Then we don''t know." Han Xiting shook his head, "only Quanzhen knows this." "Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "just her brain Ouch, headache "It''s up to you." Han Ximing frowned, "there is no way to have a headache. She is the only clue." "Ah." Jingbo nodded, "OK, I see." Jingbo and Han Xiting get up and go out. With the door closed and a turn around, Han Ximing holds Wen Li in her arms. "I miss you." Wen Li said with a smile, "what are you doing? Didn''t you just walk away for a while? " "I think so." Wen Li thought of something and asked, "yes Where''s my hairpin? " "Well?" Han Ximing Leng next, that hairpin, he originally planned to go back, and then give it to her. Since Xiao Li asked, there was no problem for her now. "You wait." He turned to get the hairpin. "Here..." Wen Li took it, suspicious. The hairpin was given to Quanzhen, wasn''t it? So, what''s this? Wenli opened the box, which was the hairpin. She''s a little confused. What''s the matter? Han Ximing held her, "I took it the day I came here. I want to give it to you. I didn''t expect you to come here I forgot it as like as two peas. Are you happy? " That''s true. Wen Li smiles, "happy." She can''t see the clue of this hairpin. It''s really that one So, what about the real one? Chapter 1490 Wen Li holds the hairpin and thinks about things. Like her, Han Ximing is also on her mind. Han Ximing''s eyes inadvertently fall on Wen Li''s stomach. How is it good? Even if he is not willing, but, also must speak. For him, what is more important than the safety of Wenli? Wenli took the hairpin and pointed to the bathroom. "You can take a bath and go to eat with me later." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Han Ximing nodded, thinking that when eating for a while, he must tell Xiao Li that he really can''t delay any longer. In the case of Xiaoli, one more day is a risk. Han Ximing turned to the bathroom and Wenli went to the cloakroom. "You go in first, I''ll get you clean clothes." Then he went to the cloakroom. Although he is out, Wen Li also takes care of Han Ximing''s clothes neatly. He is a serious cleanliness addict. Wenli takes clean clothes and is ready to go out. Seeing the coats hanging in a row outside, he smiles and shakes his head. "What a mess?" Wenli raised her hand and went to tidy up. Suddenly, he stopped. Something slipped out of the pocket. Like a note? Wen Li stoops, picks up the note and opens it suspiciously. It''s a receipt. It''s a jewelry customization shop. She hasn''t heard of its name. It doesn''t seem to be very famous. It should be a personal studio. Huh? Wen Li doesn''t understand. Is this Han Ximing''s? When did he order jewelry? She looked carefully, this is not the shop where they bought hairpins. Is Wen Li suddenly raised her head and seemed to think of something. She is so intelligent, some things, a simple thought can understand. She has this hairpin here and the one in Quanzhen As like as two peas. What''s going on? Wen Li just thought about it. As like as two peas, she was taken away by Han Ximing. He did it for fear that she would be angry. Wen Li frowned slightly, and felt uncomfortable. In fact, he doesn''t have to. As long as he tells her, she can understand. What is his imitation? Imitation is as like as two peas. Ah Wen Li shakes her head and goes out with clean clothes. ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, there are only Han Ximing and Wen Li. Originally they wanted to have Chu Jingbo together, but Han Ximing insisted on having a meal alone with Wen Li today. Wenli spread out her napkin and prepared for dinner. Smile, "actually, it doesn''t matter to use it together. Don''t you see that big brother is depressed? " She''s with Ximing, Xiting and Qinqin, and only Chu Jingbo is left to face Quanzhen. It''s really a little Miserable? Han Ximing didn''t like it and shook her head. "That''s his sister. He doesn''t take it. Who does?" The waiter came in to deliver the meal, "ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy yourself." "Thank you." Wen Li took a deep breath, "wow It smells good. " Han Ximing said with a smile, "I''ll cut you into pieces. Otherwise, how can you eat such a big shrimp?" "Good." Wen Li smiles and refuses. Han Ximing takes a knife and fork and carefully cuts shrimp for her. Wen Li looked around and said, "this is high protein. Eat it It''s good for children. Also, I bought some early education books, and I can read them when I go back, hee hee. " Listening to her, Han Ximing''s hand faltered. How can he speak? Chapter 1491 Han Ximing can feel that Wen Li is looking forward to and attaches great importance to the child. If he didn''t know that she was not in good health, he would only expect and pay more attention to her. But now All he had was bitterness and heartache. Xiao Li really suffered too much for him. Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple is rolling. Let''s wait for her to finish eating. "Come on, eat." "Well." Wen Li took it with a smile and ate it with a fork. Looking at Han Ximing eagerly, "it''s very kind of you Will you be so good all your life? " Han Ximing said with a smile, "don''t you know that just by looking at my father?" "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and laughed. "Ha ha Yes, my parents are very affectionate. Why, they have been together for nearly 30 years? Won''t you get tired of it? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and solemnly replied. "My mother may be tired of my father, my father often wronged, said my mother''s eyes only children." "Ha ha." Wen Li laughs, "it''s really interesting." "Little glass." Han Ximing picks up a napkin and wipes the corner of her mouth for Wen Li. "I''ll be like my dad, so You can rely on me completely in your life. Even if you are tired of me, I will not be tired of you. " Wen Li was dazed, moved and shy. "Well, how can we talk about love?" "Little glass." Han Ximing holds her hand and says. "All my life, I''ll be the only one It''s just me, we live together, OK? " "Of course." Wen Li did not understand, "otherwise, who else do I have?" Han Ximing thin lips tight, a wrong good looking at her. "Xiaoli We don''t want it, son. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. The smile on her face disappeared. Silence, long silence Wen Li stares at Han Ximing and thinks she has heard the wrong thing. However, she is very clear, she did not hear wrong! Just now, she heard every word Han Ximing said clearly! "Little glass." Han Ximing holds Wenli''s hand, and his eyes are full of forbearance and heartache. "Only my father can treat me as well as my mother. Well Wenli''s hands were cold, and suddenly she seemed to lose consciousness. Her pink lips trembled and her eyes blinked, "for Why? " "Your body..." Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. I don''t know how to explain it. Everything between him and Wenli is too complicated! They went through so many things, but she didn''t remember them. And he also has no way, in an instant, pour so much past into her brain. Because Xiaoli can''t stand it! Han Ximing paused again and again. "Last time I went to the hospital, the doctor told me Your body is not suitable for pregnancy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is silent and raises her lips. "Not suitable?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "Bang." Wen Li smiles and shakes her head very slowly. She looks like she doesn''t believe it. "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing''s heart became tense and flustered. "Let go!" Wen Li raises her hand and breaks away from Han Ximing. She said with a smile, "why didn''t you say that day? Now, you tell me, I''m not fit to be pregnant? So, why did you find a doctor for me at the beginning, let me take medicine and be careful? " Han Ximing''s brow is locked, which is also very painful. "Xiao Li, believe me I want children very much, but I don''t want you to get hurt. " Chapter 1492 "What hurt?" Wen Li stares at Han Ximing and obviously doesn''t believe him. I don''t blame her for this reaction. They worked so hard to have a baby. All the time, isn''t Han Ximing looking forward to it? But suddenly what happened? "Xiaoli -" Han Ximing stands up and reaches for her. "Be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Wen Li was stunned. All of a sudden, a fragmentary fragment flashed through her mind. ¡­¡­ Fire, fire all around! Han Ximing reached out to her and said, "give me something -" " "Er --" suddenly, Wen Li raised her hand and covered her temple! Han Ximing was surprised, "Xiao Li!" "Don''t come here!" Wen Li raises her hand to block Han Ximing''s approach. "Little glass?" Han Ximing''s hand is empty, and her heart is empty. Wen lixiu frowned and shook her head. There was too much forbearance in her eyes. "I often have a dream Dream of you, ask me for something! Dream of you, leave me alone in the sea of fire Han Ximing was stunned. It was a dream. Isn''t that what happened to them on the outlying island? "You tell me..." Wen Li looks at him and makes a good mistake. "Is that true? It''s true, isn''t it? " Han Ximing was silent and did not speak. "I know, it''s true..." Wen Li said, "I was in the presidential palace. I saw a psychiatrist. The doctor said Only when I am with you can I think of the past! So, I followed you here! I know that''s not you in the presidential palace! " Wenli''s eyes are red. Hanximing heart a tight, "small glass." "I thought a lot..." Wen Li took a deep breath and tried to restrain himself. "Under what circumstances would you do that to me? What are you going to take from me? Why do you leave me alone in the sea of fire? " Han Ximing frowned, "Xiao Li, that''s a reason." "Tell me, then, why!" Wen Li did not let him avoid, "tell me, why on earth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. How can he say that? "Xiao Li, you are ill The fact is very complicated. It can''t be explained in a few words! You think I don''t want to explain? I want you to remember our past, too "What can''t be said?" Wen Li shook his head and didn''t understand. "I -" Han Ximing''s words are too slow to explain. How do you tell her she was hurt before she came back this time? If you force her to think of the past, it will only hurt her! "Little glass." Han Ximing raises her hand and wants to pull her over. "Calm down, you just need to know I do everything for you! You are the only woman I care about in this world! " "No..." Wenli dodges again, her eyes become alienated. "Is that what you care about me if I take the baby away?" "Xiao Li, no children We are the same... " "Not the same!" Wen Lihong''s eyes, low roar. "My child, if I listen to you and try to conceive Why take it off at this time! " Han Ximing''s brows are locked, and there is no explanation. "Hum." Wen Li Yang lips, smile, smile without a trace of temperature. "There''s something I''ve thought of. Do you want me to say it?" "What?" Han Ximing frowned, puzzled. Chapter 1493 "Ha ha." Wen Li said with a bitter smile, "I know that you are an excellent leader You said, you''ve never done anything that can''t be done! You never let yourself lose! In order to achieve the goal, you will do anything, will you, or not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and was silent. "Answer me, it''s Or not? " Wen Li''s eyes were red and roared. Han Ximing nodded helplessly, "but..." "So!" Wen Li didn''t give him a chance to explain, "I guess My illness, I forget the past, is it because of the fire, is it, or is it not? " Han Ximing''s lips are thin and slightly open, "Xiao Li It''s not that easy! " "That is, there is something wrong with that fire?" Wen Li holds on and looks more and more disappointed. "So, for the sake of the task Let me stay in the fire, yes or no? " When asked this question, Wen Li felt that her fingertips were all in pain! All the time, the dream haunted her! In the process of getting along with Han Ximing, he is kind to her, which makes her think that the dream, maybe just a fragment, does not represent anything. But now, it seems different. Wen Li stares at Han Ximing, waiting for his answer. Han Ximing was silent, "Xiao Li, sometimes Facts don''t mean everything! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. Sure enough This is the truth! "Ha ha." Wen Li chuckles and shakes her head. She looks colder and colder. "How could I forget I really don''t know you. How could I be so confused that I became a husband and wife with you and want to live with you forever? I''m wrong "Little glass!" Han Ximing frowned and said displeasantly. "Some words, don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Wen Li sneered, "what kind of person are you? I think I can understand. For you Is there anything more important than your duty? For you, everything, anyone, is to make way for your task, right or not? " In a word, she is right! Han Ximing can''t deny, "Xiao Li, it''s my duty. I think You can understand me! " "Yes Wen Li gasped and said, "I''m understanding you. I also think that no matter how hard it is, I can understand you! But are you cold-blooded? For the sake of the task, can you let me take the baby? " "What?" Han Ximing was shocked, "this matter has nothing to do with it!" "Hum." Wen Li sneers, but he doesn''t believe it. "Nothing to do with it?" She took out the glass hairpin from her pocket. "Shall I make it clear? This hairpin is a fake! " Han Ximing''s eyebrows were locked and she was stunned. Wen Li said, "you gave Quanzhen the original hairpin! No matter how it got to Quanzhen, she did take it away! Yes, or no? " ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Li, you... " "Stop it!" Wen Li sneered, "I''m right! I Know! You find a studio the first mock exam, think you can get through it? Ha ha Although I can''t remember, but I also know that I have been ranked below you! Do you think that if I forget the past, I will forget those skills together? " She shook her head with a sneer. "I''m sorry, then! Prince, I didn''t forget! It''s fake, fake, imitation! The real one, you have given it to Quanzhen! " Chapter 1494 Han Ximing was shocked and frowned slightly. "Listen to me, Xiao Li..." "Say what?" Wenli''s mood is out of control now. Her eyes were slightly red. "In fact, you can tell me clearly Now, you need Quanzhen. She is very important to you. So if she wants that hairpin, you have to give it to her, right? " Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and kept her face calm. "Yes, but..." "So." Wen Li took a deep breath. She couldn''t listen to him. "For you, everything is to make way for your task, right?" In the air, suddenly quiet. Han Ximing looked at her quietly, "Xiao Li, you were not like this before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned, "what?" She didn''t understand. She was already angry. How could he talk like that? Wen Li''s heart is more and more angry, "so, what was I like before?" "Little glass." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice. "Within my ability, I will try my best to spoil you and let you, but you should understand that I can''t shirk the burden on my shoulders! In the past, you would never quarrel with me because of such trifles! Besides, I''m so excited that I can''t listen to anything! " "What?" Wen Li was surprised. "You mean, I''m unreasonable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was silent for a moment, "I didn''t mean that, Xiao Li, you..." "Stop it!" Wen Li is more and more excited. She steps back to avoid Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowned, "Xiao Li, don''t make me unhappy! What do you want me to say? You are the only one in my heart I like you and only you! Everything I do is for you! That''s all I can tell you! " Wen Li was stunned and stood stupidly. Han Ximing slowed down her tone, "Xiao Li, don''t be so excited. Come here." He raised his hand to Wen Li. For a moment, Wen Li suddenly dodged. "If I go there, do you want me to take the baby away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned, "Xiao Li, I said, it''s for you!" "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles, full of sarcasm. "For my good? I think it''s for your mission, OK! You for your task, in order to be able to coax Quanzhen So, let her take my hairpin! OK, a hairpin. I don''t care. What about the kids? " Wenli''s eyes were sour and uncomfortable, and she shook her head. "I really didn''t expect that for the sake of the task, you could even have your own children All sacrificed "You..." Han Ximing couldn''t listen any more. He growled, "enough! When did I say that it''s because of the mission that I want to take away the children? Wen Li, you can lose your temper, but you can''t talk nonsense! " ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned. Had she ever seen him speak so fiercely? At this time, she only felt more and more sad. As soon as she clenched her hands, she turned and ran. "Little glass!" Where does Wen Li care? The wind is under her feet and she runs out quickly. "Little glass!" Han Ximing didn''t expect her to be like this, so she ran after her. But who is Wenli? If she really wants to run, even Han Ximing has the same ability to run away! Listening to the footsteps behind, Wen Li looks up and grabs the waiter pushing the dining car. "Ma''am?" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and crossed the dining car. "I''m sorry!" She quickly took out her wallet, took out a few, put them on the dining car, and then pushed the dining car back! Chapter 1495 The dining car overturned and there was a lot of noise in the corridor. "Little glass!" Across the crowd, Wen Li looks back, and Han Ximing is separated on the other side. Wen Liyang lips, turn around and run out! Outside, cars come and go. "Little glass!" Wen Li can hear the voice of Han Ximing chasing out behind her. She is very anxious. If she doesn''t hurry up, she will soon be overtaken by Han Ximing! But now, she just wanted to avoid him! She ran to the crossroads regardless. There, there''s a taxi, there''s people in it. But Wenli couldn''t manage it. She just looked at the time of the traffic lights. As long as she got on the bus, the car was about to leave! In this way, Han Ximing can''t catch up with her. So, she quickly opened the door and sat in! "Master, drive!" "This..." On the front seat, the driver was confused, "girl, there are people in this car..." "Nothing." The man sitting beside Wen Li shook his head, "master, the light is green. Let''s drive." "Well, good." Since the passengers have said that, the driver certainly has no opinion. As the car drove out, Wen Li just looked at the people around him. At a glance, I was stunned You "Hee hee." The person on the side shows Yan to smile, still holding an ice stick in the hand, it is the emperor white that separated two days ago! Di Bai bit the popsicle and looked at her with great interest. "Girl, you got into my car this time. You stare. You don''t want to be angry with me. I helped you this time." Wen Li frowns and laughs. "Yes, thank you." See her mood is not high, Emperor white picked to pick eyebrow, "how?"? What happened? You Like crying? " Wen Li''s brow was locked, and she obviously didn''t want to mention it. "Well, well, don''t ask, don''t ask." Emperor Bai shrugged, "master, drive fast!" Then he said, "master, are you from the island? Please, take more lanes, that kind of It''s impossible to find a way. " After hearing this, Wen Li couldn''t help looking at him. There was a sense of gratitude in her eyes. "All right." The driver drove around the island and finally stopped in front of a B & B building. "Here we are, sir." "Thank you." Di Bai got out of the car first, looked around, and then went to open the door for Wen Li, "come down, no one will follow." "Well." Wen Li got out of the car, rather embarrassed, "thank you, thank you." "Well." The emperor white pour is not polite, "go, I temporarily live here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li hesitated for a moment, but followed him, "Oh." ¡­¡­ Here is a B & B rented by tibai, which is more convenient than a hotel. Wen Li looked around and smelled a smell of medicine. She has been used to taking medicine these days. When she smelled the smell, she was naturally sensitive, "you Are you cooking medicine? " "Well?" Emperor Bai laughed, "nose is very sensitive, smell it out?" He nodded. "Yes, I''m cooking medicine." Wen Li frowned, "I saw you eating popsicles just now, and I remember you smoked a lot. You''re a drug addict. Why are you so taboo? " "Hey, hey." Tiber grinned, "you know a lot! Tut It''s OK. Anyway, I''m taking medicine. I''m just acting. Come in and sit down. " After all, I''m not too familiar with it. Wen Li didn''t ask any more questions. She sat down on the sofa, and Dibai sat opposite her, "Hello, girl Are you arguing with your husband? " Chapter 1496 Wen Li blinked and did not speak. However, her red eyes clearly showed the problem. Wen Li doubts, "why do you say that?" Dibai untied his coat and put it on the sofa. He also sat down. Shaking his head and smiling, "although I have only seen you a few times, you are a very intelligent person. Intelligent people are very rational. You are very rational, not the kind of unreasonable people. I think, who can make you like this? Well, it''s just your husband. " Wen Li lowered her eyes and lowered her voice. "I really worked hard." "Well." Tibai nodded, "I believe it." "But..." Wen Li suddenly looks up at him. "You''re a man, too. You tell me Is it true that for you men, only your own career, family and sense of responsibility are supreme? Supreme enough to sacrifice everything else? " Tibai looked at her and was silent for a moment. "Well?" Wen Li didn''t understand, "why don''t you talk? Is there anything you can''t say? " "No The emperor white shakes his head, the right color way. "I don''t know what happened to you and your husband. I can only say that what you just mentioned depends on the specific things. As the saying goes, the eldest man does something and does nothing. If we have to sacrifice, then If necessary, there is only sacrifice. " ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li is a Leng, didn''t expect that emperor Bai would say so. The emperor white slightly frowns, then says. "Because your premise is sacrifice. With all due respect, your husband and I have also had contact. I have a good impression of him. It''s hard to communicate, but he''s a bit of a decent guy. I believe that he is just sacrificing, not unscrupulous, right? " By all means? Wen lixiu frowned and shook her head blankly. Because, she thought of the memory fragment, that fire! He left her in the fire! "I..." Wenli is not sure, "I don''t know." "So." Tibai shook his head. "If you''re not sure, then Don''t judge easily. After all, it''s a rare chance for the couple to get together. " "Well?" Wen Li raises her eyebrows and looks at emperor Bai. Emperor Bai light smile, "do you know how many men in this world? How many women? Billions of men, billions of women, but But you''ve come together. Isn''t that a great fate? " Wen Li was stunned. It was the first time she had heard that. Di Bai said with a smile, "look at me. I''m in my thirties. I''m more than ten years older than you. However, up to now, I haven''t met a woman who has spent my life together. Comparatively, when you are young, how happy are you?" Wen Li frowned slightly, with a feeling hard to describe. "Girls, delicate mind, this is very normal." Tibai stood up and pointed upstairs. "You can stay with me. There are rooms upstairs. It''s a home stay. It''s cleaned every day, and it''s no trouble. " He said as he walked into the kitchen. "Oh, I''ll see my medicine Young girl, it''s good to be young, and it''s good to love each other. Remember, people who love each other, don''t hurt each other. " Wen Li pursed her mouth and followed him into the kitchen. As soon as Dibai went in, his cell phone rang before he started. He picked it up. "Hello? Oh, fourth, I said Are you bored? I see. I''ll take the medicine! How many calls a day are you? Am I dead? I''m not dead yet! If you die, you will be mourned! " Chapter 1497 "Ouch..." At the other end of the phone, I don''t know what he Si said, but di Bai took away his mobile phone. "You''re a good cook! Do as I say, will you? " Wen Li hears it, smiles and steps forward. "Ah..." Tibai saw, "I''ll come! Don''t you He hung up the phone in a hurry, and tibai wanted to stop him, "don''t you, I''ll come by myself As a pregnant woman, don''t you hate all kinds of flavors? No "It''s OK. I''m used to medicine. I like herbal medicine." Wen Li looked at his medicine and said, "you didn''t soak these medicines, and the medicine can you use is not good Well She sighed, looked at him, "no wonder, someone has been thinking about you, a day to call you a lot! Uncle, although you are very old, you are really worrying. " Emperor Bai listened and scratched his head. "Tut, I can''t do it well, and This medicine is just for fun. It''s useless. I know about my own body. " "You..." Wen Li looked at him as she worked with herbs. "By the way, what''s wrong with your health?" Last time, he was very easy to get sick. He seems to have a bad constitution. And his face, too. Although he was very tall, he was not Han Ximing''s healthy physique at all. His face was pale to almost transparent. "Ha ha." Tiber grinned, "it''s OK, I''m just Since I was a child, my body has been weak and inherited. It''s not a big problem. My younger martial brother just likes to worry about it. " "Oh." Wenli didn''t ask much, so he soaked the herbs. "Half an hour." "You..." Tiber looked at her. "Are you going back?" Wen Li was stunned and sighed, "I I don''t want to go back for the time being. " What about going back? Let Han Ximing take her and take off the baby? No matter whether Han Ximing is sacrificing or unscrupulous, Wen Li has no way to give up his own flesh and blood! "That''s fine." Emperor Bai nodded and didn''t ask much. "Then you live upstairs." Wen Li frowned, "why haven''t you gone back? You stay here, is... " Is he still thinking of taking her as an apprentice? That person, this is too tenacious, stubborn It''s not enough to describe him. There''s also some disrespect. "Ah." Di Bai sighed, "I came to accept you as an apprentice. Now I go back empty handed. I don''t know how to explain." Wen Li didn''t understand, "your family property should be inherited by your children. You are so young that you will have your own heirs in the future." "Not everyone can inherit it." Tiber shook his head. "You know what? So far, I have only met such a smart person as you. You are really suitable. What I care about is not my family property, but my ability! Do you know who my father is? " "Yes?" Wen Li doesn''t understand, but his attitude has become respectful. "The emperor''s words." "Ah -" Wen Li was surprised, "is that the master? I know, very learned master. Yes, your surname is also emperor. Why didn''t I think of it? " "Ah." Di Bai sighed, "you know, in this era, in the professional field, I have always taught apprentices and starved masters, but my father''s ability is worrying that he can''t find anyone to inherit." Wen Li shook his head. "Don''t say that. You are still very young. You can pass it on to your children." Chapter 1498 "Ah." Di Bai sighed, "I will not have my own children in my life." "Well?" Wen Li didn''t understand, "why do you say that?" "If I had, would I have been at this age? I''m not interested in women. " Di Bai''s bitter smile, how can he tell her that his body is sick? His illness, which makes his body different from ordinary people, is not suitable for marriage and birth. So, at this age, he has never touched a woman. Speaking frankly, Mr. Dibai is still a boy. However, Wen Li misunderstood what he said. "Well, do you like men?" "Ah?" Emperor white is startled, this wench, what is in the brain to pack? Wen Li thought it was like this. Smile. "Ha ha, don''t be embarrassed. What''s the age. Homosexuality is not uncommon for a long time. Although many people still don''t accept it, I understand it. " Listen to what she said very energetically, Emperor Bai is also lazy to explain. "Oh." The emperor white pulls a corner of mouth, "I should thank you." "You''re welcome." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''ll help you cook the medicine." The emperor white looks at her busy figure, in the heart that already extinguished hope, at the moment again ignited. Maybe, accept this apprentice, and hope you? Look, isn''t this another encounter? ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the hotel. Han Ximing is going crazy! Rarely has he lost control like this. Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting face him together. They look at each other and dare not speak. Han Ximing tugged at her tie. "Haven''t you found it yet?" "Ha ha..." Jingbo was pushed by Han Xiting and stood out. Had to dry smile, "not yet, No." "You..." Han Ximing gave him a white look and was furious. "Hey." Chu Jingbo shrinks his neck. Although he is also the boss in Lidu, he is the boss! Who dares to provoke him? "Don''t worry about getting angry. You know, it''s Xiao Li, rouge cod If she wants to run, oh, who can easily find her. Is it so easy for her to come to the second place "Good!" Han Ximing growled, "she''s second. You guys, you''re not her opponents, or you want me to go in person!" In terms of ranking, only Han Ximing is ahead of her. "Ah..." With a glance from Chu Jingbo, Han Xiting immediately steps forward and embraces Han Ximing. "Brother, second brother! Don''t be impulsive "That''s it Chu Jingbo was also worried, "why do you have to work so hard to let Xilang sit in the imperial capital for you? If you expose yourself, what''s the use of doing this? Don''t be impulsive! How can you be impulsive Han Ximing twisted his neck, impulsive? Is he willing to be impulsive? However, Wen Li, who has always been easy to worry about, will make him worry so much! "How on earth did you make her angry? If Xiao Li really wants to hide from you, do you think it''s so easy to find? " Han Ximing''s brow is locked. The reason why he quarrels with Xiao Li How can you tell others? He shook his head. "It''s her. It''s just wishful thinking." "Ouch." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "I don''t know what she thinks. She''s a girl. Let her go! It''s not that I said, you, with a straight face all day long, apart from controlling her, forbidding her to be like this, forbidding her to be like that, this must be like this, that must be like that, what else can you do? " Chapter 1499 Han Ximing is stunned. Is he like this? He couldn''t help looking at Han Xiting. This is asking for Han Xiting''s opinion. Han Xiting nodded, "yes, second brother You are very kind to your second sister-in-law, but you are too old-fashioned. You always take orders with you. In fact, it''s not good. Now girls should not be coaxed. " Is he really wrong? Han Ximing thinks that Xiaoli in his impression is always obedient. She will do whatever he says. "Ah." Han Ximing sighed, raised his hand and rubbed Jingming acupoint. Han Xiting frowned, "second brother, what do you think?" "Go and have a rest." Han Ximing shook her head. "She doesn''t want to see me now." "Ah?" Han Xiting looked at Jingbo and was worried. "That second elder brother, how does this do?" "We''ll meet." Han Ximing sighed, "she''s here for Xi Baiqiao. We''ll meet soon." Han Xiting frowned, "second brother, don''t you worry?" "Didn''t you just say that she''s the second Goth, and she''ll let herself have something to do?" Han Ximing waved, "go out." "Ah, second brother..." "Let''s go!" Jingbo drags Han Xiting and goes out. Han Xiting frowned, but the boss was not happy. Look at him, "what''s the matter? I''m angry with your second brother. " "Brother Jingbo." Han Xiting twisted his eyebrows and said after thinking about it. "It''s not the first time my brother has been like this!" "What?" Chu Jingbo was surprised, "what do you mean?" Han Xiting paused and sighed. "My second sister-in-law has suffered for him! I still remember that two years ago, my second sister-in-law was pregnant, and my brother It didn''t save her! At that time, I started with my brother! " "Is there such a thing?" Jingbo was surprised. "Well." Han Xiting frowned, "you see, my brother I thought my brother would change if he lost his second sister-in-law, but he is still like this! In his mind, his second sister-in-law is his. He should listen to him and think for him. " "This..." Chu Jingbo raised his eyebrows, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this." "But..." Han Xiting retorted, "in this way, the second sister-in-law is under great pressure." "Silly brother." Chu Jingbo raised his arm and patted Han Xiting on the shoulder. "Who do you think is the most stressed man in country C?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned. Chu Jingbo sighed, "it''s your second brother." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "So, your second sister-in-law is not a woman. Otherwise, why did the old president choose so many? Do you think it''s so easy for Wenli to enter your house? Your second brother doesn''t belong to your second sister-in-law. Do you know what I mean? " "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "I''m just worried about my second sister-in-law. Second sister-in-law, I really pay too much for second brother. " "Don''t worry." Chu Jingbo persuades, "your second sister-in-law is very happy, not to mention your second brother''s special status. He is an ordinary man. Where can he be so loyal to his wife?" He said with a smile, "ha ha, in your second brother''s eyes, besides your second sister-in-law, are there any women?" "Ha ha." Han Xiting laughed, "No." "Isn''t that the end?" Chu Jingbo sighed, "go, go back to rest!" "Well." When he watched Han Xiting return to his room, his heart sank. What''s going on? He always missed the candy, he said in his heart. Chapter 1500 Wen Li is sitting on the terrace, tapping on the computer and wearing earplugs in her ears. Debai opened the door and came out to see her. Then he went to the balcony railing and looked at the coastline in the distance. Clear throat, "cough cough." Then, start singing. "Ah, sea, you are my hometown..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng next, eyelid lift lift. Di Bai turned and looked at her, "ha ha, you can hear me." "I''m not deaf. Why can''t I hear?" Wen Li shook his head helplessly. "But I see you''re wearing headphones." Di Bai, with a smile, came and sat down beside her. Wen Li Yang lips, "you have never heard of, one heart two use?" "Is that ok?" Di Bai was very interested. "However, I was taught that I should be single-minded and half hearted when I was young. I can''t do anything well." "Well." Wen Li nodded, "to ordinary people, it''s true. But I''m not very smart? For me, I can not only use it at one time, but also use it several times at one time. " She said so, her hand still did not stop. "Hey." Emperor Bai laughed, "you are not modest." "I''m not being modest, I''m telling the truth." Wen Li said with a smile, "if I''m not very smart, why do you want to accept me as an apprentice?" "Ha ha." Di Bai laughed and nodded. He thumbed up to Wen Li, "that''s good. You''re so special! It''s not just smart, it''s a character I like! " He looked at Wenli, "what are you doing?" Wen Li holds the earphone and frowns slightly. "I''m listening to something." In fact, what she is listening to now is the situation of Xi Baiqiao. What she put in Xi Baiqiao''s ear last time can be located and monitored. However, in recent days, Xi Baiqiao did not move. Suddenly, Wenli''s face changed! Emperor Bai Yilin, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t talk!" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and listened attentively. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li pulled the earphone, worried. "What''s the matter?" Tibai was also nervous. Wen Li has a look at di Bai. She doesn''t know how to say something to him. These things are confidential, besides, these things had nothing to do with emperor Bai. Wen Li only said, "I''m leaving!" "Ah?" Emperor white one Leng, "so suddenly? Where are you going? " Wen Li frowned and said it simply. "My friend, there may be danger. I have to save him!" "Ouch!" Wen Li is walking in a hurry, and di Bai is standing in front of her. "Why?" Wen Li doesn''t understand why he stopped her. Tibai shook his head. "I said, since you know the danger, do you still go? Do you know what''s going on with you? You are a girl, and you are a pregnant girl! Your friend is in danger. If you pass, isn''t it? " Wen Li said, "you don''t understand. Even if I''m pregnant, I can help my friends!" "Don''t make trouble!" The emperor white took out the tone of the elder, "you are not allowed to go! Since I have brought you here, I will ensure your safety. Otherwise, how can I explain to your husband? Have you ever thought how anxious he would be if something happened to you? " "He?" Wen Li pauses. Will Ximing be worried? Before, he might have said, don''t let her run around with a big stomach. But now? He doesn''t care about her children anymore! Didn''t he want her to take the baby? In that case, what else did she have to worry about? Chapter 1501 Wen Li''s heart is sour and astringent, but di Bai''s words also remind her. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and encrypted a message to Han Xiting. Then, he looked at Dibai, "Dibai, I have to go! My friend is actually my brother! I grew up together. Although I was not related by blood, I was like my brother. He It''s my family. " "This..." The emperor Bai language stagnates, pauses. "Well, all right! If you insist on going, I''ll go with you! " "Well?" Wen Li frowned, puzzled. "Tibai, this has nothing to do with you." "Stop talking nonsense!" Emperor Bai frowned and shook his head, "you don''t think I''m ill, as if I''m going to die at any time, but I''m also a man! I can''t do such a thing as let a woman face danger alone "This..." Tibai said, "if you don''t let me follow, you won''t want to leave today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li hesitated for a moment "Let''s go!" Di Bai nodded to her, "you don''t need to tell me what it is. I don''t think it''s convenient for you. I''ll try my best to protect you, that''s all." "Thank you." Wen Li''s heart warms, and Emperor Bai really gives her a big accident. She did not expect that the strange emperor Bai should be so righteous. ¡­¡­ Han Xiting, he has received the news. "Second brother, brother Jingbo, the news that my second sister-in-law has just sent me is that Xi Baiqiao has made an action there!" Han Ximing Yilin, finally, has an action. "And she?" Han Xiting twisted his eyebrows and said, "second sister-in-law didn''t say that." Chu Jingbo said, "let''s go first! Xi Baiqiao''s line is also very important. Since there is no progress in Quanzhen, at least we should protect Xi Baiqiao''s line. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "old four, get ready." "Yes." Han Xiting returns to his room and orders Yu Huanqin. "Qinqin, clean up. We''re leaving now." "Is it?" Yu Huan Qin''s heart jumped. Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew This is what Yu shaosi wants her to pay attention to! So, are they finally going to act? "Qinqin?" Han Xiting raised his hand and waved in front of her. "What do you think?" "I..." Yu Huan Qin steady steady mind, "I also go?" "Of course." Han Xiting nodded, "the actions are confidential. How can I leave you here alone? Originally, if the second sister-in-law is there, it''s no problem, but now the second sister-in-law is not there, it''s not safe. You have to come with me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin was not happy. If Han Xiting doesn''t take her, Yu shaosi won''t get the information he wants. "Clean up quickly." Han Xiting urged, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Yu Huan Qin hesitated, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve never experienced such a thing before. I''m a little Nervous. " "Don''t be afraid." Han Xiting was stunned and took her hand. "I''m the one who ignored it. You didn''t go through anything I promise you, I will guarantee your safety! I won''t let you do anything! Qinqin, believe me. " "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "I''ll clean up." "Good." Yu Huanqin goes to the cloakroom. She takes out the tracker that Yu shaosi gave her and is not at ease. What should I do? She really It''s time to betray Han Xiting! How can Han Xiting treat her so well? "Xi Ting, I don''t want to." Chapter 1502 Han Xiting stood at the door, "Qinqin, OK?" "Well, all right." Yu Huan Qin clutched his palm and went out with his backpack. His face had changed into a smile. Han held her in his arms, rubbed her head, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Qinqin, don''t be afraid Trust me, rely on me. " "Well, good." ¡­¡­ In the next room, let''s have a look at Han Ximing. Han Ximing didn''t look at him and said frankly, "if you have something to say, you have Let it go "Tut." "I said Do you really want to take Yu Huan Qin with you? You don''t know who she is. Don''t you still suspect that she has ulterior motives? If you take her with you, you won''t be afraid... " "I''m afraid." Han Ximing spewed out a word decisively. "And you still have it?" I don''t understand. "How can she show her feet without her? If she doesn''t show her horse''s feet, how can old four wake up? " Han Ximing gives Jingbo a white look and looks at the mentally retarded face. "If she doesn''t have any problems and can get rid of the mud, it''s good. If she''s broken from the root, it''s better to wake up old four as soon as possible. It''s useless to reason with old four''s first love, only let him experience it by himself. " Er Chu Jingbo was stunned. He was cruel enough. He nodded and agreed, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with that." Han Ximing looked at him, "so, this action, you and I should be very careful." "Well, good." Jingbo nodded, "don''t worry." The door is open and a few people are assembled. Quanzhen came forward and took Han Ximing by the arm. "Where are we going? Is it dangerous? " Han Ximing''s eyes fell on her arm, but he didn''t push her away. "Don''t worry, no matter how dangerous it is, it will protect you." "Well, I know." Quanzhen held on to Han Ximing''s arm. Han Xiting saw it in his eyes, and he was flustered. He thought he knew why the second sister-in-law had left. When getting on the bus, Han Xiting grabs Han Ximing. "I have something to tell you!" Han Ximing looked at his younger brother, "if you have any words, I''ll talk about them later." "No way!" Han Xiting frowned and drank low. "All right." Han Ximing saw that his younger brother was very excited, so he had to follow him, "you say it." "How can you be so close to that Quanzhen? That''s why Xiaoli left, isn''t it? " Han Xiting has a bad tone. To him, Xiao Li is his goddess. Although this feeling has not yet been fermented, Xiaoli has become his second sister-in-law. However, the admiration and joy of his youth have made Xiaoli''s position in his heart different. Han Ximing looks at her brother and shakes her head. "You are still young. There are some things you don''t understand. I only tell you that there is only Xiaoli in my eyes." With that, I got into the car. "You -" Han Xiting was still very excited. When he turned around, he saw Yu Huanqin looking at him. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes, with grievances. This look, Han Xiting heart a panic, "Qinqin." Yu Huanqin ignores him and turns to get on the car behind him. Han Xiting catches up. Han Xiting drove and looked at Yu Huanqin from time to time. "Qinqin, why don''t you talk?" "Say what?" Yu Huan Qin drooped his head and didn''t look energetic. "Qinqin, don''t get me wrong." Han Xiting knows that she must have heard the conversation between him and his second brother just now. "You..." Yu Huan Qin suddenly raised his head and looked at him Chapter 1503 With a creak, Han hit the brake. "Qinqin, don''t talk nonsense! Xiao Li is my sister-in-law Yu Huan Qin sighed, "but you still like her." "This..." Han Xi Ting took a deep breath, "it''s appreciation, admiration, admiration Well, what can I tell you? In a word, it''s not like I like you! " "Why not?" Yu Huan Qin Du mouth, "I did not see that you, also secretly love their sister-in-law!" "Nonsense Han Xiting''s tone was severe. "You are cruel to me!" Yu Huan pursed his mouth and his eyes were red. "You said that you would be good to me all your life. Now it''s only a few days, you''ll kill me!" "I..." Han Xiting scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, "am I murdering you? I''m in a hurry. I like you because I want to hold you, kiss you and I want to sleep with you! However, I have nothing to do with Xiao Li! Do you understand what I say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin blinked. There was fog in his eyes. He seemed to understand. "You." Han Xiting bowed his head, holding Yu Huanqin''s cheek and kissing him. "Well --" Yu Huan poured into his arms. Panting apart, Han sighed, "no nonsense! okay? You will know later that Xiaoli is worthy of being liked by everyone in the Han family. " "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "I know. I''m wrong. I won''t play small temperament in the future." "Good boy." Han Xiting smiles, but his mobile phone suddenly rings. "Hello At that end, Han Ximing''s unhappy voice said, "what are you doing, old four? In this, only you can get in touch with Xiaoli, waiting for you to lead the way. Do you love each other? "When?" "Well, yes, I''ll drive right now!" Hang up the phone, Han Xiting quickly start the car. "I''ve been scolded." "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin is happy and smiles. She leaned over and gave Han Xiting a big kiss on his face. Han Xiting was stunned and said with a smile, "goblin! Fox spirit "Hum." Yu Huan Qin squeezed his nose at him and said, "I''ll seduce you." "Ha ha." Han Xiting laughs. Yu Huanqin looks at his smile. In his heart, some things seem to pass. Yes, she knows. Now Suho is in the hospital, waiting for her to help. However, if she betrays Han Xiting because she wants to save Su He, it is absolutely impossible! If she really can''t save Suho, then she only has the ability to be effective and doesn''t have that ability. This matter has nothing to do with anyone. Moreover, Han Xiting should not be taken as a gamble. In my heart, it has suddenly become clear. Yu Huan Qin all want to understand, after going back, she will naturally find a way, will also keep in Su He side, do filial piety. But never betray Xi Ting. She thought, taking the tracker out of her sleeve, then rolling down the window and stretching out her long arm. As soon as the wind blows, the tracker goes with the wind. Han Xiting looked at her, "Qinqin, why?" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin''s heart stone fell, relieved and said with a smile. "It''s so comfortable with the wind." "Yes." Han Xiting nodded with a smile, "then open the window." "Well." Yu Huan Qin looked at him, silent in his heart. Xi Ting, I like you. I really like you. I will not betray you. No matter how difficult it is, I will never do anything sorry to you. Chapter 1504 Wenli and Dibai, let''s go. Along the way, Emperor Bai could not help saying, "what you did seems to be very confidential. And ordinary people, not the same "Well?" Wen Li picks an eyebrow, "don''t you say that you don''t ask?" "I didn''t ask." Di Bai said with a smile, "isn''t this my guess? You see, you can''t keep track of it by computer all the way. Now the place you are going to is the former site of Mr? " "Well." Wen Li nodded, but did not deny it. She pointed to the front. "Just stop ahead." "Good." Tiber nodded and stopped the car. Wen Li, with her bag on her back, looked ahead and said, "the car can''t get in. We have to walk." "Yes." Di Bai smiles and looks around. "Wait for me. I''ll go to the store there and buy something." "What do you want to buy?" Wen Li frowned, "don''t smoke, will you?" In fact, she wanted tibai not to smoke for his good. His face is really ugly. Although he said it again and again, he was just weak. However, judging from Wen Li''s experience, he should have concealed something. "I know!" Tibai waved, "wait a moment, I''ll be right back!" Di Bai went to the store, and Wen Li waited for him. After a while, tibai came back with two bags of lollipops. Look at the glass is a Leng Leng, "this? Why do you buy so much sugar? " "Hey, hey." Although he was in his thirties, he laughed and looked like a child. "Aren''t you pregnant? I can''t smoke any more. I''ll buy some sugar to save myself a lot of pain when I''m addicted to cigarettes. " As he spoke, he peeled one and put it in his mouth. Then he took a look at Wenli and put the candy in front of her Wen Li''s eyes are a little sour, shaking his head, "no, you eat." Although tibai is strange, the more we get along with each other, the more we find his warmth. It turned out that he bought these sweets for her sake. "Let''s go," he said, with a lollipop in his mouth "Well." Wen Li nods and goes inside with di Bai. Dibai was bored and followed her. Suddenly, Wenli stopped. "What''s the matter?" "Shh Wen Li raised his hand and covered his mouth. "Don''t talk!" Then he took Dibai and hid in the corner. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Bai did not dare to make any more noise, but only moved his mouth. Wen Li said in a small voice, "wait for me here!" "Oh." Di Bai nodded honestly. Wen Li went out and Xi Baiqiao appeared on the road ahead. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li comes forward and holds him. "Little glass?" Xi Baiqiao was shocked. She didn''t expect Wen Li to come so soon. "Are you here? Why are you here? " "Bo Qiao, I''m worried about your accident!" Wenli is in a hurry. "I''ll be careful." Xibaiqiao micro smile, "I have even online, these two days, things should be able to end! I''ll find the problem! " Wen Li frowned, "you have to be careful I''ll follow you. If you have any questions, don''t be afraid. If there is a problem... " She took a watch out of her pocket and put it on. "This watch, you can talk to me. I''ll teach you how to use it If something happens, in case I lose track of you, please come to me! " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xi Baiqiao puts on her watch and looks at Wenli, who is ready to say nothing. "Xiaoli..." Chapter 1505 "Well?" Wen Li looked up and said, "do you have anything to say to me?" "Well." Xi Baiqiao nodded, "in fact, you left the Wen family for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. This is the first time that Xi boqiao talks about it with her. "Bai Qiao, what else do you know?" "I..." Xibaiqiao still hesitated, in fact, he did not want to say. However, what he is going to do now is very dangerous. He is also worried that if there is an accident, he will not have a chance to say it again. So I thought about it and said. "I only know that your mother actually took you with her at the beginning!" "What?" Wenli is shocked. She can''t believe it. "But didn''t you say that my mother left me at Wen''s?" "No Xi Baiqiao shook his head and frowned slightly. "Your mother came to Lidu with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was so surprised, "what else do you know?" Xi Baiqiao held Wen Li''s hand, "Xiao Li, listen I have not told you because I am selfish and afraid that you will leave me. " Where does Wen Li hear these at the moment? "What else?" "Xiao Li, I don''t know if I can be safe this time, so I want to tell you what I know!" "Well!" Wen Li nodded, "tell me, where is my mother?" After a pause, Xibo finally said, "your mother is Suho. She came to Lidu and followed Yu Xiaocheng "What?" Wen Li was stunned, and her lips opened slightly. "Sue "Lotus?" "Yes." Xi Baiqiao sighed, "many years later, I don''t know what happened to you. You came back to Wen''s home a year or so ago, and you didn''t remember anything at that time. Always living with me. " My God! Wenli can''t slow down for a while. She didn''t expect that there were so many things she didn''t know! "Little glass." Xibaiqiao said, "I have to go now." "Wait a minute!" Wen Li stopped him and said. "Suho, is she dead?" "Well?" Xi Baiqiao was surprised and shook her head. "No, although aunt Suhe is not the last woman of Yu Xiaocheng, she has been with him all these years. I heard that Yu Shao is raising him now." "Oh, oh." Wenli nods and looks at xibaiqiao leaving. She clenched the palm of her hand and looked ugly. Suho, it''s her mother! Su he follows Yu Xiaocheng! Yu Xiaocheng is Yu shaosi''s father! And, most importantly, Han Ximing told her that her mother was dead! What is Han Ximing doing? If what Xi Baiqiao said is true, did Han Ximing cheat her? Why? Why does Han Ximing want to see her biological mother? What does Han Ximing think? Is it because of Su he''s identity that he feels insulted to the Han family? Wen Li closed her eyes, and she resisted this statement in her heart. But beyond that, she couldn''t think of a more reasonable way! An carelessness, Wen Li unexpectedly relaxed vigilance. "Ho!" Someone is attacking Wenli. "Go away!" The emperor white quickly rushed out and kicked that person over. He extended his long arm and held Wenli in his arms. "Are you ok?" Wen Li is still in shock. She didn''t expect that she would be so careless. In the past, the man has run! "Who?" Wen Li wants to go after him, but he listens to Emperor Bai''s murmur, "Er --" " Chapter 1506 Wenli immediately stops and turns back. Squatting in front of emperor Bai, "what''s the matter? Injured? " "I don''t know. I don''t understand." The emperor was pale and shook his head. Because he usually looks bad, and can''t see if he is more painful at the moment. Wen Li raised his hand, squeezed his arm, frowned and said, "is it here?" "Well." Di Bai nodded and said with a bitter smile. "It seems to be dislocated, tut What a shame. " "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "That man has a strong hitting power. If it''s single strength, I''m not his opponent And how about you? " She pinched her arm and solemnly said, "it may hurt a little. You can bear it -" when she looked at her posture, she was surprised. "Little apprentice, can you set your bones?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, pinched his arm, and suddenly drank, "here it is!" "Ah -" with a low roar, di Bai closed his eyes in pain, and there was a cold sweat on his temples. Wen Li pursed her lips and raised a smile, "OK." "Ah?" Emperor Bai was surprised and opened his eyes, "is it over?" "Well." Wen Li shrugged, "how long does it take to set the bone? If you can get it, you can''t It''s no use wasting time. Do you want to move and see if it hurts? " "Oh." Emperor Bai was suspicious and raised his arm carefully. He said, "can you do it? Will it crack Is it broken? " "Bang, yes." Wen Li smiles. Emperor Bai moved twice and laughed, "hey OK, little apprentice, I''m a bull. " He raised his arm. "Is that all right?" "No way." Wen Li shook her head and thought about it. She took off the silk scarf from her neck and said, "use this to hold your arm Safe point. " "Oh." Dibai nodded and looked at her silk scarf, "eh This silk scarf is very special. " "Well?" Wen Li chuckled, "what''s special? This is the general material, the flowers on it I embroidered it myself. " "This..." Di Bai''s eyes widened in surprise, only shaking his head and sighing. "I don''t know. You can set your bones, fight, and have a smart head. Now you can even embroider." "It''s a very simple Ribbon Embroidery..." Wen Li took a look at him. "When I was bored, I embroidered it for fun." As for how she did it, she didn''t know Or rather, I don''t remember. But tibai became a little more careful It''s embroidered by yourself. It''s so close to your body. Can you use it for me? " "Well?" Wen Li Leng next, lose to smile a way. "Do you mind that? In this case, what''s good? Let you hang your arm and wait for it to dislocate again? Just set the bone, the joint is not stable, you don''t think too much, just an ordinary silk scarf "Oh." Emperor Bai nodded and said. "Just now, the man Is that your brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli nodded. "Well." "Cough." The emperor white light cough two, "that what I know it''s your private business, but as an elder, I want to give you some advice. " "Elder?" Wen Li laughs, this emperor white, is really mouth shut old father''s tone. "Well, I''ll listen to you." "That..." After thinking about it, tibai said: "in fact, it''s best for husband and wife to solve their problems face to face. Although there are many relatives around, they really do it for you But don''t forget that your husband is always your closest friend. " Chapter 1507 Wen Li was silent and couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve been talking for my husband. Why? Do you have deep feelings? " "That''s not true." Tibai shook his head. "Since I''m your master, I naturally want you I don''t want you to do something wrong, just regret it. " Wen Li said with a smile, "I know. I wrote down your words." She stood up, still in a mixed mood. "It''s time to go." "Good." The emperor white follows her, also does not continue this topic. Instead, he said, "don''t you think it''s strange that the man who attacked suddenly just now?" "Yes, indeed." Wen Li looked at the eye emperor white, "you also noticed." "Bang, your master, I am also very smart." Emperor Bai pointed to his head, "or can you be your master? I said, you''re following your brother Is there anyone else following you? Or someone will follow your brother. " Wen Li frowned and nodded, "well, I think so, too." "No..." Tibai didn''t understand, "didn''t you say that you were doing this secret operation? Where do these people come from? Are you enemies and friends Wen Li shook his head. "I don''t know I didn''t even know there would be such a group of people. " "Tut..." The emperor Bai loses to smile, "that how do you plan to do?" Wen Li thought for a moment, "I don''t have any plans yet. I''ll follow and act according to the situation, but I''ll be more careful." "OK, let''s go." Emperor Bai hung his arm, but he still kept teasing. "Look, it''s right for me to follow? You are a little girl. When something happens, at least someone will discuss it, won''t you Wen Libai glanced at him, "can you stop talking?" ¡°OK¡£¡± Emperor Bai nodded with a smile, opened his mouth, and began to sing again, "in that distant place, there is a good girl..." "Well?" Wen Li looked over and said, "what are you doing?" "Hee hee, sing. You didn''t say you can''t sing." Emperor Bai laughed and stopped teasing her. He calmed down and said, "OK, I won''t sing, I won''t sing, little apprentice He''s got a big temper Wen Li didn''t care about him and went on. Behind him, Emperor Bai''s face suddenly froze. He raised his hand to his chest and held back - at the corner. One kneels on the ground. It''s the man who attacked Wenli just now. Standing in front of him was Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi walked slowly with a smile on his face. He went up to the man and suddenly raised his hand and slapped it hard! "Yu Shao!" The man bowed his head and did not dare to move. Yu shaosi''s eyes were red, "I want you to follow her Did I let you hurt her? Don''t you understand people? Ah? Rubbish "Yes, it''s a dereliction of duty." "Hum." Yu shaosi sneers and his eyes are dark and evil. "Yu Shao, if she follows Xi Baiqiao, it will ruin our plan!" The man''s mouth is bleeding and his face is swollen. "Plan?" Yu shaosi raised his voice and his eyes were unfathomable. "You know, what''s my plan? Do you dare to hurt her? " "Subordinate..." The man was stunned. He didn''t understand the master''s mind. "Bang." Yu shaosi smiles with compassion, "don''t be smart, listen Wenli, don''t move! You can''t lose a hair! " Plan? Who can really understand his plan? A bunch of rubbish! If it wasn''t for someone''s protection, wouldn''t Xiao Li be injured now? Chapter 1508 Hands do not understand, and asked: "that, Yu Shao, to prevent her from following Xi Baiqiao?" "Stop?" Yu shaosi sneered and shook his head. "Stop what? I tell you, let her talk to you, but Don''t put her in any danger ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The men agreed and retreated. Yu shaosi''s look is enigmatic. No one knows what he is thinking. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, he seems to be doing a big thing. Yes, he is doing a big thing, but It''s different from what outsiders think. - here, Wenli and Dibai, move on. Suddenly, Wenli stopped. Emperor white Leng next, "how?" Wen Li frowned and looked at him: "are you ok?" "Well?" Tiber didn''t understand, "I look like I''m not good?" "Your face..." Wen Li is a little worried. Di Bai said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. My face is always like this. It doesn''t matter to you." "Well, that''s good." Wen Li nodded, but looked around and found a place to sit down. The emperor white stares, "what are you doing? Didn''t you say I was ok? Why do you sit down when you have a rest? " "Bang." Wen Liyang smiles, takes the backpack off his shoulder and takes out his notebook from inside. "You think too much. I don''t sit down and rest. Naturally, it''s not for you." When she turns on the computer, there is a beating spectrum on the screen. Tibai can''t understand it, but he also vaguely understands something. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Well." Wenli frowned and nodded. "I can''t find xibaiqiao." "You..." Emperor Bai is surprised, "your that elder brother?" "Well." "How could that be? You should be prepared, right? Don''t you follow me all the time? " "Yes." Wen Li looked at him, "but here The signal''s gone. " "No more?" Emperor Bai didn''t understand. He squatted down and looked at the spectrum on the computer screen, "ouch I don''t understand that. Just tell me what we should do now? How can I help you? " "Be quiet." Wen Libai glanced at him, "that''s what you can help." ¡°OK¡£¡± Emperor Bai nodded and covered his mouth with his hand. Wen Li''s attention was focused and began to operate the computer. In fact, she is very upset now. In principle, the positioning tracker she gave Xi Baiqiao will not go wrong. But now there is something wrong. Now, there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ There''s something wrong with the locator. 2¡¢ It''s Xi Baiqiao! Wen Li prayed to herself that Xi Baiqiao would be fine. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Han Ximing and his party are also coming. When Jingbo just hung up, Han Ximing looked at him quietly. "That..." Jingbo hesitated, "I said, can you not face me? I look scared... " "Cut the crap and say it Han Ximing has no patience to laugh with him. "Oh, yes." I can''t help but say it. "I have news, Xiao Li and that The emperor white is together What? Debye? He hasn''t left yet? Tut, why are you still with Xiao Li? Han Ximing''s face became even worse when he thought of emperor Bai''s hot energy. Hands subconsciously clenched, the tendons, one by one. "Hey." Chu Jingbo guessed what he thought and comforted him. Chapter 1509 "Don''t think about it. In my opinion, although that emperor Bai is eccentric and neurotic, he is not bad He should have no other thoughts about Xiao Li. " "Shut up Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and gave a low drink. "All right." Now shut up. Han Ximing leaned back, raised her hand and pulled her tie. She was still angry! Xiao Li is angry. He understands. However, can you be angry with Dibai? Even if tibai didn''t have other thoughts, he was a man. He didn''t like it. He didn''t like her being too close to men. The car stopped, Han Ximing''s eyes. Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "when we get there, we have to go. The driving goal is too big and inconvenient." Without saying a word, Han Ximing pushes the door open and gets off. As soon as he got out of the car, Quanzhen leaned up and took his arm. Han Ximing was stunned and looked down at her. Quanzhen said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Can I follow you? Is that ok? " Han Ximing nodded silently: "well." There, Chu Jingbo explained to Han Xiting, "Lao Si, you don''t have to go with me. You stay here Keep in touch with us and be ready to support. " "Well, I know." Han Xiting nodded, "be careful." "OK, let''s go." Looking at them walking forward, Yu Huan Qindu raised his mouth and hummed: "bang!" "Well?" Han Xiting was surprised and laughed: "what''s the matter? Who are you fighting for? " "To whom?" Yu Huan Qin white eyes, tone is very bad, "I rush who useful?"? I''m sick of it Han Xiting was confused and muttered: "what''s the matter? Why not? " "Look..." Yu Huan Qin pointed to Quanzhen and muttered, "what does that woman look like? Is it great to be a Chu family? Is it fashionable to rob other people''s husbands now? " "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned and suddenly began to laugh. "Ha ha." "What are you laughing at?" Yu Huan Qin stares at him. "Ouch." Han Xiting could not stop, "so you are for this. It seems that you really like Xiaoli." "It''s a matter of principle! It doesn''t matter whether I like sister Xiaoli or not. " Yu Huan Qin frowned, "of course, I like sister Xiaoli very much. This girl Because I''m mentally retarded, I''ll fight for it blatantly. " "Don''t worry." Han Xi Ting rubbed her head, "second brother will not be robbed My second brother''s heart is an iron wall, even small glass, it is not so easy to go in. Those who go in can''t get out, and others can''t go in any more. " "Well..." Yu Huan Qin Du mouth, "anyway, I just look at her hate!" Han Xiting came to coax her. "To tell you a secret, actually I don''t like her either. I hate it. Yes, I hate it Huh? Yu Huan Qin raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth had risen. Is there any girl who doesn''t like her boyfriend facing her in this situation? Don''t be unreasonable, just face yourself unconditionally. "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin smiles, "are you going to work?" "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "coax you, I can work." He hugged Yu Huanqin, "don''t worry, there''s no bad man in our family If our brothers betray their wives, my father will skin us directly. " Yu Huan Qin leaned in his arms and said with a smile, "tutoring is so good." "Well, yes." Chapter 1510 Wen Li is facing the computer, the frequency spectrum is more and more dense, her brow is also more and more tight. Emperor Bai looked at him anxiously: "how about it? Is it not good? " Bang. Wen Li smashed his fist on the computer! Obviously, the situation is not good, very bad. "What''s the matter?" asked tibai? You''re going to say something Wen Li holds her forehead and shakes her head. "I have no ability, I can''t find..." She did not dare to say that Xi Baiqiao was in danger. "Then..." "What can we do?" he said Wen Li clenched her fists and took a deep breath It''s from here that Bai Qiao lost contact. Let''s start looking here! " "How can I find it?" Tibai shook his head and disagreed. "No, I don''t know where to find it. How can you be sure that he hasn''t been taken away?" "Shut up Wen Li shrieked, her eyes red. "If you don''t look, it''s your business. I didn''t ask you to look! I''ll find it myself She must find Bo Qiao and not let him have an accident. Wen Li put away her notebook, carried her backpack and stood up. Tiber held her, "ah, where are you going?" "Let go!" Wen Li was in a bad mood, earning her arm. "Ah..." Di Bai sighed, "you little girl, you have a bad temper. I didn''t say no. I was afraid you would be disappointed. Let''s go Master, I will accompany you to look for it. " Wen Li stops and looks up at di Bai. "What''s the matter?" The emperor white doesn''t understand, "isn''t very anxious? Still standing in a daze? " "Emperor Bai." Wen Li frowned, "are you really willing to help me find it?" "Hey, you child If I stand here alive, can I cheat you? " Emperor Bai was angry, "do I look so unreliable?" "That''s good." Time is running out, and Wen Li doesn''t refuse, "there are only two of us Look separately. Give me your cell phone. " "Oh, here you are." Wen Li quickly installed a program for Di Bai''s mobile phone and returned it to him, "we keep in touch. You are not well You are not familiar with the situation. If you encounter any situation, don''t move and let me know, eh? " "Good." Emperor Bai Zheng nodded emphatically, "let''s go." The two men immediately separated and looked for each other. Wenli tightened her backpack bag and quickened her pace. But unexpectedly, head-on hit a group of people. Wen Li Leng for a moment, the step subconsciously back. "Little glass!" Jingbo is at the front, the first to see her. Wen Li was surprised and turned to run. "Little glass!" Han Ximing pushes away Chu Jingbo and rushes up. Wen Li heard it and quickened her pace. "Xiao Li, stop! Do you hear me Hum. Wen Li sneers. What do you hear? Does that mean she will listen to him? Wen Li gambles and runs faster. "Little glass!" Han Ximing frowned and couldn''t help but follow her. After all, he was faster. Han Ximing stretched out his long arm and held Wen Li, "didn''t you hear me stop you? What''s your condition now? Why are you here? " "Let go!" Wen Li looks up and stares at him. "I repeat, let go." "You..." Han Ximing was angry and nodded. "Why are you so disobedient?" "Hum." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have a brain, not words I will listen unconditionally While talking, struggling. "Where are you going?" Han Ximing naturally won''t let go, "what do you want to do when you are pregnant?" Chapter 1511 "What?" Wen Li looks gloomy. He doesn''t mention that his pregnancy is OK How dare he mention it? Wen Li didn''t know what expression to make, but he laughed, "ha Ha ha This kind of Wenli makes Han Ximing feel strange and afraid, "Xiaoli..." "Don''t call me!" Wen Li stares at him with red eyes. "You What''s the right to talk to me about pregnancy? I''m running around. What''s wrong? What, are you worried about me? Ha ha no Did I misunderstand something? For you, if I toss about like this, and I lose my child, aren''t you the happiest? Just as you wish! " "Wenli!" Han Ximing''s face was livid, and suddenly raised her hand. He was in a hurry. God knows, like Wen Li, he longed for their baby to be born safely. Wenli pain, he only has more pain than her! She doesn''t remember anything, so It''s him. He''s the one who''s taken all of their past! He didn''t have the heart to tell her half of the suffering. But she didn''t know She doesn''t know anything. "Why?" Wen Li''s face was colder when he looked at his raised hand. "Are you going to hit me? Good Wen Li grabbed his hand and raised his face, "you fight Fight! This way, hit hard! It''s better for you to slap me and my child We can''t fight together! You will be satisfied with it Looking at each other, they were both silent. Han Ximing''s hand was shaking. The fundus of the eye is a little wet, "Xiao Li Don''t do that. I love you. You need to know that. " "Hum." Wen Li smile, love? Love to take her baby? She doesn''t believe it! While Han Ximing shakes God, Wen Li breaks away from him and runs away. "Little glass!" Han Ximing slowed down and let her run away. Han Ximing immediately ran after him, "Xiao Li, stop You know very well that I will catch up with you. Do you expect to run away again under my nose? " Wenli didn''t care, just ran forward. "Ah..." All of a sudden, her ankle sprained, the pain hit her heart, the pain she had to stop. Han Ximing''s face changed. He rushed up and held the man in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li frowned and tried to push him away. "You don''t have to worry about it." "Let me see..." Han Ximing squatted down and held her ankle. "If you hurt her, you just don''t listen Don''t run! You can''t walk well now. How can I rest assured? Don''t run! Do you hear me "Hum." Wen Li cold hum, simply ignore him. Han Ximing took off the backpack, took out a roll of elastic bandage from the inside, and held Wen Li''s ankle, "fix it with this first. Don''t leave for a while, I''ll carry you." His movements are very careful, winding around Wen Li''s ankles. "Hiss..." Wen Li frowned and hummed. "Does it hurt?" Han Ximing was even more nervous, "bear it It''s not effective if it''s loose. " Wen Li looks down at him. He really cares about her So, why on earth? He had to take their children? What happened that made him change from expecting children to not wanting them? To be honest, she doesn''t like to be like him either. Both of them hold their breath and hate to stab each other. As a result, both of them will lose. "Professor Xia." As soon as he looked up, Wen Li saw Chu Jingbo and them coming. Quanzhen was in the front. Chapter 1512 At the sight of Quanzhen, Wenli was out of control. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. She raised her foot and turned to leave. "Little glass!" Han Ximing stands up abruptly and holds the person in her arms. "No running! I''m here. Where else can you go? " "Hum." Wen Li sneered, "why, if you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is very angry. He is so easy to see. He doesn''t want to let go. With an extension of his arm, he held the man in his arms and said, "I have a big mouth, ok Whatever you say, I''ll lose if I turn over. " Wen Li is angry. Is this man still a rogue? Unexpectedly, he still has such a side. "That..." Quan Zhen interrupted them with a smile. Wen Li frowned and looked over. Now she was upset to see Quan Zhen. She knows who she is, but she is also a woman. There is no woman who would not be jealous in such a situation. "Sister Xiaoli." Quan Zhen pursed his mouth. "Can I call you that?" Hum. Wen Li tugged at the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "what if I say no?" "Well?" Quan Zhen was stunned. She didn''t expect Wen Li to say that. Wen Li always talks very well. In this way, it''s really embarrassing. Han Ximing looks down at Wen Li and her mouth rises slightly. It''s better for her to be like this than to ignore him. His expression, all in the eye. With a dry smile, Quanzhen said, "that Are you angry with me? " Wen Li didn''t look at her and didn''t want to talk to her. Quanzhen was more embarrassed, but she had no consciousness to go away. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you are angry with me However, Professor Xia is really worried. No matter what happens, I don''t think you should worry Professor Xia. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s eyes are sharp. This look, see the whole body a shock. "Bang." Wen Li chuckled, "Miss Chu, I like to make him worried. What''s your opinion?" "This..." Quanzhen was stunned, and his face was blue and white. Wen Li looks up at Han Ximing with a smile. "Are you worried? Do you have a problem with me? " "No Han Ximing smiles and rubs her head, "as long as you are happy." At the same time, one hand also holds Wen Li''s wrist. Wenli tries to earn, knows that she can''t break away, and gives up. "What are you doing here?" Han Ximing naturally did not hide from her, "there''s news We''re looking for a contact. " He squinted. "And you? It''s not convenient for you now. Why are you here? " Wen Li''s heart jumped, thinking that if she said something about Xi Baiqiao, he would stop it. She and he don''t have to say everything now. Their problems have not been solved. Moreover, I''m afraid it can''t be solved. Wen Li didn''t say, "you don''t care." Han Ximing held her, "you can''t say it, but you can''t run away from me." Wen Li can''t, she is very anxious, but at present, she can only expect that there will be news from emperor Bai. Quanzhen looked at them as if they were alone. At first sight, they felt very good, so good that there was no gap. In this way, can she really plug in? That Yu shaosi, why must she do such a thing? Chu Jingbo once pulled Quanzhen, "OK, you stop here. If you make any more mischief, even if I''m your brother I won''t protect you. Put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have! You are the gold of Chu family. Naturally, your parents will find a good husband for you. Why do you always stare at him? That''s not your man. Don''t think about it Quanzhen shook off Chu Jingbo and said, "don''t worry about it." Jingbo is helpless. How can he get such a sister? Chapter 1513 As time goes by, Wenli can''t leave. She can only follow them. But they never found a place. From time to time, Wen Li looked at her mobile phone, but there was no news. She is a little anxious, Lala Han Ximing, "your news is right? How long is it going to take? " "Tired?" Han Ximing immediately squatted in front of her, "come on, I''ll carry you I told you just now that I''m going to carry you. You have to be obedient. " "I''m fine." Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "The foot injury is not so serious. I''m just tired of walking. Can''t I?" Are you bored? Han Ximing knew that it was impossible. Wen Li and he are both specially trained. How can they be tired of going? He should be the one who really bothers her. In front, Jingbo looked back and said, "have a rest." Han Ximing looked at his watch and nodded, "OK." With that, they were ready to rest. However, Wen Li completely ignored it and went straight ahead. Chu Jingbo was stunned, "this..." Han Ximing frowned and had to hold Wenli, "Xiaoli, aren''t you tired of going? Take a break, eh "To rest, you rest. I didn''t say to rest." Wen Li broke away from his arm and said, "just in time, I don''t want to go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing couldn''t, so he had to look at Chu Jingbo, "don''t rest, go on." "Well, good." There''s no way for Chu Jingbo. The couple are tied up. What can he do? And his sister''s credit! Quanzhen is just an ordinary person. She is really tired. Humming, "I can''t go Why not rest? I have blisters on my feet. " Said, simply to sit on the ground, "I do not go! If you want to leave, I''ll have a rest anyway. " As he spoke, he took off his shoes and socks. Then, holding his feet, he exaggerates and shouts, "ouch It''s really long. Wuwu, I won''t go! Why do you have to listen to her? Do you rely on her or me for this operation? " Jingbo bothered her, but she was her sister after all. "Let me see." Approached, a check, really. He looked at Han Ximing, "it''s bubbling Why don''t you take a break. We have to deal with it, otherwise it will hurt when we walk. After all, she is no better than us. " Han Ximing frowned and nodded, "OK." As soon as the voice fell, Wenli immediately broke away from him and walked forward. "Come back!" Han Ximing snapped, "when I talk well, don''t make any more noise!" "What?" Wen Li was shocked, "I What''s going on? You say, "I''m making trouble?" Han Ximing lowered his voice and blocked Chu Jingbo and Quanzhen. He just looked at Wen Li, "think about it for yourself. Are you going to make trouble again? Quanzhen is just an ordinary person. When did you learn to bully people weaker than you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s face froze as soon as he stagnated. "Bullying the weak? How funny! I want to leave, you don''t let me go! As long as you let me go, is there still such a problem? Do I have to go with her? If you don''t go with her, you bully her? How ridiculous "Little glass!" Han Ximing regretted, "yes, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry..." "No way!" Wen Lihong has eyes and feels that this man She doesn''t know anything about it. Seeing her like this, Han Ximing was distressed again. Holding her hand, "don''t try to be brave, you also need to rest." Then he pulled her down and said, "let me see your feet And you need to eat. " Chapter 1514 Wen Li is pulled by Han Ximing to sit down, but he has nothing to do. OK, Wenli leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Han Ximing squatted in front of her and reached for her ankle. Wen Li was surprised and took back her feet. Han Ximing frowned, "little glass?" Wen Li is not afraid of him, "don''t touch me If you want to annoy me, you can continue to annoy me! " Han Ximing naturally knew why she was so angry this time. She wants to keep the children, which is the crux between them. However, Han Ximing couldn''t agree to her. As a result, this contradiction has become an irresolvable contradiction. Han Ximing has no choice but to give up. He takes out the compressed biscuit from his bag and hands it to Wen Li. "Eat something." Wen Li took a look, "don''t eat." Han Ximing nodded, "I forgot, you don''t like biscuits, you like to eat." "Forget?" Wen Li smiles with a thorn in his words. "What else do you remember? Also, my business is not so important You''d better forget it Knowing that she did it on purpose, Han Ximing still felt uncomfortable. "Xiao Li, do you have to talk like this?" Wen Li was stunned and said, "I''ll talk like this. If you don''t like to listen, you can''t listen. Or, I''ll give you a suggestion You just let me go, so you''ll never hear me "No way." Han Ximing almost gritted her teeth to say these two words. "Hum." Wen Li cold hum, no longer pay attention to him. Han Ximing said to Jingbo, "Hey, do you have rice over there?" "Oh..." Before Jingbo could speak, Quanzhen stood up, held the lunch box in his hand, and came over, "some, some, Professor Xia, you eat mine..." Han Ximing took a look. It was unopened and clean. It doesn''t matter to him. Naturally, it''s for Wenli. He reached for it and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Quanzhen smile, handed over, at the foot of a Wai, "ouch." "All right." Han Ximing timely reached out to hold her, "your feet hurt, be careful." Quanzhen''s face turned red, his head lowered and he looked shy. "It''s OK." Han Ximing released her, went back to Wen Li and handed her the lunch box. "Xiao Li, it''s not a biscuit Eat rice. " "Bang." Wen Li smiles and looks down at him. "It''s really interesting. Do you think Can I eat this? " Han Ximing frowned, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Wen Li stares at Quanzhen and takes back her sight. "What do you say? Where did this come from? Your admirer gave it to you, and you gave it to me? You''re not afraid of her sadness, are you? If she cries, do you still have to coax her? Tut, Professor Xia, your feet are worn out. If you send them back, don''t give them to me. How inappropriate is that? " "Wenli!" Han Ximing couldn''t listen any more and drank her up. "You You talk to me. " Wen Li Teng stood up and met his eyes. He didn''t give in at all. "How can you say good things? Every word I say now is well said! Why don''t you say what you don''t want to hear? " Han Ximing gritted her teeth. Forget it, she could only bear it. He handed the lunch box over to him and said, "don''t make any noise. Have a meal, will you?" Wen Li just felt inexplicably upset, raised his hand to wave the lunch box and roared: "I said not to eat this kind of food, are you deaf? Don''t bother, over and over again, you like to eat so much, you eat by yourself! What are you trying to force me to do PA TA, Hua La, the box lunch spilled all over the floor. Chapter 1515 Everyone was stunned. They had never seen Wen Li so excited. Jingbo didn''t speak all the time. Now he came, "hello Well, stop arguing. Man, I''m sorry, my sister, for troubling you. " Han Ximing shook her head, "it''s not all about the real thing. It''s between me and her." Wen Li didn''t look at him. She went back and sat down. There was nothing on her face, but she felt uncomfortable. Between them, how is it like this? She thought, he gave her a home, from then on, he is her world! As a result, her world fell apart in a short time. Han Ximing gritted her teeth, "is there any box lunch?" "Oh, yes." Jingbo brings a new one and hands it to Han Ximing. Han Ximing takes over and goes to Wenli. When Wen Li saw him, he said, "go away! I said no, please forgive me "You don''t eat, and neither do the children?" Han Ximing''s eyes moved down and fell on her stomach. "What?" Wen Li was shocked, and her pink lips were slightly open. "Did I hear you right? You can say that, too? What does it matter to you whether it eats or not? " He doesn''t want this child. Isn''t it a good thing for him to be hungry? Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows, nodded and said in a low voice, "of course it does As long as it''s still in your stomach for a day, it''s still my child, my child, and I can''t see it wronged! " He stared at her: "Xiao Li, eat Don''t be hungry, child "You..." Wen Li''s language is stagnant. This man is unreasonable! "I don''t eat it!" Wen Li roared, "don''t be so pretentious. I look sick!" "Eat it." Han Ximing opened the lunch box, took a spoon, dug a spoon and put it into her mouth. Then, she squeezed Wenli''s jaw and forced her to open her mouth. She won''t eat, will she? Then he will feed her. There is always a way to let her eat. "Well -" Wen Li''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect him to do so. "Are you crazy?" When Han Ximing finished feeding, Wen Li was out of breath, but he was calm. Shaking his head, "I''m not crazy. I just want you to have dinner with the kids I don''t mind. I''ll feed you one bite at a time. " Wenli language stagnation, a mistake good staring at Han Ximing. She really can''t understand him. His behavior, why? It''s true that he let her have the baby, but At the moment, he is really good to her. What kind of person is this? As soon as Wen Li looked up, he saw Quan Zhen staring at them. Looks like she saw it just now? This look, is it jealousy? Oh, is she jealous? Wen Li''s eyes turned, raised her hand, circled Han Ximing''s neck, and said with a smile, "I like you to feed me, you feed me." Han Ximing''s heart moves. He can''t stand her coquetry. My heart is going to be crisp. "OK, I''ll feed you." ¡­¡­ "Hum." He turned around and swallowed the meal. Chu Jingbo patted her on the shoulder, "OK They are husband and wife, so we should. I said, "sister, can you stop making trouble for your brother?" ¡­¡­ Here, Han Ximing is in a better mood. "Are you full?" Wen Li felt slightly relieved, "it''s OK." Han Ximing took out the paper towel and asked, "what can you do for her now?" Chapter 1516 Wen Li Leng next, she doesn''t want to talk about Xi Baiqiao with him. She raised the corner of her eye and looked in the direction of Quanzhen. "And you?" Han Ximing doesn''t have to look, but she knows what she''s looking at. He frowned, "don''t make noise Don''t you know what she and I might be. She''s here, and it''s not worth a name at all. " smiled and smiled, and make complaints about it: "it''s boring." "If you know it''s boring, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to listen to it at all." Han Ximing is really lack of interest. Although Wen Li has no memory of the past, she still knows something about Han Ximing these days. She nodded. "I believe it." "The letter?" Han Ximing chuckled, "I thought you didn''t believe it. Since you believe it What are you doing with her? She''s just a nobody. " "It doesn''t matter?" Wen Li laughs and sneers. "Perhaps, she is really an insignificant person between our feelings. But dare you say She''s also irrelevant to what you''re going to do? " Han Ximing was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask. "Hum." Wen Li snorted, "look, I''m right. I know you a little bit The sea of fire in those days and Quanzhen now are all factors you have to do for your purpose. Right Is that right? " Han Ximing is silent. He may not speak, but he can''t cheat her. That''s right. Wen Li looks at him very well. Seeing his silence, Wen Li said angrily, "you For you, I''m in your heart. What''s the number? "Ah?" Han Ximing is silent. She looks up and holds her hand. "Xiaoli, in my position, I have no choice However, in my personal world, you are the first and the only one. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and froze. This man doesn''t talk much, but once he wants to say it, every sentence can kill her! Wenli is cruel and pulls his hand back. He doesn''t go to see him. "Xiao Li, have you heard from Xi Baiqiao?" Han Ximing thought about it and finally asked. Wen Li is surprised and dare not look at Han Ximing. She knew very well that he had professional sensitivity and that he had guessed. "Little glass." Han Ximing said faintly, "you may not share with me the information you have at present, but I want to advise you not to stop what Xi Baiqiao will do at this time! " ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was surprised and looked up at him. "Even so, is he in danger?" "Danger?" Han Ximing raised her voice and shook her head. "I still said that, who is not dangerous? You are not dangerous, I am not dangerous, or Chu Jingbo is not dangerous? Is it dangerous that Xi Baiqiao is the only one? " "This..." Wen Li said, "it''s not the same! Xi Baiqiao, he has no obligation... " "He has." Han Ximing resolutely interrupted her, eyes burning, and resolute. "Listen, I''m the supreme power, the supreme power of this country, the man I chose Naturally, we are ready to die! How could he not have this obligation? It seems that you have no professional quality when you say that. As my wife, you can''t and shouldn''t say that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent and had nothing to say. Yes, what Han Ximing said made her unable to refute. However, she just wants Xi Baiqiao to be safe! "Little glass." Han Ximing sighed, "now we''re all calm. After we go back, we''ll talk about this again, OK?" Chapter 1517 Wen Li bit his lower lip and nodded, "well." She looked at the direction of Chu Jingbo, "aren''t you here to find the insiders? Why are you going around here all the time? " "The other side is too cautious. We still can''t figure out what he has in mind or what he is afraid of." Just then, Chu Jingbo suddenly came. "We have news." Chu Jingbo holds the mobile phone, and Chao Han Ximing waves, "the other party sent the location." Han Ximing took a look and said, "let''s go." His hand, always holding Wenli, never let go. ¡­¡­ According to the positioning, they got to the place quickly. Unexpectedly, there are still people living here in Mr abandoned factory. Not spacious room, a middle-aged man, with a beard, looked at them, waved to them, "bring things." Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing looked at each other. Chu Jingbo asked, "we''re here for you. Do you want something from us? What is it? " "Ha ha." The man smiles and withdraws his hand. "You don''t even know anything, but you still say that you are masters?" "We didn''t lie to you!" Chu Jingbo pulled Quanzhen and pushed in front of the man, "see? She''s the girl you saved with design in those years. She''s my sister and I''m the Chu family. " "Ha ha." The man laughed, looked up and down at Quanzhen, and shook his head. "Yes? After so many years, she is so old... " A turn of words, the convergence of the smile. "But so what? After so many years, I can''t recognize that I''m so big You can find a girl and say that she was the baby of that year. People are unreliable, so objects are reliable. " He has a firm attitude. He took his finger and knocked on the table. "I was entrusted by my old friend, so I only know things, not people. " "You..." Chu Jingbo''s language is stagnant, and he is held by Han Ximing. That person smiles, "several don''t blame me, I this is also careful." "Well..." Wen Li suddenly covered her stomach and frowned. Seeing this, Han Ximing held her, "what''s the matter?" Wen Li shook his head. "I''m a little sick." She looked at the man. "Sir, excuse me Can I use the restroom? " The man smiles and points inside, "please." "Thank you." Wen Li goes inside, and Han Ximing accompanies her and instructs Chu Jingbo, "ask your sister well!" "I understand." Pushing open the door of the bathroom, Wen Li stares at Han Ximing, "what are you doing?" "I''ll be with you." Han Ximing makes a gesture and wants to go in. Wen Li gave him a push, "get out of the way, don''t follow me in I can''t go to the bathroom myself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing hesitated for a moment, "then I''ll wait at the door." "Whatever you want!" Wen Li waved impatiently and went in. After entering, close the door and turn on the tap. Hearing the sound of water, Han Ximing realized that something was wrong. This is their most basic cover up technique. What is Xiaoli doing inside? "Xiaoli? Little glass Han Ximing raised her hand and knocked on the door, "what are you doing? Is it uncomfortable? " However, Wen Li did not answer him. Han Ximing''s heart is awe inspiring. He immediately raises his foot and kicks the door open. However, it is still late. In the bathroom, the narrow air window has been removed, inside Where is Wen Li? shirt£¡ Han Ximing cursed, raised his hand and hit it on the wall. He is really stupid. He knows Xiaoli''s mind, but he let her run away! Chapter 1518 Wenli ran out, not far away, was caught by Emperor Bai. "Hello Emperor Bai Cao broke his heart, "can you be careful? What should I do if I fall? With a great grandson. " "What?" Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re not a grandfather at your age, are you?" "Generations are here." Wen Li laughs and doesn''t care about it. "How''s it going? You said, "there''s news?" "Yes." Dibai nodded, "follow me -" "OK." Wen Li is about to leave, Emperor white hands to her, "lead." "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised, "no, you don''t have to." "Hey." "I''m not taking advantage of you, I''m an old thing Don''t worry, I didn''t take you as a woman, I took you as a child. I''m not worried about that. I''m afraid you''ll miss something and hurt the one in your stomach? " Wen Li was dazed. He felt warm and didn''t struggle any more. She was led by Dibai and walked forward carefully. Staring at the back of his head, Wen Li suddenly said, "emperor." "Well?" Emperor Bai looked back at her, "what''s the matter? Give me a good shout? " "That..." Wen Li thought for a while and asked, "the successor is really important to you?" "What do you say?" Emperor Bai said with a smile, "don''t worry, although this matter is very important to me, but I don''t want to force people to do things they don''t want to do. " Wen Li is silent. She feels it. When you first meet Dibai, you will feel that he is arrogant, absurd, and even I don''t know. But in fact, he is a very good person. He was so pale, weak and sick, but still persistent and enthusiastic. "That..." Wen Li hesitates and opens his mouth. "What?" Tibai was worried. "What do you want to say? Actually, I''m at this age. Will I be scared by you? " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "if If you really can''t find anyone else, I think I can promise you. " "What?" Emperor white Leng next, directly jumped up. "The trough! what the fuck! Ha ha... " After turning around on the ground, he came to pick Wenli up again. After thinking about it, he said, "no, you can''t I''m still pregnant with my grandson! So what, is what you just said true? Did I hear you right? " Wen Li smiles, trying to tease him. "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." "Hey Di Bai laughed, "ha ha Don''t go back on it. I''ve heard it very clearly. " He raised his hand and gently fell on Wen Li''s head, "ouch My good apprentice. Come on, call master "Emperor Bai." Wen Li frowned, "although I promised you, I have something to say to you." "What?" Emperor Bai nodded, "as long as you agree, others Whatever you say, master, I promise you all Wen Li solemnly said: "I only inherit your skills, as for your property I can''t have it. " Huh? Emperor Bai Leng next, this wench, still really is especially. There are some people in this world who are not greedy for money. "Then why did you agree?" Wen Li thought about it and said, "because I don''t want to see your ambition and talent If, as you say, I really have talent, I think it''s also a good thing. Of course, I think you are a good master. " Chapter 1519 Di Bai looked at her quietly for only two seconds. He said with a smile, "as expected, I didn''t mistake you..." He stretched out his hand to Wen Li, "deal!" Wen Li gently held his hand, "master." "Ah Tiber is happy, voice boss. Frightened, Wen Li quickly covered his mouth, "what are you doing? I''m not afraid to bring in people. " Dibai blinked, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "Keep it down, let''s go." Emperor Bai nodded, "right in front." "Here?" Wen Li is surprised, loosen emperor white to look around, "this has nothing." "I''ll get here, and then I don''t see anyone. " Emperor Bai shrugged, "you can''t ask too much of master. Master is a scholar It''s good to get here. " "Well." Wen Li frowned and nodded. She believed that people would not disappear all of a sudden It means there must be a mystery here. All of a sudden, Wen Li''s feet were empty. Rao is her, too late to respond, "ah..." "Little apprentice!" Dibai immediately reached out and grabbed her. Unfortunately, it is not a hollow pipe, but a slope. Emperor Bai pulls Wen Li, and then both of them roll in. "Little apprentice!" Emperor Bai shouts. He''s worried about the child in Wenli''s stomach. He doesn''t know how high it is to slide down. What if he hurts the child? Li Wen looked up at him Emperor Bai didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he closed his arm, he forced Wen Li to pull him, but he found that it was not good at all. In the process of falling like this, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t pull Wenli up. So, what else? The emperor white brain inside a stir to work properly, turn over a body to jump toward below. Wen Li was startled. "Master?" In this way, the emperor went under the glass. Wen Li was shocked and thought about why he did it, "master..." There wasn''t much time, and they quickly slid to the bottom. Emperor Bai stretched out his hand and held Wen Li in his arms. He said "bang" and "Dong" repeatedly. That was the sound of emperor Bai''s body falling to the ground. Sounds like it hurts. And Wen Li is protected by him in the bosom, nature is safe and sound, but she also feels that impact. "Oh, I''ll go!" Di Bai frowned, laughed and joked, "it really hurts." He looked down at the man in his arms? How is my grandson? " Wenli''s eyes are wet. This man Like a urchin, he insisted on taking her as an apprentice. And she, however, just called him master twice, so he defended with his life. Wen Li shook his head. "It''s OK, your grandson It''s all right "Good." Emperor Bai smiles and releases Wenli. Looking around, "where is this? It''s really ironic. I''m a metaphysician, and I''ve been designed with this kind of broken design! " Wen Li shook his head, "that''s my useless, not the master''s problem." She thought calmly, "someone should have led me here." Dibai sat up and moved his limbs. "What do you and your husband do?" Wen Li was stunned. This She didn''t know if she should tell tibai. Seeing his hesitation, tibai waved, "it''s OK, you don''t have to tell me That is, there is always a reason for the people who bring you here? " Wen Li frowned, "I don''t know, but I feel I''ll find out soon. " Chapter 1520 In the dark, there''s a voice. "Er..." Wen Li was surprised and heard it. Emperor white wrong Leng, "who?" No one answered, but the voice became clearer and clearer. "Er..." Wen Li and di Bai look at each other and approach the direction of the sound. Emperor Bai worried about Wen Li and pulled her, "you follow me..." Wen Li frowned, "master, in terms of fighting, are you more powerful than me?" "Not as good as you, you have to be in the back!" The emperor Bai drank low, "if it is really dangerous, I can still be your shield." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and didn''t speak. Although the words of emperor Bai are joking, they are really moving. Approaching, di Bai raised his flashlight and took a photo. On the ground, there was a man lying, struggling to get up. However, no matter how hard he tried, he fell back every time. This man It looks familiar. "Bo Qiao!" Wen Li has released the emperor white, rushed to the past, knelt directly on the ground, and hugged Xi Baiqiao, "Baiqiao..." He cried twice, and his eyes were red. This is, what happened? How long have we been apart At that time, she saw that he was still fine. How could it be like this? Wen Li raised his hand, did not know where to fall, Xi Baiqiao looked very hurt. Xibaiqiao raised her hand, trying to catch Wenli. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li understood his meaning and immediately held his hand. The voice has choked, "I''m here, Bo Qiao I''m here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao laughed and opened her eyes. When he saw Wenli, he seemed to see the best scenery. Wen Li choked, "what happened? How do you What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao pulled the corner of his mouth. He wanted to laugh, but the way he laughed was worse than crying. "Who, who? And hurt you like this? " Wen Li clenched her fist, her teeth trembling. "Xiaoli..." Xibaiqiao pulled Wenli hard, "I It''s like a failure. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s language is stagnant. At this time, he still thinks about it. "Don''t say it, Bo Qiao." "No, let me say it." Xi Baiqiao''s voice was low, but she was stubborn. His appearance reminds Wen Li that she needed to take medicine all day long when she was in the Wen family But he never gave up the ideal Xi Baiqiao. He is full of medicine, but he is always full of bookish. "I don''t have much ability." Xi Baiqiao sighed. "Bo Qiao, don''t say that." "Ah..." Xi Baiqiao took a deep breath and looked very painful. Wen Li Yi Lin, she and Xi Bai Qiao depend on each other for so long, how can you not know that this is the symptom of the disease? "Bo Qiao, Bo Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Is it hard? " "Well..." Xi Baiqiao nodded and bent. "No way!" Wen Li was in a hurry and pulled him, "Bo Qiao, get up! You can''t lie down! " The more he lay down with asthma, the more uncomfortable it was. Sit up, the ventilation will be smooth. Wen Li, alone, couldn''t help Xi Baiqiao to get up. He looked at Yan Dibai and said, "master, don''t stand Come and help "Oh, oh." Emperor white Leng Leng nods, come over to support Xi Baiqiao, "how to do?" "Let him lean against me." Wen Li holds Xi Baiqiao and asks him to lean on himself, "is Bai Qiao better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao blinked, "well, much better Don''t worry, Xiao Li. " Wen Li''s eyes are sour and astringent. How can she not worry. Chapter 1521 Tears fell down on Xi Baiqiao''s face. It was a warm, big drop. Xi boqiao blinked, with a smile on her lips. "Xiao Li, you''re crying You cried for me. I should let you not cry, but now, I''m very happy. Am I very bad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li choked and couldn''t speak. Because I understand his mood, it''s not appropriate to say anything. "Xiao Li, I failed." Xi Baiqiao continued the topic just now, "I didn''t succeed in the end." "No..." Wen Li shook his head and tried to dissuade him, but he could not bear to feel something. Xi Baiqiao continued, "Xiao Li, you know, why do I know that it''s so dangerous Do you still insist on doing it? In addition to the so-called justice and pursuit, there is another reason. Whether you know it or not, I will tell you myself today. " Wen Li held his hand tightly and nodded. "Well, you say." "I know you''re a great girl..." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "I don''t know about your past You are not an ordinary girl, and I know I am not worthy of you. However, I was still moved, with a delusion. A girl like you, of course, should be matched by the best man in the world. " "I just Just want to be the best. Am I stupid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shakes her head desperately. Like, there is no right or wrong, there is no high or low. Although she can''t respond, she has to show respect. "Ha ha." Xi Baiqiao said with a smile, "in fact, you already have the best He, the man, is the best! In fact, I have understood and accepted my fate. But, I think, even once, we should try our best. If we don''t try, we will never be reconciled. " Ah Wen Li''s mouth opened again and again, and her throat choked. "Ah..." Xi Baiqiao''s breathing became more and more difficult. She covered her throat subconsciously. "Bai Qiao." Wen Li was surprised, tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. "How are you?" Xibaiqiao shook her head weakly, and her speech was already very difficult. Wen Li was so anxious that he yelled at the emperor, "master, try to get out! Come on! Bai Qiao has asthma "Oh, good." Emperor Bai nodded and went back along the original road to find a way. "Where''s the medicine, Bai Qiao?" Wenli pulled Xi Baiqiao''s backpack. He must have taken first-aid medicine with him for such a disease. In the past, they were all prepared like this when they went out. However, she turned to Xi Baiqiao''s bag and found a cut on it Wen Li''s heart sank, and he opened the bag in a panic. There was no It''s not in there! "What about the medicine? How about spray? " Wenli''s voice has changed. Xibaiqiao is very calm, he has already known everything, has a kind of death as if home meaning. However, he didn''t expect to see Wenli before he died, which was a great gift for him. "Xiao Li, don''t look..." Xi Baiqiao opened his mouth hard, and his breathing was very thick, like an old bellows. Wenli was more anxious when she listened. "Don''t make a noise! You need medicine. Why don''t you look for it? What about your medicine? Why not? " By this time, she knew clearly that there was a line on the bag Absolutely not for no reason Is someone intentionally so, is to take away Xi Baiqiao''s medicine! So that when he is ill, he can live wait for death. Chapter 1522 "No!" Wen Li throws the bag and holds Xi Baiqiao, tears never stop. "Little glass." Xi Baiqiao said with difficulty, "don''t, don''t cry Promise me Wen Li is biting her teeth, trying to hold the poor back, but She really can''t do it! She doesn''t have many relatives, so she cherishes them more than ordinary people. Emperor Bai came back, panting, "little apprentice, no way." He shook his head. In a moment, he saw the despair of Wenli''s eyes. Emperor Bai was frightened, but he still wanted to say, "it''s obviously planned We can only wait for someone to save us. " "What?" Wen Li cried and roared, "aren''t you a master? You follow me all the time, saying that you have all the skills and want to accept me as an apprentice. As a result Can''t you get out of such a simple trap? " "Little apprentice." Emperor Bai shook his head helplessly, "I know you are worried, but sometimes, the more simple the trap It is the most primitive, and can only be conquered in the most primitive way. For example, at the moment, we need someone to come in from the outside, and this That''s what we can''t do. " "Well -" Wen Li closed her eyes, and big tears fell. But it''s no use crying, it''s no use flurry. Wen Li raised her hand to wipe her tears and looked at the emperor. "Master, please Hold on to Bo Qiao. " "Oh, good." The emperor white agrees, busy come over. "Is that so?" "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "Bo Qiao breathing want to help, let him half sit, lean on you." "All right." Emperor Bai supported Xi Baiqiao and asked him, "is this OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Xibaiqiao weak thanks. Di Bai looks at Wen Li. Wen Li opens her backpack and controls the computer. "Little apprentice, are you in contact with the outside world? Can you do it? I just looked at it. The mobile phone has no signal. " "Hum." Wen Liyang said, "master, you forget that you locked them in your place How do I do it when there''s no signal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor white Leng Leng, toward the temperature glass thumbs up, "bull break, come on!" Wen Li doesn''t speak any more. She must get in touch with Han Xiting immediately! In fact, she did. ¡­¡­ Han Xiting received Wen Li''s call for help, naturally surprised. Yu Huan Qin looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Han Xiting frowned, "Xiao Li wants me to go." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin frowned, "sister Xiaoli? Where is she? Is it dangerous for her to ask you to pass? " "Now, I don''t know all that." Han Xiting shook his head, "I just know she''s looking for me." "Then..." Yu Huan Qin frowned, "do you want to go? But isn''t your second brother asking you to stay here and not leave? " "Yes." Han Xiting frowned, "I''ll get in touch with my second brother." "Well!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Yu shaosi is quietly guarding all this. Wow, it''s a good play. Each of them has its own purpose, and it seems to be a very powerful purpose. However, these are not what he cares about. His purpose, for them, is the most insignificant, but he is happy. "Yu Shao." Behind him, someone came over, "Miss Wenli, has sent out a distress signal." "Oh?" Yu shaosi''s reaction is light, which is expected by him. His thoughts, those years in Fengcheng, really did not wait for nothing. He was pleased with her ability. But a woman What do you need to do? It''s just hard work. He is different from Han Ximing. He doesn''t need her to work hard. He asked her to gather her light and live a relaxed life. Chapter 1523 "Yu Shao, do you want to stop it?" His subordinates were worried and didn''t quite understand what Yu shaosi meant. "No Yu shaosi shook his head, seemingly lazy, but his eyes were firm. "But Yu Shao..." Yu shaosi chuckled, "don''t make a noise. Let me be quiet for a while. It''s funny It''s about to start. " "Yu Shao, are you really not worried? If Xi Baiqiao is saved at this time... " Worried? Naturally, there are. But Yu shaosi must bet! His move is killing two birds with one stone! His bet is that Han Ximing will not go in time. Why? For Han Ximing, the burden on his shoulders is the most important. There is nothing wrong with this. However, when it comes to Wen Li''s feelings, it''s totally different. Bang. Yu shaosi sneers to himself that he needs Han Ximing needs to give Wenli a heavy blow in person! Similarly, his sister, Yu Huanqin, should come back from Han Xiting! His lover and relatives should stay with him, shouldn''t they? - "hello." Han Xiting contacted Han Ximing, "second brother, I have received the signal from Xiao Li." "Well?" Han Ximing was a little surprised, but he thought of it. "Second brother, can I go now?" Han Xiting is obviously worried. Han Ximing pondered, "no, this matter It was obviously intentional. He first LED Xi Baiqiao, then Xiao Li, and then It''s you The purpose seems to be He? "Second brother." Han Xiting also thought, "it seems to be aimed at you." Han Ximing was silent, and Han Xiting asked, "now I Second brother, no matter what it is for, I have to find Xiao Li now! She might be in danger. " "No Han Ximing said decisively, "their goal is not Xiaoli. Xiaoli can still contact you. She will not be in danger." Naturally, the reason for his analysis is clear. However, Han Xiting still felt that it was not right, "second brother, but since Xiao Li came to me I can''t help it. " "Lao Si, Xiao Li is not sensible, and you are not?" Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, your task today, as Gao te, can you leave your post at will like this?" "No, No." Han Xiting''s stammering denial. Still have a knot in one''s heart, but, how should small glass do? "We''ll be right here." Han Ximing said so and hung up the phone. Yu Huan Qin stares at Han Xiting, "how about it?" "Ah." Han Xiting shook his head, "second brother said, wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan was stunned and said, "what I said may be wrong, but I sometimes feel that your second brother is really cruel. " ¡­¡­ In the trap. Wen Li anxiously waited, watching Xi Baiqiao''s situation getting worse. "Bo Qiao, hold on, we''ll be out in a minute. You''ll be OK. It''s over. It''s over. " ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " Xi Baiqiao pointed to the bag that she threw to the side, "can you help me, take it here for a while?" "Oh." In a hurry, Wen Li picks up the bag again. "What do you want?" "Side, inside There''s something, you take it out. " At the moment, Xi Baiqiao''s speech has been very difficult, every one spit out, with a strong breathing sound. Let people listen, as if the next second, he can die. "Oh." Wen Li nods with bitterness in her heart and finds out A card. Chapter 1524 "Here you are, Bo Qiao." Xibaiqiao has no strength, Wenli tears, put the card into his hand. ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " But xibaiqiao raised it again. Huh? Wen Li can''t understand. What is he going to do? Maybe men know more about men. Emperor Bai looked at him and said, "little apprentice, what he means is that it''s like I''ll give you the card. " "Oh." Wen Li nodded, took the card and held it in the palm of her hand. "Xiaoli..." Xi Baiqiao''s breath is like a thread, which gives people a feeling that he will hold his breath in the next moment You can''t open your mouth any more. Wen Li was distressed and shook her head: "Bo Qiao, stop talking Please don''t talk! Soon, someone will come to save us! At that time, you can say anything you want, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xibaiqiao shook her head. "Sorry, Xiao Li I always listen to you, but this time, I can''t. Because, if I don''t say it again, there will be no time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li choked and tried to hold back her tears. Because it''s too hard to bear, when the tears come out, it''s more painful. Emperor Bai sighed, "ah You let him talk. I''ll stand on the side Then he stood up and walked to one side. How does it look like a last word Such a scene does not need outsiders. Wen Li holds Xi Baiqiao''s hand tightly. Xi Baiqiao smiles, "Xiao Li In the card, it''s my income since I worked. It''s not much. You''ve put it away. " ¡°£¿¡± Wenli was shocked, and tears filled her eyes. "I don''t spend much money. I live and eat. It''s all from the company. I try to save every cent I earn. " Xibaiqiao looked at her, but in her eyes, she seemed to see farther away. "I thought, after this time, I''m not so busy I want to take you shopping, buy you beautiful skirts and your favorite Dolls... " Ah Wenli''s heart was stinging and her tears were surging. "Xiaoli..." Xi Baiqiao raised his hand laboriously, "I want to touch you." "Well." Wen Li didn''t even think about it. She immediately grabbed his hand and stuck it on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Baiqiao laughed, "Xiao Li, I have another request Can I kiss you? " This kind of request, in peacetime nature is rude, Meng Lang, but, at the moment But it''s not the same. Wen Li agreed, "OK." She lowered her head, closed her eyes and gathered in front of Xi Baiqiao. Xibaiqiao quietly, almost greedy looking at her. This face has changed. He has seen it for two years But never close. He thought it was a long time and he had a lot of opportunities. But do not want to, now look back, that and her together for two years, is his life. Now, at last, he can kiss the girl he likes. Xibaiqiao''s heart, in the edge of despair out of a flower. He slowly approached, but at the moment when he was about to kiss, he changed direction. That kiss he exchanged with his last dignity and treasure In the end, it''s just a little bit on the forehead. It has nothing to do with any wind and moon, but it is full of all his affections and blessings. Wen Li opened his eyes, obviously, in a daze. She didn''t expect that he just wanted such a kiss. "Xiaoli..." Xibaiqiao held her hand, "you should be good You''ve met your hero. It''s your best destination. " Chapter 1525 ¡°¡­¡­ "Forsythia." Wen Li almost couldn''t get through the air and called to Emperor Bai. "What about people? Why haven''t you come yet? " She could feel that Xi Baiqiao''s hand was getting cold and he was breathing It''s the oxygen in the lungs that''s pulling away a little bit! He won''t last long! Wen Li knows that Han Xiting is nearby. With Han Xiting''s ability, how can he not arrive? "No!" The emperor white runs back, helpless shake head, "how to do?" "Ah -" Wen Li held Xi Baiqiao and cried, "help! God, do you have eyes? Don''t hurt innocent people, please Help "Xiaoli..." Xi Baiqiao''s hand on her face dropped slowly. "How I think, how I think I''ll pick you up again... " Then he closed his eyes slowly. In his mind, the last scene is when Wen Li was busy working overtime, every time he came home late. Xi Baiqiao drags her sick body, but always insists on meeting her at the intersection. The night is very deep, the street lamp pulls his figure long. Seeing Wenli appear at the intersection, his world is bright "Bai Qiao..." Wenli was stiff, and her tears stopped abruptly. "Bai Qiao?" Xi Baiqiao quietly leans in her arms and can''t give her any response any more. "Bo Qiao, wake up, don''t sleep! Bo Qiao! "Forsythia!" Wen Li''s voice grew louder and louder, her red eyes roaring: "Xi Baiqiao, get up for me! Get up! Go home, we go home Let''s go back to Wen''s house! " Although the Wen family has nothing, they are not good to them. However, at least at that time, Xi Baiqiao was safe He won''t be like now, just for a chance to live, but can''t! "Ah -" Wen Li couldn''t control it any more. She hugged Xi Baiqiao and cried bitterly. "I, I killed you! Bo Qiao, you wake up! Let''s go home. I can''t help but cry when I look at her. "Little apprentice." Dibai came forward and held her, "don''t do that! You can''t cry like that! Watch out for the kids "Master..." Wen Li suddenly grabs emperor Bai''s skirt like a helpless child. "Bo Qiao is dead, my brother is dead!" ¡­¡­ Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing are ready to take up the line. Han Ximing stops and doesn''t move. "What''s the matter?" Chu Jingbo looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you go?" Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and said nothing. She turned around and left. "Hello! What are you doing! " "Don''t come! If there is any change, you and old Sihao will have a connection! " Finish saying, the person has already run far away. "Ah..." Quanzhen was also in a hurry. "What''s he going to do?" It''s too late for Jingbo to stop him. How does he feel that Han Xiting is out of control now? He is a man of great reason and calmness. Han Ximing is not afraid of death, but for the sake of the overall situation, he will never put himself in a dangerous situation. But at the moment, he said, no one is allowed to follow What the hell happened? At the moment, Han Ximing touched the location of Wen Li that Han Xiting had just sent, and quickly arrived at the place. He was about to open the trap from the outside, but he heard the cry inside. "Bo Qiao! "Bai Qiao..." The cry? Han Ximing Yilin is Xiaoli! He has no time to think about who set the trap and for what. Chapter 1526 When the light shines in, Han Ximing stands in front of Wen Li. "Little glass." The emperor white first sees to come over, Leng under, there is a kind of complex, indescribable emotion on the face. Han Ximing walks straight over, only Wen Li kneels on the ground and can''t stop crying. At the moment, Wen Li''s voice was not big, but her whole shoulder was shaking violently. She could feel her sadness just by looking at it. Han Ximing pulls her heart and kneels down in front of Wen Li. "Little glass?" Wen Li didn''t look at him and didn''t seem to hear his voice. She just quietly looked at Xi Baiqiao in her arms, and her mouth curved. "Master..." "Ah?" Emperor white Leng next, hurriedly come over. "Little apprentice, you say." Wen Li raised his head, "I can''t hold Bai Qiao. Please help me." "Oh, good." Emperor Bai nodded and looked at Han Ximing. Since he appeared here, Wen Li didn''t see him at all, and seemed to regard him as a mass of air. Emperor Bai will Xi Baiqiao back up, Wenli support, go out together. Han Ximing frowned and followed. As soon as he came out, Han Ximing grabbed Wen Li, "Xiao Li..." "Let go." Wen Li is very calm, spit out two words. Han Ximing was slightly surprised, but he didn''t let go. Wen Li sighed, very tired. "Now, I don''t want to fight with you Please let go and do what you want to do. As for me, don''t worry about me, OK? " Han Ximing naturally won''t let go, "Xiao Li, how can I ignore you?" "What?" This sentence angered Wen Li. Wen Li turns back and stares at him with red eyes. That look, see of Han Ximing heart a shock. "Oh..." Wen Li smiles, "do you care about me? Now, you''re in charge of me? So, where were you when I asked you to come? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing frowned and said nothing. What he can explain, Wen Li must not listen at the moment. Although he has his reason, he also knows What''s the truth? In the face of Xi Baiqiao''s death, it has become insignificant! "You." Wen Li looks at him and shakes his head. "You are so cruel I doubt whether you have heart or not! For you, is there someone in the world you really care about? " "No, it''s not." Wen Li doesn''t wait for Han Ximing to answer, but she smiles. "You always think about what you want to do. For you, that''s the most important thing! So much so that you can sacrifice everything to achieve your goal! " "Little glass." Han Ximing frowned, "I hope you understand..." "No Wen Li shakes her head, thinks about it, and suddenly raises the volume. "I don''t understand! And I''ll never want to understand! " Han Ximing is stunned and looks at Wen Li wrongly. He didn''t believe that it was what his lover said to him. "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles helplessly, "in that case, you can be alone, so You will not hurt anyone, for you, the people around you, but also used to use! Don''t I mean the same to you? That fire, and today You are really cruel. " Han Ximing''s lips were thin and slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word. Although he was in pain, Xiao Li didn''t believe it It''s no use explaining. Wen Li took a last look at him, turned and walked forward. Chapter 1527 "Where are you going?" Han Ximing stops her. Wen Li didn''t look back, but said, "I want to go home, I want to take Bai Qiao home In the future, I will never participate in your affairs. As for our relationship, I''ll have an end with you when I settle down with birch. " The end? After listening to these two words, how can Han Ximing calm down? "No way!" Han Ximing held her, "I''ll ask people to handle Xi boqiao''s affairs. You''re not allowed to go anywhere!" "Oh?" Wen Li didn''t struggle, but just laughed coldly. "Yes? Do you think I''ll listen to you? " Han Ximing was stunned and silent. "Bang." Wen Li chuckled, "there are so many things you want me to do, such as this, such, not so, not so, but I''m sorry, when I like you, I can listen to you! Now, I hate you, but I will never listen to another word! " "Master, let''s go!" Emperor white helpless, "good." "Wenli!" Han Ximing growled, "don''t make noise. I don''t want to explain too much to you. You have to think clearly about these things! You can''t count on me about Xi Baiqiao! " "Ha ha." Wen Li is too lazy to say a word to him. "Wenli!" "Oh. What''s going on? " In the front, Yu shaosi appears with people. Just in time. Wen Li was stunned, "you Why are you here? " Yu shaosi looked at her, slowly approached, and said in a soft voice, "I''m entrusted by others to come to you." "Who?" Wen Li asked. Yu shaosi bowed his head and whispered in her ear Soho In an instant, Wen Li straightened his back. Su, he These two words clearly fell into her ears! Wen Li looked up at Yu shaosi and said, "is she OK?" "Not so good." Yu shaosi frowned, "so, she wants to see you very much." Wen Li clenched his palm. "How could you..." "Ha ha." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "I have said before that we know each other It''s just that you forgot. Your mother is also my stepmother. We grew up together. Now, do you believe it? " There are too many things in Wenli''s mind. But anyway, Suho She must see you! Wen Li nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you. My friend... " "I know." The car, shaosi nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll help you stop." "Well." Wen Li nodded and looked at the emperor''s white eyes. They walked forward together. "Wenli!" Han Ximing watched helplessly and felt powerless. Step forward to block, but, Yu shaosi is in front of him. "You -" Han Ximing frowned and looked at him. "Yu shaosi, what do you want to do?" "Ha ha." Yu shaosi smiles lightly, with an expression of a villain''s ambition. "You know what? It''s not easy to see you shriveled But I saw it! This feeling is really wonderful "Don''t touch her!" Han Ximing is biting his back teeth, and his eyesight reveals his murderous spirit. "How could I touch her?" Yu shaosi shook his head in surprise, "don''t make a mistake. In this world, it''s not you who love her and love her most! What are you? You only let her run behind you. Have you taken good care of her even for one day? " Chapter 1528 Han Ximing thinks something is wrong. There is a problem. "Who are you?" "Who am I?" Yu shaosi said with a smile? I told Xiao Li a long time ago, but She never believed it. But I don''t think it''s my duty to tell you? " Han Ximing''s brow was locked, and he felt that there was something strange in it. He thought about today Is that power that he can''t guess from Yu shaosi? "You did it." Always positive tone, Han Ximing has always been very confident in his inference. "What?" Yu shaosi a face is at a loss to add innocent, "Professor Xia, I can''t understand what you are saying." "Don''t you understand?" Han Ximing''s lips and smiles. "Yu Huan Qin, is that your sister?" Finally, it''s Huanqin. Yu shaosi chuckled and nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? This is not a secret. Many people know about it in Licheng. Is there a problem? " "Hum." Han Ximing sneered, "don''t tell me, you don''t know that Yu Huanqin is with my brother!" "Oh." Yu shaosi was stunned and nodded, "I do know about this. What''s the matter? Young people, what''s wrong with loving each other and falling in love? " Han Ximing was stunned. This Yu shaosi can really put on airs! "Yu shaosi, what happened today You can''t get rid of it. " Yu shaosi looked in the direction of the car, Wenli had already got on the car. He said with a smile, "does Professor Xia have any evidence for this?" Han Ximing frowns, he just has no evidence! I didn''t expect that I would kill Yu shaosi on the way to his plan. "Ha ha." Yu shaosi faintly smiles and looks contented. "Professor Xia, if you don''t speak, you don''t. Since not, then, really, some words can''t be said nonsense! " Han Ximing clenches his back teeth and clenches his palm. He was wise and confused for a while. Today, he fell into the hands of a villain! "Then I''ll go." Yu shaosi was in a good mood. "Xiao Li is still waiting for me, Professor Xia Goodbye. " Han Ximing watched helplessly, but there was no way. No matter what he does now, it will make things worse. They came late, along with Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin. "Hello Chu Jingbo rushed up and said, "what''s the matter? How did Xiao Li leave with Yu shaosi? " Yu Huan Qin stood on the edge, feeling guilty. Why, is Yu shaosi still here? She''s already lost her tracker. Han Ximing stares at the disappearing direction of the car, turns back and looks at Yu Huanqin. But he didn''t say anything. However, Yu Huan Qin because of his eyes, subconsciously guilty, body a shrink, back two steps. "This..." Han Xiting did not understand, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing naturally could not explain, but Chu Jingbo seemed to understand. He stood up and looked at Yu Huanqin, "you You don''t have to hide any more. You are Yu shaosi''s sister. It''s time to tell old four about this. " ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned again and looked at Han Xiting fiercely. Han Xiting was stunned and hard to believe. "What? Qinqin, you Yu Huan Qin bit his lower lip and clenched his palm. "I Listen to me Han Xiting frowned and looked at her wrongly. "Well, I''ll listen to you Say it now Chapter 1529 "I..." Yu Huan Qin was nervous, flustered and confused, "I It''s Yu shaosi''s sister. " "Ha?" Han Xiting''s face suddenly changed. It was a kind of deceiving absurdity! This man is still a woman with whom he has made a vow! "Xi Ting..." "Wait a minute!" At the moment, Han Xiting is also in a mess. He searched in his head, "I remember, you told me Yu has nothing to do with your family! When I asked you, did you say that? " "I..." Yu Huan Qin didn''t know how to answer. She just didn''t want things to become complicated and didn''t know how to open her mouth. But things seem to get more complicated. Looking at her reaction, Han Xiting''s heart sank inch by inch. "So you deceived me! You''ve been deceiving me "I..." Yu Huan Qin had no idea what to say, and felt that everything was wrong. "This is the only thing I can keep from you Although I''m Yu shaosi''s sister, I didn''t do anything. " "No?" Han Xiting''s eyebrows are deep. He can''t tell now. He looked back at Jingbo, "brother Jingbo?" "This..." Jingbo definitely didn''t mean to sow discord. He just said it according to the facts. "We only feel that there seems to be an unknown force..." As for whether it is related to Yu Huanqin, they have no evidence. Han Xiting looked at Yu Huanqin and asked, "so coincidentally, is your brother here?" "I..." Yu Huan Qin was flustered and shook his head. "I really don''t know! Yes, my brother gave me a tracker But, Xi Ting, you believe me, I throw it! I threw it away long ago ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was more and more surprised, "you With a tracker, with me? " "I..." Yu Huan Qin thinks that things are getting worse and worse. She shook her head, trying to explain, "I know I''m wrong However, I really throw it away. I don''t want to betray you... " Han Xiting closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At the moment, his mood is no better than that of Yu Huanqin. When he opened his eyes again, he looked at Yu Huanqin. I ask you, is it from the beginning Are you approaching me purposefully? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Leng next, hastily shook his head. "No, no! You believe me "I believe you?" Han Xi Ting frowned, "don''t I believe you enough? I have nothing to hide from you, but what about you, Yu Huanqin? " In the end, Han Xiting was almost roaring! "Yu Huanqin, my second sister-in-law''s friend has an accident! Now, this account, the second sister-in-law to count in my second brother''s head! And your big brother just appeared here and took her away You''re going to tell me that this has nothing to do with you? " Yu Huan Qin had nothing to say but shake his head and deny. "Not me, really not me!" Yu Huan Qin anxiously pulls Han Xiting''s arm, "Xiting, you believe me!" "Then tell me." Han Xiting dropped his eyes, "Why are you and your brother here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan is in a daze. She can''t explain! She obviously threw the tracker. Why did Yu shaosi still follow her? What exactly did Yu shaosi do? "Woo woo." Yu Huan Qin cried in fear, "Xi Ting, don''t do this. I''m afraid." All the time, Han Xiting is in love with her. She has never seen him like this. Chapter 1530 "Afraid?" Han Xiting looks at Yu Huanqin coldly, "are you afraid?" His voice was full of doubt and alienation. Yu Huan''s heart sank inch by inch. This kind of fear was unprecedented to her. "Ha ha." Han Xiting smiles dryly and shakes his head. "Are you afraid? Is it not me that should be afraid? By my side, the person I trust and love the most, I have no reservation for her, but you are cheating me from the beginning "No, it''s not..." Yu Huan Qin anxious only know to cry. "Why not?" Han Xiting growled and held her wrist. "Tell me, where isn''t it? Are you not Yu Huanqin, or haven''t you contacted your brother in private? " "I..." Yu Huan Qin''s mind is simple, so he can''t fight for a moment. "Talk! Give me a chance to explain now! As long as you say no, no I believe you! Say it Han Xiting''s eyes are burning, and his eyes are red. He is obstinately asking for an answer that doesn''t exist at all. Even Chu Jingbo was frightened when he looked at him, and he couldn''t help pulling him. "Hey, fourth, come on Good question "How to ask?" Han Xiting yelled, "don''t you see that? Xi Baiqiao is dead, and the second sister-in-law has paid the bill to the second brother! Hateful, Yu shaosi''s people You''ve been on me since the beginning! But I didn''t notice it at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin shook her head. She couldn''t say a word. She is Yu shaosi''s sister, but she is not Yu shaosi''s person. Seeing her silence, Han Xiting''s face became colder and colder. "Well. Shut up? So what else do we have to say? How can I be so stupid! I''m the dumbest man in the world Han Xiting growls and releases Yu Huanqin. "Ah..." Yu Huanqin reached out to pull Han Xiting and cried, "don''t say that about yourself. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I didn''t mean to cheat you. At first, I didn''t want to say it. Later, when I knew your identity, I didn''t dare to say it... " "Let go!" Han Xiting can''t listen to this explanation. Such an explanation is feeble. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and let go of his hand. Han Xiting gritted his teeth and left without looking back. In the car, Han Ximing looked at Han Xiting, "I''ll drive." Han Xiting didn''t say a word, but he was stunned. As the car drove out, Han Ximing looked at his brother and said. "You just left people behind?" Han Xiting finally had a reaction, "second brother, I''m stupid This time, I have nothing to say! I''m sorry for you and my second sister-in-law! " "Ah." Han Ximing frowned and shook her head. "Xi Ting, I was really impatient just now. I''ll tell you the identity of Yu Huanqin, but I can''t draw a conclusion. Today''s events are caused by her." "Second brother." Han Xiting hard breathing, "you don''t comfort me, she is really cheating me, if not purposeful, then why cheat me from the beginning." Now, he thought. Yu Huanqin is Yu shaosi''s sister, so Yu Huanqin is Su he''s daughter. "Ha ha." Han Xiting sneered, "second brother, she is Su he''s daughter. You know what? She helped me find SOHO. I thought I was lucky. If you think so, I''m afraid that at that time, she will be close to me intentionally. " What''s the reason? Han Ximing heard about it for the first time, but she didn''t think it was good to draw a conclusion, so she just frowned. Chapter 1531 In fact, Han Ximing is also upset now. Xiao Li went away with Yu shaosi like that, plus Xi Baiqiao''s affairs, I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with it in the future. What should we do? Driving forward for a while, the sky began to rain heavily. Han Xiting''s face suddenly changed. Han Ximing looks in the eye, sighs and stops the car. "I''ll take Jingbo''s car and you''ll drive back to her." "Second brother?" Han Xiting hesitated, "I don''t mean that." "No matter what you mean, no matter what she does, I don''t want to see you look like a ghost, and She was brought by you. Now it''s wrong for you to leave her alone in the heavy rain. " Han Ximing got out of the car and closed the door. And asked a: "even if separated, I hope you good separated, don''t let this break up, beat you down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting didn''t quite understand. He just watched his brother leave and get into the car behind him. Han Xi Ting clenched his teeth, grasped the steering wheel and turned back. ¡­¡­ "Wuwu..." Yu Huan Qin squatted on the ground, wailing without image. She didn''t seem to notice the rain. "Ah." With a sigh, Yu shaosi stood in front of her. Yu Huan Qin raised his head with hope in his eyes Just about to open her mouth, she found that the person who came was not the one she expected! Suddenly, the eyes also changed. Yu Huan Qin Teng stood up and pointed to Yu shaosi, "get out of here!" "Stop it." Yu shaosi took her hand, "go home with my brother." "I don''t know!" Yu Huan Qin red eyes struggle, "I don''t want to! You let go! It''s all you, it''s all you "Stop it!" Yu shaosi roared, "what''s your temper with me? Is it me who doesn''t believe you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huanqin can''t say anything to refute. Yes, it has nothing to do with Yu shaosi. "Ah." Yu shaosi sighed and his mobile phone rang. "Hello." Yu shaosi took Yu Huanqin in one hand and answered the phone in the other hand Yu shaosi listened and looked at Yu Huanqin, "it''s from the hospital, Su he''s situation Not so good. Are you coming with me now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin''s mouth shriveled, and tears surged down. What else can she do? She can neither deny the relationship with Yu shaosi nor leave her mother behind. "Let''s go." Yu shaosi''s tone became gentle. He raised his hand and wiped his tears for Yu Huanqin. He took the umbrella in his hand and propped it on Yu Huanqin''s head. "It''s raining, girl. Take care of your body." When the car left, Han Xiting arrived in a hurry. The car did not stop, Han Xiting rushed out of the car. "Qinqin!" Han Xiting looks around in the heavy rain. It''s right here. Why isn''t Qinqin here? They didn''t go away for long. Has Qinqin gone? "Qinqin, yuhuanqin!" The phone suddenly rings, but it''s still a strange number. Han Xiting hesitated for a moment before picking up. "Who?" "Hello. You don''t need to know who I am. I just want to tell you that Yu Huanqin has been taken away. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned and hung up without saying a word. Qinqin was picked up, who was picked up, still need to ask? Yu shaosi is on this island! "Ha ha." Han Xiting dry smile, "Qinqin, so you still say, these things have nothing to do with you?" He just walked away for a while, and she went to meet with Yu shaosi? Congratulations? How ironic! Chapter 1532 The car stops at Yu''s house. Yu shaosi''s people come to take Xi Baiqiao over. However, Wen Li held the man tightly, her eyes were red, and she refused to let go. The bodyguard looked at Dibai beside him. Dibai coughed softly, "cough, little apprentice This man, let him rest in peace. You can''t help holding him like this all the time. " Wen Li droops her eyes and looks at Xi Baiqiao in her arms. It seems that she has no feeling of heartache. Yes, at this time, she just doesn''t want to let go. What can she do? "Bai Qiao." Wen Li murmured, closed his eyes and slowly released. Bodyguards will xibaiqiao carried away, Emperor white holding Wenli out of the car. Yu shaosi''s assistant came up, "Miss, I''ve told someone to deal with Xi Baiqiao''s affairs. My servant has prepared a room for you and your friends. Please follow me to have a rest. " Wen Li shakes her head. "I don''t need a rest. I''ll deal with the future with you." "This..." The assistant was embarrassed and frowned, "Yu Shao told me that your health is not very good. You''d better have a good rest..." Wenli refused, but was stopped by Emperor Bai. Emperor Bai leaned against her ear and whispered, "little apprentice, are you going to die? Do you know you''re as white as paper now? Don''t be stubborn, I know you are sad I want to give him the last ride, but you have to think about the baby in your stomach. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li silently thought about it, and finally nodded. "Well." Tiber was relieved, nodded to his assistant, and helped her to rest in the room. Lie down in the room, how can Wenli have a good rest? Close your eyes, it''s like Xi Baiqiao. Xi Baiqiao is just one of the thousands of ordinary men in the world. He should live the most ordinary life, but it''s all because of her His life ended before it began. "Woo woo." Wen Li sobbed, curled up and hugged herself. In my head, there is always some blank. She frowned and thought hard But I can''t remember. "What did I forget?" In the end, she was pregnant and weak. Wenli fell asleep in a daze. When I wake up, the door just knocks. "Xiao Li, may I go in?" Wenli sat up with her arms, and Yu shaosi pushed the door in. "It''s you." Wen Li thought of something, "I That, Suho... " "Oh." Yu shaosi explained, "I just walked away because of her. Now, Qinqin is in the hospital with her. " "Qinqin?" Wen Li frowned. "Yes." Yu shaosi looked at her and said slowly, "Qinqin, it''s your sister. She''s Suho and my father''s daughter. You Not at all? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head blankly, "I''m sorry." "Fool, what can I do for you? It''s not your fault. " Yu shaosi patted her head gently, "you''re so sad." Wen Li didn''t open her head. She felt a little uncomfortable. She wondered, "well, you don''t hate me Don''t hate, Qin Qin? " "Ha ha." Yu shaosi takes back his hand and smiles. "I hate you. Why? Because of SOHO? I don''t know right from wrong. I hate Suho, not you You are all my sisters and relatives. " Wen Li can''t help but be stunned. He can think so. This Yu shaosi is really strange. "Then I, I..." "I know what you''re going to say." Chapter 1533 Yu shaosi said, "you want to see your mother, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded, although she was not ready, but since she had come to Yu''s home, she still wanted to meet. "Don''t worry." Yu shaosi is full of heartache, "you should take good care of yourself now. When you are better, I will take you to see her naturally." "But..." "No, but." Yu shaosi strongly refused, "Su he now has Qin Qin to accompany, you can rest assured. One day, just one day, you can have a good sleep. When you get up tomorrow, you can see people on your face. I will arrange it naturally. " His every sentence is for Wenli''s consideration. Wenli has a strange feeling in her heart. "You..." "Well? What''s the matter? " Yu shaosi laughed, "how can you look at me like this?" "I..." Wen Li shook his head. "Sorry, I remember everything. When we were children Are they together? " " " of course. " Yu shaosi smiles. "Well, our relationship How''s it going? " Wen Li asked uneasily. Yu shaosi looked at it with a solemn expression, "very good, very good." He didn''t talk nonsense about that. In those days, they really had a good relationship. "Oh." Wen Li nodded, "although I don''t remember, I can feel it." At least, now Yu shaosi is still very good to her. That kind of feeling, is very natural close, very direct good. Yu shaosi was pleased and patted her head. "Now that I''m awake, I''ll go down and have something to eat, and then I''ll come up and have a good rest. You can rest assured that no matter it''s your mother''s business or Xi Baiqiao''s business, I''ll handle it for you. " "Thank you." At this time, Wen Li can only say these two words. "No Yu shaosi smiles, "a family." Family? Wen Li is still in a daze. Now, she finally has a family. ¡­¡­ This night, Chu Jingbo was very upset. Boy, two drunkards. The two brothers of the Han family have been drinking in silence since they came back. "Ouch." Chu Jingbo couldn''t resist. He waved his hand and said, "I can''t drink any more!" It''s not that I can''t drink enough. I can''t hold it. These two people, sad, have no other feeling? "I said, don''t drink! What can be solved by drinking like this? " Han Ximing didn''t even look at him. He was always shielded automatically. "You''re bullshit Instead, Han hissed, "what problem do I have to solve? I just want to drink. What''s the matter? Just a little wine. What are you yelling about? Can''t you drink it? Do you want money! I have plenty of money He reached for his wallet, which was no longer sharp. "All right!" "Don''t let them drink. Come on Help, help back to the room "Oh, good." Quanzhen was so eager that he stood up and reached out to help Han Ximing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, Han Ximing directly dodged. Seeing this, Chu Jingbo said, "forget it, I''ll get this back to my room first. You can watch it here." "Oh, good." Chu Jingbo half drags Han Xiting back to his room. Here, Quanzhen and Han Ximing are left. Quanzhen holds her chin and looks at Han Ximing. Her eyes gradually become obsessed. At first, Yu shaosi asked her to get close to Han Ximing, but This man is really charming and attractive. How to say? It''s different from the men she''s met before. Chapter 1534 Han Ximing has drunk too much, but even if he is drunk, he will not lose control like Han Xiting. He supported his forehead with one hand and closed his eyes to relieve dizziness. To later, or some can not hold, simply lying on the table. Side face just towards Quanzhen, quiet, beautiful, not as cold as usual. Quanzhen, hold your breath and approach slowly. Her heart beat faster, she swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and then came closer Suddenly, Han Ximing opened her eyes. Four eyes, two people, two faces so close. Quanzhen''s heart beat faster. So close apart, she could even see Han Ximing''s slender eyelashes How can a man''s eyelashes be so long and dense? She was staring at him, her eyes blurred. Gradually, as if some can''t help it. Quanzhen is close to Han Ximing, what do you want to do. She was very nervous, her palms were full of sweat, and she was about to kiss "What are you doing?" Unfortunately, Han Ximing''s cold voice interrupted her. "Eh?" Quanzhen was stiff and stunned. "Hum." Han Ximing hummed coldly, sat up straight, and instantly opened the distance from Quanzhen. With a meager taste of wine, he even lost his usual two-thirds perfunctory, "don''t be so close to me, I hate other people being so close! If you were not Chu Jingbo''s sister, your neck would be broken now! " He raised his hand and turned his slender fingers in front of Quanzhen. It''s obvious that he can break her neck with one hand! Quanzhen broke out in a cold sweat. His heart was still beating fast, but this time it was obviously not. Han Ximing stood up and went straight upstairs without looking at her again. Quanzhen followed him. Is this man so calm even after drinking too much? She knew she couldn''t compete with the beautiful Wenli, but she thought that at least when he was drunk, she might have a chance to "destroy" them. Unexpectedly, when Han Ximing opened her eyes, she was so sober. Moreover, she also saw another side of Han Ximing today. This man is usually not hot or cold, but also kind to her. But just now, she felt This man is cold, cold from the bone. It turned out that his indifference was not due to his good temper, but to his indifference. To be honest, it''s a little bit I''m afraid. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Wen Li woke up, still a little confused. She thought that she would lose sleep, but she didn''t. Not only no, but also a good sleep. Wen Li raised her hand and put it on her stomach. I don''t know. Is it because of this little guy in my stomach? The little guy is tired too. I haven''t had a good rest for many days. Besides, my mother is always crying. "I''m sorry, baby." Wen Li whispered and talked to the child. The door was knocked, "Xiao Li, wake up?" Outside, Yu shaosi''s voice. "Well, wake up." Wenli busy promise. "Then I came in." Yu shaosi pushed the door in and looked at her up and down with a smile, "well, it''s good His face is much better than yesterday. That''s good. " Wen Li nodded silently. "Since it''s better today, let''s go to the hospital." Wen Li Yilin raised her head. Of course, what did she mean Go to the hospital, of course, is to see SOHO! Her mother! The one she always wanted to meet, the one who gave birth to her. ¡°¡­¡­ Good "Well." Yu shaosi helped her up and said, "let''s go downstairs first and have something to eat." Chapter 1535 Yu shaosi drives to the hospital with Wen Li. Standing at the door of the ward, Wen Li stopped. Yu shaosi looked down at her, "what''s the matter? Little glass ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li dropped her eyes. "Su He and I Before, how was the relationship? " "Well?" Yu shaosi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the problem? You are mother and daughter. What''s the difference between mother and daughter? " Yeah. Wen Li also knew that she was asking a strange question. It was natural for her mother and daughter to love each other. It''s really inappropriate to describe it as good or not. "Ah." Yu shaosi patted Wen Li on the head. "Don''t be nervous, it''s the person who gave birth to you Although Suhe is not good to me and destroys my family, your relationship is different. She is also good to Qinqin. " Is that right? Wen Li looks up at Yu shaosi. I got some courage from his encouraging eyes. So he nodded, took a deep breath, and pushed the door in. Inside, Yu Huan Qin is accompanying Su He, taking a spoon to feed her water. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were a little wet. Who could have thought that a woman whose mother was so domineering and had once killed someone would end up like this? So, people really can''t do bad things. Sooner or later, there will be retribution. SOHO was lying down, unable to move. Yu Huan Qin fed her water, a careless, will leak out. "Ma..." Yu Huan Qin quickly took a towel to wipe, eyes always acid. There was a look of despair on Suho''s face. She loved beauty all her life. Now that she is like this, how can she not despair? Behind, there are footsteps. Yu Huanqin and Su he look at it at the same time and see that Yu shaosi comes with Wen Li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin put down the cup and looked at them absently. His eyes finally fell on Wen Li, "sister, sister?" This call almost made Wen Li burst into tears! Originally, she really has a family! Her sister! Originally, she is not alone in this world! In this world, there are people who are connected with her blood. On the bed, SOHO''s mouth trembled. In her heart, she was even more frightened. This child has Is it so big? My God! At the first sight of Wen Li, Su he even had the illusion of going back in time. Her gaffe, Yu shaosi see in the eye. Yu shaosi quietly, toward Su he made a look, in fact, is warning her. Suho received it and suddenly recovered. Actually, they received the notice before SOHO came. She also knows what Yu shaosi wants her to do. But for a moment, Su he''s eyes were red, and his tears were surging out, and he called vaguely, "child, child..." Wen Li is confused. Is she calling her? She didn''t even say anything. Could Suho recognize her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is puzzled and looks up at Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi nodded, "don''t I recognize you? In fact, you are very similar to when you were a child, but when you grow up, your appearance doesn''t change much. " Wen Li nodded and looked at Su he again. This time, I looked very carefully. This person is her mother! Who gave birth to her in October! "Child..." Suho tried to raise his hand, but he couldn''t make it. There''s nothing she can do now. But just because of this, she became more and more pitiful and moving. Chapter 1536 Wen Li stood there, motionless. She wanted to see her mother, in her dreams, but at this moment I saw it with my own eyes, but I didn''t have the courage to step forward. There is a sense of timidity "Child." Su he''s eyelids drooped and tears rolled down. Her hand, a little bit of effort to raise, extended to the glass. "You''ve grown so big, but what can you do without your appearance. Mom can recognize you at a glance You''ve been beautiful since you were a child. " Mom? Such a call, let Wen Li mood suddenly collapse. A sour nose, tears can not control. "Don''t cry." Su he was already sobbing. "Good boy, don''t cry It''s me who should cry. Don''t cry. My mother looks sad. " But where does Wenli live? "Come here..." Suho raised his hands and exhausted his strength. Yu Huan Qin looked on and said, "sister, mother is ill It''s hard for her to raise her hands like this. You, come here. " Wen Li was dazed and thought of Yu shaosi''s words. Yes, her mother is ill! Unexpectedly, their mother and daughter met many years later under such circumstances. "Sister?" Urged by Yu Huan Qin, Wen Li took a deep breath and slowly approached. "Child..." SOHO was struggling more and more. Wenli can''t bear it. Yuhuanqin gives her a hand and hands it to Suhe. "Sister, no matter what happened before, mother is always our mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed, and his feelings could not be described in words. Su he was suddenly relieved, tears in his eyes. "It''s really my child Xiao Li, after so many years, my mother thought that I would never see you again in my life. Great. You look so good. God treats me well. I can see you before I die. It''s enough to know that you are well. Otherwise, I will die, and how can I go down to see your father? " Wen Li choked hard, but she didn''t know what to say. The person in front of her is her biological mother, but She doesn''t remember anything, strange, so strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth, and after all, she couldn''t say "Mom.". "I How can I be separated from you? " "This..." Su He Leng Leng, the corner of the eye remaining light glances at Yu shaosi. The real reason, of course, is clear to her. But how dare she say that? Later, she was counting on Yu shaosi. Her two daughters are the chips of her life. "Well, it''s all my fault." Su he sighed, "at that time, the soldiers of the Yu family were in chaos, and a lot of things happened. I didn''t take care of you, so you lost it.... " Lost? Wenli was stunned. She once thought that she was abandoned by her mother. She never thought that the reason why she lost her family was I lost myself! Su he''s mood suddenly excited, and beat the bed with all his strength, "those traffickers who have suffered a thousand swords! It''s all them who separate me from my children Because of this, my mother has never had a safe day in all these years. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was moved and choked. Yu shaosi stood behind her with an imperceptible smile on her face. Yu Huan Qin raised his head and glared at him. In this case, it must be Yu shaosi''s advice. As soon as she was excited, she stepped forward and opened her mouth Chapter 1537 As a result, Yu Huanqin didn''t say anything, but Yu shaosi pulled her out of the room. "What are you doing?" Yu shaosi clenched his teeth and said, "Yu Huanqin, do you think your mother and daughter can live a good life without me now?" "You..." Yu Huan Qin''s eyes turned red and he shook his head. "Why do you cheat your sister?" "Cheating?" Yu shaosi chuckled, "Yu Huanqin, not all deceptions in the world are malicious! Don''t you see that? Xiao Li is very happy now! What has she been longing for most? It''s family! She wants a home. She''s so lonely "So, are you going to cheat her?" Yu Huan Qin stares at him and examines. "Why not?" Yu shaosi frowned, "if you cheat, you can make her happy Well, this deception is good and correct! " Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "I don''t know if it''s kind, but it''s a fake!" "What is an illusion?" Yu shaosi said coldly, "I love her and love her. This is an iron fact! Since then, I won''t let her suffer any more harm, I will guard her to live well every day! In this way, do you still want to say it''s a fake? " That sounds reasonable. Yu shaosi turned his back and said, "we can''t come out too long, otherwise Xiao Li will be suspicious. Go in But don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I can really let go of Suho at any time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan is silent and low. "Are you sure that the guard you give her is what she wants?" Yu shaosi''s back was stiff, and then he went straight in without saying anything. Inside, Wen Li lies on the head of the bed, leaning against Su he''s arms, already sobbing. "Mom, mom..." Suho also choked, "boy, my good boy. I''m sorry, mom ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head, and there was no time to wipe his tears. "All along, I thought you didn''t want me! Now, I know I don''t blame anyone, and you''re not sorry for me. " "Ah." Su He nodded and gently held Wen Li. The moment of lifting eyes, bump into Yu shaosi''s sight. Yu shaosi nodded, which was his satisfaction. "Little glass." Yu shaosi leaned over and picked Wenli up. "Don''t cry You two are not in good health. You can''t cry like this. It''s a good thing for mother and daughter to recognize each other. How can they shed tears all the time? " "Yes, yes." Su he released Wen Li quickly. "Don''t cry. It''s a happy thing. It''s just that mom can''t take care of you now. " "Auntie." Yu shaosi stares at Su He. He is very reluctant to call him, but he has to do it for Wenli. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Xiao Li." "Ah, ah." Su he said with a smile, "Xiao Li, do you remember? Since childhood, shaosi has taken care of you very much. He is very good to you and Qinqin. " Wen Li looks up at Yu shaosi. She really has no impression of these things. "I''m sorry." Wen Li shook his head. "I can''t remember." "It doesn''t matter." Yu shaosi chuckled and rubbed her head. "What''s the matter? You''re home In the future, I will have a lot of memories with my family. Xiao Li, I forgot to tell you that welcome home. " Welcome home? Wen Li felt shocked and covered her mouth. Nodding, um Welcome home. Chapter 1538 In this way, SOHO''s spirit is not very good. Yu Huan Qin was worried, "sister, let mom have a rest. Mom is very weak now Because I see you today, I feel much better than usual. " "Well..." Wenli nodded in bewilderment, but also uneasy. "Did I disturb mom?" "It doesn''t matter." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "mother is happy in her heart, sister There will be more time in the future. We will not be separated at this moment. If you have anything to say, keep it and say it slowly. " "Well." Wen Li, with tears in her eyes, nodded her head. "Little glass." Yu shaosi holds Wen Li, "that Qinqin, you are here to take care of your aunt. I''ll take your sister back first. " "Good." Out of the door of the sick room, Wenli''s mood eased a little. Still, I''m not at ease. "Yu Shao..." "Why?" Yu shaosi frowned and looked at her funny, "what''s the name? Yu Shao? Are you my subordinate? " "Er..." Wen Li was stunned, "then I What did they call you before? " "Before?" Yu shaosi said with a smile, "you called me brother when you were a child. Can you still shout now?" Brother? Wen Li pursed her mouth, which was not very interesting. "All right." Yu shaosi rubbed her head and said, "don''t be so embarrassed. Don''t shout if you can''t shout out Just call me by name. " "Well, good." Wen Li nodded and asked, "what''s my mother''s disease like? Is there any hope? " Yu shaosi eyes a dark, "the situation is not optimistic, her disease, there is no cure precedent." "Ah?" Wen Li''s heart sank, his brow locked, "that What should I do? But what Qinqin said just now seems not so serious. Doesn''t she want me to worry? " "That''s not true." Yu shaosi comforted her, "although the disease is difficult to cure, as long as you have money, it doesn''t mean you can only wait to die. It can be maintained by money. It''s just auntie. She suffers a lot. After all, it''s not normal. " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "thank you." "Silly girl." Yu shaosi laughed, "thank you? A family. " This words, poke in Wen Li''s heart. Wenli''s eyes were moist, and she felt warm. "Come on, go home first." "Well, good." Just got on the bus, Yu shaosi''s assistant came. "Yu Shao, what happened to Mr. Xi I''d like to ask you, miss, where to do it? " Wen Li was stunned and fell into thinking. Xibaiqiao was from the imperial capital, but now she is sleeping in Lidu. Xibaiqiao''s only relative is her. Behind him Where should I go? Wen Li thinks about it and thinks that he should be sent home. After all, his mother was buried in the capital. What she could do for him might be to bury their mother and son together. "Xiao Li, have you thought about it?" Yu shaosi asked softly, "you make up your mind to let them do it." "Back to the imperial capital." Wen Li didn''t think much, "I want to send him back to the imperial capital." "Good." Yu shaosi agreed and ordered him to go down. "Yes, Yu Shao." Thinking of xibaiqiao, Wenli sighs again. In all personnel, Xi Baiqiao is the most innocent. "Little glass." Yu shaosi patted her on the shoulder, "don''t think much You can''t blame it. In this way, I will accompany you to the imperial capital to see off your friends for the last journey. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded and did not refuse. Chapter 1539 Two days later, Yu shaosi accompanied Wen Li to the imperial capital. It''s not far away. Wenli is pregnant. Yu shaosi orders his servants to prepare a RV so that Wenli can be less bumpy. "Xiao Li, you''re not in good spirits. You''ll have a good rest for a while, eh?" Yu shaosi lies down with Wen Li. Wen Li is obedient to lie down, but, where to sleep? In front of her was Xi Baiqiao''s urn. On the outside of the urn is a picture of Xi Baiqiao. The big boy who has been taking care of her and living with her From then on, it was fixed at this moment. "Little glass?" Yu shaosi wants to persuade her. Wen Li has already closed her eyes. "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest." Ah, Yu shaosi sighed. He said in secret: don''t be sad, Xiao Li. Although Xi Baiqiao is dead, but I''ll take good care of you later. When I got to the imperial capital, everything was ready for the funeral. In the mourning hall, Wen Li changes her mourning clothes and wants to keep watch for Xi Baiqiao. Yu shaosi worried about her body, "Xiao Li, is this free? Your body... " "Nothing." Wen Li shakes her head and insists. "It''s just one night. I know my body. There''s no problem." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yu shaosi also no longer obstructs, "that I accompany you together." "No more." Wen Li looked at him with a firm attitude. "You let me be alone. This is the last journey for Bai Qiao. I think he also wants to stay alone with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yu shaosi can''t refuse, "then I''ll guard outside. If you have something, just call me." "Well." Wen Lihong nodded her eyes, and her eyes fell on the hall. At night, time goes by. Wenli is pregnant after all, and gradually she can''t support herself. Outside the window, Han Xiting is holding Han Ximing, "second brother, is that ok?" Han Ximing stepped on Han Xiting''s shoulder, climbed up to the windowsill and gestured to his younger brother, "OK, you go back first." "Oh." Han nodded and asked, "second brother, where am I going? Mom and dad''s home or my family "Mom and dad''s home!" "Oh, good." Han Ximing had already gone in. Han Xiting shook his head and quickly fell into the darkness. When Han Ximing went in, Wen Li was rubbing her eyes. In that way, Han Ximing only looked at it and felt distressed. He knew that she valued friendship, which made him love and hate! Taking advantage of her lack of strength and spirit, Han Ximing quickly flashed behind her and raised her hand behind her neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li didn''t even hum, but fell into Han Ximing''s arms. "Bang, fool." Han Ximing murmured in a low voice, "I find you are stupid after losing your memory. You can''t tell the good from the bad? I''m so angry that I want to spank you! " Of course, this is just a talk. How can he be willing? Han Ximing holds people in her arms and makes her sleep comfortably. "Go to sleep. You are not his junior. You don''t need to do the night watch. Didn''t you say that I was responsible for his death? I''ll keep it for you. Is that ok? " Wen Li naturally has no way to answer him. Han Ximing smiles, "if you don''t speak, you just agree." In this way, Wen Li sleeps on Han Ximing''s lap, while Han Ximing watches for her. "Well The man in his arms suddenly let out a cry. Han Ximing breaks out in a cold sweat. He thinks that his power is declining. Is Xiao Li going to wake up? However, he didn''t. Wenli''s eyes were closed and tears were hanging from the corner of his eyes. "I''m sorry, Bo Qiao I''ll take you home. " Ah Han Ximing was stunned for a long time before shaking his head. He raised his hand and gently brushed away the tears from Wenli''s eyes. "Fool, it''s none of your business I''ll find out what''s going on! " Chapter 1540 Changxia villa. Today, there is a lot of excitement in the small building. Early in the morning, Han Xiting was playing with his nephew. "Hey." Han Xiting holds the star and pokes his fleshy face. "Don''t you mean you''re sick? But I don''t think you have any more meat? " The housekeeper looked at him and said with a smile, "fourth young master, this is the good care of the eldest daughter. Children, not so sensitive, and, star master is not in the attack period. As long as you take the medicine on time, it''s not a big problem. " "Oh. That''s it. " Han Xiting looked at the star wearing a mask face, or distressed. "Star, riding a horse? Uncle, do you want to ride a horse? " "Yes, yes." The stars blinked and nodded. "Good!" Han Xiting quickly put the star on his back and fell on his stomach. The star hugs the little uncle and giggles incessantly. "Cluck..." "Bang." Han Xiting listened to the whisper and said with a smile, "star, you are so lively, but you are not like your father. Your father has been cool since he was a child. I can''t speak at six. If you look at your smile, it must be with your mother. " They were laughing and laughing. On the carpet, a ball of meat rolled over. "Crisp, crisp..." Tao Tao drags Han Xiting''s trouser legs and looks at him eagerly. It''s a pity. Han Xiting was stunned, "Tao Tao wants to ride a horse, doesn''t he?" "Well." Tao Tao nodded seriously. "Good." Han Xiting grinned, "Tao Tao is also my uncle''s baby. Come up I''ll carry it with my uncle. " "Clugga..." Two little meatballs, pestering my little uncle, had a good time. Hang ningdai passed by and took a look. I can''t help frowning I don''t know if she thinks too much. Although Han Xiting''s character has always been very lively, this time he came back, it was like a bomb, especially noisy. This time, he followed him to Lidu. What happened? Her worries are absolutely not superfluous. Because, more strange things happened. At the entrance, Han Ximing came in without a word. Hang Ning Dai Leng next, "Xi Ming?" Han Ximing nodded, "sister-in-law, where are the stars?" "Inside, old four is playing with him." Hang ningdai pointed inside. "Well." Han Ximing nodded and went straight in. In the activity room, the little uncle took two little guys with him, and almost didn''t tear down the house. "Ah ah, you two, you can''t pull my little uncle''s hair!" Han Xiting''s ghost shouts and shouts. Xing Xing releases his hand first because he sees Han Ximing. Small short leg walking is not stable, toward Han Ximing stumble over, suddenly hit his father''s calf. Dong''s, drop to sit on the ground. Han Ximing frowns and squats down to pick up the baby. Next, he thought, the child would have to cry. As a result, where do you know, the star blinked and burst into laughter, "cluck, ha ha..." Huh? Is it funny that Han Ximing is stunned? Is it fun? This child, with such a cheerful personality, is not like him at all. Fortunately, he has a strong, optimistic mother, if all like him, it is really bad. Originally, he was worried that the child would be pitiful if he was ill. Now it seems that the child was born to be defeated. "Daddy The star smiles, and Chao Han Ximing opens her arms, "hug!" It''s a lovely time for such a big child. Even Han Ximing can''t help but melt her heart. Chapter 1541 Han Ximing holds the star in her arms and kisses her face across the mask. "Ah You seem to be really fat. " "Cluck..." Stars seem to understand dad''s words, has been laughing. "Bang." Han Ximing rubs the little guy. He''s sick and has meat. This little thing If we can survive this disaster, we will have great achievements in the future. "Second brother..." Han Xiting panted heavily, "I said, stars are really Is he really ill? You see, he''s better than Tao Tao. " "Well." Han Ximing frowned, "it''s sister-in-law who takes good care of her." This is true. Because Xingxing was ill, hang ningdai took good care of him. "Why?" Tao Tao slowed down for half a beat, and now he saw Han Ximing. So he rolled round toward Han Ximing and said, "I''m afraid..." Tao Tao''s speech is a little later than that of the stars, and his enunciation is not very clear. What Tao Tao says is "Dad.". In children''s eyes, Han Ximing and Han Xilang are all the same. They all shout like this when they see anyone. Although, the two little guys both prefer the smiling dad. "Tao Tao." Han Ximing can''t remember how many times to correct Tao Tao. "I''m the second uncle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Tao blinked, "afraid..." "Second uncle." Han Ximing''s serious correction. As a result, the little guy''s mouth shriveled, sat down on the ground, held his stomach and cried, "wow Fear, fear "Ouch." Han Xiting quickly picked up the little guy and looked at his second brother, "you are so small. How do you want him to distinguish the big brother from the second brother. But I think Tao Tao is more like the second brother. " Outside, hang ningdai came in. "What''s the matter? Who''s crying? " Look at Tao Tao and you''ll see. He said with a smile, "Ximing, do you say you are the second uncle? Oh, please Tao Tao is still young, so don''t explain. Every time you say this, your elder brother will coax you for a long time. Tao Tao Leng is angry, ignore your elder brother, say dad don''t want him Han Ximing listens and smokes. Tao Tao has already fallen into hang ningdai''s arms. He is not aggrieved. "Wow Afraid of bad! No, I don''t want to... " "Hang Ning Dai could not laugh or cry," you see Han Ximing is very guilty, so big a person, but also to make his nephew cry, it is not a glorious thing. "Tao Tao..." Han Ximing raises her hand and reaches for Tao Tao. But Tao Tao ignored him and hid in hang ningdai''s arms, "Mom." "Hey." Han Xiting was happy, "boy, you call your mother very smoothly." "Good Tao Tao." Hang ningdai had no choice but to coax Tao Tao. The servant just came in, carrying the plate. "It''s time to have a snack." "Well, good." Hang ningdai holds Tao Tao in her arms and reaches for it. First he picked up a small piece and tasted it himself, "well, it''s not too sweet Vomit - " suddenly, a sense of nausea surged up and covered his mouth tightly. In a hurry, he released Tao Tao and rushed to the bathroom. Tao Tao was hugged by the servant, blinked, and cried even more fiercely, "Wow, wow Mom... " When Tao Tao cried, the star began to cry, "Whoa, whoa Mom... " "Ha ha." Han Xiting sat down on the ground, laughing, which is too funny. Han Ximing stares at his younger brother, who is not quite right recently. Chapter 1542 Han Xiting doesn''t mention Yu Huanqin these days, and his appearance is no different from the past. It''s time to do things, to laugh and make noise. It seems like a good thing, but in fact? With Han Ximing''s understanding of his younger brother, I''m afraid it''s a little big this time. You know, out of the yuhuanqin thing, Han Xiting can''t have a pimple in his heart. Since there is a knot in one''s heart, how can it be as if nothing happened? At the same time, the more nothing happened, the hidden crisis The more likely it is. "Old four, are you ok?" "Ah?" Han Xiting was stunned and shook his head. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you ask me at this time? I''m fine, aren''t I? I''m not feeling well now. Isn''t it my sister-in-law? Tut Tut, second brother, what''s the matter with you? " All right. Han Ximing talks, but his original concern is turned upside down by him. However, hang Ning Dai is more important. Two adults, one holding a little guy, went to see hang ningdai. Of course, Tao Tao was held by Han Xiting and complained, "I''m afraid Bad. " "That''s it." Han Xiting echoed, "your father is a villain, a big villain!" Han Ximing looks at his younger brother, naive. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. It''s the elder brother who will suffer in the future. They came downstairs and happened to meet the housekeeper. "How''s sister-in-law?" The housekeeper said, "I don''t know yet. The doctor is already coming The grandmothers and grandmothers are in good health all the time. " He said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is good news." Good news? Han Ximing was stunned and responded immediately. Soon, the doctor arrived and went to hang Ning Dai''s room to examine her. Come out with a smile on your face. The doctor looks at Han Ximing. Like Tao Tao, he can''t figure out the identity of Han Ximing. He thinks that Han Xilang must be here, so he bows to Han Ximing and says, "Congratulations, the eldest young master, the second child of the eldest young grandmother." ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing is stunned and her sister-in-law is pregnant. "Wow Han Xiting jumped up and said, "ha ha What good news Han Ximing nodded, "housekeeper, give it away." "Yes." At the door of the room, hang ningdai had already come out, changed her clothes, and her cheeks were slightly red. "Why are you standing at the door? You give me a fright "Hee hee." Han Xiting said, "sister-in-law, it''s hard." "It''s really..." Hang Ning Dai stroked her hair and said, "don''t make fun of me." "Hee hee," Han Xi Ting winked, "how dare I? Is big brother back? By the way, he was not informed. " "Well." Hang Ning Dai was a little embarrassed. "I sent him a message just now, but he was very busy these days. I don''t know if he saw it. Even if you see it, you don''t have time to come. " Han Xiting looked at Han Ximing, "second brother?" Han Ximing naturally knew what he meant, "in this way, I''ll go and change my elder brother back." "No!" Hang ningdai stopped him, "it''s so troublesome, and it''s easy to go wrong..." The housekeeper had come up from below and said, "grandma The young master has come back Everyone was stunned. Sure enough, Han Xilang appeared in a hurry. His eyes fell directly on hang ningdai. He stepped over a few steps, and without saying a word, he took hang ningdai into his arms. For a moment, Han Xilang side head, kiss in hang ningdai sideburns. "Hard work, baby." "Hee hee." The couple hugged each other. At the moment of intimacy, Han Xiting''s head suddenly came over with Tao Tao in his arms. Chao Han Xilang blinked, "OK, big brother You don''t go home very often. You have two children "Tut." Han Xilang a stare, "this kid, how more and more no kind?" Then he looked at Han Ximing. "Have you been neglecting management recently?" Han Ximing''s brows are locked. How can he say that old four is afraid of being stimulated It''s true. Something''s wrong. "Brother, sister-in-law Congratulations "Well." Han Xilang nodded and looked at his wife with a smile. Hang ningdai thought of one thing: "it''s really a good thing This child, maybe let the stars have more protection. " "Isn''t Xiao Li already pregnant?" Han Xilang has just come back. He doesn''t know what happened to Han Ximing these days. Hang ningdai, however, had already heard Han Xiting''s noise. So, hang Ning Dai pulled Han Xilang''s sleeve and shook her head very lightly.Han Xilang is puzzled and looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing dropped her eyes and said nothing. "Go..." Hang Ning della took Han Xilang back to the room. Han Xilang asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ah..." Hang ningdai sighs and tells Han Xilang everything. Han Xilang listened, straight frown, "how to do so complicated?" Hang ningdai sighed: "so, Xiao Li''s children I''m afraid I can''t take it. I hope your gene is stronger, our child, can help the stars. " "Well." Han Xilang nodded. He had another worry. "Ximing has taken on too much. If it goes on like this, I don''t know if he will have any problems." "Well?" Hang ningdai was surprised, "Ximing? What''s the problem? No way. As a child, brother Ximing is very powerful in my eyes There''s no problem with people like him. " "He''s just too strong." Han Xilang is not so optimistic. "He carries everything and hides it in his heart. Such people are more likely to have accidents. I hope we don''t ¡­¡­ After dinner, Han Ximing came down from the upstairs with a star in her arms. Stars wearing out clothes, the whole person is wrapped, only a pair of eyes outside, eyes turn. "This..." Hang Ning Dai they are all a Leng, "what to do?" Han Ximing didn''t explain. Instead, she handed her bag to hang ningdai, "sister-in-law, please check it Look at the stars. Don''t worry about clothes. It''s mainly medicine. " "Oh." Hang Ning Dai nodded in amazement. It was wrong to think about it. "What are you doing, Ximing? Are you taking the stars out? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "going out for a while." For a while? Hang ningdai and Han Xilang look at each other. Han Xilang frowns, "Ximing, where do you want to take the stars?" Han Ximing had a pause, but he didn''t hide it. "Take him to his mother." That''s Xiaoli! Hang ningdai blurted out, "but it''s not that Xiaoli doesn''t remember? Will this stimulate her? " Han Ximing frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know, but I can''t help it." Han Ximing looked at the stars. "The stars are her flesh and blood. I can only believe once in the nature of mother and son. The stars are sent to Xiao Li It''s my last resort. " Chapter 1543 Hang ningdai and Han Xilang looked at each other with concern. "Ximing." Hang ningdai said, "I can understand your mood, but Have you ever thought about his body when you take the star out like this? " Han Ximing frowned and said in a deep voice. "Sister-in-law, I know and appreciate that you take good care of the stars, but I believe Xiao Li can also do it. She is the biological mother of the stars. Even if her memory is missing, her body memory will not be lost. Although the stars are small, he will recognize the taste of his mother. " "Yes..." Hang Ning Dai twisted her eyebrows and nodded, "but..." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Han Ximing bowed slightly, "I won''t let the stars do anything This time, I want to send the stars to my family. I will take care of their mother and son. " "Well, good." Hang Ning Dai nodded, "Xiao Li, she didn''t mean to Ximing, you must be considerate. " "Well." Han Ximing raised her lips slightly, "sister-in-law, thank you for understanding Xiao Li." He said, hugging the little guy in his arms, "star, let''s go." Watching their father and son go out, hang ningdai is still sad. After all, she is the child she brought up with. She has never left her since childhood. Like Tao Tao, she is her child. "All right." Han Xilang rubbed his wife''s head. "Don''t frown. The star is going to Xiaoli. In fact, I''m very happy that Ximing has finally taken this step. " "Well?" Hang Ning Dai didn''t understand, "how do you say that?" "Don''t you think?" Han Xilang said: "Ximing is carrying too much on his own. Asking Xingxing to find Xiaoli is actually sharing for him. Besides, Xiaoli''s illness It can''t always be like this. It has to be solved. Otherwise, the misunderstanding will be deeper and deeper. " Hearing her husband say so, hang ningdai felt much better. "That would be great." "It''ll be fine." Han Xilang holds his wife, "no matter how hard the process is As long as you don''t give up, it will be fine in the end. " "Well." Hang ningdai nodded, though she still remembered the little star in her heart. ¡­¡­ Xibaiqiao''s funeral is over. Although the funeral was bleak, few people came to watch. But for Wenli, that''s enough. Xibaiqiao originally had no relatives, she was already his closest person. During the funeral, the nearest one to accompany her, besides Yu shaosi, was Emperor Bai. After that, they will return to Lidu. "Ah." Di Bai bit the lollipop and squatted on the ground to watch Wen Li pack. "Ah..." Another sigh. Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him funny, "master, are you bored?" Emperor Bai nodded and shook his head, "little apprentice, you Do you really want to be with that person? " "Well?" Wen Li is surprised, "how to be together?" Wen Li said with a smile, "Yu shaosi is my stepbrother in name. What do you say together?" "Hee hee." Emperor Bai immediately stretched his eyebrows and laughed, "that''s good I think it''s better to be your husband. " Wen Li immediately stopped smiling. Is he OK? But Bai Qiao died because of him Dong Dong A very light knock on the door. "There''s a knock at the door?" Wen Li frowned. "Do you have one?" Tibai bit the lollipop. "No?" Dong Dong, it''s two very light sounds. "Yes." Wen Li stood up and said, "master, you have to believe my hearing..." She''s trained. Wenli goes to the door and opens it. Emperor Bai was curious and followed him, "where is anyone? You see, you hear wrong sometimes "Master..." Wen Li looked at the emperor''s white eyes and pointed to the ground at the door, "move your eyes down You''ll see a different world. " "Well?" Emperor white smell speech, busy low head to see past. "Lying trough!" Di Bai was so scared that he played high, "what is this?" To be honest, Wenli is a little confused. On the carpet at the door, the star wears a mask and holds a gray bunny rabbit in his arms. His big eyes are rolling and his eyes are facing Wenli. This kid is so cute. Although, half of the face, are still hidden under the mask. "Children." Wen Li squats down, smiles, and unconsciously softens her tone. "Why are you here? Where are your parents? "mom? The star blinks and pours at Wenli. "Ma Ma!" "Er --" Wen Li was stunned and slightly stiff. This child, call her mother? The star tightly hugged Wenli''s neck, and the more sticky it was, the tighter it was, and he cried out, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma." "Hey." Di Bai smiles, squats down, holds his chin and looks at him, "little thing, you are touching porcelain! Why, you call mom when I show you the door? So, call grandpa Then he pointed to his nose. "Master!" Wen Li stares at di Bai, who immediately closes his mouth. Wen Li coaxed the star in his arms, "baby, tell auntie, where is your home?" "Ma Ma, Ma Ma!" The stars giggled. "Hey Di Bai patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I''m afraid this child is not stupid, is he? It''s just these two words. " "Master!" Wen Li frowned, a little unhappy, "don''t say that. How can such a small child say that he is stupid? Do you understand everything when you are so old? " "Well." Emperor Bai shrinks his neck and is serious. "The child is too young. You can''t ask anything like that. Why don''t you Maybe he''ll find something in his parents'' bag "Well." Wen Li nodded and asked the stars first. "Baby, is that ok?" The star smiles and nods, "mm-hmm!" Wen Li was his smile, the heart is changed, "really lovely." However, the star''s neck nothing to hang, bag is his daily necessities, in addition, nothing. "This..." Wen Li frowned and picked up the medicine bottle in the star bag. She knows the English on it. This is ANTI LEUKEMIA drugs. Is it that such a small child Leukemia? "Ma Ma!" The star rushed over and nestled in Wen Li''s arms. "The stars eat, the stars eat." Wen Li''s heart sank. Sure enough It''s the child. "Little apprentice." Emperor Bai frowned and smacked his lips. "It''s not right. Someone intentionally lost him." "Well." Wen Li frowned and nodded, which was obvious. It''s impossible for such a small child to carry such heavy luggage, but Someone did it on purpose. Is this child thrown away by his family? "Ouch." The emperor white compassion greatly rises, "how lovely child, how to give to lose?" Then he looked at Wen Li, "little apprentice, what''s your plan?" Wen Li''s eyebrows frowned lightly. She had no idea. Chapter 1544 Wen Li looked at the stars and said, "this child should not be a child of other people. It should not be thrown away." "What do you say?" "You see." Wen Li refers to the clothes on the star and the luggage he carries with him. "Although his clothes have no brand, they are made of good materials Look at the stitching. It''s custom made. How can people who can afford this kind of clothes be ordinary? Then, they won''t throw their children away. " "Then how did this little thing show up here?" Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know Let''s call the police and leave it to the police. " "Not bad." They didn''t delay for fear that the star''s family would be in a hurry. "Ugu..." Stars nest in Wen Li''s arms, muttering in a low voice. The emperor white looked at him one eye, stretched out a hand, "come, grandfather embrace." "Well?" Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "master, do you have such a young grandfather?" "Hee hee." "Don''t worry about the details," tibai said with a smile. Little fat man, come on Come here "Hum..." Star neck twist, get into Wen Li''s arms, don''t this strange "grandfather"! "Hey Emperor Bai Qi laughed, "do you still dislike me? Come quickly! You have no strength "Hum." The star fat arm encircles Wen Li, is not from. Dad showed him a picture of mama, the beautiful sister He doesn''t want a strange "grandfather" hug. "Forget it." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll hold it. He''s just a little big I can still hold it. Let''s go. " "All right." Emperor Bai had no choice but to nod. Then he peeled one and put it into his mouth. Why? What did the stars find? They looked up at the emperor. What''s in the mouth of the strange "grandfather"? It looks delicious. Wenli also found out and looked at him with a funny smile, "do you want to eat sugar?" "Well..." He nodded and murmured. Wen Li looks at di Bai, "master..." "No!" The emperor Bai refused, and naturally he deliberately teased the children to play, "let you not give me a hug! I won''t give it to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was speechless. "Master, how do you care about a child?" "I don''t care!" Di Bai smiles toward the stars, holding the lollipop in his hand, "come on, Grandpa, just eat it." "Well..." Star angry, simply turned his head. He can not eat sugar, but can not leave hemp''s arms. But I really want to eat candy Star clenched a small fist, good painful appearance. "Ha ha." Di Bai laughed, "how can such a big boy be so funny?" Then he took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled the candy paper, and handed it to him, "here, eat." "Ugu..." The stars are shaking their heads and holding Wenli tightly. It''s a watch and a watch. "This doll, just so big, this temper..." Emperor Bai gave him a thumbs up, "OK! Here you are! Eat, I don''t hold you, or you just hold you. " On hearing this, the star looked up at Wen Li. "Yes." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "eat." "Ah Wu..." Star got a positive answer, then opened his mouth, a bite of the lollipop, smile curved eyebrows, so sweet, so sweet. "Let''s go." Tibai went forward first, "hurry up Otherwise, when Yu shaosi comes, he''ll ask questions again. He''s upset! " Before Yu shaosi comes, Wenli and Dibai take Xingxing to the nearest police station. After reporting the case, the attitude of the police is very strange. "I''m sorry, two. This kid We can''t take it. " "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised and couldn''t understand. "Why? This child, he should be separated from his family. " "Is it?" The policeman said with a smile, "should I? What about the evidence? " "What?" Wenli is a little confused. She is kind-hearted and brings her children to her family. Now, the police ask her for evidence? Wen Li said with a smile, "is that what you do? If so, I reserve the right to complain. " "This lady..." The police are not in a hurry, "don''t panic, don''t worry, we all follow the procedure So, if you really want to complain, we will not stop you, but the child still wants to ask you to take it back. " "I''ll take it back?" Wen Li was stunned and felt that this was a scholar meeting a soldier."As I said, this is not my child." "Oh, really?" The policeman looked at the star in Wenli''s arms with a smile and coaxed him, "little baby, you tell me Who is your sister "Ma Ma!" Stars have been silent, but now they are laughing and shouting, holding Wen Li tightly, "Ma Ma! Ma Ma ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li said, "little baby, don''t shout. If your mother hears this, she will be sad." But the policeman looked at Wen Li with deep meaning, "madam, please stop It''s the first time we''ve ever seen him bring his children to the police station. " "No, officer, he''s not really my child..." Wenli is really flustered now. She feels trapped by this little guy. "Baby, you see clearly I''m not your mother "Ma Ma! Ma Ma Star a strength of call, understand Wen Li''s words, suddenly mouth a shriveled, cry up, "Ma Ma don''t provoke Whoa, whoa It''s bad, it''s bad "Ha ha." The policeman looked at Wen Li with a smile, "madam, please take your son away quickly. If you are like this, we will sue you It''s also a crime to leave your children behind. " "I..." Wen Li has no choice but to pick up the star and look at the emperor Bai. "What''s to be done?" The emperor Bai rolled up his sleeve and looked at the star, "I''m not afraid, this bear boy. I''ll be honest after a beating!" Then he pretended to hit the stars. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The star''s head fell into Wen Li''s arms, crying and fluttering. Looking at him like this, Wen Li was so distressed that she hurriedly stopped him, "ah, master You don''t! What''s the real comparison with children? What does he know? It''s just that big. " "I''m just bluffing him!" Di Bai Shan''s smile, "otherwise, what do you think to do?" "Ah..." Wen Li frowned and sighed. Yes, what should I do? You can''t just leave him like this. "Officer." Wen Li looks at the police. The policeman smiles. "Anything else? Madame "Well, we''ll leave information here, and his parents will certainly look for it. I''ll leave my contact information, and I''ll take the child first If they come, please contact me. " "Good." The officer nodded with a smile and added, "Ma''am, you play a lot." Wen Li is speechless. Is she really regarded as a pervert who abandons her child? Shaking his head, he picked up the star, "OK, OK, darling Don''t cry. " "Well, well Well, um... " Stars sobbing, lying on the body of Wenli, greasy and crooked. Chapter 1545 Wenli looked at the emperor white, had to hold the star out of the police station gate. As soon as she left, Han Xiting came out from behind and followed the director behind him. "Fourth young master, look Is that all right? " "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "make do." "Well, yes." Han Xiting didn''t stay much and turned to the back lane. A car was parked in the back lane, and Han Ximing was sitting on it with a military telescope in his hand. In the line of sight, Wen Li got on the car with a star and left. Mouth subconsciously raised, the first step has been out. "Second brother." Han Xiting got into the car and said, "Xing Xing has gone with ER Sao What''s next? " Next, we must assign special personnel to protect Wenli. Han Ximing looked at him and said, "what are you doing here?" "Well?" Han Xiting was stunned and looked at his second brother blankly, "if I don''t come here, where am I going? I''m following you now. " "Tut." Han Ximing frowned and reproached, "have you forgotten your original task?" "This..." Han Xiting was stunned and his face was not very good. His original mission, of course, he knew At that time, Han Ximing sent him to protect Wenli. He and Wen Li this line, also has been a single line connection. So, does the second brother mean that he should continue to follow this line? However, the current situation is not the same as before. If he wants to follow Wen Li, then You''ll see Yu Huan Qin. But now, how can he face Yu Huanqin? "Second brother..." Han Xiting frowned and lowered his head, "can I change my task?" "Good." Unexpectedly, Han Ximing neatly agreed, "you see, besides you, who else can I trust? Otherwise, I''ll show myself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting''s language is stagnant, which is naturally impossible. So, he''s the only one who keeps going. However, he hesitated and could not make up his mind. Han Ximing naturally saw this. "Old four, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting said, "I..." "Bang." Han Ximing smile, light way: "because Yu Huan Qin, isn''t it?" Han Xiting was silent and said for a long time, "second brother, I''m sorry for you." "Sorry, what?" Han Ximing shook her head. "We are brothers and brothers. This is our destiny in this life There''s nothing I''m sorry for. Don''t let me affect your judgment. ¡°£¿¡± Han Xiting was silent and puzzled. "Ah." Han Ximing sighs, his silly brother. "There''s one thing that only you know. No one else will." "What''s the matter?" Han Xiting still doesn''t understand. Han Ximing shook her head helplessly, "do you like her? Does she like you again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned. He hasn''t thought about it until now. Stupid brother. Han Ximing raised her hand and patted her brother on the shoulder. Rare words, "at the beginning, my grandfather was so against Xiao Li, how did I insist? Wen Li''s identity is more serious than Yu Huanqin''s However, I believe one thing, Xiao Li likes me. She has no false feelings for me. " Han Xiting looked up as if he understood. "Old four, ask yourself Do you have any false feelings? " Han Xiting''s Adam''s apple rolled. A voice from the bottom of his heart told him that they liked each other! Han Ximing didn''t say any more, "if you already have the answer in your heart, I think You know what you should do. " "Well!" Han Xiting nodded, "I know." "Well." Han Ximing pointed to the front, "drive." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Wen Li got out of the car with the star in her arms. At the door of the hotel, Yu shaosi was turning around in a hurry. When he saw Wen Li, he came up quickly, "Xiao Li, where have you been? Why didn''t you say that? " "Ah..." Di Bai frowned and stood in front of him, "why? Stay away from me! Didn''t you see the one with the baby? " ¡°£¿¡± Yu shaosi then set his eyes on the stars and was surprised, "this What''s this? " "Hey." Emperor Bai sneered: "what''s the matter? You are such a big man that you don''t even know a doll? " "Of course I do!" Yu shaosi was a little annoyed. "I mean, this doll Where did it come from? Why, Xiaoli, what are you doing with your arms? " "I..." Wen Li''s language is stagnant.Before she could explain, the star called out loud, "Ma Ma!" "Eh?" Yu shaosi was shocked, "what? This doll, what does he shout? " "Ha ha." Wen Lishan said with a smile, "you said, this is a doll Don''t mind "No..." Yu shaosi browed tightly, shook his head and waved his hand, "this child is inexplicable, can''t follow us." "Tut tut." Emperor Bai repeatedly smacked his lips, "what a cruel man!" Yu shaosi was very upset. "What else? Don''t you know whose child you want to take with you? " "Ma Ma..." The stars are wriggling in Wen Li''s arms, as if they want to go down. Wenli couldn''t help but let him go. "Baby, what are you doing?" "Stars! Ma Ma Stars The stars flash their big eyes and point to themselves. Wen Li understood, raised her lips and laughed, "I know Baby is called star, isn''t it? The star is your name. It''s a nice name. " "Cluck, huh!" The star smiles to Yu shaosi and bumps into it. "Ah Yu shaosi subconsciously held out his hand and said, "what are you doing? Be careful Yu shaosi seldom showed kindness and took care of the children. However, as soon as he held the star steady, the star hugged his leg, opened his mouth and bit him. "Ah -" Yu shaosi immediately let out a scream, "you bear child!" He reached out and tried to pull the stars apart. "No!" Wen Li shouts, Sheng Sheng lets Yu shaosi''s raised hand freeze. "Stars Wen Li came over and coaxed the stars, "it''s not sanitary Let''s loosen up, shall we? " Yu shaosi a black line, Wenli coax this little boy''s reason, unexpectedly is disrelish him dirty? Stars blink, obedient let go. "The stars are lovely." Yu shaosi looks depressed. Who cares about him? "So..." Wenli takes out a clean mask from her bag and puts it on for Xingxing. "Stars should be clean and hygienic." "Yes, yes." The star obediently lets Wen Li take care of. When the mask was taken off, Yu shaosi and di Bai were stunned. The little baby was long Di Bai blurted out, "little apprentice, this You gave birth to this doll, didn''t you? Ouch It''s the same as you Wen Li himself was startled. Yes, how could he be so like himself? Chapter 1546 However, this child can not be her. "Why?" Wenli is stunned. She seems to have seen the child somewhere. However, I can''t remember for a while. At the beginning, she was in Changxia, and she once met stars However, because the time is too short, Wenli has no impression. What''s more, children are different every day. "Ma Ma!" The star twinkles big eyes, nests in the warm glass bosom. Dibai laughed, "hey This child is destined for you. When you see him, you call his mother. He looks so much like you. " "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, hugging the little guy in his arms, "that Shall we come together? " "Mm-hmm!" The stars nodded. Yu shaosi was stunned, "Xiao Li, do you really want to take this doll? He doesn''t know where he came from "What''s the matter?" Wen Li was surprised, "even if the origin is unknown, he is a child What else can you do to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi''s language is stagnant. I don''t know how to oppose it. "Hum!" The star held his chin high and ran towards Yu shaosi. "Don''t come here!" Yu shaosi was afraid of him. "Good star Wen Li laughed and picked up the star. "Don''t go to Uncle..." She looked at Yu shaosi, "you, don''t be hard on children. Anyway, it''s only temporary. If I leave a number in the police station, his parents will pick him up. " Yu shaosi said helplessly, "that All right Di Bai clapped his hands, "OK! It''s finally settled. Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go. " "Xiao Li, let me hold the baby." Yu shaosi wants to stretch out his hand, and the star stares fiercely. "Good boy." Yu shaosi patience, "numb uncomfortable, uncle hold." Is numbness uncomfortable? The star understood this sentence. Looking up at Wen Li, is that really a puzzle? But, already had two times, that strange grandfather, also want to hold him. The star thought and struggled to get down. What''s going on? Wen Li doubts and has to put down the stars. Deng Deng Deng The star ran to Dibai and pulled his coat. What''s the matter? Debai looked down at the little guy. I saw the stars with open arms, a reluctant face, but it is really saying, "hug!" "Hey Emperor Bai laughed, "you want me to hold you?" "Hum." Stars haughtily carrying jaw, otherwise how to do? Grandfather and uncle choose, he can only reluctantly choose this grandfather, this grandfather, to hemp very good appearance. "Good!" Emperor Bai bent down and picked up the stars with one hand. Looking at Yu shaosi with pride, "Oh, I can''t compare with Ma Ma, but I''m also a man Obviously, I''m more popular with children. " "Bang." Yu shaosi said with a smile, "do you think I care? Get in the car "Ha ha." The emperor white laughs, "you don''t care, I care, good baby." Wen Li shakes her head and gets into the car. This line, to Lidu. ¡­¡­ Behind them, Han Ximing, they followed. When Han Ximing saw his son''s action, she was very proud. It was his son who knew how to bite Yu shaosi. It was really wonderful. On one side, Han Xiting sat quietly. From just now on, he didn''t speak. He was holding the necklace in front of his chest nervously It was as like as two peas, which he had made at the beginning. Ah. Han Ximing sighs and shakes her head. His senior is going to grow up. Back in Lidu, Wenli was tired. Into the porch, Yu shaosi will let her go back to the room to rest. Stars Baba, behind her, like a small tail. Di Bai took his fleshy hand and said, "good grandson, would you like to be with your grandfather?" Well, tibai seems to enjoy this title, and doesn''t care that he is only over 30 years old. "Well..." The stars shake their heads, watch, watch. "Ma Ma!" Wen Li smiles and bends down to hold the stars. The star shakes his head, "send a few elbows!" "Well?" Wen Li understood and laughed even more, "does the star love ma ma?" "Mm-hmm!" The star holds Wen Li''s hand, "elbow!" "Good." Wen Li smiles and leads the star upstairs. Di Bai looked at it and smacked his lips. "It''s just like a real mother and son." Yu shaosi immediately shot an eye knife, "what are you talking about?""What''s the matter?" Emperor Bai is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He stares back and never loses his momentum. "I just ask What happened? Do you understand humor? Do you understand the joke? Did I tell you? What''s your hurry? " "You..." Yu shaosi was very angry. "I''m Xiao Li''s brother!" "Oh -" the old leader of the end of emperor Bai''s voice, full of sarcasm, "you are my brother, do you know you are my brother? You''re not a husband. Why are you so impatient? As a master, I can accept it very much! " "You..." Yu shaosi''s language was stagnant, and he was too angry to speak. "All right!" Wen Li looked back at them, "don''t make any noise It''s nothing Ignoring them, Wen Li went upstairs with the stars in her arms. He said gently, "are stars tired? How about taking a bath and sleeping with Ma Ma?" "Mm-hmm!" The stars smile and bend their eyes. "Oh, dear." Look, the longer the eyelashes are, the more beautiful they are The boy has such long eyelashes that Wen Li immediately thinks of Han Ximing Tut, how can you think of him in a second? "Let''s go!" Wen Li shakes her head and shakes away her thoughts. ¡­¡­ Wake up. Wenli reached out and silently touched Xingxing''s forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever. I''m afraid she had to take the child to the hospital, she thought. Although he seems to be ok now, since she has decided to take care of him before his parents find him, she must have some common sense. Otherwise, such a lovely child, if because of her negligence, again sick, how good? Before the stars wake up, Wen Li gets up and goes to find Yu shaosi. At the moment, Yu shaosi is in his study. He is naturally happy to see Wen Li. "I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Wen Li looks very busy. "Nothing." Yu shaosi quickly pulled her to sit down on the sofa, "sit down I don''t know how happy you are to come to me on your own initiative. " "It''s like this..." Wen Li frowned slightly. "Could you please find a better doctor for me? It''s a blood disease. " "Well?" Yu shaosi was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "Not me." Wen Li shook his head and explained, "it''s the child..." "Ah?" On hearing this, Yu shaosi felt even more troublesome. "No, Xiao Li, you are kind-hearted. I understand, but you really don''t have to be like a savior Such children are naturally accepted by welfare institutions. " Wen Li''s face sank. "That''s no good. I''m not the Savior. I can''t save all the people in the world, but since I met this child, I''ll take good care of it." I don''t know why. She likes stars in her heart. Maybe this child is too cute? Or, as tibai said, they are predestined. Chapter 1547 "All right." Yu shaosi nodded, "I know. I will arrange this." "Thank you." Wen Li said thanks with a smile. Yu shaosi laughed, "family, what are you polite about? What a silly girl. I''m against it because I''m afraid you''ll lose money After all, he''s an unrelated child. " "Hee hee, I know." ¡­¡­ The next morning, Wen Li went to the hospital with Yu shaosi. The appointed doctor examined the star. He said, "this child is ill However, the disease is well controlled. It has been in the incubation period and there is no disease "Is it?" Wen Li was greatly relieved, subconsciously raised her lips, "that''s really great." The doctor frowned and said, "I venture to ask, this child Did you really pick it up? " "Yes." Wen Li nodded. "That''s strange..." The doctor doubted, "the child''s condition should have been discovered and treated very early, and the treatment plan was very good and meticulous, otherwise, the situation would not have been so good." Wen Li understood that the family that can provide such treatment for children must not be an ordinary family. "Maybe something happened at home." Wen Li touched the star''s head. "The child is too young to ask anything, so I have to wait for my family to contact me." "Well." The doctor saw the medicine that Wenli brought. This is what Xingxing is taking now. "This medicine It''s very expensive. Most hospitals can''t buy it. " "Is it?" Wen Li frowned and worried. The doctor looked at the side of Yu shaosi, "however, Yu Shao should be able to buy." Yu shaosi frowned, "don''t you sell it in the hospital?" "This kind of medicine is very expensive. It doesn''t need many patients The side effects of this drug are extremely small, so it is expensive. However, the requirements of ordinary patients are not so high. So, we don''t sell it in a pharmacy. " The doctor said, "I know several supply channels. I''ll prescribe well However, I''m going to trouble Yu Shao to buy it myself. " "Go ahead." Yu shaosi frowned and knew that Wenli must be opened, so he didn''t talk much. Wen Li was relieved and asked the doctor, "what should I pay attention to when I take care of this disease?" "Miss, you are so careful." The doctor smiles, "it''s not my own child, and I can''t take care of it for a few days. I can still think so thoughtfully." "I''m not my own child, but I have to do my best to take care of it." Wen Li smiles. "Yes, miss." The doctor nodded, "I''ll print out the notes later, and you''ll take them with you." "Thank you, doctor." After the treatment, Wen Li held the star in her arms and said, "come on, go home." However, Yu shaosi stopped her. "Xiaoli, since you are in the hospital You go to the doctor, too. " "Me? Why? " Wenli blurted out, asked after the export, and suddenly understand. She is a pregnant woman, and before, Yu shaosi once took her to the hospital, to force her to do abortion operation. Wen Li paused and asked, "do you know anything? Why do I have to get rid of this child? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi said, "Xiao Li, you are ill I can''t force you to remember the past, but I do do it for you. " Again! People around, are saying, she forgot a lot of things! But no one told her what had happened in the past. Moreover, from their hearing, it seems that that period of the past has hurt her a lot. Chapter 1548 "Me, what''s the matter?" Wen Li asked, intuition, Yu shaosi must know something. However, how can Yu shaosi tell the truth? Yu shaosi frowned and said, "I don''t know what happened It''s also because you fainted last time. After I took you to the hospital, I had a check-up, and then I knew. " Mentioning the last time, Wen Li naturally has a bad heart. "I''m sorry." Yu shaosi looks down at Wen Li. Full of apologies. "Last time, I made a decision because I was worried about you..." Wen Li doesn''t know the facts, and it''s hard to draw a conclusion. "So, what''s the problem with me not having this child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi hesitated and said, "now that you''re here, do a check Let the doctor tell you in person. Maybe it''s not certain that the last examination was wrong. I''m afraid you will be disappointed. " "Well." Wen Li nodded. After these days, she was not so resistant. Why on earth did Yu shaosi and Han Ximing not let her have the child She has to know why. "Let''s go." Yu shaosi looked at the star in her arms, "the child or give me to hold, although the child is small, long is good, you always hold, will not bear." "Well -" the star understood and shook his head, twisting to the ground. Then, holding Wen Li''s hand, "elbow!" Wen Li smiles and bends slightly, "can the stars walk by themselves? Are you not afraid of hard work? " "No The star shakes the head, the small eyes are very firm, anyway is does not want this uncle to hold. Yu shaosi stares angrily, this little doll Why do you hate him so much? He''s so unattractive to little kids? "Hee hee." Wen Li looked at it, but thought it was very cute, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ I went to the doctor and had an examination. Wen Li puts the star on the chair beside him, and faces the doctor himself. "Doctor, excuse me How''s it going? " "Well..." The doctor put down the report and paused. "Well My opinion is the same as that of the last doctor. I suggest that the child be removed as soon as possible while the month is not long Otherwise, it will be very dangerous later. " "Why?" Wenli''s brow was locked, and she couldn''t understand. "Can you make it clear? Why? " Most of the women in this world want to get pregnant and have children. How did they get here It''s very dangerous? "Look..." The doctor pointed to the report, "here Your uterus has been injured. There is a clear shadow here. In this case, as the fetus grows up, it will pull. The normal uterus naturally has no problem. However, this scar is involved, leading to uterine rupture, and the consequences are unimaginable... " After a pause, he added another sentence. "By that time, the most serious situation You''re going to die. Although medicine has been very developed, it is not a big problem for women to have children, but uterine rupture is still a problem for doctors ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li is shocked. Has her uterus been hurt? How could that be? When did this happen? For a moment, Wen Li has not yet accepted this fact. "Look..." The doctor looked up to see Yu shaosi, "this matter, we still need to make a decision as soon as possible The kids are getting older, and the risks are getting bigger. " "Good. We will do it as soon as possible. " Yu shaosi looks down at Wen Li, "Xiao Li What do you think? " What do you think? Wenli now, there is no way to think! She just suddenly thought of Han Ximing At that time, he also took her to the hospital. Therefore, he also knew this reason and let her take away the child. Ha ha, that person, always like to hide from her! He would rather she misunderstood than tell the truth. She can''t understand why han Ximing likes to put everything on her shoulders? Some red eyes, tears in the orbit. Wen Li stroked her stomach subconsciously, didn''t she Is this child really going to be removed? All of a sudden, has been soft, meat toot hand stick up, gently across her eyes. "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." The Milky look of the stars. Wenli''s heart suddenly became very soft, "the stars are wrong, I didn''t cry." Is that right? The stars blinked as if they didn''t believe it. In a flash, Wenli held the stars in her arms. In fact, she has been looking forward to having a child of her own. She was lonely since childhood, so she was eager for her family. She had thought many times that if she had a child, she would love him and not leave himBut now I know such bad news! Moreover, according to the doctor''s words, she will never have another child in her life! Why? What did she do wrong? God wants to deprive her of the right to be a mother? "Ma Ma!" The star leaned against her neck and cried warmly. Wen Li smiles bitterly. It''s a pity that I''m not your mother. "Ma Ma, it''s Ma Ma." Stars frown small eyebrows, are a little worried, how numb do not believe his words? "Well, let''s go home." Wenli picked up the stars and went out. Yu shaosi took them to the car and looked back, "Xiao Li, what happened to the child..." Wen Li teased the stars and said, "let me think about it, OK? I can''t make a decision for a while "This..." Yu shaosi wants to say, what else can I think about this? Don''t you want your own life for the sake of a child? However, when the words came to his lips, he held back. It''s so easy for Wenli to come back to him. He doesn''t want her to hate him. - in the afternoon, Wen Li coaxes Xing Xing to sleep. She goes out of Yu''s home and wants to go to the hospital. Behind, Han Xiting followed quietly. Fortunately, Wen Li is not the driver. Otherwise, it will be difficult to avoid being found. Wenli came to the hospital to see Suhe. Although she separated most of the time, since she knew each other, she was going to do what her daughter should do. Into the ward, inside quiet, Yu Huan Qin lying on the edge of the bed, has fallen asleep. Wen Li frowned, walked over and patted Yu Huan Qin on the shoulder: "Qin Qin." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was startled, "what''s the matter? Mom... " "No Wen Li shook his head, "mom is OK, it''s me. Are you tired?" "Oh." Yu Huan Qin suddenly relaxed, "not tired, I''m sleepy." "I''ll..." Wen Li said with a smile, "go home and have a good sleep." "No..." Yu Huan Qin shakes his head and refuses. "Nothing?" Wen Li said angrily, "are you the only one who is my daughter? Are you worried that I will take care of my mother? " "No..." Yu Huan Qin was flustered, "elder sister, I didn''t mean that." Chapter 1549 Wen Li took Yu Huanqin''s hand and said, "OK I''m only joking. Why do you take it seriously? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan was stunned and laughed. Wen Li carefully looked at her, the spirit is not very good, dark circles are also very heavy. Can''t help frowning, "Qinqin, you didn''t have a good rest Is there something on your mind Normally speaking, the condition of the ward is very good, and the nurse is there. Yu Huanqin is not so haggard even with Su He. "Sister..." When Yu Huan Qin opened his mouth, his eyes became red. Wen Li thought of it and asked, "is it because of Xi Ting?" In fact, that day, because Wen Li had gone a step earlier, she didn''t know what happened later. However, in the past two days, when I stayed in the Yu family, I could roughly imagine that from the perspective of the relationship between the Yu family and Han Ximing, I was afraid that Yu Huanqin and Han Xiting would not go well. "Don''t be upset." Wen Li took her sister and sat down. "I''ve had a lot of things these two days. I didn''t care to ask you What happened to you and Xi Ting? " "Sister..." Yu Huan Qin choked. After so many days, she choked her mind. It was really hard. "Xi Ting, he Don''t want me "Well?" Wen Li is stunned, intuition lets her deny immediately, "how is this possible? Although Xi Ting is young, he is not irresponsible. " "Sister..." Yu Huan Qin cried and shook his head, "it''s not Xi Ting''s fault I''m not good. I''ve done something wrong. Therefore, Xi Ting doesn''t want me. I don''t blame him. " "This..." Wen Li didn''t understand, "what happened? It''s because Big brother Yu Huan Qin was stunned and finally nodded. "Ah..." Wen Li sighed, "I guess Elder brother, why is he so opposed to your being together? " This Yu Huan Qin didn''t know how to answer. Do you want to tell her it''s because of her? Because Han Shaoli is abducted to wensiming''s home, he hates it? If she really said that, Yu shaosi would not care whether Suho was alive or dead. Yu Huan Qin had to shake his head, "I don''t know..." Wen Li did not continue to ask, after all, such things are not uncommon. In a family, there is always an elder who works against the younger generation. Because of the Yu family, the elder becomes Yu shaosi. "Qinqin, I support you." Wen Li can only say that. "Well..." Yu Huan Qin didn''t take it to heart. She knew that it was very unlikely. She stood up, "sister, you accompany mom, I have to go to class." "Good." Wen Li nodded and worried, "are you OK going to class like this? Or ask for leave and go home to have a rest... " "It''s OK." Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "I asked for too many leave." "Be careful then." Wen Li looked at Su He on the bed and asked, "why does mom sleep so heavily? What''s the matter? " Yu Huan Qin choked again, "sister, mother''s disease is like this Most of the time, I''m sleeping. I''m really scared. She just falls asleep and never sleeps again... " "No way." Wen Li held her hand, "don''t cry any more. In the future, you will be accompanied by your sister. No matter what happens, you are not alone." "Well." Yu Huan Qin, with tears in his eyes, nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ Yu Huanqin goes out through the gate, and Han Xiting, who is hiding in the dark, is stunned Why is she so thin? Moreover, young so haggard! Han Xiting''s tongue is bitter. Is it because of him? Thinking about this, he immediately denied it. "Han Xiting, please don''t be sentimental any more, OK?" His task is to protect Wenli. Just look at Wenli He should not touch and take care of other people and things. However, the sight can''t help pursuing Yu Huan Qin. Look at Yu Huan Qin''s thin body. He is alone and will fall down at any time Han Xiting gritted his teeth, "I''ll see her go home." How is also the girl that oneself liked, want to see her fall? As a result, Han Xiting drove behind Yu Huanqin. Yu Huan Qin walked slowly, his mind didn''t know where it was. Not far ahead is the stop sign. It seems that she is going to take the bus. Han Xiting is surprised. Isn''t she Yu shaosi''s sister? What, you don''t even have your own car? Yu Huanqin went to the stop sign and decided that the bus she was waiting for had not arrived. She seemed unable to stand and wanted to sit on the bench and wait. However, as soon as I walked past, I still didn''t sit down. I closed my eyes and fell to the ground with a "poop!"Oh! The little girl! What''s the matter with you? " "Someone fainted!" "What to do?" "Make an emergency call!" In the car, Han Xiting saw clearly. He quickly unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door open and rushed over. "Qinqin!" Aside from the crowd, Han Xiting holds Yu Huanqin in his arms. Looking at her closed eyes and white face like paper, she was deeply distressed, "Qinqin, you manage me!" However, where can Yu Huan Qin manage him? Han Xiting felt that his heart beat fast to jump out of his chest, raised his hand close to Yu Huanqin''s forehead, and then found that she had a fever! ¡°shirt£¡¡± Han Xiting scolded, "are you stupid? Is it a barbecue when it''s burning so high? " Han Xiting''s eyes were red and he picked the man up. "This gentleman, you are..." "I''m her boyfriend!" Han Xiting growled anxiously, "get out of the way!" "Oh..." Stunned by his momentum, they all make way. Han Xiting, holding Yu Huanqin in his arms, gets on the bus in a hurry and goes back to the hospital in a hurry. ¡­¡­ When Yu Huanqin wakes up, he is not in the hospital. She''s still dizzy, with an ice bag on her forehead. The air is warm and fresh. Yu Huanqin wakes up slowly. This is not a hospital It''s not the school, it''s not the Yu family, so where is this? By the way! She remembered. Didn''t she faint at the stop? Yu Huan Qin holds the ice bag and sits up. "Awake?" When the door of the bathroom opened, Han Xiting came out of the bath, his hair was still wet. Looking at Yu Huan Qin, tone as far as possible performance of alienation, "how do you feel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and didn''t say a word. Huh? Han Xiting didn''t know, so he looked at her directly. Yu Huan Qin said to himself with a smile, "originally, it''s a dream. I said, what''s this place Oh, what a dream. " She suddenly put her hands together. "Grandfather Zhou, please Let me sleep a little longer and never wake up. In the dream, there is Xi Ting He didn''t hurt me. He cared about me. " Huh? Han Xiting''s brow is more and more tight. Is she really stupid? You think you''re dreaming? I''m going to pay homage to Mr. Zhou! Chapter 1550 Han Xiting could not help frowning, thinking, is such a stupid girl really deliberately close to him and use him? "Yu Huan Qin." Han Xiting called her name. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin suddenly straightened his back and sat down like a obedient pupil. "Yes! Here we are Bang. Han Xiting smiles and looks silly. "Listen, I''m dreaming now. What do you want to do to me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Dream. " Yu Huan Qin nodded, "yes, I''m dreaming now. I have to do something for such a good chance, otherwise, it''s a pity." She looked up at Han Xiting shyly, "well, you won''t be angry if I do anything to you." "What do you say?" Han Xiting''s face was expressionless. "I think so..." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "aren''t you the person in my dream? You should be under my control, right? " Han Xiting''s mouth is puffing. This stupid girl really believes it However, he thought she was so cute. Is he crazy? Or was it brought by this stupid girl and mentally retarded? "Well." Han Xiting''s gruff response. "Here I am." "Well." Han Xiting droops her eyes. What does she want to do? Yu Huan Qin suddenly approached, quickly raised his hand, circled Han Xiting''s neck, looked up and kissed him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned, and the whole person froze. Shit! This girl, originally in the dream, all day long wants to do these things to him? He thought that she would apologize or say something from the bottom of her heart. As a result, she came up on him! Yu Huan Qin''s technique is naturally astringent. Han Xiting has a sore mouth. Hold her jaw They quickly took the initiative. Both of them were out of breath. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were confused and muttered, "I''m sick and still have a fever..." "Nothing!" Han Xiting''s voice is dumb, "in a dream, it''s not contagious." "Yes Yu Huan Qin a joy, and bite up. "Er..." Han Xiting: is this girl a dog? "Xi Ting." Yu Huan Qin stops and leans against Han Xiting. Because of the fever, she looks a little confused. "Well." Han Xiting holds her and gently puts her back on the bed. "I like you. I really like you." Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were red and he could cry at any time. "How do you like it?" "Well..." Yu Huan Qin thought about it, raised his hand and compared it with a big circle, "so much No, more, so much, more than this... " Bang. Han Xiting chuckled, "didn''t you cheat me?" "Well..." Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "no! Who deceives you, who deceives you Han Xiting raised his mouth. This is Yu Huanqin he knew. "Qinqin..." He was just about to confess to her. But, Putong Yu Huan Qin''s arm fell, and Han Xiting jumped, "Qin Qin!" Get up to see, this wench, unexpectedly fell asleep again. "Ah..." Han Xiting sighs helplessly and pulls the quilt to cover it for her. I still have a fever, and I need a good rest. " ¡­¡­ Yu Huan Qin wakes up again, it''s already afternoon. She woke up hungry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin sat up, the door just opened, and Han Xiting came in. Yu Huan Qin Leng next, Han Xiting? He Is he really here? This time, is it still a dream? She couldn''t believe it. She raised her hand and pinched her cheek. Ouch, it hurt. Her small movements were all seen by Han Xiting. He kept smiling, and his face was still expressionless. "How do you feel?" "Eh?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned and asked, "I Why am I here? " "Bang." Han Xiting said with a smile, "you just fell on the road. I just saw Don''t you care? I''m not the Yu family. I''m not that cruel. " Yu Huan Qin''s heart sank. Sure enough, he hated her. Doesn''t his sarcastic manner mean everything? "I..." Yu Huan Qin hastily lifted the quilt and stood up, "I''m all right, I''m leaving now..." "Go?" Han Xiting twisted his eyebrows and said, "where are you going?" Yu Huan Qin looked at the time, this time, today''s class and escape! However, if we can''t have a class, we have to take an exam. She has a professional exam tonight. "I I''m going to school. " Han Xiting''s face is getting worse and worse. Is she going to school like this? When they were together, how could he not know that she was such a hardworking person? On her score, he was embarrassed to talk about her."Oh." Han Xiting grinned coldly. His laughter makes Yu Huanqin more and more afraid. She thinks she should leave quickly, so as not to annoy him here. She got up and picked up her bag. "That I''ll leave first. Thank you. Excuse me for taking a place to rest Such a strange and polite tone? Han Xiting tugged at the corner of his mouth. What about the girl who was holding her life just now? Did she hide her frankness when she was sober? Or is she the real one? Han Xiting''s brows were locked and he was very upset. "Go if you want." "Oh." Yu Huan Qin thought that he was bored and left quickly with his bag on his back. ¡°shirt£¡¡± Han Xiting cursed, stopped for two seconds, and followed him out. He told himself: he is not unable to let her go, he just does not want to see a living person, and faint in the street! ¡­¡­ Yu Huanqin rushed to school, and her classmates had already occupied a seat for her. "Qinqin, how did you get there? I helped you get there in class today! Full attendance should be enough Oh, you look sick, don''t you Yu Huan Qin nodded, "a little uncomfortable, thank you." "Can you take the exam like this?" "Nothing." Yu Huan Qin''s bitter smile, no matter how difficult things are, she is still struggling, let alone an exam. In fact, she can not take the exam. She has never been a good student. However, if a person like Han Xiting still muddles around like before, would she be far away from him. It''s only a few days since I left him, but I feel It''s been a long time. The bell rang and the TA came in with the paper. "Boys and girls, put away the books and hand out the papers now." ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Han Xiting''s car is parked there. This girl, unexpectedly is come to the school examination? I believe it''s true only when I see it with my own eyes. He suddenly thought of her paper with terrible grades "Ha ha." Han Xiting couldn''t help laughing. The second brother told him that it was up to him to judge whether Yu Huanqin liked him or not. So, second brother, I have to draw a conclusion now, OK? Even if he is wrong, he will bear all the consequences in the future. Now he only thinks of four words: no turning back. Chapter 1551 After the test, Yu Huanqin came out of the classroom and it began to rain outside. Yu Huan Qin stood there, looking up at the sky. It rained heavily on the day when they quarreled with Xi Ting. She raised her hand to the rain The cold rain fell on her palm, which made her shiver. Ha ha. Yu Huan Qin actually laughs, remembering that they didn''t say goodbye. Dada dada A burst of rapid running footsteps, towards Yu Huan Qin. "Yu Huan Qin!" Yu Huan Qin looks up at the visitor. The man looked at her with a smile, "are you waiting for me here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin is a little confused. Will she wait for him again? "Why?" The man laughed and patted her on the head. "How did you forget? I''ve made an appointment. I''ll help you with your tutoring today. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin nodded, and she remembered. However, a disease, plus just met Han Xiting, put the head to the whole dizzy. "Then we..." Yu Huan Qin was busy and modest, "where are you going now? Is it disturbing you? " "No Students smile, "but You don''t look very well "Er..." Yu Huan Qin smiles. In fact, she is a little hungry. "Well, have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll treat you to dinner and trouble you to make up for me. " "That''s fine." Students nodded, "let''s go, go to the canteen." "Go to the western restaurant." Yu Huanqin suggested. "No way." Students shake their heads, although the western restaurant is also the school canteen, but because the consumption is relatively high, generally is the family condition is good, or what celebration will pass. "It doesn''t matter." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "I''m not comfortable today. I don''t want to go to a noisy place." "Then..." Students did not refuse, "let''s go." "Well." Two people together, walking side by side. At the foot of the stairs, Yu Huanqin is in trouble. She doesn''t have an umbrella. Students have opened the umbrella, looked back, "go." "I..." "Let''s go!" Looking at her in a daze, the classmate reached out and pulled her, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to invite me to dinner, do you? " "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha What are you talking about? I''m not. " "Laughing!" Students look at her, "finally smile, ah, always see you calm face, very scary Now I''m laughing. Do you feel better? " "Well, yes." Yu Huan Qin nodded with a smile, "thank you." "No!" The classmate pretended to be frightened, "I don''t want to thank you. I want to have a big meal." "Good..." Yu Huan Qin looks up, but sees Han Xiting standing in front of her all wet. Han Xiting didn''t know when he was standing there. He had no place to do anything. He stares at Yu Huanqin, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Why is he standing here? Is it for her? No, it''s impossible. He hated her so much that he didn''t want to see her again in his life. For a moment, the picture seemed to be still. Students looking at strange, "Yu Huan Qin, this You know each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin opened his mouth. How do you answer this? She didn''t dare say she knew her. Yu Huan Qin was stunned and shook his head. "Then..." Students still feel strange, "let''s go." "Well, oh." Yu Huanqin nodded, "let''s go..." After walking two steps forward, Han Xiting roared. "Stop!" Yu Huan Qin''s back was stiff and he stood still. Students look at her, "Yu Huan Qin, this What''s going on? Do you know each other? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin finally nodded. "Ouch..." The classmate sighed, "he''s all wet, and his face is frightening." The classmate reached out and handed her the umbrella, "well, give you the umbrella. You should have something to say, then I''ll Let''s go first. " With that, he turned and ran away! "Thank you Yu Huan Qin holding an umbrella, very embarrassed to yell at the students. The classmate turned and waved to her, "you''re welcome!" "Bang!" Behind him a sneer, Han Xiting coldly way, "also see, quite reluctant to give up ah."¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin turns back and looks at him in surprise. What does he mean by that? "Hum..." Han Xiting sneered and came forward to hold Yu Huanqin''s hand. Yu Huan Qin was stunned, staring at the tea with milk? It''s warm. It''s warm. After filling the milk tea, Han Xiting said nothing and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was stupefied and watched him walk away. He could hardly see him. Then he cried out, "wait..." Han Xiting quickly stopped, straight back, facing her. "What for?" "I..." Yu Huan Qin holding milk tea, heart uneasy, "this, is it for me?" "Nonsense!" Han Xiting turns back and stares at her fiercely. "What a fool I am! Look, you''re almost finished. Go to your favorite store and buy you your favorite milk tea As a result, it began to rain! And then, what did you show me? Yu Huanqin, do you have a conscience? How long have you had a new one Han Xiting''s sour teeth hurt. "It seems that I was wrong! It''s just my wishful thinking, and you I don''t care. " ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin Zheng Leng in situ, what does this mean? "You..." Han Xiting saw that she was still dull and didn''t respond. Suddenly turned around, "I''m gone! Don''t worry, I won''t have the cheek to come to you in the future! " Seeing that he was drifting away, Yu Huanqin suddenly released his hand, and the umbrella and milk tea fell to the ground. "No!" Yu Huan Qin chases up. She trots and Han Xiting walks. She still has a hard time chasing. Yu Huan Qin''s eyes saw that it was hard to catch up and cried: "you wait for me, wait for me, your legs are so long, I''m so short I can''t catch up. Wu Wu... " Listening to her cry, Han Xiting hooked his lips, oh Is leg length his fault? Han Xiting stopped after a meal. Yu Huan was so happy that he laughed with tears, "stop, stop I can catch up She sprinted at the speed of 100 meters to Han Xiting. In front of him, he didn''t even have time to stop and ran into Han Xiting''s back. ¡°¡­¡­ Ouch Yu Huan Qin calls softly and hugs Han Xiting''s waist. Han Xiting frowned and wanted to turn around. "Wuwu, hold it!" Yu Huan Qin held him in the rain, as if in a dream. "I hold it!" Han Xiting was stunned and laughed, "yes, I know you hold it." Chapter 1552 Yu Huan Qin raised his head. His face was wet. He didn''t know whether it was tears or rain. "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Han Xiting suddenly roared. "Yu Huan Qin!" Yu Huan Qin shrank all over and looked at him blankly. What''s up? Why is he so fierce? Is it because he doesn''t want to be held by her? Oh, yes Now, he hates his own. "I''m sorry." Yu Huan Qin shrivels his mouth and releases Han Xiting. "You --" Han Xiting''s face became darker, "are you going to piss me off?" ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin didn''t know, so he just felt sad to death. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know. You hate what I do. I''ll leave now!" "You dare!" Han Xiting grits his teeth and says, "I wish I could bite her rhythm.". "Well?" Yu Huan Qin didn''t understand, "then you What do you want me to do? " "Stupid!" Han Xiting scolded impolitely and took off his coat to cover her head. "That classmate, didn''t he give you the umbrella? Why did you throw it? You still have a fever. Are you stupid? What''s more, why did you throw away the milk tea that I queued up to buy? " Yu Huan Qin Zheng Leng, originally, he is because of this? "Ah..." Looking at her stupefied appearance, Han Xiting could only sigh. "Go Han Xiting took her hand and led her forward. Yu Huan Qin lowered his head and Nanai said: "umbrella I can go back and pick it up. " "Don''t pick it up." Han Xiting didn''t look back and directly vetoed it. "But..." Yu Huan Qin doesn''t understand. Just now, didn''t he scold her for this? "I don''t like you holding his umbrella." Han Xiting said in a low voice. Huh? Yu Huan Qin Leng next, also don''t know oneself listen of right. "Then..." Yu Huan Qin pointed to the back again, "I''ll pick up the milk tea." "Stupid!" Han Xiting raised his hand and knocked on her head. "They all fell to the ground. Can they still take them back?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin hung his head, as if he could not take it. "That Where are we going "Go home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan is silent, going home? He said it as if they were a family. But, isn''t he already, don''t she? ¡­¡­ Both of them were wet and went back to Han Xiting''s residence. Yu Huan Qin still didn''t slow down. He didn''t understand what happened in front of him. She stood there with her hands tied, waiting for Han Xiting to arrange. In fact, she is very afraid. She always thinks that the next second, Han Xiting will let her go! Han Xiting went into the bathroom, took out two towels, threw one to Yu Huanqin, and covered her head tightly. "Well --" Yu Huanqin mumbled and took the towel away. "Wipe your hair." Han Xiting gave a blunt order. "Oh." Yu Huan Qin nodded, obedient. "The water will be hot soon..." Han Xiting''s voice suddenly softened, "I''ll go in and take a bath later. I don''t have women''s clothes here, so you can wear mine, OK?" "Er, er." Yu Huan Qin nodded repeatedly. How dare she refuse? It''s good to be arranged honestly. Bang. Han Xiting looked at her stupefied appearance and kept smiling. "Go in and take a bath." "Oh." Yu Huan Qin took two steps forward and remembered, "that what about you? You''re wet through, too. " "I''m going to..." Han Xiting stopped, squinted and said, "do you want to wash with me?" "Ah?" Yu Huan Qin was startled and rushed into the bathroom. "Ha ha." Han Xiting couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and went into the kitchen. In this season, if you are caught in the rain, you should eat something warm. Han Xiting opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside. They are the men of the Han family, though they are born rich. However, because of family education, my father taught them everything. Like cooking, you can''t do it, but you can''t. There are always accidents in life. My father''s intention is that they can stand by themselves under any circumstances. However, Han Xiting did not expect that one day, he would use this move to coax girls. ¡­¡­ When Yu Huanqin comes out of the bath, Han Xiting is frying fish. "Well..." Yu Huan Qin went over and looked at him busy, very embarrassed, "what are you doing?""All right?" Han Xiting looked up at her, "go and sit down. It''s ready. I can eat." "Oh." Yu Huanqin nodded and went to sit down. On the dining table, there were two bowls of noodles, in which a lot of seasoning was put. It looked very rich. Yu Huan Qin couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. "Hungry." Han Xiting came over with a plate of fried fish. "Eat, just fried. I don''t know if you like it." "Well!" Yu Huan Qin picked up chopsticks, "it must be delicious." Looking at her wolfing down, Han Xi Ting laughs, "slow down, I won''t rob you..." "Oh, I know." Yu Huan Qin said while eating, eating is very urgent. Han Xiting frowned and doubted, "how long have you not eaten?" "Well..." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "eat is to eat, but eat not good." "Bad food?" Han Xiting frowned more tightly, "why? Don''t the Yu family have food for you? " "No..." Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "because I''m separated from you, I..." At this point, I suddenly stopped. She seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said? For a moment, both of them were stunned, and the air became very quiet. "Eat it." Han Xiting didn''t want to say something inappropriate when she was eating. He picked up chopsticks to pick up fish pieces for her. "Haven''t you eaten well for a long time? Eat more and have enough. " "Well!" Yu Huan Qin holding the bowl, some sour heart. She was not sure if she would be completely separated from him after eating this meal. Maybe I will never see him again? Did he come here to draw a full stop with her? He was really a top student. Even when he broke up, he felt so ceremonious. "Slow down." Han Xiting stares at Yu Huanqin and sees her mouth full of food. He pulls a tissue to wipe her mouth. "Oh Thank you Yu Huan Qin couldn''t help teasing, his face was red, "I, I''ll do it myself." Han Xiting took back his hand, "it has been cleaned." "Er, oh." A bowl of noodles, the same weight for two people. Han Xiting, a man, feels a little bit propped up. However, Yu Huan Qin had finished eating. Also raised his head, looking at him. "And Do you have any? " Han Xiting shook his head, "no more." In fact, he can cook it again. However, Yu Huan Qin had already eaten too much. If he continued to eat, he would be broken. Chapter 1553 "Well -" Yu Huanqin was obviously not full, and he muttered and put his hand into the fried fish plate. "Well, I''ll take all of this, OK?" "No way." Han Xiting refused again and shook his head. "Well." Yu Huan Qin had to withdraw his hand and droop his head. "Oh." "Bang." Han Xiting couldn''t help laughing. "Why don''t you eat, you are so depressed?" He raised his hand and gently rubbed Yu Huan Qin''s head. Yu Huan was too faint to move. What does he mean by that? Is it because of pity? Han Xiting stood up, went to the cupboard and took the medicine and water. "Well, I''m full. Take the medicine." "Oh." Yu Huanqin nodded. Han Xiting has turned into the bathroom. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, Yu Huan Qin swallowed the medicine, a little at a loss. Now, where should she go? He was kind enough to bring her back from the heavy rain and let her take a bath and eat. So now, should she go? Otherwise, they have already broken up, and she is still here, which is rather cheeky. Yu Huan Qin thought about it and finally stood up slowly. She looked in the direction of the bathroom, in fact, the heart is very reluctant. However, I have to go no matter how reluctant I am. You can''t go to the end and not leave your dignity to yourself. "Xi Ting, I like you. It''s true." Yu Huan Qin eyes sour, finish this sentence, reluctant to turn away. ¡­¡­ Hua La, the bathroom door opened and Han Xiting came out. Suddenly, he noticed something was wrong! "Yu Huan Qin?" Han Xiting''s scalp is numb. Although he can''t believe it or doesn''t want to believe it, it''s a fact Yu Huan Qin is gone! ¡°shirt£¡¡± Han Xiting cursed and his face was livid. "This wench, after all have heart liver?" Look at the time. He takes a bath very quickly. At this time, Yu Huanqin should not go far. If the elevator is blocked, he may still stay in this building. Han Xiting takes a deep breath. What should he do? Go after it. Han Xiting rushed to the elevator hall. He couldn''t see anyone. He had no choice but to go down to chase him. While down, while dialing the number of Yu Huan Qin. However, I don''t know who the girl is calling. Her mobile phone is always on the phone. ¡°shirt£¡¡± Han Xiting secretly scolded, "Yu Huanqin, you''d better not tell me that you''ve put me on the blacklist!" All the way down, until ran out of the building, did not see Yu Huan Qin, Han Xiting anxious. This girl, unexpectedly can run in this kind of situation! It really pissed him off. "Yu Huanqin, let me find you, I have to eat you!" At the moment, Yu Huan Qin did not run far. She ran out from Han Xiting and soon received a call from Wen Li. Wenli naturally cares about her sister, "Qinqin, did you go to school today? Where is it now? " She just came back from the hospital and didn''t see Yu Huanqin at Yu''s home. "Qinqin, are you living on campus?" "Well..." Yu Huan Qin heart not Yan agreed, but, this is not the topic she wants to talk about now. Since she was a child, because of her mother Suhe, she had few friends. Now, it''s so easy to have Wenli. Naturally, I want to rely on her. I can also say what I mean. "Wow Sister Yu Huan Qin cried uncontrollably. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li was startled. "Qinqin, don''t cry. Where are you? What happened? Do you want my sister to pick you up? " "No, No." Yu Huan Qin sobbed, "I''m ok. Sister, I feel so bad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent and understood. "Sister, I really like him. I didn''t mean to cheat him. I really didn''t do anything sorry for him..." Hoo After a long sigh, Han Xiting gasped just behind her and heard her clearly. "But elder sister, Xi Ting thinks I hurt your friend. He respects his second brother so much. I don''t know how to explain. I don''t want him to think that I''m not only a liar, but also a rascal. " "Sister, I thought I could forget it, but I really like it, I really like him!" "Fool!" Han Xiting a low roar, let Yu Huan Qin moment frozen. ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin holding a mobile phone, stupidly turned around, looking up at him. Her mouth murmured, but she could not say a word."Fool!" Han Xiting takes a big step and opens his arms to embrace people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin Leng Leng, still can''t react. "Qinqin, Qinqin?" In the mobile phone, Wen Li''s anxious voice can also be heard. Han Xiting immediately held his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear, "sister, it''s me Don''t worry. Qinqin is with me. " "Oh." Wen Li was relieved. "Old four, I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but you are the only one who knows the most about feelings." "Well." Han Xiting nodded, "sister, don''t worry, I will take good care of Qinqin." Then he hung up. ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was at a loss. He just said that he would take care of her What do you mean? Now, is he willing to take care of her? "Fool." Han Xiting held her cheek and softened her tone. "Why didn''t you tell me what you said to my sister just now?" "Well..." Yu Huan Qin voice issued meaningless voice, she shook her head, "I dare not, I''m afraid, you don''t believe." "Fool." Han Xiting stroked her cheek with deep eyes, "didn''t I say that? As long as you say it, I believe it. " ¡°£¡¡± Yu Huan Qin said nothing, but closed his eyes heavily, and tears fell down. "Don''t cry." Han Xiting bowed his head and kissed her in the eyes. Feel his action, Yu Huan Qin cry more turbulent. She raised her hand and hugged Han Xiting tightly. She could feel his broadness, the man''s mind, just like his. "Thank you. I''m sorry." "Bang." Han Xiting said with a smile, "I don''t want these three words. If you have to say them, change them." Huh? What does Yu Huan Qin mean? Looking at her ignorant appearance, Han Xiting shook his head helplessly. Forget it. In fact, he understood that sentence whether she said it or not. He''s not a woman. He doesn''t need that to coax himself. "Come on, come back with me." Han Xiting holds Yu Huanqin''s hand and goes back. She lowered her head, Nana said. "I really didn''t harm people." "Well." "Besides my mother, Yu shaosi is my brother. I have nothing else to cheat you." "Well." Yu Huan Qin looked up at him. He didn''t seem to be angry. "Yu Huan Qin." Han Xiting suddenly frowned, "you tell me clearly, why are you with that wax gourd today?" Chapter 1554 "Wax gourd?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned. Who is wax gourd? "Tut." Han Xiting smacked his lips discontentedly, "it''s the wax gourd that gave you the umbrella!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin helpless, how can you call someone else wax gourd? "Hum." Han Xiting hummed coldly, "all men except me are wax gourd!" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin stayed for a long time and suddenly laughed. Besides, it can''t stop. "Laugh?" Han Xiting was angry. "I''m so angry. Do you still laugh?" "Because it''s lovely." Yu Huan Qin leaned in his arms, smiling, "are you jealous?" "Bang." Han Xi Ting disdained smile, eyes look at the sky, "jealous? Why? For the wax gourd? Shall I "Hee hee." Although he did not admit it, Yu Huan Qin was still happy. He explained: "in fact, they are very good. We are classmates. We are going to have an exam soon. My grades You know, I asked him to help me with my tutoring. " "Tutoring?" Han Xiting frowned, "these things, are not mine?" Yu Huan Qin thought, yes, it used to be yours, but didn''t we break up? But how dare she say that at this point? "Yes, yes." Yu Huan Qin nodded again and again, "it''s my fault." Han Xiting had a similar expression, "is he doing well?" "Er..." Yu Huan Qin thought, I''m not jealous. Is it over? "Not bad, I don''t know very well. I''m not even familiar with him. I don''t know much about it. " "Fool!" Han Xiting raised his hand and rubbed her head. "If you are not familiar with others, do you dare to let people tutor you?" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin ingratiating smile, "I want to test, then you teach me, OK?" "Well." Han Xiting snorted from his nose. What a reluctant look. "Go home first." "Er..." Yu Huan Qin stops, and Han Xi Ting looks at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go "That..." Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and pointed to his watch. "It''s not too close to our school. I can''t catch up with the subway for a while. I can''t get in after passing the dormitory entrance guard." "You live on campus?" Han Xiting squinted. "Well." Yu Huan Qin bit her lower lip, because she was afraid that he would be unhappy with what she was about to say. "In fact, I don''t often go back to Yu''s home, especially after I went to college, where I lived in the bachelor''s apartment. Although it''s a single apartment, there''s still access control time. " "Ha Han Xiting laughed, "that''s good." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin doesn''t understand what''s going on. What''s good about that? "Qinqin." Han Xiting holds Yu Huanqin''s hand and whispers. "Will you move in and live with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin language stagnation, this? "I know that Yu shaosi is not happy that we are together But, you are an adult, who you want to be with, he can''t stop it. " Han Xiting looked at her, "isn''t it?" "Well." Yu Huan Qin nodded, the truth is this truth. However, she still worried that if yu shaosi found out, he might really ignore Su He. Yu shaosi is inhuman. "You live in a dormitory anyway." Han Xiting advised, "living with me, Yu shaosi will not find out. Well In fact, Yu Huanqin himself is willing. God knows how painful Yu Huan Qin was during the separation. It was because she had been separated that she knew how inseparable she was from him! "Well!" Yu Huan Qin nodded and agreed. No matter, I don''t want to All she knew was that they were going to be together. "Go Han Xiting and Yu Huanqin rush to catch the subway. "Why? Where are you going? " "Go to your school and pack up!" Han Xiting yelled, "I just came out in a hurry. I didn''t drive. Hurry up!" "Oh Two young lovers, running on the street, gasping for breath, but It''s full of laughter. In the early morning, Wen Li came to Wisteria garden. She''s here to pack up. Although she can''t want many things and the Yu family doesn''t lack anything, there are always some things she has to take with her. Wen Li thought about it for a long time, but he took the key to open the door. Entering the entrance, I didn''t expect to see Han Ximing as soon as I looked up.¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned, and his face was not very natural. She touched her neck. "Well, I''ll get my things." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I''ll clean up right away." ¡°£¿¡± What does Wen Li mean? Han Ximing said with a smile, "am I not yours?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was surprised and opened her mouth wide. I don''t know what expression to make. "Do you think this joke is funny?" "Not funny." Han Ximing smiles. "But, Xiao Li, I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Wen Li is serious? She shook her head and said nothing. Han Xiting held her wrist, "Xiao Li, Xi Baiqiao''s business, really can''t blame me." Wen Li dropped his eyes and said, "let go." She sighed and shook her head. "I don''t want to argue with you Even if you have a thousand reasons, Bo Qiao is no longer there. What is more irreparable than the dead? " "But, Xiao Li, we are husband and wife." Han Ximing stares at her, "our marriage is still here. Do you want to leave me?" Wen Li turned back, "are you threatening me?" When they got married, Wen Li knew that their marriage was different from ordinary people. She is not eligible for divorce. Unless Han Ximing takes the initiative Their marriage is a lifelong contract! "No Han Ximing naturally did not dare, "I am begging you." Wen Li listened to the sad, can only desperately resist this feeling, went upstairs to pack things. "I''ll help you." Han Ximing immediately followed, "your body Xiao Li, I''m just helping you. " Wen Li looked at him and asked, "why don''t you tell me the real reason?" Han Ximing Leng Leng, "you all know?" Wen Li nodded, "so, do you know my body How did you get hurt? " Han Ximing bowed her head and was silent. "Again!" Wen Li Huodi burst out, "Why are you always like this? Is there anything you can''t tell me? If you don''t say it, I''ll never know! " Han Ximing raised her head, "if I don''t tell you, it''s for your own good! Xiao Li, for me, children are not as good as you! I''m very sorry for our child, but without you, where would you come from? " Wen Li is dazed. Why do they get along so hard? Frankly, this is the most basic thing for ordinary couples. Why is it so difficult for them? Chapter 1555 Since it doesn''t make sense, Wenli has to leave. "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing was really reluctant. "Let go!" Wen Li was a little stiff, staring at him, and his words were faintly angry. "Also, my mother, clearly still alive, why do you want to cheat me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant. He knows that he has a lot of things that she can''t explain completely. Silence again! Wen Li shook his head helplessly, "that''s my mother, the one who gave birth to me. In your eyes, she may be very indecent Yes, she is someone else''s mistress, so she really doesn''t deserve your Han family "No, not because of that!" Han Ximing is worried and holds Wenli. "I lied to you, not because of this!" "What''s that for?" Wen Li was in a hurry. "You talk!" "Because she doesn''t want you!" Han Ximing rare impatience, "when old four found her, she did not want to recognize you!" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li shook his head, obviously not believing it. "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? I''ve seen her. She''s not what you said! She I miss you very much, too. " Han Ximing was stunned. On the two sides, he was really not su he''s opponent! "Xiao Li, didn''t you think that your mother lied to you? She might just... " "And you?" Wen Li shook his head and interrupted him. "Don''t you lie to me all the time? How can I believe what you are saying? " Han Ximing was stunned and silent. Wen Li shakes his head in disappointment. At this time, he can''t even explain. She left Wisteria garden with her luggage. Finally, I stood at the door and looked back This place, can she come back? No, or should we say, can she return to Han Ximing? ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Wenli put the star to sleep and put it on the little bed. Get up and look after Suho. At this moment, Yu Huan Qin is also there, wiping Su he''s hands. Looking up at her, "sister, today I''m not in a good mood. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li didn''t deny it and nodded. Yu Huan Qin looked out and said carefully. "Sister, in fact, I don''t think you should be separated from the second brother." Huh? Wen Li is surprised that she should speak for Han Ximing? Han Ximing even led to her and Han Xiting''s first big crisis. However, Yu Huan Qin''s heart is clear. You can''t say it, can you suggest it? "Sister, don''t you think that although the second brother is a little boring, he has given you his biggest promise?" "What?" Wen Li was stunned. "You." Yu Huan Qin chuckled, "first lady." Yu Huan Qin moved his mouth without making a sound. Wenli is frightened. Yes, how can she be reminded of this? "Sister, everyone has his own personality It''s always going to run in slowly. " Yu Huan Qin advised. "Moreover, I think Xi Baiqiao''s affair is an accident. I can''t blame the second elder brother." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "It''s not an accident." "What?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "isn''t it an accident? Why do you say that? " Wen Li said in a low voice: "someone deliberately led him there. Moreover, he cut his bag and took the first-aid medicine away." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin covers her mouth in amazement, which she didn''t expect! Is it Yu shaosi? Did he do such a thing to get his sister? But Yu Huan Qin couldn''t believe it. Although the background of the Yu family is not clean all the time. However, all these years have been trying to whiten. At such a time, who gives Yu shaosi the courage to do such a thing? Yu Huan Qin did not dare to say, "but, sister, this is not the second brother''s fault." Wen Li closed her eyes, so what should she do? When Bai Qiao was involved in this plan, she once proposed to Han Ximing that he should not participate. However, Han Ximing did not agree. Until there was danger, she sent out a distress signal However, Han Ximing intentionally came late! She separated from Han Ximing. In fact, what she blamed was not Han Ximing, but herself! How can she make herself feel at ease with Han Ximing after harming Xi boqiao? "Ah..." Yu Huan sighed. What else do you want to say. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."On the little bed, the star suddenly cried. Wen Li was surprised, and immediately stood up, went over and bent over to pick up the stars. Put it in your arms. "Stars don''t cry, do they dream? Did you dream of something bad? " "Ma Ma!" The star is holding his mouth, holding Wenli tightly, crying pitifully. Wen Li is very distressed, "don''t cry, Ma Ma is here." "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Stars or cry, cry very wronged. "What''s the matter?" Wenli has no experience in taking care of children, so she is very anxious. In this way, the cry of the stars wakes Suho on the bed. "What''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin said: "stars cry, I don''t know why." Suhe looked and asked, "are you hungry? Or do you want to pee? " Wen Li a listen, busy coax, "star, hungry?"? Do you want to pee? " "Well -" the star nodded and covered his stomach. It seemed that his urine was rising. Wen Li laughs, holding the little guy, "go, let''s pee." When I went into the bathroom, the little guy was comfortable. Wen Li didn''t understand, "if you want to pee, just say it. How can you cry all the time?" Su he chuckled. "He''s just a little big. He''s awake from sleep. His brain is not clear. Crying is his instinctive reaction. You have never been a mother. It''s natural that you don''t understand. " Then he yawned again. "Ah I''m so sleepy. " Then he fell asleep again. Wen Li and Yu Huan Qin look at each other, "Mom, do you sleep too much?" Yu Huan Qin frowned and nodded, "I''m worried too." Wen Li sighed, "just now I heard my mother say that, thinking that she gave birth to us. Although I left for many years, I was raised by her as well." "Yes." Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were red, looking at Su He. "Although I know she has done a lot of wrong things, she is still my mother after all. Now look at her like this, really... " Wenli is also uncomfortable. Xingxing raises her hand to her cheek. "Ma Ma!" Wen Li laughs, "Ma Ma is OK." Yu Huan Qin was surprised, "sister, this child Is it really not yours? " "Well?" Wen Li shook his head helplessly. "You''re not the first one to ask. You look like me, right?" "Yes." Yu Huan Qin thought it was magical, "and the more he said, the more he felt like Boys are like mothers, aren''t they? " Chapter 1556 Wen Li smiles and shakes his head, "but who did I have with? Do I know myself? " "This..." Yu Huan Qin was stunned and frowned. "Don''t you remember the past? Maybe, is it really possible? " "No, then." Wen Li said with a smile, "although this child is very cute, my situation is not complicated enough?" Yu Huan Qin knows what she means and is busy. "I said something wrong. I''m looking at this child. I''m so much like you. I''m out of my mind." "Nothing." "Ma Ma!" The stars are wriggling restlessly in Wenli. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li rubbed his head and said, "are you full of sleep and want to eat?" "Well." The stars bend their star like eyes and nod. Wen Li''s loving face lifted him up. "Qinqin, I''ll take the star back first. He''s hungry." Yu Huan Qin said: "there''s something to eat here. I bought a lot of things for my mother, but she can''t eat much now." "No way." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "Stars are no better than ordinary children. I prepared all the food he ate. I dare not even tell my servants. " Yu Huan Qin Zheng Leng, "so attentive?" It''s not my own child. "Naturally, you have to be careful." Wen Li kisses the star. "Every child is her mother''s baby. Her mother may be in a hurry at the moment. Before her mother comes, I want to take good care of the child for her." "Well." Yu Huan Qin is moved and remembers her elder sister. She is so kind. "Let''s go." Wen Li left the hospital with the star in her arms. Back home, the servants knew her habits, prepared things, and voluntarily stepped down without saying anything to help. Worried that the stars were starving, Wenli didn''t go upstairs to change her clothes. She took off her coat and put it directly on the back of the dining room chair. I went to the living room to get toys and put them on the table. "Stars play for a while, Ma Ma will be ready soon." "Well." The star is very obedient nod, a person playing with toys can also calm down. He looks like his father when he was a child. The star pulled the top on his hand, and the force was a little strong, and the top fell to the ground. He quickly jumped down and pulled Wenli''s coat to the ground around roududu''s arm. "PATA", something fell out of the coat. Wen Li heard the movement and came out. She had steamed the food. "Star, what''s the matter? You didn''t fall, did you? " Of course not, but at the moment, the stars are crawling on the ground. "Stars Wen Li was worried when she saw it. "No climbing on the ground." Wen Li frowned, "there''s no carpet here. It''ll freeze." Although it was a reproach, the tone was very gentle. "Well..." The star was picked up by her, but her little hand pointed to the ground. Wen Li looked over and laughed, "Oh, the star told Ma Ma that Ma Ma''s wallet fell on the ground, didn''t it?" She rubbed the little guy''s head. "So, does Xing Xing want to help Ma Ma pick up her wallet?" Wen Li smiles and picks up the wallet. Stunned Because the wallet fell out of the coat and was still open. In the place where the photos are put, there is a group photo of her and Han Ximing. That''s a picture of them at the wedding ceremony. Han Ximing was wearing a military uniform, while she was wearing a white wedding dress and a crown on her head. At that time, she set thousands of Rong Yao in one. It can be said that Han Ximing made her the most honorable woman in the world. Wen Li doesn''t understand. If this man doesn''t really love himself, how can he do it? It''s just that he''s hiding too much from her. "Ma Ma!" In my arms, the stars cried excitedly. "Ah." Wen Li said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Star anxiously pointed to the photo, "Dad, Ma Ma! Dad, Ma Ma! Dad, Ma Ma "Well?" Wen Li was so dazed that he thought he had heard wrong. "Star, what do you say?" "Daddy, Ma Ma!" The caliber of the stars has never changed. It''s said that children don''t lie. Wen Li was surprised and pointed to Han Ximing in the photo, "who is this?" "Dad! Father star The stars as like as two peas, and the long eyelashes are exactly the same as Han Ximing''s."Then..." Wen Li pointed to himself in the photo, "what''s this?" "Ma Ma!" The star blinked, "Dad, Ma Ma! Father star, Ma Ma ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li can''t believe that he has grown up. Does the star call Han Ximing dad? He means, are they his parents? Children will not lie, besides, the stars say so clearly! If Xingxing doesn''t know Han Ximing, it''s impossible to shout! If we know each other, we will not. Moreover, Han Ximing, whom Wen Li knows, will never be close to his children for no reason. So Wen Li looks at the stars, she remembers! Is this child the one she met in Changxia villa? Han Ximing''s child! My God! Well, Han Ximing''s child has no problem, but why does she always call her Ma Ma? At the moment, there are a lot of words that impact Wenli''s brain benevolence. "Little apprentice, this You gave birth to this doll, didn''t you? Ouch It''s the same as you "Sister, this child Is it really not yours? " ¡°¡­¡­ Boys are like mothers, aren''t they? " £¿£¿ Wen Li is shocked. Is this child really her? Wen Li stares at the stars, but he can''t see the answer with his eyes. "Ma Ma!" Stars seem to know what she is thinking, to her arms a drill, soft rub. "Ma Ma." Wenli had mixed feelings for a moment. She felt that maybe she should do something. "Stars." Wen Li picked up the star and put it on the chair. "Wait, Ma Ma, go and get you something to eat." "Well, dear." The stars are nodding and their eyes are twinkling. Wenli took out the things and put them in front of the stars. Take off the mask for the star and look at him carefully. This child is really like himself. These two days, Yu shaosi showed her photos of her childhood. The stars are a complete replica. If the stars are really born by themselves, when did it happen? Is it her and Han Ximing? If so, Han Ximing''s compulsion to marry her can be explained. But what is the reason that he always hides something from himself? Wen lixiu frowned. She thought that everything had to wait to make sure whether the star was her own child before she could continue to ask questions. Chapter 1557 How to confirm this? Of course, you can do paternity testing. But now she just doubts, does it seem too nervous to do so? Wen Li looks at the gobbler and thinks of Han Ximing. In fact, another way is to ask Han Ximing. In this way, there is no need to toss about any identification. Once this idea comes out, it can''t stop. Wenli takes care of Xingxing and cleans his mouth carefully. "Stars, are you still sleepy? If you are not sleepy, Ma Ma will take you out A listen to want to go out, stars repeatedly nod. Children are always active. Wen Li really liked the child in her heart. "OK, let''s go out together." Said, the star picked up, dressed neatly, out of the door. In case Han Ximing is not in the car, Wen Li calls Han Ximing. "Little glass." Han Ximing took it soon. "Are you in Wisteria garden?" Han Ximing was stunned for a second. He was wondering why Wen Li asked. Since Wen Li asked, it means that she is going to Wisteria garden? "Yes." Han Ximing''s tone is gentle and her answer is very affirmative. "Well, I''ll be there soon. I have something to ask you." "Good." Hang up the phone, Han Ximing Zheng Zheng Zheng, something to find him? He probably thought of something. It''s fast. Has Xiao Li found out that the star is her child? So, how can mother and son hide their nature? Besides, as like as two peas, the little star is just like a little glass. "Well, I''ll go first." Han Ximing takes a look at Jingbo behind him. "What?" "Jingbo was shocked," aren''t you? I''m here to work for you, and now you''re going to abandon me. " "Well." Han Ximing didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He shook his head with a smile. "You go on, I''m gone." "Hello! Is there humanity? " Ignoring the clamor of Chu Jingbo, Han Ximing has left for Wisteria garden. Fortunately, it was not far away, but it arrived before Wenli arrived. Hearing the doorbell ring, Han Ximing immediately went to open the door. "Little glass." At the door, Wen Li was holding the stars. Han Ximing''s eyes softened as soon as she saw the picture of them together. "Daddy As soon as the star saw his father, he immediately stretched out his hands, "Dad!" "Good boy." Han Ximing reaches for the star and holds it in her arms. He took the little guy''s hand and said, "fat again!" Wen Li''s language is stagnant. Does it still work? He must be Han Ximing''s son. She opened her mouth to ask if she was the mother of the child. Listen to Han Ximing said: "stars with her mother, did you listen to her mother?" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is stunned. He just pushes her to her mother''s position? "Yes!" Stars straight nod, eyes smile. "Stars like to turn." "Ouch." Han Ximing pinched the little guy''s face. "You don''t know what to say. It''s like, not like. It''s mom, not hemp." Stars Lengleng blink, "like turning numb." His smile was red, and he really wanted to say yes, but his mouth didn''t change. "Little fool." "What are you doing?" Wen Li frowns and holds the star. Staring at Han Ximing, "you are as big as him. Do you know what he said? It is said that you can''t speak at the age of six. " Er Han Ximing touched a snuffle of ash and said with a smile, "yes, I''m stupid. Fortunately, the child has your genes." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is a Zheng again, he this already openly and secretly admitted twice. Wen Li frowned and sat down in her arms. Han Ximing knows that she has a lot to ask. She reaches out her hand and pats the star''s little buttock. "Good star, play by yourself. Dad and Mama have something to say." "Yes, yes." The star lay on the carpet and crawled away. Wen Li said, "what''s the matter? Is the star my child "Well." Han Ximing nodded. He so happily admitted, but let Wenli a time language stagnation, don''t know what to say. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing chuckled, "is that hard to understand? You look at me like this. I thought, this kind of thing, do not need to prove, after all, stars and you It''s as like as two peas. " "No Wen Li frowned and shook her head, "we When do we have children? ""Little glass." Han Ximing said, "I said, I love you And only love you, this sentence is serious. Besides you, do you think I''ll let other women have children for me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli language stagnation, this man affectionate up, really people can''t fight. "So, how many things are you hiding from me?" Wen Li couldn''t understand, "are you proud of hiding my past?" "Not pride." Han Ximing shook his head, "in the past, you suffered too much. I only hope that this time, I can protect you well. You have forgotten the past. If you think of it as a kind of injury, why should you understand it one by one?" "But..." Wen Li shakes her head and disagrees. "Do you know it''s painful to have a blank mind and not remember what happened before?" "But at least you''re fine." Han Ximing frowned and said, "at first, I want you to remember, but the doctor of Song said that would hurt you. So, I choose to give up. When I give up like this, it also makes you forget your feelings for me. Do you think I''m willing to? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li didn''t know how to refute. Is deadlocked, suddenly, heard a cry. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." "Stars Wenli immediately stood up and looked for the star. I saw the stars lying on the ground, crying very poor. Wen Li quickly picked him up and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you cry? " "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Stars cry and hold their heads. Wenli quickly went to check, only to find a big bag on the little guy''s head, but it didn''t break, but it was enough for her. "Does it hurt?" "Wuwu..." The star cried and nodded straight, drilling into Wen Li''s arms. "Ma Ma, Bao Bao..." What he said, he didn''t know whether he wanted Wenli to hold or to tell mama that he had a bag on his head. Wen Li was so distressed that he coaxed her all the time. "Bang." On one side, Han Ximing put his hand in his trousers pocket and said with a faint smile, "boy, it''s OK to bump into a bag." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li looks up and stares at him. Is that what a father said? "Well." Han Ximing felt guilty, "am I wrong? It''s all right. Which child doesn''t bump. " "Because of this, don''t you feel distressed?" Wen Li''s face is calm and can''t understand. Chapter 1558 Han Ximing, on the other hand, took it seriously. "Heartache, naturally However, father and mother have different demands on their children. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wen Li was silent, he always felt that the atmosphere was delicate. Suddenly, she looked at the stars in her arms, some things, instantly understood! "Star, sick?" "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li reproached himself dully, "he''s sick. Why did you tell me?" Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "I hope you will accept it slowly." "Wait..." Wenli instantly figured out a lot of things, "so, are you in a hurry for me to have a baby? For the stars? " "Well." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. In an instant, Wenli hugs the stars. Her poor child! What did the child do wrong? To bear the pain? "Ma Ma." Star felt her mother sad and patted her face with her fleshy little hand. "Stars." Wenli had mixed feelings for a time. She, as a mother, didn''t know the existence of her child or that he was ill! "So..." Wen Li stabilized his mind. "How can you have the heart to let me take the baby?" "Xiao Li, don''t make trouble!" When it comes to this issue, Han Ximing has returned to his usual tough line, which is not negotiable. "Don''t you know why?" "I know." Wen Li shook his head, "but nothing is more important than the stars!" "Little glass!" Han Ximing was stunned, "I let the stars follow you. I don''t want you to take risks for the stars!" "But now that I know it, I have to take the risk!" Wenli is stubborn. "Xiao Li." Han Ximing was really anxious. "Look, the star is fine now. We can think of other ways to save him For example, my sister-in-law is pregnant now! My elder brother and I are twins... " "So what?" Wen Li shakes her head and disagrees. "This is also a risk! How can I place the hope of stars on my sister-in-law? " "Xiao Li Han Ximing was very anxious. "Don''t be stubborn. I know you love stars, but it''s a matter of life!" "Ha ha." Wen Li said with a smile, "my life is at stake, and the life of the stars is at stake. Which one is important?" "No!" Han Ximing is hard to accept, "I really can''t lose you!" Han Ximing had never seen her like this before. It''s a pity that she can''t remember what happened before. She can''t imagine where his affection came from. "Now that it''s over." Wen Li held the star in her arms. "Do you want me to take the star with you?" Han Ximing frowned and asked, "would you like to?" "Of course." Wen Li nodded, "he is my child I don''t want to be separated from him. " "Well, I''ll follow you for a while." Han Ximing calculated that as long as there are stars, he is not afraid that Wen Li will not come back. For the time being? Wen Li frowned and didn''t think about the meaning of the words. "I''m going." "I''ll see you off." Wen Li turned his head, "no, it''s not convenient for you." Han Ximing paused and nodded, "OK Xi Ting is protecting you in secret, but it''s about the children.... " "I''m going." Wen Li doesn''t want to listen any more, and goes out with a star in her arms. She finally looked at the gate, in the end, what is Han Ximing to do? When will it end? ¡­¡­ Back at Yu''s home, Emperor Bai is looking for Wenli everywhere. "Oh, little apprentice, you are back!" Seeing Wen Li holding the star, he joked, "Oh, mother and son are more intimate." Wen Li said with a smile, "do we look like relatives?" "It was." Emperor Bai did not hesitate, "little apprentice, you admit it? Is it wrong to be young and ignorant? " "Ha ha, yes." Wen Li smiles and rubs the star''s head. "Ha ha." Di Bai laughed. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t know it was true? Wen Li looks at the stars lovingly. This is her child. There''s another one in her stomach. The same is her baby, she knows very risky, but, she must take this risk! Baby, let''s save the little brother, OK? "Little apprentice, why are you so stupid?" Emperor Bai raised his hand and waved in front of Wen Li. "Oh." Wen Li came back to herself, "master, are you looking for me?" "Of course." Di Bai said with a smile, "your business is over It''s time to start learning from me. ""Well." Wen Li nodded, "I can start at any time." "All right, follow me." Wen Li looked at the stars. The stars were lying in her arms and began to doze off. "When I put the stars to sleep, we''ll start." "OK, my good grandson." Star fell asleep, Wen Li put her on the bed, just to find the emperor white. "Master, where do we start?" "These..." Debai turned on the computer and said, "start here." "Well." Wen Li was attentive and listened carefully. Di Bai spoke very quickly, but Wen Li accepted it very well. "Do you have any questions about this today?" "No Wen Li shook his head. "No?" Emperor Bai frowned, "it''s impossible. You should be learning systematically for the first time. " "Yes, that''s right." Wen Li said, "what I don''t understand, I will recite first." "Recite, these All of them? " Emperor Bai was surprised. "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "although I don''t understand it very well, it''s all in my mind. I think I''ll understand it soon." "Wow Emperor Bai could not help clapping his hands, "you are just a copy of human brain! I''m looking for you. That''s right. " "It''s getting late. Take a rest. After all, you''re still pregnant." "Ha ha, good." When Emperor Bai went out, Wen Li fell into thinking. What did tibai teach her just now? Why did she think of one thing. Wen Li thinks so, went to cloakroom, from the bottom cabinet, took out that thing. ¡­¡­ It was brought from the imperial capital at the beginning, saying that it was something left by Su He. It''s just that this box has never been opened! I don''t know why. She just thought of this box after listening to Debai''s class. This box is so difficult to open. Is there a mystery of metaphysics in it? Wen Li thinks that since the owner of this box is Su He, it''s easier to ask Su He? However, it''s not clear why Wen Li didn''t do it immediately. Wen Li said to himself, "what''s wrong with me? Not even his own mother? " Is it because of her years of professional habits? But it doesn''t make sense. After all, when she married Han Ximing, she had no such deep doubt. Wen Li thinks that his brain is half empty, and decides to be careful. With that in mind, I hid the box again. Maybe one day, she can open the box herself. Chapter 1559 Early in the morning, Wen Li went to the hospital to see Su He. At this time, Yu Huan Qin is already there. Wen Li put the things she had brought down in the living room outside and went to the inner room. She was about to push the door in. But I heard a loud bang inside. Wenli a Lin, the pace stopped. "Ma." Yu Huan Qin frowned and pressed his emotion, "what are you doing?" "I don''t eat it!" Su he''s very grumpy and loses his temper toward Yu Huan Qin, "what are you doing with these? It doesn''t taste at all Yu Huan Qin is patient, "yes, these things are not delicious, but you are sick, you can only eat these." "You''re bullshit Su he is nervous and stares at Yu Huan Qin. "To be honest, did you do it on purpose?" "What?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned and shook his head helplessly. In the heart secret way, this person, as expected is her mother. Even now she is seriously ill, she can''t be a little kind. The relationship between mother and daughter has never been better before. I didn''t expect that today, Yu Huanqin wants to take good care of her, but she still has to find fault. "Ma." Yu Huanqin didn''t want to offend his mother, so he had to bear it. "Don''t think about it. These are all prescribed by doctors. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." "Hum!" Su He sneered, "is it useful to ask? I''m a useless person. I''m lying here. I''m not at your disposal! " Seeing that reasoning is useless, Yu Huanqin thinks it''s better to go. "Mom, I have to go to class. I''ll let the nurse in to take care of you." Then he stood up and wanted to go. "Yu Huan Qin!" Where to know, SOHO began to splash, "you dare to go!" Yu Huan Qin frowned, "Mom, what do you want?" Even if you are sick, you can''t be unreasonable. "Yu Huan Qin!" Suhe gritted his teeth and said, "to be honest, do you want to leave me?" Yu Huan Qin took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. "Hum!" Su He sneered and said to himself. "Don''t think you can leave me! You always look down on me. Do you think I don''t know? Even if I didn''t control you, you were born to me! You can''t leave me Yu Huan Qin is helpless, "Mom, how did I leave you? Will you be reasonable? " But Su he didn''t listen and began to cry. "You have! That''s what you''re planning! Don''t think I don''t know, because I gave birth to you, but I never took care of you, so you hate me! In your heart, I''m not your mother at all, am I? " "Whatever you say." Yu Huan Qin frowned and turned to walk out. She told an unreasonable person what she could say. Outside, Wen Li was stunned. That''s not right. Before, Yu shaosi clearly said that although Su he was a sinner to the Yu family, she was excellent to her children. But just now Su he said that she had never been in charge of Yu Huan Qin? These days, she saw Yu Huan qinri coming to the hospital and thought that their mother daughter relationship was really good. Obviously, however, this is not the case. Wenli quickly retreats, and Yu Huanqin comes out of the inner room, looking as if Wenli had just come. "Sister." Yu Huan Qin was still a little scared. Just now they quarreled. I don''t know if they were heard by their elder sister? "Qinqin." Wen Li said with a smile, "why, have you been here? It''s earlier than me. Don''t you have to have a class? " "Well, that''s it." Yu Huan Qin breathed a sigh of relief, but her sister didn''t hear it. "Let''s go." Wen Li smiles, "I go in to take care of my mother." "Good." Yu Huan Qin took a tone and left quickly. The smile on Wen Li''s face gradually faded away. No, No. Yu Huanqin and Yu shaosi have hidden something from her. If the mother daughter relationship between Yu Huanqin and Su he is false, what else is false? Wenli brows locked, why, people around, are hiding her? Because she can''t remember the past. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Yu Huanqin went out the back door of the hospital and turned to a path. "Hey Han Xiting is riding on his bike, waving to her. "Here we are." Yu Huan Qin swept away the haze and ran towards Han Xiting. "Here you are." Han Xiting handed the breakfast to her. "I bought the fried buns you like in Dongcheng. They''re still hot. Eat them quickly." "Ah -" Yu Huanqin opened her mouth, and Han Xiting immediately put one in her mouth. "Is it delicious?""Good times." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile. She looked at Han Xiting''s bike and said, "don''t you drive today?" "What a ride?" Han Xiting winked at her, "come on, come up, I''ll take you." "No Yu Huan Qin said in a low voice, "now Lidu, it seems that it will not bring people to ride. In this way, will it be caught?" "Nothing." Han Xiting does not think, "so early, urban management did not go to work." Han Xiting sat up, head one side, "up, my girl." "Good." Yu Huan Qin, smiling, sat in the back seat. Han Xiting was not satisfied, "tut Put your arms around your waist "All right." Yu Huan Qin was stunned, and his smile became bigger. He reached out and hugged Han Xiting. "Gone." With a smile, Han Xiting stepped on the pedal and sped out. "Ah Yu Huan Qin was startled, "how can it be so fast? Brother Xueba, this is a bicycle. Don''t think of it as Harley! " "Ha ha." Han Xiting stepped on the pedal, "what''s wrong? Just be happy Yeah, what''s wrong? Yu Huan was relieved and began to laugh. How nice He''s here. Although he would be very happy to see his mother there. Yu Huan Qin leans on Han Xiting''s back and encircles his waist. I really hope time goes on like this. Suddenly, there was a whistle. "Who is that? How to ride with people? Stop it "Ah --" Yu Huan Qin cried, "brother, the city management is coming! Don''t you mean they haven''t got up yet? " "Ouch." Han Xiting was also startled and laughed, "ha ha Maybe they are hungry today! Hold tight, I''m going to speed up! " "Come on, come on Yu Huan Qin looked back from time to time, "come on, we''re going to catch up!" "Hello! Stop. Do you hear me? What school child is so disobedient Behind him, Chengguan is out of breath, but where is Han Xiting''s opponent? Han Xiting has thrown them away and whistled back. "Don''t chase me, Uncle It''s not good for me to coax my girlfriend. It''s nothing! " Yu Huan Qin has been smiling, wring his arm, "can you not be poor?" "Ha ha." Han Xiting laughed and pedaled all the way forward. Yu Huan Qin thought, it''s good to have him around. Chapter 1560 In the ward. Wen Li knocks on the door, only to hear Su he''s angry roar. "Go away!" "Well?" Wen Li frowned and wondered. Su He, who was so irascible, was different from Su he she had known these two days. Wen Li pushed the door open, "Mom, it''s me." ¡°£¿¡± Su he was obviously stunned, and his sullen face quickly disappeared. "It''s Xiaoli," he said with a smile "Well." Wen Li''s subconscious frown is different from Yu Huanqin. Although she forgot some things, what she got from training in those years was engraved in her mind. For example examine a man ''s language and observe his countenance. At the moment, Wen Li clearly felt that Su he''s feelings were not right. She did it deliberately in front of herself. But why? Isn''t she her daughter? Which mother needs to hide in front of her daughter? Mother and daughter are connected. No matter how they get along, isn''t it because they are frank and natural? So why is SOHO doing this? Wen Li was puzzled. It seemed that something must have happened. Although he thought so, Wenli didn''t show it at all. "Xiao Li, don''t stand. Sit down." Suho was busy laughing. Wen Li nodded and sat down. Look, her mother is so polite to her that she didn''t realize it a few days ago. She just thought that her mother felt guilty for her. "Ma." Wen Li took an apple from his head and slowly peeled it. "You often fall asleep. While you are awake, shall we have a good talk?" "Eh?" Su he is stunned, talking? God, it''s said that disaster comes from the mouth. She was a little afraid, but she didn''t dare to refuse. Isn''t that more problematic? Wen Li is aware of her uneasiness and says nothing. "Mom, I''ve been around you for a long time. When I lost it, I should be sensible, right?" "I understand." Suhe nodded, "you are different from other children. You have been sensible for a long time. Besides, you are very smart. People who have seen you say that this child is not like a child at all. He is smarter than an adult. " "Is it?" Wen Li said with a smile, "who do I inherit?" "It''s not me anyway." Su He blurts out, but thinks it''s not right to say it, so he is busy. "I mean, someone as stupid as your father, me How can it be passed on to you? Fortunately, you are not like me Oh? Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. I''m afraid she didn''t inherit intelligence from her parents. Suddenly, Wen Li asked, "Mom, do you remember the time when I was scalded as a child?" "Eh?" SOHO, shocked, scalded? when? Is there anything else like that? Maybe, but she never took care of Wen Li. But now, can she say that? "Yes, of course." Said, Su he also red eyes, looking to cry. "You said that you were just a little old at that time. My mother was really distressed..." She peeped at Wen Li, "you remember when you were a child." "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. He cuts the cut apples into pieces and puts them in a bowl. "It''s too small to remember clearly. Ma, here you are. " Wen Li said as she forked the fruit with her toothpick to feed Su He. "However, every time I see a scar on my foot, I still remember that there was such a thing. Mom, tell me more about it. It was very hot at that time. Otherwise, it would not have left such a big scar. " "Ah." SOHO nodded, "yes, it''s serious. However, it''s all in the past, and it''s not a good thing. What else should we do? Xiao Li, life is better now. Look back. " "Well." Wenli paused and nodded. She has no waves on her face, but her heart has already turned. Burns? Scars? No, these are fake! If only she had those memories. But did she forget, and so did SOHO? More importantly, there is no scald scar on her feet! So now it''s certain that SOHO did lie to her! What on earth is this for? Wen Li''s eyebrows frowned lightly. There were too many things she couldn''t figure out. However, it''s certain that she can''t tell Suho about that mysterious box. A mother who has something to hide from her, how can she rest assured? "Ma."Wen Li looks on the bed. Su he is sleepy. Ah Wen Li sighs. She thinks she has found her family and can enjoy the happiness of ordinary people. However, I didn''t expect the result to be like this. She put down the bowl and got up to go out. At the door, Yu shaosi was about to come in. "Little glass." "Shaosi." Wen Li smiles. "I was just about to find you." When Yu shaosi saw her coming out, he did not go in again, but followed Wen Li. "How did you think about that?" What Yu shaosi refers to, Wenli is clear. If at the first time she heard the doctor''s diagnosis, she did have the intention to remove the child, then, now It''s gone. Because she''s not the only one. She even needs this in her stomach to save the stars. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yu shaosi was worried. "Xiao Li, don''t be confused. You don''t live to have this baby Do you want to die for a man? " Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "No Wen Li shook his head. "I don''t think so, but I need some time." "Oh." Director Yu Shao sighed, "if only you didn''t make a mistake." Wen Li looked at Yu shaosi, "this matter, I will let Qinqin accompany me, you don''t care, OK?" "Well?" Yu shaosi was stunned, "why?" Wen Li said with a smile, "well? Qinqin is a girl. It should be more convenient after all. " "So it is." Yu shaosi felt embarrassed, "but..." "Nothing, but." Wen Li said with a smile, "I may be different from the sister you took care of when you were a child. Now I am very independent. I don''t need people to help me do everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi was stunned, "yes, you have grown up. But you were very independent when you were a child, not just now. " Wen Li asked, "don''t you go in and see my mother?" "No more." Yu shaosi light appearance, "I have just seen a doctor, your mother''s condition is stable, I will rest assured." "Well." Wen Li nodded, puzzled. Yu shaosi should hate Su he very much. But, can you still take care of Suho so peacefully now? If it was her, she asked herself that she could not do it. She was so jealous of evil that it was kind to see Suhe live and die on his own. So Wen Li guessed what kind of environment he was in. It seems that everything is covered with a layer of yarn. Always You can''t see the truth. Chapter 1561 Wen Li thinks about it. The only person she can trust now is emperor Bai. First of all, there was no connection between emperor Bai, Lidu and the emperor. Secondly, although tibai was intelligent, his mind was simple. In class, Wen Li asked Di Bai. "Master, please accompany me to kill the child." "Poof..." Di Bai was almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva. He turned red and pointed to Wen Li. "You, little apprentice, are you serious?" "Keep it down." Wen Li looked at the sleeping star on the bed and said, "I wake up to the star. Do you want to coax me?" Oh, tibai shook his head. What did he do? Come on, this doll is very clever. It''s hard and painstaking to play with him all morning. Wen Li covered the blanket for the star and whispered. "Master, the person I trust most now is you." "Trust?" The emperor white is anxious, "trust you also can''t harm me, take off the child?"? What a matter of sun Yinde "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles. "You still laugh?" Wen Li shakes her head and purses her mouth. "I''m not laughing at you, but I''ll tell you that now. It''s just you." Because people around her are asking her to take the baby away. "Don''t laugh!" Emperor Bai pointed to the stars, "look, how lovely the doll is. Your child must be the same as this one!" "Well." Wen Li nods. Isn''t star''s brother and sister the same as him. "I''m not really going to take it off, but to make everyone think I''ve taken it off." "Well?" There is a mystery in it. "Little apprentice, you don''t believe that Yu shaosi, do you?" The emperor white comes together, small voice. Wen Li took a look at him, two smart people dialogue, is easy. "I always felt that he had a purpose." Wen Li frowned. "You''re awake at last!" The emperor white is busy to, "these days, see you very good, I am still anxious! But he''s your brother, and I don''t know what to say. " "Well." Wen Li nodded to understand his concerns. Only he said, "I''m a little relaxed because of xibaiqiao''s sudden death, but now I think Yu shaosi is there It''s suspicious. " "In principle, Yu shaosi didn''t appear there." Emperor Bai nodded repeatedly, "little apprentice, you are so clear, I am very pleased to be a teacher." He came over and said, "little apprentice, what do you want me to do?" "Well..." Wen Li thought for a moment, "at present, it seems that Yu shaosi doesn''t want to harm me Not all of his words should be false. " "Bang." Emperor Bai Shen said with a smile, "he has nothing to do. He is either a traitor or a thief Why is a man good to a woman? Don''t you understand? " "Well?" Wen Li frowned, puzzled. "Tut!" Emperor Bai said with a smile, "at this time, how can you be confused again? Huaiyu, that''s not good for you Wen Li frowns, doesn''t she? "No matter what, I just need to do my own thing." "What do you want to do?" Emperor Bai asked. "I want to find out who killed Xi Baiqiao." After all, xibaiqiao''s death is a thorn in Wenli''s heart. She can''t let the helpless Xi Baiqiao die in this way. "Well." Emperor Bai nodded. "Child..." Wen Li stroked her stomach. "Yu shaosi was very nervous about this Now I''m not sure if the child will be in danger So, it''s better to let people think that it''s gone. " "Good!" Emperor Bai nodded, but also worried. "But what are you going to do? The child has been saved. It will grow. It can''t be hidden. " "Hum." Wen Li smiles confidently, "don''t you think I''m useless? When the child is pregnant, I haven''t found out the truth?" Emperor Bai was dazed, shaking his head and smiling. "No, no, isn''t there still mine?" Di Bai patted his chest, "I know, don''t worry, I will do it for you! Although my roots are not in Lidu, I can manage this matter well! " "Then, please master." Wen Li smiles. She really trusts Di Bai. ¡­¡­ On the day of the operation, Wen Li called Yu Huanqin. Because with Yu Huan Qin''s company, Yu Shao Si would "rest assured.". Now, she still can''t figure out whether there is anything between Yu Huanqin and Yu shaosi.Wen Li believes that Yu Huanqin and Yu shaosi are not the same people, but now she is at Yu''s home, so everything is always better to be careful. "Sister." Yu Huan Qin is sad in the heart, "child, really want to take away?" Looking at her red eyes, Wen Li was moved. "Isn''t there no way? My situation is not suitable for this child. " "Well." Yu Huan Qin red eyes nodded, "I know, but I don''t know how, just feel very sad." All these are the evils of Yu shaosi! If yu shaosi didn''t sell his sister at the beginning, he would not have suffered all the crimes Wenli suffered later. The nurse came out. "Miss Wen, it''s your turn." "Oh." Wen Li nods and walks in in the sight of Di Bai and Yu Huan Qin. Yu Huan Qin is really sad, poor emperor white, to use his acting like a movie emperor to prop up. When the door closed, Yu Huan Qin was very sad. She hid in the corner and called Han Xiting. "It''s me." On hearing this, Han Xiting said, "Why are you crying? What happened? " "You let the second brother come here." Yu Huan Qin couldn''t help crying out, "Little Sister Li, I''m going to take the baby away! Wu Wu... " Although I know that this is a good thing for Wen Li, I still can''t control it. Han Xiting was stunned, "OK." ¡­¡­ Han Ximing rushed to the long hospital corridor. He was a little different from his usual coldness. The eyes clearly show confusion and pain, see the emperor white. "Where''s Xiaoli?" The emperor white lifts to lift a jaw, "quick come out, small operation." A small operation, understatement, but It''s his child that''s gone. Han Ximing comes forward and wants to go in. "Ah, I won''t let you in!" Tiber held him, "if you really want to be so nervous, you shouldn''t let people take advantage of it!" Han Ximing frowned, "hum, you are so perfect, how can you not protect your little apprentice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai Zheng Leng, "OK, you either don''t speak, a mouth can be angry to death!" Emperor Bai shook his head, "you are my son-in-law, don''t care with you!" Son in law? Han Ximing frowns, this emperor white, really can take advantage of. "You..." The door opened, and Wenli came out, "what''s the noise?" For a moment, it was quiet. What? It''s over. Han Ximing quietly looks at Wen Li and doesn''t say a word. Chapter 1562 Wen Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, he came. However, it seems that everything is reasonable This man seldom talks and even conceals a lot from her. However, this does not affect his sense of existence. At this moment, Han Ximing stares at Wen Li and steps forward quickly. He didn''t say anything, just held Wenli tightly in his arms! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and could feel his body trembling slightly. Is he sad? For a moment, Wen Li believed that he really loved their children. Wen Li silently raised her hand and gently put it on his shoulder. Han Ximing is moved and buried in her neck socket. "Xiao Li, I owe you so much, so much." I''m afraid it''s not clear yet. When Wenli''s eyes were hot, she felt the urge to cry. Di Bai is looking at, tut, very good two people, why should separate? It seems that they can''t be separated. Han Ximing leaned over and picked Wenli up. ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li Leng next, "put me down, I don''t go back with you." "I know." Han Ximing''s eyes drooped and her voice was helpless. "I know. Do you mind about Xi Baiqiao I''ll give you an account of that in the end. " Han Ximing blinked, his eyes wet. "I just want to do something for you and let me pick you up, OK?" Just such a small request? Wen Li was stunned. She was really embarrassed to refuse. Han Ximing carefully holds Wenli in the car. Yu Huan Qin looked at him, but also some guilty. "Second brother." Han Ximing nodded, "take good care of your sister." "Well." Yu Huanqin nodded and agreed. "I will." Han Ximing looks at her again. It seems that there are too many things hidden However, Han Ximing has such a disposition that he can''t say a lot. Han Ximing gets up and prepares to leave. Di Bai comes face to face. Han Ximing passes him and stops. "Well?" Emperor white pick eyebrow, "have words?" Han Ximing frowned and said, "take care of her." "Bang." Tibai laughed and shook his head. "People belong to you, nature or you take care of them But don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is smarter than you think. It''s amazing. You two really deserve each other. If you change people, you may not be able to fight. " There was something in his words, but he deliberately didn''t understand it. What does Han Ximing mean by frowning? Emperor Bai raised his hand and patted Han Ximing on the shoulder, "go, don''t worry about your daughter-in-law, but think it''s necessary." Han Ximing stood there watching them leave. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Wen Li wears the stars neatly and takes them downstairs. Yu shaosi looked up and frowned, "are you going out?" "Well." Wen Li smiles, rubs the star''s head melon, "the star has no clothes, wants to buy some for him, this child, grows really fast." "Tut." Yu shaosi was dissatisfied. "Does the child''s parents care about him?" "I don''t care." Wen Li smiles and thinks, isn''t this in charge? "You don''t go." Yu shaosi frowned, "your body, still need to rest." Wen Li knew that he thought she had just had a miscarriage. Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. It''s been several days I''ll just go out and buy some clothes, and nothing will happen. " Say, ask star. "Stars, are you happy to go shopping with Ma Ma?" "Well The star nods hard. Then, lean into Wen Li''s arms and stare at Yu shaosi, "watch!" Don''t be such a bad uncle. Wen Li laughs, "let''s go. Uncle is busy. He has no time." Said, subconsciously looked into the living room. "Are you busy?" Yu shaosi was stunned and nodded, "yes, something I''m still in a hurry, so I let them come home. " "Oh." Wen Li nodded as if she didn''t care. "Then we went out and the driver was waiting." "Well, be careful." "Nothing." Wenli walks out with the stars in her arms, but she is puzzled. What''s the origin of those people in the living room? Looking at Yu shaosi''s attitude towards them, it seems that he is not his subordinate. So, what are they here for? In Lidu, Yu shaosi has reached the point of turning his hands over to cloud and covering his hands with rain. How can he treat people respectfully?I''m afraid there are interests involved. Only in this way can a strong person consciously bow his head, right? "Ma Ma." See her in a daze, stars are not happy, wronged blinking big eyes, numb ignore him. "Hee hee." Wen Li quickly returned to his mind, "you know, how can we ignore our stars, right? Ma Ma is wrong Said, on the car, mother and son all the way laughing, went to the mall. At the mall, Wenli bought a bunch of children''s clothes for Xingxing. At this moment, Wenli is no longer frugal. When she sees something beautiful, she would hate to buy it for Xingxing. As a mother, it''s really dereliction of duty for her to do her duty when her child is so old. "Stars." Wen Li looks at a pair of trousers and is preparing to let the star try. However, a turn, the stars disappeared! "Stars?" Wen Li puts down her trousers in a hurry and runs to find it. "Stars, stars?" I didn''t see anyone for a moment. Wenli''s heart was about to stop beating! Star, where are you? "Star, come out, don''t scare mom." I can see the stars in the toy store next door. "Stars Wenli rushed up and hugged the stars. He immediately raised his hand and patted his little butt hard, "how can you run around? Did mom say, "no running?" "Well..." The star blinked his eyes, suddenly his mouth shriveled and he cried, "woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo "Well?" Wen Li glared, "are you still crying? You scared mom to death, didn''t you? " The stars nodded, "Ma Ma, wrong..." Wen Li''s heart softened and held the star in her arms. "The star doesn''t cry. It''s my mother''s fault. Does it hurt?" Star shook his head, and nodded, "pain, pain..." In fact, Wenli didn''t use much strength, but also hit in the buttocks where there is a lot of meat. How painful can it be? Little guy, is this coquetry in front of his mother? "That''s true." Wen Li saw through his careful thought, "sneak away, what are you doing here?" "Ma Ma!" The star raises his hand and points to the shelf. Wen Li raised her hand and looked at it. It was the latest model of a motor vehicle. It looked very advanced and interesting. Wen Li frowned, "this is too complicated. Are you still so small that you can play?" Such toys are very hard for adults to play with. She is not reluctant, but does not want to buy a pile of unnecessary things, develop the habit of wasting children. Chapter 1563 But, the star stares at, the small appearance is not pitiful. "Stars, shall we buy them when we grow up?" Wen Li squatted in front of him, patiently reasoning with him. "Little glass?" Suddenly, someone called Wenli. Wen Li looked up. At the door of the shop, Chu and Mrs. Chu came in with each other. Two people are very casual, also did not take the bodyguard, looked like an ordinary husband and wife. Wen Li smiles. They are so affectionate. It''s enviable to spend so many years together. "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu." "Well?" Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "why do you call us that? We have not Have you ever had a kiss? And a formal ceremony. " Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Why is it the same? At that time, you didn''t find your own daughter, and I also borrowed flowers to give to Buddha. Now it''s different. " Wen Li smiles. She really can''t shout now. "What do you mean, you child?" Mrs. Chu frowned, obviously dissatisfied. "No matter whether our daughter comes back or not, you are my daughter, and I always love you." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, obviously did not want to continue this topic. "By the way, Mrs. Chu, you are going shopping." "Ah." Mrs. Chu nodded dejectedly, "let''s come out and buy some clothes for the children I still like to do my own thing about children. " Originally, it was bought for Quanzhen. splendid. Wen Li smiles. She also finds her mother. Unfortunately, her mother is sick and lying in bed. Moreover, it seems that he has a deep concealment from himself. "That''s right." Mrs. Chu thought of something and asked her husband, "Xiao Li, when I was shopping just now, I saw a dress and a bag. It''s very suitable for you. I''ll buy it for you too..." "Er, Mrs. Chu!" Wen Li, aware of what she meant, quickly refuses. "No, I''ll buy my own things. You''d better leave it to Quanzhen." "This..." Mrs. Chu raised her hand in embarrassment. "But I chose it for you." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "What does it matter? Anyway, it''s all girls'' stuff. It''s really suitable for use. " "No, your temperament is different..." Mrs. Chu frowned, hoping Wen Li would take it. "I really don''t have to." Wen Li shakes her head, although she smiles, she insists on her attitude. On the ground, the stars make a lot of noise. He watched his mother talking all the time. He carried the bench and got enough toys down. But his hands were too short and nothing happened immediately. Finally, he fell to the ground. "Ouch!" Wen Li was startled, "star!" She was far away, and it didn''t help. But Mr. Chu was very close. As soon as he lifted his arm, he caught the star and the toy at the same time. The star thought he would fall, but he fell into a strong embrace. Blinked and laughed. "Cluck ha..." The stars are laughing and lying on the shoulders of Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu''s body is stiff. He''s so soft. It reminds him of his children when they were little. "Your name is star, isn''t it?" "Well." The star nodded. Chu always raised the toy in his hand, "do you like this?" "Well!" The stars nodded, but carefully looked at Wen Li, "Ma Ma doesn''t let me." Just now, Ma Ma has been advising him not to buy it. Ma Ma is worried that he won''t play, but he won''t say so much. He wants to tell Ma Ma that he will. "Stars." Wenli came over at the moment and frowned. "Don''t ask for anything from adults. Ma Ma said that this toy is not suitable for you. You can buy it later when it''s big." "Well --" star wronged, eyes are red. However, he likes Ma Ma and doesn''t want to make her unhappy. Chu always looked at the little guy in his arms, his heart had already melted. "This is a full mechanical power toy. It''s really hard for a child as big as a star." He was an expert in mechanical power and the first builder of the Empire. To this point, nature knows its way well. "However, it''s not impossible to touch. If children are interested in it, it''s also good for enlightenment." Chu always smile, "star, grandfather to buy, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stars don''t talk, they just look at their mother with their eyes. Mrs. Chu had already come, "Xiao Li, this is Your childWen Li frowned and nodded, "well." "Ah." When Mrs. Chu was happy, she was obviously excited, "give me a hug!" The lady who knows the stars doesn''t like the beautiful one. She fell into Mrs. Chu''s arms and rubbed his face. "It''s lovely, baby. Is it star? I''ll buy everything I like! " She didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the stars was like her grandson. Said, staring at her husband, "what are you doing? Buy it quickly. " "Well, good." Mr. Chu nodded and immediately went to pay. "Ah Wen Li stopped in a hurry, "Mr. Chu, no more!" "What''s the matter? It''s just a toy. " "Toys are small things, but the child is already sensible and can''t let him feel that he can accept gifts at will." Wen Li shook his head helplessly, "star, mom bought it for you this time, but it can''t be like this in the future. Grandparents don''t have the responsibility to buy toys for you." The stars blinked as if they knew nothing. Wenli went straight to pay and took the toy. "Cluck." Star got the toy, happily holding, also don''t stare, pout. However, Mrs. Chu and Mr. Chu were not in such a good mood. They can clearly feel that Wenli is not in Chu''s house as before. At that time, they were very close, just like she was their daughter. However, all this has changed since the appearance of Quanzhen. Wenli deliberately alienated them, and now, even a small gift they sent, they are not willing to accept. Wen Li holds the star, "star, goodbye to grandparents." "See you in debt." The star waved his hand and said vaguely. "Well, goodbye, baby." Looking at their back, Mrs. Chu sighed, "Xiao Li, it''s our fault." Chu always frowned and comforted his wife, "no, Xiao Li is a good child." "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "she and I are also very congenial, I thought, our mother and daughter fate will be very long, did not expect, so ended." Mr. Chu patted his wife on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. Don''t we think about it?" "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded. "Go back. Niannian is still waiting for us at home. She still has a lot to learn to become a Lidu lady." "Ah." At the mention of this, Mrs. Chu had a headache. "I would be satisfied if I had half of Xiaoli." Chu always laughs, "it''s too demanding. Don''t be half of it. If you can have one tenth, you should be happy." Mrs. Chu stared, but she thought that her husband''s words really made sense. It''s too late to teach. Before leaving, Mrs. Chu looked back at Wen Li in the crowd. This daughter, if only her? Chapter 1564 As a matter of fact, Wen Li had some problems when she refused Mrs. Chu. I don''t know why. She got little from childhood and developed a character of not caring. It''s just, I don''t know what happened this time. It''s just a child''s toy. It''s nothing to accept. However, Wen Li resolutely refused. Like this, she''ll feel better. In fact, however, she didn''t feel that way. On the contrary, I feel that everything is blocked. Back home, the star anxiously opened the toy. All over the place. Wen Li doesn''t even talk about him. Sometimes children just have to be released. See what he can do for himself. Who knows, a Lengshen time, stars toss out, let her be surprised. Looking up, we can see that half of the mechanical track has been set up, although there are some problems in connection. "The stars did it themselves?" Wen Li is surprised. After asking, I feel stupid. The stars blinked and nodded. "Yes." Wen Li laughs, "it''s mother who is stupid. There are only stars and mother here. Who else can it be?" "But there are some places that my mother can help you change." "Well!" The star nods. Wen Li bent down to play with the stars. She can''t help looking at her son. He''s so smart. But how could such a clever child get sick? Wenli frowned, so she must not let her child have an accident. Dong Dong. There were two knocks on the door, but Wen Li didn''t look up, "come in." It was Yu shaosi who pushed the door in. "Xiaoli..." Yu shaosi came in with a smile, but when he saw the mother and son playing together on the ground, his face was not so good. "Well?" Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, Wen Li raised his head. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you "Yes." Yu shaosi said, "I see you are always at home, and I want to take you out to relax." "No need." Wen Li shakes her head and smiles. "I''m not too much of a tosser." Mainly, she is still raising the baby, which has deceived people. She should pay attention to it. "In fact, it''s not that much trouble. There was a launching ceremony and an activity." "What project?" Wenli suddenly became interested. "It''s a mechanical design contest." Yu shaosi said with a smile. Huh? Wen Li doubts, "how, does the Yu family get involved in this?" Yu shaosi was stunned and then said, "it''s also a matter of one or two years. Li is a big mechanical City, and we don''t want to miss anything that can make money." "Well." Wen Li nodded, but what she thought was not so simple. "I know, but I have to take the stars with me. He can''t leave me." Yu shaosi frowned, this little guy, when can I send him away? It''s really an eyesore. He brought people into the house to get near the water. What happened? Ever since I had this little guy, Wenli has been around him every day. Yu shaosi can not attack, can only smile. "Well, of course, I know he''s your treasure." "Hee hee." Wen Li smiles and continues to play with the stars. "Stars, not here Do you think their shapes fit better? " The stars may not understand their mother''s words, but they are easy to understand the figures. "Ah, how clever." Wen Li hugs the star and kisses it. Yu shaosi felt chest tightness and turned to leave. After a while, Tiber turned in. "Little apprentice!" Emperor Bai was still like that, with a lollipop in his mouth, "Oh, you told me to go to work and tease my children at home." "Ha ha." Wen Li knew that he was talking about playing, so he simply teased him, "OK, you come to accompany the child, I''ll go out to help." "No!" The emperor white disdains of shrivel mouth, "I can''t serve this small ancestor.". Why Tibai also saw the star''s masterpiece, "this Don''t tell me, he built it? " "Well." Wen Li is quite proud, "although I changed it twice, he basically finished it himself." "Ouch!" Emperor white surprise, went to rub the star''s head, "this round head, good, smart ah." "All right." Wen Li said with a smile, "tell me quickly, what have you found?" "Ah."Di Bai nodded and began to say. "Yu shaosi is cruel enough! He''s got his father in jail! " Wen Li frowned and felt uneasy. "Go on." "Well." Emperor Bai nodded, "at that time, Yu shaosi was really miserable, and Yu Xiaocheng was not a thing. For Su he''s sake, his wife jumped off the building All in all, the family is a mess Wen Li frowned and said, "well, how did Yu shaosi come to power? Yu''s family should be more than Yu Xiaocheng. " "Yes." Emperor Bai twisted his eyebrows and nodded. "You are so clever Indeed, Yu shaosi got up a little strange, as if, behind him, there was a force supporting him. And, if you''re not wrong, this force is still there. " Oh? Wen Li frowned and fell into thinking. When the Yu family had an accident, Yu shaosi was still very young. It''s almost the day when she will be lost from the Yu family How did the little child get the support of external force? "Hum." Emperor Bai said with a smile: "this Yu shaosi is definitely not clean." "What do you say?" Wen Li asked. "You want to." Di Bai lit a lollipop and said, "where can I have a free lunch in this world? Since that force helped him, didn''t it ask for anything? Who would agree to such a thing? " Wen Li nodded, it was true. "Did he come just now?" Asked the emperor. "Well." Wen Li said, "it''s a project activity. You want to take me with you." "Go ahead." Emperor Bai said with a smile, "you''d better follow him Everyone has his weakness. I think you are his weakness. " Wen Li frowned, "I also want to know what''s going on." Although she is in Yu''s family now, she feels that she is living in an illusion. Seeing her in a daze, tibai raised his hand and gently fell on her head. "Don''t be afraid Even if there''s something wrong, isn''t there still master? Master will protect you. " Wen Li smiles, "I know." ¡­¡­ It''s night. Chu Jingbo comes to see Han Ximing and stares at his uniform. "Oh, not bad." Chu Jingbo joked, "good figure, what to wear is the prince!" Han Ximing straightened his bow tie. This is the uniform he will wear in two days. This project activity, he will also go. Of course, you can''t go with your own dignity. Therefore, he can only pretend to be a waiter. This is the uniform Chu Jingbo gave him. "How do you suspect Yu shaosi?" Han Ximing shook her head, "I don''t have one." "Hey." Chu Jingbo didn''t believe, "what are you tossing about?" Chapter 1565 Han Ximing''s face was expressionless, "no tossing." "Hey." Chu Jingbo laughed angrily, "can you talk well?" Han Ximing paused. "I just want to know why the Yu family came to rob you of the Chu family''s job." "Well, that''s true." Chu Jingbo nodded. Although Lidu is a heavy machinery City, it has been monopolized by Chu family. What''s the advantage of Yu family''s crowding in like this? The point is, how he''s going to squeeze in. Chu Jingbo said, "do you doubt that there is someone behind him?" Han Ximing frowned, "there are a lot of clues." He didn''t say much, but simply said, "it feels like it''s coming to an end." ¡­¡­ Project activities, held in deep lake. Yu shaosi went there first. Wenli had to take the stars with her, so she prepared a lot of things. Anyway, she''s not the main character. She just went to play with her, so she went late. Unexpectedly, I met Han Ximing on the way. When the car stopped, Chu Jingbo rolled down the window and whistled at Wen Li. "Hey! Madam, it''s so beautiful. Let''s drink together. " Han Ximing glanced at him, not serious. Wen Li was laughing and shaking his head. In my arms, the stars hold my mother tightly, stare at the Chu Jingbo, strange corn bad guy! Bullying Ma Ma. "Nothing." Wen Li kisses the stars, "Uncle knows mom, for fun." I don''t know if the star understands me. The little guy hugs his mother more tightly. This scene made Chu Jingbo laugh, "ha ha Finished, Prince, you have a rival! This is better than you Han Ximing frowned and raised his mouth slightly. His son? It''s too early to fight him. ¡­¡­ After driving forward for a while, Wen Li didn''t expect that this place had to climb mountains. "Mountaineering?" Wen Li was surprised to hear Chu Jingbo''s words. "Yes." Chu Jingbo nodded, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "Well, no." Wen Li shakes her head. No No wonder! She came with the stars, besides, her body Now it''s not very convenient. "I didn''t say you." Chu Jingbo looked at her and said, "you said, just take care of your children at home. How did Yu shaosi bring you here?" Then he looked back. "My entourage is very obedient. Do you want him to help you?" Entourage? Han Ximing? Wen Li has no choice but to shake his head. What kind of follower is he? It''s not like that either. "Oh." Wen Li shook his head and thought, no, they don''t look like they have good intentions. The car stopped, and Wenli came down with the star in her arms. "When we get here, we need to change cars and take their RV." "Oh." Wen Li nodded. She didn''t understand these. Chu Jingbo looked around and said, "Oh, the stars are so lovely. How about uncle''s hug?" Naturally, the stars will not. However, behind him, Han Ximing winked at the stars. It''s also father and son. The stars can understand. Obediently toward Chu Jingbo stretched out his hand, "hug!" "Good boy." Chu Jingbo hugged the child with a smile and looked at Han Ximing. "What are you still standing for? Why don''t you go and find out? " Han Ximing silent smile, teeth biting, "yes." Jingbo feels a sense of killing No matter, there are not many opportunities to play. If you don''t take the opportunity to play, are you still waiting? Here, Wen Li, they wait quietly, and the mobile phone in their pocket rings. ¡­¡­ It''s Han Ximing. Wen Li frowned and said, "hello." How does he call her? "Well." Han Ximing always has a low, cool voice. "You see the second one of the RV. The parking number is XXX. Come up." "Well?" Wen Li picks an eyebrow, "me?" What about Chu Jingbo? "You come first." Han Ximing whispered and hung up in a hurry. Wen Li''s face was at a loss and he looked up. There was a concentrated RV parked on the side, and she found a second one. As a result, he frowned and walked over there, feeling confused about Han Ximing''s idea. Wen Li frowns and gets into the car. Han Ximing sits on the sofa with her arms open. At the moment, she is closing her eyes. "Cough." Wen Li coughed and opened his mouth Here I am What''s going on? "Well?" Han Ximing opened her eyes lazily, "Oh Let''s drive. ""What?" Wenli was stunned, but he didn''t respond. There was a creak and the door closed! Then, the car shook back and forth and started! Wen Li is stunned, turns round to stare at Han Ximing, "what happened?" "Bang." Han Ximing now is not just like that. She looks up at her with an idiot''s expression. "What''s the matter? Go up the mountain, don''t you know what you''re doing here with Chu Jingbo today? When we get to the place, we are going to climb the mountain. Isn''t that our common goal? " "Well?" Wen Li glared, "then you go up the mountain by yourself. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to drive for you? " "Oh." Han Ximing smiles and points to the front seat, "no, I have a driver In terms of driving skills, do you think you can beat him? Don''t you feel it? The car has been driven. It''s stable. " Think about joking, "Miss Wen, you don''t want my driver to lose his job." Wen Li was so angry that he roared, "what do you want me to do? The stars are still under the car "Sit down." Han Ximing lowers her head and pats her seat. Wen Ligan stares, what? What is sitting. Just listening, Han Ximing continued, "you sit, sit beside me Don''t worry about the stars. He will take good care of Jingbo when he is here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. "He took good care of it? That young master, I look at him. He can''t even take care of himself! " Wen frowned anxiously. The hand was grabbed by Han Ximing. "Little glass!" Han Ximing pulls people to his arms. Wen Li is caught off guard, so she leans on him and looks at each other. Everything is quiet. Han Ximing said in a low voice, "I need your care now. I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m not very well ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned. She didn''t know what was wrong. Her heart beat faster and her face seemed to be hot. "Cough." Wen Li coughs and pushes Han Ximing away. He stroked his sideburns and said, "come on, I think Stars. " "In front of me, can you not think of other men?" Han Ximing frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m not happy with you like this." Wen Li was stunned and opened her mouth. She can feel that Han Ximing is really unhappy! God, does this man even want to eat his son''s vinegar? Han Ximing closed her eyes and put her chin on Wen Li''s head. "Xiao Li, do you understand me? Understand me as before, OK? " Chapter 1566 Finally, we arrived at the foot of the mountain. As soon as the door lock was opened, Wenli immediately pushed the door open and got off. "Little glass!" Han Ximing stopped her, "don''t run! Where are you going? " "Hee hee." Wen Li grinned at him, "Professor Xia, you''re capable. You''re also keeping me here. It''s a pity that air can''t shut people down. " Said, turned off the car! Smell the fresh air in the mountains, Wenli called a refreshing. "Ha ha ha." She laughed happily for three times. Looking at Han Ximing''s shriveled appearance, how could she be in such a good mood? "Er..." The receptionist in front of her was a black line. "What are you laughing at, miss?" Huh? Wen Li was stunned. She didn''t notice anyone in front of her. At the moment, Han Ximing has already caught up with him and said, "I''m sorry, she It''s a little uncomfortable. " Is it uncomfortable? The corner of the receptionist''s mouth twitches. Don''t you think it''s brain trouble? A person''s smile is so frightening, as if his brain had been shaken. Han Ximing nodded to the receptionist, "OK, let''s make arrangements for it." The first time Wen Li came, he couldn''t figure out the procedure. He looked up at Han Ximing and said, "what are you going to arrange?" What''s more, the word he uses is us? Who are you? Do you mean him and her? Han Ximing pointed to the mountain, "from here on, we have to make a cable car, otherwise I can''t go up Han Ximing paused and grinned, "no, you can also climb up! And save money. " "I don''t know." Wen Libai glanced at him, not angry. "Why do I climb? I just like the decadent life of cable car! Besides, you can be a cable car as an entourage. Why should I climb? " "Ha ha." Han Ximing raises her neck and laughs. She looks like this It''s so cute. Does she know that? It''s welfare. They haven''t dated for a long time. Standing at the cable station, there are so many people because of this weekend. Waiting time, very boring, Wenli against the wall, boring vomit bubbles. "Two." The receptionist is here. Hand Han Ximing and Wen Li a card, "take it." "What is this?" Wen Li took a look and found a boarding pass in her hand. "I''ll follow this for a while and take the cable car It says, "what number, what number." Han Ximing drinks water and explains, "you really don''t know anything, so how can I be relieved if there is no one to accompany me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed and gave him a white look. "Yes, I don''t know anything. What''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Han Ximing smiles dryly, thinking that you should follow me. "No, you''re born rich and well-off, just to be served. I don''t understand. I should. " Bang, Wen Li gave him a white look. Why is he such a dog leg today? Han Ximing poked his head, "ah Let me see. Your number card. Are we together? " "Well?" Wen Li Leng next, skilled protection, "don''t show." "Ho, stingy Here, mine Han Ximing is very generous to put his own in front of her. When Wen Li saw it, she was happy and began to smile. "Excuse me, Professor Xia We are not together, that is to say, we are not together. " "What?" Han Ximing frowned and his face sank immediately. "How can it be that the number is not the same when it is handled by one person! How does it work? Looking back... " Wen Li suddenly took his words with a smile. "Back, are you going to seal them up? Yeah, you can do it, but I can''t care if you abuse your power like this Anyway, I''ll see you again this time. " Said, waved the number card in the hand, walked forward. Han Ximing is biting her back teeth, woman He''s pissed off! ¡­¡­ Wen Li rushed to the entrance of the cable car and saw that all the women in front of her were women. She was greatly relieved, so she took out her mobile phone to play. There are missed calls and messages from Yu shaosi. Wen Li thought about it and went back to him. "I''m here. We''ll meet on the mountain in a moment." Yu shaosi came back soon, "well, when you get to the mountain, call me I''ll pick you up. " Wen Li smiles and puts her mobile phone into her pocket. In fact, she miss the stars more than Yu shaosi. I don''t know what happened to Jingbo with the stars? Wen Li took up her mobile phone and suddenly turned around to look behind her."Why?" Look, what''s wrong? How is Han Ximing? What about the lady standing behind her? "You, how are you?" Han Ximing looked at her and said with a smile, "good That''s me "No!" Wen Li frowned and said, "it''s not you!" She saw the lady standing behind Han Ximing, "Miss, come here Why are you standing in the back! " Say, will stretch out a hand to pull him. Lady''s smile, where dare to come? But she doesn''t have to worry because The hand that Wen Li just stretched out was immediately strangled by Han Ximing. At the moment, Han Ximing couldn''t calm down. His face sank. "Wenli, don''t make trouble I''m angry. " "Ha?" Wen Li laughs. Is he still angry? Why is he angry? They were reminded in front of them, "here you are It''s time to get on the cable car. " After hearing this, Han Ximing stretched out her arm and took Wen Li''s waist. "OK, we''ll go up." Said, hoop Wen Li''s waist, will she volley picked up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. His two slender legs were pedaling, but he couldn''t reach the ground! "Hum." Han Ximing chuckled, just as the car door opened, "let''s go!" He took her in his arms and went straight up. "Click When the cable car door is closed, Han Ximing puts Wen Li down. "You Wen Li stares at him, very angry, "how can you be so savage! Bandits At this moment, Han Ximing''s anger is not smooth. He raises his hand and pulls his tie, and his eyes are dark. "Wenli, you''d better be quiet! What are you arguing about? You don''t do things by yourself? Yu shaosi''s here. You''ll follow? Don''t say you didn''t see his bad intentions! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and blinked. Is he jealous? "Why are you talking to me like that? Don''t tell me, we always get along like this! If so, I know how we can be separated! " "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "What did you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s brow is locked. Han Ximing is a little scared. Han Ximing was silent. "OK, you forget the past. I don''t care about you. You think I don''t cherish you enough, I don''t care about you enough, OK, I''ll satisfy you! " Wen Li was stunned. What did he mean by that? Chapter 1567 In the cable car, it was quiet. The cable car goes up slowly along the cableway All of a sudden, the cable car bangs and shakes. Suddenly Stop! Too much movement, Wen Li Meng opened his eyes. On the other side, Han Ximing closed her eyes Wen Li looked out of the window and muttered, "what''s the matter? How did the cable car stop? " Han Ximing heard these words. However, he has always been stuffy, belonging to the Taishan collapse in front of the face does not change. Wen Li knows this, but he doesn''t understand it so deeply. After all, for Wen Li, who has lost her memory, Han Ximing is just a man without their past. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li muttered. Naturally, there was no answer. Wen Li looks at Han Ximing and sees that his face is gloomy and his thin lips are closed. Wen Li''s heart jumped, "Hello! Han Ximing, the cable car stops I don''t know what happened? Are you ok? " Huh? Han Ximing frowned. Why did she ask? What can he do? But Han Ximing''s mind is moving. Seeing that he was still silent, Wen Li was worried. She went to Han Ximing and patted him on the shoulder. "Hello, Han Ximing are you all right? You open your eyes and talk to me Smell speech, Han Ximing slowly opened eyes. It''s just that his face is really bad. Wen Li''s heart jumped and blurted out. "You look so ugly? Should not Are you afraid of heights? " Although she is not afraid of heights, she knows that people who are afraid of heights, like this, will be very afraid Serious, heart, breathing, will have an impact, more serious, will lead to shock. Han Ximing dropped her eyes and nodded, "well." Yeah! Wen Li is really afraid of heights! "Ah..." Wen Li was really worried and squatted in front of him, "what should I do? What shall we do? " In this cable car, there is no emergency equipment. "What shall we do?" Wen Li was really worried, "why do you still have this problem? Aren''t you very powerful? Isn''t it omnipotent? " Although he said so, it was because of worry. Wen Li thinks about it, opens her arms and holds Han Ximing in her arms Han Ximing was stunned. That''s it Into the world of warm fragrant nephrite? He buried himself in her neck, deeply absorbed the taste of her body, where there is a little afraid of heights? Fear of heights? What is that? Xiao Li, my heart is so soft. One second, I was still fighting with him. The next second, because he was afraid of heights, I hugged him and coaxed him. Han Ximing''s lips, he likes her so soft He had seen her intelligent and decisive, and cherished her kindness and gentleness. Wen Li gently hugs him. Where do you know what he thinks? She said softly, "is that better? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid The cable car has stopped. Maybe there is a power failure. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. We won''t fall down! Don''t worry. Even if I fall, I''ll follow you. " Ha ha Han Ximing wants to laugh. She catches him? With her little body? Han Ximing doesn''t think Wen Li has the ability to support him, but Beauty in the arms, do not hold white do not hold ah. Wen Li only felt that Han Ximing''s weight seemed to depend on her. Er Although she felt a little tired, it seemed that Han Ximing was really uncomfortable. Fear of heights is really terrible. Wen Li didn''t have a better way. She could only hold him and try to comfort him, "you don''t have to worry, don''t look down We''ll be calling soon. We''ll be down in a minute. Now, you lean against me and don''t look around. " "Well..." Han Ximing buried herself in her neck and enjoyed it very much. Why did he look around? Just looking at her is enough. "Well Hum... " Han Ximing deliberately hummed, pretending to be weak. Wen Li listened, more worried, "what''s the matter?" She wants to check on him However, in this way, Han Ximing can''t hold her! "Wenli..." Where is Han Ximing willing? Holding Wenli in his arms, he said, "don''t I don''t have the strength. It''s up to you. " "Oh, oh..." Wen Li did not doubt that he was there, and he repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I forgot I want to see the situation. " "Well I knowHan Ximing rubbed her shoulder with great satisfaction. Two people maintain such posture, for a long time. Wen Li didn''t get impatient either, and kept comforting Han Ximing, "it''s OK, it''s ok It will be solved in a moment. " Han Ximing secretly hooked her lips, thinking, how to solve it? Why solve it? He thinks it''s good to hang in the air with her like this Yes, I can hold her. She''s good, too. She won''t argue with him. However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes. Creak There was a loud noise. Wen Li was surprised and looked up to the outside of the cable car. "There''s a call! The cable car is moving ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Han Ximing frowned and her heart sank. What''s so happy about that? He is not happy at all. Where does Wen Li know what he thinks? She nodded, "look The cable car ahead is moving! We''re moving, too! " "Don''t..." Seeing that she was about to get up, Han Ximing held her hand tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Leng next, "not better?" Han Ximing frowned, "where is so easy? I I''m scared! " Er He didn''t believe it, but Wen Li believed it. Sure enough, Wen Li believed. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I''m negligent. I don''t have acrophobia myself, so even if I know more, I can''t feel the same. Then I''ll stay with you. Do you want to rely on me? " "Well." Han Ximing nods and looks over Wen Li''s chest It''s soft there. He likes it. Where does Wen Li know his dirty thoughts? She opened her arms generously and hugged Han Ximing again? Is it better? " "Well, much better..." Han Ximing was satisfied, "Xiao Li, just hold me Otherwise, I will suffer. " "Oh, good..." Wen Li believed it and nodded, "I know. I promise I won''t let you go." The cable car slowly approached the top of the mountain and finally arrived. When the cable car stopped and the door opened, Han Ximing''s face became more and more gloomy. How can this broken cable car arrive so soon? Wen Li sees him not move, not from frown, "still uncomfortable?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded weakly, but her body still stuck to her. Wen Li was worried, "let''s go down first Will you find a place to sit down first? " Chapter 1568 "All right, listen to you." At the moment, Han Ximing is as obedient as a suckling dog if It must be adhered with warm glass. Wen Li holds him and sits down on the bench at the terminal. She is really not strong enough to carry Han Ximing, a man who is 1.9 meters tall. "Hoo..." Wen Lichang sighed, "sit here. There''s a shop there I''ll go and have a look. I''ll buy you some water, some medicine for dizziness and so on. " Then he trotted away. Han Ximing looks depressed. He doesn''t want her to go away, but he can''t say that he doesn''t need it, does he? Now, he''s a patient. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang in his pocket. Han Ximing took it out and saw that it was Chu Jingbo. Afraid of something important, Han Ximing stood up and went to a quiet place to pick up, "Hey, say..." When Han Ximing gets through the phone, she turns around and sees Yu shaosi. At the moment, Yu shaosi stares at him, as if he has found some amazing secret! Yu shaosi naturally came to pick up Wenli, but he ran into Wenli who was running to the store in a hurry. Wen Li said that Han Ximing was afraid of heights, and the cable car had been parked in mid air for so long. Now he was very uncomfortable. She wanted to buy him some medicine. Yu shaosi sneered. Is Han Ximing sick? Now, Han Ximing standing in front of him, where does he look a little uncomfortable? He clearly has a good spirit. He is smart and neat when he answers the phone. This man Fear of heights? "Professor Xia." Yu shaosi''s Adam''s apple rolled, which was funny. Hum Han Ximing hooked his lips and looked down at him, "what''s the matter? Yu Shao Twist eyebrow, Yu Shao is not happy. "Professor Xia, did you cheat Xiaoli?" "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a cool smile. "Bang Now brother is really interesting. Even if you are Xiaoli''s brother, she has grown up. Do you still want to take care of our private affairs? " Yu shaosi''s face was hot and embarrassed. "Professor Xia, I''m not interested in your private life But I don''t think you should cheat Xiaoli. " Han Ximing smell speech, face light, "I cheat her what?" "Professor Xia..." Yu shaosi frowned, "Professor Xia, I don''t think you should cheat Xiaoli! You are not afraid of heights. You are taking advantage of Xiao Li''s kindness "Oh?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. Sen gave a cold smile and growled, "who said I''m not afraid of heights? Yu Shao, I''m afraid of heights! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi was stunned by his expression, subconsciously. Yu shaosi was very angry and forced himself to stem his neck. "Professor Xia, you are Is this, like, afraid of heights? " "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Yu Shao! Listen, I said I''m afraid of heights It''s fear of heights! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll... " In the line of sight, Wen Li came out of the shop and was coming this way. Han Ximing immediately helped her forehead, as if she felt uncomfortable all over. "Ouch I''m not feeling well As he spoke, he went back to the bench and sat down It''s really uncomfortable. The sequelae is very serious. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Yu shaosi looked silly. He can be sure that this man is pretending! He''s cheating Xiaoli! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." Wen Li is running back, panting. She sat down beside Han Ximing and looked at him carefully, "are you better?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing nodded weakly, "better, still boring I''m weak all over. " "Tut." Wen Li was really worried about him. She opened the plastic bag and said, "just now, I went to the store But there is nothing in the shop. I bought you hot milk. I don''t know if it will be better after drinking it. " She opened the lid of the milk and handed it to Han Ximing. Han Ximing frowned and resisted. Don''t you know the quality of this kind of milk sold in small shops on the mountain? "What''s the matter?" Wen Li doesn''t know, so Han Ximing frowns and says, "I''m afraid of scalding." "Hot?" Wen Li bowed his head and tasted, "it''s not hot, it''s not hot Do you want to drink? Drink a little and replenish your strength. " Well Did Xiao Li drink? Then he''ll just have a drink. Han Ximing lowered her head and put it on the position where Wen Li''s mouth was just sticking to " Well, it''s OK. " "Now, do you have strength?" After drinking the milk, Wen Li asked.There has to be no! Han Ximing was at a loss and shook his head. "Otherwise, I''ll sit here. You don''t have to worry about me..." "How can I do that?" Wen Li frowned and shook his head, "I have a good rest I can help you now. Let''s go... " Wen Li helps Han Ximing up. "When you get to the hotel, have a good rest By the way, there should be accompanying doctors here, or they should show you, so it''s OK. " Han Ximing looks at her in a good mood. In fact, he doesn''t put all the weight on her, so She''ll be overwhelmed. "Well, good..." Han Ximing agrees, and they go forward together. "Wait..." But suddenly, Yu shaosi stopped them. Han Ximing squints and sends out a dangerous signal. This Yu His character is the same as his surname, gloomy! But Wen Li didn''t know, so he blinked, "Yu shaosi Are you still here? Didn''t you leave? Didn''t I say, I''ll go up by myself? Go and do your work. " "Xiaoli..." Yu shaosi frowned and looked at Wen Li and Han Ximing. Finally, he pointed to Han Ximing, "this man He''s lying to you Huh? Wen Li was surprised and didn''t understand, "what? Yu shaosi, what are you talking about? " "Xiaoli..." Anyway, he has already said it, and Yu shaosi is not afraid. He directly meets Han Ximing''s eyes and says. "This man is not afraid of heights at all! He lied to you all the time! He''s taking advantage of your kindness... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned and looks up at Han Ximing. Is that right? Is that so? Han Ximing''s brows were locked, and his weight was put on Wenli''s body. This makes Wen Li have no extra strength to think and support him. Instinctively asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable to stand for a long time? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "Well, let''s go quickly Just hurry to the hotel. " When Yu shaosi looked at it, what was the situation? Why, what he said doesn''t seem to have any effect? Yu shaosi was in a hurry and reached for Wenli. "Xiaoli Did you hear what I said? This man, he''s lying to you! " "Let go." Wen Li looks at Yu shaosi coldly, the look in her eyes It''s really strange and cold. Han Ximing has a good eye on this Professor Xia said that he was very satisfied. The little girl knows that other men can''t be trusted, very good, very good. "Xiaoli..." Yu shaosi was stunned. Why? He meant well. Chapter 1569 "Yu shaosi!" Wen Li frowned and said, "I know you don''t like him But please don''t aim at him. He''s really uncomfortable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shaosi''s heart sank and he was defeated. "Xiao Li, why do you believe him and don''t believe me?" "Because..." "I believe what I see!" he said She looked up at Han Ximing. "Just now, the cable car I took with him Do I not know if he is sick? " "Xiaoli..." Yu shaosi was worried. "You can''t just look at the surface Just now, I clearly... " Yu shaosi was already a little angry. "You know better than I do. Who is he? Do you think people like him are really afraid of heights? " "What do you say?" Wen Li was also anxious. "Is he afraid of heights? Does this matter have anything to do with who he is? You are so powerful that you can see clearly with your eyes? If so, what else should doctors do? Don''t do that. You are my brother. I can easily find my family. Don''t let me hate you. " On hearing this, Yu shaosi''s face turned white. Han Ximing quietly hooked his lips and laughed to himself. Sullen man, fight him! Look, he didn''t have to do it! In Xiaoli''s heart Sure enough, he is still in favor of him. In this case, Xiao Li is completely biased towards him, is it not enough to explain the problem? Han Ximing''s heart warms and leans on Wen Li. Wen Li was stunned and looked at him anxiously. "You''re not feeling well, are you? Let''s go at once ¡°¡­¡­ Good They turned and left, leaving Yu shaosi standing there, like a sculpture, stunned How, people have come to his side, but he can still be defeated by Han Ximing? Finally, we arrived at the hotel. Wenli went through the formalities, took the room card and helped Han Ximing to the room. She opened the room, helped Han Ximing in and let him lie down on the sofa. "Take a break. Do you want a doctor to see you?" Wen Li asked. Han Ximing looks at her. Suddenly, with an extension of her arm, she grabs her wrist and pulls people to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s face was hot and he struggled, "Han Ximing! What are you doing here? " "Xiaoli, Xiaoli..." Han Ximing suddenly clasped the back of her head, and the burning kiss sealed her lips without warning. "Well --" Wen Li was shocked, and his mind was blank! This is Suddenly, what''s going on? Han Ximing pries open her pink lips and murmurs, "Xiao Li, Xiao Li..." The temperature keeps rising, as if to burn them! "Ah..." At the end of the kiss, the lips of the warm glass powder are slightly open, and the color is red. She A little confused. Han Ximing was so in love with her that she said to her forehead, "Xiao Li, look You look at me, you still like me in your heart. " Wen Li slowly regained his mind. Did he say something about Yu shaosi just now? "I..." Wen Li''s mouth moved and struggled to get down from him. Xiu Mei was frowning. "Don''t think about it! I''m not looking at you! It''s I''m on the side of the truth. Although there are contradictions between us, I can''t distort the facts. I''m not like that! " "Facts?" Han Ximing hook lips, stand up, drooping eyes looking at her, smile of don''t have deep meaning. "Do you know what facts are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. What did he mean by that? "Bang." Han Ximing smiles a little and looks at her with bright eyes. "The fact is, Xiao Li You lean towards me! You don''t believe that gloomy man at all! Xiao Li, I''m glad you''re like this! " With that, he reached out to Wenli and held her waist in the palm of his hand. "Er --" Wenli powder''s lips slightly opened, blinked, and raised her hand to Han Ximing''s chest. "I I am not She was a little flustered. "Now that you''re ok Well, I''ll send you to your room anyway, and you don''t want to see a doctor. Then I''ll go! " With that, he pushed Han Ximing away and ran away. "Little glass!" Wen Li''s head didn''t turn back, and he almost ran away. Behind him, Han Ximing put his hands in his trousers pocket and raised his mouth, "hum, Wenli Do you still want to run? Obviously, it''s like I''m not good at what I like! " ¡­¡­ Wenli ran out of the room, but her heart beat fast. She went out of the elevator and ran into a waiter. The waiter looks familiar."Why?" Wen Li was surprised, "Tang Su?" They haven''t seen each other for a while. When Tang Su saw her, he was also surprised, "Oh, it''s you! Why? This face Why is it so red? " Huh? "Is it?" Wen Li was a little guilty and hesitated, "I I just ran It''s coming. " "Oh." Tang Su nodded, "run on run, how to speak also stuttered?" "No, no I don''t know. " Wen Li is stunned. She seems to be Stuttered. So, what''s going on? Blame that Han Ximing! Why do you have to kiss her! Wen Li changed the topic and pointed to Tang Su, "Why are you here? Still dressed like this? " "Shh Tang Su quickly compared a gesture, "is a sister don''t make a noise." "Let''s go." Tang Su came forward and took her arm. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you here to play? Just in time, I also changed shifts and went to dinner together. " "Oh." Wen Li nodded in amazement, not sure why Tang Su appeared here. She''s in uniform. What''s the change? Are you here to work? But does she still need to work? Didn''t Chu Jingbo keep her? To the canteen, Wen Li thought, Han Ximing do not know whether to eat? Ah He''s very picky. He won''t eat things like this in the canteen. Plus, he''s not feeling well today. He must have a big temper "Little glass?" Inadvertently, Wen Li was in a trance. Tang Su patted her on the shoulder, "Hey, what do you think?" "Er..." Wen Li came back and said, "it''s nothing. I''m so hungry! Eat quickly "Well, let''s go." After dinner, just sitting on the seat, Yu shaosi came over with the lunch box. "Xiaoli I don''t know Yu shaosi hesitated, a little embarrassed, "can I sit here?" Tang Su Bai gave him a look, "Sir, don''t ask me? Don''t you see me sitting with Xiao Li? " Yu shaosi frowned, "sorry, I can..." Don''t wait for him to finish, Tang Su smile, "can ah, sit." Wenli is low head, did not look at him, self-care to eat. Yu shaosi frowned and looked at her, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry Are you still angry? " Tang Su looked, "what''s the matter? You Have you had a fight? " Chapter 1570 "I..." Yu shaosi drooped his head, "I made Xiao Li unhappy." Tang Su laughs, "Oh, Xiao Li has a good temper. How can you make her angry? This gentleman, it must be your fault. " "Yes." Yu shaosi looks at Wen Li and is careful, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry Don''t be angry, will you? It was me just now Although, he knew in his heart that Han Ximing was pretending! But now, he has no evidence. This recklessness not only didn''t make Xiaoli believe, but also made Xiaoli angry. It''s not worth the loss. Therefore, Yu shaosi decided to retreat. Wenli was not a grumpy person. Now that Yu shaosi apologized, she was not so angry. Slow slow, finally looked at him, "then you don''t like that." It''s really bad to do wrong to others. "Well, good." Yu shaosi saw her speak, a joy, "I know." He handed a bag to Wen Li, "Xiao Li, this Here you are "What?" Wenli doesn''t know why. "This is salmon sashimi..." Yu shaosi lowered his voice and said. "Ah?" Wenli was surprised, and this one. In fact, there was a supply. However, Wenli, they''re finished, so they''re gone. Seeing that she liked it, Yu shaosi said with a smile, "the last one I took it and left it for you Tang Su was on one side, and his eyes were lying on it, "Xiao Li Let''s eat together. " However, Wen Li thought of Han Ximing. Although she didn''t know him for a long time, she knew him to a certain extent. Han Ximing is very picky. He doesn''t like ordinary food, but he doesn''t talk much. Even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t eat it at most. If at ordinary times, even if, but today, he is not uncomfortable? Wen Li frowns and thinks, but he likes salmon sashimi Listen to Tang Su say so, Wen Li hurriedly, a bag to embrace into the arms! "No way!" Tang Su''s eyes were silly and his mouth was open Don''t you love me? " "Yes Wen Li replied decisively, "this is not for you You eat your bowl, eat too much fat! Fat and ugly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su is said by her, corner of the mouth twitches, cold sweat all came out. Angry, white her one eye, put a mouthful of rice into her mouth. He said maliciously, "no more than 100, either flat chested or short -" "hee hee." Wen Li squinted and grinned at her, "am I ok, not short? The cup is bigger than you. I''m b, you''re a Yu shaosi was still there, and Tang Su blushed, "Wen, Li! I''ll kill you "Ha ha..." Yu shaosi looked at them fighting, smiling, relieved, and finally coaxed Xiao Li. "Little glass?" Yu shaosi noticed, "where''s the little doll?" Isn''t Xiao Li very fond of that little doll? It''s always with you. "Er..." Wen Li subconsciously looked at Tang Su, "Oh, my friend takes care of me." Huh? Tang Su is surprised, friend is friend, why look at her? Does Wen Li''s friend have anything to do with her? Doll, what doll? ¡­¡­ After dinner, Wen Li alone, quietly avoided everyone. She stood in front of Han Ximing''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door. The door opened quickly. Han Ximing wore a bathrobe and didn''t fasten it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and watched him. The cheek Teng is red! "You..." Wen Li points at him. Does he know that she can almost see his fruit body? From the sexy prominent collarbone, chest muscle, abdominal muscle, and even pants And those two straight legs! Wen Li swallows her saliva subconsciously, which makes Han Ximing smile. "Do you want to come in and take it off and look at it carefully?" Ah? Wen Li was shocked. What did he say? "What What? " Wenli tongue knot, because of his impudence. Han Ximing''s arm stretched out and quickly hugged the man into her arms. Wen Li is stunned, the whole person is not good! Now, she''s sticking to him And his bathrobe is open, and she''s in close contact with him! Immediately, Wenli was as hot as the fire. "Oh." Han Ximing smiles. He feels it.He pulled her in against the door. Hot breath, spray on her face, "what''s the matter? Are you still shy? We Isn''t it already intimate? " She should be no stranger. But Xiao Li is still so shy It''s lovely. "You --" Wen Li caught off guard and tied her tongue, "you don''t want to face! Is that the way to open the door? " What if it wasn''t her who knocked at the door? Now, isn''t he also seen by others? My God! At the thought of this, Wen Li was very angry! "Why?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows and bites her ears. "Do you worry about being seen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s back was very strong, but her mouth was very hard. She choked her neck and refused to admit it. "I, where am I worried? I am, I am I think it''s indecent of you! What if it scares people? Others are not as good-natured as I am. Maybe they will sue you for harassment! " "Oh." Han Ximing smiles in a good mood and looks down at her. "Xiao Li, you mouth, blah blah Make me want to kiss you ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is stunned. What is he talking about? "Well -" the next second, the mouth is kissing. Wen Li stares big eyes, a blank in the brain, how to return a responsibility? What''s going on? How did this happen? "Well, put..." Wen Li opens her mouth and wants to protest, but Han Ximing takes the opportunity to enter. Han Ximing, holding her in her arms, wanders and murmurs, "Xiao Li You are so sweet. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li involuntarily exhorted, "let me go quickly..." "Little glass." Han Ximing hugged her tightly, "do you feel it? I miss you... " Teng Di, Wen Li''s cheek, like fire. They had the most intimate distance, she naturally knew what Han Ximing meant! "You don''t, you don''t play hooligans!" "Xiaoli..." Suddenly, Han Ximing leaned in her ear, "I did it on purpose..." Wen Li''s back was stiff and he stopped. What did he mean? "Oh." Han Ximing smiles, raises her hand, rubs her head, "silly girl Do you think I''ll open the door to anyone who knocks? Naturally, I can see from the cat''s eyes that it''s you. That''s what I do... " What do you mean? You know it''s her, so show her the fruit? Wen Li was very shy. "You, you..." "Xiaoli -" Han Ximing grabs her hand and sticks it on her chest, "you feel it, recall it -" fingertips, touch the familiar sense of essence In Wenli''s mind, suddenly flashed those beautiful pictures when he was with him Immediately, blush and heart beat. "Xiao Li, do you want to remember? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you Let''s take our time, there will always be memories of our whole life "You Go away She pushed Han Ximing away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing Leng next, frown, "small glass, how?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was perplexed and swallowed, "I I''m not here to be like you! " Chapter 1571 "Oh?" Han Ximing picked eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "what are you doing here?" "I..." Wenli remembered the purpose of her coming here. For a moment, "eh? Where''s my bag? " Bag? Han Ximing looked at the ground in the corner, "is that it?" "Ah -" Wen Li also saw it and picked it up, "how did it fall to the ground?" She handed the bag to Han Ximing, "here Here you are "What?" Han Ximing looked down, but did not answer. "You..." Wen Li held the bag and looked up at him, "have you eaten yet?" Han Ximing''s mouth is flat No The food here is so bad. How can he eat it? Here, it''s not convenient for him to do it by himself. But of course he has his own way. Is Xiao Li concerned about his mother? Wen Li frowns and smacks. "Tut I knew it! You are so picky! How can I go out? What time is it? You haven''t eaten yet. After that, don''t be so particular about the outside. " She talks like an old lady. However, Han Ximing looked at her and still felt Well, it''s lovely. She put the coffee table in the bag and took it. He explained, "inside, it''s salmon sashimi. The ice hasn''t melted yet Hurry up and eat. " "Little glass." Han Ximing''s heart was soft, moist and warm. "You came because you were worried about me Hungry? " "Well?" "What''s the matter? Who makes you so picky? Don''t worry about why. It''s just because you''re not feeling well today that I... " "Little glass." Han Ximing looks at her with soft eyes. Touching his eyes, Wen Li Yilin immediately realized something. Oh, what is she doing? Is she expressing her kindness to him? How can this be! Wen Li''s face was hot and faltered, her eyes flashing, "I Me, then I''ll go! You eat quickly "Little glass!" As Wenli turns around, she is held in her arms by Han Ximing. Wenli''s back was stiff, and the whole person was uncomfortable. "You Let go "Xiaoli..." Where will Han Ximing put it? He buried himself in her neck and murmured, "you see, don''t you admit it? You like me and miss me Xiao Li, you can''t do without me! you are mine! How are we going with each other? Don''t be angry, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li slightly frowned, and there was always a thorn in his heart. "I..." She faltered and shook her head. "Don''t think too much! I''m just looking at your discomfort I''m not special to you. At least you are the father of the stars With that, he broke away from Han Ximing, opened the door and ran away. "Little glass!" Han Ximing''s arms were empty, and she could not help frowning, "Xiao Li, how did you become so awkward?" Xiao Li, who lost her memory, is not as Frank as before. Suddenly, on the tea table, his mobile phone rang. Han Ximing went over and picked up, "well, say." At that end, Han Xiting said, "second brother Your dinner has been airlifted here. Open the balcony door so that I can send it to you "Well." Han Ximing answered and turned to the French window leading to the terrace. He raised his hand and opened it. Above, a helicopter was hovering. It''s Han Xiting, coming with Han Ximing''s dinner. Han Ximing is such a critical and contradictory person. He can suffer, but he has his own problems. At the moment, Han Xiting brought the food and set it up one by one, "second brother, what are you doing standing? Come and eat - " but Han Ximing didn''t move. He raised his hand and pointed to the bag on the tea table, which was brought to him by Wen Li just now. "Well?" Han Xiting understood, and quickly raised his hand to open it. Inside, it''s a box of salmon sashimi Er Han Xiting was stunned for a moment and said frankly, "this is not very new Besides, the materials are not very good. Throw it away? " "Put it down." Han Ximing''s eyes were a bit harsh. "What right do you have to throw my things?" Er Han Xiting swallowed his saliva, did as he did, and put things down. "Here, here." Han Ximing raises his chin and signals Han Xiting to put things in front of him.¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Xiting did as he said, but he muttered in his heart. Does the second brother want to eat? It doesn''t look delicious. Second brother is such a fussy person. However, Han Ximing picked up the chopsticks, took a chopstick, dipped it in the sauce, and then Into the mouth. Well Han Ximing''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were not so bad? This is from Xiao Li. He wants to eat it. Han Xiting, his second brother It''s always weird. ¡­¡­ At this time, there was a man with two big heads. Jingbo frowns and shakes his head at the stars. "No way." The stars blinked, and they didn''t compromise. "Hey Chu Jingbo laughed angrily and pointed to the plate in front of him. "Are you not satisfied with that? What''s not good? " "Hum!" The stars groan, "watch!" "Oh, here you are." I''m sorry, but I have to coax him. What shall I do? Who made him the little prince? "What would you like to eat?" "Icecream.". "Well?" Chu Jingbo glared, "if you don''t eat rice, what''s icecream? no way! If your parents know, will I live? " "Hum." The star is humming again, pointing to the plate in front of him. "Eat icecream, eat..." "Ouch." Chu Jingbo laughed and shook his head. "You are the little prince. You know how to negotiate with me when you are so young? Yes! How can that be done? You''re a little girl, and you''re my uncle, too! " Jingbo had no choice but to take care of the children for others. Turn around and call room service. At the moment, Tang Su is in the dessert room. "Susu, your dessert." "Thank you." Tang Su took it smilingly and was about to leave. "Oh, crisp!" Tang Su was stopped again, "what''s the matter?" "What are you doing now?" Tang Su shook his head blankly, "it''s OK. I''ve changed shifts. Now I''m going to have a rest." "So." Colleagues to her smile, "anyway, you have to go up, help to give this to the guests?" "Bang." Tang Su pursed, "I want to eat you a dessert, and I want to help you run." "Ouch." Colleagues please smile, "isn''t this a shortage of people? How do you know so many people have come to this activity? " "All right." Tang Su nodded and bit his cake. "Which room? I''ll just send it. " "Well, thank you." Chapter 1572 Tang Su, carrying a take away bag, shakes all the way to the housekeeping department. Standing in front of the door, Tang Su muttered, "well, here it is." While chanting, he rang the doorbell. "Here it is There came the sound of Chu Jingbo. Chu Jingbo stood up and pinched the star''s nose. "Little prince, your things have arrived." Go over and open the door. "Sir, this is what you ordered..." With a smile on his face, Tang Su handed the bag to Chu Jingbo. Before he finished, he was stunned and immediately screamed. "Oh, my God --" Chu Jingbo''s face sank, and it turned out to be this girl! shirt£¡ "Here, here!" Tang Su hurriedly put the things into Chu Jingbo''s arms, "Sir, take your time Please give me a good comment With that, run! What? Slow to use, but also praise? What a fart! How dare she run? This girl, do you know how long she has been recruited? But there was no news! Chu Jingbo immediately threw the bag in, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "it''s me! Come to my room at once and show me the baby ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Hang up, Jingbo rushed out. Dead girl, how can you run so fast? But there''s nothing to worry about! Even with wings, she can''t fly out of the deep lake! Chu Jingbo squints. What she was wearing just now seems to be a uniform? So, in other words, she works here? "Ha ha." Chu Jing Bo is smiling coolly, dead girl, playing tricks! No wonder he couldn''t find her all the time! Tang Su, the girl, has always been used to enjoying herself. Therefore, he never thought that she would work as a part-time worker! This time, the girl didn''t play the card according to the common sense. Did she really come to be a waiter? Bang. Jingbo smiles, ok He would like to see how miss Jiao, who was raised by him, could become a waiter? Tang Su ran fast and quickly went back to his room. Why? She felt a little strange, how Didn''t you come after me? Didn''t Jingbo see her just now? But, unexpectedly so let her go? Tut. In this way, Tang Su is a headache! Have things changed? The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy. Tang Su thinks of Wen Li. Isn''t she here? By the way, give her a call. After receiving a call from Tang Su, Wen Li is in Chu Jingbo''s room. Naturally, she is here to pick up the stars. "Hello, Susu." "Xiao Li." Tang Su''s voice doesn''t sound energetic. Wen Li raised her eyes, looked at Chu Jingbo, and moved her mouth: "Tang Su..." Naturally, Chu Jingbo also heard it. He leaned against the back teeth and listened to what they said. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you had a rest yet? " Wen Li asked. "Well..." Tang Su was upset. "I met Chu Jingbo just now." "Oh." Wen Li looked up at Chu Jingbo and continued. "He''s here. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with meeting him? You''ve had a fight. " "No Tang Su shriveled, "in fact, my relationship with him, where can we fight? He''s my gold Lord. " "Well." Wen Li said with a smile, "why don''t you stay with the gold master? Why are you working here? " "Well..." Tang Su was stunned, a little unconvinced. "Look at him, what a drag? Think I can''t live without him? I don''t want him to keep my hands and feet! " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "what you think is right, so What happened when you met him just now? " "He..." Tang Su bit his lower lip and hesitated to speak. "Xiao Li, I think I may be getting out of it. " "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised and looked at Chu Jingbo. "What does that mean? What is liberation? " "It''s true." Tang Su said, "with his previous character, I will never stop until I am caught! However, this time, I ran away, and now I''m still in my room. Do you think I''m going to be free Wen Li frowned, still didn''t understand, "what does it mean?" "Ouch." Tang Su smacked his lips, "Xiao Li, you are so simple! It means that Chu Jingbo is too lazy to chase me! He''s tired of me! " "Yes..."Wen Li didn''t understand, "is that the meaning?" She subconsciously looked up at Chu Jingbo. Looking at this man''s face, it didn''t look like she was tired or lazy. Look at the way he listens to her on the phone, he can''t get into the phone. "Ah." Tang Su sighed, "in fact, it''s ok I can''t be his mistress all my life. I''m so young that I always have to plan for myself. " After hearing this, Wen Li''s sweat was about to flow out. She always felt that Chu Jingbo would break out again. "Well, what are you going to do?" Wen Li asked carefully. "Hey." Tang Su laughed, "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s an honest and upright way to be a new man! What''s more, I haven''t suffered much. I''m still looking for someone to marry. " After a pause, he said. "But I know a lot of people from Jingbo. Generally, I can''t marry a rich man, but I can find an honest man who has a solid family and is kind to me... " Tang Su also joked, "in fact, it''s good to think about it, don''t you think? Little glass. " "Er..." How dare Wen Li say anything now? In front of her was Chu Jingbo''s black face. "Ha ha." Wen Li can only dry smile, "well, I have something to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Oh? Oh Tang Su doubts and hangs up. After the phone call, she was heartless, but she had no worries, and went to sleep at the end. But on Jingbo''s side, the situation is not very good. "She wants to marry?" Chu Jingbo squints at Wen Li. Wen Li touched her neck, "ha ha, she just said casually You don''t know, she is the virtue. " "Hum." Chu Jingbo gritted his teeth, "I''m not dead yet! She just wanted to get married? And an honest man? Who does she want to harm? " Wen Li listen, also don''t know how. Said: "you don''t say so, crisp conditions are very good, how beautiful she is." Although we can''t judge people by their appearance. But how many men in the world don''t like beautiful women? On Tang Su''s face, how many men are willing to go through fire and water for her. If Tang Su reduces the conditions, there will be more men in pursuit. Jingbo''s face sank and he was silent. Wen Li seems to have guessed something and intentionally said: "in fact, if you are really boring, why don''t you do something good and let her go? Don''t delay her youth Chapter 1573 Hearing the speech, Chu Jingbo looks at Wenli. Not from wry smile, "small glass, you so toward Tang Su, is not between us more intimate?"? You must call me big brother "I..." Wen Li shook his head helplessly. "I''m not facing her. I''m reasoning. Do you like her or not? If you don''t like it, it''s time for you to stop and find someone you like. Can''t you take it seriously? " "Bang." Chu Jingbo shook his head and wry smile, "how do you know that between us, it''s me, not Tang Su, who is not serious?" "Well?" Wen Li is surprised and doesn''t understand. "What do you mean by that?" Jingbo sighed, shook his head and didn''t speak any more. As a matter of fact, for him, what he said to Wen Li today was enough. His mind has never been revealed in front of others. Wen Li saw that he didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask again. "Well, I''ll take the stars back first." Wen Li bent down and picked up the star. "Look at you. You''re eating all over your face. You''re not allowed to eat ice cream. You''d better eat it?" "Well -" the stars stare big eyes and shake their heads. "Hum." Wen Li narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m lying! Who says kids don''t lie? You are a little liar. Let''s go back to take a bath and sleep. " "Little glass!" But Jingbo stopped her again. "Well, what''s the matter?" Wen Li looks back. "That..." Jingbo pointed to the star, "tomorrow day, give him to me." "Well?" Wen Li laughs, "no! Where do you take the children? I take them myself, and I''m more relieved. " "No I need to borrow this little guy to use it ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is surprised, borrow star? Although I don''t know why, Wen Li nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll send it to you tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Wen Li came to Jingbo with the stars in her arms. He stared at Jingbo suspiciously, "today, don''t you have anything to do? What are you going to do with the stars? " "Ouch." Chu Jingbo hugged the star with a smile, "little prince, I''m still with my uncle today." Then he squeezed his eyes at Wenli. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s an activity. It''s fun for you But remember, stay away from Yu shaosi "Bang." Wen Li laughs, "I know how to take care of myself. Then I''ll go and come back to meet the stars. " "All right." Wenli turns around and leaves the housekeeping department. "Here comes Xiao Li." In the past, Wen Li joined Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi looked at her and laughed, "I''m in good spirits. I had a good rest last night." "Well." Wen Li smiles and sits beside him. "What activities do you have today? Do you pay attention to relaxing first when you do things now?" "Ha ha, it''s all habits." Yu shaosi smiles and doesn''t care much. "It''s like gliding. This is a special project of deep lake I''m not really interested. Some people don''t want to talk about business first, do they "What?" Wen Li was surprised, "gliding? So, isn''t that altitude sport? " "Yes." Yu shaosi twisted his eyebrows and nodded, "what''s the matter? Are you interested? So excited? " In fact, at the moment, Wenli is scared to death! Gliding? Wen Li''s face froze, "that Is everyone going to take part? " "Yes." Yu shaosi nodded, "I''ll stay with you for a while, and I''ll go there for a while..." Before his words were finished, Wen Li had already stood up, turned around and ran away. Yu shaosi didn''t know, so, "hey Xiaoli, where are you going? Xiaoli! Hello... " It''s a pity that Wen Li didn''t hear it at all. He had already run away. At the moment, Wen Li has only one idea in her mind. Does Han Ximing want to join her? Isn''t he afraid of heights? Is he going to play this project? No! He that person, arrogant, can harden a scalp to come? No, she has to go over and have a look. ¡­¡­ This way, Han Ximing is changing. This kind of gliding on a hill is just a piece of cake for him. It''s just that he''s not in high spirits today. How to say, although he often has social activities that he can''t put off, not everyone is worthy of his social activities. Wen Li pants and runs over to find Han Ximing one by one."Xia Ming, Xia Ming?" Wen Li walks through the compartments one by one without seeing Han Ximing. She gets more and more flustered. What about Han Ximing? Would he have jumped down! Oh, she looks down from here and feels very scary Han Ximing is still afraid of heights. Will she faint. Thinking of the way he was in the cable car yesterday, Wen Li was very worried. Han Ximing, who is resting lazily, suddenly hears a voice, low and careful. It''s not Xiaoli? How did she come back? She''s here for him? Why? Isn''t she ignoring him? Bang Han Ximing hooked her lips with a pleasant smile. So Xiao Li''s heart There''s him! Wen Li looks around, already a little desperate, just afraid that Han Ximing has jumped down. "Ah..." Wen Li frowned and sighed. Suddenly, she was held in a warm, delicate embrace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and immediately smelled the familiar smell on the visitor. "Summer "Ming "Well..." With a snort, Han Ximing holds her and presses her on the glass wall of the compartment. Han Ximing looked down at her. "Xiao Li, you come to me." Wen Li blinked and looked at him, "you didn''t go down Have you changed your clothes? Are you going to glide? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded slightly. Is there any problem? Wen Li was in a hurry, stamping his feet, "how strange you are! Aren''t you amazing? Why do you have to be obedient to what others arrange? Are you so obedient? " Huh? Han Ximing picks eyebrows. He doesn''t quite understand. Why does Xiao Li react so much? Because he''s going to glide? "You Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and continued, "I''m afraid of heights. Just tell me! You''re not really Chu Jingbo''s follower. How can Chu Jingbo force you to do such a thing? " Oh Han Ximing suddenly understood. Tut, how did he forget that he had acrophobia? Last night, he got the disease! What to do? Looking at Wen Li so nervous for him, he was very happy. Han Ximing frowned and said, "I''m sorry." "Excuse me?" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and said in surprise, "will you ever be embarrassed? You''re afraid of heights. Don''t jump! What should I do in case of danger? Do you want face? Dare not let people know, you are afraid of heights? " Chapter 1574 Well Han Ximing pick eyebrows, this reason, seems to be good? He was silent, so it should be. Anyway, what Xiaoli said is right. A man who loves his wife should listen to his wife in everything? "Well." Han Ximing answered in a deep voice. "You..." Wen Li was angry and glared at him, "isn''t it that you want to live with your face?" Han Ximing frowned, "what should I do? I must jump, otherwise Isn''t it funny? Everybody jumped. " Said, also pointed to the outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was surprised and opened her pink lips. "What if you jump and you''re in shock?" ¡°¡­¡­ Little glass. " Han Ximing laughed and pretended to be innocent. "You''re so worried about me, then you dance with me, huh? Anyway, I can''t lose face. " "What?" Wen Li was shocked. "Why do I do that?" "Won''t you?" Han Ximing is not forced, but is full of grievances. "I''ll be the only one to jump. It doesn''t matter Although I''m afraid of heights, it''s just that my heart will beat faster and my blood pressure will rise. At most, I will faint! In fact, it''s not a big problem... " That''s not a big problem? Wen Li is shocked to hear that! She clenched her hand and clenched her teeth I''ll dance with you You know, she''s worried about her baby. Wen Li frowns. Is she OK? She estimated in her heart that her physical quality should not be a problem. However, there will be accidents. But Han Ximing didn''t know all this. Wen Li clenched her teeth and put it together! "Good." Han Ximing immediately raised her lips and laughed, "agreed Change ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm glass powder lips slightly open, how do you feel on the set? Strange, why do you feel like this? ¡­¡­ The staff came to help Wenli change her clothes. Han Ximing took it and said coldly, "I don''t need you. I''ll --" How can his people let others help her dress? When he''s dead? Wen Li doesn''t care. Han Ximing helps her dress. She looked down. Oh, this place is really high Jump down. What''s going to happen? Her hands, subconsciously on her belly. Inside, her children I''m growing up healthily without telling everyone. At this time, there are other VIP are also ready to jump. "Why? This is... " They are not familiar with Han Ximing, but those who can come here have different identities. Especially this one, how can you come out and play with a woman? Because of their respective status, they all laugh but do not speak. Wen Li takes a deep breath and suddenly holds Han Ximing''s hand, "it''s ok I''m with you, you don''t have to be afraid, you don''t have to be afraid of losing face! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Han Ximing is very solemn, solemnly nodded, they are double glider, finally tied together. When the staff came up to help, Wen Li told him, "please tie it tightly." "All right, little girl, don''t worry." Han Ximing heard this, but could not help laughing, low way, "small glass, you have to protect me." "Well!" Wen Li''s eyes were round and nodded, "don''t worry." "Are you ready?" "Ready!" They were pushed forward by a strong wind. "Speed up, speed up!" At the beginning, Han Ximing took the lead. Where is he a novice who is afraid of heights? He took Wenli in his arms and slid down from the sky "Ah -" the sudden weightlessness made Wen Li scream. She instinctively gets into Han Ximing''s arms and hugs him by the waist. Han Ximing''s voice came into her mind with a steady force. "Xiao Li, I''m not afraid of I''m here. I''ve been here "Mm-hmm!" Wenli closed her eyes and hugged her tightly. It''s just, like, what''s wrong? Ear, the wind whistling by. Wen Li cried out, "ah --" an instinctive physiological reaction. Her eyes were wet. She looked up at Han Ximing and said, "are you there? Why haven''t you gone down yet? " Han Ximing chuckles, "not so fast Don''t you think this process is interesting? " "Ah?" Wen Li pressed tightly to his chest and shook his head. "Don''t feel, don''t feel, boring, boring It''s not interesting at all. Ah -- ""It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Han Ximing held her and put the palm of her hand on her eyes. "Open your eyes and see, the scenery is very good Well, it''s just like you''re sitting in a cable car and looking down. " Huh? Is it? Wenli didn''t realize what was wrong at this time. After listening to Han Ximing''s words, I try to open my eyes slowly Look down. At this time, the wind speed is stable, but it is not dangerous. She looked down, the scenery It''s really beautiful. The trees, the jungle, the buildings and the people all become small The vision is quite wide! This is the first time that she has seen such a scene since she lost her memory. In fact, it''s different from what you see in the cable car. Wenli gradually let go, and some fragments and skill memories hidden in her memory seemed to be returning to her body. "Wow -" Wen Li smiles and opens her arms. However, it''s a little hard to let go. Looking up at Han Ximing. Han Ximing understood what she meant and held her arm across her waist. "It''s OK, I''m not afraid I hold you. If you want to fall, we''ll fall together. " "Well! You said, I believe you Wen Li slowly opened her arms and straightened out in the wind. "Ha ha..." She laughed and looked up at Han Ximing, "I like this Is it like flying? It feels like a bird. It''s so comfortable. It''s fun. " "Well." Han Ximing looks at her, her eyes are full of doting color. They slowly down, Wen Li also some regret, "so soon to it?" Han Ximing had long legs and reached the ground first. "Xiao Li, run forward Or you''ll fall! " "Oh, good..." Wenli''s brain can''t remember, but her body still has memory. She had received such basic training in those years. So it''s no stranger to do it now. The two men stepped on the ground and ran forward for a while before stopping slowly. Han Ximing skillfully pulls off the shackles of his body, and then reaches out to help Wen Li. Until this moment, Wen Li was stunned. She finally responded, what''s the problem! Just now in the above, she must be brain hypoxia, unexpectedly did not want to understand! No, Han Ximing, no! Isn''t he afraid of heights? But where did he look a little afraid of heights just now? Also, it''s obviously not the first time he''s played this sport He''s very skilled! But can a person with acrophobia play this kind of sports? Wen lixiu frowns and stares at Han Ximing. Han Ximing took off her equipment and rubbed her head, "OK, it''s OK." Seeing her staring at herself, she laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you still scared? I was not afraid just now ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and suddenly asked, "you Aren''t you afraid? " Chapter 1575 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned, and the smile on her lips froze. Tut! He closed his eyes in chagrin Oh, no! It''s time to help! He was trying to pretend. But, who knows to see small glass, forget completely? Xiao Li has the ability to make his disguise fall apart. She looked scared just now. How could he care? He''s a man, always protecting his wife. "Hum." Wen Li hooked his lips and hummed coldly, "Professor Xia, the performance is broken, isn''t it?" Han Ximing helped her forehead and rubbed her eyebrows, "Xiao Li, listen to me..." "Say what?" Wen Li looks up and stares at him, "so, Yu shaosi doesn''t talk nonsense He has not wronged you! You just pretend! You lie to me! Is that right? " Han Ximing''s thin lips moved before she could speak. Wen Li is very angry. The more he thinks about it, the more stupid he feels. "I blame myself! How can you believe that you are afraid of heights? " Wen Li felt that his brain must have been kicked by a donkey before he believed him! The two men are deadlocked. Several distinguished guests came together and said hello to Han Ximing, "Professor Xia, did you just come down?" In this way, Wen Li was not able to say anything. He could only bear it. How many guests have a look at them? This young professor is Mr''s airborne soldier, rarely seen. This time, it did. What''s more strange is that the one beside him looks familiar? Notice their eyes, Wen Li heart a Lin. She naturally knows that Han Ximing''s identity must be kept secret. He has rarely been seen. This time, it''s probably a mission. No, we can''t let Han Ximing spend too much time with these people. Wen Li raised her eyes and winked at Han Ximing. Han Ximing understood, raised his hand, stroked his forehead, "I''m not very comfortable..." "So?" The guests didn''t know why, they all looked at Wenli. "Why don''t you give Professor Fu Xia a rest." "Oh, good." Wen Li bears his displeasure and grits his teeth to promise. Come forward and support Han Ximing, "Professor Xia Let''s go. " "Well." Han Ximing frowned and looked very painful. He took Wen Li''s shoulder and said, "I''m in trouble." Hum Wen Li sneers, this man I don''t know. I''m a born movie king! "Let''s go." Wen Li grits her teeth and smiles. Holding Han Ximing to the rest area, Wen Li suddenly released him, "here it is! I''m going With that, he turned and left. "Little glass!" As soon as Han Ximing''s arm stretched out, he took Wen Li into his arms. He buried his head in her neck and said, "angry?" "Hum." Wen Li frowned and hummed, "no!" "You are angry." Han Ximing hugged her and said, "look at you, your mouth is pursed so high, haven''t you?" "You let me go!" Wen Li struggled, "there are so many people here Do you want them all to see it? Are you not afraid of exposure? " Han Ximing hesitated, "if I let you go, you are not allowed to run." He slowly released her, where does Wenli not run? As soon as he let go, she ran! "Wenli!" Han Ximing roared and put her in her arms as soon as she closed her arms. "No running! Why are you still running? " "That''s what you said!" Wen Li stares at him, "I didn''t promise!" "Little glass!" Han Ximing is also anxious, "why do I cheat you, don''t you know? You''re always avoiding me! You know what? I want to be close to you, you have to remember, how can we not be close? Your duplicity makes me very anxious! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned, "how can I be right and wrong?" "Aren''t you?" Han Ximing put a smile on her lips. "Think for yourself, aren''t you! You''re so nervous, I Knowing that I''m afraid of heights, I ran to stop me! I didn''t jump, and I''m willing to jump with me! Xiao Li, don''t deceive yourself! " Han Ximing touched her forehead and whispered. "Besides, were you afraid that I would be exposed and winked at me to cover me, eh? Xiao Li, you still like me and trust me, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli is stunned, isn''t she? But if not, how to explain her behavior?Wen Li''s heart sank and he shook his head. "And you? You hide so many things from me. What do you like to talk about? " Wen Li''s eyes were red when he said this. "If you don''t hide so much, and don''t go your own way, maybe Bo Qiao won''t die." "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing is just about to speak. But Wen Li interrupted, "don''t talk I''m not finished! When you do these things, I''m nervous. What are you trying to prove? Are you proud to prove that I like you? " Han Ximing slightly raised her chin, "since you like me, you It must be mine "You..." Wen Li''s eyes are red and he shakes his head. "How many times do I have to say that you will understand? In this world, not only men and women like each other. In addition to these, there are other things that I can''t let go of. My mother and brother are also my ones. " "Xiao Li, but you like me!" Han Ximing is standing up like this, as if this is his trump card. "You like me best, don''t you? Before, you said, as long as I am enough. " "Hum." Wen Li hooked his lips and said with a smile. "That''s why you''re selfish. You rely on this, you can not care about my feelings! If so, I would rather not like you! " After hearing this, Han Ximing''s face suddenly sank, and her mouth was almost gnashing her teeth, "what are you talking about? Dare you "Hum." Wen Li raised her chin and glared at him. "Do you dare me! Han Ximing, I''m your wife, but I''m an independent individual, not your accessory! " Then he turned and ran. "Little glass!" Han Ximing is upset and wants to catch up. However, at this time, someone came towards him. "Professor Xia..." Han Ximing had to stop ¡­¡­ "Little glass." Wenli didn''t go far, but ran into Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi is calm and seems to be in a bad mood. "Where have you been?" As a matter of fact, just now, all my staff have told him about them. Now, Yu shaosi is holding on. Wenli''s eyes were still red, and she shook her head. "Oh, nothing I''m not feeling well. I went to the bathroom "So." Yu shaosi is biting his back teeth, and an can resist his anger. "Next, don''t run around. Don''t you agree to play together? It''s relaxing. " "Well." Wenli nods difficultly. Yu shaosi looked down at her. It seemed that there was still a long way to go. Chapter 1576 At this moment, Chu Jingbo is with the stars. "Stars." Chu Jingbo pointed to his nose, "I''m my uncle. We''re a family. Do you know?" Stars blink, uncle? My uncle is my mother''s brother, but does my mother have a brother? Hum, he just wants to make up! Although the little guy can''t say it, he knows better than anyone in his heart. "Well." The star nodded, he is following this uncle now, if not follow him, he can''t eat what he wants to eat. "Good boy." Chu Jingbo rubbed the little guy''s head, "for a while, I want to help." The star looked at him and nodded again. Dong Dong, the box door is knocked. Someone came in, "sir..." The waiter who came in turned out to be Tang Su. As soon as Tang Su saw Chu Jingbo, his smile froze on his face. What''s going on? Why is she more afraid of what, more and more what? This If she turns around and runs now, is that ok? "Hum." Chu Jingbo looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter? Standing still? What are you doing here? Today''s waiters are so unprofessional? " "Er..." Tang Su was stunned and stepped forward. "Bang." Chu Jingbo gave a cold smile. Naturally, he did it on purpose. For him, Tang Su should come here to serve It''s just as simple as opening and closing your eyes. Of course, he can have stronger means! However, he knows Tang Su well, and those tough means may not be useful to her! A woman, if the heart is not on you, what you do is futile. Hearing his cold smile, Tang Su frowned. "Mr. Chu, what do you need?" Looking at the stars, Chu Jingbo''s eyes became tender. "Baby, what do you want to eat?" Rao Shixing is a child, who is also disgusted by him. It''s strange that this uncle should speak to him in such a tone. Tang Su looks at the stars. Where did the child come from? To say, she had never seen Chu Jingbo so patient with anyone. Tang Su couldn''t help looking at the stars Oh, this child looks like Chu Jingbo! Do you? Tang Su''s heart is awe inspiring, isn''t it Is this Chu Jingbo''s child? My God! This idea is really Tang Su secretly denied that he would not. However, it is not totally impossible. After all, women are always around Jingbo What if one of the women didn''t notice and gave birth to a baby? The more I think about it, the more I feel that the stars are really like Jingbo. Star holding the menu, like a little adult. Pointing at the same, speaking English, more smoothly than Mandarin. Chu Jingbo rubbed his head, "OK, that''s all After a while, your mother came to see you eat so much, don''t you blame me? " Mom? Tang Su Yilin, is even mother here? So, this kid Is it really Chu Jingbo''s child? I see. So, no wonder she didn''t come to find herself after running for so long. This time, Chu Jingbo did not entangle. It seems that she really guessed right. Sure enough, I''m tired of her. Tang Su was a little confused for a moment. "Hello?" Chu Jingbo raised his eyes and said, "waiter, what are you doing?" "Ah?" Tang Su came back and said, "sorry, I''m going to place an order right now." "Well, hurry up, children can''t wait." Jingbo looks at the stars lovingly. "Oh, yes." Tang Su nodded and turned to walk out. That heart, very sour. They break up like this, right? Thanks to her worry, what should she do if she is taken back by Chu Jingbo? It seems that she thinks too much. What does she mean to Jingbo? He has so many women, how can he care for her? Maybe, he was tired of it, waiting for her to leave automatically! With this in mind, Tang Su didn''t know what was going on. It''s not as happy as I thought? Why? Is it because he didn''t get a huge break-up fee? you ''re right! It must be! Tang Su bit his lower lip, thinking My heart is really painful. ¡­¡­ Tang Su returned to the box again, and there was already one more person in the box.¡ª¡ªIt''s a beautiful young woman. The woman sits next to the star and takes good care of the star to eat. "Baby, slow down..." At a glance, it looked like a family of three. Tang Su bit his lower lip and had no impression of this woman. Is this the woman who gave birth to Chu Jingbo? Bang, if only she had one! Suddenly, Tang Su thought of one thing. In fact, when they were together, Jingbo didn''t have contraception at first. That still just followed his time, Tang Su whole person is still muddle headed. After all, the Tang family went bankrupt overnight and became a pauper. My long-time boyfriend was forced to leave Licheng Tang Su is still young, so he didn''t slow down from the attack. On the night of being occupied by Chu Jingbo, she got up, took out the contraceptive and took it. She always avoids Chu Jingbo to do such things. However, during that time, Chu Jingbo was very fond of her and spent the night with her every day. Therefore, there are always some things that we can''t hide from each other. The fact that Tang Su secretly took contraceptives was also discovered by Chu Jingbo. I still remember that Jingbo came here in a rage. "What are you doing?" Chu Jingbo took the contraceptive from her hand, looked at it, and her pupils shrunk, "you, take this?" Tang Su was surprised and didn''t know why, so he frowned, "Mr. Chu, I''ll take this What''s the problem? " Does he still want her to be pregnant? When the time comes, her child will be born, but she will have to share the Chu family''s property! But what qualifications does she have? But a woman in custody! Chu Jingbo, one day, there will be a young woman of her own. "Hum." Chu Jingbo''s face was cold and he just hummed for a long time. His expression, to now, Tang Su think of, still can''t understand. He looks like he''s angry, but he doesn''t care about anything. "OK, you don''t want to have a baby. I see." He didn''t say anything more and turned to the bathroom. Tang Su couldn''t figure out what he thought. When he came out, she had come over with a snack. "Have something to eat." Tang Su tried to please him, "all you like." Jingbo sat down and stared at her for a long time. Tang Su''s heart bristled when he saw him. Finally, Chu Jingbo said, "don''t take that medicine in the future It is harmful to your health. I''ll wear a condom. " ¡°£¿¡± Tang Su Leng for a long time, did not say a word. Chu Jingbo didn''t use the midnight snack. For the first time, he didn''t spend the night with her and left. Chapter 1577 "Hello?" Tang Su came back to see the woman pointing at her. "Eh? Excuse me, what''s the matter? " "Bang." Women pick eyebrows and smile. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you a waiter? This kind of box, you are standing here in a daze "I''m sorry." Tang Su bit his lower lip and looked at Jingbo subconsciously from the corner of his eyes. But Jingbo didn''t see her. Only concentrate on taking care of the stars, take napkin carefully for his mouth. Tang Su had never seen such a careful look. Suddenly, Tang Su raised his hand. "Do you want these ironed?" "Well." The woman nodded, "children like to eat shrimp slip, do not get too big." "All right." Tang Su nodded, reached for the shrimp slide plate, took the bamboo spoon and put it into the soup pot. "Ouch!" The woman suddenly screamed and covered her eyes. Tang Su is one Zheng, "how?" The hysterical voice of a woman almost pierces the eardrum: "how do you do things? The soup splashed my eyes Tang Su is in a panic. Is that too much? "I''m sorry!" Tang Su busily put down the things in his hand and came in a hurry. "Can I have a look? Serious? Go to the bathroom first and flush with cold water If not, would you like to see a doctor? " She is really dealing with the problem actively. "For what? What are you looking at? " However, that woman, is a pair of unreasonable and unforgiving appearance. Covering his eyes, he said: "how do you do things? So hot? I think you should be scalded, too! " "I''m sorry!" Tang Su frowned and bowed his head to sincerely apologize. "Hum!" The woman hummed, "it''s useless to apologize!" They quarreled like this. There were two men, big and small, but they didn''t seem to hear it. They were still eating on their own. The woman turned her eyes, raised her hand, and overturned the soup pot! "I burned you too, and then I apologize. Do you think it''s ok?" "Ah --" the boiling hot soup immediately poured on Tang Su. Different from the woman just now, Tang Su may just splash the soup on her eyelids, but Tang Su is actually scalded! Tang Su Teng jumped up and cried out in pain. "You -" the woman was also stunned. She didn''t expect to be so accurate! However, relying on Jingbo''s presence, he said, "what''s wrong with me? I was not careful "Hum!" Tang Su covered the scalded area, gritted his teeth and scolded. "Fart! You did it on purpose The woman held her arm. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that you burned me first The attitude is not good! " "I burned you? Where did I burn you? " Tang Su was in pain, and his face changed. She glared at the woman. "Are you blinded by me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Woman Zheng Zheng Zheng, stem neck, "is, is!" "Hum!" Tang Su sneered, "hum." Although their Tang family is down and out, Tang Su grew up in a pampered environment. She has no other skills, and the temper of the eldest daughter is also full. At this moment, I can''t bear it after so long. At that time, lift the soup pot towards the woman! The rest of the soup was spilled on the woman. "Ah! Ah, ah - " the woman cried out," you are crazy! " Tang Su is not afraid at all, "hum, to deal with you this kind of madman, naturally can only be more ruthless than you!" The woman was so hurt that she looked at Chu Jingbo. "Mr. Chu, look!" Look at Tang Jingchu I''ve been sitting there since just now, as if it''s none of my business. What does he mean by that? However, at this moment, Jingbo''s face is calm and looks very ugly. For a moment, the air is quiet, only the star holding a chicken claw in the hand gnawing, not affected at all. "You..." Chu Jingbo looks at Tang Su. Tang Su heart a Lin, subconsciously swallowed saliva. "This is your service attitude?" she said What? Tang Su was shocked. Didn''t he see it just now? There may be something wrong with her, but this woman What''s good? It is clear that it is deliberately difficult! "What are you going to do?"Chu Jingbo looked at her and asked slowly, word by word. What should she do? Tang Su clenched his hands, and the place where he was scalded was very painful. However, she did not care! Because, there is a place, far more painful than scald! "Hum." Tang Su smiles and shakes his head. Chu Jingbo stared at her and said in silence, Su Su Come here, you beg me, as long as you beg me, I can protect you! Is it so hard for you to be soft on me, darling? It''s a pity that Tang Su is anti bone! "Mr. Chu, what do you want me to do?" Without waiting for Chu Jingbo to speak, Tang Su gritted his teeth and took off the sign on his chest and threw it hard! "I''ll quit! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few stinky money Tang Su raised his hand and pointed to the woman, "listen to me! Medical expenses, you have to accompany me! Also, please have a good attitude, otherwise, I will sue you for intentional injury! " With that, he ran out without looking at Jingbo. "Ha?" The woman was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Chu, look..." Jingbo stared at the door, but he was smiling. Bang, yes, this is Tang Su! There is no Tang Su in my heart! What does he expect? Do you expect Tang Su to bow to him? "President Chu..." Women are anxious, but not aggrieved. "Don''t make a noise!" Chu Jingbo gave a low drink and glared at her. The woman subconsciously shrunk her neck, "President Chu." "Hum." Chu Jingbo sneered, "who let you scald her?" ¡°£¿¡± The woman was shocked and widened her eyes, "Mr. Chu, it''s not you who said Did you embarrass her? I did as you told me "I didn''t let you hurt her!" Chu Jingbo''s face was resentful of abandoning his family. "My man, how dare you burn? Go away "Er..." The woman was shocked, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly took the bag and went out. "Tut!" Chu Jingbo is restless and inexplicable. It seems that he is completely blocking himself. Looking down, the stars are still eating there. Is this really a sick child? It''s better than a normal child. "Star, you can''t eat too much. You can''t digest too much Your mother will settle with me! " The star looked up at him. Suddenly he spat out a word, "stupid!" Huh? Make complaints about , Jingbo, is he being tucking out by a baby doll? Is he stupid? Why is he stupid? ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Stupid All the way out of Tang Su, covering the scalded place, crying and scolding! "In the world, you are the most stupid!" Chapter 1578 Head on, bump into a person. "Ah..." "I''m sorry!" Tang Su is very painful, and doesn''t care who it is. He lowers his head and apologizes in a hurry. "Crisp?" "Well?" As soon as Tang Su raised his head, his red and swollen eyes turned to Wen Li. Wen Li looked at Yu shaosi, "you go by yourself first. My friend has something to do." Yu shaosi frowned and nodded, "call me." "Well." When Yu shaosi walks away, Wen Li pulls Tang Su, "what''s the matter? How come you''re in such a mess? " She didn''t know that Tang Su was scalded and accidentally touched the wrong place. "Ah -" Tang Su was in pain and finally couldn''t help crying, "Wuwu..." Wen Li was also frightened. "Why, did I make it? What''s the matter? " "I It''s hot Tang Su pursed her lips wrongly. Wen Liwei opened his mouth, "how can it be?" She helped Tang Su, "let''s go, I''ll accompany you to see a doctor..." "Well." Tang Suhong nodded with her eyes. On the way, Tang Su tells Wen Li what happened. "So?" Wen Li was not surprised when he heard that, "Chu Jingbo is such a fool!" "What?" Tang Su doesn''t understand. How can she say that. "Ha ha." Wen Lishan smiles and shakes his head. "It''s nothing. Didn''t it scold for you?" "Yes Tang Su was very relaxed, "he is a fool!" Ah Wen Li sighs silently. These two people It seems that they are all very smart people, but, emotionally, how do they seem to be impassable? On the way to the infirmary, Tang Su pointed out the window. "Why? It''s snowing "Yes." Wen Li looked up and said, "it''s snowing at this time. It seems to be quite big. Will the mountain be closed?" Tang Su shook his head, "I don''t know, just seal it. It has nothing to do with me." Wen Li said with a smile, "also, slow down I''ll be there in a minute But when they got to the infirmary, the door was closed. "Why no one?" Wen Li frowned. "Wuwu..." Tang Su can''t stand the pain, "what should I do then?" Wen Li frowned, "this is the place for vacation. The doctor is just for emergency use." I don''t think there will be any big problems. Wen Li holds Tang Su, "in this way, go back to the room first, I''ll see if I can deal with it, and then contact them." "Oh." At present, this is the only way. Wen Li takes Tang Su back to her room. There are quite a lot of things in the medicine box. Wenli disinfected Tang Su''s scalded area and turned it over. "There''s no scald cream. I have to buy some." Wen Li stood up with his coat. "You''re here. Don''t move Wait for me to come back "Oh, good." Wen Li takes her wallet and goes out. Unexpectedly, I met Chu Mo on the way. Generally speaking, Wen Li only sees Mr. Chu in the presence of Mrs. Chu. It''s rare for two people to bump into each other like this. Wen Li was stunned and stopped. "President Chu." Chu Mo looked down at her and said, "Xiao Li, you''re here, too." "Well." Wen Li nodded. There''s nothing to say. It''s quiet for a while. Wen Li opened her mouth and just wanted to talk. "Where is this going?" Chu Mo asked. "Oh." Wen Li said with a smile, "I want to go out and buy something." "What do you want?" Chu Mo asked. Huh? Wen Li was surprised. In fact, not only she but also Chu Mo felt strange. He has never been very patient and seldom meddle in his own business. Why does he seem to be an exception to this girl? "I..." Wen Li paused and replied, "go to the drugstore and buy some medicine." Chu Mo looked at her and frowned, "it''s snowing outside. What medicine do you want? I''ll see if I have any. " "It''s burn cream." Wenli said busily, "there is no medicine in the medicine box. I''d better go out and buy it. " With that, Chao Chu bowed and walked out. Chu Mo stood there with a slight frown. After thinking about it, I went out after Wen Li. It''s snowing outside. Chu Mo looked around, eh? What about Xiaoli? I just came out just now. After a while, I disappeared? "President Chu."His men stood behind him, "don''t you go in?" Chu Mo waved his hand, "you go back first, I have something to do." Then he took the umbrella and stepped into the snow. It''s not the first time for him to come to Shenhu. He remembers very well that there is a drugstore outside. Just now Wen Li said that he should have gone there to buy medicine. Chu Mo, holding an umbrella, stepped on the snow with one foot deep and the other shallow. He had long legs and soon saw Wen Li. Chu Mo is happy, "little glass!" "Well?" Wen Li was surprised. Looking back, he was very surprised Why did he come with him? It''s very cold with such heavy snow. Did he come for himself? For a moment, Wen Li was stunned and stood in the same place. Chu Mo came quickly and put the umbrella on Wen Li''s head. He frowned and looked up and down at Wen Li, "you child, you don''t know how to hold an umbrella when you come out? Look, there''s snow all over you. " "Well." Wen Li smiles, "it''s OK, it''s not rain." "It''s snowing. Isn''t it the same as getting wet?" Chu Mo said as he took off his coat and pretended to put it on Wen Li. Wen Li guessed it, and was startled. He quickly stopped, "no! Mr. Chu, it''s very cold. Don''t catch cold. I''m not cold. " "What are you talking about?" Chu Mo calm face, "you see, wear so little! Girls, don''t rely on the fact that you don''t care about your body when you are young. You don''t care about your body when you are young. Only when you get older will you get sick. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was said by him and stopped. Obediently, I was put on a coat by Chu mo. "Warm?" Chu Mo asked her with a smile. Wen Li pursed her mouth and nodded, "well, it''s warm." "Let''s go." Chu Mo held up his umbrella and said, "don''t you want to go to the drugstore? I''ll go with you. " "Uncle Chu." Wen Li looks up at him. "Well?" Chu Mo was stunned and laughed, "finally, it''s not Mr. Chu. Did Ken call me uncle Chu Wen Li is really ashamed because of her own psychological problems. During this period of time, she has been resisting the Chu family. Chu Mo looked at her, "just now, what do you want to say?" "Nothing." Wen Li shakes her head and smiles. In fact, she was impulsive, because Chu was so warm just now. Let Wenli can''t help thinking, maybe her father alive, is also such a warm and loving person. Wen Li raises her feet and goes forward. "Ah -" Wen Li sighed, and Chu Mo frowned. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li shook his head awkwardly. "It seems that his foot is sprained." "Does it matter?" Chu Mo immediately squatted down, "let me have a look." Wen Li was very embarrassed and said, "no more..." Chapter 1579 "Why not?" Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and yelled in a low voice. He looks like an elder. A little harsh, but also with a warm feeling. Although strong, but people do not want to refuse. Wen Li raised her hand and smoothed her hair. Chu Mo had squatted down and held her ankle. Wenli''s feet are trapped in the snow pit. Chu Mo used a little force, "bear with it." Chu Mo held Wen Li''s foot and looked at it carefully. His brow wrinkled. "Is this foot old?" "Well?" Wen Li Leng Leng, think of a few days ago in Yueji Island, is really a twist. At that time, Han Ximing gave a simple treatment. Later, because of Xi Baiqiao, she did not deal with it carefully. I think it''s because the sprain at that time has not fully recovered, and today it''s twisted again. "Well, yes." "You child..." Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and reproached: "since I know, why didn''t I deal with it well at that time?" Wen Li was a little embarrassed. "Uncle Chu, it''s ok A little injury is not in the way Say, want to draw back the foot. "Don''t move!" Chu Mo exclaimed, "little wound? What did you shout just now? " "Er..." Because Wen Li is more embarrassed. "Ha ha." Chu Mo smiles and says for her, "it''s still painful, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wenli lowered her head in embarrassment. Chu Mo shook his head, squatted on the ground, turned around and turned his back to her. Huh? Wen Li is surprised. What does he mean? "Come on, come on up." Chu Mo patted his shoulder, "Uncle back you." "Ah?" Wen Li was stunned and quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "Uncle Chu, no! I can go myself. " "Go? Why are you still going Chu Mo pointed to the snow in front of him! With your foot, the old wound will recur! Are you still going "Then..." Wen Li is rather embarrassed and hesitates to stand. "Come on up." Chu Mo urged. "Uncle Chu..." What''s the point of Wenli? Let an elder carry himself behind his back. "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo laughed and looked back at her, "is it because Uncle Chu is old and can''t carry you?" "No!" Wen Li blushed and shook his head. "I don''t mean that. Uncle Chu, you are not old at all." To be honest, Chu Mo is the youngest and most handsome man Wen Li has ever seen. A man of this age, mature and charming, is not old at all. Wen Li is sincere. "Ha ha." Chu Mo was amused by her anxious appearance, "since it''s not, come up." He squinted. "Are you worried? What are you saying?" After all, they are a man and a woman. Wen Li was surprised, "ah?" She didn''t think of that at all. Chu Mo chuckled, "don''t worry, my daughter is as old as you. Moreover, my wife is more beautiful than you. I won''t have a bad idea about you." "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and laughed. Think of when Qinghuan, she really has the beauty that all women in the world envy. "Ha ha." "Laughing? Why don''t you come up soon? " Chu Mo urged, "in the end, how long do we have to stand in this snowy day?" "Oh." Wen Li chuckles, but he doesn''t refuse any more. He lies on Chu Mo''s back. Chu Mo suddenly stood up, and Wen Li felt that the whole field of vision was wide. As the saying goes, stand high and see far. "Girl, the umbrella is ready." "Oh." Wen Li nodded obediently, holding Chu Mo''s shoulder in one hand and umbrella in the other. Chu Mo is not a talkative person, carrying her step by step in the snow. Wen Li looked at his back and felt that the world was quiet. In my memory, my father''s back That''s blank. At this moment, lying on Chu Mo''s back, I think of my father. If her father was alive, would it hurt her? In this way, Wen Li thought of that night again She lives in egret villa and wakes up in the middle of the night, clamoring for a Trojan horse. As a result, Mr. Chu took out the Trojan horse for her from the warehouse In an instant, Wenli''s eyes were wet. He hung his head and stuck it on Chu Mo''s shoulder. ¡°£¿£¿¡±Chu Mo a Leng, naturally feel. "Girl?" Wenli sniffed. She tried to restrain herself. However, Chu Mo''s address made her more out of control. "Woo woo." Wen Li couldn''t help crying. Chu Mo panicked, "girl, what''s the matter?" "Uncle Chu." Wen Li choked, "I I miss my father Chu Mo was stunned and frowned, "your father is not..." "Yes." Wen Li nodded and choked, "he died before I was born." Hearing the words, Chu Mo was silent. Comfort the little girl, he''s not good at it. Wen Li sobbed. "I often think that if dad is still alive, maybe He will carry me on his back, make me a Trojan horse and fly kites with me. On rainy and snowy days, he will also carry me on his back... " Chu Mo nodded, "of course, every daughter is her father''s little cotton padded jacket." "Well." Wen Li choked and nodded, "don''t you say that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life?" She sobbed, "I think it must be my last life. I''m sorry for my father. So, in his whole life, he left without watching me grow up!" She cried more and more. "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Chu Mo is really sad. The girl, obviously lost her father, but here she apologized to her dead father. How soft is the heart? He thought that if her father had a spirit in heaven, he would regret leaving his daughter so early. Ahead, there''s the drugstore. However, Wen Li''s mood has not stabilized. Chu Mo didn''t have the heart to say, "don''t bear it, just keep crying if you want to." Wen Li cried with tears and a runny nose. He was very embarrassed, "Uncle Chu, please put me down." "It''s OK. Go ahead." Chu Mo shook his head. "I I want to come down. " Wen Yan, Chu Mo had to put her down, a look, this girl has no image. Wen Li blushed and covered her nose and mouth awkwardly. "Uncle Chu, do you have a tissue? I want to wipe it Just out of the urgent, did not bring a tissue, did not expect to cry like this, now is a face of tears, nose, very embarrassed. Chu Mo shook his head, "I don''t have one." Wen Li blushed. What can I do? Facing him like this? God, in front of Mr President, it''s too impolite. "Girl." Chu Mo took her hand and opened it. "Uncle Chu!" Wen Li was in a hurry. "Don''t be so dirty! How ugly. " "Ha ha." Chu Mo was amused by her. "No, not ugly Besides my wife, you are the most beautiful Chapter 1580 Chu Mo coaxes Wen Li, "come on, take your hand away." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li is still embarrassed, but he is pulled apart by Chu mo. ¡°£¿¡± Chu Mo was stunned, and his eyes were staring at Wen Li. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li blinked and her face turned red. "I said, don''t look!" "Er..." Chu Mo reacted, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha." Wen Li is so shy that he can''t, "Uncle Chu!" "Sorry! Sorry, girl Chu Mo could not help laughing and shook his head. "I''m not laughing at your ugliness. Seriously You have a red face and a runny nose, eh... " He thought about how to describe it and stopped. Wen Li rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t that ugly?" Think about that picture, it must be ugly to cry! "No Chu Mo said with a smile, "it''s lovely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li blinks. Is he serious? Before she could react, Chu Mo had raised her hand and reached for her nose. Just for a moment, Chu Mo used his hand as a tissue to wipe her nose! ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is shocked. She has never been taken care of like this. And the first person is Chu Mo? It''s something she doesn''t dare to think about. "All right." Chu Mo took back his hand and wiped her face with his clean left hand. "It''s clean. Now it''s really not ugly. It''s beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened his mouth, "that Uncle Chu, your hand... " What can we do? Do you want to stand with her tears and snot in your hands? "Oh, it''s OK." Chu Mo shakes his head and smiles, and goes to the snow. He bent down, grabbed the snow with his hands and scrubbed it hard. "Look, isn''t that clean?" "This..." Wenli is still embarrassed, "it''s so cold." "Nothing." Chu Mo shook his head, "what is this cold?" He washed his hands and came up, "go in. It''s cold here." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and followed Chu Mo into the drugstore. The heating is on in the drugstore. It''s much warmer. "Come on, sit down." Chu Mo supported Wen Li and sat down on the bench by the door. "What medicine do you want?" "Well, scald cream." Wen Li was sorry, "Uncle Chu, I can buy it myself." "Sit down." Chu Mo pressed her shoulder, "are you still polite to me when you''re here? My feet are still sore. I''ll sit down and buy them. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded and looked at Chu Mo''s back, feeling warm. Chu Mo went for a while and came back soon. In his hand, he was carrying a bag with scald cream and two paper cups. "Here you are." Chu Mo sat down and handed one of the cups to Wen Li. "It''s hot milk. This is the only one here If you don''t drink it, warm your hands. " "Thank you." Wen Li took it in both hands, held it in his hand, and lowered his head to take a big drink. Hot milk is just right for her now. Looking up, Chu Mo was staring at her with a smile. "Well?" Wen Li doubts, "what''s wrong with me?" "The milk is on my mouth." Chu Mo pointed to her upper lip. "Oh." Wenli immediately licked his upper lip, "how about this?" "Ha ha." Chu Mo smiles, "OK." "Hee hee." Wen Li squints and smiles. Seeing that Chu Mo was drinking milk, she couldn''t help wondering, "Uncle Chu, do you drink this too?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo pick eyebrow, don''t understand, "I can''t drink?" "No Wen Li shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I just think that people like you should carry espresso Hee hee. " "Well?" Chu Mo picks an eyebrow, "how, I look, so capital?" "Hee hee." Wenli spat out her tongue. "Sorry, I said something wrong." "Nothing." Chu Mo shook his head and said with a smile. "It''s normal for you to think that way." He looked at the milk in his hand and said, "in fact, I can''t even drink this when I am in the most bitter." "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "you And when else? " "Well."Chu Mo nodded with sadness in his eyes. "At that time, my daughter In her mother''s stomach Chu Mo sighs and remembers the past. "At that time, I had nothing I really can''t drag Qinghuan down from being a high-ranking Chu general manager to being a poor boy. " Qinghuan Wen Li was stunned. She knew that it was Mrs. Chu''s name. "But then, our daughter, came." Chu Mo raised his mouth when he said this. There is hope in my eyes, "because of this, I feel that life has hope again! I don''t have nothing at the most difficult time. " Chu Mo looks at Wen Li and smiles. "At least, I have a wife and children, don''t I?" "Well." Wen Li frowned and nodded. Chu Mo said with a smile, "so, I can''t be decadent or dejected I have to live well! I have a wife and my unborn little daughter Wenli listened quietly, but she didn''t know what it was because. The fundus of her eyes was wet. "Me..." Chu Mo smiles even more, "because they finally stand up. In fact, the Chu Mo you see now is not invincible. It''s his wife and children who make him invincible. " "My little daughter..." Chu Mo said with a smile, "she is my lucky star. When her mother was pregnant with her, I finally turned over! She is the lucky star of my Chu Mo family. " Then he looked at Wenli. "So, Xiao Li Your aunt and I are good to Quanzhen, do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li choked and nodded, "understand, that''s Tianlun." "Silly boy." She rubs her head and says, "don''t be angry with your aunt." Wen Li is ashamed that she has deliberately alienated Mrs. Chu recently. Wen Li pursed, "Uncle Chu, you have a good relationship You''ve been in such a big circle to say that. " "Ha ha." Chu Mo Lang laughed, "silly child, you can see it." Wen Li sniffed, "that''s good." Her eyes moved and fell on the cupboard in front of her. It''s a drugstore, but because it''s a holiday in the deep lake, it also sells some gadgets. What Wenli is looking at now is a doll on the shelf. It''s not a very delicate doll. At least, many of the dolls that Chu Mo has seen are more exquisite than this one. Chu Mo followed her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Are you looking at this doll? " "Well." Wen Li nodded and said with a smile. "I haven''t played with this doll since I was this big." Although Wen Li is smiling, but his eyes are red, "I was a person since childhood, although, I don''t remember." Chapter 1581 Wen Li tilted her head and looked at Chu mo. although she was smiling, she had tears in her eyes. "However, I have no parents since I was a child. I must have never played." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo was silent and did not speak. He just got up and went to the shelf. Reach out and take a doll from it. Looking back at Wen Li. "Just now, were you looking at this?" "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and nodded, "well." "Good." Chu Mo nodded, went to the cashier to pay, took the baby over and handed it to Wen Li. "Here, take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned and took it with both hands, but he was very embarrassed. "Uncle Chu, that''s not what I mean Why, you bought it for me. " "Don''t you really want it?" Chu Mo said with a smile, "since you want it, you have to buy it." "But..." Wen Li holds the doll, a little embarrassed. "I''m not a child anymore. I''m so old, and I''m still holding a baby..." "What''s the matter?" Chumo chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. At least in front of me, you are still a child." "Well?" Wen Li was stunned, and then he lost his smile. "Uncle Chu, don''t always say that You are not old at all Chu Mo raised his hand and gently put it on Wen Li''s head. "Girl, smile more. You''re more beautiful when you smile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Wei Zheng bit his lower lip and nodded, "well." Chu Mo stopped and took off Wen Li''s shoes. "Uncle Chu?" Wenli subconsciously shrinks back. "What are you hiding from?" Chu Mo takes out a medicinal wine from his bag and takes off Wen Li''s socks. "Open the wine and pour a little into my palm..." "Oh." Wenli obediently did the same and opened the medicine bottle. Chu Mo took the wine, applied it to Wen Li''s injured foot, and kneaded it. "Does it hurt?" Chu Mo thought she was a girl and asked carefully. Wen Li smile, slightly frown, "this pain, I can bear I''m not spoiled, I think "Ah." Chu Mo bowed his head and continued to knead for her. Words, with love. "Girls should be pampered and brought up." Wen Li said with a smile, "Uncle Chu, are you not afraid of bad things?" "No way." Chu Mo said with a smile, "although I haven''t raised a daughter, it''s always right for her to love her so much. She has been growing up in love. How can she learn to be bad?" At this point, I think of Quanzhen. "My daughter, is lack of love since childhood, only to develop a body of problems." He is not without emotion, "not every suffering girl can grow up as kind as you." Wen Li is silent. I don''t know why. As long as Quanzhen is mentioned, the atmosphere can cool down quickly. This point, Chu Mo seems to have noticed, also no longer mention. Chu Mo stood up and looked out. "It''s still snowy. It seems that it''s not small for a while. I''ll carry you back." "No..." Wen Li shakes her head. "Well?" Chu Mo frowned and stared at her. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed, holding the doll in her arms and nodded, "thank you, uncle Chu." "Come on, come on up." Chu Mo carries Wenli on his back and goes out of the drugstore. A strong wind came, and Wenli could not help shivering. "Cold?" Chu Mo frowned. "No Wen Li said with a smile, "wearing uncle Chu''s coat, it''s not cold at all." "Ha ha." Chu Mo said with a smile, "it''s tightly wrapped. Uncle, hurry up." "Well!" Wen Li nodded and lay on Chu Mo''s back. In her arms, she was still holding the doll he had just bought for her. Chu ink in the snow, one foot deep, one foot shallow walking. Suddenly, Wen Li said. "Uncle Chu." "Well." Chu Mo agreed. "Thank you." Chu Mo was stunned. I didn''t ask anything. I just nodded. "Well." Wen Li sniffed, "Uncle Chu, this is my first doll It''s lovely, it''s beautiful, I love it I could hear her voice choking.Chu Mo couldn''t explain why, and his throat was itchy. He nodded, "just like it." "Well, I like it very much." Wenli closed her eyes and pasted the doll on her face. When the snow came, Wenli didn''t feel cold, but warm in her heart. For a moment, Wen Li even thought that if If only Chu mo were her biological father? She is not greedy for the status of Chu family. She just feels that uncle Chu is so warm and loving. But Wen Li knew that it was just a whimsical and impossible thing. However, just for this moment, let her treat uncle Chu as her father. With that in mind, Wen Li reached out and put his hand around Chu Mo''s neck. Chu Mo was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything, just hooked his lips I smile. It''s strange to say that his own daughter, Quanzhen, was finally found. He didn''t have such a kind feeling, but at the moment on the back of this girl, from time to time provoked him to cherish. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo always sent Wenli to the door of the room. He gently put the glass on the ground, "does the foot still hurt? You should remember to wipe the medicinal liquor. The force should not be too small. Otherwise, the medicinal liquor can not be absorbed. Wiping is equal to wiping in vain... " After thinking about it, he said. "If it doesn''t wipe well, you can call your uncle." Wenli''s eyes are wet and she smiles. "I will." She took off her Chu Mo coat and said, "Uncle Chu, this..." "Wear it." Chu Mo frowned, did not answer, "suddenly off bad." Wenli''s action froze, and she didn''t insist any more. She smiles and looks up at Chu Mo, "Uncle Chu, you are in good health It''s so cold, you don''t feel cold. " "Well." Chu Mo nodded with a smile, "men''s health is better of course, otherwise, how to protect their families." At this point, he thought about it. "Girl, Han Laoer is very good, very good." Wen Li was dazed and his smile faded away. "Believe uncle Chu, he is a good man." Wen Lishan said with a smile, "Uncle Chu, I''ll go in." "Good." Wen Li turns and enters the door. As soon as I went in, I heard Tang Su''s voice, "ouch Xiaoli? You''re back! I''m so worried! What a heavy snow outside! Are you all right? " Wen Li walked over with a smile. "I thought you were worried. You have a conscience." "Hee hee." Tang Su smiles, "am I such a cruel person?" "Aren''t you cruel?" Wen Li came to sit down, put down the medicine bag and took out the scald ointment. "I think you are cruel to Chu Jingbo." "Well?" Tang Su Zheng Leng, "good end, how to talk about him? Besides, can that be the same? "Jingbo, he''s not human!" Chapter 1582 "Poof -" Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, look at you, you still say you are not cruel?" "Is it?" Tang Su picked an eyebrow and said, "it was forced by Chu Jingbo, too!" Wen Li''s eyes turned and asked. "If you want to marry a rich man and live as a young grandmother, why don''t you ever want to live in Chu Jingbo?" The more she thought about it, the more reliable she felt. "In fact, Chu Jingbo is good. Why do you want to be far away?" "Well?" Tang Su''s eyes widened in amazement, "such a terrible idea! How dare I? " "Why?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. "Chu Jingbo is not so terrible. If you marry him, you will be a family. Besides, I don''t think he''s the kind of person who goes out to spend money when he''s married. " "What do you say?" "This kind of thing has something to do with the family." Wen Li said. "Chu Jingbo''s parents have a good relationship Very loving, Chu Jingbo grew up watching his parents love him, how can not be bad. I feel that he will be a man who has a long relationship and is very responsible for his marriage. " "Well." Tang Su pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly and nodded, "yes, I think so, too." "Well?" Wen Li didn''t understand, "in that case, you..." "Xiao Li." Tang Su said with a smile, "do you know why I followed Chu Jingbo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. How can she know this question? Besides, it''s not easy for her to ask about things between men and women. "Hee hee, don''t you know?" Tang Su pointed to his face, "you don''t think it''s because of my face, do you?" "Isn''t it?" Wen Li lost her smile. "Ha ha." Tang Su laughs, "although I''m a great man, but I still know myself. "What kind of beauty have you never met a person like Jingbo?" It sounds like there is a story between two people. "Well, what is it for?" "Because what you just said." The Tang Dynasty is crisp and shriveled. "What did I just say? What did I say? " Wenli is at a loss. "He''s very affectionate." Tang Su''s eyes were dark, and he said slowly, "because Chu Jingbo is a person with long love..." Wen Li frowned, more did not understand. "Hee hee." Tang Su smiles, but he is sad. "Chu used to like a girl, but I used to have a boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was silent. She never thought that there was such a story. "But." Tang Su said with a bitter smile, "do you know? "The girl Jingbo likes is dead." "Ah?" Wen Li is shocked. Is it an old cancer story? "Don''t look like that." Tang Su shook his head, "it''s a traffic accident." "Oh." Tang Su said with a smile, "but it was his girlfriend and my boyfriend who had a car accident together!" "Ah?" Wenli is at a loss. It sounds complicated. "At that time, that girl was my boyfriend''s secretary." Tang Su looked up at the ceiling and recalled the past. "They went out on business together, but something happened..." "That..." Wen Li frowned and asked carefully. "Susu, are they superior and subordinate? Nothing else? " "Hee hee." Tang Su looked at her, "don''t you believe it?" "No..." Wenli was embarrassed. "I just have this idea." "Even you think so. It seems that I can''t blame Chu Jingbo. When it happened, Chu Jingbo insisted that my boyfriend had an affair with the girl he liked." Tang Su said so. Wen Li frowned and nodded, "this is not unreasonable." "And you know, later?" Ask Tang Su. Wen Li was silent and listened to her. "That car accident took the girl''s life! But my boyfriend survived "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised. She thought they were both dead just now. "Then you..." Wen Li didn''t understand, "why did you follow Chu Jingbo?" Normally, her boyfriend is still alive. Tang Su shouldn''t be. "Because..."Tang Su said with a bitter smile, "Chu Jingbo hates him for killing that girl. He takes people to Africa." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was surprised, but he could understand that this was what Chu Jingbo could do. "Not only that." Tang Su goes on. "He also brought down my boyfriend''s company, and us The Tang family. " "Because..." Wen Li frowned, "the girl he likes?" "Yes." Tang Su shrugged, "he thinks that my boyfriend killed her, and gave him a green hat! Now that my boyfriend has turned him green, he can''t let me go! " ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li''s mouth widened in consternation. He never thought that they were entangled like this! "So, he''s with you because of revenge..." "Yes." Tang Su smiles and shrugs. "Now, do you understand?" Wen Li was silent and didn''t know what to say. "You are too innocent." In this story, no matter what Tang Su''s boyfriend did or didn''t do. In fact, the whole process has nothing to do with Tang Su, but she and her family are involved. In a word, Chu Jingbo is really cruel. "So, I want to scrape more money from him, shouldn''t I?" Tang Su heartless smile, but such a smile, but more people distressed. Wen Li frowned, "what''s the use of shaving more? He''s ruined your home. " "Ah." How can Tang Su shake his head? In Lidu, do you want to fight with Chu Jingbo? That is no doubt seeking death! " Wen Li is silent, knowing that what she said is the truth. Wen Li frowned and asked, "your boyfriend..." "I don''t know." Tang Su shook his head. "Now I''m struggling in some corner of Africa. I don''t know if he''s still alive." "I mean..." Wen Li tried to ask, "do you believe him? He''s the one who did you harm "Yes, do you believe it?" Tang Su looks up at the ceiling. "Since the accident, I would like to ask him After all, have you ever been sorry for me, and have I suffered for him? Is it a disaster without any rashness? " Tang Su sighed. "So, I must live well. In my life, I must see him and ask him Have you ever been with that woman behind my back Wen Li silently holds Tang Su''s hand. "Bang." Tang Su clenches his teeth and his eyes are moist. "The man is really strange, that girl, I haven''t seen Not as good as my hair! But, one by one, they fell in love with her. Are they blind ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded, "yes, they are blind." Wen Li didn''t expect that Tang Su, who seems to have only money in his eyes and smiles every day, is actually a poor man. Chapter 1583 "Crisp." Wen Li holds Tang Su''s hand. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before." "Well?" Tang Su was stunned and then laughed. "Hee hee, it''s OK! What can you get me wrong? Do you think I like money? That''s not a misunderstanding. I really like money. " She shook her head. "After all, there is nothing reliable but money in this world! You see, men are like this, even their families are like this. " Tang Su''s eyes are wet. "Actually, I don''t want to talk to Chu Jingbo But what? My parents are used to living a good life. I''m forced by Jingbo. If I don''t follow him, can I have another choice? " Ah. Wen Li listens, more and more loves her. "Susu, it''s going to be OK. Everything''s going to be OK." "Well!" Tang Su grinned, "I tell you, I''ve already thought about it. After breaking off with Chu Jingbo, I''m going to Africa. I have to find him!" Wen Li Leng next, "look for your boyfriend?" "Well." Wen Li frowned and hesitated: "but, so many things have happened, can you still go back to the past?" "I don''t know." Tang Su shook his head, and his eyes were full of confusion. "But how do you know if you don''t try? And, at least, I have to figure out why I have to suffer these crimes! So, in my life, I must see him! " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "that''s what I said. Since it''s because of him, he should give you an explanation." "Hee hee." Tang Su''s eyes narrowed and he was heartless again. "So, in fact, Chu is always affectionate! What''s the saying? " Tang Su knocked his head, trying to think. "Ah, yes It seems that the more fickle people are, the more affectionate they are! Right? This is the most appropriate sentence to describe Chu Jingbo. " Tang Su shriveled, "I used to think that he had to forget his girlfriend before he could let me go It seems that his injury is almost healed Is that right? Wen Li frowns and always feels that something is wrong. ¡­¡­ Because of the heavy snow. Many things are inevitably affected. Knowing that his father was coming, Chu Jingbo came to see his parents with stars. "Mom and dad." Mrs. Chu was changing clothes for Chu Mo, and she was still saying, "where''s the coat? How did you come back like this? " Chu Mo smiles and thinks of the coat he left in Wen Li''s place. "When I came here, I met Xiao Li and saw that she was wearing thin clothes. I put them on her." "So." When Mrs. Chu heard Wen Li''s name, she frowned subconsciously, "is that child still angry?" Chu Mo knew that his wife liked Wen Li very much, so he was busy. "Don''t worry, it''s normal for a child to have a temper, but Xiao Li is a sensible child. As long as we treat her sincerely, she will understand." "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded and looked at her son. "Why? Stars With a smile, Mrs. Chu went to pick up the stars and said, "stars, why are they here?" Chu Jingbo was surprised, "Mom and Dad, have you all seen the stars?" "Yes." Mrs. Chu was holding the stars. She felt very happy and didn''t know how to love them. Suddenly, I looked at the stars and then at my son. "Why?" Jingbo was surprised, "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Chu said, "I don''t know if I''m dazed. How do I feel that the stars look like you?" "Ah?" Chu Jingbo chuckled, "Mom, you don''t have to say that if you want to urge me to get married." "Where do I..." In fact, Mrs. Chu didn''t mean that. She just looked like that and instinctively said so. However, since her son mentioned it, she naturally followed suit. "You know I''m worried? Then why are you so unfilial! " "Ouch." Chu Jingbo complained, "Mom, what a good child I am. How can you say I am not filial?" "Good what?" Mrs. Chu glanced at her son, "don''t think I don''t know. The news about Xiaochu in Licheng is flying all over the sky!" "Ma!" What''s your headache? It''s all things out of thin air "Is it?" Mrs. Chu looked at her son with a smile. "I heard that there was a man named Tang Su You''ve been looking for her lately! This girl has been with you for many years ¡°£¿¡±Chu Jingbo was stunned. How did it get to his mother''s ears? "I don''t care if you''re happy or not." Mrs. Chu said to herself. "I''ve inquired about it. This child belongs to the Tang family Although the family is in decline, there is no mistake in raising children. What''s more, you''ve been better for a long time. When are you going to get married? " "Ma!" Chu Jingbo said, "is marriage something I can do alone?" "Well?" Mrs. Chu recognized the mystery of this saying, "why, that girl She won''t? " "Bang." Chu Jingbo said to himself, "she doesn''t have your son in her heart!" "Ah?" Mrs. Chu was surprised. Her son, she knew, was very outstanding in any aspect. How come there were girls who didn''t like him? However, she is also a sensible person. No matter how excellent she is, some people don''t like her. Mrs. Chu said calmly, "in this case, don''t you force other girls to be with you?" Knowing his mother''s temper, Chu Jingbo winked at his father. Dad, help! Chu Mo is not for his son, but for his wife. Busy come forward, "Qinghuan, stinky boy''s business, you don''t worry, he is so big." "You --" Mrs. Chu suddenly glared at Chu Mo, "it''s all you, bad heredity! They do things that force people to do! " Chu Mo was stunned and aggrieved. "Why do you call me again?" "Hum." Mrs. Chu picked up the star and said, "star, let''s go inside. Grandma will take sugar for you." Chu Mo to his son, gritted his teeth. "Asshole! What you''ve done yourself, you''ve done me harm! " Chu Jingbo said with a bitter smile, "Dad, mom is right I think it''s genetic! " "Bullshit!" Chu Mo roared, "I and your mother, that is love, and you this stinky boy, how the same?" Finish saying, hurried to coax a wife to go. In my pocket, my cell phone rings. "Hello." "President." The assistant who came down the mountain was the first. "It''s snowy in the deep lake. I''ve airlifted the food for you. Do you have anything special to eat?" Chu Mo listened quietly, and then ordered. "To Wenli, send some to her..." "Yes." ¡­¡­ So Wen Li looks at the snow in the evening. But the door was knocked, or Tang Su a jump, to open the door. "Here, who is it?" At the door stood a line of people. "Excuse me, is Miss Wenli in?" Chapter 1584 Tang Su nodded, "yes." She pointed inside. "She''s inside." "Push forward..." The leader gave an order. Immediately, the people came in pushing the dining car. Tang Su is at a loss, and Wen Li goes out in doubt. "What happened? Who''s looking for me? " "Miss Wen." The leader bowed, "this is what we always asked Chu to send Have a nice meal. " Mr. Chu? Tang Su''s first reaction was Chu Jingbo. Tang Su frowned and looked at Wen Li, "he''s very nice to you." Wen Li frowned and suddenly laughed: "it''s not Chu Jingbo." "Not him?" Tang Su frowned, puzzled, "who is that? Are there still two Chu generals in Licheng? " Naturally, Tang Su would not have thought that Wenli and Chumo still had friendship. Wen Li smiles and rolls up her sleeves. "Don''t ask Have food, not busy enough? Come here and eat. " Close your eyes and smell. "Well, delicious big bone soup." "Why?" Tang Su was puzzled, "the snow has closed the mountain It''s said that I didn''t expect that there is a shortage of food materials at the moment. I can''t get over it until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. How can I still eat this kind of food? " Wen Li chuckles. Is that impossible? Generally speaking, nothing is impossible for Chu? She pulls Tang Su to sit down, "eat quickly." Two people sit face to face and eat. Wen Li thinks about it, takes out her mobile phone, turns to Chu Mo''s number and sends a message. "Uncle Chu, the food is delicious." Chu Mo there, stopped for a while to return. "That''s good. Is it enough to eat?" Wen Li smiles at the information and goes back. "It''s delicious." Still in the back, with a lovely smiling face. Tang Su glared, "what are you doing? Who are you sending messages to? " "No one." Wen Li''s thanks have been sent, and he has received his mobile phone. "Bang." Tang Su shriveled, "don''t say it! There must be someone! Not yet Wen Li raised her eyebrows. "Who is there? Do you think I can do anything? " "That''s not the case." Tang Su shakes his head as he eats. "You don''t look like a mess, but you look like..." "What do you think?" Wen Li is curious. "I don''t know." Tang Su shook his head. "I can''t describe it well. It''s not like being with a lover, but like Well... " She thought about it and described it. "It''s like a child playing with an adult." £¿ Wen Liwei is stunned and stares at Tang Su. I can''t see it. Don''t look at Tang Su''s muddle headed all day. I still feel very sharp. "Xiaoli, you..." Tang Su opened his mouth, "you should not be looking for a very old man, right?" Wenli has a black thread. She takes back what she praised just now! Pick up a chopstick meat, put into her mouth, "you eat it quickly!" "Well -" ... " The next morning, Wenli got up early. Although it''s snowing and cold outside, she always has the habit of morning exercise. This habit has been engraved in her bones and can''t be changed. She is pregnant now, too intense exercise can''t do, but, still want to exercise. Wenli went out through the side door, ready to walk in the garden. At this time, the garden is quiet. Wenli walked around and felt warm. "Meow..." There was a cat barking in my ear. Huh? Wen Li heard the sound and looked at it as if it was coming from the bush. Wen Li walked carefully. The cat barked more clearly. She reached out and pushed away the bushes, and sure enough See a kitten quietly stay there, curled up into a ball. "Wow, how lovely." Wen Li sighs gently. "Don''t move." Behind him, a deep and thick male voice. "Well?" Wen Li doubts and looks up. I saw Chu Mo standing there, smiling. Chu Mo came forward and said, "don''t move This is a stray cat. I don''t know if it''s clean or not. " Knowing that he was doing it for his own good, Wen Li thought of the baby in her stomach and retracted her hand. However, there is still some heartlessness. "It looks so cold."Chu ink hook lips, smile, "you have a very soft heart." "Hee hee." Wen Li is embarrassed to smile. Chu Mo immediately took off his scarf, then arranged it and put it under the kitten. "In this way, it should be better." Wen Li was surprised, "Uncle Chu''s scarf..." It should be very expensive. Is it just for kittens? "How can I do nothing when you are so worried?" Chu Mo said with a smile, "besides, I''m not cold now It''s making the most of everything. " Wen Li nainainai''s, "Uncle Chu, are you also out for morning exercises?" "Well." Chu Mo smiles, "I''ve been used to it for many years, but I can''t change it." "Me too." Wen Li smiles and bends her eyebrows. "Now, do you have time to have breakfast?" Chu Mo looked down at her. "Good." They went inside, past a small area of shops. "Why?" Wen Li points to the window and doubts. "There are also woolens here." "Well, yes." Chu Mo nodded, "the deep lake is a scenic spot. There are many birds and wild animals. Their fur is very precious. I didn''t say just now that we should make the best use of everything. " "Well." Wen Li nodded her head, thinking. I went to the restaurant with Chu Mo and simply had some breakfast, then they separated. Chu Mo is here to work. Naturally, time is very tight. Wen Li and he separated, ready to go back to the room. On the way back, I passed the shops. She thought about it, pushed the door and went in. She went straight to the wool counter. "What do you need, miss?" Wen Li pointed to the window, "I want these." "OK, I''ll wrap it for you." ¡­¡­ When Wenli came back to her room, Tang Su just woke up. Rubbing his eyes, "are you back from morning exercises? Tut, sometimes I wonder if you are a woman? How can you be so self disciplined? " Wen Li smiles, "who knows?" She raised the hand on the breakfast, "wash a wash, get up to eat breakfast." "Good!" Tang Su grinned and immediately ran to wash. When I came out, I saw Wen Li holding a tablet and looking up the information. She leaned over to have a look? What do you do with the knitting tutorial? " "Here --" without looking up, Wen Li pointed to the bag beside him. "I bought some wool and wanted to knit a scarf." "Wow Tang Su was surprised, "I take back what I said just now that you are not a woman! You''re wearing a scarf! You''re not a woman. Who is? " "Ha ha." Wen Li Xiaoxiao, has checked the tutorial. "That''s it. That''s the easiest one." "Didn''t you use to?" Tang Su looks at her clumsy fingers. "No way." Wen Li shook his head, but there was no trouble, "but I am very smart, as long as there is a tutorial, there is no problem." She''s not arrogant, she''s telling the truth. Chapter 1585 Wen Li took the wool and began to weave it. Tang Su''s eyes were straight, "you are really No, you won''t "Hee hee." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m very smart." "Bang." Tang Su shriveled his mouth, "yes, yes, smart and amazing." However, her eyes must be clear. Doubt way: "you this is a man''s, you weave to a man?" "Yes." Wen Li nodded and raised the wool to Tang Su. "Look, this camel color For men, right? It''s very steady and elegant. " "Well." Tang Su shriveled his mouth and nodded. "It''s quite appropriate..." Wen Li put down her wool and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh." Tang Su shook his head and chuckled, muttering, "what do you say to make trouble with Professor Xia and break up? Why don''t you weave a scarf for him The door was knocked. "Here it is Tang Su bit the bun and went to open the door. Standing at the door is Yu shaosi. Tang Su has never had a good impression of the third party. Immediately face a sink, "is you, what?" Yu shaosi frowned, "I''m looking for Xiao Li." "Oh." Tang Su didn''t get out of the way at all. "Sorry, Xiao Li is still sleeping." Huh? Yu Shao Sitan stares. How could Xiao Li be sleeping at this time? Tang Su stares at him, "what are you doing? You''re not leaving yet? " "Xiaoli..." "What are you calling for?" Tang Su said, "do you want to wake up Xiao Li? Anyway, it''s snowing outside. Why don''t you sleep? " Yu shaosi frowned and refused to leave. "Ouch." Tang Su is impatient, "she really didn''t wake up, otherwise I''ve been standing here for a long time, she still can''t come over?" Yu Shao silent, "well, I''ll come back later." "Slow down." Tang Su didn''t have any extra words, so he closed the door directly. Yu shaosi was very angry. "Bang." Tang Su shriveled, "what does he think of himself? It''s much worse than that Professor Xia, OK? " Before two steps, the door knocked again. Tang Su was impatient. He pulled the door open and said, "are you impatient?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the door, Han Ximing stood there, confused, Tang Su? Why is she here? And did he offend her? She So fierce? "Oh." Tang Su was stunned and immediately laughed, "ha ha, I''m sorry It''s you. Come on in. " Said, busy get out of the way. Han Ximing nodded and went in. Wen Li is coming out of the bathroom, "Su Su, who?" The moment I lift my eyes, I see Han Ximing. His face suddenly sank. "What are you doing here?" "Little glass." Han Ximing frowned, "I was wrong yesterday I didn''t mean to "Not on purpose?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "You don''t mean that. How can you mean that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing said quietly, "yes, I did it on purpose However, I have no malice, I just... " "Enough!" Wen Li frowned and interrupted him. "I don''t want to hear it! You will always be like this. You think, you feel, and you never ask my opinion! " "Xiao Li, I..." "Get out!" Wen Li frowned and turned her back to him. "Aren''t you here to do something? I don''t want to know what you''re going to do, and I won''t get involved. " Staring at Wen Li''s back, Han Ximing knows that her anger doesn''t go away. "Hello." Tang Su said in a small voice, "Xiao Li is angry. You''d better go first." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. Tang Su sent him out and stopped him at the door. "Professor Xia." "Well?" Han Ximing frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Yes." Tang Su laughed and whispered, "don''t worry Xiao Li, she just plays with her temper. You don''t understand. Girls are like this. Just come here a few more times. " Han Ximing is not so optimistic, and her thick eyebrows are locked. "Ouch." Seeing this, Tang Su was very busy: "what I said is true, she I bought wool and I''m knitting a scarf for you. " Huh? Han Ximing frowned, puzzled. Xiao Li weaves a scarf for him? No, they''re still in the cold war."It''s true!" Tang Su said with a smile, "camel, man Not for you, but for whom? " In this way, it seems reasonable. Xiao Li has no other man except him. Although she is in Yu''s family now, he still has confidence in this. Yu shaosi is a gloomy man. Xiao Li won''t knit a scarf for him. Han Ximing raised her lips, with a smile between her eyebrows, "thank you." "Hee hee, you''re welcome." Tang Su smiles and closes the door. When I went back, Wenli had already woven a piece. Tang Su was surprised! You''re too fast. " "It''s very simple." Wen Li shook his head, "this is the simplest mechanical repetition, familiar with the tutorial, as long as repeated a process, of course fast." "Ah..." Tang Su opened her mouth wide. To be honest, she only heard of genius when she was so big. Today, she saw it with her own eyes. She saw a living genius! Wen Li looked up at the snow outside the window. "Today, I can''t go out. Maybe I can finish weaving today." She smiles. "It looks warm." "Hee hee." Tang Su nodded with a smile, "of course, warm brand." Wen Li smiles, thinking of giving it to Chu mo Uncle Chu won''t give up, will he? Sure enough, Wenli finished the scarf that night. Just notice Tang Su, doubt way. "Susu, why don''t you make any noise at night?" According to her temperament, she should be chirping. Even if Wen Lizhi ignores her, she can make trouble by herself. "Little glass." Tang Su is lying on the bed with no spirit. "I don''t feel well." "What''s the matter?" Wen Li a Lin, frown to come over, "where uncomfortable?" She asked, putting her hand on her forehead. In this way, I found that Tang Su''s forehead was hot! "Su Su!" Wen Li was startled, "you are feverish." "Well?" Tang Su may be confused, "is that right? I don''t know "How can I have a fever?" Wen Li frowned and said, "show me your burns." "Oh." But Tang stretched his arm and stuck it to the clothes. "Hiss -" when Wen Li sees her, it''s not good. "Don''t pull!" Wenli quickly stopped her action, "it seems that the scald has worsened." At the moment, she was full of remorse. She thought that Tang Su would be ok with the scald cream. She didn''t care if she was alive during the day. Unexpectedly, the wound worsened and stuck to the clothes. Chapter 1586 Is it so serious? Wen Li can''t help blaming himself, "why didn''t I find out?" Don''t blame you. What does it have to do with you "You." Wen Li reproached, "don''t you know if you are uncomfortable?" "I thought it was ok..." Tang Su Wei was aggrieved, "I think scald is like this Where do I know that''s going to happen? " "No way." Wen Li frowned and stood up. "I have to see a doctor." "Ah?" Tang Su yelled, "no, the doctors here can only see colds and colds, and what''s more, where I hurt..." It''s really inconvenient for male doctors to be close to private parts. "That can''t be it!" Wenli worried, busy dressing, "I''ll think of a way, you lie down." Before leaving, she put an ice bag on Tang Su. "Do you want to take the medicine? I''ll see when I get back." "Well Oh Wenli went out of the room, thinking who to go to? This is a resort. It''s hard to find a good doctor. After thinking about it, Wen Li decides to go to Chu Jingbo. Knock on the door, Jingbo to open the door, still holding the stars in his arms. "Little glass?" When Jingbo saw her, he was suddenly relieved, "you''re just in time. Take this little guy back." "Hum." The stars hummed and pounced on Wen Li. "To be numb." "Ouch!" Chu Jingbo shriveled, "when I took you to play, why didn''t I hear you say that?" "Hum." Stars do not want to face, straight to Wenli arms drilling. Wen Li rubbed the little guy''s head with a smile. "I''m here for something else." In fact, if Tang Su had not been with her, she would have come to pick up the stars. Now, I''m afraid Tang Su can''t live with her. "What''s the matter?" Jingbo pointed inside, "come in and say By the way, my father and the second are here. " Wen Li was stunned and frowned. "Then I don''t have to go in. I''ve come to tell you if I can get a woman doctor?" "Ah?" "Jingbo looked at her up and down," don''t you feel well? It doesn''t look like anything "Not me." Wen Li frowned. "Oh, it''s not you." When Chu Jingbo heard this, he didn''t care any more. "Don''t look for me. This snow capped mountain is going to find a doctor or a woman doctor. Where can I find one?" "It''s Tang Su..." Wen Li doesn''t talk to him. "Tang Su is scalded I thought it would be ok if I wiped the scald ointment, but the situation is very serious. I want to see the wound. It''s all stuck and I can''t see it. " "What?" Chu Jingbo Yilin, how can it be like this? He''s still here and angry with Tang Su. I didn''t expect that she was hurt so badly? "Ah." Li Wen sighs. "I know that she''s just an indispensable mistress to you, but in my face, can you take care of it? The situation of Tang Su is really bad now... " Before the words were heard, Chu Jingbo rushed out and didn''t even put on his coat. ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li stood there, stunned. This What happened? Are you worried about Jingbo? However, don''t Tang Su say that Chu Jingbo has a sweetheart? "Little glass." Chu Mo came out from the inside. At the moment, he was dressed in a casual cashmere sweater, and his temperament was calm and elegant. "Uncle Chu." Wenli bows and nods, "I''m sorry to disturb you talking about things." "No Chu Mo shakes his head and smiles, "it''s all his own people. Where did they disturb me?" He paused. "Besides, I think You came at the right time, that boy. Aren''t you in a hurry? " Wen Li said, "Uncle Chu, are you Do you and your aunt also know Tang Su? " "Tang Su?" Chu Mo repeated, "is that the name? I have a bad memory. I only remember that girl''s surname is Tang "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile. She is very clear, Chu Mo where is a bad memory? In the whole empire, the wisdom of Chu Mo was ranked first. Back then, with his own brain, Chu Mo revived the Chu family. He just doesn''t care about the things he doesn''t remember. But, he can remember Tang Su surname Tang, this degree, already calculate care about. "Come in and sit down." Chu ink refers to the inside."Well, good." Wen Li thought about Chu Jingbo and went to her room. She was afraid that she would not come back for a moment. I have to stay here for a while. ¡­¡­ "Su Su!" When Jingbo rushes into the room, Tang Su is already curled up on the bed. He grunted vaguely. "Well, well..." She was obviously in great pain, with sweat on her temples. "Crisp?" "What''s the matter?" he said A hand, touch her face, all sweat. Tang Su opened his eyes and saw Chu Jingbo. He was so angry that he tried his best to kick him. "Go away!" She kicked Jingbo to the ground. Stunned, he roared: "Tang Su, you are so hurt, can''t you be honest? Do you look like a woman? " "Yes Cried Tang Su. "I don''t look like a woman! I just didn''t! So, if you don''t like it, bully me! You really don''t look like a gold Lord! " Tang Su was crying. The more she cried, the more sad she felt. "When people break up, they give back the real estate and villa, only me Nothing Tang Su smoked, "you scald me! You let that woman burn me to death! Now, I''m going to die! You''re happy! At last, you avenge your sweetheart "You are..." Chu Jingbo''s face turned green, "full of nonsense!" "You''re talking nonsense!" Tang Su Shao, maybe a little confused, shouting in a mess. "You can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth. You call a deer a horse and a mulberry a locust! You don''t know shit "Well?" Chu Jingbo was worried to death. She scolded him and laughed. "Ha ha..." "Well?" When Tang Su saw it, he was even more angry. "Whoa, whoa..." With a grin, he began to cry. "All right." Chu Jingbo got up again and climbed up to her side, "show me what the injury is like?" "No! You''ll kill me Tang Su curled up to avoid him. "Yes Chu Jingbo gritted his teeth and said, "I want to kill you! So, you get better quickly! You don''t count how much money I spent on you, how many days you haven''t served me? " "Hum..." Tang Su stares at him, "bullshit! You have more women than me Chu Jingbo''s teeth itched, "damn! I have a lot of women, you see? What did I do? " Tang Su opened her mouth and scolded. "All right!" Jingbo has opened the medicine box and picked her up. Chapter 1587 "What are you doing?" Tang Su frowned and talked all the time. "Let me go! I''m not dead yet! Are you going to throw the body? " What? Throwing bodies? Chu Jingbo said, "are you crazy about something recently?" "What''s strange?" Tang Su won''t admit it, frowning. "I''m looking at the supernatural, OK? The ghost man inside is very handsome! " ¡°£¡¡± "Yes, yes, handsome! A while ago, weren''t you the president''s little wife? " "That..." Tang Su pursed his mouth, "I don''t want to see it now! It''s all deceitful Among them, the president is very kind to his little wife! And what about her? She also has a president, but this president is not the same as the one in the company! What about sweet pet? The president of her family will only bully her! "Oh, you know?" Chu Jingbo sneered, pulling the corners of his mouth. This girl, I saw those every day a while ago. But didn''t she see it? There''s a living one around her! Not only did she not see it, but it turned out that And run! This girl is not dull, she is blind. "Hum." Tang Su groaned and suddenly yelled. "Ah -" "don''t shout!" Chu Jingbo frowned and drank low. "What are you doing?" Tang Su cried even more, "are you really going to kill me? Why, now it''s not against the law for rich people to kill people? " "I''ll kill you?" "I''m saving you!" he said "Wuwu..." Tang Su''s pain was not good, and he didn''t have the strength to fight. He just cried. Seeing this, Chu Jingbo is distressed. Pause, slow down the tone. "Dear, it hurts However, your clothes are stained with the wound. You can''t do it. You must separate them! " He explained in detail. "I wet my clothes with disinfectant and separate them a little bit I''ll take care of it for you while the doctor comes, OK? " Tang Su closed his eyes and couldn''t speak in pain. "Disinfectant is a little irritating, so it hurts..." Tang Su''s temples were full of sweat. Chu Jingbo was really distressed. He wiped it for her and bowed his head to kiss her. "Hold on for a while You have to open the wound "Well..." Tang Su groaned and had no strength to resist. Because she cried pain, when Chu Mo started again, it was much lighter, but it would still be involved. "Ah -" "!" When Chu Jingbo heard Tang Su''s cry, he was frightened and said, "is it hurt again?" "You..." Tang Su closed his eyes and hummed, "did you mean it? Will you? " "Of course Chu Jingbo coaxed, "I''ve been a soldier at least. When I''m at a dead end, I have to do everything myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su opened his eyes and looked at him. "Is it?" "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded, "the wound is open, isn''t it much better?" "Well." Tang Su Du''s mouth. When he saw it, the wound was blistered with blood stains. It was really terrible. He opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with you? Make yourself like this? Don''t you have a brain? Even if this kind of scald is not handled properly, it will kill people? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su Leng Leng, mouth a shriveled, and cried. "Wuwu, you are cruel to me!" Tang Su cried and scolded, "it''s not all you bastard! You let that woman burn me! You blame me! Now, I''m going to die! You are satisfied "What do I call my heart?" Chu Jingbo couldn''t laugh or cry, "Tang Su, listen to me, you get better quickly! Dare to die! I''ve spent so much money on you that I don''t have enough "Wuwu..." Tang Su cried and nodded, "I haven''t got the breakup fee yet." "Well?" This woman has a headache Think about it all the time. "What kind of breakup fee do you want?" Listening to his question, Tang Su thought seriously, "I want a villa in clear water bay! With two gardens in front and back. In addition, if there is a deposit of tens of millions If you can give me a branch, that would be great. " "Hi." Jingbo smiles and rubs her head. "You don''t want to lose." "It was." Tang Su Du said, "when I was with you, I was a yellow girl, and I was the best age to be with you Why isn''t it worth the price? ""I don''t know if it''s worth it or not." Chu Jingbo looked at her and laughed, "but I can tell you for sure that you can''t get these breakup fees!" ¡°£¿¡± Tang Su a stare, is scold again, "bastard!" "Bang." Chu Jingbo smiles, silly girl He didn''t plan to break up. What''s the break-up fee? Moreover, he doesn''t think that Tang Su, who can spend money, has enough breakup fee. To be on the safe side, this girl had better follow him all her life. She, ordinary men can''t afford it. Dong Dong. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." It''s a woman doctor. When the mountain was snowed, he was forced up the mountain by Chu''s helicopter. "You Show her. " "Yes." The woman doctor nodded and began to see Tang Su. "Ouch..." Tang Su shouts. "What''s the matter with you? How can a woman doctor have such heavy hands? " The doctor was startled, "Mr. Chu, I''m already very light." Tang Su cried and explained, "it''s none of her business. I''m afraid of pain..." Chu Jingbo came up and held her hand, "I''m here with you. If you hurt, bite me. I''ll hurt with you." "Ah Wu --" before the words were heard, Tang Su had firmly bitten his arm. "Eh!" Caught off guard, Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "you really bite!" "Hum." Tang Su looks tearful and has a special style. Sure enough Beautiful women, under any circumstances, are beautiful. Chu Jingbo''s heart itches when he looks at it, thinking that he hasn''t had meat for a long time. Biting Tang Su''s ear, "hurry up! I want to eat meat! " "Go away! Hooligan Tang Su roared. The doctor was there, listening to this I just want to be invisible. "Mr. Chu, after the wound has been treated, this one should be open and not bandaged, otherwise it will be difficult to do well Besides, you should pay attention to it. You''d better lie down and eat... " Let''s talk about it. Chu Jingbo frowned and wrote down one by one. In order to avoid the situation of Tang Su, the doctor was detained in the deep lake, and Chu Jingbo opened a room for her. Seeing off the doctor, Chu Jingbo asks Tang Su. "Hungry or not? Do you want to eat? " Tang Su hummed and opened his belly, "what can I eat?" "You can eat anything light." He said. "Hum." Tang Su looked at his open wound, "how can I eat when I lie down?" Chu Jingbo laughs, "OK, ancestor, I feed you." Chapter 1588 Chu Jingbo carries porridge and feeds it to Tang Su one by one. Tang Su nodded with satisfaction, "well, it tastes good." "Of course, you are so picky It''s made by our own chef. " "Is it?" Tang Su grinned, "that''s the best. You don''t know, chefs outside like to put a lot of seasonings in it!" She frowned, smacked and looked disgusted. "Those condiments, too much, are bad for the skin." "Bang." Chu Jingbo chuckled, "you are lying like this, and you still want your skin?" "Of course!" Tang Su shriveled mouth, "you are a man, you don''t understand! Women eat by their faces, OK? Don''t say appearance doesn''t matter, what matters is inner. Women''s appearance comes first. " Jingbo listened and nodded with a smile. "So it is." Tang Su is full and stares at his wound. Those wounds, right in the belly. She was suddenly surprised and said, "ah "Jingbo, did you ask the doctor if it would affect me to have a baby when I was burned here?" "Well?" Chu Jingbo frowned and looked surprised. "Tang Su, are you ok?" It''s just a belly burn. How could she think that it would affect the birth of a baby? "No Tang Su pointed to his stomach, "look This position, inside is the baby Let''s have a look This God is fair, gave Tang Su such a face, this unavoidable, did not give her much intelligence quotient! Only Tang Su can think of such words as burning belly and affecting fertility. Chu Jingbo shook his head and drank low. "No! Just lie down "Hum." Tang Su hummed, "what''s your attitude? Of course you don''t care. Anyway, you have children! " She was squealing. "My future husband is miserable. Do you want me to have a detailed examination later? Otherwise, if I can''t have a baby, how pitiful my future husband will be? " Tut! Chu Jingbo is restless. This girl is heartless! He''s still here to take care of her. Is she a future husband? His eyes narrowed. "Tang Su is still with me." "Well?" Tang Su Leng next, "that how?" She''s used to being a mistress, she said casually. "I''m not the only one. Don''t you even have children? By the way, the mother of the child is not very good, but the child is very beautiful. " Think of the stars, Tang Su said more and more strength. "That child looks like you. Generally speaking, a boy looks like a mother? Tut, I didn''t see it, like you! It''s so similar The color of Chu Jing Bo''s eyes is more and more heavy. "Tang Su!" "Ouch." Tang Su covered his heart, "what are you doing? It startled me. It was so loud all of a sudden "I ask you..." Chu Jingbo squinted, "I have other women, even children, you don''t care?" "Ah?" Tang Su was surprised and blinked. "Care? What do you care about? " Chu Jingbo''s brows gradually wrinkled. Tang Su didn''t understand, "does that woman mind? Ouch, you''ve been here for a long time! Go back quickly She grinned. "I''m all right now. I know how to be proper." "You..." Chu Jingbo is angry. He is really angry with this girl! "Good!" He gritted his teeth and turned out of the room. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Tang Su''s mouth is shriveled, so he left? Why are you so angry? Did she say something wrong? The room suddenly quiet down, Tang Su suddenly feel, heart there is a little blocked panic. Why? What''s going on? Tang Su muttered, "did you eat too much just now? Don''t digest? " ¡­¡­ On the aisle. Chu Mo sends Wen Li back to his room. Xing Xing has a lollipop in his mouth, which Chu Mo bought for him just now. Wenli is educating the kids. "After a while, brush your teeth." Stars seriously lick candy, he does not like to brush his teeth, when did not hear. "Do you hear me?" Wen Li laughs, "if you ignore your mother, there will be no candy in the future." "Oh."The star immediately nodded, "I hear you." Wen Li and Chu Mo smile at each other and arrive at the door of the room. "Uncle Chu, can you wait for me here for a moment?" Because there was Tang Su in it, Wenli was not convenient to ask Chu Mo to go in, so he had to wait at the door. "Good." Chu Mo stood up with his hands in his suit pocket. Wen Li came into the room with the star in her arms. "Star, sit quietly for a while." The star nodded. Wen Li thought that Chu Mo was still outside. Instead of going in to see Tang Su, he took something and went out immediately. "Uncle Chu." Wen Li smiles and hands the bag to Chu mo. "For me?" Chu Mo was slightly stunned and took it. "What is it?" Wen Li was a little embarrassed. "Please open it. I don''t know Would you like it? " "Good." Chu Mo nodded, opened the bag and looked It''s a camel scarf. What''s more, it''s hand-made. "What is it?" Chu''s ink face brightened, "did you weave it?" "Well." Wen Li chuckled, "yes It''s the first time I''ve done it. It''s not very good. " "The first time?" Chu Mo smiles and holds a scarf. "No, it''s already very good. If you don''t tell me, I think you often weave." "Then..." Wen Li asked with a smile, "Uncle Chu, do you like it?" "Of course I do." Chu Mo nodded with a smile. "It''s soft to touch It must be warm. " Wen Li pursed her mouth. "You gave your scarf to the kitten. I think you are a very warm person." "Ha ha." Chumo lost his smile. Wen Li Wei Zheng, "did I say something wrong?" "No Chu Mo shook his head with a smile, "do you know? Besides my wife, you are the first to say I am warm. " Is that right? The scarf in Chu Mo Yang''s hand said, "I like it very much. I received your favor. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Wen Li smiles. "Good night." "Well. Good night, uncle Chu. " Wenli turns back to her room, but she hears the voice of Tang Su inside. "Who are you? How did you get in? I warn you, don''t come here Huh? Wen Li is surprised and rushes in. Then he sees Tang Su facing the star at the head of the bed. Er Wenli, with a black thread, hurriedly walked over. "Susu, what are you doing?" "Little glass!" Tang Su pulls Wenli tightly and whispers. "It''s over! This little fellow, come to me to settle accounts! " "Ah?" Wen Li is surprised, can''t understand what she is saying, "what kind of account?" "Tut!" Don''t you know, this kid is Chu Jingbo''s son! Is it a good idea for father to walk in front and son to come back? " Chapter 1590 Before the formal meeting, Chu Mo, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing gathered in the small conference room. Chu Mo took a sip of coffee. "In a moment, I will put out the meaning of bidding first," he said Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing were stunned. "Dad, so fast?" "Well." Chu Mo looked at Han Ximing, "I think the second young master should be worried. After all, you are not suitable to stay in Lidu for a long time." "But there was an accident a few days ago, so soon we have action, will they be alert?" Chu Jingbo frowned. "There are risks." Han Ximing said in a deep voice, "but it''s not good to drag on." "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "since the second young master has agreed, I will send this signal later. I believe that those who hold the design in those years will certainly take action. " "Let''s go." Chu Mo stands up, but Han Ximing looks at him quietly. Can''t help wondering, "second young master, what''s the matter?" Han Ximing is stunned. He knows that he has lost his manners. But he really does mind. He frowned slightly and said, "Uncle Chu, today''s scarf is very beautiful." "Well?" Chu Mo was stunned and then laughed. "Yes? Thank you His faint smile seemed to have deep meaning. Suddenly, he stabbed Han Ximing in the heart. It''s not that he wants to think more, it''s the fact. Chu Mo is a man. Moreover, he is a man with boundless charm in his prime of life. Han Ximing knew about Wenli. Wenli herself is a very good person. He believes that she will not be attracted to xibaiqiao. Because, like her excellent, like is more excellent than her people. Han Ximing thinks that she is qualified. What about Chu ink? Han Ximing looks at him and suddenly feels uneasy. "Hey Chu Jingbo patted Han Ximing on the shoulder, "what do you think? Why are you in a daze? Let''s go. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and followed. Silent, pull Jingbo, "I ask you." "What?" Chu Jingbo frowned. He only thought Han Ximing was strange from just now on. "What''s the matter with you?" Han Ximing stares at Chu Mo''s back and asks. "Your father won''t be sorry for your mother, will he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t react. He frowned. "You, what are you talking about?" Han Ximing gave him a white look, "can you hear me clearly?" "Tut." Chu Jingbo buttoned the ear hole with his hand, and Han Ximing looked disgusted. "Hey." Chu Jingbo laughed angrily, "this kind of words, thanks to you to ask export? If I asked you, would your father be sorry for your mother? " "How is that possible?" Han Ximing shook his head without hesitation, "there is no word" cheating "in my father''s dictionary." "Oh." Chu Jingbo nodded, "then I''ll answer you the same way." Han Ximing is still frowning, isn''t she? "Hello "What''s the matter with you? How can you ask such a question? You''re not sick, are you Then he reached for Han Ximing''s forehead. "Let me see. Have you got a fever?" "Tut." Han Ximing is disgusted to avoid. "Hey Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "you have my brother, you should laugh! It stinks. " He said with a smile, "after all, why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Han Ximing thin lips tight, light way, "nothing." Go straight ahead. "Well?" Jingbo is at a loss. What''s the matter? He would never have thought that his good brother suspected that his father was colluding with Wen Li. ¡­¡­ On the way to the meeting place, Chu Mo saw Wen Li holding the star in his arms, walking with Yu shaosi. "Little glass." Wen Li turns around and smiles. "Uncle Chu." Yu shaosi frowned, "President Chu." "Well." Chu Mo was cold to him, only looking at Wen Li. "You''re going to the meeting, too?" "Well." Wen Li said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so I''ll listen to it." "Then..." Chu Mo pointed to the star in her arms, "is it inconvenient to take this baby?" "Well." Wen Li smiles, "but I don''t trust to give it to my servants.""So." Chu Mo said, "your aunt is here, so she can be taken care of. Just in time, she also likes stars. Can you rest assured?" With Mrs. Chu taking care of her, Wen Li naturally felt relieved. What''s more, she''s not here for fun. She knows that this Mr meeting is something Han Ximing has been looking forward to for a long time, and there will be very useful information in it. With her career sensitivity, it''s impossible to miss it. "Then, will you trouble Auntie?" Wenli is a little embarrassed. "How?" Chu Mo smiles and beckons for the servant, "come, send it to the young master and his wife." "Yes." "Ma Ma." Stars to Wen Li shoulder a lie down, hugged his mother, "you have to hurry up." I miss my mother before I leave. Wen Li was moved, "OK, mom must hurry up." Give the star to the bodyguard, Chu Mo''s sight He noticed that the palm of Wenli''s right hand was red. Chu Mo frowned, thinking of yesterday in the snow, can we say that Wen Li had frostbite? Meanwhile, Han Ximing has been looking at Wen Li. Wen Li doesn''t know. The light from the corner of her eyes has been aiming at him, but she never looks at him. Because they happened to meet each other, they went to the meeting place together. Arrive at the venue. Many people have come to the meeting. It''s boiling. Wen shaomo said goodbye to us "Well." Chu Mo nodded. "Dad." Chu Jingbo said in a deep voice, "you see, Yu shaosi is very strange He''s on the list. " "Hum." Chu ink hook lips, smile. "No matter what his purpose is, this time, he will have no escape." The meeting didn''t officially start. People were walking around and exchanging greetings. "Uncle Chu." Chu Mo was breathing. Unexpectedly, he turned around and ran into Wen Li again. "Little glass?" Chu Mo laughs, "we really have a destiny." "Hee hee." Wen Li said with a smile, "I saw you wearing a scarf just now. Is it warm?" "It''s warm." Chu Mo took a drink with his glass. "Uncle Chu." Wen Li frowned. She took the cup in her hand and said, "here, drink it." "What is this?" Wen Li smiles and points to his head. "My brain was hurt, so I don''t know why. It''s good for the liver. " "So good." Wen Li chuckled, "I''ve brought a lot. You can drink this." "Thank you." Chu Mo took it and took a sip. "Well, it''s delicious It''s warm. " "Right?" Wen Li narrowed her eyes and said, "the stars like it very much, too. The little guy is picky." "Well, uncle Chu, I''m leaving." "Well." Chu Mo holds the cup in his hands and his mouth rises. "Somebody." "Yes." The bodyguard, who did not know where he came from, immediately stood behind Chu mo. "Go to my wife and ask her for the best frostbite cream." Chapter 1591 During the meeting, Wen Li received a call from emperor Bai. "Hello, master, where are you?" "Ouch." Di Bai smiles, "I haven''t arrived yet! It''s snowing hard enough. I''ll have to wait for the closure to be lifted "Well." Wenli naturally understood. "How about there?" Wen Li frowned slightly. "I''m not sure. I haven''t figured it out yet. We''ll talk about it when master comes." "That''s fine." Emperor Bai told him, "be careful, that Yu shaosi I don''t like him. At least I''m your elder. You should be obedient. " "Ha ha." Wen Li said with a smile, "I know." Hang up, Wenli ready to leave. A turn around, but someone stopped in front of her. Huh? Wen Li frowns. She has the impression that she is Chu Mo''s bodyguard. "Can I help you?" "Miss Wen, Mr. Chu is waiting for you in the small hall next door. I have something to say." The bodyguard''s attitude is very respectful. "Oh, good." Wen Li nodded and followed the bodyguard. When I got inside, I didn''t expect that both Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu were there. Wen Li was stunned, "uncle and aunt Chu..." "Little glass." Mrs. Chu stood up and came to hold Wen Li''s hand. "Do you want to ask the stars? Don''t worry, the little one is full and asleep. " After all, it''s still a baby, sleeping a lot. Mrs. Chu added, "I''ve given him the medicine, and the child doesn''t feel sick." "Well, thank you." Wen Li was relieved, but still a little unnatural in the face of Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "you child, are you biased?" "Well?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. "Well?" Mrs. Chu chuckled, "why did you knit a scarf for your uncle? Does he have it alone?" "That..." Wen Li was stunned, "that''s because that day..." "I know all about it." Mrs. Chu laughed and patted her hand. "Your uncle told me all about it. Don''t worry. I''m not really here to be coquettish. " Wen Li laughs, "Auntie." "Come on." Mrs. Chu took Wen Li to sit down. She picked up frostbite cream from the table. "Frostbite on the hand?" "Well?" Wen Li was stunned and raised his hand, "Er, it''s appreciably. Why, auntie, would you know? " "I don''t have clairvoyance, of course I don''t know." With a gentle smile, Mrs. Chu pointed to Chu mo. "Your uncle saw it and asked me to come." Then he unscrewed the ointment box. Suddenly, a cool smell of medicine came to my face. Mrs. Chu took a cotton swab and put it in her palm. Then she pasted it on Wen Li''s hand and rubbed it gently. "In this way, the absorption is faster." Wen Li nodded. In fact, she has been suffering from frostbite. However, it is not very serious and has not been treated deliberately. However, at the moment, let this pair of elders care so much. "Ha ha." Mrs. Chu said with a smile as she rubbed. "Your uncle and I have no experience in raising daughters, only two sons. The son and daughter are not raised in the same way... " Mrs. Chu raised her hand and looked at her husband. Chu Mo was drinking tea quietly, turning the tablet in his hand. This is the so-called quiet years. "Guess..." At this moment, Mrs. Chu even showed a little girl''s playfulness. "The two boys in our family, who had chilblain, how did they cure it?" "How was it cured?" Wen Li blinks. She has a baby herself. I don''t know if it''s a baby. Maybe she needs some experience. "Ha ha." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "your uncle, who doesn''t care at all, will be pulled into the snow to rub frostbite with snow." "Ah Wen Li is shocked, "won''t it be more serious?" "I was angry, too, but And then it was all right. " Mrs. Chu shook her head with a smile, "never again." "Ah." Wenli is surprised. It can be like this. Mrs. Chu''s smile continued, "it''s more than that. Your uncle, however, can take a child to swim in winter. He is angry. He has to stand in the snow to talk about life on a snowy day. " "Oh." Wen Li nodded her head, but she admired her.Only such tutors as Chu family can cultivate successors from generation to generation. "Little glass." Mrs. Chu took out a bag from the chair behind her. "Here you are." Wen Li frowned, "this is..." "I must." Mrs. Chu pressed her hand. "This is a young girl''s style. I bought it for you." Wen Li frowned and was stunned. Think of that time in the mall. "Auntie." Mrs. Chu patted her hand, "your uncle said that you were wearing thin that day." She naturally knew that Wenli was not without clothes. However, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help but want to be nice to Wen Li. Wen lixiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. "Child." Mrs. Chu raised her hand and stroked Wen Li''s sideburns. "Don''t be angry with us, OK?" For a moment, Wen Li was a little ashamed. To tell you the truth, she really resisted the Chu couple because of the real thing. However, Wen Li is not unreasonable. In fact, there is nothing wrong with loving one''s daughter. Do the Chu couple want anything? But so concerned about themselves, good for themselves. Wen Li lowered her head, "Auntie, I''m sorry." "Don''t say that." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "as long as you are not angry "Well." Wen Li pursed her lips and laughed. "Come and see, is it suitable?" Mrs. Chu opened the box and took out her coat. Fiery red color, warm and stubborn. Indeed, it is suitable for warm glass. Wen Li left her to wear, and Mrs. Chu was very satisfied. "It''s so beautiful, Chu Mo, have a look." Hearing the words, Chu Mo raised his head and looked over. It''s true. It''s beautiful. For a moment, Chu Mo suddenly had an illusion How, at the moment, Wen Li''s appearance, let him look at, unexpectedly have a kind of across time, saw at the beginning young Qinghuan''s appearance? "Hee hee." In particular, Wen Li turned around inadvertently, holding the cuff in her hand, with a childish expression. "Uncle, how are you looking?" In that way, it was like Qing Huan, who was 18 years old, married him in a reformed wedding dress. Blink and ask him. "Is Chu Mo beautiful?" "Hello Mrs. Chu yelled, "I''m asking you something! What are you thinking? " "Eh?" Chu Mo suddenly returned to his senses, nodding and smiling What''s going on? How could he feel that way? Think compared with Quanzhen, Wenli is like Qinghuan''s daughter? If not, how could it be so similar? It is said that the daughter is the father''s lover in his last life. For a moment, Chu Mo''s feeling was more acute than his wife''s. But Chu Mo frowned and shook his head. This is an illusion! After all, all of them have been checked. In front of them, the blood was taken, the DNA was tested. This How can it go wrong? Chapter 1592 When she came out of the meeting, Wen Li was wearing a new coat that Mrs. Chu had bought for her. Her old coat, which was not old, was carried in the bag. She didn''t walk two steps forward, but she was caught by the wrist and brought into the corner. In fact, she knew who it was when the person approached. Otherwise, he will not be dragged away. "Can you let it go?" Wen Li frowned. She didn''t struggle just now. It doesn''t mean that she agrees with him. I just don''t want to expose him because of it. Han Ximing frowned slightly and looked down at her. "You Have you changed? " Wen Li stroked his hair. The man observed carefully. It doesn''t matter what he does. "Well." Wen Li answered softly. "You..." Han Ximing looks very ugly. He remembered that she had just come out of the side hall. At the moment, Chu Mo is inside! So, in other words, her new coat is from Chu Mo? Han Ximing was upset and suddenly lifted her hand up. Instant, and smell a cool medicine! ¡°£¡¡± Han Ximing frowned more tightly. In fact, he came to give frostbite ointment to Wen Li''s hands. However, I didn''t expect that Chu Mojie was the first to board! Once or twice, can be said to be coincidence, can be said to be unintentional, but this is too much coincidence! Han Ximing''s heart of vinegar jar, suddenly turned! "Wenli!" Han Ximing clenched her teeth and drank low. "He has a wife!" ¡°£¿¡± What''s the matter with Wen Li? Who has a wife? "You, too, have a husband!" ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li doesn''t understand. What does he mean? "Hum." Han Ximing hums coldly, "the clothes I bought are not as good as those he bought? "Old is better than new?" "You say this?" Wen Li looked at his coat and said, "Oh, this is Chu..." "I know!" Han Ximing was a little grumpy and growled. "So you put them on?" Wen Li didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Han Ximing thin cool smile, "what''s the matter? You give him a hand knitted scarf, he gives you a coat, what are you doing? Do you want to be warm to each other in this winter? " ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned and opened her mouth wide. She seldom heard him say so much at one time. It turned out that he could not. Just, did not expect, a say export, unexpectedly is so malicious speculation! Wen Li couldn''t believe it, "the man you said Is it Chu Mo, general manager of Chu? " "Who else?" Han Ximing''s eyes were dark. "Ha! Ha ha... " Wen Li felt funny and began to laugh. "You still laugh?" Han Ximing, dazed by jealousy, holds her by the wrist. "And this! How fast he moves! Don''t tell me, this medicine He gave it to you Wen Li pursed her mouth, "what do you want to say?" "You..." Han Ximing was stunned. He couldn''t speak. "Hum." Wen Li smiles and calms down. "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you..." Wen Li said with a smile, "do you want to say that I have any shady collusion with President Chu Mo Chu ¡°£¡¡± Han Ximing''s face sank. He couldn''t say that about his wife. "Xiaoli, you are very simple. You don''t understand men..." "Yes." Wen Li shakes his head and abruptly interrupts him, "I really don''t understand men, otherwise, how can I not understand you now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was in a panic. "Ha ha." Wen Li shook his head and laughed, "I didn''t expect that you could still see me like this! In your eyes, I am such a casual woman that a man can hook up with? " "No..." Han Ximing panicked, "Xiao Li, I don''t mean that!" He''s just jealous. No man near her! "Let go of me!" Wen Li breaks away from Han Ximing, frowns and shakes her head. "I think there are really problems between us! We don''t even have the most basic trust. What are we talking about together? " "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing was just flustered, but she didn''t realize where she was wrong."Xiao Li, you always understand me I don''t like you to be close to people! " "I don''t understand!" Wen Li shook his head. "I really don''t understand you at all! As I said, I''m not your accessory. It''s my business who I want to associate with or what I want to do! You have no right to interfere! Even if you are... " The leader of the Empire. "Xiaoli..." "Stop it!" Wenli was very upset. Her good mood was ruined. "I''m going to pick up the stars!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Tang Su was carefully protecting her stomach. She was really bored in the room. Just thinking, I want to come out for a walk. However, when I came out, I found that my scald was really not a place, ouch If you hit it anywhere, it would be terrible. I don''t know. At this time, the meeting just ended. There are many people. She wanted to go back and waited for the elevator for a long time. "Hey, wait a minute..." Tang Su just stood by the door, heard the voice and pressed the key to open the door. "Oh, I''ve got it!" A woman rushed in with a name tag on her chest. Tang Su shriveled mouth, have a good job, great ah, helped her press the elevator, also don''t know to say thank you. The quality of these senior white-collar workers is not so good. "Wait a minute!" There are still people coming in. Just now that woman, to Tang Su this side a squeeze, "you past point! Don''t you see that? Are you holding the folder? " "Ah -" she just bumped into Tang Su''s stomach! Although not with much strength, but Tang Su''s stomach, is injured ah! At that time, the pain of her sweat came out! Tang Su''s eyes glared, and immediately he became toothy and clawed, "you Get down here "Well?" The two women they knew looked at each other. "What are you talking about? Did you drive the elevator? " "You two!" Tang Su pointed to them, "one doesn''t know how to say thank you, the other doesn''t know how to apologize. Is it very capable?" They looked at each other, "who is this?" Many people came to the meeting this time. One of the women found that Tang Su was wearing the uniform of the staff of Shenhu. "Oh." The woman laughed, "why, the waiters here are so rude?" £¿ Tang Su was stunned. How could she forget that she didn''t find the clothes to change, and she was embarrassed to wear Wenli. For fear of getting her dirty, she grabbed the uniform and put it on. At the moment, to become the object of ridicule? "What''s the matter with the waiter? Is there anything wrong with what the waiter said? " Tang Su raised his chin, "I''m not at work now. Don''t be polite to you!" "What a shrew How can Tang Su bear it? Why is she a shrew? Isn''t it that they were rude? Chapter 1593 "You must apologize to me!" Tang Su had a good life since he was a child. Even though he had been with Chu Jingbo, he had never suffered such grievances. How could he tolerate it? "Ha ha." One of them came up and gave her a push. "Just don''t apologize. What''s the matter?" "Ah -" this time, it just hit Tang Su''s wound! The pain made her furious. "That''s ridiculous!" Tang Su immediately fried hair and jumped up. He grabbed the woman''s hair and tugged at it. "Ah -" women didn''t expect that Tang Su would be so powerful, and they were a little scared. "What is this for?" Suddenly, outside the elevator, a low drink. When Tang Su looked up, he saw that Chu Jingbo and his men were standing there. The one who spoke was Chu Jingbo''s assistant. "Hum!" Tang Su is cold and shriveled. "President Chu." The two women stood up immediately. They are all Mr employees. Naturally, they know Chu Jingbo. "Oh." Chu Jing Bo smiles and looks at Tang Su. He gritted his teeth and said, "you really give me a long face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don is so angry. "What did I do? You call me? Yeah, that''s how I get on the stage! What''s the matter? " The more Tang Su said, the more excited he was. "What are you doing with me? No one knows you know me. Don''t you think you don''t know me? And you''re going to make fun of me? " "You -" Chu Jingbo frowned. I don''t know whether to be angry or laugh! This woman is so stupid! He is talking about her, but isn''t he telling everyone that she is his person? "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Su raised his head stubbornly. "Yes, I am such a shrew! I''m ashamed of you, Mr. Chu! That''s right. You''re kicking me now! " Then he ran out. "Stop!" Jingbo grabbed her wrist and said, "stop it! It''s in public, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su blinked, "it''s not good-looking. I don''t want you to see it!" Said, struggling hard. "Let go, let go! Lest I disgrace you "You..." Chu Jing was so angry that he couldn''t help it. With an extension of his arm, he picked up the man. "Go back and talk about it!" "Put me down! "Jingbo, you''re a robber. It''s just like this every time!" Tang Su struggled and fluttered in his arms. Accidentally hit the injury, immediately honest, and smoke up, "Wu Wu, pain to death me!" "Bang." Jingbo frowned, "then be quiet! You''ve done it yourself! At the end of the day, you still have to ask me to give you medicine! I''m half tired every time! " When they heard this, they were all quiet. Chu Jingbo himself said that he gave Tang Su medicine What it stands for is self-evident. Chu Jingbo looks at the assistant and enters the elevator with the chirping Tang Su in his arms. As soon as the door of the elevator was closed, the two female staff members stood with their heads down and their hands tied. "You two." The assistant looked at them and said, "go back and clean up. You don''t have to come back to work." "Eh?" The women all looked up. "Mr. Qi!" Assistant smile, but it is cold. "Anything else? Don''t you understand? Miss Tang is a member of general manager Chu Even Chu always has to be careful with her. What are you? " At the end of the speech, it suddenly closed and became fierce. There was no room for discussion. "Don''t you think you can continue to work in Mr after offending Miss Tang. If I let you go today, where are the rules? " Chapter 1594 With that, Mr. Qi turned and left with the bodyguards. The female staff looked at each other, pale. How can they know that a humble waiter is actually a member of general manager Chu? Really, do bosses play like this now? My own woman, even put here as a waiter? ¡­¡­ In the room, Tang Su screamed. "It hurts. It hurts!" She stretched out her foot and kicked it straight at Chu Jingbo. Fortunately, Chu Jingbo had been familiar with her temperament for a long time and grasped her ankle firmly. He said with a smile, "Tang Su, to be your man, you need not only money, but also 18 kinds of martial arts, otherwise I can''t stand your shadowless feet "Bang." Tang Su shriveled, "don''t talk nonsense! You''re not going to do it well? It''s killing me. What kind of service? Bad comment Chu Jingbo''s mouth twitched. In the world, only this woman dared to be so unscrupulous in front of him. On the medicine, the hot pain gradually eased. Tang Su felt much more comfortable and less irritable. She looked up at the room, here It''s Chu Jingbo''s room. Tang Su shriveled, "tut The capitalists live in different places. It''s better than Wenli. " "Do you like it?" I''ll pick my eyebrows. Busy way: "like to live here, don''t disturb Wenli." "Well?" Tang Su frowned and looked at him warily. "What are you doing? You want to bribe me with this? " Tang Su held his front chest and said, "don''t mess with me I''m still injured. " "Tut." Chu Jingbo raised his hand and poked her on the forehead. "I have a suite and other rooms! Can you think of something else, you brain? " "Bang." Tang Su shrunken mouth, dismissive. "As if there were other things between us? Aren''t we the two of us in bed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo was stunned and his face was not very good. Why, this girl Is that what you think of their relationship? However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Chu Jingbo frowned. How did he make their relationship like this? "Hello Where does Tang Su know what Jingbo is thinking? She looks heartless. "I''m angry now. Don''t think I''ve made up with you." "Bang." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "how can you not be angry?" "Hee hee." Tang Su came over with a grin. He had all kinds of manners. Jingbo swallowed it subconsciously. Damn it She doesn''t know. How attractive is she? "Mr. Chu, it seems that I''m not tired of it." "Well." Jingbo was hoarse and nodded. "Why, you still want me." Tang Su squints like a fox. Jingbo nodded again, "well Why, no? " "Yes." Tang Su went to bed and said, "look how you make me happy. If I''m not happy, I''m hurt and I don''t serve. " Looking at her exquisite posture, Chu Jingbo''s throat is a little itchy. He estimated that she would have to take care of this injury for a few days. Just now, she said that their relationship Just in bed? He must take advantage of these days, let her change this dirty thought! To make her happy, right? It''s not that he won''t, but all the time, they don''t have a chance to sleep or quarrel when they meet. Chu Jingbo is fierce and has no patience to coax women, but this time, he can take this opportunity to change Tang Su''s view on their relationship. Chapter 1595 Chu Jingbo is looking for Han Ximing. "I ask you, how can you make a girl happy?" When asked, Jingbo regretted it. Looking at Han Ximing, she shook her head. "I really don''t know how to ask you. You haven''t coaxed yourself." "Bang." Han Ximing hooked her lips and shook her head. "I don''t know about other women, but If you mean Tang Su, I think it''s quite simple. " "Simple? Is that right? " As soon as Jingbo heard this, he immediately came to the spirit. You know, in his opinion, Tang Su is also very difficult to coax. "Speak, speak!" Han Ximing gave him a white look. "What does Tang Su like best?" What do you like? Jingbo thought, "money?" "That''s all right?" Han Ximing looked at him and said, "just give in to what he likes." "This one doesn''t work..." Jingbo frowned. "Well?" Han Ximing doubts, "no? You''re not reluctant, are you? How much can she spend on you? " "I''m not reluctant." Chu Jingbo shook his head and said, "my money, she spends it at will But it can''t fall into her hands. " "Why?" Han Ximing didn''t understand. Chu Jingbo was stunned. He was a little shy. "I''m afraid it''s too much at one time She ran straight away "Bang." Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. "In fact, you just tell her your mind. It''s better than anything." "What?" Chu Jingbo didn''t understand, "what''s the idea?" "You like her." Han Ximing was a little impatient, "this idea, you go to her to show, always tell me what to do?" He pointed to himself, "look, am I Tang Su?" "Why?" Chu Jingbo shivered with a chill. "Don''t you We don''t know how beautiful it is. " Chu Jingbo urged: "you should give me some advice, aren''t you brother?" "Like money..." Han Ximing frowned and thought. "Yes, come here." "Oh, good." I''m going to lean over and listen to him. While listening, nodded, "I hope so." "That''s it. You can go now?" Han Ximing looks disgusted and impatient. "Hey, hey." Chu Jingbo grinned, "then I''ll go. If it''s all right, I''ll give you a big gift! Let''s go Finally, I sent away Jingbo. Han Ximing always likes quiet but not noisy. At the moment, he is playing with the glass hairpin It''s just Xiaoli''s. It''s always the only one. He frowns and holds his forehead. How can he coax him? ¡­¡­ On this side of the pool, very few people come at this time. Wenli is sitting there quietly. Just after talking to Dibai by video phone, the snow has stopped. He is ready to come up. Turn off the phone and Wenli leans back. She raised her hand and rubbed her waist. Don''t say, I''m pregnant after all. I''ve been sitting for a long time The waist will be sour. Looking up at the top of the glass roof, because the snow light, it is not black. Wen Li thought, it''s time to pick up the stars. Fortunately, with Mrs. Chu''s help, she can do some of her own things. Just about to stand up and hear a voice. "Little glass." Wen Liwei was stunned. He looked up and saw Chu Mo coming. Chu Mo laughs, "unexpectedly here, meet you again." "Uncle Chu." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m going to pick up the stars. Please take care of them for me today." "She''s very happy." Chumo said with a smile, "when I came out in the afternoon, she had a good time with the stars." "Thank you." Wen Li nods and smiles. "Why, alone here?" Chu Mo looked at her and hesitated. "I heard from Jingbo that you and the second young master had some misunderstanding." The second young master here refers to Han Ximing. Wen Li was stunned when he heard the speech. "Why?" Chu Mo picks eyebrows, "is it me who is bothered?" "No Wen Li shook his head, "I just I don''t know what to say? " "Well..." Chu Mo pondered, "well, may I ask, what''s the matter with you and the second young master?" Wen Li said quietly, "I don''t know.""Well, I ask the simplest, you Do you like him? " Chu Mo smiles and looks directly at her. "I I don''t know. " Wenli dodges a little. "That''s like." Chu Mo said with a smile. Wen Li didn''t understand why he was so sure. "Because if you don''t like it, you won''t say you don''t know." Chumo said with a smile, "this is my experience as an old man In fact, you will be annoyed because you like him, right? " Wen Li was relieved and sighed. Nodded: "yes..." She paused, "but he''s too self I don''t think about his accessories. I don''t think about him "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "it''s not wrong for you to think so. However -- " the conversation changed," however, the second young master is not himself This child, I watched him grow up. He was different from other children since he was a child. With the responsibility on his shoulders, he would inevitably ignore some things. " Is Wen Li so confused? "One''s energy is always limited." Chu Mo advised: "the second young master is also a man. I think he didn''t mean you to be his accessory, but I hope you understand. " "Is that so?" Wen lixiu frowned slightly and fell into thinking again. "What''s the matter?" Chumo chuckled, "what are you thinking? If there''s something I can''t figure out, maybe I can explain it for you. " "I don''t think you can help me with that." Wen Li smiles and points to his head. "In fact, this is He also told me that before, I was very considerate of him, but now I can''t remember at all Wen Li said, frowning, very painful. "I really I don''t know what happened in the past and what the past was like between him and me. " Wen Li covers his heart. "Uncle Chu, I don''t know if you understand I don''t have those memories and it''s hard for me to understand what he said. " "I understand." Chu Mo nodded. "Well?" Wen Li is stunned. Does he understand? Why? "Ha ha." Chumo chuckled, "I''m not perfunctory Because when your aunt was young... " He pointed to his heart and then to his brain. "She was sick, too." Wen Li was stunned, "Auntie, she Also "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "she was the same at that time. She couldn''t find the feeling with me..." "Then..." Wen Li is curious, "you later." "You see, we still love each other until we get old." Chumo chuckles. That smile, unconsciously mixed with satisfaction and happiness. Wen Li was stunned. "How did you do it?" "Child." Chu Mo stretched out his hand and gently fell on her head. ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned and didn''t know why. "You have to believe that people who love each other Destined to love. " Chapter 1596 Is that right? Wen lixiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but he still didn''t understand. After all, at her age, she can''t see through a lot of things. I can''t bear to see her head drooping. "Why, don''t you believe my uncle?" "No Wen Li shakes his head and looks at Chu mo. he seems to have something to say. "Why?" Chu Mo saw it, "is there any other trouble?" I don''t know why. Looking at Chu Mo, Wen Li felt that he could be trusted. There are some words that she has never said to anyone. "Actually, it''s not just with him I always feel uneasy about my past. " "Well?" Chu Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "why? I hear you''ve found your own family "Well." Wen Li nodded, but her brows were still wrinkled. "But I always feel that There seems to be a lot more that bothers me. " "Ah..." Chu Mo sighed. Wen Li doesn''t understand, "uncle?" "You." Chu Mo laughed, "you are not old, but you are old-fashioned." "Well?" Wen Li blinked and didn''t understand. "Look..." Chu Mo raised his hand and made a gesture. "One''s life is so long As for you, you''ve only been through this He said with a smile, "you haven''t left for such a long time, have you?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. "Why do you value such a short part of the past more than such a long part of the future?" The metaphor of Chu ink made Wen Li feel stunned. It seems, quite reasonable. Wen Li shriveled, "uncle, I understand the truth, but It''s hard to do. " "Let it be." Chu Mo said with a smile, "don''t put pressure on yourself. You can''t solve it anywhere. Why do you think about it every day? Isn''t it that you can''t get along with yourself?" "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles. "Well?" Chu Mo raised his eyebrows. "Can I understand your smile as thinking it through?" "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I think you are a broken pot." "Is it?" Chu Mo smiles and nods. "Yes, it is." "Well?" Wen Li was stunned. She was joking. "But sometimes, it''s OK." Chu Mo paused and looked at the sky outside. "It''s already dark." "Yes." Wen Li echoed: "if it wasn''t for the snow light, it would be darker." "Little glass." Chu Mo smiles and asks, "have you ever played with bamboo dragonflies?" Wen Li shook his head, "No." After thinking about it, I''m not sure, "maybe I haven''t played it, maybe I have, but I don''t remember." "Whether you have one or not, no father has ever played with you." Chu Mo said with a smile, "do you want to play with my uncle?" "Well?" Wenli blinked, his eyes were full of hope. To be honest, the role of father has always been a blank in her life. At this moment, Chu Mo put forward such an invitation, how could she not be moved? "Good." "Go." Chu Mo smiles and turns to walk in front. Wen Li packed up and followed him. "Uncle, where are we going?" Chu Mo noticed that Xiao Li was called Has changed from Uncle Chu to uncle. Does this mean that they are close? So Very good. Chu Mo laughs, "to put bamboo dragonflies, of course, you have to buy them first." "Do you have any here?" Wen Li was surprised. "Of course." Chu Mo laughs, "in the tourist area, resort and small shop, there are naturally these gadgets, because there must be children in them." He pointed to the mountain outside. "What''s more, here in the deep lake is a good place for bamboo dragonflies." ¡­¡­ When she comes to the small shop, Wen Li looks around. There are bamboo dragonflies. "Uncle!" Wen Li felt the bamboo dragonfly on the shelf like a child, "really! It''s beautiful. " "Ha ha." Chu Mo said with a smile, "there''s something more interesting." "President Chu." "Well."Chu Mo nodded, "want that." "OK, Mr. Chu, just a moment." Smiling, the shop assistant took the goods from the shelf inside, packed them in a box and handed them to Chu mo. "Mr. Chu, take care of it." "Well." Chu Mo takes it, and Wen Li looks at him suspiciously. "Uncle, what kind do you want? What''s the difference between ordinary people and ordinary people? " Chu Mo smiles but does not speak. "Well?" Wenli frowned more tightly, "how mysterious? By the way, what you just said is more interesting. Is that what you mean? Let me see... " Chu Mo did not stop her. Wenli opened the box and said, "hmm?" She was a little confused and muttered: "it doesn''t look more interesting Isn''t it all the same? " "Silly boy." Chu Mo smile, a face of love. "If it''s the same, you can''t just look at the appearance. Let''s go "Ah?" Wen Li followed him in a daze. "Uncle, it''s just a bamboo dragonfly. Is it still the same as people? Does it have an inner world?" Chu Mo smiles but says nothing. Outside, it''s completely dark. "Go." Chu Mo took her to an empty place. "Look." Chu Mo pointed to the bottom, "the bottom is the abyss." Wen Li looked down, "do you want to put it down from here? But if you fall down, you can''t pick it up. " "I can''t play when I see you." Chu Mo laughs, "the most interesting thing about bamboo dragonflies is the process of flying. They can''t pick them up, but they already have happiness." He opened the box and said, "come on, let''s play." "Oh." Chu Mo took out one first, rubbed it in his hand, and the bamboo dragonfly flew. It''s not magical. It''s magical. "Wow -" Wen Li exclaimed and covered his mouth. It turns out that the tail of the flying bamboo dragonfly lights up like fireworks! Chu Mo looked at her smile, handed her a, "come on, let''s put it together!" "Well!" Wen Li nodded with a smile and took the bamboo dragonfly. It was her first time to play, but she couldn''t do it well. She didn''t fly for the first time. "Ha ha." Chu Mo laughs, "I can''t believe you are such a smart girl There are also bad things to do "Hum." Wen Li pouts her lips and looks like a coquettish. "Don''t look down on me. Haven''t I played?" "Well, don''t laugh." Chumo stood up with a smile, walked behind her, put her in his arms, and held her hand. Teach her patiently. "Nah, like this..." With a whoosh, the bamboo dragonfly flew out. After a while, the tail lights up. "Wow -" Wen Li was very excited. "Come on! Don''t stop Chu Mo smiles and urges, "have you learned?" "Well!" Wen Li nodded. "Let''s hurry up and put this box together!" "Well!" Wen Li nods and smiles with Chu mo. Chapter 1597 For a time, all the bamboo dragonflies were flying in the mountain. It''s not the most special In particular, the tail of these bamboo dragonflies are bright and fireworks like. Take off, then go down the hill. With the dark curtain, it''s like being in a fairy tale world. "Wow -" Wen Li smiles like a child, "it''s really beautiful." "Ha ha." Chu Mo looked at her smile and felt very happy. In his life, except for his wife, he coaxed a girl like this for the first time. Of course, two people''s coax method is not the same. How to say? With Wen Li, he always feels that I''m like a father. Wenli is a little girl who can easily attract his love for her father. "Eh!" Wen Li smiles and jumps up to reach the flying low bamboo dragonfly. "What a child." Chu Mo raised her hand and rubbed her head. "Why?" Wen Li grabs the bamboo dragonfly in her hand and looks dark. "Well It''s not working. " "Of course." Chu Mo said with a smile, "after the fireworks are burnt out, they will go out naturally." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Winnie''s. "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo said with a smile, "don''t pout." "Uncle, look..." Wen Li held the bamboo dragonfly, "it''s like childhood, just so short It''s fleeting, isn''t it? " "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "you can say that, but You see, we can continue to buy, continue to put, today is not enough, tomorrow can continue He said with a smile, "so, even though childhood has passed, if you want to be happy like that, you can do it with your heart, right?" Wen Li thought it was reasonable for him to say so. He nodded with a smile Seeing that she regained her spirits, Chu Mo was relieved. It''s harder to coax a child than a wife. The bamboo dragonflies fell down one by one, and the silence was restored in the valley. Open, only the wind blowing. "It''s cold." Chumo said with a smile, "let''s go back, just in time, to pick up the stars Eat together. " "Well, good." Wen Li nodded and carefully put the bamboo dragonfly into her pocket. When Chu Mo saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? Still reluctant to throw it away? If you like, I can play it with you again. " "No Wen Li grinned, "this is the first time I put it. I want to keep one." "Well." Chu Mo nodded. "Let''s go." They went back together. Wen Li followed Chu Mo like a little tail. Ahead, there are people I know. When I see Chu Mo, I naturally want to say hello. "President Chu." "Well." Chu Mo nodded. He is always not cold and indifferent in front of others. The man looked at Wen Li beside Chu Mo, because everyone in Lidu knew that Chu Mo and his wife had a good relationship. Therefore, it is impossible for Chu Mo to have anything to do with the little girl. It is said that the Chu family has found their long lost daughter So, this little girl should be the daughter of Chu family? Didn''t expect, this time also followed together? "Mr. Chu, I''m more like you." The man laughed and said. "But it''s always said that a daughter is like a father That''s true. " Chu Mo was stunned and looked at Wen Li. Wen Li was also stunned. They Is it like that? How can they be misunderstood by outsiders that they are father and daughter? Chu Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. Chapter 1598 The man said with a smile, "well, Mr. Chu Miss Chu, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " "Well." Chu Mo nodded. When the man walked away, Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha." Chu Mo patted her head, "is it so funny?" "Well!" Wen Li nodded, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a real flattery scene! Uncle, have you always been held like this? " "I''m used to it." Chu Mo stares at Wen Li and says, "we Is it like that? " "False, of course!" Wen Li couldn''t stop laughing, "that man, he is obviously flattering you!" "So it is." Generally speaking, a father would be very happy to hear that a little padded jacket is like himself. Chu Mo feels a little strange. He clearly knows that Wen Li is not his own daughter, but why is he still very happy? It''s like this little girl is really her own little cotton padded jacket. Wen Li rubbed his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry." "Then hurry up. Your aunt must be ready." "Well!" Chu Mo looks down at Wen Li and suddenly remembers that his wife once suspected that she was their child However, at that time, Jingbo came back with Niannian. Chu Mo shakes his head. What is he thinking? ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Mrs. Chu was ready. "Back?" Mrs. Chu was angry, "one old and one young, where are you crazy?" It was like a mother blaming her father for taking her daughter out. Chu Mo was stunned. It''s Wenli. I don''t feel much. She didn''t have that experience, so she didn''t understand. "Hee hee, auntie." Wen Li Jiao Qiao''s smile, "you don''t say uncle so old, uncle but man is the most attractive time." "Is it?" The husband couldn''t help laughing. "Only outsiders think so." "Well?" Wen Li picks an eyebrow, "uncle, you are very dangerous. Aunt doesn''t think you are charming." "I''m used to it." Chu Mo pretended to be aggrieved, "she has always despised me." "Ma Ma!" The star rushed out from inside, and Wenli bent down and picked up the little thing. "Ouch, baby!" Wen Li gave a big kiss to the star. The star chuckles, "Ma Ma is the most annoying "Well! That''s it Mrs. Chu chuckled, "you child, are you serious? In their own children''s eyes, it''s like this. " Think about it, he added. "But it''s usually the daughter who thinks her father is the most handsome and the son who thinks her mother is the most beautiful." "Ah." Chu Mo sighed, "so, I''m miserable The two sons are praising your aunt. " "Hee hee." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "no, I just think my uncle is very handsome and charming." Chu Mo was stunned, and he was stunned again. "Ma Ma, I''m hungry." The stars drill into Wen Li''s arms. Wen Li said with a smile, "I''ll have dinner right away." Mrs. Chu said, "go in, it''s all ready." Looking back at her husband, she wondered, "what''s the matter with you? How to stand in a daze? " "Qinghuan..." Chu Mo frown, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. "Well? Come on, I''m listening. " Mrs. Chu said. "No..." Chu Mo shakes his head. He thinks his idea is ridiculous. Intuition is usually played by women. How can he believe this thing even after he has been rational all his life? "Nothing." Chu Mo holds his wife''s hand, "just want to lead you." "Bang." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "the child is here. Let''s go." Chapter 1599 When Han Ximing opened the door, he happened to see Chu Jingbo holding a box and grinning like a fool. "Bang." Han Ximing''s smile can hardly be traced. I don''t realize that there is something strange in the museum. "Why? What are you doing out at this time? " "Do things." Han Ximing has no expression. "What are you doing?" Chu Jingbo is surprised, "how, have action?" Of course not. Han Ximing is too lazy to explain to him, "don''t you go to coax your sugar?" "Hey, hey." Chu Jingbo''s mouth is bigger, "thank you." Listen to this meaning, Tang Su already coax good? Han Ximing pick eyebrows, "you''re welcome." He felt a little depressed, "your woman, how can you be so easy to coax?" "Hey, hey." Chu Jingbo nodded, "yes, Tang Su is very easy to coax. Why? Because the mind is simple. You see, Xiao Li is so smart This woman is too smart, but there are many things... " "Tut." Han Ximing smacks his lips. He doesn''t like people to say that about Xiao Li. "Come on, I won''t say it." Jingbo shrugged, "I''ll go now!" Said, quickly slip. Han Ximing frowned slightly. In fact, Wenli was not like this before. She has always been very smart, but only in his question, never ask the reason. But now No. Ah. Han Ximing stroked her eyebrows. When can Xiao Li be the same as before? ¡­¡­ Here, Wenli came out of the room with the star in her arms. The little star, eating, fell asleep. "I''ll take him back," Chu suggested "No, I''ll do it myself." Wen Li refuses with a smile. "Don''t be polite to your uncle." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "children are different from adults. When they fall asleep, they are dead. Anyway, your uncle Chu has something else to go out and ask him to see you off." "Well All right So Chu Mo took the star and sent Wenli back. In Wenli''s hand, he held a Chu ink bag, which contained some documents. Walking to the door, Wen Li brushes the room card and opens the door. Chu Mo went in with the star and put the little guy on the bed. "Thank you, uncle." Wen Li smiles and lowers her voice. For fear of the stars, Chu Mo didn''t speak, pointed out and went out. "Well." Wen Li nodded and sent him out. Out of politeness, Wen Li watched him leave at the door. For a moment, I couldn''t see him. Wen Li hasn''t gone in yet. Instead, she takes out a bamboo dragonfly from her pocket The one she put away just now. Looking at the bamboo dragonfly, Wen Li smiles. She was about to turn and go in, with a light hand The bamboo dragonfly has been taken away! ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned and looked up. Han Ximing! Han Ximing had a black face and a sneer in the corner of his mouth? Is your vigilance so low? " Wen Li frowned. She admitted that she had really relaxed her vigilance just now. However, the other side is Han Ximing, she did not find it is normal. She raised her hand. "Give it back to me!" "What is this?" Han Ximing frowned and looked at the things in his hand. "It''s just a broken thing. Why are you so nervous?" "You..." Wen Li was angry. "Broken things are also mine! Do you have a reason to rob me? " "Little glass." Han Ximing''s hand is high. With his height advantage, Wen Li is absolutely out of reach. "Tell me, why?" Chapter 1600 "What, why?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. "Is that what makes you nervous?" Han Ximing said calmly, "don''t tell me, this thing He gave it to you? " "He?" Wen Li was surprised, "who are you talking about?" "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile, "do I have to name it?" He gave a cold hum and his eyes were dark. "Xiao Li, how many more times do I have to tell you? He''s old enough to be a father! He has a wife Again £¡ Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you still think that my uncle and I have something to do with each other?" "Then tell me!" Han Ximing holds her by the wrist and holds the bamboo dragonfly. "Where did this come from?" Wen Li''s chest stagnated, "yes!" She simply roared: "yes, that''s what my uncle gave me! He accompanied me to the valley to release bamboo dragonflies. I picked one up and kept it. What''s the matter? " ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing was shocked and suddenly felt a tug in her heart. "Do you still do such things?" "To do such a thing?" Wen Li couldn''t believe it. "What did we do?" Han Ximing wants to say that she wants to release bamboo dragonflies, and he can accompany her! Why, the old man! Han Ximing didn''t dare to say, just gritted her teeth. "Xiao Li, you should pay attention to your behavior, whether you are willing or not! You are my wife! It''s the first lady of this country! " "Let go!" Wen Li struggled, "you hurt me!" Han Ximing is dazzled by jealousy at the moment. I didn''t hear her say anything at all, "I can let you make trouble now, but when the task is over, you must go back with me! Now that you are in the first lady''s seat, you must sit to the end! " "You..." Wen Liqi is not good, "robber!" "Hum." Han Ximing hummed coldly, "whatever you say, when you married me, I told you that in our Han family, there is only widowhood and no divorce!" ¡°£¿¡± Wenli was shocked. She saw his eyes and knew that he was not just talking. However, she was wronged for this scolding. "Is it?" Wen Li is not willing to be outdone. "But what? I just think uncle is more charming than you! More tender and considerate than you ¡°£¡¡± Han Ximing was shocked, full of acid! Gudong, Gudong, bubbling! "He Better than me? " "Yes Wen Lihong''s eyes were on her chin. "At least, he won''t yell at me! It won''t hurt me "Oh." Han Ximing hummed coldly, "fortunately not! Only I can do these things! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s language was stagnant, and he thought he was unreasonable. "I''m too lazy to tell you. Give me back the bamboo dragonfly." "No!" Han Ximing, like a negative child, holds the bamboo dragonfly high, then slams it on the ground! "Ah -" when Wen Li saw her, she rushed to pick it up. However, she was held by Han Ximing, where can it be achieved? Han Ximing looked at her disappointed, "do you know, you want so much, the more I won''t give you!" He said, raising his feet. "Xiao Li, I can give you anything you want! But remember You can only ask me for it! " Then he raised his foot and stepped on the bamboo dragonfly! Then, use your feet to crush Such a small bamboo dragonfly was naturally trampled by him. Wenli heard the sound of fragmentation, the whole person was shocked. Han Ximing raised her hand, pulled the tie loose between her neck, and finally It''s comfortable! Chapter 1601 Looking at the bamboo dragonfly on the ground, Wen Li suddenly pushes Han Ximing away. Han Ximing was stunned and frowned, "little glass!" He tried to hold her, but his hand was empty. Wen Li squatted on the ground, reaching for the fragments. Then he began to cry. "Wuwu -" it''s not very loud, but Han Ximing looks like a child Lost the beloved toy. As for it? Wenli is no longer a child! But she was crying after all. Han Ximing came forward and said, "if you like it, I can give it to you..." "Go away!" Wen Li raised his head and yelled at him. Han Ximing is dazed, Xiao Li Why did you kill him? "Do you think you are so great?" Wen Li frowned and shook her head in disappointment. "I''m so disappointed in you! You are everything! Do you think you are really my world? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned. "No!" Wen Li roared, her eyes flushed. "You keep saying that you can give me anything! But, in fact, it''s you who are destroying my precious things in the same way Wen Li shook his head. "You don''t know what I want!" Smell speech, Han Ximing full of bad taste. "I don''t know, then Does he know about Chu Mo? " "You..." Wen Li got up and pushed Han Ximing, "you go! You go! I don''t want to see you! " This person, can only talk nonsense! Why is she talking to him here? "Little glass!" Han Ximing grabbed her wrist and said, "listen, don''t come near Chu Mo again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was biting his teeth, but he felt unreasonable. "Are you going or not?" Han Ximing stared at her for a long time, "you wait, this kind of bamboo dragonfly, I can buy you a car!" "Ah -" Wen Li was very tired, "you go!" Han Ximing''s lips were thin and tight, so she left. "Wuwu..." Wen Li squats back on the ground and picks up the broken bamboo dragonfly. I went back to my room in silence. What to do? It''s broken. "Ma Ma!" Inside, the stars are shouting. Wenli puts it down and rushes in. "Stars Originally, the stars did not wake up, just cry in sleep. Wen Li was relieved and went to pat the star to coax him. "Good star, mother is here." Gradually, the stars calmed down and fell asleep. "Ah." Wen Li sighs. She has brought the stars for a short time, but she has already felt the difficulty of raising a child. Wen Li lowered her body and gently held the stars in her arms. "Xingbao, mother will always be with you Younger brothers and sisters will come into this world and cure you. " While the stars are asleep, Wenli is ready to go out. Put your hand on the doorknob and the doorbell rings. Wen Li is stunned. She doesn''t open the door. She looks through the cat''s eyes It''s Han Ximing. Why is he back? She didn''t open the door and the phone rang. It''s a message from Han Ximing. "Xiao Li, I know you are I bought this for you. Don''t be angry. I''ll leave it at the door for you. " Put down the mobile phone, from the cat''s eye, Han Ximing put a box on the ground. Wenli leaned against the door and didn''t move for a long time. When Han Ximing left, she opened the door. Squat on the ground, pick up the box and open it. Sure enough, it''s a box of bamboo dragonflies. "Bang." Wen Li smiles. Does he understand the meaning of bamboo dragonfly? Can he think about her feelings once? Is this person really the one she loved before? Chapter 1602 Does Han Ximing think that she will be happy if she tramples on her and buys another box of the same? Wen Li shakes her head and puts the box on the cabinet where she enters the door. Then she takes the box to the door and goes out. She''s not far from where she''s going. She''ll be back soon. On the way back from shopping, unexpectedly, I met Chu Mo again. Chu Mo is now ready to go back. It''s a surprise to see Wenli, "Xiaoli?" Wen Li drooped his eyes, "uncle." "Why not in the room?" Chu Mo was surprised, "come out What''s the matter? " He looked at the small shop behind her. "Shopping?" "Well." Wen Li nodded and gave a vague reply. "What do you want?" Chu Mo noticed that Wenli''s eyes were a little red, and he seemed to have cried. Wen Li said with a smile, "nothing, just some small things." "What happened?" Chu Mo frowned, obviously felt that there was a problem. Wen Li didn''t like to talk when he caught people, but in front of Chu Mo, he was an exception. She asked. "This thing, can you touch everything?" "Well?" Chu Mo saw that in her palm, it was a universal glue. "What do you want with this?" "I..." Wen Li was wronged and hesitated: "that bamboo dragonfly is broken." Broken? When Chu Mo remembered, Wen Li took a bamboo dragonfly and said it was a memorial. She was so careful, how could it be broken? What''s more, looking at her grievance, there is something hidden in it. "What happened? Can''t you tell me? " Chu Mo''s warm voice coaxed her. Wen Li shakes her head. Although she is angry with Han Ximing, she doesn''t want to tell people about him everywhere. Naturally, I can see it, so I don''t want to ask more. "Well, show me, bamboo dragonfly Well "Well." Wen Li nodded and took out the broken bamboo dragonfly from his pocket. When Chu Mo saw it, it was definitely not broken Obviously, someone crushed it. "Broken like this." Wen Li''s heart sank. "Can''t you get it?" "No Chu Mo smiles, pointing to the leisure chair in the hall, "go there, uncle, dip it for you." "Well." Wen Li pursed her mouth and nodded. "NAH." Chu Mo unscrewed the glue bottle. He told Wenli, "take care of it, don''t drop a piece." "Well." Wen Li nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, there''s no less." Chu Mo sees her careful appearance, Mou Guang is more loving. One by one, he picked up the pieces and dipped them in glue one by one. "Why?" Wen Li couldn''t help but wonder, "uncle, your hands are so clever." Although not all of them have been stained, the rudiment can be seen. "Ha ha." Chu Mo said with a faint smile, "what is this? I can also do... " He stretched out his hand and said, "such a small car, plane, ship..." "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "is it so small?" "Ha ha, yes." Chu Mo nodded with a smile, "those are too small, so I have to wear a magnifying glass to glue the parts." "Ah." Wen Li nodded in a daze. She remembered that the Chu family did heavy machinery. Therefore, it is said that Chu always relies on his real talent and learning. It seems that this is true. "All right." Chu Mo hands the repaired bamboo dragonfly to Wen Li. "Thank you." Wen Li took it carefully and said, "uncle, you''re so good It''s as like as two peas. " Chapter 1603 Wen Li held it carefully in his hand and cherished it. After thinking about it, I look at Chu mo. "Uncle, I Is it too much trouble? " "No Chumo said with a smile, "I know this feeling Even if there are as like as two peas, but they are not. He looked at the bamboo dragonfly she had put together. "Only this little guy is the one who brought you happiness." "Well!" Wenli nodded hard, which was the mood. Unfortunately, Han Ximing didn''t understand. "I''ll take you back." Chu Mo stood up and said, "come out for a while, you should worry about the stars, right?" "Well." Wen Li said with a smile, "I can go back by myself." "How can I?" Chu Mo shook his head, "there''s no reason for the lady to go back alone at night. Let''s go." I had to let him send it back. Standing at the door of the room, Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "Please uncle." "You''re welcome." Chu Mo said with a smile, "come on in." "Uncle, you go first." Wen Li shook his head. "I''m in trouble for you this day. I''ll watch you go first." "Good." Chu Mo didn''t refuse and left first. Wen Li waited until he was far away, then turned around and prepared to go in. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly came out and held the door handle. "Well?" Looking up, Li Wen was surprised. "You?" It''s true! These two days, she did not see Quanzhen, thought she did not come. "Tut tut." Quanzhen repeatedly smacked his lips, "it''s wonderful!" Quan zhenleng hum, "as soon as I arrived, I saw such a wonderful scene!" Wen Li frowned. Sure enough, Quan Zhen had just arrived. But what does she mean by that? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wen Li grabs Quanzhen''s hand and wants to open the door. "Don''t go in!" Quan Zhen stares at her coldly, "do you know what politeness is? I''m talking to you. You''re leaving? " "Hum." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s you who don''t know etiquette. You stop me like this. It''s not in line with your status as a celebrity!" "You..." "You laugh at me?" he said "I didn''t." Wen Li shook his head and looked indifferent. "But if you feel guilty, I can''t help it!" "You..." Quanzhen, of course, is guilty, holding on to Wenli. "Listen to me! Stay away from my dad! Do you hear me? Answer me quickly She is so domineering that I don''t know where she comes from. Wen Li shook his head. "Miss Chu, I have to remind you Uncle Chu is an elder. You can''t manage his affairs. I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t need to tell you anything about me. " Then he pushed the door and went in. "Hello Quanzhen slapped the door hard, "open it for me! Are you guilty? What''s your purpose in getting close to my father! " Inside, warm glass is too disturbing. Turn around and call housekeeping. "I''m room XX. There''s a big noise at the door of my room. Please come and deal with it." "Yes, guest." There''s a phone call. Soon there''s someone from the security department. "Miss, please don''t disturb the rest of the guests here." When you look at it, it''s amazing. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you mind my business "Miss, please don''t be so loud!" "Ha Quanzhen is still furious. Chapter 1604 Quanzhen vowed, "I won''t leave today! Go and call Mr. Chu! " When the security guard heard this, why did he have to find Mr. Chu? "What are you looking at?" Quanzhen held his arms and raised his jaw, in a domineering manner. "Go and call Jingbo!" She was afraid of Chu Mo and didn''t dare to provoke him. However, she must not lose her face today. When the security guard heard that, she even called Chu Jingbo by her name, which made her uneasy. "Go and inform Mr. Xiaochu." "Yes At this moment, Chu Jingbo is coaxing Tang Su. When he hears such news, he is the first two. However, there is no choice but to go. Hurry to see Quanzhen and pull people aside. "What are you doing?" "Hum." All really cold hum, "is this what I want to make? These people, with Chu''s money, dare to disrespect me! " "All right!" It''s a headache to have such a sister. "Isn''t it disgraceful enough? Go back Chu Jingbo looked at his men and said, "it''s all scattered! This is miss three "Well, yes." The guards stepped down and whispered as they walked away. "It''s said that the third miss of Chu family has come back. I didn''t expect that it was this virtue." "Oh, those who grew up outside can''t compare with the two young masters." "But it''s not so long! My wife is so beautiful... " "Shh! Stop it! Is there any more work to be done? " This way, Jingbo takes Quanzhen back to his room. He threw it straight in, "be honest!" "It''s killing me!" Quanzhen complained and looked at Jingbo. "Brother, I can tell you You have to be careful of that Wenli When I heard it, I immediately frowned. "Don''t aim at her all the time. Don''t think that you can achieve anything by fighting against her! I tell you, it''s impossible to die before it''s too late! " "My purpose?" Chuckled Quanzhen. "Ha ha Now I don''t have a purpose! It''s that woman. She has a purpose! You know what I saw today? " "What?" Chu Jingbo frowned. In fact, he was not interested in listening at all. Tang Su is still waiting for him. In the past two days, their relationship has been better. "Hum!" Quan zhenleng, plucking her hair. "Listen! Just now I saw that my father and she were very close! " Huh? Chu Jingbo was stunned and didn''t respond. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Chuckling and shaking his head, "what''s the matter with you? How many women do dad miss? Do I have to explain that? " "What?" He was stunned and then laughed. "Ha ha You''re so beautiful! What nonsense His father is absolutely impossible to betray his mother! It''s not a moral constraint, but his father doesn''t look up to anyone except his mother. Say, the Father also got cheap also sell good. Who does not know, his mother, is a first-class beauty! Chu Jingbo sniffed, "stop it! Don''t say something! I''m not afraid of you, but it''s ridiculous! " Then he turned and went out. "Ah "Why don''t you believe it? A man and a woman, what''s impossible? Good! You don''t believe it! Wait and see! Look back, mom, don''t cry! Don''t be upset Jingbo left the door and shook his head. Father and Xiao Li? What nonsense! Chapter 1605 Early in the morning, Yu shaosi came to Wen Li. Wen Li hasn''t seen him much these two days. She knew in her heart that Yu shaosi came here for his purpose. "Xiao Li, I''m free today. I''ll stay with you." Wen Li holds his head and wears a mask on his face. "No more." Wen Li waved weakly, "I''m not very comfortable." "What''s the matter?" Yu shaosi frowned, "why is his face so ugly?" He raised his hand and wanted to touch Wenli''s forehead, but Wenli kept silent. "Cough." Wen Li shakes his head. "It''s just that some people get cold. Just have a rest." "I''d better see a doctor and take some medicine..." "I''ve taken the medicine!" Wenli is busy. He didn''t know. She had children in her stomach. In this case, she can''t take medicine indiscriminately, let alone see a doctor. Otherwise, her deliberate concealment would be meaningless. "Well, have a rest." Yu shaosi had no choice but to say so. "Well." Wen Li nodded and closed the door. She turned and thought When will master come? She works by herself, a little hard. Just as he was going in, the doorbell rang again. "Tut." Wen Li thinks that Yu shaosi is back and forth, and he is not very impatient when he opens the door. "What''s the matter?" "Why?" At the door stood Tang Su and Chu Jingbo. Tang Su''s mouth was full of grievances. "Xiao Li, you are fierce to me." Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "It''s not for you. I didn''t know it was you." "Hee hee." Tang Su is heartless. He''s ready immediately. Staring at Wen Li, "eh? Why are you wearing a big mask? " "I''m a little sick. The star''s resistance is low. I''m afraid to infect him." "Ah Tang Su said, "don''t take him with you. Give it to me." Talk and walk in. The star is sitting on the children''s chair, eating in its own small bowl. "Ouch." Aunt Tang Su''s heart overflowed, "good darling, star Eat your own food. " She went over and bent down. "Mom is not feeling well today. Will your aunt take you?" The star looks up and looks at Tang Su carefully. Why? I''m a good aunt. But he looked at his mother. Well, mom is better. Besides, if I go with my aunt, my mother will be sad. "Table." The star shakes his head calmly. "Hey Tang Su couldn''t help laughing, "so cool. Star obedient ah, if the mother tired, or, star also sick, mother will cry You see, do you want to go with your aunt? " Star a listen, immediately toward Tang Su open meat Du Du arm. "To provoke." "Good boy Tang Su picked up the star and gave a big kiss to the meat Dudu''s face. Also laughing, "Oh, kiss the handsome boy!" Stars blink, toward Tang Su''s face, is also a big mouth. Well, aunt Piaoyou, he''d like to kiss her, too. "Ha ha." Tang Su laughs, "look, the beauty of a handsome boy is very good. I know his aunt is beautiful!" Chu Jingbo''s mouth twitches and looks at Wen Li. "Let Tang Su take it. But you Let the doctor take a look. Maybe an injection will make it faster. " "Nothing!" Wenli busy refused, "I rest on the line, the stars have crisp care, then I am more assured." Tang Su holds the star, "goodbye with mom, let''s go skiing." Chapter 1606 Jingbo thought about it and said. "Our family is here, and we have an independent spa I''ll say hello to the people at the bottom. If you go for a dip, it may be OK. " "Well." Wen Li nods with a smile, but he has no spirit. After they left, Wen Li went to bed, still uncomfortable and dizzy. In fact, with her constitution, it is estimated that there will be no problem. However, her current situation is different. The baby can''t resist. Wen Li thought about it, but she got up and went to the hot spring museum mentioned by Chu Jingbo. In a place like deep lake, there is such a good place. Because hot springs are rare, they are not open to the public. The people inside were informed that they would not stop Wenli. "Miss Wen, please." Wen Li nodded, went in to change clothes, ready to enter the water. It''s a private place. It''s very quiet. Wen Li takes off her clothes and goes down to the pool. Surrounded by hot spring water, he hummed comfortably. "Well -" it seems that the chill in the body is forced out. In fact, from last night, she felt a little uncomfortable. It may be due to pregnancy. Her immunity is a little low. The bamboo dragonfly was put in the depression and caught cold. In addition, I have to take care of the stars at night, so I didn''t have a good rest all night. At the moment, soak in warm water, because it''s too warm, sleepy feeling came. Wen Li finds a corner and puts a towel on her back, intending to squint for a while. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Chu Mo is coming in from the door. Chu Mo changed his clothes and his mobile phone rang. "Qinghuan." When talking with his wife, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are warm. "I''ve arrived, haven''t you?" Mrs. Chu said, "I''m talking to Niannian. You can soak first." Chu Mo subconsciously frowned, "didn''t you say that? Today is our time. Why are you still with the children? " Mrs. Chu wondered. "Why? Isn''t it true that father and daughter kiss each other? Why do you come here? That doesn''t work? " "It''s also important for you to kiss your child again." Chu Mo frowned and said, "children want to get married and start a business. We are the people who have gone through a lifetime." "All right, all right." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I''ll be there in a minute. Help me to make the drink first. I like it made by yourself." "Good." Hang up the phone, Chu ink shriveled mouth. I went to the water bar to prepare drinks for my wife. It was estimated that time was almost up. He came over with a plate, put it by the pool, took off his coat and went into the water. "Well?" Chu Mo noticed that there was a pair of slippers beside the pool? There was a bathrobe on the hanger next to it. So Chu Mo suddenly looks into the pool. Is there anyone in it? This is a private venue of the Chu family. It''s not that the Chu family can''t get in. Qinghuan and Niannian didn''t come. Is that Jingbo? But these shoes don''t look like the size of Jingbo It''s too small. Chu Mo frowns. Is it the woman of Jingbo? Thinking of this, Chu Mo can''t help shaking his head. Jingbo is so beautiful that he doesn''t say anything when he brings people here. Chu Mo was in a hurry, ready to go ashore. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing and impolite to meet my son in the water. He was about to go away. But I heard a loud crash. It''s like the sound of falling into the water. "Well?" Chu Mo doubts and turns back suddenly. What''s the situation? The sound seems to come from that corner! Without much thought, Chu Mo immediately went into the water and moved quickly towards the corner. Chapter 1607 There are still spray on the water. "Who?" Chu Mo frowned and couldn''t think too much. He suddenly sank down and stretched out his hands. With a crash, Chu Mo emerged with a man in his arms. Chu Mo raised his hand and wiped his face. It turned out to be Wenli. "Little glass?" Chu Mo, not surprised, raised his hand and patted Xiao Li on the cheek. "Xiao Li, wake up For a moment, there was no response. Chu Mo Yilin pinches Wen Li with his fingers. Fortunately, she did not fall into the water for a long time and soon woke up. "Well..." Wen Li frowned and opened her eyes slowly. "Cough." When I opened my eyes, I coughed violently. Seeing this, Chu Mo was relieved. "Uncle?" Wen Li also just sees clearly, how Chu Mo is here? "You child..." Chu Mo could not help shaking his head and laughing, "what''s the matter? Can you drown in such a shallow pool? " "Ah?" Wen Li''s slow reaction came over. What happened just now. Busy shaking his head, "no, because it''s too comfortable, so accidentally fell asleep." "Ha ha." Chu Mo said with a smile, "it seems that you seldom go to hot springs." "Well? Well Wen Li felt his neck awkwardly, "it should be. I don''t remember the past." She explained with a smile, "because I was a little uncomfortable before, so Chu always asked me to come here. I didn''t know you were here. I''m disturbing you. " "Nothing." Chu Mo shakes his head and smiles, "your aunt will come here in a moment. You are here. I''ll go out." "Er..." Wen Li wants to say that he should leave. However, I can''t seem to get up now. That''s embarrassing. "Then..." Wen Li had to nod, "uncle, take your time." Chu Mo smiles and turns to go up. Wen Li was embarrassed to bite her lower lip, thinking, I don''t want to wait for Mrs. Chu here. After a while, her uncle left, and she also left. Don''t say, this hot spring is really comfortable. The bottom of the pool seems to be paved with pebbles. It''s very comfortable to walk on it and massage the acupoints on the soles of your feet. "Er, by the way..." Chu Mo suddenly turned around again. "Ah Wen Li was startled. She was waiting for the time to pass, but Chu Mo turned back like this. Her feet slipped The man just slipped out. "Be careful!" Chu Mo suddenly raised her hand and held her arm. At this time, Wen Li instinctively thought of the child in her stomach. So firmly grasp the Chu Mo, scared face changed! She fell this time, so the child is likely to have an accident. Chu Mo can hold people, eyebrows light frown, full of worry. "Are you all right?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Wen Li shook his head, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, "scared me to death." Chu Mo was relieved to see that she was OK. "It''s OK." Chu Mo said with a smile, "I just wanted to say that you are not comfortable because of the cold. After a while, I''ll let people boil some soup to dispel the cold, add fresh eggs to drink, and you''ll get better soon after you bubble in the hot spring." "Oh." Wen Li nodded. She has a feeling that Chu Mo is very kind to her It''s really good. She even thought, if only he were his own father. However, she also knew that it was absolutely impossible. "Thank you." "Well." Chu Mo nodded and released Wen Li. "Stand firm." "Hee hee, eh." "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a Jiao scolds, sharp and harsh. Chu Mo and Wen Li look up and see Mrs. Chu and Quanzhen come in from the door. Now, Qiqi looks at them in the pool. Chu Mo didn''t feel anything, "Qinghuan, you''re here." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "well." She looked at Wenli, "Xiaoli is also here." Wen Li nodded, "Auntie." "Ha?" On one side, Quanzhen couldn''t hold on. She looked at her mother. "Mom, what are you doing?" Mrs. Chu was a little confused. "What''s the matter?""What''s the matter?" Quanzhen was so excited that he pointed to Wenli and looked at Chu ink. "Wenli! Do you want to be shameful? " The reprimand was loud and insulting. Wen Li one stagnates, the facial expression turns white, "what?" Mrs. Chu grabbed Quanzhen and said, "don''t What are you talking about? " "Ma!" Quanzhen broke away from Mrs. Chu and frowned and shook her head. "Don''t you see that? This woman, she seduced her father, and now, she even plays in front of you "Shut up Chumo burst to drink. In an instant, Quanzhen quieted down, but his eyes swept to Wenli, still full of venom. Chu Mo came up from the water and put on his clothes. "Qinghuan." Mrs. Chu took his hand and nodded. How many years of husband and wife, she will not misunderstand, and will not therefore not believe him. It''s just that my daughter and Wenli are not on the same page. It''s really inappropriate for them to be together. Mrs. Chu looked at Wen Li and said, "Xiao Li, you are soaking here. Let''s go to another pool." Then she took her husband and daughter and left. "Ma!" Quanzhen cried again, "why should we go? Why are you so tolerant? Are you afraid of this woman? " Quan Zhen glared at Wen Li. "Except that she is younger than you, where can she compare with you?" Then he looked at Chu Mo again, "I didn''t expect that you would be confused by young women too!" "You -" Chu Mo suddenly raised his hand to face Quanzhen. "No!" Mrs. Chu quickly stopped her husband and shook her head at him. Seeing this, Wenli really can''t stay here. She got up in a hurry and put on her clothes. Tightly grasp the collar, "uncle, aunt, sorry to bring you trouble, I''m leaving." "Ah "No, it doesn''t matter," said Mrs. Chu "Ma!" Quanzhen stamped his foot. "What are you doing?" "Well, stop it!" "I''ll say it!" Quanzhen frowned and shook his head. "You always say that I haven''t been raised by your side since I was a child, and you haven''t taught me well. And now? Blame me, too? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? Dad, isn''t it a problem that he''s so nice to a young woman? " Wen Li couldn''t listen to it. Sipping his mouth, he argued: "Miss Chu, my uncle and I are definitely not what you think! I put him... " "Well?" Quanzhen asked, "what do you do to him?" "I..." Wen Li can''t say it. She regards Chu Mo as her father. How ridiculous to say that? Will Chu Mo''s adopted daughter be rare for her children? "In a word, I''m innocent to my uncle! It''s not as dirty as you think "Oh Quanzhen gritted her teeth and hated her. "Thieves, of course, say they are clean!" "You -" Wen Li bited her lower lip. She thought that if she went on, there would be no result. In any case, those who are clear will be clear. "Uncle, aunt, I''m going." Wen Li bows slightly, pinches the neckline and walks away quickly. Chapter 1608 A good hot spring plan was interrupted. Chu Mo naturally had to coax his wife, "Qinghuan, I..." "You wait a minute." At this moment, Mrs. Chu is telling her servants to do something. Chu Mo had to shut up and wait quietly. However, he also noticed. The wife seems to be telling the servant to make soup to dispel the cold. "That''s it." After Mrs. Chu and the servant had finished speaking, she came into the inner room. As soon as I came in, I was hugged by Chu mo. Chu Mo is a tall woman. Although she has had three children over the years, her figure has not changed at all. In this way, it was easy for Chu Mo to gather in his arms. Mrs. Chu laughed and patted him on the cheek. "What''s the matter? Are you acting like a spoiler? " "Qinghuan, I really don''t have one." "I know." Mrs. Chu smiles indifferently and nods. "You, do I doubt you?" Chu Mo frowned, "do you really have no doubt?" "No, not at all." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "after all these years of living and dying together and sharing weal and woe, will I not believe you?" "Qinghuan." Chu Mo gently hugged his wife, "I know, you are very good I''m afraid you''re not happy. I don''t want you to be a little bit unhappy. " "Not happy?" Mrs. Chu chuckled, "why? Because it hurts Xiaoli? Ha ha Chu Mo was stunned. Looking at his wife''s broad smile, he felt that he was too nervous. He shook his head and laughed. "You''re right. I love Xiao Li very much." Chu Mo thought about it and frowned. "I don''t know why. I just look at her and feel very I want to be nice to her. " After thinking about it, I found it strange. "Qinghuan, don''t get me wrong..." "I didn''t get it wrong." Mrs. Chu smiles and leans on her husband''s chest, "because I love her as much as you do." When Chu Mo was stunned, he couldn''t help thinking of something. "Qinghuan, do you remember that you once had an idea?" "Well?" Mrs. Chu was stunned and remembered. "You mean, I doubt that Xiao Li is our child?" "Yes." Chu Mo nodded, "these two days, I saw Xiao Li, the child, have had such an idea. Although it''s ridiculous, I don''t think it''s impossible, or..." "Or what?" Mrs. Chu shook her head helplessly. "Have you forgotten? Our thoughts have come back She took the blood in front of us. The doctor in the laboratory is from Jingbo. Do you think there may be a mistake? " Chu Mo Mou light suddenly dark down. "That''s right." "Ah." Mrs. Chu gently adjusted her husband''s skirt. "Although, I also want to be our child But it''s just our idea, not really. " "Ah." Mrs. Chu sighed, "we all love Xiao Li. We should be predestined with this child. Later Love her well. But we have to make up for it. " Mrs. Chu said quietly. "Although she has various defects, we owe her. She is our child. No matter how hard it is, we should teach her well. " Chu Mo frowned and nodded. In family affairs, he always listens to his wife. Mrs. Chu leaned on her husband and said, "just now, I had people boil the soup to dispel the cold. Now, it''s time to send it to Xiao Li." ¡­¡­ Wenli heard the doorbell and went to open the door. It was the servant who came to deliver the soup. "Miss Wen, Mrs. Chu asked her to deliver it. Please take your time." "Oh, thank you." Wen Li thanks and closes the door. She opened the braise pot, and a stream of hot air came up. It was warm when she looked at it. Wen Li smiles, brings a bowl and drinks a big bowl at one go. There was a lot left. She put the lid on again and had two more meals. Wen Li didn''t think much. After drinking the soup, she went to bed and lay down. She pulled the quilt and fell asleep. Her physical fitness has always been good. Although she suffered from some cold, after soaking in hot springs, dispelling cold soup, and having a full sleep, she woke up. It was no big deal. Open your eyes, Tang Su is sitting in front of the dresser, trying to make up. "Are you awake?" Tang Su looked at her in the mirror, turned around and pursed. "Look, how about this color code?" Wen Li is not very good at make-up, smile."Good looking, you look good, whatever color you paint. Besides, it''s no use asking me. I always like it. " Mr. Chu. Hearing this, Tang Su frowned. "Xiao Li, you and Mr. Da Chu What''s the matter? " "Well?" Wen Li frowned, "what''s the matter?" Did Tang Su even know what happened just now? "Ah." Tang Su sighed, "stars sleep in Chu Jingbo. Just like that mad dog, his sister Wen Li understood that Quanzhen must have gone to Chu Jingbo again. "Are you all right?" Tang Su asked. "What do you think?" Wen Li''s helpless smile. "I believe you." Tang Su came to sit down and took her hand. "I admit that Da Chu is always charming, but Professor Xia is not bad either. What do you want to do? You have to empathize, don''t you?" Wen Li frowned slightly, "Su Su, I don''t know if you believe it or not, I Looking at Uncle Chu, he looks like my father. " ¡°£¡¡± Tang Su was surprised that she had such an idea. "Ha ha." Wen Li also felt ridiculous and shook his head. "I also know that this idea is ridiculous. No one will believe it. I''m a little dependent on him, I admit. Because he is very kind and warm... " Tang Su''s eyebrows frowned gently, and his expression was dignified. "Xiao Li, but you are not father and daughter." Wenli frowned and nodded. "Yes, it is not." "So..." Tang Su took her hand and said, "listen to me and don''t associate with him any more." "Well?" Wen Li doubts, "don''t you believe me?" "Of course I believe you." Tang Su shook his head. "But, you know, in this world, there are not so many people like me, but such shrews as Quanzhen! Will they understand you? They will only drown you with spitting stars! You know, it''s a lot of money. " Wen Li was stunned. She knew that Tang Su was telling the truth. Although she and uncle Chu have no idea of the relationship between men and women, they have nothing to do with each other after all This is too close, it will cause criticism. Wen Li nodded and felt a little pain in her heart. She didn''t deeply understand it. She just felt that it was a little reluctant and unwilling. "I see." "Ah." Tang Su sighed and patted her hand. "Few people can understand this kind of thing. People, always believe what they want to believe. " The so-called words are formidable. In the future, she''d better stay away from Uncle Chu. Chapter 1609 Late at night. Chu Mo, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing got together. Chu Mo pointed to the table, "these are the bids we received." Chu Jingbo glanced, "so many?" "Hum." Chu Mo smile, "indeed, more than I expected." After all, it''s a big piece of chujia''s fat, so many people want to eat it. However, this time there are obviously too many. As soon as he raised his hand, he pointed to one of them. "I took a brief look at these It''s supposed to be a cover up. " Han Ximing is not professional, but this practice is no stranger. Smell speech, frown way. "That means there are more problems." He asked again, "Yu shaosi?" "Ha ha." Chu Mo smile, "of course." With that, he took out one from the middle and handed it to Han Ximing. Han Ximing nodded and asked humbly, "uncle, can I see it?" "Second young master, you are welcome." Chu Mo smiles lightly. Where is there something Han Ximing can''t see in the world? He also respected their Chu family when he asked. Han Ximing looks over and frowns slightly. "Nothing special." "So, more eccentric, isn''t it?" Chu Mo said with a faint smile, "he dares to come here with this thing. How dare he come here without any confidence?" Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "Second young master, don''t worry." Chu Mo looked at him and said, "I can''t wait long for a snow storm." "Uncle Chu, it''s bothering you." Han Ximing bowed slightly. "The second young master should have said that." Chu Mo nodded. They are responsible for both public and private affairs. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m here with my thoughts. I hope The people of those days can show up. " Finish saying, and the enigmatic smile. "Maybe, what''s the relationship between the two?" Chu Mo stood up and said, "well, it''s getting late Go back and rest, too. " "Good." Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing leave together. "Ah, when did the fourth come?" Han Ximing was stunned. "It should be coming soon." "Tut." Chu Jingbo smacked his lips and said with a smile, "have you been entangled by the little girl of Yu family?" Han Ximing frowned and did not speak. As for his brother''s emotional problems, he just wanted to watch, as for the results, he needed to bear by himself. "All right." Chu Jingbo patted Han Ximing on the shoulder, "then I''ll go first." Han Ximing didn''t say a word, knowing that he went to find Tang Su. What about him? At this time, Xiao Li should have been asleep. He stood there, looking up at the starry sky outside, a twinkling Like the eyes of a star. At the beginning, he just looked at the stars and named them. This smelly boy sent him to his mother, but he didn''t know how to help his old father. ¡­¡­ At this time, Han Xiting is still with Yu Huanqin. They have just experienced a breakup, which can be regarded as a major event between them, and it is hard to part now. However, there can be no further delay. Han Xiting took Yu Huanqin''s hand and said nothing, but he was reluctant to give up. "I''m going." "Well." Yu Huan Qin knew that he had something to do, and urged him to "go away, don''t grin." "Qinqin." Han Xiting lowered his head, "you drive me, you don''t like me." "Ouch." Yu Huan Qin laughed, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you more and more like a child? " When they first met, it was not like this at all. "Qinqin, you still dislike me." Han Xiting''s coquetry is not over. "Oh, dear." Yu Huan Qin held his face, kiss him, "well, don''t do that." Han Xiting said, "I''m going I can''t see your performance tomorrow. " "What''s the point?" Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "you want to hear me sing, don''t you have a chance?" "Qinqin." Han Xiting took her and said. "If you really like singing opera, you have to be a good master and sing seriously. You don''t have to study well to be useful." Then he looked at Yu Huanqin. "It''s not that I look down on you. What''s the use of you after graduation?" Yu Huan Qin shriveled mouth, "this is Yu Shao department arrangement, I in addition to do what can also do.""It doesn''t matter. I''ll arrange it for you later." Han Xiting smiles and pinches her face. "Let''s go!" Han Xiting let go of her, and she was reluctant to leave. "Well!" Yu Huan Qin chuckled and sent him away. Smile has been in the lip, until can not see Han Xiting''s car, has not dispersed. Meet a man who loves her and respects her, maybe only once in his life. Of course, she felt that only once was enough. Yu Huan Qin tilts his head and smiles, turns back to her and Han Xiting''s home. The next day, Yu Huan Qin did have a performance. She was dressing backstage, and the attendant came in and told her. "Qinqin, someone is looking for you outside." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin doubts, "look for me? It can''t be true? Isn''t that a mistake? " Although she is the eldest lady of the Yu family, because of her embarrassing status, she has not many friends. Besides, she''s the one who knows she''s on the stage here. Who could it be? Yu Huan Qin doubts and goes out with half makeup. He thought to himself, "is it Xi Ting? He left yesterday, won''t he come back? " Because in addition to him, she did not expect that anyone else knew that she was singing here. Walking along the corridor, Yu Huanqin saw a tall figure in front of him Not Xi Ting. The man was dressed in a suit, and his back was very tall and straight. Yu Huan Qin frowned and asked, "excuse me, who''s looking for me?" The man suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Huan Qin with a smile. "Hello, Miss Yu." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin looks up and down at him, confirming that he doesn''t know him. "Who are you, please?" "Oh." The man came up and held out his hand. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Fu shaocong." "Hello." Yu Huan Qin did not shake hands, but nodded with reserve, "but, Mr. Fu, I seem to I don''t know you, do I? Do you know me "Naturally." Fu shaocong''s outstretched hand was ignored, and he was not annoyed. Just smile and take it back. "Miss Yu has been studying all the time. Maybe she has no impression on me Your brother and I are good friends. When you were a child, I played with you. " Is that right? Yu Huan Qin frowned and couldn''t remember. "Hello." That''s all she can say. Fu shaocong looked up and down at Yu Huanqin, his eyes full of amazement, "you dress like this It''s beautiful. " "Eh?" Yu Huan Qin Zheng Zheng, pull the corner of the mouth, smile very unnatural. "Thank you." All of a sudden, it was quiet. She really didn''t know what to say to a stranger. Yu Huan Qin pointed inside, "well, I''m going in Get ready for the stage. " Chapter 1610 "Good." Fu shaocong nodded, but he didn''t say much. When Yu Huan Qin put on her make-up, she murmured, where are the people coming out? Just meet her and it''s over? But it''s best to be done. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. "Huan Qin, it''s your turn to play!" "Oh." Yu Huan Qin agrees and turns to leave Fu shaocong behind. The stage lights up, Yu Huan Qin step on the rhythm, shake off the sleeve on the field. From the action to the singing, they are all methodical. "Good!" There was a burst of applause. Yu Huan Qin glanced down the stage and felt that today seemed more lively than ever. In fact, in the field of traditional drama, only a small number of people like it. It''s rare to see such a blast today. Yu Huan Qin didn''t think much and finished his part completely. Back backstage, I saw a row of flower baskets on the inner corridor. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was curious and asked casually. "Who sent this?" She remembers, before she came on stage, not yet. Chang Wu looked at her with a smile, "it''s for you." "Ah?" Yu Huan Qin was surprised, "how can it be? Are you kidding? " "It''s true." Chang Wu laughed and pointed, "it''s written on it. Just look at it? Can I lie about that? " "Oh." Yu Huan Qin was suspicious and went over. Frowning at, it''s really for her! However, who will send it? Is it Xi Ting? Because he didn''t come to her performance today, did he buy these flower baskets to coax her? "That''s true." All Yu Huan Qin could think of was Han Xiting. She grinned, thinking of calling him. Suddenly a voice behind him said, "do you like it? It seems that I sent it right. " ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin a wake-up, suddenly turned, "is it you?" It''s Fu shaocong? "Yes, it''s me." Fu shaocong nodded with a smile. "Bang." Yu Huan Qin''s joy suddenly turned into anger, "who wants you to send these? I''m sorry, I don''t need it. You can take it now. " "Well?" Fu shaocong twisted his eyebrows and wondered. "No? But I just looked at you and I was very happy. " "That''s because I thought..." Yu Huan Qin was stunned and didn''t go on. "Why?" Fu shaocong was acutely aware of something and guessed, "do you think it was sent by someone else?" He pauses and laughs unfathomably. "That person looks happy, and you look happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin didn''t like his smart way and said. "I don''t need to tell you about my business! Please don''t disturb me any more Then he turned and walked in. "Miss Yu, take off your make-up slowly. I''ll wait for you outside!" "Bang." Yu Huan smiles and shakes his head. Who is it? Did she ask him to wait for her outside? Why are you talking to yourself like that? When I went backstage, I found that everyone was eating. "Qinqin, thank you." "Yes, it''s delicious." "It''s going to cost a lot of money." "Oh, don''t give me money Qinqin''s boyfriend is very generous. " Yu Huanqin''s eyebrows, this What''s going on? Chang Wu ran over and said with a smile, "Qinqin, this is what your friend invited us to eat. The snacks in the typhoon shelter are of high quality. " What? Yu Huan Qin''s face is even worse. What''s the matter with Fu shaocong? While talking, someone came to Yu Huanqin with a bowl of congee. "Qinqin, here, here." Yu Huan Qin had no choice but to take over and smile. "Thank you." But can she drink it? Of course not! Yu Huan Qin choked a stomach fire, rubbed and rubbed to walk outside. As a result, Fu shaocong did not leave. "You -" Yu Huanqin, with a take away bowl in his hand, raised his chin towards Fu shaocong. "Yes." Fu shaocong smiles and walks over, "Miss Yu, what''s up?" He looked at Yu Huanqin and said strangely, "you haven''t taken off your make-up. Can you go now?"Then she looked at the take away bowl in her hand. "What''s this?" "Hum." With a smile, Yu Huan went straight down the steps where there was a garbage can. "You see." "Oh." Fu shaocong nodded in amazement. He didn''t understand what was going on. Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and threw the bowl into the dustbin! Then, he raised his jaw and clapped his hands. He looked very happy. "Got it?" Yu Huan Qin asked. "Eh?" Fu shaocong said with a smile, "what do you understand?" "You --" Yu Huan stopped and said, "how much is it? I''ll give it back to you! " "How much for what?" Fu shaocong shook his head. "Do you mean the flowers?" "Don''t pretend! How much is it with the food? " Yu Huan Qin is really going to be angry. Why is this man so difficult? "Oh." Fu shaocong nodded, "I bought the flowers, but I didn''t buy the bowl you just threw away. " "Who are you cheating on?" Yu Huan Qin is wringing her eyebrows to attack. The cell phone rings. She quickly picked it up, her face changed immediately, her face was full of smile, "Hello -" the old man of epilogue is just acting coquettish. "Oh." That head of Han Xiting listen to also smile, "this voice, miss me?" "Well!" Yu Huan Qin nodded. "That''s true." Han Xiting couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you know how to be ashamed? Why do you think I found one like this? " "Why?" Yu Huan Qin pursed, "do you want to go back now? Hum! I tell you, no way. " "Oh, how fierce." Han Xiting laughs, "I like you so fierce." On hearing this, Yu Huan smiles. But in retrospect, "who do you say is fierce?" "Ouch." Han Xiting wanted to beat himself, "how can I have such a bad temper?" Yu Huan Qin couldn''t help laughing and knew that he was spoiling himself. "That''s right." Han Xiting asked with a smile, "is the congee delicious?" "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned. How did he know about the boat congee? Is Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of Fu shaocong. "Congee You bought it. " "Yes." Han Xiting said with a smile, "I didn''t even go to your performance today, so I have to buy something delicious to make fun of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin''s pouting is really a misunderstanding. "Delicious." For now, that''s all she can say. "Good." Han Xiting smiles, "darling, wait for me to come back." "Good." Yu Huan Qin hangs up with a smile, and turns back to Fu shaocong''s smiling eyes. "Cough." Yu Huan Qinqing coughed twice, "excuse me, please." "Ha ha." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "Miss Yu, you just made a mistake. Don''t you have to apologize to me?" Chapter 1611 Apologizing? Yu Huan Qin felt his neck, a little uncomfortable. The corner of the mouth a Yang, "we how also calculate is even." "Well?" Fu shaocong raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Oh? What do you say? " "NAH..." Yu Huan Qin pointed to the flower basket on the porch, "Sir, I don''t know you. I''m very troubled when you get these! It''s not support, it''s harassment Then he gave Fu shaocong a white eye. Huh? Fu shaocong was stunned. To be honest, he grew up in an aristocratic family and saw many stereotyped celebrities. It''s really rare for him to be as savage as Yu Huanqin. Although it seems a little impolite, it is a little more lively. "Ha ha." Fu shaocong laughed, "well, it''s my fault." "Just know it''s wrong." Yu Huan Qin a stare, "you ah, later don''t make these patterns, very disturb me." "Oh." Fu shaocong nodded, Yu Huanqin turned and left. "Wait a minute." However, he was held by Fu shaocong. "What are you doing?" Yu Huan Qin, like an electric shock, jerked away, staring at him in horror, "how can you still use your hands and feet?" "Sorry." Fu shaocong raised his hands, "this is my fault, I sincerely apologize." As he spoke, he stepped back. Yu Huan Qin frowned, "forget it." "Miss Yu." Fu shaocong hooked his lips and asked, "can I ask who just called you?" Huh? Yuhuan Qintai pick eyebrows, this person, the tube is too wide, right? "Or..." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "I should ask, who invited the whole team to have supper Yu Huan Qin frowned, "what''s the matter with you? What are you asking about? " "Actually, it''s easy to check." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "the typhoon shelter doesn''t always have such a large order. It''s easy to know when you ask..." "Hello Yu Huan Qin was nervous. "What are you going to do? What are you asking? He''s my friend Where did this man come from? She and Han Xiting together, is hiding from Yu shaosi. If this person made, and then let Yu shaosi know, that between them is not yellow? She has tasted the taste of breaking up with Xi Ting once, and she will never taste it again in her life. Fu shaocong raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you don''t want me to inquire." "Nonsense." Yu Huan Qin what eye, "I ask you things, you will be happy?" "Good." Fu shaocong nodded and laughed. "I don''t have to ask But I have conditions. " Yu Huan looked at Fu shaocong''s narrow eyes like a fox in a dazed way, and gnashed his teeth in hatred. "What conditions?" "Don''t hide from me." Fu shaocong smiles a little and looks more like a fox. Yu Huan Qin squints. What is the condition? "How''s it going? Do you agree? " Fu shaocong put on airs and took out his mobile phone. "I heard that your elder brother is very strict with your family education. If I tell him this, he will... " "Ah Yu Huan, anxious, jumps up and presses Fu shaocong''s hand. "No! Promise! Can''t I promise you? " "Oh, good." Fu shaocong smiles and nods. "Dear, go and remove your make-up. This kind of heavy color make-up is very harmful to the skin. " "What for?" Yu Huan Qin looked at him crossly. "I''m waiting for you here. Didn''t you throw away that bowl of congee? I''ll take you to dinner ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was restless and could not refuse. In the end, I glared at him. "What skin injury? Can you talk? I''m born beautiful, and my skin is good! Hum With a cold hum, he stamped his feet and went in to remove his make-up. Huh? Fu shaocong was stunned and began to laugh. "Ha ha." What a surprise. It''s a little cute. He leaned over, took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. "Hello, it''s me." That end is Yu shaosi. "Well, I saw her." "Yes." Fu shaocong frowned slightly and said slowly, "your sister has a lot of personality. Are you sure you want me to look at her?" "Yes." Yu shaosi said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that ok? "Fu shaocong stopped, "I have no problem, but I don''t think your sister likes being controlled." "You don''t understand." Yu shaosi said: "she wants to be with impossible people. How can I be a brother and not care?" "Impossible?" Fu shaocong chuckled, "there is nothing impossible. Just think about it. There is nothing impossible in the world." "I said, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Yu shaosi was a little impatient. Fu shaocong stopped, "OK, since I owe you the favor, I will pay it back naturally." "Thank you." Hung up, Fu shaocong shook his head, quite helpless. ¡­¡­ When Yu Huan came out, Fu shaocong knew that what she had just said was true. Fu shaocong could hardly move his eyes. Yu Huanqin, the girl, has good skin. Melon seed face, the skin is delicate, can''t see pores. Unexpectedly, a little bit amazing. Seeing Fu shaocong''s dull appearance, Yu Huan Qin despised him and gave him a white look. "What are you looking at? Look again, dig out your eyes "Ha ha." Fu shaocong laughs, "isn''t beauty for people to see?" He opened the door and said, "please." "Bang." Yu Huan Qin shook his head contemptuously. In fact, this person appeared suddenly. All kinds of behavior, but the basic gentleman. But Yu Huan Qin didn''t like it. Too straightforward, too self righteous. What she likes is like Xi Ting, a little shy, but eager to try. It doesn''t matter that Fu Conghuan doesn''t like it. Get in the car and start the car. Yu Huan Qin looked at him, "where to eat? I''m afraid of being fat. Just make yourself at home. " "It''s OK. I''ll eat it. You can watch it." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin stares at her. Hey, she has a difficult problem this time! As a result, at the restaurant, Fu shaocong really ordered a table. "Hum." Yu Huan Qin pulled out his chopsticks and gritted his teeth. Fu shaocong smiles. He knows that Yu Huanqin likes to eat this table. Since you want to help Yu shaosi look after her sister, of course, you have to do enough work. At this moment, Fu shaocong can''t help teasing her. "Aren''t you afraid of being fat?" "What do you care?" Yu Huanqin bit his chopsticks and put food in his mouth. "Am I fat? At least, much thinner than you! I just eat. What''s the matter? Can''t you afford it? " "Of course not." Fu shaocong chuckled, "please --" and then he picked up his chopsticks and reached for a plate of deer meat. "Ah Yu Huan Qin snatched the plate and said, "don''t eat it. Smoked venison is my favorite! I''ll give you a bite! " Said, bared his teeth, no lady image to speak of. She''s like this, not to mention ladies. Even men don''t take such rude clothes. Straight Fu shaocong to see Leng eye. Chapter 1612 Yu Huan Qin''s mouth is full of food, and he stares at Fu shaocong. "What are you looking at? Don''t eat? Aren''t you hungry? " "Oh." Fu shaocong smiles and lowers his head. "Tut." Yu Huan Qin smacked his mouth and said, "the way you eat is really elegant. "A model high-class boy." She was defeated, and she was no longer noisy. I threw the smoked venison on my hand and wiped it with a wet towel. "Ah." Yu Huan Qin sighed, "I don''t want to fool around with you. Tell me, did Yu shaosi ask you to come?" Fu shaocong was stunned and then laughed. "Miss Yu, you are smarter than your brother said." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin frowned, "he knows how to bury me! Make a rumor Then he glared, "so it''s really him who came to you, isn''t it? I just know how to be good and have you come out! " Fu shaocong smiles and brings her food. Yu Huan Qin looks at him. "In fact, your first impression is quite good I don''t want to make trouble with you, so don''t help Yu shaosi "Well..." Yu shaosi pondered and hesitated. He said, "have you ever thought about it? If you drive me out today, there will be another man instead of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan was stunned and nodded. "Also, when did Yu shaosi give up what he wanted to do?" Fu shaocong said with a smile, "so, I think I still..." "No!" Yu Huan Qin raised his hand and shook his head. "If you want to help me with my play, you''d better forget it. I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to take any chance to get familiar with you. " This tone is quite determined. Fu shaocong could not help but look at her with new eyes. "Miss Yu, may I ask, are you doing this for the person who just called you?" He added with a smile, "is that the typhoon shelter ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and his face changed. "Don''t tell Yu shaosi about it!" "I didn''t say that." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "if I want to say it, I have just said it." "Oh." Yu Huan Qin was relieved and nodded. "So you are a good man. In that case, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have someone I like. " She looked directly at Fu shaocong with clear eyes. Young as he is, he has a clear mind. "Yu shaosi doesn''t like him and won''t agree with me to be with him, but It won''t affect my liking, and I won''t be with Yu shaosi all my life. " Yu Huan Qin said solemnly. "Now that I have someone I like, I won''t do anything wrong to him. Even if you are willing to play for me, it is unfair to him. So, I won''t do it. " Fu shaocong was really surprised. Unexpectedly, young girl, right and wrong view is so clear. He said with a smile, "Miss Yu, you are still so young To say the least, isn''t my condition a good spare for you? " "No Yu Huan Qin shakes his head and his eyes are firm. "I don''t need a spare tire. He and I have already identified with each other. If you really want to help me, don''t come to me again. " "Then..." Fu shaocong frowned, "what about someone else?" "Hum." Yu Huan Qin smile, "that is the same." Fu shaocong didn''t understand, "isn''t that more trouble?" "A clear conscience." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "it''s really easy to live like this, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Fu shaocong nodded, "since you said so, I know what to do." Yu Huan Qin smile, "thank you." "Don''t say that." Fu shaocong shook his head, "it''s me who bothered." "Ah." Yu Huan Qin sighed, "I don''t know if the person Yu shaosi is looking for in the future is as good as you." "Oh?" Fu shaocong raised his eyebrows. "That''s hard to say." "Ha ha." Yu Huan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Yu Huan Qin is wiping Su he''s body. These days, Su he''s still stable. Yu shaosi kept his word and gave Su he the best medical conditions. "Qinqin, I want to eat that red bean ball."Su he looked at his daughter. On hearing this, Yu Huan frowned. "No way." "Why?" Su he''s face sank. Yu Huan Qin sighed, "Mom, don''t make trouble. You have a bad stomach these days. And you lie down all the time. It''s hard to digest these things. The doctor said... " "The doctor said," the doctor said Suho interrupted impatiently, "you know what the doctor said! I can see that. You see me lying here, so you take the opportunity to let go of all my previous grievances, right? " "Ma!" Yu Huan Qin was surprised, "how can you say that?" These days, she is so dedicated to the bedside to take care of her, in exchange for such a sentence? "Am I wrong?" A look at Su Bai''s daughter. Yu Huan Qinqi can''t, but, a think this is his mother, not to mention also sick. Forget it, can you still quarrel with him? Yu Huan Qin lowered his head and continued to wipe Su he''s body. "Ouch." Su he suddenly frowned and cried, "so hard?" Yu Huan Qin was at a loss. She didn''t exert herself. "I said, you did it on purpose!" SOHO began to spill and cry. "Why am I so miserable? Got this kind of disease, the daughter still wants to vent anger to me! You can''t eat what you want! " Suho was crying all the time. "God, you just let me die." "Ma!" Yu Huan Qin really can''t listen, "don''t talk nonsense!" "What am I talking about?" Su he glared at his daughter, "I''m afraid I''ve hit your heart! You unfilial thing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qinqi knot, a bite, turned out. "Dead girl! You see, I''m right. I''m angry Behind him, Suho was still cursing. Yu Huan Qin red eyes, ran out of the ward. She ran straight ahead and didn''t notice the road ahead. All of a sudden, he bumped into someone. "I''m sorry." Yu Huan Qin did not look up, apologized and left. "Ah. Miss Yu ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin raised his head fiercely, "Fu shaocong." Fu shaocong was surprised and looked at her red eyes, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? You Not feeling well? " This is the hospital, he naturally asked. "No Yu Huan Qin sniffed and shook his head. Fu shaocong looks at her and pauses. Come to think of it, Yu shaosi said that her mother was in hospital. "Go." Fu shaocong took her by the hand and went to the garden. Sitting on the bench, Fu shaocong did not speak, but handed Yu Huanqin a tissue. Yu Huan Qin took over, "thank you, I''m ok." She tooted, "actually, I''m not easy to cry." Chapter 1613 "Well." Fu shaocong nodded with a serious face. "I think it''s you who make people cry more." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin was stunned and broke into laughter. "Ha ha Are you kidding me? " "Yes. You see it. " Fu shaocong nodded and laughed. "You see, how good is it now? You''re better suited to laugh. It''s more beautiful to laugh. " "Ah." Yu Huan Qin sniffed, "I think my endurance may not be as good as before." She turned her head. "You know what? Before, no matter how others bullied me, I didn''t feel it. " "Well." Fu shaocong nodded, "usually, women who are protected will become more vulnerable than before." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin laughed again, "that''s true, I do have someone to protect me now." Han Xiting is her patron saint. She a pick eyebrow, "didn''t see, you still quite can make a person happy." After a while, she was amused twice. Fu shaocong seemed to be startled, "is that right? I didn''t do anything! What did I do? " "Bang." Yu Huan laughed and shook his head. She stood up. "I''m much better, thank you." "Well." Fu shaocong then stood up, "is it because of my aunt?" Yu Huan Qin Zheng Zheng, "do you know?" "Well." Fu shaocong nodded. "Ah." Yu Huan Qin sighed, "my mother''s temper is always bad, but after she is ill, it is more difficult to serve." "That''s right." Fu shaocong thought about it and said. "My family, Amy, is very ill tempered. It''s wrong to coax her. It''s a headache." "Well?" Yu Huan Qin surprised, "then how do you coax good?" "Coax slowly, let it go." Fu shaocong shrugged helplessly, "patients are like this. They are more vulnerable than ordinary people, aren''t they?" It turned out that he was still persuading himself. Yu Huan Qin nodded, "well, thank you. By the way, Amy, what''s wrong with you? " "Diarrhea, gastroenteritis." Fu shaocong said. "Is she hospitalized here?" Yu Huan Qin asked. "No Fu shaocong smiles and shakes his head. "I''m here today to see my uncle, Amy She''s at home "Oh?" Yu Huan Qin''s eight trigrams heart is big, "hey hey, is it a girlfriend?" Amy, it sounds like a girl''s name. "Amy?" Fu shaocong grinned. "She''s a kitten." ¡°£¡¡± Yu Huan Qin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha You are so funny. " Fu shaocong said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''ll go to see my aunt. Let''s go." "Well? That will do Yu Huan Qin didn''t refuse, "but don''t say you are my friend." "I know." Fu shaocong was serious. "We were not familiar at all. I''m still close to Yu shaosi. Let''s go. " Yu Huan Qin shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He thinks that Fu shaocong is really interesting. Let''s go to the ward together. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the ward, I saw the nurse coming out of it in a hurry. Seeing Yu Huanqin, he looked flustered. "Miss Yu, where have you been? I can''t call you on your cell phone! " "What''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin heart a jump, "I went out for a walk, mobile phone left in the ward." "Miss Yu, your mother is rescuing you!" ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was shocked. "What''s wrong with my mother? How can it be rescued? " "Just now, she didn''t breathe..." "What?" Yu Huan Qin is in a hurry to run to the ward. However, the foot softened, almost fell. "Be careful!" Fu shaocong stretched out his hand, held the man in his arms, looked down at her with concern, "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Yu Huan Qin shook his head tearfully, "my mother..." "Slow down." Fu shaocong twisted his eyebrows and said, "you rush over now. The doctor is rescuing you and will not let you in." "Yes." The nurse said, "Miss Yu, please come to the doctor''s office with me. I have something to talk about." After all, Yu Huan Qin is a young girl. She is even more nervous after hearing this.Is it the mother Can''t we? It''s time to talk! At this time, Yu shaosi and sister Xiaoli were not there. Fu shaocong saw her mood and said in a deep voice. "I''ll go with you." Yu Huan Qin looked up at him and nodded gratefully, "thank you." ¡­¡­ In the doctor''s office, the doctor looked nervous. "Miss Yu, your mother''s situation happened very suddenly. We need to use imported rescue medicine for her now. We need to sign it." "Good." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "where is it? I''ll sign it now. " "Miss Yu." The doctor frowned and reminded her. "This needle is very expensive. One needle costs about 50000 or 60000. Would you like to tell Mr. Yu about this?" Doctors'' worries are not groundless. Everyone knows that Suhe is the destroyer of the Yu family. The reason why President Yu pays is because of his half sister. However, they don''t know how much this sister''s face is and how important it is in Mr. Yu''s heart. On hearing this, Yu Huan turned pale. "Why ask for instructions? Yu shaosi promised me that he would save my mother! " "Er..." The doctor was stunned. "I just remind Miss Yu that you don''t have to be so excited!" "Why am I not excited?" Yu Huan Qin red eyes, "this is a hospital, shouldn''t it focus on treating the disease and saving people?" "Please calm down, Miss Yu!" "I..." "Qinqin!" Seeing this, Fu shaocong pulls Yu Huanqin over, "I''ll deal with it, eh?" Yu Huan Qin also knew that she was a bit out of fashion, but she didn''t want to. She''s worried about her mother. "All right." Fu shaocong looked at the doctor, "take the medicine immediately. If Mr. Yu has any problems with the fees, I will pay for them. " "Who are you?" The doctor looked at him. "My family name is Fu. Chief Fu is my father and I am his third son." Fu shaocong said lightly. "Well, yes." The doctor nodded immediately, "I''ll prescribe the medicine now!" Yu Huan Qin was stunned and looked at Fu shaocong stupidly. "Don''t worry." Fu shaocong patted her on the head, "don''t cry Aunt will be fine Yu Huan Qin bit his lower lip and whispered. "Thank you." In the ward, still in the rescue. Yu Huan Qin sat on the bench outside, hands clasped. Fu shaocong bought a hot drink and handed it to her. "I I can''t drink it. " Yu Huan Qin shook his head. "Warm your hands." Fu shaocong took her hand and gave it to her, "you see, your hand is so cold." Yu Huan sighed and held the cup. For a long time, he said. "I shouldn''t have quarreled with her just now. I know that she is not well, and I still You can''t talk back to her. " Huh? Fu shaocong leaned over and looked at her. "Don''t say that. I blame myself for everything. I''ll be very tired." Chapter 1614 "Ha ha." After listening to Fu shaocong''s words, Yu Huanqin began to laugh. Huh? Fu shaocong was surprised, "did I say something wrong?" "No Yu Huan Qin shook his head with a smile, "there is no problem with your words. The problem is that they are not suitable for me." She looked up at Fu shaocong. "You should know a lot about my family. What do you think I can do besides carry it myself?" Fu shaocong was silent. "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Yu Huan Qin shook his head with a smile, "thank you today, really Thank you very much She couldn''t help wondering. "In fact, at the beginning, I thought Yu shaosi''s friend should be the same kind of person as him, but you and he don''t seem to be the same." "Of course." Fu shaocong said, "I''m not him. If it''s the same, isn''t it scary?" "Well? Ha... " Yu Huanqin was amused again. "You are a very interesting person." "Ha ha." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "can I take this as a compliment?" "Well, sort of." Yu Huan Qin did not understand, "in this case, can I understand that, in fact, you and Yu shaosi have different ideas?" "Well, sort of." Fu shaocong nodded. "In that case." Yu Huan Qin does not understand, "why do you help him?" "What do you say?" Fu shaocong thought, "just like you don''t like Yu shaosi, but You can''t let him go, can you? " Yu Huan Qin was stunned. There was nothing wrong with that. Although Yu shaosi hated her, there was a real feeling between them. Yu shaosi is very kind to her. "Ha ha." Fu shaocong chuckled, "just like Yu shaosi, he hates your mother so much, but he treats you well, isn''t he?" He didn''t wait for Yu Huanqin''s reaction and continued. "Yes, Yu shaosi is radical, but it''s not unreasonable." Yu Huan Qin hung his eyes, "yes, if it wasn''t my mother..." "Well, no more." Fu shaocong patted her on the shoulder. "Well." Yu Huanqin nodded. Just then, the door of the ward opened and the doctor came out. "How''s it going?" Yu Huan Qin immediately bounced up and said, "doctor, how''s my mother?" "It''s all right now." The doctor also gave a long sigh of relief. "However, it''s hard to say what her current situation will be like in the future. Moreover, we have to make changes to the treatment plan. If possible, please contact president Yu." Yu Huan qinxiu frowned and nodded. Fu shaocong looked at her, "don''t you go in and have a look?" Yu Huan Qin raised her eyes with fear in them. "Why?" Fu shaocong was surprised. Yu Huan Qin shook his head, "nothing." How can she tell Fu shaocong about her worries? She was worried that Yu shaosi would let go sooner or later. Wait until the day when SOHO is of no use to him! How long can her mother last? Fu shaocong seemed to see her mind, patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I will carry it for you before Yu shaosi comes back." Yu Huan Qin was confused and nodded. "Thank you." Yu Huan Qin opens the door and enters the ward. Seeing Su he''s eye, Yu Huan Qin''s eyes were red. She gently held Suho''s hand. Suho was wearing an oxygen mask on her face, and her eyes only opened one slit. "Ma..." Yu Huan Qin choked, "are you better?" Suho blinked, which was the answer. Then, her eyes fell on Fu shaocong. Keep watching, and it won''t move. As a daughter, Yu Huanqin naturally understands her meaning. Yu Huan Qin opened his mouth and wanted to explain. But Su he tried to smile at Fu shaocong and even held out his hand. "Ma..." Yu Huan Qin is worried and looks at Fu shaocong in shame. When Fu shaocong saw this, he understood it in his heart. He nodded to Yu Huan Qin and took Su he''s hand. "Auntie." Suho pursed her lips and laughed. She couldn''t speak but nodded. Fu shaocong said softly, "have a good rest." Su He nodded, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he tried to fold his hands together."Ma..." Yu Huan Qin is more flustered. What is the mother doing? Instead, Fu shaocong responded and took the initiative to hold Yu Huanqin''s hand. "Auntie, don''t worry about your health. I will take good care of Qinqin." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Huan Qin was surprised. How could he say that? However, looking at Su he''s look, Yu Huan Qin is not good enough to expose the lie on the spot. Suhe was so weak that he closed his eyes and went to sleep slowly. Yu Huan Qin looked at Fu shaocong and pointed to the door. She sent people out, "what happened just now..." "I know." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "it''s to comfort my aunt. If I don''t take it seriously, you should not take it seriously." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Huan Qin was obviously relieved, "thank you." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "it''s time for me to go, too." "I''ll see you off." Today, she accepted his great favor. How could she let people go like this? "All right." Fu shaocong nodded and did not refuse. From the inpatient building, Fu shaocong raised his hand and coughed twice. Yu Huan Qin was stunned, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? " "No Fu shaocong shook his head with a smile. "No, I just have a dry throat." "So..." "I''ll buy you a bottle of water," Yu Huan Qin said "No more." Fu shaocong shook his head. "It''s very troublesome." "No trouble." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "I''m familiar with the hospital. In the first few steps, there is a canteen! You''re busy with my business. Don''t I even buy you a bottle of water? Help me with my backpack. " Then he stuffed his backpack into Fu shaocong''s arms and trotted away. "Wait for me!" "Slow down!" Fu shaocong chuckled and didn''t have time to stop him. Inside the backpack, the cell phone rang. Fu shaocong picks his eyebrows and considers whether to take it or not? I saw the word "brother" flashing on the screen. Is it Yu shaosi? Fu shaocong thought about it and took it. "Hello." However, that end is not Yu shaosi, but Han Xiting, the elder brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting is holding his mobile phone at the moment. He hasn''t responded for a long time. "Who are you?" Fu shaocong was stunned. Unexpectedly, he heard a completely strange voice. Besides, there was a clear smell of tinder in the sound. Oh, Fu shaocong understands. Originally, it was such a brother Brother Qing. "I''m sorry, it''s crossed." Fu shaocong is calm and calm. "Isn''t this Yu Huanqin''s cell phone?" "I don''t know. It looks like it''s crossed." Fu shaocong was serious and hung up the phone. Han Xiting was stunned. Did he cross the line? Ahead, Yu Huanqin trotted back with the water in his arms. Fu shaocong handed her the mobile phone, "I''m sorry, I saw my brother''s phone just now, so I answered But it''s like your brother. " Chapter 1615 "Well?" Yu Huan Qin Leng next, just reaction come over. "No!" Yu Huan Qin clutching a mobile phone, knocked his head, busy to call Han Xiting. Han Xiting is good at everything, but he is so jealous. Seeing her intention, Fu shaocong pressed her hand, "don''t fight." "Ah?" Yu Huan Qin frowned. She was already worried. "Why?" "I just pretended that it was a string. He didn''t know. We knew each other." "Oh." Yu Huan Qin nodded, "is that ok?" "Of course." Fu shaocong was calm. "I''m sure I didn''t show any flaws. So don''t take the initiative to call and explain now, OK? " "Oh." Yu Huan Qin nodded and took a deep breath, "I understand." Fu shaocong said with a smile, "look, you are so nervous. Why Is he strict with you? " That''s true. Yu Huan Qin chuckled, "who makes him bigger than me? It''s always like a brother, one way or another. I''m sick of it. " Why bother? Fu shaocong smiles faintly. He doesn''t see it. On the contrary, from Yu Huanqin''s complaint, we can see a little joy in it. I think it''s a happy thing to be in charge of by the people I like. Just then, Yu Huanqin''s mobile phone rang. Of course, it was Han Xiting. "Crooked." Yu Huan Qin holding the mobile phone, subconsciously opened his mouth. Even the tone of the speech is charming. Han Xiting''s tone is really not very good. "Qinqin, who are you with? Where is it? " "I''m in the hospital, with my mother, just myself. What''s the matter?" Yu Huan Qin said while looking at Fu shaocong subconsciously. Fortunately, Fu shaocong stopped him just now. Otherwise, this vinegar bully, also got? "Really, just yourself?" Han Xiting thought about the phone call just now. He always had a knot in his heart, "no one else?" "Yes." Yu Huanqin smiles. "Yu Huan Qin!" Han Xiting jumped, "I just left, you don''t listen to me..." "Doctors, nurses and nurses..." Yu Huan Qin broke his fingers and tilted his head. He was charming and angry. "By the way, the nurse just came in to sweep the floor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiting was stunned and laughed. "Little villain!" "Well?" Yu Huan Qin pursed, "how can I be a little villain?" Han Xiting said with a smile, "I called you just now. The line has been crossed I heard a man''s voice "Oh..." Yu Huan Qin''s epilogue is long, "so, you are jealous." "Bang." Han Xiting laughs, "what vinegar do I eat? You say, can you take a fancy to others? Is there anyone better than me? " "No!" Yu Huan Qin''s answer was loud and resolute, and his desire for survival was strong. "Qinqin." Han Xiting suddenly called her name low. "Well?" Yu Huan calms down. "Qinqin, I don''t allow you to look at others." Han Xiting is rarely serious. "Other men can''t have one more look!" "Hee hee." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "what if I really change my mind?" "You dare!" Han Xiting drinks suddenly. "Ouch." Yu Huan Qin covered his heart, "Why are you so loud? I''m just using an analogy. It''s not true. " "Listen, Qinqin, you can''t talk nonsense like that." Han Xiting was very serious, "if you really change your mind Then we''ll... " "Just what?" Yu Huan Qin suddenly gets nervous and swallows his saliva subconsciously. "Let''s die together." Han Xiting said so. Yu Huan Qin''s heart seemed to be hit heavily, "what about you?" "Me?" Han Xiting seems to have heard some joke, "I absolutely can''t! Even if I''m dead, it''s impossible. " Yu Huan Qin raised his lips, "Oh, I remember." "Bang." "Han Xiting laughed," you ah, is not the wrong point? " "No way." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "you''re just beating around the bush. You''re telling me. I understand you." On one side, Fu shaocong looked at him and felt that he was really redundant.So he waved to Yu Huan Qin and said, "I''m going." Oh. Yu Huan Qin nodded silently and waved to him. On the phone, Han Xiting is still with her. Finally, it''s dead. Han Xiting is holding his mobile phone. Suddenly, he picks it up and kisses it. He Pro nature is not a mobile phone, but the end of the cell phone sweetheart! "Ouch." As soon as Chu Jingbo pushed the door in, he saw the situation and immediately called to Han Ximing. "Second, what''s the matter with fourth?" Han Ximing was calm and didn''t respond. "Don''t you see that?" Chu Jingbo drags Han Ximing, "he''s on his cell phone." "Bang." Han Ximing didn''t bother him very much. He gave him a white look. "You think you''re better than him?" "Well." Chu Jingbo thought of Tang Su and shut up. "Business, business." Then he growled, "old four! What are you doing? Come and do something! It''s always romantic. " Han Ximing gave him a wink again. He really meant it? "Hey, hey." Han Xiting, laughing like Er Bai, trotted over, "OK." He sat down and said. "Tomorrow, we''re going to meet the primary candidates." "At last." Han Xiting rubbed his hands and fists, "you can start to do it." ¡­¡­ Wenli is walking on the corridor at the moment. She is looking for Dibai. When she got to the door, she went straight in. "Master?" As soon as his voice fell, tibai came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bathrobe, and his hair was still wet. Di Bai wiped his hair and looked at Wen Li. "Come on, sit down." "Well." Wen Li sat down and took out a packet of candy from his bag. "Master, here you are." "Oh." Di Bai laughs, "I really became a child." "You." Wen Li said with a smile, "just an old urchin." Dibai sat down, peeled a piece of sugar and put it in his mouth. "Don''t say it. If I eat it again, I''ll quit smoking." "Isn''t that good?" Wen Li said with a smile, "you''re not in good health. It''s good to quit." "Ah." Dibai sighed, "you are a girl. How can you understand? What about? How''s your little grandson? " Wen Li stroked his stomach, "well, it''s OK." "Get down to business." Di Bai said, "tomorrow, you will go with Yu shaosi." Wen Li frowns. She hasn''t thought about it yet. Of course, although Dibai is not here, she has told Dibai about everything here. "I''m worried. It''s too direct." Wen Li said. "Direct has direct benefits." Debye with candy, "if you want to detour, miss this opportunity, it may take a lot of time and energy." "Well." Wen Li understood the reason, "how can I say, go with him?" Emperor Bai frowned and thought. Chapter 1616 The next day, Wen Li is going to find Yu shaosi. Not to his room, he saw Yu shaosi with people, all the way to this side. Yu shaosi is talking to his subordinates. Wen Li frowned slightly, thinking that they should be talking about today''s affairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli opens her mouth and just wants to say hello to Yu shaosi. However, it didn''t succeed "Um --" suddenly, someone came close from behind and covered her mouth. When she was about to struggle, she was also clamped down and pulled into the corner. Wen Li couldn''t speak and blinked at the people in front of him. Han Ximing? What is he going to do? Han Ximing drank low, "what do you want to go up for?" Say, slowly release hand. Wen Li frowned and said, "what does this have to do with you? You never report to me what you do. I have to tell you what I do? " "Hum." Hum, but Han Ximing, "you know It''s too clever. It''ll hurt you! " He looked down at her and continued. "As you can see, there is a problem with Yu shaosi''s participation in this Mr bidding." Wen Li is silent. She doesn''t want to answer this question. Of course, she had doubts in her mind, but she didn''t want to tell him. "What are you thinking?" Han Ximing frowns, but he thinks he is smart, but he can''t figure out what his lover is thinking. "No matter what you think, I won''t let you do anything dangerous." Then he took Wenli and left. "Let go!" Wen Li is pressing her throat, trying to break free. "Are you mistaken? How could I be in danger? Yu shaosi is my brother! " Han Ximing stops and looks back at her. Brother? "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "what kind of brother? Yu shaosi, even his own father, can do it. Do you think he will show mercy to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was dazed and silent. "Go Han Ximing holds Wen Li and brings him into the room. "Gee." As soon as I went in, I saw Chu Jingbo, Han Xiting, and they were all there. Among them, there is Quanzhen. Wen Li subconsciously frowned, "I don''t stay here." Han Ximing looked at her and naturally knew why. He leaned over, leaned down and said, "what are you angry with her? You are not at the same level at all. " Wen Li raised his head, "what do you mean?" "You should know." Han Ximing said, "you are my little darling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned, and his face became hot. She couldn''t think he would say that. "Go." Han Ximing took her hand and took her to sit down. "Here comes Xiao Li." Chu Jingbo grinned and said, "let''s sit together." Han Xiting is also respectful, "sister." Even if Wen Li is full of anger, it''s not good to attack in front of so many people. I had to sit down beside Han Ximing. There''s only Quanzhen in it. It''s not pleasant to see what Wenli thinks. They are a group of people who get together as if they are going to have a party. Instead of seeing Han Ximing, Wen Li asked Han Xiting, "what are you going to do?" "Oh, sister, that''s it." Han Xiting is smiling. He is really a gentle and clever little brother. "After a while, Chu will always meet them next door. We will listen here, wait for the news, and then decide what to do next." "Well." Wen Li nodded. Han Ximing saw that she couldn''t get in and reached for the drink on the table. Quanzhen saw it and picked out the corner of his eye. "Help me get a can, too." She wants it, too? Han Ximing frowned. It''s a pity that this brand, this one, is the only one. "Drink something else." Han Ximing said lightly, then opened the jar and handed it to Wen Li. "Here you are, Xiao Li." Wen Li pursed her mouth, smilingly, looked at Quanzhen and said, "suddenly, I don''t want to drink this." "No?" Han Ximing frowned, "don''t you always like this?" "Yes." Wen Li smiles, "but I just don''t like it now. What should I do?" "It doesn''t matter." Han Ximing put it down, "what do you want to drink?""I don''t want anything to drink. I want strawberries." Wen Li looks at Han Ximing and smiles. Han Ximing''s heart moves. Xiao Li hasn''t laughed at herself like this for a long time. "Good." Han Ximing naturally said nothing, "I''ll let people buy it." "No, you go." Wen Li said with a smile. "OK, I''ll go." Han Ximing immediately stood up, took his coat and went out. As soon as Wenli turns her head, she sees Quanzhen staring at her. She''s not angry. Now it''s Quanzhen, isn''t it? "You -" Quanzhen stares at Wen Li. "Well?" Wen Li said with a smile, "are you talking about me?" "Yes Quanzhen''s eyes stare at the boss, "otherwise, who else do you think?" On one side, Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting saw it and leaned against each other. They did not dare to speak. They both smell the fireworks of the two women. What to do? "Oh." Wen Li smiles and reaches for the open can of drink on the table. "Do you want this? Take it. I don''t want it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All really angry, Teng stood up. "What do you mean?" "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "don''t you want it? Since I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you. What do you mean I can? What''s the matter? Is there any other meaning "You, you..." I''m so angry that I can''t say a word. Han Xiting came to Chu Jingbo''s ear and whispered. "Oh, you stunted sister If you really want to fight with Xiao Li, her IQ will be completely trampled on the ground, OK? " "Bang." I don''t care if I smile. "Well, my sister, though she is my sister But it''s not very popular. " Here, Wenli always smiles. "Don''t you want it? That''s fine. " Wen Li''s voice finally came out. "Don''t bully people too much!" Quanzhen glared, "what''s so great about you? Do you ask him to buy something for you?" "Yes, I''m not great at all." Wen Li said with a smile, "but what should I do? He just wants to. What''s your problem? " "I..." It''s all real. It''s all real. The door opened and Han Ximing came back. Wen Li looked up and said, "you''re back." "Well." Han Ximing''s performance is very good, "wait a moment, I''ll wash it right away." "Hurry up." Wen Li urges. "Good." Wenli then looked at Quanzhen, smiling. She didn''t have to say anything to make Quanzhen completely defeated. "Cough." Chu Jingbo coughed two times, "the people over there are coming." He looked at Han Xiting, "let''s go, let''s go." "Good." Han Ximing washed the strawberries and went straight to Wenli. Chapter 1617 Han Ximing is obviously flattering. "Xiao Li, I bought it. It''s not cool if you''ve scalded it with boiling water. " "Oh." Wen Li said with a smile, "but I don''t want to eat now. What should I do?" "No more?" Han Ximing didn''t have a second word, "then don''t eat." He looked the same, even with a clear smile in the corner of his eyes Wen Li smiles and looks at Quanzhen. Quanzhen''s face is going purple. This woman How arrogant! Obviously, he was playing tricks on others, but he was not angry at all. Bang. Wen Li gave a silent sneer. Naturally, she knew what Quan Zhen thought. Looking at Han Ximing, he asked. "Are you angry that I let you buy it and don''t eat it? Are you not happy "No Han Ximing shakes his head almost reflexively, "how can it be?" "I know you won''t." Wen Li smiles, squinting at Quanzhen. The face of Quanzhen is really wonderful It''s like a palette. All colors are available for a while. Han Ximing, of course, understood it and whispered to Wen Li. "Are you satisfied with my performance?" "Hum." Wen Li said with a faint smile, "just so so." Han Ximing doted on the smile, "I passed, you with me?" Originally, Wen Li could have gone by herself, but now she changed her mind. Take Han Ximing''s arm, "good." They followed, to the cubicle. This is a mezzanine. One wall of the room is a one-way mirror. You can see the conversation in the next room. When Han Ximing and Wen Li went in, they had already started. All in all, they are past. Naturally, they can''t fall behind and follow. But she didn''t know what was going on. She tripped over the carpet at the door. "Ouch!" Quanzhen rushed forward. At the moment, Han Ximing is the one with the fastest reaction and the fastest distance from Quanzhen. Han Ximing naturally reaches out and holds her. "Thank you Quanzhen was really scared. However, in the face of Han Ximing, she is still very shy. Hum. Leng Wenshen: shut up and drink ¡°£¿¡± Quan Zhen was stunned. How dare this woman talk to her like this? "What are you doing? What''s your attitude? " Quanzhen roared. This time, without waiting for Wen Li''s trouble, Chu Jingbo came over and covered Quanzhen''s mouth. Jingbo was restless, "keep your voice down! Do you want people to find out that we''re peeping? Can you understand something? We''re not playing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen blinked and sneered at shangwenli. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to speak. Wen Li didn''t speak either. She stepped forward and looked at the situation next door. Han Ximing immediately followed and stood behind her. Wen Li suddenly leans gently on Han Ximing. Huh? As soon as Han Ximing was happy, he immediately put out his hand to encircle the people. "Tired?" Wenli is not a hypocritical person. She is really tired. She kept it a secret that she was pregnant. But the body can''t hide it. Her pregnancy reaction has come. Moreover, standing for a long time, the waist will be sour. Wen Li nodded. "Well." "Lean on me, I''ll hold you." Han Ximing enjoys it very much. As soon as Wen Li looks back, she sees the blessing card hanging around his neck. "You still wear this?" "Well." Han Ximing Leng next, "yes, always wear." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and said nothing more. "Well?" Han Ximing wondered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I give it to you? Of course I have to wear it all the time. " Wen Li opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last - Han Ximing still didn''t know. "Xiaoli..." "Shh -" Wen Li motioned him to keep quiet and pointed to the next room. Inside, the atmosphere was tense. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo smiles and looks at the person opposite. "Mr. Yu, it seems that the bid of the Yu family failed." "Yes." Yu shaosi''s smile is not out of style, but his words are not respectful at all. "Mr. Chu, the tender you selected You probably don''t know. I invested in it. ""Oh?" Chu Mo picked his eyebrows and looked to the side. The man was a little guilty, "Mr. Chu." "Oh." Chu Mo smiles. Unexpectedly, the Yu family has begun to interfere in the academic circle. But what kind of scenes have you never seen? They''re just waiting for now. "Good." Since he Mo nodded, "so do we." Yu shaosi was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Mo would be so calm. But he soon laughed, "Mr. Chu, you''re welcome." "Oh." Chu Mo said with a smile, "well, I won''t beat around the Bush How can I get your core technology? " Then he leaned forward slightly. Yu shaosi was stunned and laughed. "Ha ha Mr. Chu, he is really powerful. " "What else?" Chu Mo put a folder on the table and said, "do you think I will really like this thing?" "Easy to say." Yu shaosi nodded, "but Mr. Chu, this core technology is not in my hands." "Oh?" Chu Mo picks his eyebrows and leans back. "Mr. Yu, are you teasing me? My Chu house is such a big signboard. How about you weigh it up? " The ending goes up with a warning. "No Yu shaosi said in a hurry, "Mr. Chu, the person holding the technology needs to meet someone." Voice, subconsciously lowered. "Who?" Chu Mo frowned. Yu shaosi chuckled and said, "your Daughter. " ¡°£¡¡± Chu Mo Yilin, in fact, this is not an accident, but Yu shaosi''s direct proposal is a little too fast. "What do you mean?" Chu Mo frowns and is not happy. "Ha ha." Yu shaosi chuckled and shook his head. "Mr. Chu, I''m a younger generation. I don''t know what they are for. I heard that you had a brilliant record when you were young, so You must know why Chu Mo brow deep lock, "OK, I know." Yu shaosi bowed slightly, "then, Mr. Chu, I''ll leave." Then he turned and went out. Eyes slightly up Mr. Chu''s daughter is Xiaoli! Yu shaosi smiles. He''s working hard Let Quanzhen replace Xiaoli, in order to ensure that Xiaoli is no longer involved in this dispute! As for Xiao Li''s parents? What qualifications do they have to recognize Xiaoli? Is it not because of them that Xiao Li has suffered all these years? Just a couple of derelict parents. As for the future, he will handle it well. ¡­¡­ Next door. Han Xiting and Chu Jingbo look at Quanzhen together. That look, quite profound. All really flustered, "you, what are you looking at me for?" Chapter 1618 Quanzhen brain is slow to respond, but seeing this situation, I guess most of it. She shook her head when she remembered her last experience in Yueji island. "No!" It''s loud. Jing Bo was shocked and immediately stepped forward to cover her mouth. Just drag it in. When we got inside, we released the man. Because of being watched by a large group of people, Quanzhen''s face turned red and roared, "what are you doing?" "Shut up Chu Jingbo pointed at her fiercely. "Don''t think that when you were a child, you could be big or small in front of me! It was almost bad, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen is afraid to see Chu Jingbo like this. However, she is now relying on the love of Shi Qinghuan, which is without fear. "What''s the matter?" Quan Zhen''s neck is full of resistance. "My mother said you owe me! It''s not enough to compensate me for the whole Chu family! I''m a bad thing, so what? " "You -" Chu Jingbo pointed to her. "Waste!" Chu Jingbo''s face turned blue, "you are so stupid! In this world, there are far more important things than Chu family! Yes, it''s OK for you to compensate the Chu family, but don''t ruin your father''s reputation ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does Quanzhen say? She didn''t understand. Wen Li holds her arm and always looks at it coldly. She went to the sofa and sat down, eating strawberries. Well It''s delicious. One, another. Han Ximing naturally found out and was in a good mood. "Is it delicious?" Wen Li nodded, "I didn''t seem to like eating so much before, and I don''t know what happened..." With that, my heart jumped. She knows what she''s doing because The one in the stomach likes it. Han Ximing didn''t think much, "if you like it, let''s send some more down the mountain. It''s better to grow them in your own orchard." "Good." Wen Li nodded with a smile. After waiting for a while, Wenli had eaten more than half of a plate of strawberries. The door was pushed open and Chu Mo came in with people. Jingbo immediately went up, "Dad." "Well." Chu Mo nodded and sat down in the first place. Look around, "just now, you all saw it, heard it?" Chu Jingbo nodded, "I didn''t expect that we didn''t get in touch with Yueji Island, but they immediately switched to the Yu family." Han Xiting frowned and doubted. "But, as you say This man, who wants to see people and keepsake, should be very faithful. Why do he cooperate with the Yu family? " "Bang." Chu Jingbo chuckled, "the so-called cooperation, but it''s all about getting what you need. It doesn''t mean anything." "Well." Han Xiting nodded. "So..." Looking at his father, he thought, "Dad, what are we going to do next?" Then he looked at Quanzhen. Quan zhenteng stood up, "I''m not going! Why do you want me? I don''t know anything, I don''t understand! Why? " "Keep it down!" I have a headache. "You are my daughter." Chu Mo light mouth, let the whole scene quiet down. Quanzhen looked at him stupidly. She was afraid of Chu mo. Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "this is something you have to do -" "but..." Quanzhen hesitated and said, "I was not raised by you!" "You..." I''m angry with Jingbo. "All right!" Chu Mo stops his son and looks at Quanzhen. "Yes, I didn''t raise you. However, you are still enjoying what Chu family has given you If this is not done well, then the Chu family will no longer exist. Do you think it doesn''t matter? " "I..." Quanzhen was stunned and speechless. Chu Mo sighs silently. He really is I can''t get close. But, after all, it''s his daughter. "Don''t worry." Chu Mo looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "your brother will ensure your safety..." After a pause, he said again. "My daughter is so easy to find, and I won''t let you make any mistakes." Whether to himself or his wife, Chu Mo must have an account. Chu Mo looks at Quanzhen. "Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Quanzhen nodded, "eh? Oh... " She didn''t know whether it was useful to resist, but in front of Chu Mo, she didn''t even dare to shake her head. "So." Chu Mo looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "well plan this Don''t make any more mistakes. " "Don''t worry, Dad." Chu Mo nodded, "well, you should discuss it first, and then come to me." "Good." "Yes, uncle." Chu Mo left first, leaving behind a few younger generation. Wen Li clapped her hands. "I''m going too." "I''ll be with you." Han Ximing also stood up. "Why?" Jingbo frowned, "don''t! Where are you going? You''re gone. What''s the arrangement? " Han Ximing looks at Wenli with one eye. "Ouch." Chu Jingbo smiles angrily, knowing that Han Ximing did it on purpose. I had to go to see Wen Li, "Xiao Li, look at this man Brother, please don''t leave. As soon as you leave, this man will follow. What can we do about this? " Wen Li looks at Han Ximing. He nodded without hesitation. Bang, Wen Li smiles and sits down again. She pointed to the table. "Strawberries, more." "Yes Han Ximing went to see Chu Jingbo, "send someone to buy it." "Come on Chu Jingbo was laughing. He sent someone immediately. "Now, let''s discuss the details." Han Ximing nodded and did not speak. Mainly, it was Chu Jingbo and Han Xiting. Besides, Han Ximing naturally listened and gave opinions from time to time. Wen Li listened, but frowned. Because, judging from their plans, I''m afraid it''s It''s dangerous. But they are not to blame. After all, that''s a big deal in itself. It''s impossible to want to be completely risk-free. Wen Li suddenly thought of Xi Baiqiao and stood up. Han Ximing was stunned and followed her to the balcony. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing was afraid that she would be frozen, so she took off her coat and put it on her. "I..." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "I''m just thinking that Quanzhen is a daughter that uncle can easily find However, because of this, he decided to let his daughter take risks. " Han Ximing looks at her silently. "What do you think of?" Wen Li opened her mouth, "I..." "I think of Xi Baiqiao, don''t I?" Han Ximing is naturally a smart man. He takes advantage of the situation to hold Wen Li''s hand. "I know that Xi Baiqiao really made you sad But what we do is not for ourselves. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is dazed. She understands. After listening to the plan just now and the great righteousness of Chu Mo, don''t you understand? Han Ximing leaned over and gently touched Wen Li''s forehead. "Xiao Li, don''t be angry, OK?" Chapter 1619 Han Ximing naturally saw Wen Li''s idea and would never miss this opportunity. Wen Li frowned slightly and opened her mouth. In fact, she did waver. Wenli is not unreasonable after all. After Xi Baiqiao''s incident, she needs a buffer period. "Little glass." Han Ximing holds Wen Li''s hand. Wen Li raised her eyes and frowned slightly. "We have other problems." Han Ximing was stunned, "Xiao Li..." Wen Li dropped her eyes. "Maybe you have no problem The problem is with me. " She had blank memories, a mother like Suho, and things she couldn''t figure out herself. "Xiaoli, why can''t you believe me? Just give it all to me and come to me. " Han Ximing frowned deeply. "You?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Can I trust you? You have far more important people and things than me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant, but his mouth is irrefutable. "Hey Chu Jingbo opened the Yangtai gate and looked at Chu Jingbo, "what are you doing? Come here Han Ximing frowns and looks at Wen Li. She has to go in. Wen Li knows that he is disappointed, but there is no one she can trust now. No one can understand the fear of knowing nothing about the past, including Han Ximing. ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Tang Su and the stars are having a good time, so they almost tear down the roof. "Ouch." Wen Li laughs and shakes his head helplessly. "How do you What a mess? " "Ma Ma!" The star ran toward Wenli with a smile and ran to Wenli. "Ouch." "Tang Su laughs and gasps," this doll belongs to Monkey Sun, right Wen Li kisses the star and looks at Tang Su. "Let''s have a meal together. It''s said that the barbecue here is good." "That''s it!" Tang Su said with a smile, "what''s baked are all mountain treasures. Can''t they be good?" She stood up and went out with Wen Li. Squinting at her suspiciously, "huh? How do I feel that you are in a good mood today? " "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "is it so obvious?" "Not necessarily." "Don''t you see what I''m doing? I''m a professional server. I''m not smart, but I''m very good at observing words and expressions. Why are you so happy? " "This..." Wen Li chuckled, "it''s nothing." She can''t say, because today let Quanzhen eat shriveled, and because of Han Ximing Have a good time. It''s in front of the stars. "Hum." Tang Su Leng hum, "I know if I don''t say it, isn''t it because of Professor Xia?" Wen Li smile, noncommittal. "Go! I''m starving Tang Su yelled and went to the restaurant. Three people, a big table. Tang Su is originally a big eater, and Wenli can eat this time. After all, she is two people. The stars are the bodies of children and the stomachs of adults. It''s a pleasure for three people to eat. Tang Su''s mobile phone rang. She glanced at it and opened the screen This tone is extremely fierce. You don''t have to ask. It''s Jingbo. Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. If you don''t know, who believes that this is Tang Su''s mistress''s attitude towards her gold master? "Why? I''m eating! Why do I want to be with you? I''m tired "What?" Tang Su suddenly froze, "is that right? I didn''t see it. How could I see it? " After hanging up, Wen Li looks at her. I''m so sorry He is also strange, his sister disappeared, how can you remember to ask me? His sister and I are at odds, right The cold hum of Tang Su. "Well, fortunately, I won''t marry him. Otherwise, the relationship between my sister-in-law will be very difficult." Wen Li frowned slightly, "is it all gone?" At this juncture, it''s not a small thing that we''re all gone. "Yes." Tang Su''s gills are full of stuffing, and he keeps eating meat for the stars. "Oh, this little guy likes meat as much as I do." Wen Li thought to herself, can''t Quanzhen run away? However, this is what they should be worried about.After dinner, Wenli and Tangsu go back with the stars. Because I eat a little too much, I want to walk around the garden so that I can eat. As they walked, Wenli suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Tang Su holds the star and looks back at her. "You Wait a minute Wen Li frowned and ran away. "Ah -" Tang Su didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the stars and said, "Why are you numb?" Stars blink, he doesn''t know. Wen Li trots all the way, like the wind at his feet. With an extension of his arm, he grabbed a waiter. "Quanzhen!" ¡°£¿¡± The waiter looked up in dismay. "Let me go!" It''s true. It''s true. "Where are you going?" Wen Li frowned and said, "if you dress like this, do you want to run?" "What''s your business?" All really angry, arm straight earn, but, she is not Wen Li''s opponent at all, "you let go!" "Hum." Wen Li sneered, "why, don''t you want to be a chujia lady? Now that you have enjoyed the honor and wealth of Chu family, you must bear the responsibility! " "What do I enjoy?" Quanzhen turned pale, "don''t worry! I''ve only been home for a few days, and I''m going to take responsibility? " "What did you say?" Wen Li was stunned, "that''s your biological parents, and brothers! They have something to do. That''s it? " "Yes Quanzhen looked up and said, "that''s how I am! What''s up? What does it have to do with you? My own parents, big brother, I want it, I don''t want it! " "You..." Wen Li is so angry that there are people in the world who don''t care about their flesh and blood. "You wait." She was too lazy to talk to her. She grabbed Quanzhen in one hand and dialed Chu Jingbo''s number in the other. "It''s me. Come here Take your sister "Let go!" It''s really urgent, "are you sick? What do I have to do with you? " Wenli was never moved. She knows it''s none of her business. This time, it''s for uncle Chu and aunt Chu. They used to think they were their children. "Little glass!" Chu Jingbo arrived in a hurry and pulled Quanzhen over. "Thank you Wen Li shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll go." "Ah." "Let go of me!" Quanzhen cried, "I don''t want to listen to you! Why do you want me to do dangerous things? I don''t know. " Wen Li listens, showing her eyebrows slightly. "Shut up Suddenly, Jingbo covered Quanzhen''s mouth. "Read! You know something, don''t you? " Chapter 1620 Read? Wen Li''s body is stiff. What does she hear? Read? Wen Li turns back and stares at Chu Jingbo and Quanzhen. The look in his eyes made Jingbo and Quanzhen stunned. "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" Jingbo worried, "you are not uncomfortable, are you?" Wen Li shakes her head and stares at Quanzhen. "Just now, what did you call her?" "Ah?" Chu Jingbo was surprised, "Niannian Ah "Read?" Wenli subconsciously swallows her saliva, and her eyes are slightly red. She is also called Niannian? Is this a coincidence? She stepped forward two steps, staring at Quanzhen. "You Is that Niannian? " Quanzhen shrunk, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "Hum!" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "You call me Niannian!" "You are sick!" Quanzhen twisted her eyebrows. Originally, she was full of discontent, but now she didn''t attack Wenli? "My name is Niannian! Do you have any questions? OK, you go to my father! That''s what he called me "You..." Wen Li gritted her teeth and said, "shut up!" "Are you sick?" Quanzhen retorted. "Shut up Drink warm glass. Jingbo noticed that something was wrong with Wenli. He stepped forward and stood between the two. "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Niannian is a nickname "My parents took it when they were still in my mother''s stomach. What''s wrong with this nickname? " "No problem." What''s wrong with Wen Li holding her hand? Is she allowed to be called Niannian by herself and not allowed to be called Niannian by others? Wen Li took a deep breath and turned to leave. "Xiaoli..." How does he feel that something is wrong? In the end, Niannian is called Niannian. What''s the problem? ¡­¡­ Wen Li went back alone. Instead of going back to her room, she went to Tiber. When Emperor Bai saw Wen Li, he was startled, "Oh, what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Wen Li sat down on the sofa. "Master." "Well." Emperor Bai nodded, "little apprentice, if you have anything, just say As long as master can do it, I will do it for you. " Emperor Bai is worried. "Don''t say, with my financial resources, even if you want the stars in the sky, I can buy them!" "Bang." Wen Li was amused by him and pulled the corner of his mouth. "No, I already have stars." "So it is." The emperor white sees her to slow down strength to come, also relaxed tone. "Now it''s time to say? What''s the matter? " Wen Li frowned slightly. "Master, do you remember what I said, my mother Suhe is very strange?" "I remember." Emperor Bai nodded. "Aren''t they all strange? So, we''re not investigating? " "Well..." Wen Li frowned and pondered. "Master, I know one thing today Uncle Chu''s daughter, whose nickname is the same as mine, is called Niannian. " "Well?" Emperor white tiny Zheng, "so coincident." "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "what do you think?" "It''s not uncommon to see such things as nicknames." "But how do I feel It''s strange that these things come together? You said, "is it possible..." Tibetans live. He and Wen Li, looking at each other, said nothing. Because, their guess, too fanciful! If it''s true, it''s amazing! Therefore, none of them dare to speak. Wen Li''s mouth opened: "master, do you think it''s ridiculous?" "Er, er." Emperor Bai nodded, but said. "But how do you know if you don''t try?" Di Bai said with a smile, "in fact, everything is possible in this world." He suddenly looked at Wen Li, "I ask, why do you have this feeling, just by a nickname of" Niannian " "I..." Wen Li''s language is stagnant, a little confused. "I don''t know. Maybe not." "What else is there?" The emperor asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Wen Li shook his head, "you want to ask me the exact evidence, of course not." "That''s the feeling." Emperor white wring eyebrow, suddenly way, "since have doubt, better make clear." "How?" Wen Li was stunned. "What do you say?" Emperor Bai laughed, "you are so clever, can ask this kind of question?" "But..." Wenli thought, "Quanzhen has done DNA testing." She naturally thought that what Dibai said was to do DNA paternity testing. "Oh?" Emperor white Leng next, "this result accurate?" "Why not?" Wen Li laughs, "I was also there, drawing blood in front of me. Moreover, people are also Chu Jingbo people. There is absolutely no mistake in this." Tibai nodded. Wen Li said that, of course. "It doesn''t matter!" Emperor Bai suddenly raised his head and said so. "What?" Wenli didn''t respond for a moment. "She has no problem. It''s her business. We do ours." Then said tibai. "Ah?" Wenli blinked and her heart beat faster. She had understood what tibai meant. "That''s it." Emperor Bai made a decision. Wen Li blinked, "but how can I get it..." "Isn''t that easy?" Di Bai laughed and said, "don''t the Chu couple like you very much? It''s easy for you to get close to them. It''s not easy to take a sample? " Wen Li nodded, "OK, I see." Emperor Bai also said. "Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll arrange it for you! As long as you get the sample, I''ll find someone reliable to test it for you. " Wenli fell into thinking. How did she suddenly have this crazy idea? And now, she even wants to test this crazy idea! If she is herself, she may not really dare to do it. However, who let a emperor white? - the next day, Wen Li gives the stars to Tang Su. Tang Su blinked, "what are you doing? It''s been a day Star also wronged, Du mouth, "Ma Ma, you don''t like "The stars." "How?" Wen Li coaxed the stars, "mom likes the stars best." "And dad?" The stars look up and twinkle. "If you don''t like it, you like the stars." Wenli doesn''t take it into consideration. "Hee hee." The star smiles contentedly. Wenli coaxes the stars and turns to leave. She hasn''t seen Chu Mo for two days. Of course, she did it on purpose. However, at the moment, Wen Li went straight to Chu mo. Wen Li takes out his mobile phone and dials Chu Mo''s number. Chu Mo''s voice was not sure, "Xiao Li?" "It''s me." Wen Li smiles, "Uncle Chu, are you busy?" Chu Mo pause, "OK." Listen to his tone, should be something, but since he said so, Wen Li also don''t want to go into. Chapter 1621 Wen Li took a deep breath and said. "Uncle Chu, I want to ask you to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo was stunned, but he didn''t hesitate for a long time, and soon said, "OK. When? " "Well, it depends on your time." smiled and smiled. "Anyway, I always have a lot of leisure." "Well, two hours, OK?" "Good." Hung up the phone, Wen Li frowned, even a little nervous. In fact, she is not a nervous person. Although her memory is gone, the things that happened to her are real after all. So, it''s hard to be so nervous as today. At that end, Chu Mo finished his work and went back to the room. Mrs. Chu changed his clothes. "Qinghuan." Chu Mo looks down at his wife and holds her hand. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Chu didn''t know why. "Xiao Li, ask me to play." "Oh." Mrs. Chu didn''t respond much. "When?" "For a moment." "Oh..." Mrs. Chu thought, "I''ll change you into loose clothes." "Qinghuan." Chu Mo chuckles and embraces Shi Qinghuan in his arms. "Do you really trust me?" "Well?" Mrs. Chu laughed and shook her head, "what are you talking about? Can I not rest assured if you go to play with Xiao Li? " Chu Mo nodded, "of course we have nothing, but I''m not afraid you''re not happy? Last time, Niannian made such a fuss... " "Don''t worry." Mrs. Chu smiles and shakes her head. Turning to her husband, "we''ve been together all our lives. Can I still believe this? Xiao Li has no parents since he was a child As for her, she is a girl. They say that girls are closer to their fathers. " Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "just like Jingbao, he is more intimate with me now. Xiao Li is a tough girl. If you can be nice to her. " "Well." Chu Mo smiles and nods. "Good." Chu Mo changed his clothes and arrived at the stadium at the appointed time. I looked around. Suddenly, I was patted on the shoulder. "Uncle." Turn around and see Wen Li smiling at himself. "Ha ha." Chu Mo smiles, "you have arrived." "Yes." Wen Li is wearing sports clothes and holding a racket in her hand. "Uncle, shall we start?" "Good." Chumo laughs, "I don''t know. You can play squash." "Why?" Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not very good at it, so in a moment, you should let me know." "That''s fine." Chu Mo nodded. He is a man and an elder. Can he bully a little girl? Chu Mo went ahead and entered the ball room. "Hoo -" holding the racket, Wen Li breathed a long time, separated her legs, and was eager to try. Chu Mo has a look at her. She feels like a girl when she was young. Although he has two sons, both of them are more like wives. Wen Li threw the ball in his hand, "uncle, here we go! What do you think? " "Oh Chu Mo responded quickly and waved his racket. "Ha ha..." Wen Li smiles brightly, "not bad, quick reaction." Chu Mo shook his head with a smile, and did not dare to relax for a moment. Wen Li was sweating, but her eyes fell on Chu Mo''s arms and legs. He''s wearing short sportswear, all of which are exposed. What does she have to do to get his blood sample? Wenli heart a horizontal, strengthen the offensive. Squash from the wall, a fierce rebound, toward the glass of their own straight collision. Chu ink is naturally seen in the eyes. "Xiaoli! Be careful In a panic, Chu Mo rushes to Wen Li, stretches his arm to protect him, then raises his arm and waves to squash. At that moment, Wen Li calculated the impact in his brain. Chu ink is made of meat, there is no reason not to break! "Er --" sure enough, Chu Mo snorted and squash hit his arm. Wen Li said, "Uncle Chu?" Chu Mo immediately laughed, "it''s OK. Are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head. "Of course I''m ok. Uncle Chu, let me see..." She raised her hand and held Chu Mo''s arm. Sure enough It''s broken."Oh, dear." Wen Li said, "it''s all my fault." "Where." Chu Mo smiles and shakes his head, "playing ball, there will always be such an accident, how can I blame you?" "Uncle Chu, stop fighting." Wen Li helped Chu Mo out and sat down in the hall. "Uncle Chu, wait a minute." Wen Li said that she was about to leave. "Ah..." Chu Mo guessed what she was going to do, "no, I''ll let my servants buy it." "No Wen Li said with a smile, "I have it in my bag." Simple medicine box. Sure enough, she went to the bag and got it. Chu Mo chuckled, "you''re very careful, and you''re carrying this." "Of course." Wen Li said with a smile, "exercise, in case of an accident." She sat down, opened the medicine box and took out the disinfectant and swab. Hold Chu Mo''s hand and handle it for him. "Does it hurt?" Wen Li asked as he did it. "Ha ha." Chu Mo smiles and shakes his head. "If you don''t have to deal with it, I don''t think I''ll pay any attention." This small injury, compared with what he had suffered, is really not worth mentioning. Wen Li shriveled his mouth, "yes, you are a god man. I made a fuss." Chu Mo laughs, "ha ha, still angry?" Wen Li''s mouth was murmuring. "Then I apologize to you." Chu Mo Wen said, "don''t be angry." Wen Li still doesn''t speak. Chu Mo Mou in smile does not reduce, "otherwise you see, how to be willing to forgive me?" Wen Li suddenly raised his head and said. "Promise me three things." "Oh?" "Three things? You''re pretty good at it "Ha ha." Wen Li laughs, "you say, do you agree?" "All right." Chu Mo didn''t refuse, thinking, what can a little girl ask him to do? What''s more, with his current status, there are few things he can''t do in the world. Chu Mo knew that Wen Li would not ask too much. "You say, what do you want me to do?" "Well..." Wen Li thought about it and laughed, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, you can''t be allowed to default." "Ha ha, good." Chu Mo Lang laughed. Wenli quietly received the used cotton swabs and dirty cotton balls into a bag. Then, take the medicine box and put it in. In this way, it''s not easy to continue to play. Chu Mo and Wen Li came out of the stadium with regret. "I''m going to have a good fight with you." "There will be opportunities in the future." A gust of wind blows, Wen Li covers his eyes. "Well -" "what''s the matter?" Chu Mo frowned. "Nothing..." Wen Li closed his eyes and rubbed hard. "It seems that he lost his eyes. It''s OK." Chapter 1622 Chu Mo took two steps forward, raised his hand and reached for Wen Li. "Let me see." "Oh..." Wen Li closed his eyes and looked up at Chu mo. Chu Mo raised her hand and supported her eyelids. "I''ll help you blow..." "Good." Wen Li nodded. Chu Mo slightly lowered his head, close to Wen Li. "Little glass?" A gentle female voice, even voice lines are full of tenderness. Chu Mo and Wen Liqi looked over, and Mrs. Chu stood there, smiling at them. "Qinghuan." Chu Mo immediately stepped forward, "I..." "All right." Mrs. Chu smiles, "what''s wrong with Xiaoli''s eyes?" Wen Li frowned slightly. "It seems that his eyes are in the sand." "All right?" Mrs. Chu asked with concern. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "Uncle blew a little, much better." "Good." Mrs. Chu''s face was peaceful, and she didn''t seem to have any discord. Wen Li sighs in her heart that she is really a transparent and magnanimous woman To live like this. Mrs. Chu was carrying a bag in her hand. "I know you''re playing. You''ve got something ready to come here..." She looked at them. "But are you going now?" "Yes." Wen Li nodded, slightly embarrassed. "I hurt my uncle just now." "He?" Mrs. Chu was suspicious and laughed, "no, can he be hurt? It''s a scratch. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Wen Li was stunned. They have been husband and wife for many years, and even their words are the same. Mrs. Chu raised her bag. "Now that I''m here, I''ll find a place to sit down and have some." "No more." Wenli quickly refused, "you and uncle eat together, I still have something to do." With that, he bowed slightly and left in a hurry. "Ah..." Mrs. Chu didn''t keep people. She was disappointed. "Why did you leave?" Chu Mo embraces his wife, "Xiao Li may really have something to do." "I know..." Mrs. Chu nodded, "I don''t blame her either I just want to have a good talk with her. " Chu Mo squints at Wen Li''s direction. "Qinghuan, I think this girl is a little strange." "Well?" Mrs. Chu wondered, "how strange?" "She''s in bursts of..." Chu Mo frowned and said. "I don''t know, but I think there''s something wrong with the child." He looked at his wife. "Before today, she seemed to be avoiding me, but today she suddenly asked me to play." Chu Mo road. "Just now, it seems that I don''t want to stay with us." Mrs. Chu couldn''t tell why. "Why?" Chu Mo shook his head, "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ Wenli runs back to the room in a hurry, and Dibai is waiting for her. "Back? How''s it going? " Wen Li nodded, "got it." She put the bag down, took out a box and handed it to him. "This is uncle Chu''s." "And you?" Tibai looked at her. "I''ll get it for you now." Wen Li sat down and pricked herself up to take a blood sample. The emperor white is waiting in one side, ask: "he didn''t notice what?" "Not really." Wen Li shook his head, "don''t worry, I do it naturally." Emperor Bai nodded, "that''s good." He took the blood sample from Wen Li, "I''ll do it right away. You just wait for the result." He stood up and looked at Wenli. "Have you ever thought about it? If it turns out that What are you going to do? " Wen Li was asked this question. Wen Li looked at the emperor white, "if it''s really like this, don''t you think it''s weird?" "So it is." Emperor Bai nodded, "is it hard to be true that Mrs. Chu gave birth to twins?" Wen Li said with a smile, "can''t Mrs. Chu and Chu always know such a big thing?" Emperor Bai Muran, indeed, this possibility is almost impossible. How can it be so absurd? It''s possible to lose a child, but it''s ridiculous to say that a mother doesn''t know how many she has. "Forget it." Wen Li shook his head. "Everything, wait for the results to come out. Maybe everything is our conjecture and doesn''t exist.""Good." Tibai agreed and left. Wen Li also gets up and goes to find Tang Su. When I went in, there was only Tang Su''s voice. Tang Su is on the phone. It seems that he is talking to Chu Jingbo. "Where are the stars?" Wen Li asked, moving her mouth. Tang Su naturally saw, pointed to inside, "fell asleep." "Good." Wen Li nodded, "I''ll go in and have a look at him." Inside the big bed, the star fell asleep on his stomach, with his round head at the end of the bed. I don''t think the original posture is like this. "Ha ha." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. She thought of Han Ximing''s words that the Han family loved the stars most. Even the sleeping posture can be seen. Wen Li laughs and doesn''t bother to correct him. Sick children are always loved. Wenli covers the quilt for Xingxing and goes outside. Tang Su just hung up the phone, a sullen face. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li asked. "Bang." Tang Su is not very angry, "isn''t that Quanzhen? She really has a brain problem. It''s not fake. Chu Jingbo is going to be bored to death by her. " "Well?" Wen Li laughs, "what''s wrong with her?" "Crying there, making trouble there!" Tang Su rolled his eyes. Wen Li frowned, "why? Or because of that? " "Yes." Tang Su nodded, took apart the potato chips and sent them to his mouth. Wen Li doesn''t understand, "what else can she do? Doesn''t she understand? Chu''s family will not let her do anything. " "Yes." Tang Su shakes his head, "she can''t listen, so she says that her brain is sick." Wen Li worries. "If she''s in this state all the time, I''m afraid their plan can''t continue." "What''s the matter?" As soon as Tang Su heard this, she immediately pricked up her ears. After all, she didn''t know as well as Wen Li. "You want to." Wen Li explained. "The plan is to use Quanzhen as bait She''s the key. At the critical moment, it''s up to her. It doesn''t matter if she''s here. If she''s in the plan... " Later words, don''t Wenli said, Tang Su also understand. "Yes, this idiot, will he ruin the plan?" Tang Su''s mouth is shriveled. "How smart is Chu Jingbo? How can he have an idiot sister? Genetically speaking, it''s not scientific. " Wen Li frowned and laughed, "genetics is not absolute." For now, the most important thing is their plan. I don''t know. What happened to them? At the moment, Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing really have a headache. "Tut." Jingbo grabs his head and looks at Han Ximing. "I don''t want to admit it, but As you can see, my sister, there is something wrong with her brain! No, I''m afraid it''s a plan Chapter 1623 Hearing the speech, Han Ximing was silent. He has no pity for Quanzhen. What he is thinking about is the implementation of the whole plan. It''s true. It''s true. It''s true. Jingbo looked at him and said, "do you have any ideas?" Han Ximing was silent. "In fact, I had an idea originally -" "what idea?" He asked. "Double plan." Han Ximing said so. In a short period of three words, Chu Jingbo knew everything at once, and immediately understood, "you mean..." "Yes." Han Ximing looked at him and nodded solemnly. "Oh." Chu Jingbo nodded slowly, "it''s good. On the one hand, it can ensure the safety of Niannian, and on the other hand, the plan will be more smooth." "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "Just..." Chu Jingbo frowned, and he thought of what Han Ximing was worried about. "This person..." Once the dual plan is to be implemented, there must be a "false idea.". So, who is the right person to fake recitation? This person must be the one they trust very much and have enough courage and strength. Otherwise, the plan will be meaningless and bad. Almost in an instant, a name flashed through my mind. "Xiaoli..." "No way." Han Ximing frowned and rejected immediately. "Why?" Chu Jingbo didn''t understand, "Xiao Li is the most suitable. Do you doubt her strength?" "No Han Ximing shook her head. "It has nothing to do with her strength. Don''t forget her identity." "What identity?" "Your wife, the first lady of the Empire." "Bang." Han Ximing said with a smile, "you know, so are you going to make the first lady so tired?" Tired? I was surprised. How do you say that? With Wen Li''s strength, is this kind of thing tiring? What''s more, the president is here to do it. Why can''t the first lady What''s the saying? The husband sings and the woman follows, doesn''t he? "No, it''s not that serious." "No way." Han Ximing still shook his head, "even if it''s safe, it''s still not OK." "Why on earth?" I''m a little impatient. "No way is no way. This matter Don''t mention it. " Han Ximing has a firm attitude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo held his breath. He just frowned and asked. "Well, you say Who''s going to come? " Han Ximing frowned, "I''ll let elder brother choose the right person from there." "No..." Chu Jingbo worried, "this plan is just in sight. Is it in time?" Han Ximing suddenly raises her eyes and stares at Chu Jingbo. "I repeat, no matter what the reason, she can''t be tired!" ¡°£¡¡± Jingbo was surprised by his attitude and shrunk his neck subconsciously. "Oh, no fatigue, no fatigue..." What''s the matter? Isn''t Xiao Li''s child gone? Why can''t you be tired? What Han Ximing thinks is that Xiao Li hasn''t had a day of leisure since she was a child. He doesn''t want her to follow him, but he still continues to live this kind of life. This is also the reason why he came to Lidu himself before, but he didn''t let Xiao Li know. His little glass, should have a good rest. - "MMM!" In the room, Wen Li wakes up. In front of her, the star is staring at her with big round eyes. See her wake up, giggle. "Ma Ma." Wen Li''s heart softened and she held the stars in her arms with a smile. This is her child, a little person connected with her blood. She lives to now, is a lonely person, only the existence of stars, let her have real satisfaction. Just now, she fell asleep and had a dream. However, when I wake up, I can''t remember what I have dreamed. I just feel that my heart is empty here. It seems that I have lost something. It''s completely different from a blank. A blank, at least will not miss, will not think. This kind of thinking, thinking, but nothing to remember the feeling, is the worst. "Ma Ma." Star raised his hand, gently wipe sweat for her."Rough Han" Wenli found that she was sweating. "Thank you, baby." Wen Li bows her head and kisses the stars. Now, at least she has a son. So, she wants this one in her stomach to survive She should not abandon her children, none of them! At night, take care of the stars and sleep. Wenli is not sleepy at all. First of all, she went to sleep during the day, and now she is not too sleepy. Secondly, tibai should be back soon. She is waiting for news. This news is very important to her. The door was knocked. "Who?" Wen Li went to open the door. There were Chu Jingbo and Tang Su standing at the door. "You guys." Wen Li smiles and invites people in. "Sit down." She looked at them and wondered, "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?" "Well?" Tang Su back a quite, "strange, how do you know, is he looking for you?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Isn''t that obvious? You two come to me together at this time. " "Then..." Tang Su refused, "maybe I''m looking for you." "You?" Wen Li said with a smile, "do you need Mr. Chu to accompany me?" She looked at Chu Jingbo and said, "on the other hand, if Mr. Chu is OK, he won''t let you come to accompany him am I correct? Mr. Chu said "Ah." Jingbo frowned and sighed. "Look, I said You are the smartest! You are also the most suitable "Well?" Wen Li laughs, "what''s the matter? After a long time, you should not have come to praise me. " "Of course not." I''ve been hesitating for a long time. Tang Su is impatient, "you say quickly! Whelming haw, is it a man "I said it Chu Jing tells Wen Li all about today''s conversation with Han Ximing. "Oh." Wen Li nodded quietly, "do you want me to go?" "Not us." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "It''s me." "Well?" Wen Li doesn''t understand, "doesn''t he want to?" "He didn''t want to." Chu Jingbo said with a bitter smile, "nothing can disturb you or make you tired..." ¡°£¿¡± Is Wen Li really confused? When she thought about it, she also understood that she had come to Licheng. Han Ximing didn''t want him to follow him. "I said He said. "It''s not dangerous for you, is it? What do you do with my idiot sister? " Wenli was silent. In fact, it''s nothing to ask her to do. However, since Han Ximing said no. What''s more, it''s the Chu family''s business. Why did she get involved? Wen Li smiles. "Since he said no, I don''t mind." Chapter 1624 "Well?" Chu Jingbo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wen Li refused so simply. Why? It''s different from what he thought. Tang Su blinked, obviously worried. "Little glass?" Wen Li smiles. Looking at Chu Jingbo, he said, "this is your Chu family''s business, right? What am I supposed to do? To tell you the truth, I don''t care about the safety of your fake sister at all. " Chu Jingbo was blocked and had nothing to say. I really don''t like my sister. What''s more, he is against Wen Li everywhere and covets her husband. Why should Wen Li do it? Ah. Jingbo sighed silently, "I know. I''m rude." "Nothing." Wen Li smiles. It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter. Did not get the desired response, Chu Jingbo with Tang Su left. Wen Li naturally has no apology. She doesn''t owe anyone. There''s no need to take responsibility on her shoulders. The cell phone suddenly rings. As soon as Wen Li was in, he picked it up immediately. "Little apprentice, open the door for me! By the way, pour the water. I''m so thirsty! Order me something to eat. " It''s the voice of emperor Bai. Wen Li answers with a smile. "Yes, master." When Wenli is ready, the emperor also arrives. When the door opened, Dibai came in and sat down on the dining table. Pick up chopsticks and start eating. Li is too busy to eat "Ah." Emperor Bai swallowed a few mouthfuls of meat and felt better. "I was afraid to go away and miss the result? When I got the report, I came back in a hurry Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Well, what''s the result?" "Here it is Emperor white stem stem stem neck, just take out the report. "Here! I haven''t seen it yet "Well?" Wen Li laughs, "you are so anxious, didn''t you see it?" The emperor white sees her, the facial expression is rare solemnity, "this kind of thing, I think, still want you oneself the first know of good." Wen Li said with a smile, "thank you, master." With the result of the envelope, now in hand, as if a kilo weight. When tibai saw her like this, "are you nervous? Can I help you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li took a deep breath and shook his head. "No She believes in herself. There''s nothing she can''t face. Fingertips, a little shaking. Wenli opens the envelope and draws out the report. Open it slowly. After all, I can''t wait. Look at the last line The relationship between father and daughter. ¡°£¡¡± Suddenly, Wen Li covered his heart, and there was a cramp inside. "Little apprentice!" Emperor Bai was startled. He jumped up in a hurry and held the man, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? " Wen Li was sweating and shaking his head. "Nothing..." It''s just a little bit more exciting. At this moment, it has gradually eased over. The emperor white result her hand report, saw one eye, the surprised color nature is hard to conceal. "This That''s true Wen lixiu frowned. Although there are too many things they don''t understand, it is an indisputable fact that the results are in their hands. "How..." Emperor Bai''s mind to eat meat is gone. "Why? Did Chu Mo and his wife really have twins in those years Tiber can''t believe it. He blurted out, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? How can you and that idiot be twins? " Wen lixiu frowned. Her shock was only worse than that of emperor Bai. Di Bai was embarrassed. "Little apprentice, are you ok?" Wenli''s face changed slightly, and she was forced to smile. "Nothing." "What are you going to do?" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and looked at di Bai, "this matter should be kept secret." "Of course." Emperor Bai nodded, "who can I tell? I have nothing to worry about. You, little apprentice, are the closest one to master. " Wen Li Leng next, line of sight falls on the shirt of emperor white. "Well?" Wen Li frowned, "here The button is off. " "Oh." Emperor white smile, "don''t know when to drop, for a while threw a change." It''s impossible to wear a shirt without buttons with such an identity as tibai. He can''t sew himself, so he has to throw it away."No," he said "Give it to me, I''ll sew it," Wen Li said "Ah?" Emperor Bai seemed quite surprised and shook his head. "No more." "Nothing?" Wen Li laughed, "didn''t master say that? I''m your relative. I can''t do this for Shifu. " "Er..." Emperor Bai was stunned. He was a little shy. "Well, please Little apprentice "Nothing." Tibai changed into a loose T-shirt and sat there eating. Wen Li is on the side, sewing buttons for him. Wen Li thought about it and asked. "Master, did you take the medicine on time?" "Why?" Emperor Bai was stunned and almost choked by a mouthful of rice. "Hey, hey, hey." Seeing him smile like this, Wen Li knew that he didn''t. He immediately lowered his face and said, "no, isn''t it?" "This..." Emperor Bai faltered, "isn''t it troublesome? It''s not convenient to run up the mountain. " Wenli felt a little remorse. Debai''s health is not good, she knows. However, she obviously didn''t care enough about the master. Frankly speaking, since I recognized this master, it was Emperor Bai who took care of her. Tibai had nothing to say to her. What about her apprentice? "Didn''t you bring the medicine?" Wen Li frowned and asked. Emperor Bai shook his head, "the medicine I took, isn''t it troublesome? I brought it from Yanbian before... " "Do you have a prescription?" Wen Li asked again. The emperor white smiles, "that still uses the prescription? I''ve been eating for so many years that I can recite with my eyes closed. " "Then write it down." Wenli zhengse road. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Emperor Bai nodded and did as he said. Wenli got the prescription and nodded. "I''ll find a way to deal with this. Every day in the future You have to take your medicine on time "Ah." Emperor Bai nodded and laughed. Wen Li took a look at him. "What''s Shifu laughing at?" "No It''s nothing. " Emperor Bai is still smiling, but his eyes are a little wet. Wen Li put down his shirt and said, "the buttons are sewn up, although I know you have money But it''s not a good habit to throw a button away. " Think about it and say again. "Although I''m not old enough, I''ll call you master You are also my elder. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me to do it. " "Ah." Di Bai nodded his head and laughed. He agreed very well. "After eating, go to bed early." Wen Li gets up and goes out of the room with the prescription. She''s going to find someone. Wen Li hesitates for a while, but goes to Han Ximing''s room. Ring the doorbell. Unexpectedly, it was Chu Jingbo who came to open the door. But it''s not a big surprise. After all, they''re going to work together recently. Chu Jingbo was stunned, "Xiao Li, come to him?" Chapter 1625 "Well." Wen Li nodded, "isn''t it convenient?" Since Chu Jingbo is here, they must be talking about something. "That''s what it says..." "What''s not convenient?" he said? There''s something you can''t listen to. Come in. " See Wen Li, Han Ximing is also Leng for a while. "Hey, hey." With a bad smile on his face, Chu Jingbo said, "I''m looking for you." Han Ximing is very happy. She is very happy and holds Wen Li. "Xiao Li, come in and say." Then he pulled the man to the inner room. Han Ximing looked forward, "Xiao Li, come to me What''s up? " ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li looks at him and suddenly wants to laugh. This man is very kind to her, but it is also true that he conceals many things from her and does things arbitrarily. Wen Li doesn''t want to talk too much. It seems that they have something to discuss. So he took the prescription out of his pocket. "Well, can you help me find someone to take some medicine?" Han Ximing took it, "don''t you feel well? You can''t take medicine casually. Let the doctor see. " "It''s not me, it''s Shifu." Wen Li said. Han Ximing Leng next, just reaction come over, this person refers to the emperor white. He frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse. But, thinking of Xi Baiqiao Xiao Li is the most loyal person. This time, he couldn''t say anything. Although, in the heart some reluctantly. However, Han Ximing collected the prescription and nodded. "OK, I''ll do it." "Well Thank you Wen Li didn''t expect that he was so happy. He was more or less surprised. "Then I''ll go." Said, turned to go out. Han Ximing followed eagerly, "I''ll send you --" "no..." Wen Li wants to say no, but at the door, Chu Jingbo just comes up to Han Ximing. "Some of the information just came over. It looks pretty good, but I think I still want to see people." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "Well." Wen Li takes a look in the middle. On the coffee table in the middle, there is a computer. At the moment, the computer screen is on without scruple. Wen Li sees that there are some information on it, all of which are Woman? Wen Li immediately thought of what Chu Jingbo said when he came to him last time. So, she didn''t agree. They had to choose someone else. Wen Li thought that since she had decided not to care, she would not care. She didn''t say much, just looking at Han Ximing, "don''t send it, it''s all in the same building." Look at Jingbo again. "Go on, I''ll go." "Little glass." Han Ximing holds her hand, which is somewhat coquettish. "Later, I''ll see the stars." Wen Li can''t help frowning when she hears the words. "Before you come, tell me, or I''ll hold it Your identity is not convenient. " "Well, good." Han Ximing nodded with a smile and sent Wenli out all the time, but the smile did not disappear. I really can''t go on watching Chu Jingbo. "That''s about it, isn''t it?" Of course. Han Ximing is happy. Xiao Li cares about him, doesn''t she? ¡­¡­ This night, Wen Li did not rest well. In the heart, hides such a big secret, moreover, completely does not have the clue, the doubt is heavy, how sleeps well? "Ouch -" I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t sleep well. Early in the morning, Wen Li woke up and vomited in her washbasin. Wenli frowned. No way. Her pregnancy reaction, at such a time, was noisy? When the doorbell rings, Wen Li goes to open the door. "Little glass." Standing at the door is Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi looked at Wen Li''s face and said, "Xiao Li, are you uncomfortable?" "Eh?" Wen Li shakes her head. There is a little confusion in her eyes, but it is fleeting. She adjusted quickly. "No Yu shaosi didn''t think much, "is the little guy awake? I''m busy these days. Let''s have breakfast together. " "Well, good." Wenli couldn''t think of a reason to refuse, so she agreed. Wen Li goes back to her room, picks up the stars, and goes to the restaurant with Yu shaosi in her arms. Just as they sat down, Wen Li was ordering with her head down. The sleeve was pulled by the star."Mama, grandparents." Wen Li looked up. Sure enough, Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu were coming in from the front door. At the moment, seeing them, Wen Li felt a stab in her heart. Yu shaosi said, "why, Xiao Li, are you familiar with Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu?" "Not very familiar." Wen Li said with a smile, "but two days ago, Chu always helped me." "Oh?" Yu shaosi squinted slightly, thinking deeply. "Do you need to go over and say hello?" "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head, "it''s not a matter of greeting." "Oh." That''s right. Yu shaosi''s face suddenly relaxed. Wen Li said with a smile, "eat. The stars are hungry." "Good." Wenli takes good care of the stars, but there is something wrong with her body today. That disgusting feeling Wen Li raised her hand and stroked her chest. "Little glass?" Yu shaosi naturally noticed, "what''s the matter? It looks uncomfortable. " "Nothing." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I didn''t fall asleep last night. I''m in a bad mood." "Ma Ma." Star suddenly covered his stomach, "pee." "Good." Wen Li smile, holding up the stars, "Mom to accompany the stars." Looking at the figure of mother and son, the smile on Yu shaosi''s face disappeared. How did he feel that there was something wrong with Xiaoli? It''s not like Xiao Li didn''t sleep well last night. What''s more, stars call Mr. and Mrs. Chu Mo grandparents But Xiaoli said, they are not familiar with it? Is Yu shaosi thinking too much? ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Wenli takes care of the stars. Take the hand of the stars and go out. I met Mrs. Chu at the place where I washed my hands. "Little glass?" Mrs. Chu said hello first. She was obviously happier than the two younger ones. "What a coincidence to meet you and the stars." Mrs. Chu bent down and picked up the stars. "Star, come to grandma today, OK?" The stars blink their big eyes and look at Wenli. "Oh." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "we stars listen to mom very much." So he asked Xiao Li, "do you need me to take care of the stars today?" Wen Li stares at her, but does not answer this question. Instead, he asked abruptly. "Auntie. How many children do you have? " "Eh?" Mrs. Chu was stunned. What''s the problem? She opened her mouth. "Three." "Three?" The corner of Wen Li''s mouth raised slightly, "is that right?" "Well Yes Mrs. Chu nodded, "two sons, one daughter in the middle What''s up? Don''t you know all this? " "Well." Wen Li smiles and reaches for the star. "Star, don''t disturb grandma, go with mom." When Mrs. Chu''s arms were empty, her heart became empty. But what does Xiao Li mean? Chapter 1626 When Chu Mo came to pick up his wife, he noticed that she was very pale. "What''s the matter? When I went to the bathroom, why did I seem to have something on my mind? " Mrs. Chu looked up at Chu Mo with a slight frown. "Just now, I met Xiao Li." "Oh." Chu Mo nodded, "what''s the matter? What did you say? " "She asked me..." Mrs. Chu looked puzzled, "there are several children between us." "Well?" Hearing the words, Chu Mo was also stunned. "Why did she ask?" Mrs. Chu shook her head. "So, isn''t it strange?" Chu Mo nodded, equally puzzled. The expression at the moment, and his wife is the same. - Yu shaosi returns Wenli to his room. "Little glass." Before closing the door, Yu shaosi reached out and blocked the door. "Well?" Wen Li Leng next, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Yu shaosi smiles and shakes his head. "Then I''ll rest." "Good night." Wen Li smiles and closes the door. However, she was acutely aware that Yu shaosi should have noticed something. Yu shaosi turned back to the room, and already had a hand to return. "Yu Shao." "Well, go ahead." Yu shaosi''s face was calm, even without a smile. "Miss Wen, it seems that she is ill In our surveillance, there are pictures of her vomiting twice. " "Oh?" Yu shaosi a Zheng, manage the hand of cuff to pause. Is Xiao Li ill? Listen to this meaning, is intestines and stomach unwell? However, since it is gastrointestinal discomfort, why not say it? Yu shaosi raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows. Ah. It''s so easy to work hard to get Xiaoli back. How do you feel that there are still many problems? So what is the problem this time? ¡­¡­ At the same time, Wen Li found Tang Su. "Crisp." "Ouch." When Tang Su saw Wen Li, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Come to me so late. " "Crisp." Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and looked solemn. "I have something very important to ask you." Seeing this, Tang Su stopped joking and nodded, "you say As long as I can do it, no, as long as Chu Jingbo can do it. " Anyway, she can go to Chu Jingbo. So, she believes that she can help Wenli. "Ha ha." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing, "Su Su, you are so nice There must be a good ending. " Tang Su curved his eyebrows with a smile, "that''s Come on, what''s the matter? " "It''s not hard." Wen Li said, "help me buy a medicine." "Medicine?" Tang Su nodded, "OK, what medicine? Is it hard to buy? It''s OK. No matter what medicine, Jingbo will be able to buy it. " She thought about it. "Well? How do you want to buy medicine? Is it uncomfortable? " "Ha ha." Wen Li was amused by her, "I''m ok. It''s not that hard to buy medicine Just buy this medicine for me, and don''t let Jingbo know. " "Well?" Tang Su did not understand, "what medicine." "Aspirin." Wen Li looked at her, "do you know?" "Well." Tang Su nodded, "I''ve heard it, but I don''t understand. Can I buy it anywhere?" "Yes." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "it''s not convenient for me to buy it, so please don''t tell anyone, OK?" "Oh." Tang Su nodded, "I can do this, but why?" "This..." Wen Li frowned, "Su Su, it''s not convenient for me to tell you this for the time being." "Oh." Tang Su doesn''t mind, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll help you." "Thank you." Wen Li shook her hand. Tang Su immediately went out to buy medicine for Wenli. Wen Li took it and was very grateful, "thank you." Tang Su grinned, "you''re welcome." Wenli is going back to her room with the medicine. She remembers that the star is still sleeping. When the little guy wakes up, he is about to eat. Last night before I went to bed, I was still thinking about the crystal shrimp dumplings in the restaurant. Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. With a loving face, she goes to the restaurant.Unexpectedly, I met Chu Mo as soon as I went in. This It''s really possible to come across it all the time. Just now, isn''t it ironic? Wen Li held the palm of her hand subconsciously. "Little glass?" Chu Mo naturally saw her and came over with a smile. "To eat?" Chu Mo pointed to the location of the box and said, "let''s go and have some." "No more." Wen Li shakes her head and looks a lot colder than usual. Chu Mo frowned, naturally aware of Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Wen Li frowned. She thought her attitude might be too obvious and pulled her mouth. "I''ll order something and take it to the stars. The stars are alone. I''m not sure." "Oh." Chu Mo said with a smile, "what would you like to eat?" Wen Li frowned slightly, "stars like crystal shrimp dumplings." "Good..." Just right, the waiter is pushing the dining car. Chu Mo called him, "wait a minute." "Yes, Mr. Chu." Chu Mo pointed to the dining car, "do you have crystal shrimp dumplings?" "Yes." The waiter nodded. "Good." Chu Mo nodded and said, "wrap it up and take it away for Miss Wen." "Yes..." The waiter is opening the lid to wrap it up. But the box door opened, and Quanzhen came out of it, and his face changed immediately. "What are you doing?" Wen Li frowned, as if she had pricked a lot of thorns in her heart. "No bags!" Quanzhen is totally unreasonable. He comes forward to hold the waiter''s hand. Chu Mo can''t see past. "Niannian, what are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Quanzhen raised his head and was wronged. "Dad, am I your daughter, or is she your daughter? Or are you really with her What''s the matter? " "You..." As soon as the Chu ink stagnated, it was really very angry. However, it is impossible to fight! Who owes himself to this daughter? In fact, he doesn''t quite understand why other people are very close to their father when they raise their daughter. They are really little lovers and little cotton padded jackets. However, it seems that he can''t get along with this daughter? He will not give in. Staring at Wen Li, "what are you looking at? You''re not leaving yet? " "Bang." Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. He left without saying a word. "Xiaoli..." Chu Mo stretched out his hand and held the man. "Don''t be angry. My uncle promised to give it to you. You take it away." "I don''t want it!" Wen Li suddenly shook his arm and glared at Chu Mo angrily. In fact, there are too many doubts in her heart, things in front of her a mess. However, she could not help but lose her temper at the people in front of her. She didn''t know why she was like this. It''s just, it''s out of control. Chu Mo was stunned Wen Li gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. "I said no!" Then, staring at Quanzhen. "I can''t see anything of her!" Then he ran away. Chapter 1627 Wenli seems to be out of control, running all the way. Cold not Ding of bump into a person, "small glass?" Han Ximing was dazed. Wen Li was stunned, but he didn''t stop there. He ran out in a hurry. "Little glass!" How can Han Ximing watch her run away like this? Naturally, they followed. Wenli runs fast, and Han Ximing does not. The long arm stretched out and pulled the man into his arms. "Let go!" Wen Lihong''s eyes, struggling hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing didn''t say a word, but he didn''t let go. Wenli couldn''t get rid of it, so she began to cry. Han Ximing frowned, thin lips moved, and finally did not ask anything. Just looking at her quietly. Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She raised her finger to her head. "Here I am, empty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know," Han Ximing said "No, you don''t know!" Wen Li shook his head. "You''re not me. Don''t say anything that feels the same way! You don''t understand Han Ximing was silent. Look at her and vent. "You said that you only like me, that we have always loved each other, but I really don''t remember!" Han Ximing is silent. "Again, I don''t know where I came from or what I''ve done in the past." However, the people around, but it seems that all in cheating her, or is to hide! This kind of feeling, like the bottom of my heart grow hair, but how also can''t pull out. Han Ximing frowns and pulls Wenli. "Xiao Li, what do you want?" "I..." Wen Li closed her eyes painfully, "you don''t understand." She took a deep breath and shook her head. "Come on, you have something important to do. I don''t want to say it." Han Ximing thin lips tight sip, "small glass, you are my important person." Wen Li is still in a daze, and finally shakes his head. "I''m going back. The stars are waiting for me." Han Ximing frowned and refused to let go. Wen Li clearly has something to do, but she doesn''t want to say it. "Let go." Wen Li earned, "stars wake up and can''t see me, they will cry." Smell speech, Han Ximing can''t, have to let go. Wen Li took a deep breath, blinked her eyes, forced her tears back, and turned away. Han Ximing is helpless and stands staring at her back. "What''s the matter?" Then Jingbo came, "what are you looking at?" "You said..." Han Ximing suddenly said, "did I do something wrong?" "Ah?" What''s the meaning of this? "I know something about Xiao Li, but she doesn''t want to tell me." Han Ximing said in a deep voice. I understand. "Bang." "Jingbo chuckled," you finally feel this kind of mood? To be honest, I know that you are good for Xiaoli. " He said. "But Wenli is not Tang Su. She is too independent and has too much personality. She can''t depend on you. Just eat and wear." Look at Han Ximing in Jingbo. "There are many women in the world who are willing to be led by the nose by men, but it can''t be Xiaoli. She''s lost her memory, but she''s still that little glass. " Han Ximing was silent. "Ah..." Chu Jingbo sighed, "you think so much. If Xiao Li loses her original personality, do you still like her?" "I like it." Han Ximing replied without hesitation, "I like what she becomes." Er "In this case, why can''t you follow her? You can bear the worst and worry so much about it? " Han Ximing frowned and remained silent. "Ah." He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "If you think about it, your mind is blank. It''s really not a good feeling. Besides, Xiaoli is never a girl with simple brain." Han Ximing was stunned and seemed to understand something. ¡­¡­ Go back to the room. Wenli took out the aspirin and swallowed it with warm water. Just then, tibai came in and saw it. Startled, "little apprentice, what do you eat?" Wen Li wiped his mouth and said, "master, don''t you see all of them?" "I saw it!" The emperor white picks eyebrow, "you this......" He lowered his voice and scolded: "with a baby in his stomach, can I eat medicine indiscriminately?""It doesn''t matter." Wen Li shook his head. "It won''t affect the body or the children On the contrary, it can inhibit the pregnancy reaction Emperor Bai awe inspiring, "restrain? Why? " Wen Li frowned and said. "I''m worried about what Yu shaosi found." "Tut." Emperor Bai zazui, "this Yu shaosi, the problem is big! I''m afraid his mouth is full of lies. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "It shouldn''t be all lies." "Well?" Emperor Bai didn''t understand, "why do you say that? You''re not Suho''s child at all, are you? " "But..." Wen Li frowned. "I should have been brought to Yu''s house by Su He." She raised her eyes to see emperor Bai. "This matter was not a trivial matter at that time, and Yu Huanqin was also the most important witness." "Ah..." Hearing the words, Emperor Bai sighed. "You child, why are you so pitiful It''s hard to have an empty head, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded. She looked out of the window. "So, I have to find out for myself. They all hide from me. I don''t expect them any more." "Well." Tibai nodded and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, little apprentice. Master is totally on your side." "Bang." Wen Li smiles. Suddenly, his eyes are light. "Master, have you taken any medicine?" "Why?" Emperor white smile immediately collapsed, "little apprentice." "What about you?" Wen Li frowned. Seeing this attitude, he would never fool him. "Little apprentice..." Wen Li stood up and said, "don''t say it, right? Then I''ll search your room! If I find it out, I won''t be as easy to talk as I am now. " "Ouch." The emperor white is busy to stop her, "I go back to eat now!" "You Wen Li is really angry, "how their own body, do not know care?" "Don''t I have you? Even if it''s dead now, there are successors. " Di Bai has a smiley face. "Nonsense Wen Li scolded, "if you are like this, I will not let myself live long! It''s up to you! " "Don''t..." Di Bai waved his hand and stamped his small steps impatiently. "I''m afraid of you! I promise to take the medicine well in the future Emperor Bai ran back to the room, and his heart was bitter. Thought that left Yanbian, no old four urged. Unexpectedly, it''s even more annoying to accept a little apprentice! Where is this little apprentice? It''s obviously an aunt! He''s in charge of everything. He can''t kill her yet. "Ma Ma." Inside, the stars are looking for Wenli. Wen Li smiles and walks in. "Star, wake up." Wen Li went over and picked up the stars. "Wash, we eat." Chapter 1628 In the swimming pool, the stars lie on Han Ximing''s back. Roududu''s arm can hold dad tightly. "Ma Ma." The stars look pitifully at the warm glass on the shore. That meaning is more obvious, baby and dad do not go into the water together, afraid. Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. For a moment, he felt soft: "or..." "Little glass." Han Ximing shakes his head at Wenli. "The stars are boys." So? Wen Li picked his eyebrows and understood what he meant. Boys, so don''t be too spoiled. Because his mother was not around since he was a child, and because he was ill, the elders of the family had already pampered him. "Well." Wen Li nodded and did not interfere. Han Ximing holds his son on his back in one hand. "Stars, don''t be afraid Dad''s here "Woo woo." Stars understand, although father seems to be afraid of mother, but in some things, mother should listen to father. Han Ximing encouraged his son, "star, it''s time to go into the water." There was a crash and the water broke. "Wow..." Star startled, eyes are scared to stare round. Wen Li looks at it, and his heart is pulled up. But soon, the star grinned. "Ha ha..." The little guy was not afraid, but thought it was very interesting. He put his arm around his father like a lotus root. "Baba, come on!" Han Ximing is very happy, "star, is it fun?" "Mm-hmm!" The stars nodded. "Good." Han Ximing nods and speeds up. "Wow, ha ha..." Wen Li looks at father and son playing and shakes his head with a smile. Sure enough, men know each other better. Her hand, subconsciously on the stomach. She doesn''t know what will happen to Han Ximing once he knows that the child has been secretly left behind by her. But there was one thing she decided. Get up from the pool, the stars are taken away, bathed and dressed. Han Ximing sits beside Wen Li. "Little glass." "Well?" Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" "Well." Han Ximing wiped her hair, "I''ll find a doctor for you when I go back this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli was surprised, but didn''t respond for a moment. Han Ximing pauses and looks at her. "You''re right. I''m not you. There''s no way to say that. But, Xiao Li, I like you. It''s true. " Wen Li frowned, silent. "So if you insist on knowing about the past, then I''ll help you. " Wen Li swallowed, but still did not speak. "Little glass." Han Ximing raised her arm and gently grasped Wen Li''s hand. "You forget our past, so you forget what kind of person I am. I do have some egoism. " "At that time, you didn''t mind So I take it for granted Han Ximing pauses. "But that doesn''t mean I don''t care how you feel. Since you insist on remembering, I agree. " Wen Li opened her mouth. "It''s just Xiaoli. There is a great danger in this matter." Han Ximing frowned and said solemnly. "Before, I also discussed with the doctor of the state of song. It''s really dangerous So, don''t mess with yourself. I''ll find the best doctor to help you, OK? " Warm glass heart, bursts of warmth. Although her brain is blank, she has feelings. This man, although there are various shortcomings, but for her It''s really good. Wen Li nodded, "well." Han Ximing raised her lips and laughed. "That''s right." Wen Li was steady. "There''s something I want to tell you." "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Aren''t you looking for the right person?" Wen Li said. Han Ximing was stunned and immediately said, "no way!" How well does he know Wen Li? Although, she only said one sentence, he already understood what she was going to say. Wen Li frowned, "why?" She didn''t understand that if he had concerns before, it was because she didn''t want to. But now, it''s her who takes the initiative. "No reason, just no way." Han Ximing insisted on not agreeing. "Why?"Wen Li shook his head. "You know clearly that no one is more suitable than me." Han Ximing frowned and sighed, "what are these words? Can''t I find someone who can use it? " "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "but, clearly I am the best candidate, why don''t you use it?" "Little glass!" Han Ximing frowned, but she was a little worried. "Don''t you forget the past? OK, I''ll tell you! You''ve never had an easy day. I don''t want you to marry me and live the same life as before. " "But..." "I know!" Han Ximing took her on the shoulder and said, "you are very capable But it doesn''t conflict with my intention to protect you. Do you understand? I don''t want you to be like before. " Wen Li was stunned, warm in her heart. "But I still want to do it." ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing did not understand, "why?" Wen Li frowned slightly, "because I have a lot of doubts in my heart." "What doubts?" Han Ximing asked. Wen Li paused, "all said, it''s doubt. I don''t know how to say it Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled. "So I''m going to do something to open up my doubts." Wen Li said, "you promise me, I can''t sit here quietly, but my mind is confused." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing is silent and her brows are locked. It''s true that he doesn''t seem to know Wen Li better than Chu Jingbo. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing took a deep breath and finally agreed. "Really?" Wen Li Yi Xi, holding Han Ximing''s hand, "that''s settled." Han Ximing frowned, "that "Stars?" Without waiting for Wen Li to speak, Han Ximing said, "let aunt Chu help..." "No!" Wen Li interrupted him in a hurry and frowned, "just give it to Tang Su. Xing Xing also likes Tang Su." Huh? Han Ximing picks eyebrows. Why does Xiao Li react so much? Besides, Tang Su is good, but she is always more suitable than Mrs. Chu, who has had three children. Wen Li shriveled, "what''s the matter?" "No Han Ximing smiles. "You has the final say, I will listen to you." He raised his hand, pulled the bathrobe aside and put it on. Suddenly, he asked Xiao Li a word. "Xiao Li, you forget everything So, you treat me... " Both of them stopped. Yes, in fact, they have never talked about this issue. At the beginning, Han Ximing married Wen Li unilaterally. Although, they get along well during this period of time. But how do you feel about each other? Is that still the case? Wen Li frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Chapter 1629 Han Ximing was silent and nodded. "I see." "That..." Wenli suddenly felt an inexplicable anxiety. "What?" Han Ximing looks forward and stares at her. "I..." Wen Li opened his mouth. "I don''t want to cheat you. I have no impression of our past. I really don''t have the feeling you said." A long silence. Han Ximing said, "well." Although have guessed, also can understand, but, in the heart or bitter fierce. His little glass, after all, is different from before. He has nothing to complain about, it''s him I''ve failed her. "Then..." Han Ximing opened her lips lightly. Wen Li had already got up and was ready to pick up the stars. Wen Yan looked back at him, "hmm? What? " "No..." Han Ximing shook her head, "nothing." "Then I''ll go first." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s time for stars to make trouble." "Good." Han Ximing nodded. Looking at Wen Li''s back, Han Ximing has a bitter smile on her lips, but she doesn''t despair. He believes that they are inseparable. Just like the mother child relationship between Xiaoli and Xingxing. "That''s right." Wenli suddenly turned around again. "Well?" Han Ximing said, "what?" Wen Li pointed to the table, "your lucky bag, don''t forget." "How?" Han Ximing stretched out her long arm and picked up the blessing bag. "This is from you. How can I forget it?" Wen Li smiles and nods. It seems that he never opened it. Otherwise, he would not have asked her that question just now. It''s just, is she going to remind him? I''d rather not. Now, she has enough. What we need to do now, one by one, let''s do something else first. ¡­¡­ In the evening, people get together. Wenli didn''t come by himself, but also brought emperor Bai. "This..." Chu Jingbo looked at di Bai and shrugged, "Xiao Li?" Wen Li said with a smile, "my master is a trustworthy person." Emperor Bai was not happy. He held his arm and said, "if it''s not for the little apprentice''s face, do you think I''m willing to take care of it?" Then he stood up and went out. "Master!" Wen Li reached out and grabbed the man, "don''t do that." "Hum." Emperor Bai hummed, "little apprentice, can''t you see it? Why don''t you welcome me? " "So." Wen Li laughed and coaxed him. "One more sugar for you today." "Hee hee." Di Bai immediately laughed and nodded, "OK." Chu Jingbo took a look at Han Ximing, "ah, Xiao Li and her master have a good relationship." Han Ximing shakes her head. "They are masters and apprentices." "Did I say anything else?" Chu Jingbo was surprised, "Oh, how can you be so generous now?" Are you generous? No, there''s no way. Han Ximing tugs at the corner of her mouth. It seems that he doesn''t have much trouble with Xiao Li. She comes to her side. He owes her a lot. He really did not take the initiative for women, but for Xiaoli, he thought he could, nothing could be done. The door opened and Chu Mo arrived with Quanzhen. At the moment of seeing Wen Li, Chu Mo understood. Suddenly he looked at Jingbo and said, "the person you said Is that Xiao Li "Yes." Jingbo nodded. Chu Mo frowned at once. He couldn''t tell why, but he was slightly anxious. "No one else?" "Ha?" I was surprised Chapter 1630 "Dad, Xiaoli is the most suitable one," he explained Chu Mo frowns. He doesn''t mean he''s not suitable. He just can''t explain why. He hopes that Xiao Li won''t take part in it. Think about it and talk about it. "It''s dangerous." Their plan, obviously, is to have another one to stand up for Quan Zhen. In that case, it will take the biggest risk. "I know." Chu Jingbo nodded in amazement. "Because of the danger, we need Xiaoli." He came up to his father and whispered, "Dad, have you never heard of Xiaoli? At the beginning, she was behind the second After that, he added a timid sentence. "Your son, I have to lean back." Chu Mo naturally knew, but he still frowned. Looking at Han Ximing, "do you agree?" Han Ximing nodded, "this is the meaning of Xiaoli." Chu Mo had to look at Wen Li, "child..." Wen Li said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s about me. The risk factor is not high compared with the tasks I have carried out before. " Then he looked up at Han Ximing. "Yes? I can''t remember "Yes." Han Ximing nodded with a smile. Ah. Chu Mo sighed silently. Since the couple had no opinions, he couldn''t say anything more. "Well, in that case, let''s discuss it." "Good." Everybody sit down. The plan is open. "The same plan..." Chu Jingbo explained in detail, looking at Wenli. "We''ve all heard about it. Xiao Li and master Dibai, have a look. What''s the problem?" "Bang." Wen Li didn''t say anything, but emperor Bai lengchi. "You can do that." The Emperor gave a white look and looked at the Quanzhen. "The daughter of a rich family is a real treasure." On this plan, I don''t care about Wenli''s life at all. "Master." Han Ximing frowned. "Ouch!" Before he said anything, tibai jumped up. "No, with whom?" Han Ximing''s lips. Light way: "you are the master of small glass, nature is also my master." "Hey Don''t Emperor Bai shook his head, "where can I have such an old apprentice as you?" "Ha ha." Han Ximing said with a smile, "if you want to, I will call you master." ¡°£¿¡± Emperor Bai stares big eyes, looks at Wen Li, and gets close to him. "Is this your husband? I didn''t think he was so cheeky. It''s a change of nature. " Wen Li smiles. To be honest, she also feels a little surprised. Han Ximing continued. "Master, don''t worry. I will protect Xiaoli. Shifu also follows. Can''t Shifu believe me or yourself? " "Ouch." The emperor white whole body a shiver, is called by his this mouth a master, goose bumps all got up. "Come on, that''s enough!" Han Ximing smiles and looks at Wen Li. Wen Li grins, bumps into Han Ximing''s sight, and her heart jumps. Why? What a strange feeling. Just now, why did your heart miss a beat? "Ah Quanzhen looked at them and suddenly said. "Why, he went to that line! What about me? Who will protect me? " For a moment, the atmosphere became stiff. Chu Mo subconsciously frowned. The emperor white this fierce temper, jumped up, "how, people all carry the danger for you, you even want to fight for this?" Chapter 1631 Cried Quanzhen. "What''s the matter? Am I not in this plan? Since it''s here, it''s dangerous! If it''s dangerous, you have to protect me! " "Bang." Emperor Bai Shen smiles, "do you mean that your brother is a waste?" Chu Jingbo held his breath, and the quarrel was a quarrel. Why should he be involved? Who did he offend? "I don''t care!" Quanzhen was very stubborn, "what brother? I am totally unfamiliar with him. Who knows if he can do it!? He''s different! " She looks at Han Ximing. "You promised my mother that you would take care of me in the future!" This "Ma" here naturally means Quan Fang. Han Ximing frowned slightly. "Don''t make any noise!" Chu Mo roared and couldn''t see it any more. Quan Zhen was stunned and did not dare to speak. Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, "this matter is settled." "But..." Quan Zhen opened his mouth. "Xia Ming won''t show up!" Chu Mo frowned and said, how noble is Han Ximing''s identity? He follows the line, but he won''t show up until the critical moment. ¡°£¿¡± Quan Zhen was stunned. Is that right? Han Ximing nodded, "it''s true." "Then..." Quanzhen mumbled, still unwilling, but it was hard to say anything. "All right." The agenda is over. Go back to your room. Wen Li walks behind and is stopped by Chu mo. "Little glass." "Well?" Wen Li looked back at him. Chu Mo obviously felt that Wen Li''s attitude was much more alienated than that of the previous two days. This is, because of what? "Little glass." Chu Mo said with a smile, "your aunt made soup. Are you free now?" "No Wen Li didn''t want to, so she resolutely refused. "I have to go back to take care of the stars, sorry Let''s go first. " "Ah..." Chu Mo didn''t have time to say one more word, so he watched Wen Li leave quickly. So, what''s going on? Ah, the task given by his wife has not been completed. What should I do? It''s bald. No way, can only go back to be scolded by his wife. Chu Mo goes to the room. Unexpectedly, when passing by the bathroom, I heard vomiting coming from the sink. He didn''t take it to heart. He glanced at it, but saw a familiar figure. Xiaoli? She''s not back yet. "Little glass?" Chu Mo strides over and holds Wen Li. Wen Li has just vomited, and his face is not very good. "You are..." Chu Mo language stagnation, brow deep lock. He is the father of three children. What was Qinghuan like when she was pregnant? That spits up, is Wen Li now this appearance! "Don''t you?" "Uncle Chu!" Wen Li shook his head at him in a hurry. Chu Mo''s face sank, "well, if you don''t want me to say it, you can go back with me now and tell me the truth." Wen Li frowned. How could he see her? There was no choice but to follow him. After entering the room, Mrs. Chu was very happy to see them come in together. "Oh, did you really bring Xiaoli? I''ll give you a reward tonight. " However, Chu Mo''s face was not very good. Wenli followed him like a child who had made a mistake. "This is What''s the matter? " Mrs. Chu looked suspicious. "Sit down." When Chu Mo pointed to the sofa, Wen Li sat down. "Come on, what''s going on?" Chu Mo raised his hand and pulled his tie. Wen Li smiles, hands clasps, "the stomach is not very comfortable..." "Hum." Chu Mo sneered, but did not directly pierce it. Only looking at his wife, "Qinghuan, you used to be a nurse. You can see some things, right?" Chapter 1632 "Well Yes Mrs. Chu nodded, "generally no problem, but Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you? " She''s still worried, "is there something wrong with your stomach? This... " "Hum." Chu Mo snorted coldly, "Xiao Li, don''t you tell the truth?" Wen Li''s eyebrows were deeply locked. She didn''t expect that Chu Mo would be so sharp and direct. Compared with Yu shaosi, he was more difficult to fool. Mrs. Chu couldn''t react for a moment. "What''s the matter?" She glared at her husband, "don''t be like that. Are you an elder?" "Qinghuan." Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows. He doted on his wife, but this time he was really angry. Raise a hand to point to Wen Li, "you ask her, why vomit in toilet!" "Vomit?" Mrs. Chu blinked. If she didn''t understand at first, but looking at her husband''s face and Wen Li''s dodging eyes, she didn''t understand? Mrs. Chu was puzzled. "Little glass." She gently grasped Wen Li''s hand, "is it that she is pregnant again?" Mrs. Chu was very happy, "this is, have you made up?" After all, if Wenli is pregnant, who else can she be? "Hum!" Chu Mo hummed coldly, "I don''t think she''s pregnant again! But... " What is it? Mrs. Chu blinked and understood for a moment. "Isn''t it?" Before, the Chu Mo couple knew about Wen Li''s taking away the child through Chu Jingbo. At the moment, the couple, with four eyes, gathered on Wen Li. Warm glass is on the back, hands on the knees. "Uncle, I..." She was pale and had a chance. However, as soon as I touched Chu Mo''s eyes, I felt guilty. She seems to have understood that in front of this elder, she can''t hide this careful thinking. "Ouch." Mrs. Chu looked at her anxiously, "it''s time to talk! What kind of riddle are you two playing? " Chu Mo can see clearly, and there''s no need for Wen Li to say it. He closed his eyes heavily. Suddenly he looked at Wen Li, "nonsense!" Wen Li bit her lower lip and said nothing. Chu Mo raised his hand, pulled his tie and frowned. "You child, what''s the matter. Don''t you know how dangerous it is for you to be pregnant? " Wen Li dropped her eyes and said nothing. Looking at this, Mrs. Chu understood. She took Wen Li''s hand. "The child didn''t take it off, did she?" Wen Li bit her lower lip and nodded slowly. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Mrs. Chu''s heart was empty and her face was in a hurry. "But I heard that you can''t have this child because you''ve been hurt." The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I hold Wenli''s hand tightly. The joints are white. "Xiao Li, you are talking." Wen Li never spoke. Chu Mo frowned and shook his head. "You child, you have a big idea! It''s such a big thing. I''ve carried it myself without telling Ximing and Jingbo! " "Ouch." Mrs. Chu was just as worried and shook her head. "Xiao Li, you can''t do this." Listen to the two of them, you say a word, I say a word. Wen Li suddenly looks up and stares at them. "It''s my business. It''s nothing to do with you two, is it? Do I need to explain to you? What are you doing here? " What? Chu Mo and his wife were both stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Because Wen Li is right. There is no relationship between them. Wen Li even keeps her husband''s secret. What''s her obligation to listen to them? I don''t know why, but the Chu Mo couple have no reason to feel sour. Chapter 1633 The warm glass hooks the lips, the smile is faint. "I think it''s my own business. I don''t need the consent of both of you." "This..." Mrs. Chu was blocked, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s not my own child. "Little glass." Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. "You should know that your aunt and I treat you as our own child!" "Oh? Is that right? " Wen Li sneered, with some irony. She is like this, let Chu Mo couple is one Leng. "Little glass?" Mrs. Chu was a little flustered. What''s the matter with this kid? Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Unfortunately, I''m not the child of both." Then he stood up. "Xiao Li..." Mrs. Chu frowned. I don''t know what''s going on. She''s flustered. To be honest, she suffered a lot in her life when she was young. However, since he married Chu Mo and settled down, his life has been smooth. Even the two sons were extremely obedient. In adolescence, they didn''t put too much burden on her. But today, in the face of such warm glass, she felt at a loss. When children rebel, what should they do? Wen Li smiles. "Uncle, aunt I know how to deal with my own affairs. You two, don''t interfere. " "How can you ignore it?" Chu Mo frowned, "don''t you want to die? Are you not afraid? " Wen Li smiles, "I''m afraid." She nodded. When Chu Mo was stunned, Mrs. Chu said, "since you are afraid, don''t take risks. Don''t you have stars? " At this point, I was stunned. She suddenly understood, "are you..." "Yes A little bit wet, eyes nodded. She said, biting her sour teeth. "I don''t want something to happen to the stars!" Although the child seems to be in good condition now, the root of his illness is still there, and he will be in danger at any time. Where can a mother watch her child rise and fall in danger? "But..." Although Mrs. Chu understood, she was also worried. "You can''t risk your life! Maybe there will be another way "What else?" Wen Li smiles, "wait?" For a moment, no one spoke. Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t want it." She took a deep breath and said. "My children, I will not give up any of them Even if, with my life to exchange! I will never give up. " She looked at Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu and said word by word. I don''t know if it''s Chu Mo''s illusion. He feels that the child seems to have been greatly wronged. What''s more, this kind of grievance is aimed at their husband and wife. Wenli''s eyes were clearly filled with tears. "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu opened her mouth and her heart was blocked. Wen Li takes a deep breath and frowns. "You two, if you really love me, don''t tell anyone about it." Otherwise, it''s a question whether her children can be saved. Wenli pauses and turns around. "That''s it. I''m going." "Little glass!" Worried, Mrs. Chu raised her hand and grabbed her. Wen Li wants to escape reflexively. During the struggle, something falls to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s face changed, and she went to pick it up in a hurry. However, it is a step late. Chu Mo held her wrist and stopped her. "I''ll do it." Wen Li was flustered, "I..." Chu Mo bent down and picked up the small medicine bottle in the corner. His face sank as soon as he saw it. "What is this?" Chapter 1634 "Give it to me!" Wen Li raised her hand to grab it. But how could Chu Mo be robbed by her? Mrs. Chu was at a loss. "What is it?" "Qinghuan, look!" Chu Mo raised his hand and handed the bottle to his wife. Mrs. Chu took it and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Li? Why take medicine? " "I..." Wen lixiu frowned. Unexpectedly, things became more and more complicated. "I don''t want to explain." "You child!" Chu Mo is angry, "how can I make a fool of myself? You take this medicine for the sake of the children ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli a stagnation, more can''t say, she can only nod. "Yes." "Yes? Hum Chu Mo hummed coldly, "what''s the reason?" Wen Li was very upset. "Don''t worry about it!" Mrs. Chu understood. She pulled the sleeve of Chu Mo and said, "taking this medicine can inhibit pregnancy reaction." Chu Mo understood that she was afraid of being discovered. However, it doesn''t help him. "You child!" One breath blocked in the chest, but do not know what to say. Wen Li was already impatient. "I said it''s my business. I''ll do it myself! I think about my own children, naturally. " Then he reached out and grabbed the medicine bottle from Mrs. Chu''s hand. "Ah Mrs. Chu was stunned, "Xiao Li!" "I''m going." Wen Li shriveled and quickly went out of the room. Mrs. Chu looked at her husband and said, "what can I do?" Chu Mo is also a headache, shaking his head. "I don''t know How can Xiao Li be so stubborn? " "Ah." Mrs. Chu sighed with understanding. "This child has no parents since he was a child, so to his own children I love you very much. " "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded. "I''m also a mother, I can understand, just..." Chu Mo frowned, "we have no way, she is not our child after all." "But..." Mrs. Chu was worried. "Now that I know, I can''t do nothing." "Let me see." She couldn''t meditate after taking aspirin. Since Xiaoli''s purpose is not to be discovered, at least we can help her do it first. " "He paused," as for her to give up the idea of having children, I''m afraid we can do nothing "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded. "I''m going to make a phone call and have some medicine delivered." "Good." ¡­¡­ Wen Li, holding her breath, came out of the room. She knew that she had done something like this. But she couldn''t help thinking about the DNA test results. Since the identification results, they are parent-child relationship. So, she''s their daughter. But they don''t know her at all! She didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t they even know they had a daughter? He walked forward with his head down. Suddenly, he seemed to have kicked something. "Well?" Wen Li wondered, what is this? She bent down and picked up what she had just kicked. "What?" It''s like a shiny stone, but it''s almost transparent. It''s obviously not a stone. Is it Warm glass a Zheng, Liuli? In this corridor, who will leave the glaze here. Do you? When I have an idea in my heart, my heart beats faster. Two steps forward, sure enough, there are glass beads. "Bang." Wen Li laughs, what. Chapter 1635 Along the way, Wen Li did not pick up the colored glaze. Obviously, the purpose is not to let her pick it up, but to lead her somewhere. "Why?" Wen Li is surprised. Is there such a place here? It''s not a big place, but it''s exquisite. There are neat benches on both sides, and the front is a stage. Wenli came forward and sat down. It''s empty. She''s the only one in the audience. Wen Li looked around. Suddenly, the light went out. "Well?" Wen Li doubts and raises her hands subconsciously and falls on the armrest in front of her. Then, I saw the light on the stage. This stage, in fact, is not a normal stage. Because it''s a little smaller than that. The curtain slowly opens, and Wenli reacts This is a puppet show. When the music starts, the puppet in Snow White''s costume comes out first. Wen Li smiles. It''s the story of snow white. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed. Although it''s an old story, it''s the first time I''ve seen it performed in the way of puppetry. Finally, the prince gave the princess a kiss, the princess woke up, they live a happy life together. Wen Li raised her hand and clapped. I can''t help but wonder who it is? The stage lights dimmed and the hall was dimly lit. Someone came out backstage. Wen Li looks up and turns out to be a clown? "Bang." Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. He is so tall that she can''t recognize him with a clown mask? Han Ximing, wearing a clown mask and holding three apples in her hand, is circling in the air. It''s a good game. Wen Li slightly side head, looking at him smile. "Princess, do you want apples?" Han Ximing asked with a smile. Wen Li picks eyebrows, shakes his head, "don''t eat." "Oh." Han Ximing smiles, stops the action on the hand, grasps the apple, "that I ate by myself." He took off his mask and put an apple in his mouth. I took a bite. Huh? Wen Li doesn''t understand. "Er --" Han Ximing suddenly covered her chest, as if in pain. "Well?" Wen Li was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?" "This apple..." Han Ximing pointed to the apple, "poisonous." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is stunned, then laughs and beats Han Ximing. "So poor." In my impression, he is not such a person. Who did he learn from? "Come on Han Ximing''s play is not finished yet. He covers his chest. "I need a kiss." Then he put his face in front of Han Ximing. Wen Li certainly won''t kiss him, slap him in the face, "stay away from me." I saw her smile. Han Ximing no longer continued, "Xiao Li, are you happy?" "Well?" Wen Li''s smile hasn''t gone yet. She nods honestly. "Well." She thought, "thank you." Han Ximing thin lips light sip, "don''t tell me that." "That..." Wen Li opened her mouth and asked. "Before, before we were together, you were Is that what I''m after? " Han Ximing opened his mouth. He wanted to say yes. However, he didn''t want to lie to Wen Li. "No "No?" Wen Li was surprised. Han Ximing dropped her eyes and said, "before, you were better to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li opened her mouth and was surprised. "You mean..." She was too embarrassed to say, "I chased you?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded in shame. Chapter 1636 "Ha?" Wen Li opens her mouth wide, raises her hand and beats Han Ximing hard. She stares at him. It''s fierce. "Don''t talk nonsense while I lose my memory! Who will take the initiative to chase you? After all, I''m pretty. " Ha ha. Han Ximing''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling, holding Wenli''s hand. "I was wrong." Han Ximing said sincerely, "I was not good before. In the future, I will make up what I didn''t do before." He thought about it, a little embarrassed. "I haven''t chased girls. I don''t know what to do, but I will try my best." Seeing him so serious, Wen Li had an indescribable feeling in her heart. "Xiao Li, how about having dinner together?" Han Ximing whispered. ¡°¡­¡­ But Wen Li hesitated. "The stars have Jingbo and Tangsu." Han Ximing naturally knew what she was worried about. In this way, Wenli seems to have no way to refuse. "Then..." Seeing her wavering, Han Ximing naturally wanted to seize the opportunity. "Let''s go." Han Ximing takes people into her arms and brings them to the small restaurant. Sitting in the dining room, Wen Li doubts. "There are many places I don''t know about." "Of course." Han Ximing said with a smile, "this is the Chu family''s private resort. Because of the large site, it is semi open. Many places are closed." So, the puppet theater just now is the same as here. Han Ximing raises her hand and pours wine into the glass in front of Wen Li. Wen Li is frightened and busy. "I can''t drink." "Well?" Han Ximing doubts, "can''t you drink?" He said with a smile, "did I hear you right? However, Baijiu "cod" is more powerful than men. "I mean..." Wen Li''s heart jumped, and she almost showed up. "I don''t want to drink it." Han Ximing said with a smile, "this is juice, not wine But it''s beautiful. " It''s juice. Wen Li was relieved. "Here you are." Han Ximing takes the cup and faces Wenli. "Well." Wen Li took a sip, but it was really juice. "Tut." Han Ximing smacked her lips and frowned. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li doubts. "Why is it so bitter?" Han Ximing said. "Bitter?" Wen Li was surprised, "no way." Didn''t they pour it out of a bottle? How can it be bitter? "It''s true." "Is it?" Wen Li held out his hand and wanted to take his cup. "I''ll try it..." "Wait a minute." Han Ximing came over and pointed to himself, "try it, here..." His mouth is so close, how do you want her to taste it? Wenli was stunned, but her heart beat fast. Han Ximing gets close to each other, breathing together. Wen Li''s palms are sweating, and Han Ximing''s face is slowly approaching. She closed her eyes subconsciously. The lips are soft and warm. Han Ximing raises her hand and holds her back. Fortunately, Xiao Li didn''t dodge. Just a little bit closer Just circle her and keep her from running away. In Han Ximing''s pocket, his mobile phone rings. However, at this time, nothing can disturb them. In the cell phone, there is a message. "Hey, second, how are you? Is the method I taught useful The information is from Chu Jingbo. Of course, what happened tonight was also taught by Chu Jingbo. Otherwise, let Han Ximing do this kind of thing? I can''t even count on the next life. Han Ximing is very happy. Chapter 1637 The next day, Wen Li slept a little late. When she woke up, she had a feeling that she didn''t know what was going on. Stay for a while, think of stars in Tang Su there, relieved. Lift the quilt out of bed, the doorbell just rings. Wenli frowns and opens the door. "Little glass." Standing at the door is Mrs. Chu. Wen Li was stunned, "Auntie, you What''s the matter? " Her slightly frowning appearance was different from the intimacy of a while ago. "Oh." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you. How are you?" "Well." Wen Li frowned, "very good." "Er..." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "did you just wake up? Let''s get something to eat. " "No more." Wen Li shook his head. "I haven''t slept enough. I want to sleep." "Well Do you want room service? " Mrs. Chu asked again. "No more." Wen Li shook his head and looked distant. "These two days, I don''t like the taste of the food in the hotel very much." Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "if not, Auntie will do it for you." Wen Li was stunned. She didn''t mean it. Mrs. Chu smiles and grabs Wen Li''s hand. "So, don''t you always like my craft?" Wen Li''s heart moved. At the beginning, he was in Chu''s home, but he didn''t know their relationship. Now, I really want to. "Ah Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "well, you go in and sleep. I''ll tell someone to get the ingredients Then he pushed Wenli in. In this suite, there is a kitchen. However, ordinary guests seldom do it by themselves. Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I''m pregnant. It''s really uncomfortable. I used to have two sons, but I miss them..." Wen Li was inexplicably upset and interrupted her, "stop talking! I''m so sleepy. I went to sleep... " "Ah OK, you go to sleep. I''ll call you when I''m ready. " Wen Li turned and went in. Mrs. Chu looked at her back, but she chuckled. She was not upset because of Wen Li''s attitude. The servant sent the food quickly. Mrs. Chu was quick and cooked in the kitchen before she went to her room to wake up Wenli. Wen Li sleeps on her stomach, her limbs curled up. This sleeping posture makes Mrs. Chu''s eyes sour. It''s said that people in this sleeping posture lack a sense of security since childhood "Little glass." Mrs. Chu raised her hand, touched her cheek and murmured. "What a miserable child..." Feeling the slight itching on her face, Wenli suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing Mrs. Chu, she sat up in horror, shrunk back and cried, "what are you doing?" "I..." Mrs. Chu raised her hand awkwardly. "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to see you." "Get out of the way!" Wen Li resisted her approach, "stay away from me!" Mrs. Chu was frightened by her attitude. Why does Xiao Li look scared and resistant? Before, there was no such thing. Mrs. Chu said, "the food is ready. Will you come out to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li calmed down slowly. Knowing that he was too radical, he nodded, "OK, you go out first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded helplessly and went out. Wen Li closed her eyes and felt sour. Why? What was the truth then? Why, they don''t know that there is her daughter! Outside, Mrs. Chu has arranged the meal. Wen Li changed her clothes, went out and sat down on the chair. Want to chat with more like-minded people about "strangers on the wedding road", wechat focuses on "reading literature", chatting about life, searching for confidants ~ Chapter 1638 Wen Li looked at the table, only a pair of chopsticks. Instead of looking up, she asked, "can I eat alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was stunned, "I..." "Auntie." Wen Li said with a smile, "can you have some with me?" "Good." Mrs. Chu immediately sat down with a smile on her face, "I''ll bring you vegetables..." Wen Li looks at her, but she is still in a bad mood. Mrs. Chu said that she felt kind when she saw her and once recognized her as a dry daughter. In fact, there is no reason. Mrs. Chu put a chopstick of beef into her bowl and said, "come on, try this..." Wen Li frowned and looked at the mushrooms in the bowl with the beef, "I don''t eat mushrooms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was stunned and apologetic. "I''m sorry! I remember that when you were in Chu''s home, there was no taboo. My aunt forgot that you were pregnant, so it was different from usual. " "Well." Wen Li nodded. "I don''t know why. It''s disgusting to see mushrooms." "Then I''ll pick up the mushrooms..." Said, but also seriously up. Wen Li looks at it and frowns. All of a sudden: "no!" Mrs. Chu was stunned. "What''s the matter?" "Too much trouble..." Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "what''s the trouble?" Suddenly, Wenli covers her mouth. The tumbling feeling in my stomach came again, "ouch..." She went straight to the pool and vomited Worried, Mrs. Chu followed her in. Look at Wen Li''s face, because he didn''t eat anything, all he vomited was gastric juice. "Ouch." Mrs. Chu only sighed, "how can this be good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head and gasped. "I''m sorry, your I saw you stir it with chopsticks, so I It''s disgusting. " "Yes, yes Mrs. Chu nodded again and again, "it''s my fault. It''s too careless." Wen Li shakes her head and looks powerless. "Nothing..." After all, for Mrs. Chu, she was not her daughter, and it was not easy to do so. "Then..." Mrs. Chu worried. "Is there anything else to eat now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "I don''t want to." "So it is." Just now I watched a table of vegetables vomit. Now it''s also a pain to let her serve again. "Have something light." Wen Li frowned, "don''t bother." "No trouble." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "take a rest. I''ll get ready. So that you don''t feel bad when you smell it, I''ll do it and send it to you. " "Ah..." Wen Li couldn''t refuse. Mrs. Chu went out laughing. Wen Li stood up in silence. She was sitting at the table Eye socket instantly red! She raised her hand, slowly reached over and picked up the chopsticks. These are made for her by her mother! Think of the first time they met. Mrs. Chu said, "it seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, and I like it very much." Wen Li wet his eyes and tears came out. Although she had just vomited, she put a chopstick in her mouth. "Wuwu..." Wen Li choked. Mumbling: "Mom, mom..." What happened that year? Why, there are two thoughts! Is she a child of Chu family? Wen Li covers her mouth and rushes into the bathroom again. Chapter 1639 Wen Li vomited to collapse and had no strength to stand up, so she leaned against the wall of the bathroom. The more I think about what happened to me, the more I feel sad. She didn''t even notice anyone coming in. "Little glass?" Han Ximing looks at her sitting on the ground. She is so miserable. Heart on a wail, single knee kneels in front of her, "how?" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li looks up at him. Without saying a word, he suddenly fell into his arms! "I want to know what happened," he cried! I want to know, everything ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Ximing holds her back with one hand and hoops her waist with the other. "I see." If forgetting everything is so painful for her, then it is definitely not what he wants to see. Wen Li hugged him tightly, "don''t hide, I don''t want to!" "Good." Han Ximing still nodded. "You..." Wen Li looks up at him. "I promise you, and I will do it." Han Ximing nodded, "when it''s over, we''ll go back to the doctor." "Well!" Wen Li is biting her lower lip. At present, there are many mysteries to be solved. ¡­¡­ I''m in the kitchen now, and I''m lending it to Mrs. wendachu. Chu Mo came to find his wife and smelled it. "It''s Abalone Porridge." "Yes." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "the abalone is very finely cut and flavored with sauce. I hope Xiaoli can eat it." Said, and thought of the past. "Ah, remember..." Chu Mo gently hugged his wife, "I know, it''s OK for you to have two kids, but it''s hard to recite." He sighed. "At that time, I didn''t have the ability to make you suffer. If the conditions were better, you wouldn''t have worked so hard. Say, recite in the belly, I owe her Mrs. Chu shook her head. Speaking of the past, they can not help but sigh. "Miss, you can''t go in!" "Why can''t I go in?" Quanzhen''s voice came in, "doesn''t it mean that my parents are in it? What happened when I went in? " "This..." It seems that this is no problem, but after all, it is Mr. Tai and the prince. It is clear to me that my husband has been in love for more than 20 years, and even the young people may not be able to match him. Is it really good for the first lady to go in like this? But who can stop Quanzhen? With a cold hum, Quan Zhen rushed in. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing? Is my mother cooking? " Quan Zhen said with a smile, "hee hee, mother''s craft is the best What have you done? " "This..." Mrs. Chu frowned. How can she say that it was specially prepared for Wenli? Chu Mo was even more anxious. Although she was a daughter in debt, her daughter was so unruly and didn''t know how to handle herself. It was heartbreaking for her father to look at her. "Read! What about the rules? " "Well?" Totally wrong, "rules? What are the rules? When I come in to see you, do I have any rules? " Her appearance made Chu Mo even more upset. He took a deep breath and told himself not to be upset After all, it''s their husband and wife who are sorry for the daughter. "Well, it smells good." Quanzhen came up and said, "Mom, what did you do? I''ll try it first... " "Niannian..." Mrs. Chu frowned. Why. "What do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you. It''s porridge There''s nothing to drink. " "Congee?" Quanzhen has opened the lid and stirred it with a spoon. Want to chat with more like-minded people about "strangers on the wedding road", wechat focuses on "reading literature", chatting about life, searching for confidants ~ Chapter 1640 Quanzhen was overjoyed and called out: "Abalone Porridge, it''s very good. Where can I have Abalone Porridge before Then he was ready to take the bowl. "Ah! Read Mrs. Chu couldn''t, so she had to make a sound. "This is for others." "Well?" Quanzhen was stunned, "others? Who else "It is..." Mrs. Chu hesitated, thinking of the relationship between her daughter and Wen Li, and did not dare to say anything. "Bang." Quanzhen thought, "is that Wenli?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was silent. She was not very good at lying. "Hum!" All really cold hum, "why? Who is she? Let my mother cook porridge for her "Don''t say that..." Mrs. Chu frowned, "Xiao Li is my daughter who I know well." "It''s all said, stop it!" Quanzhen was angry, "didn''t you say that? Let your own daughter, dry daughter choose one! What are you doing now? " "I..." Mrs. Chu was worried and lost her voice. Chu Mo couldn''t see it. "Niannian, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Isn''t your mother good enough for you?" "Good!" Quanzhen nodded, "but I want her to be nice to me! Don''t be nice to others! Especially the dead girl Then he pointed to the stove. "Today, if you send this to her, I won''t eat! Hunger strike "You..." The paper ink is air bound. Husband and wife, there is no way to take this daughter. Mrs. Chu had to compromise, "well, well, listen to you." Chu Mo had no choice but to shake his head. How could his daughter be like this? This is far from what he originally thought. ¡­¡­ He thought that Mrs. Chu''s bowl of porridge could not be delivered to Wenli in time. Wen Li smiles. She''s a little disappointed. What''s the matter? As a result, of course, Han Ximing took her to the restaurant to eat something, and then sent her back to her room. Unexpectedly, I saw Mrs. Chu at the door. Wen Li frowns and looks at Han Ximing. "You go first." "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t understand, "I''ll take you to the room." He also saw Mrs. Chu, "it''s auntie. What are you afraid of? It''s not that I don''t know. " "If you go first, you go first." Wenli urged, a little impatient. Han Ximing frowned and hesitated for a moment. "Good." He didn''t want to upset Wenli, so he agreed to leave. It''s just going forward a little bit and looking back. Is it his illusion? I always feel that Xiaoli seems to be hiding a lot from him. Here, Wenli goes straight. Mrs. Chu was carrying a bag in her hand. She didn''t know what was in it. When she saw Wen Li, she said, "Xiao Li." "Auntie, what''s up?" Wen Li frowned. Her attitude was obviously alienated and unwelcome. Mrs. Chu lowered her head and held the bag uneasily. "Sorry for being late, you..." Listen to her mention this, Wen Li is more irritable, "nothing late, originally, my business has nothing to do with aunt." "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu was a little embarrassed, so she had to digress. "I cooked some porridge, and..." Wen Li opened the door and walked in without saying a word. "No, I''ve already eaten, or I''m hungry now?" She admitted that she was a bit of a bully. But she couldn''t help it. "Ah." Mrs. Chu nodded and put the huge bag on the table. I looked at Wenli. "You can keep porridge and eat it when you are hungry at night. Besides This is the medicine your uncle asked people to prescribe. After taking it, it will relieve the pregnancy reaction. It''s better than taking aspirin, and it''s also safe... " Chapter 1641 Wen Li takes off her dirty clothes and is impatient to hear her chatter. "Well." She endured the irritability of her heart, but it was even worse. "Xiaoli..." Looking at her expression, Wen Li couldn''t bear to say, "Auntie, you don''t have to be so nice to me..." Mrs. Chu was stunned, "what''s the matter? I''m making you sick? " "No Wen Li frowned and shook her head. Look between, seem to be trying hard to bear. "I just don''t want to trouble you." "No trouble..." Mrs. Chu said busily. "But I don''t want to." Wen Li frowned and interrupted her. Mrs. Chu was so disappointed that she didn''t react and stood there. The air became quiet. Wen Li also felt embarrassed and took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, auntie. I just think we''re not relatives..." Mrs. Chu was smiling. "But I''ve been treating you..." "But I''m not." Wen Li bitter Gougou lips, "Auntie, I''m not your daughter." She took a deep breath, bitter in her heart. "I''ve always been alone and used to Although I don''t remember it in my mind, my body is used to it. " Wen Li smiles. "Since I was a child, I''ve been alone. I don''t have any parents I would feel very uncomfortable. " "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu opened her mouth and said, "what did I do wrong?" Looking at her so humble and flattering, Wen Li is extremely upset! She never thought that one day it would be like this! Even if I saw Suhe and knew that she was not a good mother, she was not as upset as she is today. What''s wrong with her? Wenli couldn''t understand her heart, but she couldn''t control her irritability. "Stop it!" Wenli impatiently interrupted her, "Auntie, I want to take a bath, can you please leave?" Then he turned and went into the bathroom. Mrs. Chu stood there, looking disappointed. She just wants to be nice to Xiaoli, but it seems to bring trouble to her. Mrs. Chu pulled the corner of her mouth bitterly, sighed and turned to leave. Wen Li doesn''t accept her kindness. When Wenli came out of the bath, Mrs. Chu was gone. I can''t tell why. Wenli feels empty in her heart. Thinking of what she brought, Wenli went into the kitchen. The bag on the table is gone, and the food is arranged. The porridge is rotten. Just smelling the fragrance, you know it''s light, delicious and easy to digest. There is also a note. Wen Li takes it up and looks at it. Xiaoli, that porridge has been cooked for a long time. It''s very suitable for your spleen and stomach. Eat a little. There are still some in the fridge for tomorrow. Also, I put the medicine in the cool and dry corner of the balcony Eat a bag every night and drink it when it''s hot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading the note, Wen Li raised her face, tears still fell. Why? Why on earth is this? This is her mother! What''s wrong? They abandoned themselves and didn''t even know she existed? At night. When Wen Bo gets a call from his room, he goes to his room. Wenli knocks on the door, and Han Ximing opens it. "Little glass." He took her hand and pulled the man in. "Come in." Wen Li didn''t speak, didn''t break away from him, and sat down on the sofa. He looked at them and said, "we''re ready to go." "What''s the matter? What''s the news over there?" "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded, "that is as long as you take people to the past, confirmed, no problem." Want to chat with more like-minded people about "strangers on the wedding road", wechat focuses on "reading literature", chatting about life, searching for confidants ~ Chapter 1642 Bang. Han Ximing''s lips, no problem, that''s strange. Wen Li looked at Han Ximing and said, "now, can you tell me your purpose?" Han Ximing''s eyes drooped. Wen Li chuckled, "I think your goal is more than just the technical core of Chu family." Han Ximing nodded after a pause. Wen Li looked at him and exchanged his eyes. "Is that what I think?" Although they didn''t make it clear at all, they were both top smart people. Only in this way, they already understood. Han Ximing nodded, not denying it. "Well, I see." Wen Li nodded. On the other side, Quanzhen was looking at them, his face was very ugly. She didn''t know what was good about this warm glass. On the beautiful, not as Tang Su, but also so strong character! I never know how to bow in front of men. But everyone is still scrambling for it. Wen Li thought about it and said. "Let''s go. I want him." Wen Li looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing was not surprised. She was even very happy and raised her lips. Chu Jingbo was stunned, "Xiao Li, this I''m afraid... " "I''m afraid what?" Wen Li laughs, "I''m working hard for you. You can''t even meet this requirement?" "No..." Chu Jingbo frowned and hinted. "You should know why!" Wenli pause, why? Because Han Ximing''s status is noble, she naturally knows. However, she had a thorn in her heart. If she didn''t pull it out, she was afraid that she would not be able to get through this ridge all her life! Because, in her remaining memory The picture of Han Ximing leaving her in the fire forever! After all, they separated Although, all the people around her are telling her that Han Ximing has a heavy responsibility, in many cases, she can''t help it. But they are not her. They don''t understand her feelings. She needs to personally confirm that this man can live and die together! Wen Li smiles. "Ha ha." "What are you laughing at?" Quan zhenteng stood up and interposed. "You''re really pushing ahead! Don''t think that nothing can be done without you! Do you really think you can do that? You''re the best, aren''t you? Take yourself seriously Wen Libai glanced at her, "did I ask you? I don''t think it''s up to you at all. What''s more, do you deserve to evaluate my ability? " "You -" Quanzhen Qijie. "All right!" Chu Jingbo pulled Quanzhen, "you say less, what do you know?" He looked at Han Ximing, "what do you think?" "I can''t help it." Han Ximing smiles and spits out these four words. Get it! Chu Jingbo has no choice but to laugh. The parties have said so. What else can he say? "That''s good." "It''s settled," chujingbo said with a smile Then he looked at Han Xiting, "you and us." Han Xiting shrivels his mouth. If he can choose, he wants to follow Xiao Li. Who wants to follow the idiot Quanzhen? It''s killing! "If it''s OK, I''ll be ready to go first." Wen Li stood up. Speaking of. "I''m with Yu shaosi. I have to go down the mountain first, otherwise It will arouse his suspicion. " "Well." Han Ximing nodded and held her hand. "You go first, I''ll protect you in the dark." Wen Li didn''t say a word, noncommittal, "I''ll go first." She went out from the door. Unexpectedly, Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu were standing there. Chapter 1643 Mrs. Chu was looking at Wenli with eyes. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it. Chu ink looks heavy. Wen Li frowned, "uncle, aunt, I''ll go first." She bowed her head and was about to leave. "Stop." Chu Mo lowered his voice and frowned. Wen Li squatted down and frowned, "what''s the matter? If uncle and aunt ask Quanzhen, why don''t you go in and have a look. I''m not very clear. " "You child..." Chu Mo was obviously worried. "Your aunt and I are here for you!" Wen Li was shocked, but there was no accident. They have been good to her since they knew her. As they said, they always unconsciously want to be good to her. Originally, Wenli thought it was fate. But now, it''s more like a joke! Wen Li looks around and doesn''t want to attract attention. We have to nod here, "shall we?" Mrs. Chu smiles and comes up to hold Wenli. "Come on, say it in another place." So Wenli was taken to their room. As soon as I went in, Chu Mo said frankly. "You are not allowed to go to this operation." ¡°£¿¡± Wenli buttocks are not next to the sofa, Leng under, smile, "uncle, this matter, I''m afraid there is no room for discussion." "You..." The language of Chu Mo is stagnant. He shook his head and sighed. "I know, you have to say that we are not your parents and are not qualified to manage you." The warm glass is shriveled and shriveled. It looks unnatural. This is really impolite for two elders who care about themselves, but it''s also a fact, isn''t it? "Oh." Chu Mo shakes his head and smiles. "We don''t want to interfere, either, but have you figured out your situation? Do you think you are fit for such a thing? " Wen Li frowned, "what''s wrong?" "You -" are very ink-green, and are good at holding a tie. "What do you say? You have a stomach... " "Not yet." Wen Li said. "Ha?" Chu Mo laughed angrily, "are you talking to me now?" Wenli was silent and didn''t speak. "Ah." Mrs. Chu hurried forward and held Wen Li. "Xiao Li, your uncle and I have kept it a secret for you about your pregnancy, but you can''t let your own temperament take care of it. In case... " "There''s no just in case." Wen Li raised her head and rejected decisively. Both Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu were stunned by her attitude. Two people Zheng Zheng of looking at her. Wen Li smiles. Although she is a slender girl, her eyes are firm. "If you don''t believe me, I will make my children all right." Her words obviously meant something, but Chu Mo and his wife couldn''t understand them. "I will do my own thing, and protect my children!" Then he stood up. "Gentlemen, is there anything else?" "Xiao Li..." Mrs. Chu is worried. A girl is pregnant and has to do something dangerous. How can she do that? "Come back!" Chu ink drink, simply said. "If you don''t listen, I''ll tell the second man about it!" Wen Li stopped at the sound of the speech. When Mrs. Chu looked at her husband, she thought it was effective. Where to know, Wen Li turns around and looks at them, but says with a smile. "Well, you tell him -" " Chu Mo and his wife, looking at each other, this child, oil and salt do not enter. Wen Li said with a smile. "If you really tell him about it, I''ll I''ll hate you! Listen, I hate you Chapter 1644 Wen Li pauses, "listen, it''s hate..." Chu Mo and his wife looked at each other. So for a moment, they deeply felt the hatred from Wenli''s eyes. Wen Li shrivels and goes out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Disappointed, Mrs. Chu held on to Chu mo. "Chu mo..." "Well." Chu Mo nodded in amazement. "Do you feel it?" Asked Mrs. Chu. "Well." Chu Mo nodded. Mrs. Chu looked up at her husband, "but why? Why does this child suddenly seem to hate us? " Chu Mo shakes his head, brows locked. "I don''t know. A while ago, wasn''t it very good?" Mrs. Chu was at a loss, so what happened? ¡­¡­ Wenli came out of the room and took a deep breath. She was sure that Chu Mo and his wife would not tell Han Ximing about it. Maybe it''s blood trust? Bang. Wen Li couldn''t help laughing at himself. What about blood? If this thing really works, how can they not recognize her! Wenli went back to her room, and Dibai had already cleaned up. Biting the apple, waiting for her. "Coming, going?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, a little absent-minded. Tang Su has arrived, holding the stars. In order to avoid causing Yu shaosi''s suspicion, and to trouble Tang Su to take care of the stars, we have to let Tang Su follow. "Susu, please." "Hi." Tang Su shook his head with a smile, "what''s the matter? Anyway, I have nothing to do all day long, and I''m also idle when I''m idle." She held the stars and teased him. "We stars are good children. It''s not hard to take them, but they are good." "Aunt "Floating wine." Star meat Du Du arm circle Tang Su, two people get along well. Wen Li looked at it and felt relieved. Before long, she will be with her children and her family. "Let''s go." Wen Li looks at the emperor''s white eyes. Emperor Bai nodded and got up together. As soon as he opened the door, Yu shaosi stood there with a smile. "Little glass." "Shaosi." Wen Li is not surprised to smile. "And then he left?" Yu shaosi asked. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I''ve been here for so many days. You''re here to do business, and I have nothing to do." "Not bad." Yu shaosi nodded. "I didn''t expect the weather to be so bad this time. Next time it''s fine, I''ll bring you back. It''s not business. I''ll accompany you well." "Good." Wen Li smiles. "Go." Yu shaosi took the suitcase in her hand, "I''ll take you out." "Well." All the way out of the gate of the resort, Yu shaosi also took Wenli to talk for a while. Di Bai and Tang Su are waiting in the car. Emperor Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes! It''s not my wife, so courteous! It''s not a good thing! What a nuisance Tang Su looks at him and smiles. He thinks that Xiao Li is really interesting. Bang! Suddenly, in front of the driver''s seat, the driver raised his hand and smashed the steering wheel. "Ouch!" The emperor white exaggerates of a jump, cover chest. "What are you doing? I''m scared to death The driver said coldly, "yes, master is right. I''m bored to death!" Huh? Emperor Bai CuO Leng, suddenly close, a look, "Hey, you..." The ending is long and tactful. "Shh." Han Ximing gestured, "don''t say it!" "I understand!" The emperor white returned his a sign, "you all call my master, I understand!" Want to chat with more like-minded people about "strangers on the wedding road", wechat focuses on "reading literature", chatting about life, searching for confidants ~ Chapter 1645 Wen Li and Yu shaosi turn to get on the bus. However, the rear seat door can''t be opened. When the car window was rolled down, Emperor Bai looked at Wen Li with a smile: "little apprentice, you can''t sit in the back, you can''t sit in the front Co pilot. " Huh? Wen Li is surprised. Why should she be the co pilot? "Master, you..." She wondered why tibai didn''t take the co pilot? In the back seat, there are Tang Su and Xing Xing in addition to di Bai. In my opinion, di Bai should be the co pilot, right? Where to know, Tang Su and star also looked at her and waved to her. "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up and get on the bus." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Li nodded in amazement, so he had to pull the door of the co pilot''s side and stoop to sit in. As soon as she got in, the driver handed her a mug. "Er..." Wen Li was surprised and took it blankly. What''s going on? Wen Li went to see him, but the driver was wearing a hat and a mask, which was tight enough. However, Wen Li recognized it. She raised her hand and took off the hat for him. I couldn''t help laughing, "Bang What are you doing? " Han Ximing smiles, takes off the mask, "recognize me at a glance?" "You think too much." Wen Li shriveled his mouth. "I''m born to remember everything. Just look at it and you can remember it." The implication is not special to him. Han Ximing smiles and looks aggrieved. "Little glass." "Bang." Wen Li ignored him, "master driver, please drive." "Oh." Han Ximing shrivels and starts the car. Wen Li looked at him in the rearview mirror and asked, "will you come with us "What can be the problem?" Han Ximing smile, "originally no one can send me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stagnant. If you want to say that, it''s really. "Hello Di Bai suddenly jumped up from behind, lying on the back of the seat, staring at Han Ximing. "To be honest, what on earth have you come from?" Han Ximing takes a look at Wenli. Hasn''t Xiaoli told him so far? Wen Li is noncommittal. Emperor Bai was full of curiosity: "you boy, to be honest, you have some skills, but are you a little bit arrogant? You said, for example So, what''s the matter with you... " "Master." Han Ximing spoke calmly. "I didn''t." Emperor Bai Yi Zhi, "eh?" Han Ximing continued to be serious: "master, I don''t have it. Where do I have it? I have always been very respectful to you. " The implication is that he is arrogant, which is an injustice to him. "You..." Emperor Bai wanted to ask the truth, but he was blocked. "Poof..." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. Looking up at Han Ximing, there is a sense of anger in her eyes. Emperor Bai also laughed, "I''m relieved to see that you''re so dazzling, master. Ah I won''t ask more about young people. " Then he leaned back. It''s Wenli. He said that her face was hot. What are you looking at? Why do they look at each other? Wen Li was uncomfortable, but his hand was held. Suddenly, looking up, Han Ximing holds the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other. Look ahead as if nothing had been done. Bang. Wen Li laughs, but he can really pretend. She earned hard and didn''t break free. Can''t help staring at Han Ximing, but he was completely unmoved. Considering that he was driving, Wenli was not good either, so he had to give up. All the way, Wenli was sent to Yu''s home. ¡£ Chapter 1646 "I''m going." Han Ximing looks down at Wen Li. Wen Li stroked her arm and nodded. Han Ximing thought about it and said. "I know, you blame me for your mother''s business I admit, I was a bit arbitrary. " Wen Li was stunned and suddenly looked up at him. In fact, it''s not so simple about Suho But do you want to tell him? Wenli couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. "Little glass." Han Ximing raised her hand and cut her sideburns. "After this, whatever you want is up to you." He took her hand gently. "Only one, we can''t separate Always be together. " His eyes were too focused, and Wenli''s heart beat a little out of rhythm. "Bang." Wen Li said right and wrong. "Are you sure I''ll be with you then?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded positively. "No matter what you forget, you are still Xiao Li Before, how could you change when you liked me so much? " Before Wenli can say anything, Han Ximing''s kiss has fallen down. Gently, on her lips. "Well Wuwuwa... " It was originally a beautiful picture. However, the cry of a child broke all this. Wen Li was so surprised that he opened his eyes to see. See star don''t know how, ran from Tang Su there come over, is tearful, incomparably sad stare at them. Oh, it''s sad to cry. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li loves her child, so she immediately steps forward and hugs him. The stars twitch, "woo Hoo Baba bullies Ma Ma and provokes... " "Well?" Wen Li stares. This "Bad!" The star can''t help but say, stride two meat Du Du small short legs, rush to Han Ximing. Holding a small fist, he smashed at his father. "Bad Baba!" Bang. Han Ximing couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t even speak clearly, so he began to protect his mother. Han Ximing bends down and squats in front of the stars. He reached out to wipe his tears, "star, dad has been with you, how long did mom come back? Are you going to her now? " He had a face on purpose. "Tell you, father will bully mother, oh, bully hard!" "Hello Wen Li was worried when she heard this. "What are you talking to the child about?" "Well?" Han Ximing raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t say anything. Isn''t it true?" "You Wen Li stamped her feet in a hurry. "Stars Tang Su ran over and picked up the star, "don''t cry, don''t cry, aunt will take you to eat delicious cherry ice cream." Wen Li smiles and wants to go in. But Han Ximing caught his finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li looks back at him, a little embarrassed. "What are you doing?" "Little glass." Han Ximing lowered his voice, "promise me, give me another chance. This time, I will change and treat you well." This is sweet to anyone who hears it. However, the surface of the warm glass was still. "What for?" Wen Li lifted her chin haughtily. "If I don''t give you a chance, you won''t treat me well? Is that what you mean? " "Er..." Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. On speaking, he really can''t say Wen Li''s mouth. He was born dumb. But this has little influence on him. Because of his identity, no one dares to refute him when he grows up. But only, lost to Wen Li. As the saying goes, one thing comes down to another. "Of course not. No matter what, I will treat you well." Wen Li grinned with a look of "it''s almost the same.". He turned around and slowly pulled his fingers out of his palm. ¡£ Chapter 1647 Before leaving, Wenli still has something to do. The next morning, she went to the hospital to see Suho. In the ward, Yu Huanqin was lying on the cot, asleep, but still not awake. Wen Li frowned and went to pick up the blanket she had kicked over and covered her. In fact, in the face of Yu Huan Qin, Wen Li''s mood is somewhat complicated. She has a good impression of Yu Huanqin. However, it is obvious that Yu Huanqin is also involved in this deception. Wen Li sees Su He on the bed. She prefers to believe that Yu Huan Qin can''t help herself. With a silent sigh, she went to the bed. When he opened his chair and sat down, Su he frowned and opened his eyes. She didn''t see the person in front of her, so she called impatiently, "pour me a glass of water!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Wen Li Wei Zheng nodded. Get up and pour her water. Hearing the wrong voice, Su he was stunned, and then he saw the man clearly. Immediately, there was some panic. "Xiao Li, it''s you." Wen Li said with a smile, "Mom, it''s me." She held Suho and fed her water. "I..." Su he was very guilty. "I''ll do it myself." Huh? Wen Li''s eyebrows frowned lightly, which was full of flaws. Su he was facing himself. He was afraid. If he was his own mother, how could he be unfamiliar? Biological mother, should be like Mrs. Chu! Wen Li was surprised and frightened by his idea. She closed her eyes and abandoned the idea. "Ma." Wen Li sat down and said, "let me squeeze some juice for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Su He nodded. She had to follow Wenli naturally. Now Wenli is her hope to live. Wen Li took an apple and cut it in his hand. "Ma..." "Well?" Suho was surprised. As a matter of fact, her heart was hanging when she saw Wenli. So she called, back all out a layer of cold sweat. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li looks up and smiles. "Nothing. I just want to tell you about the past." "Before?" Su he was more flustered. "What happened before?" "Well..." Wen Li thought about it and asked. "How did you and my dad get to know each other?" I asked this Suho was relieved. Suhe said with a smile. "You young people may not be interested in our past stories. It''s old-fashioned. " "How?" Wen said, "smile." "Well." Suho nodded and laughed. "I used to work in the theater." "Well." Wen Li nodded. This, she heard Yu Huan Qin said. SOHO used to sing Huadan in the theater. Because of her influence, Yu Huanqin also learned to sing opera. However, because of her different personality, Yu Huanqin sang Dao Ma Dan. Suho recalled the past. "That''s when your father and I met." Wen Li thought about it and said with a smile. "So, it''s a story of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies?" "Ha ha." Su he said with a smile, "well, of course it is. However, in the eyes of the world, I am a shameless actor, trying to seduce the rich young master." Wen Li frowned slightly, thinking of some rumors in the Wen family. From the heart, Su he is not really a country, although it is some means of flattery. Otherwise, Yu Xiaocheng will not be seduced by him. But is Wen Hongtu such a person? ¡£ Chapter 1649 Wenli is packing up and ready to go. Dong Dong. Knock twice on the door, Yu Huan Qin came in, "sister." "Well." Wen Li took a look at her and nodded. "You are Where are you going? " Yu Huan Qin asked. Wen Li had prepared for this problem in advance. "The parents of the star have found it. I''ll send it home." "Er..." Yu Huan Qin Leng next, "this matter, big brother know?" "Well?" Wenli pauses and looks up at her. "He didn''t know. I didn''t tell him." "Then..." Yu Huan Qin was obviously a little flustered. "Do you want to tell big brother?" "Why don''t I just tell you?" Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m just sending stars home. It''s not so complicated." "But..." Yu Huan Qin was somewhat worried. "Qinqin." Wen Li looks at her with a solemn look. "Well?" Yu Huan Qin micro Zheng, pull pull the corner of the mouth, "what''s the matter?" Wenli pauses. At present, she can''t understand and trust Yu Huanqin. However, Yu Huanqin is Han Xiting''s favorite after all. "You''re not a kid anymore. You should know what you''re doing." "Eh?" Yu Huan Qin Zheng Leng, "what do you mean?" "Nothing." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head, but it has a different meaning. "My sister just wants to tell you that a person''s growth environment may not be able to choose, but to keep their bottom line and heart, as long as they are strong enough, they can do it." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yu Huan Qin nodded. She didn''t quite understand, and she seemed to understand. "Well, sister." Yu Huan Qin said with a smile, "don''t worry about sending stars home. If elder brother asks, I''ll tell him." "Well." Wen Li nodded, and she said it all. If you talk too much, you will get into trouble. However, Yu Huan Qin''s reaction made her quite satisfied. In her opinion, Yu Huan Qin''s heart should not be bad. However, there is some tacit understanding between Yu Huanqin and Yu shaosi. She has no time to explore the reason. Wenli picks up her things and leaves with Tangsu and Xingxing. Naturally, we need to send Tangsu and Xingxing to a safe place first. Wenli explains to the stars. "Star, mom is going out for a few days. You should listen to my aunt and take medicine on time. You can''t eat too much sugar and ice cream, remember?" "Mm-hmm!" The star nodded cleverly. But suddenly a sentence came out. "Ma Ma, you must come back soon! Otherwise, the stars will be angry. " "Well?" Wen Li picks eyebrows. "Angry..." The star swallowed and continued. "I''ll eat a lot of sugar." "Ha?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. He pinched the star''s nose. "You little guy, wait for me here. OK, mom will come back soon. " "Well!" The star nodded. Wen Li got up, "Su Su, please." "Don''t say that." Tang Su patted her hand and laughed. "In my life, there are few intimate friends who can help you. I''m very happy." "Thank you." Wen Li solemnly thanks. "Are you safe here?" "Don''t worry." Tang Su nodded, and there was a sense of pride between his words. "This is the place of Chu Jingbo. Who dares to make trouble here in Lidu? Even Yu shaosi didn''t have the courage! Don''t worry. " "Well, good." Wen Li was relieved and went out. Chapter 1650 Wenli went out from Tangsu and drove through several streets before she got off. Not far ahead, a car was parked. Wenli crossed the road, opened the door and sat in. Han Ximing looked back, "don''t you sit in front?" "No Wen Li shook his head. "I didn''t have a good rest. I want to sleep Han Ximing immediately frowned, "what''s the matter? Did the stars disturb you last night? " "Well." Wen Li nodded, "stars read story books during the day, dream at night, still catching villains, very busy." Although I didn''t have a good rest, I still had a smile when I talked about it. "Bang." Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. "By the way, where''s your master? Will Dibai go with you Wen Li looked at him, "why do you ask? I thought you didn''t like him Han Ximing shook her head. "I can''t say whether I like it or not, but he is your master. At least I have to respect him." Wen Li squints, feeling that this person really has principles. "I want to ask you something." "Well?" Han Ximing picks her eyebrows and starts the car. "What do you want to ask?" "You have lived in the imperial capital for a long time, and the Wen family is a member of the upper class. Although you grew up in the presidential palace, you will always hear something about it?" "You mean..." Han Ximing is naturally extremely intelligent. "About your father Wen Hongtu and your mother Suhe?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. Think about it, "Han Ximing?" After all, growing up in such an environment, the wind will always hear some. "Oh?" Wen Li suddenly came to the spirit, "what have you heard?" See her want to know, Han Ximing also only efforts to recall. In fact, at that time, he never cared. After all, he has so much to do. Mind out, but also a lot to think about their own things. "I don''t know much." Han Ximing said truthfully, "I just heard that the young master of the Wen family turned against his family for the sake of a woman, and even threatened to give up his family business..." Wen Li frowned. "As you know, what kind of person is Wen Hongtu?" "Well..." Han Ximing frowned. "I''ve heard from my father and elder brother that there are two sons in the Wen family. Wen Hongtu, the eldest son, is more reliable than the second son." "Then..." Wen Li asked. "Can I understand that Wen Hongtu is actually a good person in all aspects?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is disappointed and leans back. She couldn''t understand why such a person would take a fancy to Suhe? She knew there was no reason for her feelings. However, there is another saying that people gather by category. Yu Xiaocheng is obviously more suitable for Su He. In addition, there are too many doubts about her life experience! Wen Li''s mind is a wake-up call, there is a kind of amazing guess! Will it be that the first son of the Wen family and the women in the family who are against the target are provoked by the rumors at the beginning It''s not SOHO at all! If so, how many twists and turns are there? "Tut..." Wen Li felt a headache and covered her temple. Han Ximing saw it and frowned. "Xiao Li, don''t think about it Didn''t I say those things in the past? When it''s over, I''ll ask the doctor to help you Han Ximing shook her head. "What''s more, it''s something you did when you were young. Even if you are well, you may not be able to remember it." Wen Li leaned back in his chair and nodded. "Well, I know I''m going to get some sleep Chapter 1651 At Yueji wharf. Wen Li looked at the time, and Han Ximing asked, "when will master come?" Although Wen Li didn''t explain it, he was sure that emperor Bai would follow him. Wen Li pointed to the bench beside him. "Let''s sit there for a while." "Good." Han Ximing nodded and sat down with her. Han Ximing is not good at words, and Wen Li has something on her mind at the moment. They are sitting in silence. Han Ximing raised her hand and smoothed Wen Li''s hair. "I want to ask you something." Wen Li suddenly looks at him. "You must answer me truthfully." "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Wen Li frowned slightly, "is Quanzhen very important to you?" What''s the problem? This is obviously a proposition. Han Ximing has no expression on her face and shakes her head decisively. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t even know who she is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li''s words are stagnant, so he can''t laugh or cry. "Can you give me a good answer?" Han Ximing looks at her. "A good answer is that Quanzhen really doesn''t matter to me. However, she is the daughter of the Chu family. What makes her special is her identity. " Han Ximing is right. "If there''s something wrong with her, then it''s not just her personal problem." With that, they were silent for a long time. Han Ximing can''t guess Wenli''s idea. Gently holding her hand, "Xiao Li, I hope you can understand that I have my responsibility." "Well." Wen Li nodded, which she could understand, but it didn''t mean that she could be the same as him. It''s in the pocket, shaking. Wen Li knows that it''s from emperor Bai. Wen Li suddenly said, "I''m thirsty. Can you buy me a glass of milk?" "Good." Han Ximing stood up and hesitated for a moment. "Milk? Don''t you like milk tea? " "No Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m a little hungry. It''s milk." "Good." Han Ximing didn''t ask any more. She got up and went to the opposite store to buy it for her. As soon as he left, Wen Li took out his cell phone. To the emperor white back to the past, "master, where are you? Are you almost there? " "Ha ha..." Just as he said that, he sat down with his breath. Wen Li laughs and shakes his head. "I don''t need to rush. Can I wait for you?" Tiber sat down and took apart a lollipop. In his mouth, "well You are right. Quanzhen really has a problem. " "Is it?" Wen Li Yixi said, "what''s the problem?" "I don''t know." The emperor''s white stand. "Ah?" Wen Li laughs, "then you say..." "You see." Debai opens his cell phone and clicks on the folder. "Don''t you think there''s a problem here?" "Let me see." Wen Li frowned and looked down. He looked up again and his face suddenly changed. Tibai looked at her and laughed, "right?" "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "has Quanzhen lived in such a long hospital? However, there are no medical records. " "So..." "There must be a big problem in this," he said Wen Li frowned and fell into thinking. The true record is hidden. Who did it? What is the purpose of this? If there were no secrets, there would be no need to be so secretive. Suddenly, Wen Li thought of something. One of them caught tibai''s hand. "Master!" "Ouch!" Emperor Bai exclaimed and frowned, "little apprentice, what are you doing? What a strength Chapter 1652 "I''m sorry!" Wen Li grins and releases the emperor''s white. Tiber shook his arm. "What''s the matter with you? What do you think of? " "Master." Wen Li said solemnly. "Quan Fang once said a word before she died, but we didn''t understand what it meant at that time." "What''s that?" The emperor white asks, the eye ground is bright, obviously also came to interest. "She said, Quanzhen The disease... " Wen Li looked at emperor Bai and said word by word. "Quanzhen, sick?" Di Bai opened his mouth and held a lollipop in his hand He pointed to the mobile phone, "that''s the problem! This, and this blank file, aren''t they right? " "Well!" Wen Li nodded. "Before Quan Fang''s death, what she said with great effort must be very important." "Well." Di Bai nodded and smacked his lips, "Tut, but she left such a sentence, and there is nothing we can do for such a blank medical record." Wenli''s brow was locked, and it was really difficult for a moment. Across the road, Han Ximing came with a bag. Wen Li looked at emperor Bai, "no, but I believe that since there are flaws, we can still find clues, and the truth will not be covered up!" "So it is." Di Bai bit the lollipop. "In fact, little apprentice, have you ever thought about asking Chu Mo and his wife directly?" "Hum." Wen Li smiles. "I asked." "Ah?" The emperor white is surprised, "asked? What did they say? " Wen Li shook his head, rather helpless. "They don''t know, and my daughter." "Tut." Di Bai smacked his lips, "seriously, if they were not twins, it would be strange." Wenli naturally understood. Emperor Bai sighs and persuades him. "Little apprentice, you don''t want to go out on your own. I believe the Chu Mo couple are also victims of this." Wen Li was silent. Victims? So what is she? She knew that Chu Mo had a legendary life, but even then what? If she really is their daughter, she really Can''t forgive them! "Little glass." Han Ximing comes over, takes out the milk and hands it to her. "Hot." "Well, thank you." Wen Li was silent and didn''t show any horse''s feet. Han Ximing looks at Dibai and takes out a packet of candy from the bag. "Here you are, master." "Ouch." Emperor white smile Curved Eyebrow eyes, "I still have." "Naturally." Han Ximing said with a smile, "you are Xiaoli''s master, and you are my master. I still know about respecting my master." "Very good, very good." Emperor white took over with a smile, a smile showing a bit of frankness. "It''s cherry that I like! Good, good! " Han Ximing smiles. It seems that he has to have a good relationship with the emperor Bai da. Obviously, Wen Li told emperor Bai something, but didn''t tell him. He has nothing to complain about, who let him do things before she was not happy? But he had to know what happened to Xiao Li. "Here comes the yacht. Let''s go up." Han Ximing said. "Good." Wen Li stood up, and Han Ximing helped her. "It''s dark here. Be careful." Emperor Bai looked ahead and walked forward with his head shaking. As a master, he is a senior. He must consciously provide young people with a loving environment! To be honest, his little apprentice is worth being treated well. Chapter 1653 They didn''t take Chu''s yacht because they couldn''t be too ostentatious. However, this may not be appropriate. Because the yachts in this wharf are also made by Chu family. Di Bai went early in the morning, and Han Ximing walked behind with Wen Li. "Come here." Han Ximing goes up first and hands it to Wen Li. Wen Li smiles, quite helpless. She could feel that he was trying to please himself. She handed her hand over and he pulled her onto the boat. "Go in and sit down. Master should have taken a seat." Han Ximing joked, "after all, master is a master who refuses to suffer losses." "Ha ha." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing and stroked her hair. Two people go in together, might as well, a small figure suddenly rushed over. Almost subconsciously, Wen Li reached out to help him. "Be careful!" The child almost bumped Wenli. Fortunately, there is Han Ximing. But Wenli didn''t care, "are you ok?" Han Ximing has frowned and looks at the adult chasing after the child. "You don''t care for children? This is on a yacht. How can you run like this? " Hit Xiaoli, what if there is one? "Ouch." The child''s mother was very embarrassed, but when she saw Han Ximing''s righteous words, she was not happy. "I didn''t run into you again. This lady didn''t speak." ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing''s eyes stare straight. What''s wrong with that? Mother came to Wenli. "I''m sorry, isn''t it all right? Child, naughty. " "Nothing." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head, "the most important thing is the safety of children." "Yes, yes." The mother nodded and looked at Han Ximing with disdain. "Or miss, you are reasonable. Unlike some men, you are more stingy than women! It''s not that I don''t apologize, and the child didn''t mean to Then he rolled his eyes. ¡°£¡¡± Han Ximing was stunned, which is really reasonable. "Let''s go." The mother pulled the child, "did you say sorry to your sister?" "I''m sorry, sister." The child apologized with a marshmallow in his hand. At the moment, my mouth is full of food. Wen Li smiles and takes out a tissue from her pocket to wipe her mouth for the child. ¡°¡­¡­ Is marshmallow good? " "Well!" The child nodded with a smile. "Oh." Wen Li asked casually, "where did you buy it?" "It''s just by the dock." The child pointed to the place where he had just started. "Oh." Wen Li nodded and let the child go The mother smiles at her and leads the child away. Wen Li smiles and looks at their back. Han Ximing''s eyes were straight, and his breath had not yet eased. "It''s really hard to make sense." "Ha ha." Wenli thinks it funny. Who would have thought that the grand imperial president was blocked by an ordinary woman. "Well, don''t be angry. Go in." Wen Li smiles and goes inside. All of a sudden, there was a pain in her head. It was dark in front of her. The body looks shaky! "Little glass!" Han Ximing naturally found out and hurriedly reached out to help her. Wen Li''s body fell slightly, just leaning against his chest. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing''s brow was locked. Seeing her face turn white, she was immediately annoyed. "It must be the child just now! He hit you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li grasped his hand. "I''m ok. Go in I''ll sit down for a while Chapter 1654 "Good." Han Ximing didn''t care about many of them, so he picked up Wenli and went inside. Sure enough, the emperor had already occupied the seat. Seeing them come in like this, they are naturally nervous, "Oh, what''s the matter with the little apprentice?" Han Ximing black face, "just been hit by a child, that''s it..." "Ah?" The emperor white is startled, "that child, must be how big tonnage!" "No..." Wen Li takes Han Ximing''s hand and shakes her head. It''s not what Han Ximing thinks, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. Emperor Bai was worried, "what can I do? Can I still take a boat? Oh, it''s in the middle of the sea, and it can''t stop! " "Be quiet for a while..." Wen Li whispered. "Shh." Han Ximing immediately made a sign to the emperor, "master." "Oh." Emperor Bai nodded and immediately closed his mouth. Wen Li closed her eyes and leaned in Han Ximing''s arms. It seemed that she was calming down. In fact, her mind is in a mess. Because, just now I saw that child, and the marshmallow in her hand And this yacht. Wen Li took a deep breath and finally opened his eyes slowly. Han Ximing has been watching her. "How about Xiao Li?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, and his face looked better. "It''s all right." "What happened just now?" Han Ximing is also worried that it will not be the child who is really bumped into by her. "I don''t know." Wen Li shakes his head, looks at him, and looks at the same eyed emperor Bai. "I just had some clips in my head..." "What clip?" Han Ximing gets nervous and clenches her hand. Wen Li frowned and said slowly. "It''s broken. It''s a little girl And marshmallows, cruise ships It''s like this. " "Oh Emperor Bai zazui, "so fragmentary, what does it represent?" "Well..." Wen Li blinked and said. "I feel like this girl is me." "Well?" Han Ximing didn''t understand, "how old were you?" Wen Li thought about it, but still shook her head. "I don''t know how old it is, but I''m still a child Is it the time we met? " "No Han Ximing shook her head. He would like to say that if they had known each other since she was a child, he would not have let her suffer so much. Unfortunately, there is no if. "When I met you, you were grown up." When Han Ximing said that, she felt a faint pain in her heart. "Oh..." Wen Li nodded wistfully. She raised her hand to the temple. In front of my eyes, what I can''t get rid of is cotton candy. "Little apprentice." Dibai came up to her and said, "do you want to eat marshmallow? After a while, I got off the boat, master... " That''s not true. Point to Han Ximing immediately. "Let him buy it for you!" "Ha ha." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh, OK!" Tiber stood up. "I''ll go out and blow." Then he patted Han Ximing on the shoulder and said, "take good care of the little apprentice." Han Ximing''s mouth rose, "you are looking for a good master." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "although I had a bad time when I was a child, when I grew up, the people I met were good." "Oh?" Han Ximing holds her hand. "So am I? Am I the right person you''ll meet when you grow up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li was stunned. He didn''t open his eyes and didn''t answer. Chapter 1655 Seeing her like this, Han Ximing laughs at herself. It''s really It''s no fun asking for help. Although I know that Wenli is normal, I can''t help feeling lost. In this way, there is nothing to say all the way. When he landed, tibai came in. Look at them, "Hey, what happened when I went out for a while?" Wasn''t it nice just now? What''s wrong with this? Tut. He is not much older than them. How can he feel totally unable to understand them? They are two people who love each other. Han Ximing, the envoy of emperor Bai''s court, winked. Hey! If you are a man, you should be generous. "Let''s go." Han Ximing reaches for Wen Li. Wenli didn''t refuse, but she looked slightly unnatural. Tut, tibai, these two little guys Do you want to kill him? They got off the boat together, and tibai asked, "where are we going now?" "The hotel has been reserved." Han Ximing said, "we can''t go there so rashly. We went there last time. The other side is not easy to deal with. Go to the hotel first and pay a formal visit. " "Good." Tibai nodded. Three people go forward, did not expect, did not walk out a few steps, someone in front of them came forward, will stop them. ¡°£¡¡± Han Ximing subconsciously pulls Wenli behind to protect her. Emperor Bai stepped forward two steps. "Who are you?" Emperor white eyebrow light Cu, "want to do what?" The visitor smiles and bows slightly. Except for the abruptness, his attitude is quite respectful. He looks at Wen Li. "There''s only one lady. You must be the gold of the Chu family." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li and Han Ximing look at each other. How would they know? The visitor was smiling and leaning slightly, "this way, please Sir is at home and has been waiting for you for a long time. " Sir? Han Ximing frowns and pulls Wenli. "Excuse me, your husband is..." The visitor said with a smile, "Oh, you haven''t met your husband, but aren''t you here for him this time?" Han Ximing frowned, silent. Come on. "My husband, Tucson..." He said and watched Wenli. "Twenty years ago, I was entrusted to keep one thing for you. I don''t think it''s a secret for you to come here." Wenli three exchanged their sight. Han Ximing frowned and said. "But it wasn''t Tucson I saw last time." "Oh." The visitor said with a smile, "of course, my husband can''t meet anyone who wants to. My husband said that he only sees Chu family''s gold. What''s more, the last time you came here, you met Mr. Qu He said as he led people to the car. "If you miss Mr. Qu, you can still see him when you go to your house this time." Bang. Emperor Bai couldn''t help laughing. Who wants to miss Mr. Qu. It''s just, what do you do now? But they never thought of it. It seems that their whereabouts are completely controlled by each other? Wen Li looks at Han Ximing and at di Bai and nods to them. They understood what she meant, and since the situation was already like this, they had no other way. "Please." The visitors clearly understood their tangle and laughed. "Get in, please." "Good." Han Ximing nodded and helped Wen Li into the car. Come to see Han Ximing, his eyes are full of examination. "Why?" Han Ximing frowned, puzzled. Chapter 1656 "Oh." The visitor said with a smile, "excuse me, what''s the relationship between this gentleman and miss Chu?" He can see that Wen Li is very dependent on Han Ximing, and among the three people, Han Ximing is obviously the backbone. Han Ximing gently holds Wen Li''s hand. "Why, what kind of relationship do we have Seeing the hands they held together, it was clear. I''m sorry, we''re not in charge of But because my husband has been entrusted by others for more than 20 years, he should be very careful in his work. " Then he bowed slightly. "We''re going." Three people in the car, exchanging eyes. Wen Li raised her hand and gently landed on the back of Han Ximing''s hand. To this point, Emperor Bai can''t understand. However, for Han Ximing, it was not difficult. It''s the Morse code, and to them, it''s just another language. For two highly intelligent and trained people, the Morse code is as simple as opening your mouth. Wen Li asked, "Tucson, have you heard of it before?" "No Han Ximing tapped his finger. "There are many rich businessmen in Lidu. Tucson may not use this name. I think I used that name when I saw you this time. " Wen Li frowns, there are too many doubts. "Old friend? Just now that man has been talking about the old friend. I don''t know who this old friend is? " Han Ximing did not understand this. "Is it Mr. Chu or Mrs. Chu?" "No way." Wen Li shook his head. "If so, why would he keep it for 20 years? They''re all in Lidu, and who doesn''t know? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "I can''t figure out who this old friend is." Han Ximing patted Wen Li''s hand, "don''t think about it. You just had a headache." Wen Li frowned and nodded. The emperor white is looking at one side, do anxious! However, he also knew that they could not be interrupted. If they are found to have typed Morse code, they don''t know what will happen. When the car stopped, it was a quiet place. Han Ximing helps Wen Li out of the car, and di Bai follows them. "Please -" the man led them all the way in. The environment of this place is good, but I always feel that it is strange. "Sneeze!" Tibai couldn''t help sneezing. "Master." Wen Li asked hurriedly, "are you ok?" His health is not good, Wen Li is afraid of his illness. "Nothing." Emperor Bai touched his arm and whispered. "Little apprentice, do you think this place is gloomy? It''s not popular at all. " Ahead, the man turned back. "This gentleman is joking, but my husband likes to be quiet. Please come here." They followed all the way to a side yard. When a servant came up to deliver tea, Emperor Bai couldn''t help looking at it. "Where is your husband, please?" "Er..." The man paused, shaking his head and smiling. "I''m sorry, my husband is not at home these two days. It will be two days before I come back to meet some of you." "What?" The emperor white blew up and stood up. "What is that?" That person is not in a hurry, "anyway, several have come, if you do not pick you up here, you also want to stay in the hotel, I believe there is no difference." As soon as I look up, I see Han Ximing''s eyes. "You say, don''t you?" Han Ximing''s heart is filled with awe, the other side Unfathomable, not simple. Chapter 1657 Now, they settle down. It''s quiet in the yard. In the restaurant, the three of them looked at each other. The emperor white is the most can''t sink to live the spirit, "here gloomy, felling the next person all permeate strange." Wen Li was amused by him. "Master, don''t exaggerate." "No exaggeration!" The emperor white excited stood up, "you see, just now that deliver food of servant, isn''t with dumb?" "Oh." Han Ximing couldn''t help laughing. "Well?" Tibai looked at him, "what are you laughing at? Am I right? " "I''m sorry." Han Ximing''s attitude was very good. "Master, I''m rude. However, master, the man just now is not simple. " After a pause, he pointed out again. "Not only the one just now, but the people here are not servants in their original identities." "Ah?" Emperor white wrong Leng, "what meaning?" Wen Li said with a smile, "what he means is that they are here to watch us." "Surveillance?" Emperor Bai frowned. "It''s not that they can''t understand. They have some scruples. But, frankly speaking, they cooperate with each other. Do they need to be so alert?" Wen Li also shook his head. "I don''t quite understand." Han Ximing quietly for her clip vegetables, "don''t think so much, eat, have a good rest, your face is not very good." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li Wei Zheng nodded. She is pregnant. Naturally, she should pay attention to it. I just hope Han Ximing doesn''t find out. After the meal, a servant came to take them back to their room. "Miss Chu, please have a good rest." "Thank you very much." Wen Li nodded and closed the door. Look at the watch. It''s still early. How can she sleep? She''s not here to rest. Wenli frowned, and after a little trimming, she quietly went out of the door. "Little glass." As soon as I went out, I was held by Han Ximing. Wen Li was stunned, "you?" "It''s me." Han Ximing smiles, "what do you want to do, don''t I know?" Wen Li Wei Zheng, quietly looking at him. "I said that we knew each other a long time ago. Before we fell in love, we had a long relationship with each other. I know a lot of your habits." What he said is true. In those years before he met him, he knew each other well and knew that each other was his strongest opponent. Shenjiao has been a long time, which is very appropriate. Wen Li was seen by him, and his cheek was slightly hot. "I want to get familiar with the terrain, or There''s something else to find. " Han Ximing nodded. "There are many sentries here." Wen Li picks an eyebrow, "are you questioning my ability?" "I dare not." Han Ximing lowered her head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll scare them." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was stunned and then laughed. "Ha ha." Han Ximing also laughed, "Xiao Li, you smile. It''s so beautiful." "Bang." Wen Li shriveled, "that''s not laughing, not..." "It''s not as good as laughing." Han Ximing busily interjects, "how all good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is stunned. Is this man really as people say that he can''t speak? This love story is very smooth. Wen Li didn''t open her eyes. "Let''s separate." "Well." Han Ximing nods and compares Morse code to her. Wen Li nodded, and they separated. Wenli''s feet were light, and there was no footstep at all. Although there are many secret whistles, it''s not a problem for Wen Li. She went out easily. Wenli moves in small steps and notes all the routes. Not far in front, there is a terrace, which is unique, and the flowers and plants around are neatly trimmed. Chapter 1658 Wen Li frowned and looked over. Rattan chair and rattan table in the middle, someone! Wenli''s feet move and she is about to leave. "Now that you are here, please come here." As soon as Wen Li turned around, he heard the sound, and his body suddenly froze. Obviously, it was said to her. Wen Li frowns and walks by. She was puzzled and looked at the middle-aged man sitting there. "How do you know?" "Well?" Men pick eyebrows and laugh. Shaking his head, "you look up to me too much, this kind of thing, how can I detect." As you speak, point to the plate in front of you. "Here, there''s surveillance." Wen Li glanced at it, and it was so. Her heart is more anxious, this place, is everywhere monitoring? "Sit down, please." The man pointed to the empty chair opposite Wen Li. At this point, Wen Li had to sit down. On the rattan table, there is a tea ceremony. The man looks calm. Although he is monitoring, he also finds Wenli''s private activities, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked up at Wen Li. "Do you understand?" Wen Li nodded, "a little bit." "Please." The man smiles and makes a gesture to Wen Libi. Wen Li nodded and raised her hand. Tea ceremony, which Wen Li had learned at the beginning, because of the need of occupation and task. Although not very proficient, but also enough to see. Wen Li sends Wen Xiang to the man. The man takes it and takes a deep breath with his eyes closed. He looks very satisfied. Finally, Wen Li delivered the tea to the man. "Make a fool of yourself." The man took the cup and tasted it. "I''m too modest. It''s called offering ugliness. There''s no way for others to survive." The man looked up and down at Wenli. Wenli frowned slightly, puzzled. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Duzhong?" "Yes." The man raised his eyebrows, but there was no taboo. Wen Li was very happy. Originally, they were still confused and could not see Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. What should they do next. Unexpectedly, so soon, she met the real person. Wen Li doesn''t understand. "Mr. Du, why did you invite us here and avoid us?" "Not to be seen?" Eucommia laughed. "But now miss Chu has not seen me?" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was choked when she stopped. Du Zhong said with a smile, "Miss Chu, I''m very surprised." "Well?" Wen Li is puzzled and doesn''t understand his meaning. Eucommia looked at her, but asked. "Who raised you when you were a child?" "Er..." Wen Li opened her mouth and quickly arranged her thoughts in her mind. However, Eucommia ulmoides seems to be unable to wait. "How is she?" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li is stunned, she? Who? Is it Quan Fang that Eucommia asked? If so, what is the relationship between Eucommia ulmoides and Quanfang? No, it''s not right. Wen Li''s brain is working very fast. This "she" should not be Quan Fang. Because, in fact, she is also Chu Mo''s daughter! However, she has not solved the mystery of why she and Quanzhen''s DNA match. So, if the person Eucommia is looking for is her. So, could that woman be SOHO? Wen lixiu frowned. Rao was so clever that she couldn''t connect everything clearly for a moment. "All right." Eucommia smile, but did not ask. "Miss Chu, it''s very late. You''re tired all the way. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Wen Li was relieved. But Eucommia had already stood up before her. Chapter 1659 Eucommia toward shallow smile, turned away. Wen Li bowed slightly subconsciously to see him off. However, he stood in the same place, some doubts lingering in his mind. She was a little lost in her thoughts. She didn''t even know Han Ximing was coming. "Little glass." Han Ximing gently holds her hand. "Well?" Wen Li was dazed and looked up at him. Han Ximing said, "what are you looking at? People have been walking for a long time Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "Did you see that just now?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "see a little, what did you say?" "Nothing." Wen Li laughs, "just made a cup of tea for him." "Made a cup of tea?" Han Ximing was also stunned. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "do you think it''s strange, too?" "Yes." Han Ximing agreed. Suddenly, Han Ximing frowned and said, "it''s not good." "Not good?" Wen Li didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing looked at her and said in a deep voice, "do you think that in terms of Quanzhen, she can understand the tea ceremony?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li Wei was stunned and shook his head. Han Ximing frowned. "I''m afraid he doubted your identity." "Ah?" Wen Li was surprised. "But how could he know what the real Chu family''s gold should be like?" "Little glass." Han Ximing laughs. "now, the initiative is in his hands, not what we has the final say." Wenli was a little flustered. "I did it wrong?" "No Han Ximing took her hand and said softly. "We don''t know each other''s mind. Maybe my guess is wrong." Wen lixiu frowned and shook her head. "No, I think it''s my carelessness Your guess should be right. " Han Ximing nodded. "Don''t blame yourself. If he is suspicious, he will try other ways instead of this." "What shall we do now?" Wen Li subconsciously clenches Han Ximing''s hand. Han Ximing is aware of it and is very helpful. He buckled Wen Li and said, "go." "Well." Wen Li nodded. They went back together to find Dibai. After drinking the medicine, Dibai fell asleep. Cold not Ding is called up by Han Ximing, is naturally irritable. "Well? Oh, you don''t want to recognize me as a master Han Ximing Wen Li said with a smile, "master, we have to leave immediately." Facing Wen Li, di Bai immediately showed a smiling face. "Little apprentice, be good." Han Ximing puffed at the corner of his mouth The emperor white gets up, "what happened?" Wen Li explained simply. "I saw Eucommia just now. He seems to have doubts about us and can''t figure out his intention." The emperor white stares. "Shit! He''s here. He has to go! It''s a bad idea to make such a gloomy place for us. " "Well!" The three quickly packed up and were ready to leave. However, they did not walk two steps down the gate stairs, but they were stopped. "Where do you want to go?" The leader is Eucommia ulmoides. Now that we''ve met Wenli, there''s no need to hide it. "Bang." The emperor white shrivels his mouth. "In the middle of the night, Mr. Du, what are you wearing? For dinner. " In the face of Di Bai''s ridicule, Eucommia ulmoides is not the same thing. Just looking at Han Ximing, "nice to meet you." Han Ximing frowned and nodded slightly. "Where is this going?" Duzhong looked at Wenli again. It was hard to describe the tone. There seems to be a threat, but there is also a concern from the elderly. Chapter 1660 Wen Li felt a pressure and subconsciously stepped back. "We..." "Oh." Eucommia chuckled, "it seems that my hospitality is not good, which can not keep people." "It''s not like that..." Wenli said urgently. "My father also told me some things when we came here this time, because you are very busy, so I want to deal with some things first." "Oh?" Du Zhongyang''s voice, with a smile. But it''s ironic. The corner of Eucommia''s eye, said: "Miss Chu with the general meaning of Chu, I naturally is not easy to stop, just do not know, you miss Chu''s meaning, is not enough?" ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li Yilin, the whole body taut. Han Ximing was beside her, and Wen Yan held her hand. "What do you mean, Mr. Du?" "Hum." Eucommia sneer, "what do you mean? Shouldn''t I ask you that? " He said, leaning to his side, "bring people up!" "Yes Wen Li and Han Ximing look at each other and don''t understand what happened. During the noise, someone was pushed over. "What for?" A familiar female voice, let Wen Li and Han Ximing are dark big change! It''s her! Tut, why is she here? Between the real fire, the mouth is quite presumptuous. "Do you know who I am? How dare you be so presumptuous to me "Hum." Someone sneered, "you know, isn''t that Miss Chu? But we have miss Chu here. It''s not unusual! " "What?" Quanzhen frowned, "what are you talking about?" "Please As Quanzhen approached, he saw Wen Li and Han Ximing facing him in front of him. In an instant, I feel guilty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen lowered his head subconsciously, which meant to hide his ears and steal the bell. Wen lixiu''s eyebrows are frowning. I really don''t understand why it''s like this! She stepped forward two steps and took Quanzhen by the wrist. "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of danger? How can you do this now? " "I..." True tongue knot. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know why I was brought here!" "You..." Wenli has a headache. They were in enough trouble. How could they get into such a bad situation! Eucommia smile. "Miss Chu, can you give me an explanation?" After a pause, he looked at Han Ximing. "Which one is the real Chu family''s gold?" she asked "Me "Me Wenli and Quanzhen speak together. Wen Li is stunned and stares at Quanzhen. She really meant to stir up the trouble! "Ha ha." Eucommia laughed and shook his head. "Interesting, really interesting." Eucommia looked at Han Ximing, "you see, I was very sincere, but you just made things like this. What can I do?" For a while, Han Ximing was also in a mess. How could he calculate that Quanzhen suddenly came out and upset the whole game? Eucommia smile convergence, "I see, a few can leave now! I don''t treat people here for no reason Then he turned his back. "Please, ladies and gentlemen." Wen Li frowned, "Mr. Du..." "Hum." Eucommia cold voice: "go! Don''t you want me to be a failure? " "This..." Han Ximing comes forward, grabs Wen Li and shakes her head. Wen Li understood what he meant, but he just left? After all, some unwilling, this time, she is really careless. Chapter 1661 As a result, no matter how reluctantly, or was driven out of the ashes! In Wenli''s memory, it was a shame. Never, only when she gives up voluntarily, where is she so passive? Standing at the gate, tibai shrinks his neck. "Well, I''ll drive." Wen lixiu frowned, turned back and glared at Quanzhen. "You..." Quanzhen was shocked by Wenli''s eyes, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. However, what are you afraid of when you think of your own identity? She ventured, "what are you doing? You want to eat me? " "Hum." Wen Li sneered, "I don''t eat you, I dislike you!" ¡°£¿¡± Quanzhen stares. What is that? Does she really want to eat if she doesn''t dislike it? Quanzhen had to see Han Ximing. But at the moment, Han Ximing can only see Wenli. He is drooping his eyes, pursing his mouth and looking at Wen Li. That eyeground smile, is how also cannot conceal. Han Ximing hooks Wenli''s finger. Also don''t speak, only in her palm gently tease. Wen Li is tickled and stares at him. "What do you want to say?" "Lovely." Han Ximing said with a smile. Huh? Wen Li surprised, lovely? Did she hear that right? Even she felt that she was unreasonable at the moment. To be honest, she was angry at Quanzhen, no matter whether it was intentional or not. Han Ximing nodded, "well, lovely." Compared with Xiaoli, who was completely sensible and could only consider the overall situation before, Xiaoli in front of her would be angry and lose her temper, which is really much more vivid. He said that, but Wen Li was a little embarrassed. She raised her hand and scratched her cheek. Dibai drove the car over and said, "get in the car." Wenli ignored Quanzhen and went straight forward. Han Ximing hurried in front of her and opened the door. Wenli immediately gets into the car, followed by Han Ximing. Wen Li Why? This man, no matter true? Wen Li''s mouth moved, but he didn''t ask. Han Ximing didn''t feel wrong at all. He looked at di Bai and said, "master, don''t you go yet?" "Hey Emperor Bai Qi smiles and shakes his head. "What''s the matter? Really, leave this young lady here. " Han Ximing is serious, "I don''t care." "Oh Emperor Bai had to see Wenli. Wen Li Nu said, "it''s nothing to do with me." "You two..." Emperor Bai language stagnation, had to get out of the car, to pull Quanzhen, "go!" Quanzhen was actually a little scared, but at the moment, he was disgusted to see that the person who came to pull him was not Han Ximing. "Let go!" "Hum!" Emperor Bai sneered. He is not a person to be provoked, and he has no kindness. All I did was to see Wenli''s face. "Don''t make such a fuss with me! I''ll pull you once. If you want to smoke with me again, I''ll let go immediately! Anyway, you pissed off Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. Stay at his door and see how he will deal with you! " Quanzhen''s face changed when he heard it. "Go up on your own!" Dibai raised his chin. "Oh." Quanzhen nuzui reached out to pull the door of the back seat. "Well? Hey The emperor white stares and roars at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so frightened that he drew back his hand. The Emperor gave her a white look, "what are you doing? Blind? Can you squeeze in the back? Sit in the front The whole soul will be scared out. He shook his head. It''s not impossible for her to sit in front of her. It''s just that the emperor''s white is too scary! Chapter 1662 He got on the car with a flinch and peeped back in the rearview mirror. Two people in the back seat. They don''t exist. No words all the way to the hotel. Di Bai got out of the car, "little apprentice, I can only rest here tonight." "All right." Wen Li nodded. After some twists and turns, it''s not too early. Everyone needs a rest. So he settled down. During the whole process, Wenli ignored Quanzhen. "Hello Quanzhen yelled in the back, "where am I? You don''t care about me? " Wen Li turns back and frowns slightly. "You can''t find a room with your room card?" "I..." Quanzhen felt insulted. "Are you laughing at me?" "Hum." Wen Li laughs and shakes his head. "You''re too sensitive. I''m just telling the truth. Can''t you understand the numbers?" Although, she knows, Quanzhen is really unusual. Quanzhen was so upset that he had to go to see Han Ximing. After all, Han Xizi didn''t care about her face. However, Han Ximing has turned to the emperor Bai. "Master, Xiao Li is tired. I''ll trouble you." "All right." Di Bai took away the room card in Quanzhen''s hand and said, "let''s go." Quanzhen glared and vomited a mouthful of blood. But there is no way, can only follow after the emperor white body. Wen Li frowned and looked at their back. "What''s the matter?" Han Ximing raised her hand and waved in front of her eyes, "are you looking at the master? Or Quanzhen? " "Tut." Wen Li smacks her lips and looks up at Han Ximing. Han Ximing was hairy in her heart, "what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything wrong "Aren''t you surprised?" Wen Li asked. "What?" Han Ximing didn''t respond for a moment. Wen Li frowned and said. "People like you should not be pursued by anyone." People like Han Ximing are like luxury goods displayed in the window. Although many people like it. However, those who are greedy and want to take it for themselves must not be ordinary people. After all, not everyone can afford it. But why does Quan really have the courage to covet Han Ximing? Warm glass corner of the eye a hook. "Even if it is because of the Chu family''s status, I think it''s true. It''s too confident!" After all, apart from this identity, she really doesn''t deserve anywhere. This match refers to proportionality and Appropriateness. Han Ximing chuckled and said nothing. "Hum!" Wen Li was angry and raised her hand to give him a fist. "What a laugh!" Han Ximing caught her soft fist and said with a smile, "do you blame me for that?" "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" Wen Li''s cheek is slightly hot, "attracting bees and butterflies! I''m tired of it ¡­¡­ In the room, Quan Zhen was not at ease. She closed the door, took out her cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello." When he got through, Quanzhen immediately stood up, looking anxious. "I won''t do it! I''m not Wen Li''s opponent at all. How can I compete with her for men? That man is not blind How can I choose her instead of Wenli? "Hum." Men sneer, full of ridicule. "Who wants you to rob? You know yourself a lot ¡°£¿¡± Totally stunned, her brain is really not enough. "What do you want me to do?" "As long as you can stir it up." The man''s voice is low, "the rest, don''t need you to worry." When the phone hung up, Quanzhen was staring at the mobile phone with a blank look. So, that''s it? Chapter 1663 Early in the morning, Wen Li was woken up. She didn''t wake up by herself. It was because the door kept ringing. "Little apprentice, little apprentice!" Wen Li didn''t open her eyes. She ran to open the door. "Master, what''s the matter so early?" Last night so toss, are very late to rest. "Ouch." The emperor white still carries breakfast in his hand. There''s a mouthful left in my mouth, swallow it hard, " The idiot is gone "What?" Wenli was stunned, and her sleepiness dissipated immediately. "You mean it all?" "Mm-hmm!" Emperor Bai nodded, "originally, her name is ah." Wen Li didn''t understand, "how could she disappear?" At this moment, Han Ximing also came out from the next room, "Xiao Li, master." "Do you hear me?" Wen Li looks at him. "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Dibai blinked. This guy is really calm. Wen Li understood his temperament, "what do you think of this?" Han Ximing said faintly, "she has long legs. Where are she going? Can we stop her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li said, "seriously." Han Ximing said, "to be honest, I can''t understand her actions. There is no reason why they appear here, and then they disappear. " Can''t understand? Wen Li looks up and down at Han Ximing, really can''t understand? "Tut tut." Even emperor Bai couldn''t see it any more. He turned his eyes to Han Ximing. "What''s so hard to understand? That guy is obviously coming for you? " Just then, Han Ximing''s mobile phone rang. Wen Li looked over and saw the name of Chu Jingbo on the screen. Han Ximing hasn''t picked up yet. Wen Li snatches it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing was stunned, but she didn''t make any special moves, just let her. Wen Li took the phone and answered it, but he didn''t speak. At that end, it was Chu Jingbo''s anxious voice. "Where are you, second? I''m sorry, did my sister come to see you? " Chu Jingbo is in a series of Bata. "Oh, I just found out this morning. She left a book and ran away. What did she say? Don''t lead Xiaoli! She''ll take care of her own business! Oh, what a headache... " Wen Li holds her mobile phone, but her face is calm. However, the corner of the mouth up, clearly angry. Over there, when Jingbo saw that she had not spoken for a long time, he thought something was wrong. "Second, why don''t you speak?" Chu Jingbo was stunned and puzzled Little glass Wen Li said with a smile, "President Chu." Ouch. "I''m sorry, Xiao Li Look at this... " "I see." Wen Li said faintly, "Miss Chu, we will look for her." "That..." "Anything else?" Wen Li''s tone rises. "No, it''s gone." "I''ll come right away," Jingbo said "Oh." Wen Li hangs up, throws her cell phone to Han Ximing, and turns back to her room. Han Ximing took it and immediately followed her. Wen Li turned around and was about to close the door. "What are you doing with me? I''m here for you. Don''t you look for it? " Han Ximing shook her head. "No "Well?" Wen Li said with a faint smile, "that''s the treasure of Chu family. If something happens, it will have a great impact." Han Ximing still shakes her head. "I''m not going either." "Ouch." Emperor white looked at anxious, a person to push in, shut the door. "Say it, go in and say it!" "Master!" Wen Li is speechless. Whose master is he? Chapter 1664 Wen Li snorts coldly and turns her body to Han Ximing. As a result, the back hit someone in the chest. Wen Li is not surprised, angry: "let go." "Well." Han Ximing hummed from her throat, but she was holding someone in her hand, but she didn''t let go. Wen Li gas smile, "that you pour is loosen." "Don''t relax, OK?" Han Ximing commissar aggrieved, "I did not do anything wrong, why not give me a hug." "You..." With a smile, Wen Li turned around and leaned against his chest. He reached out and tugged at his cheek, very hard. Han Ximing frowned, "what is this for?" "I''ll see if you''re a liar, pretending to be his skin!" Wen Li smiles. "It''s not like you!" Han Ximing smile, holding her hand, "don''t pull, I in front of you, is this face." "Bang." Wen Li laughs. He put his hand around her neck. "So you don''t care about her?" "No matter." Han Ximing has no expression. "Bang." Wen Li didn''t believe it. "You''re not afraid that the Chu family will come to you then." "Is that a headache for me?" Han Ximing raises her eyebrows and looks puzzled. "Well?" Wen Li was confused by him. Han Ximing touched her forehead, especially without face and skin. "Don''t forget who is sitting in that seat now. If you want to have a headache, it''s my brother too. It doesn''t matter to me." ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li was surprised, and was shocked by his thick skin and the effort of throwing away the stall. Han Xilang, the eldest brother in the imperial capital, said, "ah Chou!" How suddenly, I feel a wind whizzing on my back? Han Ximing coaxes Wen Li, "I don''t care. Sometimes, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to upset my wife." Wen Li pursed her mouth, smiling from the corner of her eyes. "It''s still early. It''s not bright. Go on sleeping?" Wen Li nods. She is pregnant and sleepy. She was restrained. "I''ll be with you?" "Go Wen Li smiles and pushes him. "We haven''t made up yet." Han Ximing eyes a dark, "I will try." "Out." Wenli pushed him out of the room, "I''m really sleepy." It''s a waste of energy to do things. If you don''t have a good rest, will she still have this baby? "Well, call me when you sleep and wake up." "Well." As the door closed, Han Ximing stood at the door for a while, smiling. Turn around and walk straight to Quanzhen''s room. The door is open. Han Ximing goes in. The cleaner is cleaning. "Sir." When the cleaner saw him, he immediately stooped to his feet. "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "what about people?" "I don''t know." The cleaner shook his head. "Nobody came in, but there was a word on the bathroom mirror..." Han Ximing frowned and went in. Sure enough, a string of English letters was written on the mirror. Han Ximing kept in mind that it should be a place name. "Don''t tell anyone, I''ve been here." "Yes." Han Ximing walked out of the hotel and drove to a place. This place is the message left by Quanzhen with lipstick. Obviously, she didn''t really want to leave. The purpose, as Wen Li said, is only for Han Ximing. Han Ximing''s thick eyebrows were locked, and her face could not be seen. Soon, he got to the place. It''s not very clear. Han Ximing pushes the door in and looks around. The phone rings. "I see you. You come to 2078 on the second floor." Chapter 1665 Hang up, Han Ximing rushed to 2078. Pushing the door open, Han Ximing glances in. Quanzhen sits at the table, waiting for him. "Here you are." Han Ximing frowned slightly, "let''s go." "No," he said Quanzhen immediately stood up and stopped him. "Now that you''re here, have a drink before you go." Bang. Han Ximing laughs and shakes her head. She thinks he''s here to drink with her? He didn''t hide the contempt in his eyes. I look at it from the bottom of my heart. She knew that this man didn''t want to hide. He was born, born king, and no one had to pay attention to him. "But here you are." Quan Zhen swallowed his saliva and said boldly. She sat down steadily and didn''t mean to leave at all. Han Ximing glanced at her with a slight frown. Quanzhen picked up the cup. "I know you hate me. But you are still afraid of my father and brother Then he pointed to the chair opposite. "Sit down." Han Ximing was angry. Hateful, all the truth is right. Looking at Quanzhen''s calm appearance, Han Ximing is not worried. Just pull up the chair and sit down. He stares at Quanzhen, looking at it completely. Quanzhen was a little uncomfortable when he saw it. "You What''s wrong with me? " "Hum." Han Ximing said with a smile. "You''re not stupid." ¡°£¿¡± As soon as Quanzhen''s back was stiff, the whole person suddenly seemed to be electrified! For a moment, the mouth and teeth seemed to stick together. She couldn''t say a word. Han Ximing stretched one hand on the back of the chair, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Quan Fang''s daughter is congenitally deficient. Because of this, no one will doubt that you have a problem." Quanzhen tongue knot, "I don''t understand..." "No, you understand." Han Ximing said with a smile, "you are very powerful. Even I have been cheated by you! Everybody Quanzhen opened his mouth, as if a piece of skin had been torn off, at a loss. However, her confusion quickly stopped. That calm, like in the face of any wind and rain, are fearless. Han Ximing thinks it''s more and more interesting. "You What''s the origin? " "Bang." With a smile, Quanzhen looked very different from before. It''s amazing that a person''s temperament has changed, the whole person It''s totally different. "You''re joking. I''m the lost daughter of Chu family." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and was silent. "Why?" Quanzhen raised her eyebrows and stretched out her arm. "At the beginning, but in front of the Chu family, the people who took blood and tested were all Chu Jingbo people. Did you think I could do anything?" Han Ximing frowned. "Bang." Quanzhen said with a smile, "if you have any doubts, you can call my elder brother to take another blood test." She was so determined that there was no point in testing again. Han Ximing dropped her eyes, "no need. You know, that''s not what I''m asking. " "Oh?" Quanzhen raises her voice and laughs. "What else do you want to ask?" "Why?" Han Ximing suddenly bullies the body to approach, "why pretend to be stupid? Does Quan Fang know about this? " It''s impossible for a person to hide himself deliberately without a reason. Quanzhen laughed, "ha ha, I don''t understand. I''m stupid, or I can be teased by you?" "Hum." Han Ximing smiles, knowing that she won''t speak. Chapter 1666 Quanzhen picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. "Shall we go now?" "Hum." Han Ximing smiles and shakes her head. "Not now." "Well?" Quanzhen asked, "what do you mean?" Han Ximing dropped her eyes, "you should understand." Yes, of course. Since Han Ximing has seen that she is not simple and knows that she is pretending, she will not worry about her safety. Since she can make sure she''s safe, there won''t be any trouble for him. "Wait here. Jingbo will be here soon." Han Ximing light way, ready to go. "Wait a minute!" Quan Zhen stops Han Ximing. ¡°£¿¡± Han Ximing frowned, already a little impatient. "What do you like about her?" Quanzhen looked directly at him and asked directly. Bang. Han Ximing''s faint smile, this woman Is she smart and overconfident? In her capacity, why does she think she is qualified to ask this question? Han Ximing shakes her head and turns around again. "Is it because it''s beautiful?" Quanzhen asked in a loud voice. Han Ximing stopped and frowned. He turned. "Don''t be smart." "What''s that for?" Chuckling, "is it because she''s a Pollock?" Han Ximing frowns. She knows about the Pollock! So, what is the origin of this woman? "Bang." Chuckles. "Is that so?" Han Ximing is not thinking about this problem. "Carmine COD was really famous in those days." Quanzhen nodded, but there was a faint disdain in her eyes, "but it''s a pity that she has lost her name all these years!" Han Ximing looked at her and said nothing. Quan Zhen didn''t know what he was thinking, which showed that he looked too calm. She raised her lips. "I''ve seen Pollock, but I don''t think she''s special." "Hum." Han Ximing sneered, "you? It''s worth saying that? " "Why not?" Quanzhen raised her chin slightly, "don''t you believe it? We can have a competition. You can see who is smarter, me and her. " Han Ximing looks at her quietly. "And then?" "Well?" Quanzhen was stunned, "what What then? " "Prove who''s smarter, and then?" Han Ximing asked calmly. "And then..." I know why you like her! You used to be lonely and proud. You feel that no one in the world can understand you. But there she is She squinted. "But I''ll tell you, I''m smarter than her!" "Oh." Han Ximing never responded. "Well?" I didn''t expect his reaction. No? Just "Oh"? Han Ximing pulls the corner of her mouth and turns to leave. "Bang!" Quanzhen laughed, full of surprise. "Why, don''t you believe it? Since I have been able to deviate from you so much and for such a long time, isn''t it a proof? " Looking at Han Ximing''s unforgettable figure, Quanzhen was really a little angry. "Wait and see!" Isn''t that because Wenli is smart? Otherwise, will Han Ximing''s arrogant people look at her? She will surely prove that she is no worse than Wenli, even worse! Han Ximing drove back, thinking all the way. What is the origin of Quanzhen? Listening to what she said, he had already guessed. He thought carefully that Quanzhen was definitely not his man. Chapter 1667 In his system, if there is such a number one person, he will not have no impression. So, who arranged this Quanzhen? What kind of means does that person have to send people to such a close place? "Tut." Han Ximing frowned, thinking more deeply. There should be no problem with Quanzhen''s identity. After all, the people who do DNA tests are from Chu Jingbo. So, did the other party know the identity of Quanzhen long ago? So he manipulated her behind her back? When you think about it, it''s even more terrifying. They have been looking for a Chu family daughter for so long, but this person has known for a long time! So, what is the purpose of this person? Han Ximing thought, should I tell Chu Jingbo about this first? If so, what problems will arise? He can''t make a decision for a while. At the moment, in the hotel. Emperor Bai knocks on Wenli''s door. Wenli is full of sleep and eating breakfast bought by her master. Emperor Bai is facing Wenli''s computer. He muttered, "what''s my email password?" Wen Li choked, "master, don''t do that. It''s scary." "Hey, hey." Dibai knocked on the keyboard, "come out! Yes Then he grinned at Wen Li. Wen Li laughs, "bang." Debai opened the mailbox and looked at the information. "Oh I''m not looking right. Wen Li knows that it was the experience of Quanzhen''s hospitalization that she asked Di Bai to investigate. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Bai twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes. "I don''t know if the news is reliable. After all, medical records have no beginning." "Show me." "Good." Di Bai handed the computer to Wen Li. Wen Li''s cheeks were bulging, and she looked at the mail attentively. "Ah..." She opened her mouth, too. "Indeed, it''s hard to prove." "Right." "It can only prove that this hospital has treated such a patient and operated on her, but..." "But." Wen Li went on, "erased all the patient''s information." "Hey Emperor white smile, "do so strange, still say no problem?" "It''s a gross oversight!" Wen Li frowned and could not help feeling a little annoyed. "I can''t say that." The emperor white hooks lips, "they are to do well in advance of bureau, will naturally confuse a person.". But, you''re smart. You haven''t been cheated for a long time. So, it''s them who are negligent! It shows that the bureau is not good enough. " "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles. As a master, she really protects her weaknesses. "But." Wen Li frowned, "the question is, is it true? If so, what exactly is her origin? Why so much trouble? " "First of all, we need to find out if this is true!" Emperor Bai zhengse road. "Well." Wen Li smacks her mouth and blinks her big eyes. "How do you know?" "Hey, hey." Emperor Bai''s face was not well intentioned and said, "simple As long as she has an operation, there will be postoperative scars on her body. " "Yes." Wenli suddenly said, "master, you are so smart." "Thank you." Wen Li tilted his head, "but how do you look at her?" "Er..." The emperor white is stunned, "that can''t let me see?"? It''s not because I''m a man. Mainly, men like beautiful women. She''s not beautiful! " "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed. The emperor turned his eyes white, "I''m still a boy! Don''t lose your virginity! Besides, I''m so handsome! " Chapter 1668 "Ha ha..." Wen Li covered his stomach with a smile, "stomachache!" The doorbell rang. Di Bai went to open the door, and it was Han Ximing. Han Ximing naturally carried breakfast in his hand, "Shifu..." As he walked inside, Wen Li was smiling, and even his own eyes were instantly smiling. "What makes you so happy? Did master tell you a joke? " Wen Li smiles, "well I think so. " "I guess." Han Ximing took the breakfast out of the exquisite lunch box. "In fact, Shifu doesn''t have to tell a joke. It''s funny to go there." "Hey Emperor Bai Qi laughed. "I find that you are a boy. If you don''t speak, you will be angry with me! You''d better talk less! " Han Ximing smiles. "Eat." The cell phone vibrated in his pocket and he didn''t look. Wen Li glanced at him, "why don''t you pick up?" Han Ximing said, "it''s Chu Jingbo." "Do you know if you don''t look?" Wen Li laughs, "then you still have to pick it up. You haven''t even gone to find his sister. When he comes, don''t you care?" Han Ximing nodded, very serious. "No matter." "Bang." Wen Li raised her hand and pinched his face. "Take it. Not for Quanzhen, we have to tell Chu Jingbo about Eucommia ulmoides Oliv." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "listen to my wife." So I took out my cell phone and answered it. "Well, I am." "I said you." Chu Jingbo was a little grumpy, "what are you doing? That''s half a day. " "What do you say?" Han Ximing said, "do you want to eat dog food in the morning? Hungry? " "I..." "I find you are more and more shameless," he said "Get down to business." Han Ximing is too lazy to pay attention to him. "We were driven out by Eucommia ulmoides." "What?" Chu Jingbo was really surprised, "what''s the matter?" Han Ximing looked at Wenli and saw that she was eating a cheesecake and her mouth was covered with it. He leaned down and put his hand on her mouth, then naturally put his finger in her mouth. Just continue to talk to Chu Jingbo. "It''s like this..." "Ouch." The emperor white is looking at one side, straight shiver. "What a shame Wenli''s cheek is slightly hot, this man! The emperor white a big face close to come over, squint eyes. "I think, little apprentice, you don''t like your husband very much. It''s the most cheeky in the world! Where is the reserve? Where is the coldness? " Wen Li opened her mouth. She didn''t know what was wrong. This way, Han Ximing hung up. Grabbed the body, "full?" "Well? Well Wen Li nodded. Han Ximing smiles and glances at the table. I eat a lot. "Good appetite." Wen Li''s heart jumped, "that Don''t I always eat well? " Don''t doubt that she has another one in her stomach. "Good. It''s a blessing to eat." Han Ximing sat down and drank a cup of soybean milk. "In a moment, I''m going to see Chu Jingbo. Shall we go together?" Wen Li thought and nodded. "Let''s go together. We have to discuss the matter of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv." "Good." Han Ximing naturally has no objection. They simply cleaned up and set off. Sitting in the car, Han Ximing received a call from Chu Jingbo. Because Han Ximing is inconvenient, it''s Wenli. "My dad''s here, too." Wen Liwei was stunned. Is Mr. Chu here? "Tut." "It''s all because of my sister," he said! You can make trouble all day long Chapter 1669 To think about it, Mr. Chu came here together because he was worried about his daughter. Han Ximing looks at Wen Li and is not happy that she will follow her. Though, he believes in his wife. However, his people, others look more, he is not willing to. Wen Li hung up the phone, and there was silence in the car. Han Ximing said, "Xiao Li, why don''t you stop?" "Well?" Wen Li thought of something else in his heart. He was a little confused when he said that. "Why?" "It''s the Chu family themselves." Han Ximing frowned and said, "why should you follow me?" Wen Li blinked, "since I agreed at the beginning, what else can I do at this time? Let''s go together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing''s language is stagnant, and he is not happy in his heart. Wen Li looked at him and finally guessed something. She said uncertainly, "don''t you Are you jealous? " "Ah?" Han Ximing''s heart is said, but his mouth is hard. "Are you kidding me? How is that possible? " "Bang." Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She shook her head. "I don''t want to explain it to you if you think about it." Han Ximing''s chest stagnated. He said, "yes, I''m jealous." ¡°£¿¡± Wen Li was shocked, and he even admitted it. In this way, he didn''t know what to say. Han Ximing didn''t say anything more, but he calmed down. In this way, all the way to the place, no communication. Getting out of the car, he sighed. "In the bathing beach!" Han Ximing said lightly, "Yueji island is an island. It''s normal to be in the bathing beach." "Go in." Wenli follows and goes inside. The wrist is pulled by Han Ximing. "Well?" Wen Li doubts. Just now, Han Di said, "my back is not good." He dropped his eyes and gazed at Wen Li. "Xiao Li, I will be jealous." Wen Li opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "Because you don''t remember your feelings for me before." Han Ximing twisted her eyebrows and looked aggrieved. "So, I''m upset I''m afraid that you don''t like me as sure as I like you. Didn''t you say that you''re not sure? " Warm glass powder lips slightly open, indeed So it is. "I may be stingy." Han Ximing clenched her jaw, "but Xiao Li, we are husband and wife. I think we can ask for a privilege here. If you choose a man, you have to see if I''m qualified first. Don''t look at others, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li is silent. I was touched, but I still talked about it. "Some things, you think too much Mr. Chu, he and I are not what you worry about. " Han Ximing was silent, "OK, I believe it." He took Wen Li''s hand and said, "go in." ¡­¡­ The three entered and saw Jingbo. "Here we are." Just as the voice fell, there was a lot of noise inside. "You still have a temper? You know, you ruined the whole plan? " This is the sound of Chu mo. Wen Li raised her head and frowned subconsciously. Chu Jingbo sighed, "my sister is really angry with my father. Go, go in. " Into the inner room, Wenli a look, and Quanzhen on. Quanzhen''s eyes were red, and he suddenly glared. "Why am I so bad? Can I be worse than this girl? " "Oh." Chu Mo shakes his head and laughs contemptuously. "Don''t do that! What else do you have to show off besides being my daughter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen gritted his teeth and hummed. "I don''t want her to replace me! I can do it myself Chapter 1670 "You Chu Mo was really angry and pointed to Quanzhen. "You can now? What did you say about fear? If it wasn''t for you, would Xiao Li be involved? " You know, Xiaoli has the noble status of first lady. Besides, she is pregnant with a child! But all this, Chu Mo can not say. He didn''t know what happened to him. He didn''t care about any women in his life, let alone afraid of women. It''s only two people who live to this day. One is his mother, one is his wife Shi Qinghuan, and the other is It turned out to be Wenli! Facing Wen Li, Chu Mo felt sorry and distressed, "Xiao Li, uncle, I''m sorry for you." Wen Li smiles, but she is the most calm one. Sometimes, there may be too many things in my mind. I don''t know where to start thinking, so I''m not so excited. She looked at Chu mo. "Uncle, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of whether Miss Chu is willing or not now." "Why?" Chu Mo didn''t understand the meaning of this. Wen Li looks at the emperor Bai. The emperor Bai understood and pointed to Quanzhen. "Yesterday, Miss Chu and Xiao Li were caught by Eucommia ulmoides Oliv." ¡°£¡¡± Chu Mo was stunned and helped his forehead. That''s true. One head is bigger than two. Then he glared at Quanzhen. Quan Zhen shrinks his neck, but his mouth is hard. "What are you afraid of? I''m the gold of Chu family. I''ll tell him! " "Come back!" Chu Mo roared, "do you think your mouth is so convincing?" Quanzhen was stunned, "but I really am." "Hum." Wen Li said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you are or not. The important thing is whether Eucommia ulmoides believe it or not." "What do you mean?" Quanzhen frowned, "do you want to prove it to him?" Wen Li shook his head. "Do you think that a person like eucommia, who has kept his promise for 20 years, will believe your proof?" "You..." Quanzhen''s language is stagnant and his face is not good-looking. She subconsciously looks at Han Ximing. Han Ximing has no words, but her eyes always fall on Wen Li. At the moment, the corner of her mouth even rises slightly. That way, it''s all praise and spoiling. Quanzhen gritted his teeth. "It''s not true, anyway!" "Yes." Wen Li nodded, "if you think so, go. Anyway, in the end, it''s none of my business." Quanzhen language stagnation, silent stopped. Chu Mo saw this and shook his head. "Be honest with me!" Chu Jingbo sighed and said, "what should I do now?" Wen Li frowned and said, "Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. Naturally, it''s not like that. He''s been keeping it for 20 years, so he must want to end it." The atmosphere is stagnant. Wen Li looked at emperor Bai, who naturally understood. He moved himself and said with a smile. "It''s like a famous bathing beach here. It''s my first time here. I have to have a good time." Then he pulled up Wenli. "Little apprentice, you accompany master." Blink of an eye, master Bai Jingdi "What else?" Emperor white shriveled mouth, "you so, can solve the problem?" Wen Li said with a smile, "OK, master, I''ll accompany you." Then he looked at Han Ximing, "are you going?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Naturally, he obeyed Wen Li unconditionally. There is really no good way at the moment. It''s better to accompany Xiao Li. Seeing this, Quanzhen gritted her teeth. "I''ll go too!" Wen Li laughs. She is waiting for her words. Chapter 1671 Wenli looks back at Quanzhen. That look in the eyes, can''t see happiness and anger, but let Quan Zhen some flustered. "What are you looking at? Can''t I go? " Wen Li smiles and says nothing. "Hum." Quanzhen is still energetic. "This is our Chu family''s territory." Oh? Wen Li''s eyebrow picking is right for the Chu family, but it''s hard to say whether she said "we". Wen Li Yang lips, pulling Han Ximing. "Let''s go." "Good." Quanzhen stares and follows immediately. "Dad, this What is it called? " Chu Mo frowned slightly. He always felt that things seemed a little different from what he expected. He didn''t look at his son. His eyes fell on Wen Li. "We''ll go too." "Ah?" Jingbo was shocked. Why did his father follow suit? Didn''t you see that? Wenli and Niannian are in a real competition. ¡­¡­ Beside the bath, Han Ximing pulls Wenli. "Xiao Li, do you need to buy a swimsuit?" Wen Li nodded, "I didn''t bring it." "Neither do I." Han Ximing smiles. They didn''t come to play. "Let''s go and choose together." Said, also called the sound emperor white. "Master!" Di Bai is squatting at the door of the convenience store, a listen to the busy ran over. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "What are you doing?" Wen Li feints anger. "Procrastination." "Hey, hey." Emperor Bai, with a smiley face, showed Wen Li what he was holding in his arms. "I''ll buy sugar." Wen Li laughs, "eat less sugar." Han Ximing is frowned, Emperor white so sugar? When did it start? They were walking in front, and Wen Li suddenly turned back and looked at Quanzhen behind. Quanzhen Yilin raised his chin. "What are you looking at? Is this your way? " Bang. Wen Li silently smiles and shakes her head. "Miss Chu, together." Quanzhen stares. Is this man all right? Suddenly so intimate with her! The meaning of Wenli is clear to Emperor Bai. With a lollipop in his mouth, he rushed to Quanzhen and pushed her. "Go, go! My little apprentice called you Quanzhen glared, "you let go! Don''t push me "Ouch." Emperor Bai frowned, "you are such a little girl, you are not lovely! I want to learn from my little apprentice. That''s how to please people! " What''s bothering him? The more annoyed Quanzhen was, the happier he was. Who makes Quanzhen always upset the little apprentice? "Go, go, go!" Quanzhen was so entangled by Emperor Bai that his face turned black. Where do people come from? They are so annoying. Entering a shop, Han Ximing selects swimsuits for Wen Li. Wenli''s hand is also walking on the shelf. These conservative people can''t let Quanzhen wear, otherwise, she can''t see anything. "Xiaoli..." As soon as Han Ximing opened her mouth, Wen Li took a set off the shelf and went to Quanzhen. "Miss Chu." Wen Li smiles and hands the swimsuit to Quanzhen. "I think this one suits you very well." "Well?" Quanzhen frowned, "I don''t want it!" "No?" Wen Li doesn''t understand, "why?" All really white her one eye, "I say you, is sick?" Didn''t they face each other before? Today''s Wen Li is always smiling at herself. Why? She was thrilled with laughter. Quanzhen turned his back and said, "I don''t want it. I choose for myself." "Is it?" Wen Li frowns. What should I do? Maybe, she''ll choose a sexy one herself? Chapter 1672 There must be no result. Seeing Quanzhen take a set, Wenli frown, so conservative? Wen Li thinks, can you change it secretly? "Let''s go." Wenli came forward, holding Quanzhen''s arm. "What are you doing?" Quanzhen seems to break free from electricity and stare at Wenli in horror. "Are you sick?" Are they so close? "Go and change." Wen Li is calm, pick eyebrow, "we certainly want to go together, otherwise you want to go with them?" Then he pointed to Emperor Bai and Han Ximing. "You..." Quanzhen language is stagnant. Di Bai even squeezed his eyes at Quanzhen, "together." Quanzhen felt a chill and went on with his swimsuit. Han Ximing picks an eyebrow. He''s aiming at Xiao Li, but now it seems that Xiao Li is deliberately provoking Quan Zhen. Wen Li hooks her lips and follows Quanzhen. Han Ximing has no choice but to shake her head. Forget it, as long as Xiao Li doesn''t go too far, let her. The dressing room in this area is not very formal. Because it''s by the sea, it''s very simple. Full true to here, secretly scold a, "what broken place." Wen Li stood behind her and said with a smile, "I remember that you were either born or born into the Chu family How soon have you forgotten? " "You..." Quanzhen feels that today''s Wenli is really Haunted! "None of your business!" The whole truth speaks ill of each other and seems stupid. "Then I''m doomed! It''s not the same as you Then he opened the curtain and entered one of the rooms. Huh? Wen Li frowns, depending on men? This What do you mean? Without time to think about it, Wenli immediately entered the next room. She quickly observed the environment, the conditions here are so poor That''s great. She stood still, watching the clapboard, all real clothes put up. Bang. Wen Li smiles and reaches for it without hesitation. Then, throw the sexy swimsuit away. After a while, he heard Quanzhen shouting, "ah, Wenli! Are you crazy? " To this, Wen Li ignores, what about him? Just shout. Anyway, she doesn''t have a sore throat. In order to find out something, she has no way. So, when Quanzhen came out, Wen Li was waiting for her. Wen Li smiles and looks at her leisurely with her arms in her arms. Quanzhen is on fire, "Wenli! Are you out of your mind? You''re not normal! " "Oh? Is that right? " Wen Li smiles, looking up and down at Quanzhen, "you''re not quite..." Wen Li frowned, "how can you still wear sunscreen?" Where did you come from? She remembered that there was no such thing. "Hum!" What''s the matter? In the dressing room. " It should be the last person who accidentally fell in it and was just covered by Quanzhen. Tut. Wenli has a headache. It''s not going well. The more you think, the less you come. Quanzhen glared at her and snatched her clothes from her hand. "What a disease In front of them, they have changed their clothes and are waiting. Chu Jingbo and Chu Mo also came, "you are here. We came from there. Are you all set? Do you want to go into the water? " Han Ximing only looked at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, are you in the water?" Wen Li frowns and smiles. "Good." Naturally, she won''t go into the water, so she has to seize the opportunity to see Quanzhen''s body! Chapter 1673 Wenli steps forward and holds Quanzhen. Quan Zhenzhen was greatly frightened. "Wenli, what are you going to do?" Wen Liyang lip, "we together ah, you see, here we are girls." "Then I''ll do it myself!" It''s so annoying. This Wenli has many ghost ideas. She''s so abnormal today. Who knows how she''s going to fix herself? "Oh, take off your sunscreen." "No..." Without waiting for Quanzhen to protest, Wen Li raises her hand to Quanzhen. In the palm of her hand, there was a Swiss Army knife. She can''t wait, quietly will her sunscreen clothes to split. However, in the eyes of others, there are no flaws. With a hiss, Quanzhen''s sunscreen clothes fell off. Show the inside, the sexy swimsuit. "Ouch!" Wen Li laughs and raises her jaw. "The clothes you picked up don''t seem to fit very well." Quanzhen fiercely protects his body and stares at Wenli, "can you stay away from me?" At this time, how can it be? Wen Li clenched his teeth, "no!" Then he raised his arm and pushed Quanzhen out of the sea. "Ah -" totally caught off guard and choked two mouthfuls of seawater. Wenli immediately went into the water and Quanzhen surfaced. He coughed, "Wenli, are you sick? Ah... " However, before he finished speaking, he was held down by Wen Li and pressed hard under the water! "Well -" it''s all silly, this lunatic! Who is crazy, the two of them? In the water, it''s the paradise of Wenli! She has no memory, but before, she was a fish in the water. No one can compare her wateriness with her. Wenli forcibly holds Quanzhen to keep her from coming to the surface. She recalled in her mind the case brought by Debai, the edge of the surgical knife Determine the position at the left back waist. Hum! In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the position of the blade is hidden! Wenli hooped Quanzhen''s waist and turned everyone over. Although Quanzhen is also water-based, compared with Wenli, it is not enough to see. As a result, she can only be turned over and over, like a child who can''t walk. Warm glass can see things in water, which is worse than ordinary people on land. The sight must have fallen on Quanzhen''s left back waist - sure enough, there was a faint scar there! Wen Li''s strength seemed to be taken away in an instant when he saw it clearly Many fragments were quickly connected in her mind. She seemed to have figured out a lot of things. While Wenli was in a daze, Quanzhen naturally got empty. He pushed away the glass and came to the surface. "Cough..." Quanzhen coughed violently, wiping the water on his face with his hands, and still scolding. "Wenli, are you crazy! You are a lunatic! Brain disease With a crash, Wenli came to the surface immediately. At the moment, the way she looked at Quanzhen was completely different. "Are you losing your temper?" Wen Li looks at her, his mouth full of sarcasm. "Nonsense!" It''s all real. "Bang." Wen Li said, "Miss Chu''s temper is really big." "What''s the matter?" Quanzhen frowned, "you''re weird. What do you mean?" What do you mean? Wen Li frowns. She is thinking. Does she really know this? If she is clear, then, this person''s skin is really thick! What''s more, how shocking is the plan behind such a seamless thing? Chapter 1674 "Sneeze!" Quanzhen suddenly covered his nose and sneezed. Chu Jingbo said busily, "why do you sneeze?" "Suddenly into the water, you try!" Quanzhen glared at Wenli, "just now, she pushed me hard into the water! I don''t know what''s wrong! Wen Li, do you want to kill me? " "Oh?" Wen Li stares at her tightly and holds her hand tightly. "Are you dead?" ¡°£¡¡± Quan Zhen was stunned. What did she hear? What is Wen Li talking about? "What a nerve you are "Bang." Wen Li smile, corner of the eye a little acid, "just sneeze, will not die." She didn''t understand how this man could be so calm without showing any fear. "You..." Quanzhen language is stagnant. On the side, a group of people saw their bickering and did not dare to interrupt. After all, it was the business of two women, and it was not good for men to interrupt. But Chu Mo couldn''t help it after all. "Little glass!" Chu ink drink, let the atmosphere become different. Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him. But the look was different from before. "What for?" Chu Mo was stunned. What''s the matter, boy? "Speak well! It''s just that you''re not right. " "Oh?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Mr. Chu, you can''t hold on any longer. Naturally, you have to protect your children." ¡°£¡¡± Chu Mo didn''t like to hear this, "I''m not protecting my own child. You are always sensible and empathetic. What''s the matter? How unreasonable? " "What? Unreasonable? " Wen Li raised her voice, only to find it ridiculous. "Yes." Chu Mo thinks that he can''t indulge him. He appreciates and loves Wen Li from the bottom of his heart. "I didn''t teach you how to beat anyone. I''ll tell you now. It''s unreasonable." Every word he wrote seemed to be enough for his elders. Wenli stares at him in a wrong way, which makes people not understand her emotion. "Ha ha." Wenli suddenly began to laugh, totally disdainful. Han Ximing frowned, "Xiao Li." "Oh." Wen Li ignored Han Ximing and looked at Chu Mo instead. "Mr. Chu, you are so reasonable, but have you ever thought that maybe your reason is wrong from the beginning?" "Well?" Chu Mo raised her eyebrows and didn''t understand what this meant. "Bang." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "And there''s something I have to tell you." Chu Mo was silent, waiting for her to continue. Wen Li''s smile faded away, and her eyes suddenly cooled down, "who do you think you are? I call you uncle. Do you really regard yourself as my elder? Want to teach me a lesson? " ¡°£¿¡± Chu Mo was stunned. He never thought Wen Li would be so sharp. "Little glass!" Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo are all flustered, which seems inappropriate. Chu Mo frowned, "let her say." "Of course I will Wen Li sneers. "Mr. Chu, listen carefully, you are not qualified to educate me! Even my biological parents are not qualified! " She took a deep breath and her eyes were red. "I''m a man, struggling to grow up like a weed! No one has taught me how to reason. Everything I have is not given by heaven, not by luck, but by myself. Therefore, God can''t help me! " She stares at Chu Mo with hatred in her eyes. "Reason with me? Teach me who is right and who is wrong? Have you figured it out for yourself? Are you a good man? And Do you deserve it? " Chapter 1675 This scene was once embarrassing. Emperor Bai and Han Ximing naturally won''t stop Wen Li. They both spoil Wen Li. Even now, it seems that Wenli is really unreasonable. Chu Mo and Wen Li are so deadlocked. "Little glass." Or Chu Jingbo came forward and held Wenli. "What''s the matter with you?" You know, his father, no one ever dared to talk to him like this! Chu Jingbo whispered, "Xiao Li, my father is also your elder, isn''t he for you?" "Elder?" Wen Li sneered, still staring at Chu mo. What kind of elder is he? Chu Jingbo was shocked. What happened to Xiao Li? Not from frown way, "small glass, Niannian is not right, but, you so to my father, is you are not right." "You?" Wenli stares at Jingbo. By the way, how could she forget this man! This person, what qualifications to accuse her here? He is a young master of Chu family. He has never lived like her. How can he understand him? "Hum." Wen Li sneers, but Chu Jingbo is afraid. He felt that the little glass in front of him was very strange. Wen Li said with a smile: "Mr. Xiaochu, in this case, I''ll send you a message. You are not qualified to educate me here either!" ¡°£¡¡± He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed, "for me? Educate me? But what do you know? What is for my good? " She shook her head. "I''m so old. Don''t you know what''s good for me?" The emperor white looks at Wen Li not quite right, knows her in the heart is not good. "Little apprentice, let''s go." Wen Li nodded. "Well, it''s time to go." She doesn''t want to face Chu Mo and Chu Jingbo! These two people should be her closest in the world, but what did they do to her? Wenli lowered her head and looked tired for a moment. Han Ximing has no words, but just holds her, although he has doubts in his heart. What''s wrong with Xiaoli? Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him gratefully. She was grateful to him for not asking anything at this time. Chu Mo was silent for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth. "Little glass." Wen Li was stunned and stopped at his feet. "Mr. Chu, what else can I do for you?" Chu Mo frowned and asked. "Where do I touch your scales? If your uncle says something wrong, you can put it forward. Maybe my uncle did it wrong "Hum." Wen Li smiles without looking back. Just shaking his head, "no, how could you be wrong? You''re the first man in the Empire! In terms of IQ, no one can beat you. " Chu Mo listen, this wench good big resentment, but, this resentment exactly where come? Even if he said something to her, it would not be so. "But..." Wen Li pauses and sighs. "Mr. Chu, God is fair. If he gives you something, he will take it away." She leaned over and looked at Chu mo. "Mr. Chu, have you never been confused in your life?" Chu Mo was stunned. What did she mean? "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles and stretches Han Ximing''s arm. "I want to go back. It''s easy to dry here." "Good." Han Ximing nodded and held the man in her arms. Chu Mo''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. Chu Jingbo is also puzzled, "Dad, what''s the matter with Xiao Li?" Chu Mo suddenly stares at his son. "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" What''s the matter with him? Chapter 1676 Han Ximing sent Wenli back to her room, "Xiaoli, are you ok?" Wen Li shakes her head with no expression on her face. "I''m fine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ximing wants to talk but stops. As Xiao Li looks today, he knows that there must be something wrong. He raised his hand and gently fell on Wen Li''s head. "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Wen Liwei was stunned. As expected I can see it. What about Chu ink? Han Ximing can see it, so can Chu mo. Bang. Who knows? She had never seen such confused parents! Isn''t there telepathy between parents and children? However, she stood in front of them alive, but they didn''t know! "Take a rest and I''ll take you to dinner later." Han Ximing said softly. "Well." Wen Li nodded. Now she just wanted to be quiet. Han Ximing leaves, and Wenli closes the door. But the door was blocked, and the emperor put his head in, "little apprentice, it''s me." "Master." As soon as Wen Li saw emperor Bai, she was in a little bit of a mood. Because only tibai knows about it. Di Bai looked at her red eyes and hurriedly pushed people in. "Go in and say." Emperor Bai took Wen Li to sit down, opened his mouth and asked. "You see that?" "Well." Wenli frowned, nodded, and tears came out of the corner of her eyes. Emperor Bai Yilin knew that she should be quite forbearing. "Ah." Emperor Bai sighed, "what''s going on? What the hell happened Wen Li held her hand tightly and said nothing. "Little apprentice." Emperor Bai didn''t know how to comfort people. He was a little worried. "Don''t cry and don''t think about it. I heard my grandfather say that the Chu family was very chaotic in those days. At that time, the Chu family was also very difficult. I think they had their own difficulties too..." "No matter whose fault it is..." Wen Li is full of tears, biting her teeth. "But it''s not my fault at all!" "Er..." The emperor Bai Zheng Zheng nods, "yes, right." Wen Li takes a deep breath. She really doesn''t want to cry like this. It''s hopeless! But she was really sad. "I would rather, my mother is Suho, or any ordinary person in the world!" In this way, she can accept why she grew up alone! But no, her father is Chu Mo! How could such a great man lose his own child? Even a brain like Wen Li can''t understand it. Emperor Bai nodded. "Little apprentice, master knows that you have been wronged." "Aggrieved?" Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "Ha ha..." What has happened to her over the years can be described as grievance? How ridiculous. She has such a distinguished family, such noble blood and excellent parents, but she leads a The loneliest day. Emperor Bai faltered and asked. "What are you going to do, Xiao Li?" Now that we know, should we recognize each other in the next step? "What''s the plan?" Wen Li is at a loss. Emperor Bai blinked, "you don''t want to tell president Chu, you are..." "Why?" Wen Li asked in a daze. "This..." The emperor white also some don''t understand. "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles, "I won''t tell them, never!" Why should she correct her parents'' mistakes? When she was so old, she seemed to have been taking the consequences for other people''s mistakes. She was always taking care of others and being considerate of others. But who said she had to? No, especially in front of your biological parents. Chapter 1677 Emperor Bai Zheng Leng, he can feel, Wen Li is really sad. Although I haven''t known her for a long time, Emperor Bai knows that Wenli is a rational girl. It''s very logical to do things. However, at the moment, it was obvious that any logic and reason was not worth mentioning in front of her. "Master." Wenli''s eyes are red and his nose is red. "Do you think it''s wrong for me to do this?" "No..." Tibai shook his head. Frowning, he said truthfully, "master is not you. No matter how you understand it, you can''t feel it. But if you are such a sensible child, you will naturally have your reason." "Master..." Wen Li choked, "thank you." "Nothing." Di Bai nodded, "what are your plans now?" "Master, I want to get out of here." Wenli blurted out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai Leng Leng, "that originally promised thing..." "Hum." For a moment, the situation was completely different. "That''s the Chu family''s business. Isn''t their daughter here? The plan has been disrupted, so why should I stay here? " "The truth is this truth..." Tibai was still hesitant. "Master." Wen Li has already stood up, "I want to go." "The master is with you." The emperor white immediately way. Wen Li looked at him, "master." "Hey." The emperor Bai loses to smile, "this matter originally has nothing to do with me, since you all left, I still keep to do what?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. "And where are you going?" Emperor Bai asked, "is there any place you want to go or can go?" Wen Li frowned and shook her head. In this way, the red eyes are even worse! Her father is Chu mo Why, however, did she not even have a shelter? "Then..." Emperor Bai thought, "otherwise, you can go back to Yanbian with me." "Well?" Wen Li was slightly stunned. "Well, you can learn from me." Di Bai said with a smile, "second, your stomach will be bigger and bigger. In my place, you can give birth to the baby with ease." Wen Li thought about it. It really makes sense. At the moment, she really has no other place to go. "That''s good." Wen Li nodded, "I''ll go with master." "Well." Emperor Bai thought about it and asked again. "Well My uncle? " Han Ximing, of course. Wen Li frowned, "he has too many responsibilities, too many things to put down, I don''t want to tell him." Emperor Bai sighed, "well, Shifu doesn''t understand what''s going on between you. However, Shifu still suggests that you at least tell him." "No Wen Li shook his head. "Master, although he doesn''t like to talk, he is smarter than you think. He has noticed it today, but I intend to hide it forever." Never hide! Emperor white tiny Zheng, this wench, in the heart of resentment is how deep? Yeah. The Chu Mo couple, who had no knowledge of the damage to their children, made Wen Li unable to vent. In fact, it was another kind of painful torture. "Well, master, let''s arrange it. Let''s go as soon as possible." "Well." Wen Li nodded and began to pack. When she was packing, she called Tang Su. "Crisp." "Ah, Xiao Li." Tang Su smiles, "do you miss the stars? Don''t worry. He''s fine. But now that he''s asleep, do you want to wake him up? " "No more." Wen lixiu frowned slightly, "Su Su, do me a favor." Chapter 1678 Di Bai and Wen Li clean up quickly, they two want to sneak away, generally will not be found. Leaving the bathing beach, Wen Li felt a little sad, leaning against the back of her chair, looking lonely. Ah. Emperor Bai sighed silently. He knew that any consolation at this time was meaningless. When people are sad, what they need is not verbal comfort, but company. "Master." Wen Li leaned against the window and said faintly. "Well, you say." "Go to Tang Su." Emperor white Leng next, understand, she is to take the star. In this way, once the child is born, it can be operated on. "Good." Dibai stepped on the gas and sped up. In fact, when they arrived, Tang Su was already waiting. The star''s luggage has been packed, and the little guy is sitting there in a ball of meat. "Ma Ma." As soon as the stars see Wenli, they stumble over. "Stars." Wen Li bends down and hugs the little guy. This is her child, and her blood relatives! She is the closest person in the world. Tang Su looks at them and asks emperor Bai. "Master, what happened to Xiaoli?" Di Bai shrugged, "little girl, don''t ask. With the relationship between you and Mr. Xiaochu, he will embarrass you if he knows it''s not good for you." ¡°£¿¡± Tang Su was surprised. "Little glass?" Wen Li holds the star and nods to her. "Master is right, Susu. I can''t tell you anything. That''s it." Tang Su opened his mouth, "but if you do, everyone will be worried." "Worried?" Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "I''m sure they''ll worry, but they''re just worried." Her parents don''t know her, and her husband, with responsibility on his shoulders - they won''t do anything for the world without her. "Susu, thank you." Wen Li''s eyes are a little red. "I will always remember you as a friend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Su is stunned, this words listen to, how a little bit never see again of meaning. "Where on earth are you going?" "Master, let''s go." "Good." Di Bai opens the door, and Wen Li finally looks at Tang Su and smiles. "Good bye." Wenli gently protects the star''s head, "star, we get on the bus." The star blinked, got into her mother''s arms and fell asleep. Wen Li sighed and lowered her head to kiss her son''s forehead. She doesn''t know why her parents, she doesn''t know if her husband is only responsible. The only thing she can hold on to is her children. All the trust, in the moment she learned of her life experience, had fallen apart. She didn''t know how else to catch it. Maybe, she doesn''t have that strength any more. It''s OK, it''s ok She also has stars and a baby in her stomach. Wen Li lowered her head and patted the stars in her arms. Di Bai looked at her in the rearview mirror. Wen Li''s eyes were red and tears fell silently. Ah. Emperor Bai sighs silently. She''s really a miserable girl. Fate played such a trick on her, let her have a noble birth, but experienced the experience of weeds. It''s also a pity that she is tough enough. Otherwise, if she has any mistakes in the past 20 years, who will seek justice for her? No, because even her parents don''t know her existence The emperor white will drive the car to the high-speed entrance, set up a road block in front, driving slow down. Wen Li doubts. "What''s up ahead?" Chapter 1679 "I don''t know." Emperor Bai was also puzzled, "is it a traffic accident to set up a road block?" He stretched his head and looked out. It''s not like that. The police are investigating there, but it seems that they are catching some important criminals. "I''ll go down and have a look." Debye unfastened his seat belt. "If it doesn''t work here, we have to change the way." "Well." Wen Li nodded, and the stars in her arms slept sweetly. Emperor Bai didn''t walk two steps forward, but he was blocked. Not only that, a few cars suddenly came from all sides and surrounded them in the center. Emperor Bai Yilin, what''s the matter? Wenli also noticed, she frowned, carefully put the star on the seat, and then got off the car. "Master." Back to back, they are ready to resist. "How are your fists?" Wen Li asked, she has no problem. Di Bai nodded, "it''s OK." Wenli, don''t worry. The cars, the doors open, someone comes down. Wen Li and di Bai are all in a daze. It''s him! Yu shaosi was dressed in a suit with one hand in his pocket and a cigarette in his hand. Wen Li frowns slightly. In her impression, Yu shaosi doesn''t seem to smoke. Yu shaosi comes to Wenli with a cigarette in his hand. Wen Li''s brow was locked and silent. "Little glass." Yu shaosi chuckles. When he talks, smoke sprays on Wen Li''s face. Wenli instinctively dodges. "Cough." Emperor Bai is frightened. Is the little apprentice still pregnant with a child? This beast! "What are you doing? Stay away Emperor Baihu pushes Yu shaosi away in front of Wenli. Yu shaosi stumbled, and the bodyguards behind him were fierce. "Nothing." Yu shaosi smiles and throws his cigarette butt on the ground to stamp it out. He did not pay attention to the emperor white, just looking at Wen Li. "Xiao Li, where are you going? I''ve been out for a few days, but I still don''t want to go home? " Wen Li frowned and said nothing. She thought that Yu shaosi must have noticed something. Moreover, Yu shaosi is certainly not simple. He won''t be here for nothing. What kind of person is he! What is the purpose? Yu shaosi wants to come forward, but Dibai stops him. "Ha ha." Yu shaosi chuckled and suddenly stopped, looking cold. He coldly swept the eyes of emperor Bai and Wen Li. "Xiao Li, I know you two can fight well, but are you sure you two can fight so much?" He raised his hand and pointed to the road block in front of him Yu shaosi stopped. He looked into their car and said, "what''s more, you have a little guy with you." Wen Li frowned, "what do you want?" "Oh." Yu shaosi helped her forehead, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry to ask you that Can I harm you? " Wen Li was surprised. Will this person know her identity? She doesn''t believe him now, and she can''t easily believe anyone. "Let''s go." Yu shaosi smile, "you can drive your car, but my people, will firmly follow." Wen Li looked at emperor Bai. If they were the only ones, they would have a fight, but there were still stars. She nodded, "master, let''s get in the car." "Well." Emperor Bai took Wen Li to the car and looked out of the window. "What''s the purpose of this gloomy man?" Wen Li thought about it and said. "I think he should have something to do with what happened to the Chu family." "He?" Di Bai doesn''t understand, "is he a little younger?" "Poof..." Wen Li loses her smile. The master is the master. At this time, she can make her laugh. Chapter 1680 Di Bai naturally teased her, "tell me, what do you think?" Wen Li nodded, holding the stars in her arms. The voice is not big, "master, have you heard of it? In fact, Yu shaosi was helpless and had no advantage in the face of many people. " "Well." Emperor Bai frowned and nodded, "I''ve heard of some." "But..." Wen Li frowned, "but he can quickly control the Yu family. At his age, don''t you think it''s strange?" "Well." The emperor white nods, "you mean, is someone behind him helping him?" "Well." Wen Li asked, "master, what do you think?" "Reasonable speculation." Wen Li thought about it and said, "I also think that the person who helped him might have something to do with the things that happened to the Chu family." This time, Yu shaosi is also involved in it, Wen Li, this is also a reasonable speculation. Emperor Bai said: "if so, Yu shaosi is really hard to deal with. After all, that person should have colluded with the Yu family for many years. " "Well." Wen lixiu''s eyebrows are locked. "Then..." "Well..." "Shh." What else does emperor Bai want to say? The star mumbles and opens his eyes. Wen Li looked at him with a smile, "Xingbao is awake." Stars blink, "numb, hungry." "Good." Wen Li smiles, "Mom, wake up neinei now. Xingbao, sit down for a while. " "Well." The stars are good. Wenli takes out milk powder and hot water from the bag, and wakes neineinei. It''s what stars call it. It''s milk powder. Dibai looked at their mother and son in the rearview mirror, his heart warmed. Fortunately, there was him by their side. Otherwise, Professor Xia should be in a hurry. "All right." Wenli picked up the star and put the bottle into his mouth. The star was holding a big Gudong in his hands. Wen Li''s heart melted as he watched. It''s a little far to go. When it''s time, the star leans against Wen Li and falls asleep again. Debai got out of the car and held out his hands. "I''ll hold it." "Thank you, master." "Thank you." Emperor Bai shook his head, "you''ve already held one. Aren''t you tired? You are a woman, not a man of iron. " Wen Li nodded gratefully, "well." "What are you talking about?" Yu shaosi''s voice suddenly came in. "Ouch." The emperor white is busy to embrace star to turn a body, "you this person, is a ghost?"? There''s no sound when you walk! It scares old people and children Yu shaosi Wen Li looked at him and asked, "where is this? What are you bringing us here for? " "Ha ha." Yu shaosi chuckled, "Xiao Li, you say so, let me very sad, you see, how can I let you out alone? You said, "why don''t you come back home and mingle with this outsider?" Wen Li twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t know how to respond. "Let''s go." Yu shaosi smiles and takes Wenli''s shoulder. "I think you''re tired of the journey." Wen Li frowned and resisted his intimacy. Yu shaosi looked back at the emperor Bai, and his eyes fell on the stars. "This child, isn''t it the doll? What, he''s been following you? Didn''t find his parents? " Wen Li is afraid that Yu shaosi will find the identity of the star. The emperor white hastens to protect a star, seem to see more one eye, the star all suffered a loss. "You care too much! I have a lot of money. I''m willing to raise a child. Can''t I? What do you want to do? " Chapter 1681 Yu shaosi said with a smile, "OK, let''s keep it. It''s just a child." Yu shaosi stretched out his hand, "baby, uncle." "Go away!" The emperor white one face dislikes, hugged the star to turn a body, "the face is so big, this much fee washes the milk." Wen Li can''t bear to laugh. She can laugh in any kind of environment with her master. Yu shaosi has been used to it, shrugging his shoulders, "then let''s have a rest first." Wen Li frowned. It seemed that Yu shaosi was going to trap them here. After entering the room, Dibai comes to find Wenli. "Little apprentice, what are your plans?" In fact, I don''t want to take care of it Emperor Bai Wei Zheng, understand. "Do you mean the Chu family?" "Well." Wen Li nodded. "but it seems that if I want to get involved, I will not has the final say." "Then..." Di Bai still doesn''t understand Wen Li''s position. Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "It''s up to them, master. Let''s just watch. Anyway, we have food and drink here, and there are people waiting on us. It''s nothing bad. " The emperor white appreciates her very much, "if the girls are all like you, there is nothing wrong with men." Wen Li is smiling, holding the stars, and her face is sad. "Worried about the kids?" Asked tibai. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I thought that I could have a stable environment if I took refuge with my master. Now I just hope that the stars will be fine this time. " "Don''t worry." Emperor Bai goulip, "there is a master in it, Xingbao must be good, otherwise I toss not dead them!" Wen Li smiles, "well." This time, Han Ximing and they have also found that Wenli is missing! Facing the empty room, Han Ximing is a little confused. Why, the person disappeared? Chu Jingbo looked at it for a while, then came back and said, "it seems that he left by himself, and all his luggage has been packed." Chu Mo is sitting on the sofa, also sad. Han Ximing suddenly looked at him, "President Chu." He should give an account of this. Chu Mo met his eyes and naturally understood what he meant. At the moment, he also wants to give himself an explanation. However, he did not expect that a few words of dispute with Xiao Li would make her leave without saying goodbye. "Mr. Chu, don''t you want to say something?" Han Ximing holds the palm of her hand and her eyes are cold. Chu Jingbo hurried forward to stop, "come on, my father doesn''t want to do this." "No?" Han Ximing said with a smile, "don''t tell me. You can''t see that between him and Xiao Li, it''s always strange!" Since that time on the mountain, it has become more and more strange. As a party to the incident, Chu Mo didn''t know what to say. How could he say the past? "What are you talking about? Do you still believe that my father can have anything to do with Xiao Li? " "Well, Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you and Xiao Li?" Han Ximing asked. Today, I think with my toes that Xiao Li left because of Chu mo. Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "I really don''t know. If you have to ask, I regard Xiaoli as my daughter. There is nothing else." "Bang." Han Ximing smiles. He doesn''t talk much. He is out of control. "Your daughter? Uncle Chu, you have your own daughter! What''s more, when your daughter appeared, you didn''t protect your own daughter? Even if you take her as your daughter, will Xiao Li care for your eccentric father? " Chapter 1682 These words made Chu Mo feel a little ashamed. Or Chu Jingbo interjected, "second, you can''t say that. Niannian is my own sister after all!" "So, who let him near her?" Han Ximing is rarely excited. "Xiao Li has never been hurt since she was a child, and she doesn''t need this little bit of love! Please, Mr. Chu, don''t stand in your height and give her so-called love like charity! That means nothing to her Then he left. He doesn''t have time to quarrel with them here. He has to contact Xi Xiting and quickly find Xiao Li. Chu Mo stood there for a long time. Wen Li left without saying goodbye, which had a great impact on him. "Dad." Chu Jingbo came to persuade him, "the second is concerned about chaos. He didn''t mean to say that. He was worried about Xiaoli." Chu Mo raised his hand and stroked his forehead. "My fault." "Well?" Chu Jingbo was stunned. What does Father mean? Chu Mo sighed, "he''s right. I''m really responsible for Xiaoli. " He looked at his son and said, "if you want to find Xiaoli, you must be careful." "Well, of course." If Li Bo nodded deliberately, she would not be so clever Yeah. Chu Mo sighed, "it''s because they are too smart. Smart people are more likely to get hurt." Because I see everything too clearly. Chu Jingbo asked, "well, Dad, our plan..." Chu Mo paused and said, "let Niannian come." "But..." Chu Jingbo was stunned, "is this OK?" "No, I can''t let Xiao Li go up." Chu Mo said, "even if Xiao Li is here today, I will say that. If you think you''ve ruined the plan, then it''s up to her to bear it. " "Oh." Jingbo nodded. "I''ll say it." In the heart straight make mutter, don''t know that wench again how to make. However, Chu Jingbo did not expect that this time, his sister did not make trouble. Quanzhen said, "OK, I know." Chu Jingbo was stunned, "no problem." "No Quanzhen said with a smile, "I tell you, you just think Wenli is too important. Wait and see. Without her, things will be the same." She was the only one to say this. Chu Jingbo goes to Han Ximing to discuss the matter. "I know you''re upset, but you still have to do things. It''s good for everyone to finish early." I was advised by Jingbo. Han Ximing looked at him and motioned him to continue. "Since Xiao Li is gone, let Niannian go to the top." Han Ximing frowned, "Eucommia has seen Xiaoli." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingbo was stunned and understood what he meant. "Do you mean Eucommia will not believe it?" Han Ximing is silent. Do you need to think more about this? "But Niannian is my sister." Chu Jingbo frowned and said, "although he can prove this point." Han Ximing always has a feeling that he can''t say, "OK, let''s walk here first." "And you?" I don''t understand. Han Ximing holds the mobile phone and says it in silence. "Xiao Li hasn''t heard from you yet." This was just heard by Quanzhen. As soon as I heard it, I was on fire. "She just left. Why do you still think about her at this time? Don''t you even care what you want to do? " Quan Zhen held his chin high, his eyes were fierce and aggressive. Chapter 1683 Han Ximing''s mood at the moment is not even perfunctory. Han Ximing doesn''t even look at her. She takes a step to go. He knew her disguise, but he didn''t want to say anything until he knew her purpose. After all, her identity as the gold of the Chu family is certain. If he raised a question at this time, there was no definite basis, he would only annoy Chu mo. But the status of Chu family can not be ignored. This worry is not too much. After all, Chumo has already angered Xiaoli because of Quanzhen, and Xiaoli has even gone away because of this. "Stop!" Quanzhen stares. I can''t believe it. She''s just ignored. When Han Ximing didn''t hear it, he went out. "If you go out of this door, I''ll do nothing!" It''s totally real, it''s totally threatening. Chu Jingbo was surprised, "Niannian, what are you talking about?" "Hum." Quanzhen stares at Han Ximing''s back, "you are not allowed to go. Not only are you not allowed to go, but you have to accompany me all the way!" Smell speech, Han Ximing turns round finally. Quanzhen smug hook lips, "I this is also for your business, I take such a risk, put forward such a request is not too much." Han Ximing''s eyebrows are obviously extremely impatient. Chu Jingbo felt that his aura was not right, so he quickly held Quanzhen. "Niannian, don''t make trouble, isn''t he? Brother will protect you "No!" Quanzhen breaks away from Chu Jingbo and stares at Han Ximing. "I''m talking to you. As long as you promise, no matter how dangerous it is, I will do it! However, as long as you step out of this door today, then everything is not discussed. " Han Ximing frowned. "Do you think your father will agree?" "What''s the matter?" Quanzhen said with a smile, "no matter how powerful he is, as long as I don''t agree and don''t move, can he still kill me?" ¡°£¡¡± I''m not afraid of people playing tricks. I''m afraid of people playing rascals. Moreover, this rascal player is still a woman, a woman with status. Quanzhen is full of confidence, holding her chin high. "Are you still going?" Han Ximing''s jaw tightened and nodded. After a while, go back to the sofa and sit down. Is that ok? However, how do you feel that there seems to be something wrong between them? Is he missing something? - in the morning. Wen Li wakes up and covers her chest. She feels a strong discomfort. She knew exactly what the discomfort was about. Wen Li got out of bed and went to look for her luggage. However, the unexpected was not found. Wen Li thought, is it the master? Wen Li looks at the bed. The stars are still asleep. It''s still early, and the stars won''t wake up so early. She carefully out of the room, to find the emperor white. Hands up, ready to knock. "Little glass." Behind him, Yu shaosi''s voice rang out. Wenli was startled. Cover chest fierce turn round, "you?" Yu shaosi looked at her in his spare time, "well, what else? Who do you think it is? " Wen Li frowned and didn''t speak. "So early, have breakfast with your master?" Yu shaosi chuckles. Wen Li always thinks that this smile has a deep meaning. Wen Li shook his head. "I have something. It''s left with my master." "Oh." Yu shaosi nodded, "Xiao Li, come with me for a while." Wen Li frowned, "what''s the matter? I''m not free right now. " She is pregnant, it is necessary to hide from everyone, after all, this is not even her husband to give birth to children. Chapter 1684 "Oh?" Yu shaosi chuckled, "are you missing a piece of luggage?" ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li looks up at him in amazement. Yu shaosi nodded, "come with me?" Wen Li frowned, but he had no choice but to follow Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi takes Wenli to his room. As soon as she went in, Wen Li saw her suitcase lying there. "It''s yours, isn''t it?" Wen Li frowned, didn''t speak, just stepped forward. She immediately found that the box had been opened. Although the box has a password, but really want to open, it is not without a way. She looked up. "You open my box?" Yu shaosi shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t understand all of a sudden." Wen Li leaned over and picked up the box to go. "Ah, Xiao Li, just left?" Yu shaosi reached out and stopped her. Wen Li looked up and met his eyes. They are all smart people. In front of Yu shaosi, they are not suitable to be little white rabbits. Otherwise, they will only make him more defensive. "Little glass." Yu shaosi a pair of injured expression, "why do you suddenly have hostility to me?" Wen Li frowned and said frankly. "That''s because you don''t always tell me the truth." Yu shaosi was stunned and chuckled. "So, where do you think I lied to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli was dazed. She couldn''t say something. She didn''t have any evidence and Yu shaosi wouldn''t admit it. "Ah." Yu shaosi sighed, "Xiao Li, you don''t remember the past, so it''s hard to avoid being suspicious. I don''t blame you." Wen Li''s eyebrows are twisted and she wants to go. "Little glass!" Yu shaosi called her again, "can I ask what medicine is in the box?" Wenli was surprised. Sure enough, he saw the medicine. That''s the tocolysis drug that Mrs. Chu gave her to reduce pregnancy reaction. Wen Li kept calm and turned back: "women take tonic. How are you interested in this?" Yu shaosi raised his eyebrows, "don''t I care about you? Then, do you want someone to give you some more? " "No Wen Li refused, "too much tonic, it''s not good." Then he went out with the box. She returned to the room, and Tiber was waiting at the door. "Where have you been?" Wen Li shakes her head. Di Bai takes the box in her hand and goes in with her. Wenli took a big mouthful of water with her cup in her arms. Emperor Bai didn''t know, so, "what happened?" Wen Li shook his head and pointed to the box. "Yu shaosi saw the medicine." Tibai was clear, "well Is he suspicious? " "I don''t know." Emperor Bai frowned, "what''s the origin of Yu shaosi? He told you Enemy or friend again? " "Hum." Wen Li smiles, "whether it''s a friend or an enemy, it''s true that he deceives me." "Now, what should we do?" Wen Li thought, "wait. If you bring us here, he or they won''t have no action. " There is movement inside. Wenli is busy walking inside. "The stars are awake." Dibai squatted on the ground, opened the box, took out a bag of medicine from it, went to the bathroom and warmed it with hot water. At this time, Yu shaosi is at the back door. He stood there, with a group of people behind him. It seems that he is waiting for someone. After waiting for a while, a car came slowly from the shade of the forest. The car stopped and Yu shaosi immediately welcomed it. "Here you are." Chapter 1685 Wenli changed clothes for Xingxing and put on a mask. Look outside the yard. It''s sunny. Star holding a ball over, "Ma Ma, ball." Wen Li chuckled and touched his head. "I want to play with the ball." "Yes, yes." The star nodded. Then, he was picked up by Emperor Bai. "Let''s go, Grandpa will take you to play with the ball." Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "Master, can you stop calling yourself a hat?" Where''s grandfather? Have you ever seen such a young grandfather? The emperor white picks eyebrow, "that how call? I''m here in my generation. " Wen Li thought, "it''s better to call him uncle." "Uncle?" Di Bai raised her eyebrows and was very satisfied with the title, "go, uncle, take Xingbao to play ball." In the yard, the sun is just right. Wen Li leaned back on the reclining chair to see emperor Bai playing with the stars on the grass. The star seems to be sweating. Wen Li thinks about it and stands up to get some tea. She walked up the corridor and saw something in her eyes. So he turned his head and looked. Under the corridor, not far away, under the stairs, stood a man. The man was dressed in a shirt and suit, a bit dusty. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked to Wenli. It seems that Wen Li didn''t expect to see it. He was stunned. However, soon raised the corner of the lip, toward her light smile. Is Wen Li smiling at himself? But did she know him? In my impression, I have never seen it. However, she had the impression that it was not right to do so. After all, she doesn''t even remember Han Ximing. So hard to think, Wenli can''t help but cover the temple. Sure enough, it has an impact. As long as you try to think about the past, your head will feel uncomfortable. Only drooping eyes for a while, until Wen Li looked up again, the original place, that familiar man has disappeared. Wen Li is stunned and looks around. But, really not. For a moment, it was like the illusion of Wenli. No, it''s not right. Wen Li calmly thought that it should not be his own illusion. She concentrated, took a deep breath, and let herself not fret. I went inside and got tea. "Master, Xingbao." When Dibai heard this, he came and sat down with the stars in his arms. Wen Li holds the star in her arms and wipes his sweat with a paper towel. You have to pay attention to this, otherwise the stars will get sick after sweating and blowing. He can''t be sick now. "Master." Wen Li raised her head and frowned slightly. "I just saw someone I used to know." "Well?" Tiber was biting the cake. "Who?" "I don''t know." Wen Li frowned, "but that feeling must have been known before." The emperor Bai is silent, "this is Yu shaosi''s arrangement." "Well." Wen Li nodded, and she thought of it. Di Bai smacks his mouth and shakes his head. "It seems that we can''t escape from this. Many things are obviously aimed at you." Wenli''s brows were locked, and there was no words. Emperor Bai also said. "Maybe it''s not over since the Chu family''s accident 20 years ago. You As long as they are Chu family members, they will always be at the center of this matter. " Wen Li was silent, and his face was resistant. After thinking about it, she said, "master, I just want to take good care of the stars and this in my stomach. I don''t want to think about other things for the moment." Looking at the stars in her arms, Wen Li lowers her head and kisses his forehead. The emperor white naturally understands her mind, sighed a tone to smile a way. Chapter 1686 "Not bad." Di Bai raised his hand and said, "in fact, the environment here is pretty good. As long as we don''t care about anything, they can''t do anything to us." In my arms, the stars rub their eyes. Wen Li laughs, "Xingbao is sleepy." "Well..." Star side promise, side droop head. "Go to sleep." Wen Li holds the body of the star and taps him on the back. After a while, the star fell asleep. Dibai got up and held out his hand. "Give it to me." Wen Li nodded, and Emperor Bai picked up the stars and pasted them on his chest. Looking down at Wen Li, I saw her frowning. Emperor white small voice way, "don''t worry, star treasure isn''t very good now?" Wen Li said nothing. "Now you can only take care of this in your stomach as much as possible. No matter how anxious you are, you have to wait." Wen Li sighed, "yes, I''m confused." "You''re a mother, caring is a mess." Di Bai said with a smile, "don''t worry. Xingbao is a blessing. Everything will be fine." Together into the inside, but see Yu shaosi is sitting on the sofa, servants give him tea. Emperor Bai took a look at Wenli, "I''ll take Xingbao up." "Well." Wen Li frowns and goes to Yu shaosi. Yu shaosi looked at her taut face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you still angry with my brother?" Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at him. "Brother? Are you really my brother Yu shaosi was stunned. "Xiaoli, how did you become the same as Qinqin?" "What?" Wen Li doesn''t understand. "Yes." Yu shaosi frowned and nodded. "I may have done a lot of hate things, but what have I done to you and Qinqin? Others may accuse me, but on what basis are you? " Wen Li is silent after hearing the speech. Yu shaosi tone eased down, "Xiao Li, I''m afraid you''ll be bored. I''ll take you out for a ride." "No Wen Li shook his head. "I''m not bored at all." "Go, too." Yu shaosi clasped her wrist, "not far, just behind here, driving for ten minutes." Wen Li looked at him. It was a tough way. It seems that I have something to say to myself. Yes, she will. But she had made up her mind not to mind their business. Yu shaosi went out with Wenli. What he said was true. Within ten minutes of driving, he arrived at a fish pond. From here, there are some steep slopes. Yu shaosi walks in front of him and hands him to Wen Li. Wen Li turns a blind eye and climbs up on her own. Although she is pregnant, she is not so delicate. Besides, if the situation permits, more exercise is good for her children. She didn''t know when she was pregnant with the star, but the star''s illness always made her feel guilty. So, this baby, from the beginning, she was very attentive. Yu shaosi smiles and doesn''t speak. He leads Wen Li up. This is a private fish pond, where all the guests are tasteful. Most of the people who come here to fish are names. Yu shaosi said to Wen Li, "Xiao Li, you wait for me here. I''ll arrange it." "Whatever you want." Wen Li nodded, "I''m not interested in fishing. Can I have a look?" "Yes." Yu shaosi nodded, "but don''t go far." "Bang." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s so big here. Where else can I go?" With that, he turned to walk outside the fish pond. This road is made of solid wood. These two days, the weather is good, Wenli wearing flat shoes walking on top, the mood is jubilant. Chapter 1687 Wenli stepped on the wooden terrace and saw some fishing equipment on the side, but no one. She didn''t think much about it. She thought it was for the guests, so she sat down on the chair. Just a moment later, someone came and whispered a reminder behind her. "This girl." Wenli originally closed her eyes and put her head up in the sun. When she heard that, she turned her head. Seeing two people standing in front of him, the man behind frowned. "This is our place, girl." Words with condemnation, it seems that she does not understand the rules. "Ah?" Wen Li really didn''t understand, so he stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry..." For a moment, I was a little worried, so I rowed the fishing rod which was originally extended to the fish pond. "Ouch." The man in the back rushed up and held on. "Look at you." Wen Li was full of apologies, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man glared at her and said, "it''s no use apologizing. The hooked fish is scared and runs away!" Wen Li opened her mouth Now I can''t even say an apology. "Ha ha." The other chuckled. Wen Li looked at him, and he was a little different. Well, how to say it. In her experience, this person should be a boss or an employer. This person keeps fresh board inch, the whole person looks thin, the stature is tall and straight. Wenli frowned slightly. She didn''t know why. She felt as if she had seen him somewhere. Wen Li nodded when his eyes touched. "Sorry to disturb you." The man laughed, "it doesn''t matter." Wenli was about to leave when her mobile phone rang in her pocket. It was Yu shaosi. She answered, "hello." Yu shaosi said anxiously, "Xiao Li, I suddenly have something to do. I have to go quickly." Wen Li said, "that''s just right..." She didn''t want to fish, either. "In this way, I''ve paid the money. Now I''ve driven away. You play first. I''ll come to pick you up as soon as I deal with the matter." Then he hung up the phone. Oh. What''s the matter with Wen Li? What if you give the money? She didn''t want to come. Thinking about this, he went out. "No fishing?" Just now the man made a noise and laughed at her. Wen Li frowned and stopped. The man slightly tilted his head toward her, pointed to the fish pond, "the environment here is very good, and the fish species are also very rich. Since you have come, don''t come here for nothing." Just as he was talking, another man came with a bucket. "Yes, sir! What a big one. " Wen Li looked along, and sure enough, there was a big one in the bucket. That person smiles, "have interest." Wenli pauses and goes to sit down. The reason for this is the inexplicable familiarity in my heart. She believed that she would not come here for nothing. All the coincidences that happened must have a reason. "What''s your name?" Wen Li looked at him and asked. The man was baiting the hook, and he laughed. Wen Li frowned, "is this a funny question?" "No The man shook his head and said faintly. "My name is Xia, Xia Yuesheng." Xia? Wen Li frowns. What''s her surname. Han Ximing''s pseudonym is Xia Ming, which brings another Xia Yuesheng. What''s Xia''s surname? Is it a coincidence? Wenli had a feeling that it was not a coincidence. However, she has no evidence. "And you?" Xia Yuesheng looks at Wenli and asks. "Oh." Wenli came back, "Wenli." Chapter 1688 Xia Yuesheng had a short pause in her eyes. "Wenli, good name." "Well." Wen Li nodded, "it''s better than your next month." "Well?" Xia Yuesheng Leng next, understand her meaning, can''t help laughing. "Ha ha." Wen Li shook his head. "I''m not interested in fishing." Xia Yuesheng threw the hook into the fish pond. "Oh, I''m always interested in eating fish." Wen Li curled her lips and held her chin high, quite proud. "To tell you the truth, I''ve eaten all kinds of fish." Although I haven''t been with Han Ximing for a long time, he and his family gave her the best. "That sounds delicious." Xia Yuesheng smiles, "how can I miss that?" He raised his hand and pointed to the shelf on the side. "We''ll bake the fish together in a moment. The fish here is very fat. There''s no need to put seasoning. It''s just like this. It''s pure fish flavor. Make some more fish soup. It''s delicious. " Wen Li was a little greedy and nodded when he said that. "All right." Xia Yuesheng laughed again, "ha ha." It seems very aggrieved. After catching some big fish, Xia Yuesheng hands over the fishing to his men and waves to Wen Li with a bucket. "Come here." Wen Li put his hands in his pockets and walked along. There is also a well on this side. Xia Yuesheng came up with the well water, fished out the fish in the bucket, washed it with the well water, then took out a dagger from his boots and killed the fish in a quick way. Wen Li''s eyes were fixed. "Well, are you a cook?" The technique is so skillful. "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng smiles again and shakes his head, "I''m not a cook." "Well." Wen Li said, "that fish is good to kill." The action on Xia Yuesheng''s hand pauses, "before, a girl taught me." Before, they were always together. Training together, she will always be the best one in their group, even if she is a girl. In the first days of training, what kind of hardships have you never suffered? He remembers that once, they were trapped in the mountain forest and had no life-saving resources. But at that time, he was still a young man. And she was a girl, and she had to take care of him. Because he can''t have an accident. She caught fish in the stream, killed them with a knife, and roasted them on the fire. At that time, he laughed at her. "You are cannibalism." She just laughed, "OK, you''re so righteous, don''t eat." But what happened? Or she tore the fish and fed him piece by piece. Those once together years, already engraved in the brain, want to forget, because, has been a part of his body. Wen Li saw that he washed the fish and baked them on the shelf. She just curled her mouth, her hands still in her pockets, lazy. Xia Yuesheng looked at her, "don''t you help?" "Bang." Wen Li said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to stay. You invited me." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng laughed and nodded, "yes, you should rest." "Bang." Wen Li turned her lips and went to the fire where the fish soup was standing. She picked up a small fan. "I look at this. Don''t say I''m eating for nothing." Xia Yuesheng didn''t smile this time. She just looked at her quietly and nodded. Wen Li is fanning the breeze and adding firewood. He is looking forward to it. This kind of soup made by fire, she brought one to the star. You can''t just give it to your stomach. A mother needs a bowl of water. Chapter 1689 The fire on Xia Yuesheng''s side rises, and the charcoal fire always has some flavor. "Cough." Wen Li coughed twice. Xia Yuesheng said busily, "you go to the pavilion and sit there. There are fruits in it. They are all washed clean, and they are only freshly picked here." "Oh." Wenli puts down her fan. For the sake of her stomach, she can''t let herself stay here to smoke. She sat down in the pavilion, holding her cheek and looking at Xia Yuesheng outside. Well I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Xia Yuesheng had known her before. He was always familiar with her, and subconsciously, not polite, but natural. Wen Li knows that she has lost her memory, but Xia Yuesheng must not. So far, as long as it''s someone I used to know. Han Ximing, Yu shaosi, Xi Baiqiao They would take the initiative to tell her what their previous relationship was. However, in the eyes of Xia Yuesheng, there is no such thing. Moreover, Wen Li seriously suspects that Xia Yuesheng''s name is a fake. "Bang." Wen Li laughs and forgets everything. It''s terrible. I don''t want to be at the mercy of others, but every step seems to be at the mercy of others. Xia Yuesheng roasted the fish and came over with a baking tray. "Sit to the side." Xia Yuesheng wears gloves and swings her head at Wenli. "Oh." Wen Li stood up and asked him to set the dishes. Xia Yuesheng set up, sat down, the plate is still Zizi steaming, in order to maintain the temperature, or fluttered a layer of fine carbon below. Xia Yuesheng took off the gloves, picked up the knife and fork, and carefully tore the skin outside. "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "don''t you eat skin?" Xia Yuesheng is just about to blurt out that it''s you who won''t eat But Leng next, but also hold back. Nodded, "well." "What a coincidence." Wen Li smiles, "I don''t eat either. Our taste is very close." Xia Yuesheng nodded, cut a piece of fish with a knife and put it on the plate in front of Wen Li. The sauce is fresh, too. " "Well." Warm glass with sauce, put it in your mouth. "Well..." I can''t help admiring it. It''s delicious. Xia Yuesheng wiped her hands, "delicious." "Well." Wen Li nodded, looked at him, and suddenly asked. "You are accommodating me." Xia Yuesheng is drinking and stops, "what?" Wen Li drags her chin and smiles. "Come on, did we know each other before? What''s your name Xia Yuesheng is slightly surprised. Xiaoli is Xiaoli. Her intelligence will not change even after she loses her memory. It''s not easy to cheat her. Xia Yuesheng drank sake. "Xia Yuesheng, didn''t I tell you just now? And we didn''t know each other before. " Huh? Wen Li frowned, obviously not believing it. "Then why are you so nice to me?" Xia Yuesheng was stunned and looked up at her, "do you think I''m good to you?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "roast fish, cut meat Very few people do that for me. " Xia Yuesheng''s heart pricked, "you think too much, it''s nothing." He looked out at the stove and said, "fish soup is almost ready. I''ll give you a bowl to taste." "Oh." Wen Li nodded. Xia Yuesheng came over and filled the fish soup. Milk white soup, fishy smell are removed, but also with a unique aroma of charcoal. Wen Li bowed his head and took a drink. He felt comfortable all over. Chapter 1690 "Ah." Wenli couldn''t help it. She drank a little fast, so she was burning and sticking out her tongue. "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng looked at her smile, raised his hand to hold her earlobe, gently rubbing. "Well?" Wen Li subconsciously wants to avoid, after all, for strange men and women, this move is too intimate. "Don''t move." But Xia Yuesheng said. frowned on the glass, "can you still has the final say?" She said that, but she didn''t move again. Xia Yuesheng pinches her earlobe. Wen Li doesn''t understand. "What for?" "It''s not that hot." "Well?" Wen Li was stunned, as if it were. "Why? What kind of magic skill is this? " "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng was stunned and laughed. Wen Li blinks. What''s so funny about that? "No Xia Yuesheng shook her head. "It''s not a magic skill. It was taught by a girl before." Huh? Wen Li picks her eyebrows. It''s the second time she''s heard him say this for a while. Wen Li thought, this girl can''t be her? However, just now she asked if they knew each other, but he denied it. Even if she did, he would not admit it. "Oh." Wen Li nodded and continued to eat meat and drink soup. "That''s right." Wen Li looked up and said, "can I take some with me?" "Well?" Xia Yuesheng is stunned, what? At this moment, his servant just came. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying. "This girl, you can eat it yourself, and you have to take it with you." Wen Li was a little embarrassed when he was told. He touched his nose. "Nothing." Xia Yuesheng glared at the next person, "go and get a stew pot." "Ah? Oh, yes The man nodded and went to get it. Wen Li pursed a smile, "thank you. How much do I give you?" Said, really to pocket money. "Three million." Xia Yuesheng said casually. "Ah?" Wen Li was shocked, "what kind of fish soup is so expensive!" "Bang." Xia Yuesheng chuckled, "my price is outrageous. You have to pay more outrageous. OK." "Oh." Wen Li''s mouth turned. If he didn''t accept money, he would not accept it. If he opened his mouth, he would have to pay three million yuan. Xia Yuesheng looked at the hot sauce she was holding. Except for the first time, he helped her dip it, she didn''t move. Xia Yuesheng frowned, "don''t you eat spicy?" Is it possible that this habit has changed when people lose their memory? "Well." Wen Li nodded and shook his head, "quit." He used to be forced to quit by Han Ximing, but now he takes the initiative to quit for his children. Xia Yuesheng nodded, looking a little lost. The servant brought the braise pot. "Sir, I''ll do it." "No Xia Yuesheng took it and put it on himself. Wen Li sat there looking at him. There was a sign of sudden emaciation in his outline. She said suddenly. "Have you ever been ill? Or, what serious injury? " Xia Yuesheng''s back suddenly froze, but soon recovered. He turned to smile, "why do you ask that?" "Well, a feeling." Wen Li looked at him. "It''s observed. It''s hard to explain." Xia Yuesheng hooked her lips. Sure enough, she was still the little glass, even though she didn''t remember anything. "Well." Xia Yuesheng nods and comes back with fish soup. Wen Li asked: "what kind of injury is it?" Xia Yuesheng looks at her, and Xiao Li really forgets that she is clean. Even when she mentions such a big thing, she doesn''t react at all. Wenli saw a look of pain and surprise from his eyes. Chapter 1691 Wen Li Gougou''s lips, presumably he won''t say anything. "All right." Wen Li stood up and said, "I''m going back." "Go back?" Xia Yuesheng frowned, "aren''t you with your friends? He will come to pick you up "No more." Wen Li laughs, "I can''t go back by myself." Xia Yuesheng frowned, "I''ll send you." "Well?" Wen Li tilted his head, "are you a good man?" "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng was stunned and laughed. Even if he was a bad man, it was easy for Wenli to kill him. From small to large, he was defeated by her, without exception. Xia Yuesheng nodded. "I''m a good man, but cars are not good cars." Then he pointed to the old car parked in the open space. "Oh." Wen Li said with disgust, "when you are modest, you are not a good car." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng said with a loud smile, "you''re really impolite. How are you? Do you want to sit down? " "Sit down." Wen Li nodded, "although it''s an old car, it''s definitely better than two legs." Then he pointed to the braise pot on the table. "Help with it." "All right." Xia Yuesheng nodded, "glad to help." Xia Yuesheng gets on the car, and Wenli holds the pot in her arms. Wen Li looked around, "where do you live?" "Why, can''t you see?" Xia Yuesheng started the car and said, "I drive this fish pond." "Oh." Wen Li was surprised. "I can''t see it. You have a lot of money." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng laughed again, "what money can I have to open a fish pond? Just enough to eat. " Wen Li turned her lips and didn''t believe him. Although the clothes she was wearing had no trademark, they were custom-made. "All right, drive." Xia Yuesheng smiles and doesn''t speak any more. To the place, di Bai is squatting at the door, a little worried. "Little apprentice." Seeing Wen Li get off the bus, he hurried over, "you are back!" The stars wake up, clamoring for their mother. Wen Li laughs, "I''m an adult. You''re still worried." Xia Yuesheng didn''t get out of the car. He just nodded to Wenli through the window. He drove off without saying anything. Di Bai: "I''m not sure." "Who? Not even a face. " "Well, people I know." Wenli walks in with the pot. "Who do you know?" Tibai followed her, "who? Do I know him? " Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "Actually, I don''t know who he is." "Ah?" Emperor Bai was confused. "Then you said you knew each other?" "A feeling." Wen Li thought for a moment, "what''s more, it''s strange that he appears, and it feels like I''ve known him for a long time." "Why don''t you ask?" Di Bai was a little anxious. "Don''t you care about amnesia? In that case, it''s time to ask. " "Yes." Wen Li shook his head. "He said he didn''t know me." Di Bai: "I''m not sure." Little apprentice, do you feel wrong? Of course, the emperor did not dare to say that. Wenli came into the room with a braising pot. "Hum!" Star fat buttocks twist, back to the glass. Not happy! Mother left herself, not happy, not happy. "Xingbao." Wen Li grins and comes forward to coax him. "Xingbao is awake. Do you miss your mother?" "I don''t want to." Stars pout, "no hugs." "Oh." Wen Li nodded, "well, mom will bring you something delicious. Do you want Xingbao?" Chapter 1692 "Hug." The star gets into Wen Li''s arms. The little guy is very clever. I was angry just now, and I can''t save face. I just want to get into my mother''s arms. In this way, my mother gave it to me. Wen Li smiles and kisses the star''s face. "Who are you so clever like?" The emperor white is nibbling the apple, after hearing, laughs. "Of course it''s like you. Do you think it''s like that piece of ice?" That''s a tough guy to talk to. ¡­¡­ "Ah Choo." Han Ximing sneezed for the first time, giving Chu Jingbo a surprise. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Han Ximing shook her head. Of course not. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly feels a little itchy. He raised his eyebrows and said. "Really?" "Jingbo shrugged," otherwise? It''s not the way to wait here all the time. " Han Ximing naturally understood this point, but he had a hunch that it would be fruitless. They and their party arrived at Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. Because it''s an official visit, Eucommia ulmoides is very polite. In the living room, treat them to tea. Han Ximing stood, looking like a servant. Quanzhen and Chu Jingbo sit and talk to Eucommia. Eucommia smile, only told them to drink tea. "Please." Chu Jingbo, who is in the mood to drink tea, laughs with a cup. "Mr. Du, you see, there was some misunderstanding a few days ago. I''ll bring my sister here today to apologize to you." "Hum." Eucommia smile, "good tea." Chu Jingbo Han Ximing secretly hooked his lips, he said, it won''t be useful. Duzhong pause, said. "Mr. Chu, I can''t manage your family affairs, but I don''t recognize this person here." This person, refers to nature, is Quanzhen. Quanzhen was in a hurry immediately, "what do you mean? The Chu family all recognize me, don''t you? " "Well." Eucommia ulmoides Oliv is calm and smiling. "What''s your hurry? Let the Chu family recognize you. What did I say? What does it have to do with me? " "You..." Quanzhen is short of breath. How can it not matter? However, Eucommia bowed to drink tea, completely a leisurely look. Chu Jingbo stopped Quanzhen, "Niannian!" "Ha ha." Eucommia said with a smile, "you can make two Miss Chu at once. Is this a good thing to do?" "Yes, it''s our fault." Chu Jingbo had no choice but to laugh, "no, let''s..." "I understand what you''re doing here." Eucommia nodded, "but, it''s up to me to judge if it''s true." "No Jingbo felt that this man was a little strange. "Mr. Du, what you are looking for is nothing more than my sister. Can I still recognize my sister wrongly?" Eucommia don''t have a deep meaning smile, "this I can''t say well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The language of Chu Jingbo is stagnant. Eucommia chuckled, "I''m still saying that, the real Chu family''s daughter, I''d better think about whether she had anything in her hands." This matter has been passed on before. Chu Jingbo frowned. "Mr. Du, twenty years ago, my sister was a suckling child. What token can she have? Even if there is, she can''t see it. " Eucommia hook lips, tone light. "Oh, if so, I can''t help it." Head down and continue to drink tea. That''s the end of it. Han Ximing frowned and fell into thinking. So the point is, what is this thing? Why must it be in the hands of Chu family? Chapter 1693 On the way back, Han Ximing didn''t say a word. At the door of the room, Han Ximing pushes the door to enter. Jingbo held him, "why, what are you doing in there?" Han Ximing gave him a white look, completely looking at the mentally retarded. "No Chu Jingbo chuckled, "we can''t discuss it. Why are you going?" "Sleep." Han Ximing is serious. "Hey." "Jingbo laughed angrily," can you still sleep? It''s your big deal. " "Bang." Han Ximing said, "is that right? Isn''t that the root of your Chu family''s disaster? " Once this was said, Jingbo was blocked. Han Ximing is near Chu Jingbo. "After all, this is the disaster caused by your Chu family, which was left over 20 years ago." There is no refutation for the stagnation of Chu Jingbo. "Then you''re not afraid that I''ll go to bed?" "Not afraid." Han Ximing shakes her head. "If it''s broken, I''ll give up and go back to the Han family to inherit the family business. What about you? You Chus really have fun. " ¡°£¡¡± Chu Jingbo''s teeth are itching. Han Laoer is either silent or angry. Han Ximing ignored him and pushed the door in. "Hello Quanzhen is not reconciled, but also blocked. "Come back!" Chu Jingbo grabbed Quanzhen and said, "why don''t you bother him so much? Why don''t you think about what you have in your hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quanzhen wanted to cry without tears. "I was a baby at that time. What do I know?" It''s amazing. They didn''t understand this, but Eucommia ulmoides insisted that it must be reasonable. Han Ximing closes the door and calls Han Xiting immediately. "How about old four?" Han Xiting faltered, "second brother..." Han Ximing''s eyebrows, that is, there is no news. "Second brother." Han Xiting advised, "in fact, no news is good news. Although the second sister-in-law doesn''t remember things, her ability has increased continuously. Whoever wants to get rid of her will have bad luck." Han Ximing loosened his tie. Although he said that, he was heartbroken. I feel sorry for Xiao Li, who is always on the run and can''t live a comfortable life in peace. And she took the stars with her He always felt that there was something strange about it. ¡­¡­ At night, the stars wake up after a sleep, crying and crying for hunger. Wen Li laughs and gets up to make milk for him. There was no hot water in the room, so she had to pour it downstairs. In the corridor, I saw a light in the crack of the door under the study. Huh? Wen Li doubts, so late, where is Yu shaosi? Subconsciously, she slowed down and walked over. Wen Li tried to turn the handle of the door, but couldn''t open it. Also, Yu shaosi has no reason to be so careless. Behind someone close, Wen Li suddenly turned around, a face alert. Tibai stood there in fear. Mouth movement: it''s me. Wen Li nodded, and di Bai came over. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li frowned, "Yu shaosi is inside." "Emperor white wring eyebrow," but this sound insulation effect is very good, the door is also locked very tightly They can''t hear the meaning. Wen Li frowned and looked up. She hooked her lips and found It turns out that there is a glass window on the door. "Well?" Tibai didn''t understand. Wen Li waved to Emperor Bai, "excuse me, master, can you step on your shoulder?" Emperor Bai frowned, "why? I''m the master. It''s my turn to step on you. " Of course, he''s joking. A man can''t step on a woman, not to mention he''s a pregnant apprentice. Chapter 1694 Wen Li chuckled, "do you know lip language?" Di Bai: "I''m not sure." It''s very powerful, but it''s not good to make fun of master like this. Dibai squatted down consciously. Wen Li said in a small voice, "I''m sorry, master." With that, he stepped on the shoulder of emperor Bai, and he quickly got up and lifted Wen Li up. Wen Li quickly put his hands on the window lattice and looked in. Inside, Yu shaosi was himself, and there was no one else around him. Yu shaosi was holding his cell phone and talking. Wen Li frowned and stared at his lips. After understanding, my brow frowned. Before Yu shaosi hung up, he motioned to Emperor Bai. The emperor white busy put down a person, "how?" Wen Li pointed downstairs, "go down and say." "Good." They went down to the kitchen and talked while soaking milk. "They''re looking for something." After hearing this, tibai said, "is this strange? From the Chu family, they all said that they had lost things. " "Well." Wen Li frowned and held the milk in her hand. "Go back to the room and say, the stars are waiting." "All right." They rushed upstairs. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the stars lying on the carpet with their small bellies still exposed. "Stars." Wen Li was busy, "what''s the matter?" "Ma Ma." The star cried, "you''ve been there for a long time." Wen Li Leng next, smile, "I''m sorry, let Xingbao wait for a long time." Then he picked him up and kneaded his stomach. "Xingbao is hungry." Star a listen, sucked to suck stomach, "star treasure firewood has no small stomach to provoke." "Well." Wen Li said with a smile, "no, no, how about drinking milk." "Well." Star holding the bottle, Gudong Gudong drink up. Wen Li holds the little guy, looks at the emperor white, and continues the topic just now. "The things that Chu lost may be on me." "Well?" Emperor white Leng next, can''t believe, "how is this possible?" Wen Li frowned, but he didn''t understand. Shaking his head, "just now, Yu shaosi answered the phone. That''s what he said." "But how old were you then?" Emperor Bai frowned and didn''t understand. "Even then, how could it be possible after so many years? Let alone a child, it''s me. I can''t find the socks I bought two days ago. " Wen Li frowned and nodded. "Yes, so why can they be so sure?" Wen Li Meng looked up and said, "if the Chu family lost something in my hand, it can only show that, in fact, someone has been guarding me all the time?" Is that true? This word, Emperor Bai dare not answer. Because if it is true, the little apprentice will be very poor. Obviously, there has been an insider, but she can''t break through the truth. Wenli''s face turned white. The corner of his mouth a hook, "so, can''t protect their children, why let her come to this world." Emperor Bai was stunned. "Little apprentice, don''t go to the top of your head. Look at the attitude of Chu Mo and his wife towards Quanzhen. They are not irresponsible parents..." "Hum." Wen Li sneered, "is that right? I didn''t see it The absence of 20 years can''t be made up for by more wealth. For them, the most important thing is wealth. The emperor''s white language is stagnant. It''s over. The little apprentice is really sad. She is such a rational person, once emotional, it is really no use how to persuade. It''s usually emotion that can make her ignore reason. Like Xi Baiqiao, like Su He, like Mr. and Mrs. Chu mo. Chapter 1695 Emperor Bai knew that Wenli had drilled the ox horn, and the ox horn could not come out easily. He also learned to change the topic. "By the way, do you have any impression of what it is?" Wen Li frowned and shook his head very slowly. Emperor Bai asked again: "if you think about it carefully, what is there that has been with you since childhood?" "Bang." Wen Li laughs, "how can it be? I''ve been a child, and I''m not fixed in one place... " "Or maybe you don''t remember." Di Bai said frankly, "this possibility will be greater." "Well." Wen Li nodded, but did not deny it. "What we can do now is to find something special around you," tibai said "Wait a minute." When Emperor Bai said that, Wen Li had already thought of it. She does have such things! "What?" Emperor Bai Wei Zheng. Wen Li opened her mouth, obviously excited. "I do have such a thing, but I''m not sure if it is." "What is it?" The emperor asked. Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "It''s a box, but I don''t know what''s inside, because it''s locked and can''t be opened at all." "That''s it!" Di Bai patted his thigh, "that must be it." Wen Li frowned, not sure. "What''s the matter?" Asked tibai. Wen Li shook his head. "I don''t know how to say it. There''s always a strange feeling." "What do you say?" Wen Li said, "master, if it''s that box, isn''t it too simple?" Because with Wenli''s brain, it''s easy to think of that box. Wen Li murmured: "everything is too smooth, there must be something fishy." Emperor Bai nodded, "it really makes sense. Now we..." Wen Li shakes her head. "I don''t know. The lock design of that box is very complicated. At the beginning, Bo Qiao couldn''t open it." "Do you remember?" Asked tibai. Wen Li closed her eyes, "I need to recall." "Well." Wen Li closed her eyes and recalled the lock design of the box. "Pen and paper." "Here you are." Hand it to the computer and turn it on. Wen Li holds the pen and frowns, remembering and painting. Emperor white quietly looking at, eyebrow more wrinkly more tight. "This..." "What''s the matter?" Wen Li looked over and knew that emperor Bai must have found something. "This is like the design of Chu family." The emperor spoke frankly, but shook his head. "But not at all." "The design of Chu family?" Wen Li was stunned. "What does the master mean? Is that what they are looking for?" Tibai is not sure. "But I also said it. It''s not exactly like it. It seems that I''ve seen this design before, but I can''t remember it for a moment." Wen Li frowned. "In a word, it has something to do with the Chu family." Suddenly, Wen Li stood up. "No!" Emperor Bai Yilin, "what''s the matter?" Wenli pauses and lowers her voice. "I''m afraid I''ve been caught." "What do you mean?" Tibai didn''t understand. Wen Li silently pointed to the door. The voice became smaller and smaller. "I''m careless too. Is Yu shaosi so stupid that I can hear his conversation?" Emperor Bai Yilin, "do you mean he did it on purpose?" Wen Li nodded, "of course, it''s just my guess." The emperor white is anxious, "that, that box? Is he going to look for it now? I remember that you moved to Yu''s house Chapter 1696 Wen Li looks at the emperor Bai and doesn''t speak. Her expression is obviously that she is too lazy to answer this kind of words without intelligence level. Smart people have their own pride in their character. "Er..." Emperor Bai himself laughed first, "I know, you are not so stupid, but, where did you put the things? Is it safe? " "Well, it''s safe." Wen Li nodded. She put it in a place that no one would think of. She looked at the eye emperor white, "master, if I draw it, can you imitate it?" as like as two peas, "not necessarily the same." But it doesn''t matter. " "Well." Wen Li nods. She knows what he means. Because no one has seen that box except Wenli. "That''s what we do." "Good." The next day, he came to Wen Li. Wen Li said in a low voice, "OK?" "Well." The emperor white approaches, small voice way. "I gave it to he si." "Well." Wen Li could understand his meaning, "so, where is this box now?" The emperor said, "where did you live with your son-in-law?" Wen Li lost her smile. At such a serious moment, she could still be amused by her master. "I can''t help it. If I go to Yu''s, it''s too obvious." Wen Li nodded with a smile. Emperor Bai asked, "what should we do next?" Wen Li thought, "if our previous guess is true, Yu shaosi should find a chance to let me escape." She paused and said. "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go out." "Where to?" Wenli said: "nearby fish pond." "Oh, good." The next morning, Wen Li came down from the stairs with a star in her arms. As expected, she was stopped. "Miss Wen, are you going out?" Wen Li frowned, "why, I''m imprisoned?" "No The servant said with a smile, "Yu Shao is not here today. If you want to go out, we naturally have to accompany you. Otherwise, if something happens to you, it''s hard for us to explain, isn''t it?" Wen Li sneered in her heart. Sure enough, she guessed it. "Well, that''s going to bother you." "Miss Wen, it''s ready early. Please use it before you go out." "No Wen Li shook his head, "we go out to use." "Yes." Di Bai drove with Wen Li and stars in front, and Yu shaosi''s people followed. The fish pond is very close. It hasn''t been open for a long time. Dibai stops the car and Wenli takes it inside. Wen Li subconsciously looked around, Emperor Bai did not understand, "what are you looking at?" "Well..." Wenli was about to open her mouth when Xia Yuesheng appeared. "Hello, I see you again." Wen Li smiles and nods to him. Emperor Bai understood. This is what Wen Li said. She thought she knew her, but he said he didn''t know her. Emperor Bai frowned. He thought this man was familiar. Xia Yuesheng is still wearing work clothes. Her lower body is wet and muddy. She has just been to a fish pond. "What are you doing?" Wen Li lost her smile. "I went down to the river and dug some mud." Xia Yuesheng smiles. "So early." He looked at the stars. "Little guy, do you want fish soup? It''s sweeter than milk. " "Well." The star winked and nodded, "yes." "Good boy." Xia Yuesheng laughs and points to the pavilion, "go and sit there. Don''t let the children suffer from the wind." "Well." As soon as he sat down, tibai came over. "Yes, I think he is." Wen Li picks an eyebrow, "Oh?" "Otherwise, when he sees you holding a star, it won''t be that reaction." Chapter 1697 "Come on." Xia Yuesheng led them into the room, "it''s a little cold this morning, take the children, don''t sit outside." Xia Yuesheng said with a smile, "I''ll go first and change my clothes. Wait for me." "Good." Wen Li nodded. This is the design of connecting the kitchen, dining room and living room. Sitting on the sofa, you can smell the fragrance from the kitchen. The sound of bubbling on the stove can also be heard. Wenli frowned. It was hard to describe Seems familiar? "Ma Ma." The star embraces Wen Li''s neck, "good fragrance." "Well." Wen Li bowed his head to kiss the stars. "Xingbao is good." Emperor Bai whispered: "Xia Yuesheng What a strange name, isn''t it an alias? " "Well?" Wen Li was surprised, "why do you say that?" "Aren''t you surprised?" Emperor Bai lowered his voice, "Professor Xia is also surnamed Xia. This Xia Yuesheng is also surnamed Xia. What''s the common surname of Xia? People around you like Xia. " "This..." Wenli frowned slightly. There was a strange feeling. "But you can''t forbid a person to be named Xia." "Tut, I just feel strange." "And what''s the name of Yuesheng Yuesheng, Yuesheng, what a strange name. " Emperor Bai raised his hand and wrote these two words in his palm. "Little apprentice, guess..." Before he finished speaking, Xia Yuesheng changed his clothes and came out. He''s wearing a sweater, and he looks a lot warmer. His hair is wet. He should have taken a shower. Xia Yuesheng sat down on the sofa. "It''s been a little long. I''m in a hurry." "No..." Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. Xia Yuesheng looks at di Bai and says, "if you will, this is..." "Her brother." The emperor white mouth is biting the lollipop, a pair of careless appearance. He also looked at the stars, "Xingbao, isn''t it? When I got up today, did I call uncle? Huh? I don''t think so! No wonder The star pouts his mouth and suddenly reaches out his hand to Xia Yuesheng. "Hug." Huh? Xia Yuesheng is stunned, what? Wen Li also Leng next, "star treasure, want you to hold." Is that right? Xia Yuesheng was so nervous that she wiped the palm of her hand on her trousers, and then carefully extended it to Wen Li. "OK, hold on." "Cluck." The star lies on Xia Yuesheng''s shoulder and laughs for no reason. Xia Yuesheng was stunned, "what''s the matter?" "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "Don''t be nervous. Xingbao seems to like you very much." "Bang." Emperor white looked at, all jealous, "star treasure, you and big uncle can not be so familiar, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Li shrugged and felt strange. "Hungry." The stars twinkle and make Xia Yuesheng''s heart sprout. Xia Yuesheng had to go to see Wenli, "I have to trouble you. There is fish soup in the kitchen and lotus root, so the baby can eat it." "All right." Wen Li stood up and said, "if not, we are in trouble." She went into the kitchen and brought out the dishes. "Xingbao..." Wenli wants to hold the stars, but Xingbao holds Xia Yuesheng. "Uncle, I''m hungry." Xia Yuesheng was stunned and laughed, "OK, uncle, hello." "It''s really..." Wenli shook his head helplessly. "I''m sorry, Xingbao doesn''t usually stick to people like that. It seems that I really like you. " Yeah. Xia Yuesheng smiles. He can see it. Wen Li and that man''s child, unexpectedly I like him so much. Chapter 1698 Xia Yuesheng picked up the spoon, some at a loss. Obviously, he is not the one who will take care of children. "That..." Wen Li teaches him. "You can drop one or two drops of fish soup on the back of your hand to see if it''s hot. If it''s not hot, you can give it to Xingbao." "Well, good." Xia Yuesheng was a little nervous. According to Wen Li, he tried the temperature of the fish soup. When he sent it to Xingxing''s mouth, he was even a little shy. "Xingbao, open your mouth, ah..." "Ah -" Xingbao opens his mouth wide, "little tiger, open his mouth wide." "Well?" Xia Yuesheng was stunned. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed, "this is what I taught him." "Is it?" Xia Yuesheng''s eyes are a little wet, Xiao Li. In fact, I taught you that. At that time, Xiao Li had just arrived at his home. So small, so quiet, but just so smart, so beautiful, so stubborn. She has been stubborn to find her brother, not eating, not even drinking water. Everyone said that the new girl would die like this! Xiao Li was lying on the ground, hearing people''s comments, and he thought he would die. When people are dying, shouldn''t they be sad? But she didn''t. She is too tired to have a good sleep. It''s good to be able to sleep like this forever. Then he squatted in front of her. He stretched out his hand and wiped the corner of her eye. "Hey, you''re crying." Huh? Xiao Li was surprised. Did she cry? But why do you cry? She''s not upset. "If you don''t believe it, try it..." He put his finger in front of her, "you try to see, your tears are bitter." Is tears bitter? Xiaoli frowned and felt that the boy in front of her was really stupid! Tears are idle, how can it be bitter? Later, Xiao Li knew that the boy was really stupid! At least, compared with her, I don''t know how stupid it is! But at that time, Xiao Li opened her mouth suspiciously. "You can''t do this. Open your mouth wider..." The boy was serious and serious. "Hurry up." In order to prove that her tears are not bitter, Xiao Li opens her mouth so foolishly. "Eh!" When she opened her mouth, the boy put a rice ball into her mouth. Then he held his cheek and looked at her with a smile, "that''s right. How can people not eat? They all say you''re smart, but I don''t think you know how smart you can be when you eat? " Well Xiao Li bit the rice ball and glared at the boy fiercely. She was cheated by this fool! "Ah..." "Little tiger, open your mouth, eat It''s smart. " Don''t know why, small glass bit down a rice ball, difficult swallow. "Eat, eat!" The boy jumped up with joy. After the first bite, Xiao Li didn''t want to die. She has to live, she has to prove, she is smart! How can she be a fool who doesn''t know whether tears are free or bitter? ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Xia Yuesheng''s eyes are red. "Uncle." Xingbao roudu''s hand was on his face Crying? " Wen Li and di Bai also noticed that he Did you cry? What do you think of, so sad? The emperor white is afraid to face these, got up to go outside. "Uncle..." Xingbao grabs the spoon in his hand and goes to Xia Yuesheng''s mouth. "Eat..." Chapter 1699 Xia Yuesheng came back to her senses. Her heart was moist and warmed by Xingbao. "OK, Xingbao. Thank you, Xingbao." This situation is a bit embarrassing. Wen Li thought for a moment, and turned away from the topic. "By the way, we may have to disturb today." "Well." Xia Yuesheng seems not surprised at all. "You can stay here. After that, if you have any plans, I can help you." Wen Li Wei Zheng asked. "Did we know each other before?" "Why do you ask?" Xia Yuesheng laughs. "I..." Wen Li pointed to his head, "I''ve been hurt. I don''t remember the past." "What do you remember?" Xia Yuesheng asked her. Wen Li was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t remember anything." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng laughed, "you have to believe that everything has its own destiny. Sometimes, forgetting is not necessarily a bad thing." "Uncle..." Xingbao is full and writhes restlessly in Xia Yuesheng. "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuesheng lowers her head and asks him patiently. Xingbao covers the bottom, "Xingbao wants to pee Wash room Xia Yuesheng understood, this is to go to the bathroom. "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng laughs and holds Xingbao up. "Boy, what''s the bathroom to pee? Go, uncle, take you to fertilize the little tree Then he went to the yard with Xingbao in his arms and instructed Xingbao to take off his trousers and face the little tree "Ha ha." Wen Li smiles helplessly, shakes her head and looks away. "All right." Xia Yuesheng squats down, arranges his trousers for Xingbao, and rubs his head. He muttered. , as like as two peas, he is a prince. "Uncle, hug!" Xingbao extends her hand to Xia Yuesheng. "Well?" Xia Yuesheng doubts, "why do you want to hug?" "Plane..." Xingbaobi gestured, "Dad, fly the plane Uncle, give me a plane. " Oh, Xia Yuesheng understood. It seems that the child''s father often plays with him to fly airplanes. Oh, I really can''t see that the arrogant man, code named prince, would have such a day? That picture, Xia Yuesheng can''t imagine. "Good." Xia Yuesheng picked up Xingbao and held her arm high, "flying plane..." "Wow, ha ha..." Xingbao cried out with fear and joy, "uncle, Gao Gao, Gao Gao..." "Even higher. Good Xia Yuesheng raises her arm to meet Xingbao''s requirements. "Wow..." Xingbao shouts happily, and Xia Yuesheng looks at him with a smile on his face. This child is more like that man, but he likes it because he also has little glass''s blood. "All right." Xia Yuesheng frowned, as if he was enduring something and put down Xingbao. Er It''s hard to find out. However, Xingbao found out. He hugged Xia Yuesheng, "uncle, does it hurt?" Little guy, the words are not clear, but Xia Yuesheng understood. Xia Yuesheng took a look in the direction of the living room, and saw that Wen Li didn''t look here, so he rolled up his trouser legs. ¡°£¡¡± Xingbao was stunned. Xia Yuesheng''s leg was wearing a steel brace. Xingbao doesn''t understand, but intuition is that it hurts. "Well..." The little guy''s eyes were wet for a moment. "Nothing." Xia Yuesheng rubs Xingbao''s head. "Uncle''s leg is broken. It hurt when it was broken, but now It doesn''t hurt. It''s just that I can''t use my strength. " Chapter 1700 "Wuwu..." The star cried, good sad appearance. Xia Yuesheng suddenly panic, "baby does not cry." "Pain, pain..." Stars cry out of breath, heartbroken. "Uncle, it hurts." The star hugs Xia Yuesheng, "blow..." His mother taught him to blow, and the pain flew away. Xia Yuesheng is at a loss and doesn''t know how to coax him. Wen Li heard the movement and came out. "Xingbao, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Xia Yuesheng said, "blame me, but I..." "Ma Ma." Xingbao pursed her lips, hung tears, pointed to Xia Yuesheng, "uncle, pain..." "Well?" Wen Li holds the star over, while wiping his tears, coaxing him, while watching Xia Yuesheng. "What''s the matter? You''ve made my child cry, but explain it to me. " Xia Yuesheng can''t laugh or cry, so she has to roll up her trouser legs. "Sigh," ah, I didn''t intend to show you, I can''t Let me show you. "! Wen Li only took a look and took a breath. "Your legs?" "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng is very calm, "when broken, the pain of life and death, but now it''s all right." Wenli frowned and her face changed slightly. She could imagine the pain As if, she had experienced the same. "How did it happen?" "Ha ha, stupid." Xia Yuesheng laughed half jokingly, "because I lost a good Partner, she''s very smart. She was there before. No one could hurt me. She used to say I was stupid, but I''m not convinced He patted himself on the leg. "But you see, it turns out that what she said is true. She left me and I became like this. " "What." Wenli doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know. She is the smart partner! "Little glass." Xia Yuesheng looks at her with emotion. Think of those days together, as if it had been a matter of the previous generation. Xiaoli, how beautiful Smart, beautiful, like her, do not need to consider. It''s like it''s a natural thing. It''s a pity that the people he likes don''t like him. "Little glass!" Countless times, he chased her, she was always a look of disgust. "How many times? You''re not stupid enough to understand me, are you? Don''t follow me "Xiao Li, I like you!" "But I don''t like you!" Xiao Li refused without hesitation. However, he still liked her and liked it. If he could take it back, there would be no pain in the world. "Xiao Li, go on a date with me. If you don''t try, how do you know you won''t like me? People change. Just because you don''t like me now doesn''t mean you don''t like me in the future. " "Ha." Xiao Li said with a smile, "then you can change. Don''t like me, OK?" "Little glass." He was very aggrieved, "how do you want to give me a chance?" Xiaoli was too much to be bothered. He was completely sarcastic. "Opportunity? OK, when you are better than me! Nah, if you inherit your father''s position and become number one, I won''t listen to you. " Xiao Li said this just to refuse him. After that, as soon as she turned around, she forgot! However, he wrote down In order to get this opportunity from Xiaoli, he is not good at everything, but he tries his best to inherit his father''s position! Chapter 1701 It''s just a pity that before he meets Xiaoli''s requirements, Xiaoli finds the person who has won her "Uncle." The star patted Xia Yuesheng''s face, "medicine Xingbao, medicine... " Star is to say, uncle pain, give him medicine. Every time Xingbao is uncomfortable, she takes medicine. "Well?" Xia Yuesheng doubts that he can''t understand the stars. "What does the baby say?" "Well, nothing." Wenli interrupted, "let''s go in." "Well, good." Xia Yuesheng wants to hold the star, but the star dare not let him hold, "Uncle pain." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng was stunned and raised her hand to rub his head. "Who do you look like? How can such a small person feel Like that man? impossible. That man has always been known for his indifference. As for Xiaoli To be honest, Xiao Li is not a gentle person. I didn''t expect that their children would be so soft and warm. "I''ll hold it." Wen Li picked up the star and said, "you can play with him." "Well, good." Inside, the stars immediately stick to Xia Yuesheng, "uncle, play..." "Good." Wen Li takes out Gobang to play for him. Xia Yuesheng is surprised, "is it so small "Well, it will." Wen Li raised her chin with pride, "this child, like I''m smart. " Is it like her? It can be said that, although, dad is also very smart. But isn''t it true that a boy''s IQ is completely inherited from his mother? "Oh, that''s no problem." Xia Yuesheng smiles and looks at the stars, "what color does Xingbao like?" Starbuck blinked, "baby black." "All right." Huh? Wen Li was stunned and frowned. How can Xia Yuesheng not be surprised that the stars inherit her IQ? On the contrary, understandable? Did he know himself before? Without waiting for Wen Li to ask, Xia Yuesheng says ¡°3£®14159265358979323846¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that Pi? What? What''s he doing with this? Xia Yuesheng was waiting for the stars to put the chess pieces. He unconsciously read them. He felt Wen Li''s eyes and raised his head. "What''s the matter?" "You carry "Yes?" Wen Li frowned. "Ha ha, I hear you." Xia Yuesheng chuckles, "do you know when you hear that? PI. " "Of course I know." Wen Li laughs, "but why..." "Oh, a girl taught me that before." Xia Yuesheng squints her eyes slightly, remembering it as if it was a beautiful thing. "She likes to recite this. Every time she is nervous and thinks about problems, she recites this. It''s her habit." Xia Yuesheng laughed, "ha ha, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I haven''t even won her this." Wen Li said with a smile, "I''d like to see you talk so much about her. Can''t anyone win her?" "That''s not true." Xia Yuesheng smiles and corrects his way. "Someone has won her, though, I hope that no one will ever win her..." In this way, at least he has hope. However, since the man won her, his hope was dashed. "This man..." Wen Li had a strong feeling, "who is the person you are talking about?" Xia Yuesheng said with a faint smile, "I can''t tell you." Wenli pause, change a question, "so, did we know each other before?" Chapter 1702 Xia Yuesheng did not answer, but asked: "what do you think?" Wen Li frowned, "I ask you this, of course, because I think we know each other But I... " "Think for yourself." Xia Yuesheng smiles. "I won''t tell you who I am, you think." "Well?" Wen Li was dazed. So they were old friends. But he didn''t? "Why?" "Since you don''t remember anything, I''ll tell you there won''t be any change." Xia Yuesheng smiles. "This kind of thing, still want oneself to remember, just have true feeling." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "How can it be the same? It''s different to know or not." "Oh?" Xia Yuesheng pick eyebrows, very interested, "that you pour is to say to see, what is different?" "NAH..." Wen Li said with a smile, "I think you are very kind to me. I think we must have been very close before. You see, my children like you very much. That''s fate. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yuesheng was dazed. Are they close? So it''s not impossible. However, he knew that Wen Li''s understanding was different from his. Before, he did regard Wenli as the closest person. But what about Wen Li? But it''s always dismissive. Even, I resent his approach. "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng smiles, showing helplessness and loneliness. "What''s the matter?" Wen Li frowned and asked, "am I right?" "Yes." Xia Yuesheng nodded with a smile, "you''re right, we used to It''s a very close relationship. " "Hee hee, I''ll say it." Wen Li laughed, "I think you must be very kind to me." "Well?" Xia Yuesheng was surprised, "how Why do you think so? " "Well..." Wen Li shook his head. "I don''t know. That''s how I feel. That''s what I said. Isn''t that right? " "Yes." Xia Yuesheng nodded again, "I''m very good to you. I''ve never been so good to anyone like you." This is also true. "Really?" Wen Li laughs and points to her temple. "Look, I don''t remember here, but at least these feelings are still there." Xia Yuesheng nodded, but sighed. It''s good for Xiao Li to be like this. At least he won''t hate him or resist him. He will trust him and get close to him. Xia Yuesheng held the stars in his arms, "where are you going to borrow me?" "Why?" Wen Li Leng next, was exposed, also not embarrassed, "see out." "Hum." Xia Yuesheng had no choice but to smile, "don''t you understand and let me see it? How stupid would I be if I didn''t even see that? " "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed and whispered. "Can you take us away? Someone is guarding outside the fish farm. " "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded, "this is simple. Yuzhuang is not an exit. There are many roads. Those people should not know. " "Hee hee." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "thank you." Xia Yuesheng held the stars in her arms, "do you want to take the children with you? Will it be hard? For you, for the kids. " "There''s no way..." Wenli frowned. "Leave it with me." Xia Yuesheng suggested, "I will help you take good care of him." "Uncle." Xingbao understood, hugged Xia Yuesheng, "take care of your baby." Xia Yuesheng bowed his head and touched his forehead, "OK, uncle, take care of the baby." Chapter 1703 Under the arrangement of Xia Yuesheng, Wenli and Dibai are about to start. Di Bai looked at the stars in Xia Yuesheng''s arms, worried. "Is it really okay to put this little guy here?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "he will take good care of the stars for me. It''s safer than following us." In front of Xia Yuesheng, di Bai didn''t ask much. When I got on the bus, I expressed my doubts, "who do you think he is when you trust him so much?" "Well I think so. " Wen Li smiles and leans back. For her, he is the person she has known and got along with for the longest time. She can still feel his kindness to her. All the way speechless, di Bai drove to Wisteria garden. * here, Han Ximing receives a call from Han Xilang. Put down the phone and look grave. Han Xiting and Chu Jingbo did not dare to ask and pushed each other. After all, if the second brother is not happy, it''s not for fun. "Ouch!" Han Xiting falters and is pushed to Han Ximing. "Tut." Han Ximing frowned, "old four, can you be steady? Haven''t you grown up yet? " "Ha ha." Does Han Xiting have anything to do with him? He was pushed by Jingbo, OK? "Second brother, what''s the matter? What does big brother say on the phone? " "Well." Han Ximing frowned more and more tightly, "some things, I need to go back to deal with." "Ah?" Han Xiting was surprised. Not only her, but also Jingbo. Jingbo almost blurted out, "at this time, do you want to go back? But I haven''t heard from Xiao Li yet It''s OK to talk about other things, but it''s related to Xiao Li, but it''s different. Han Ximing frowns. Does he want to go? However, the heavy responsibility is not what he wants. "Old four." Han Ximing looked at Han Xiting, "if you stay here, you will listen to Jingbo. I will go back soon." Han Xiting was stunned. I don''t know if the second brother can go and return quickly. "Second brother." Han Xiting thought about it and said, "in fact, second sister-in-law has no sense of security." Han Ximing frowned and nodded. "I know." A person who has no memory of the past will certainly feel unreliable. "No..." Han Xiting shook his head. "I don''t mean that, second brother. I know you love second sister-in-law very much. But, second brother, you always feel It''s a little bit off. " What? Han Ximing is wrong Leng, "what meaning?" "Second brother, I think you understand." Han Xiting turned his lips. There is only so much he can say. More than that, it is not what his younger brother should say. Han Ximing sighed. He had a vague idea of what younger brother meant. In fact, along the way, Xiao Li''s hurt comes from him - from their identity. If he is only a descendant of the Han family, or Xiao Li is just an ordinary girl, then there will not be so many problems between them. However, this assumption can not exist. Because if one of them is not who they are, then they will not meet. Han Ximing bit her teeth. "I know how to deal with it. You are here. Let me know if you have any news "Good." Han Xiting nodded, "second brother, you need to come back quickly." Because, can take second sister-in-law to go back, only second elder brother. Chapter 1704 The body suddenly a excite spirit, Wen Li opened eyes. It turned out that she fell asleep and had already arrived. When Dibai saw that she was asleep, he did not wake her up. "Master, why don''t you call me Wen Li is embarrassed to smile. "Nothing." Tiber knocked on the steering wheel. "We''re not in a hurry. We''re in a hurry. There''s someone else. It''s easy for you to get sleepy now. You have to sleep when you are sleepy. " "Master..." Warm glass, warm heart. "Ouch." Emperor Bai pretended to be afraid, "how this look, don''t fall in love with me?" Wen Li Master, can you be serious for a long time? "No, no, No." Di Bai shook his head. "I will never accept it. You''d better die as soon as possible." Wen Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "I know." "Ha ha." They got out of the car with a smile. The sewer in front of them was under repair. Dibai pulled Wenli, "be careful. Don''t trip. You''re not kidding now." Wenli''s heart is warm and his eyes are moist. "Tut, why is that look again?" Tibai wanted to make a joke, but he couldn''t bear it this time. "Master." Wen Li shook his head. "I just thought that if I didn''t lose it, my father and brother..." At this point, I can''t go on. Of course, tibai understood, but understanding did not mean that he could feel it. No one is Wen Li and can''t fully understand her feelings. "Little apprentice." Emperor Bai still advised, "I believe that if the two Chu always knew your identity, they would love you very much..." It depends on how they treat Quanzhen. Is that right? Wen Li said bitterly, "let''s go in." Obviously, there was something wrong with her. It''s her who is injured. She can''t accept this reality. She would rather, she would never get in touch with her parents again! "Well, good." With the emperor white, together into the wisteria garden. "Master, where is it?" Wen Li lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. "I''ll look for it. I didn''t put it. I have to look for it." According to his memory, tibai found the "fake" box. "That''s it!" Tibai took the box down from the ceiling. He said with a smile, "it''s quite decent..." Wen Li nodded, smiling. "Master, be careful." Tibai jumped down and stood firm with the box. "Let''s go." "Well, good." They turned around and were stopped. It turned out that when they came in Someone followed in. Wen Li frowned, "you..." "Wait a minute, miss. Yu Shao will be here in a minute." Wen Li sneers. Sure enough, it''s Yu shaosi. They were invited downstairs, along with the box. After a while, the air was quiet and strange. The emperor white body together, was drunk to stop. "Sit down!" "Hey The emperor was afraid of them? I want sugar, your grandfather What? The bodyguard widened his eyes. He had seen dishonest people, but he had never seen anything like this. "What are you looking at? Don''t go Emperor Bai rolled his eyes. "You..." The bodyguard was so angry that he didn''t know whether to go or not. "What''s the matter?" Yu shaosi''s voice finally broke this embarrassing situation. But tibes didn''t buy it at all. "Just in time, you''re here. Let your dog buy me sugar! No two lollipops, other brands, I don''t want them! " Yu shaosi said, "good." Chapter 1705 Yu shaosi ordered the bodyguard to buy sugar for Dibai, which was the kind he appointed. Wen Li grins. As a master, most people can''t help him. "Xiao Li, sit down." Yu shaosi puts on a smiling face and asks Wen Li to sit down. Having expected this moment, Wenli was not afraid. Nod and sit down on the sofa. "Little glass." Yu shaosi smiles and points to the box in Wenli''s hand. "What is this? Can you show it to my brother? " "This..." "What are you looking at?" The Emperor gave him a white look and stood in front of Wen Li, "do you want to see everything? Is my brother great? It''s not my brother "Bang." Emperor Bai Shen said with a smile, "if a cheap brother can manage so much, then I''m still her master! Haven''t you heard of it? One day as a teacher, one life as a father! I am her father Poof Wen Li laughs and makes trouble. Who can win her master? Yu shaosi frowned, "master Dibai, I respect you only because of Xiaoli''s face." "Oh." The emperor Baigou lips, pointing to Yu shaosi. "Little apprentice, do you see that? This person, the character is really bad! His respect for me is not from the heart Yu shaosi was bothered by his noise. Just looking at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, you''d better give me the box in your hand." Wen Li frowned, "if, I don''t?" "Xiaoli..." Yu shaosi sighed, "in fact, these are all external things. My brother is for you. Come on, give it to me With a look in his eyes, the bodyguard comes forward and grabs the box from Wenli. "You..." Wen Li''s face changed, "are you robbing?" "Ha ha." Yu shaosi said with a faint smile, "Xiao Li, you don''t believe my brother. I haven''t told me the whereabouts of this box since I''ve been with him for so long." Ha. Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "And you? You''ve been waiting for this moment. Yu shaosi, Huan Qin is right. You can even count your own relatives! Hehe, I''m not your relative. " "Little glass." Yu shaosi received a smile. "I will take good care of you, and I will guarantee your safety as long as you are obedient. Brother, you won''t be in any danger... " "Is it?" Wen Li sneered and shook his head, "don''t talk too full about the things you haven''t done." Then he sat down. Yu shaosi frowned and his men came over and said something in his ear. Yu shaosi raised his eyes and looked at Wenli. "Xiao Li, how can I open the box?" "I don''t know." Wen Li shakes her head and spreads her hands. Yu shaosi frowned, "Xiao Li, it''s not good for you. The box is already in my hand." "Ha?" Wen Li laughs, "listen to what you mean, you don''t believe it, I can''t open it?" "What do you say?" Yu shaosi obviously didn''t believe it. Wen Li said helplessly, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If I can open it, can I still hide it like this? I''ve already taken out the contents! " "Xiaoli..." "Do you mind if I say you The emperor white blocks in front of Yu Shao Si, "enough?"? She said she didn''t know! You don''t believe it''s your business! Aren''t you very capable? Then try to open it yourself! " "Little glass?" Yu shaosi only looks at Wenli. Wen Li insisted, "I really don''t know, this is the truth..." Although the box is fake, it''s true. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Yu shaosi nodded slightly, "OK, I know." Chapter 1706 Yu shaosi got up, "Xiao Li, go back." Wen Li was stunned, "where are you going?" "Ha ha." Yu shaosi laughed, "of course, I went home. Why do you want to stay here all the time?" Wenli frowns. She doesn''t believe it. Yu shaosi''s purpose is so simple. Sure enough, Yu shaosi looked at the emperor Bai. "Master Dibai, if I remember correctly, you are very good at mechanical mechanisms. Let''s go together. " With that, he turned and walked out first. ¡°£¥£¤£££À¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai angrily scolded a circle, "it''s not a damn thing! What now? " Wen Li wry smile, "in addition to go with him, there are ways?" After getting on the bus, Yu shaosi leaned over the window and looked at Wen Li and di Bai, "Xiao Li, the little guy who has been following you all the time." The emperor white rushes to say. "None of your business!" Oh. Yu shaosi didn''t care. He raised his hand and touched the cuff links. "Xiao Li, you don''t believe my brother. I can see that. But, Xiao Li, don''t think that other people are more reliable than me." With that, I got into the car. It''s not a long drive from here to Yu''s home. It will be here soon. Yu shaosi led them into the main building and put the box in front of them. "Xiao Li, I advise you to open it as soon as possible. Whether you really don''t remember it or you don''t, I want the result. " Wen Li frowned. The corners of the mouth smile, "Yu shaosi, you now even camouflage, disdain?" "Because you''re so smart." Yu shaosi helped his forehead. "You''ve been smart since you were a child. Some tricks are not worth mentioning in front of your eyes. You''ll laugh at them, won''t you?" Wen Li smiles and doesn''t speak. "But, Xiao Li." Yu shaosi leaned forward and frowned. "You can see that I cheated you, but how can''t you see that I''m helping you and protecting you?" "Bang, pull it down." Emperor Bai first laughed, ridiculous. Yu shaosi ignored Di Bai''s contempt. "Xiao Li, I just want to say that I can''t help a lot of things, but it''s my ultimate goal that my family can be together. When these things are over, I promise that there will be no more things that make you unhappy." Li Ran did not speak in silence. "You don''t believe me?" Yu shaosi asked. "No, I believe it." Wen Li nodded. "Little apprentice!" How can you believe this thing "Shut up Yu shaosi roared. "When I talk to Xiao Li, it''s not your turn to interrupt!" Wen Li said with a smile, "I believe what you say, but I think we are very different in our three outlooks and cognition. What you think is important and need to protect may not be what I think Yu shaosi, this is our difference and difference. " It''s Is that right? Yu shaosi Yilin had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He stood up, a little anxious. "In a word, this box should be opened as soon as possible!" Put down this sentence, Yu shaosi left. Wen Li frowned, "strange..." "It''s strange." Emperor Bai echoed, "is someone chasing him behind?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I also have this feeling, should not be his original intention, behind him, in the end is who?" "What about that?" Emperor white hands a spread, point to that box, "this thing, can''t open at all." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "If only he were there." If only Ximing were here. Chapter 1707 Now that she has this idea, Wen Li wants to contact Han Ximing. It''s just that there''s still some hesitation. "Hey." The emperor white is anxious for her, "still consider what?"? Look for him. " "But..." Wen Li frowned, a little embarrassed, "before me, I left without saying a word, will he..." "No, No." The emperor white urges, "is not I say, that kid, see like you very much.". You are a girl, lose a little temper, what can he do? Of course, I''m trying to coax you. " "Bang." Wen Li was not amused, but it was a lot easier. So, press the number of Han Ximing. The encrypted one. In principle, no one can stop her from finding Han Ximing. With her intelligence, Yu shaosi didn''t see enough to play the trick of cutting off the signal with her. "How''s it going?" Emperor white see Wenli face is not right, ask carefully. Wen Li frowned and shook his head. "I can''t get in touch." "Why, is the signal bad? It''s impossible. " Emperor Bai was surprised. He had seen the skill of Wen Li. Wenli is also at a loss. "Could it be the ghost of Yu shaosi?" Wen Li was about to speak when he heard Yu shaosi''s voice, "what are you talking about me?" As soon as the voice fell, Yu shaosi came over. Emperor white stares at him one eye, "don''t tell you." "Ha ha." Yu shaosi sat down with a smile and looked at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, have you contacted Professor Xia?" Wen Li frowned and did not speak. Yu shaosi said with a faint smile, "let me guess. Can''t I get in touch?" "Sure enough!" The emperor white didn''t restrain, "know is you make of ghost!" "Then you have wronged me." Yu shaosi shook his head, "I didn''t do anything, Xiao Li. You should be clear. Do I have this ability?" "I think you can do it very well!" The emperor white clenches teeth, "you are not to shut us here, shut very good?" "Ha ha." Yu shaosi laughed, "don''t get excited. In fact, it''s safest for you to stay here now." "Fart!" The emperor Bai was vicious. Yu shaosi also ignored him and only looked at Wen Li. "Xiao Li, don''t you want to know why you can''t contact him?" In fact, they know Han Ximing''s identity well, but they can''t say it clearly. Wen Li pinched a sweat, always feel the answer or do not know the good. "Little glass." Yu shaosi sighed, "he went back." Huh? Wenli was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "What did you say?" "You hear me clearly." Yu shaosi shook his head. "Did I speak? You can watch TV. These two days, you will always see his news. If it''s him or not, you can see it if others can''t see it. " Then he got up and went out again. Wen Li''s lips were slightly open and his face changed. Emperor Bai doubts, "little apprentice, what did that gloomy ghost say to you?" "He''s gone..." Wen Li repeated, "he''s gone..." "Ah?" Tibai realized this, "he''s gone? Where are you going? How is that possible? Where can he go? You''re still here. It''s such a mess. Where is he going? " Wenli closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. "What''s the matter?" Tibai was worried about her and worried. "I want to be alone for a while." Wenli''s eyes are red. "Oh, oh." Emperor Bai nodded, "then you If you have something to call me, I''ll be outside. " "Well." Wen Li nods and his heart aches. What''s going on? Chapter 1708 Wenli returns to her room and turns on the TV. Changed a few channels, found the current news. Sure enough, with him Although it is as like as two peas, but this one is clearly wrong. He''s back! He really went back! It''s not surprising that Han Ximing left without telling her. After all, she didn''t tell him when she left. The question is, did he just leave? "Well..." Wenli pressed her heart, not very comfortable. She felt that she was not a hypocritical person, and that she could not live without Han Ximing. But it''s a strange feeling. Why do you feel abandoned by him? * Imperial capital, presidential palace. Study. Han Ximing and Han Xilang are busy with the transition of this period of time. Everything in the imperial capital is smooth and there is no abnormality. "That''s right." Han Xilang raised his hand and looked at his watch. "There''s a message. It''s not exact, but you should know." "What?" Han Ximing frowned. "It''s said that there''s action in Longcheng." Han Xilang pick eyebrow, "specific, I don''t know." Is that right? Han Ximing frowned and did not speak. "Ha ha." Han Xilang laughed, "in fact, I admire this dragon, he has no ability, but has been persistent and Longteng fight, up to now has not given up." "Oh." Han Ximing gave him a white look. "Big brother, don''t say it. I think you should learn from him. You are big brother. You should have..." "No," he said Han Xilang laughs, "you wait for me here, right? Big brother doesn''t hurt enough. What''s the matter with you? Xiaobao Han Ximing gave him a white look. "Then again." Han Xilang doubts, "there must be a reason, don''t you think? Otherwise, how can it be reasonable for a person to want to die if he doesn''t want to die? " Then he stood up. "Oh, I''m tired. It''s time for me to go back to long summer. These days are hard. I have to go back to rest." "Oh." Han Ximing''s face was expressionless. "Big brother, your brother and I have worked hard for a long time." "No," he said Han Xilang laughed angrily, "listen to your tone. You have a good wife and a good helper. Xiao Li can hold up half for you. Your sister-in-law can''t. She doesn''t have that brain. " "Well, all right." Han Ximing nodded, serious. "I will tell my sister-in-law exactly what my elder brother said." "You..." Han Xilang shook his head angrily, "fratricidal, why. I''ll go back first. I have something to contact you. I have to go back and spend time with your sister-in-law, little woman. There''s no way. " Ha ha. Han Ximing silent sneer, listen to this indulgence, doting tone. Yes, Xiaoli is different from ordinary women. Han Ximing was also surprised when he first heard of the Pollock. Is there such a smart woman in the world? But in fact, her intelligence surprised him. But, who can say, smart woman, she can''t be a little woman? Xiao Li is a little girl in front of him. Han Ximing rubs her eyebrows at the thought of Xiaoli leaving without saying goodbye this time. What happened? He can feel that Xiao Li is hiding something from him. But, what kind of thing, let small glass even he all want to hide? Suddenly, he remembered what Han Xilang had just said What''s the reason to let long Shengming know that he can''t do it, but he has to fight for it? Is it because "No Han Ximing frowned and shook her head. Is Longsheng a saint of love? They''ve dealt with each other. But now, there is no news of him in Longcheng. Chapter 1709 Fish farm. Yu shaosi stood at the door, waiting patiently. After a while, someone came out and nodded to him, "Yu Shao, please come in first, but you need to wait a little longer, sir." "All right, you can do it." Yu shaosi entered inside, and did not see Xia Yuesheng. The man led him into the flower hall, served tea and left. "Take your time." "Good." Yu shaosi sat for a moment, waiting for some anxiety. However, he did not dare to urge. Although he had never met "that man", he succeeded in winning the Yu family by "that man". Therefore, he still needs to be patient. Yu shaosi stood up, went to the window and looked out aimlessly. Unexpectedly, I saw an incredible scene. In the garden, Xia Yuesheng is with the stars. With them, there is a large Las Vegas. "Xingbao, uncle will give the dog a bath." The star nodded and blinked, "Xingbao Wash "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng has been able to communicate with Xingbao, "Xingbao also wants to wash the dog." "Well!" The star nods hard. "That''s good." Xia Yuesheng of course is willing to agree, but he took a small raincoat out, "Xingbao want to put this on." "Watch! Watch Xingbao shook his head, "don''t wear it!" "No way." Xia Yuesheng shakes his head and solemnly faces. "If Xingbao doesn''t wear this, he will touch the water for a while. If he has a cold, he will have a fever. In that case, uncle is a sinner. " Xingbao blinked, still unwilling. "Does Xingbao want to bathe the dog?" "Well." Star nodded, in order to play with the dog water, he naturally can only agree. "Good boy." Xia Yuesheng helps Xingxing put on his raincoat. This raincoat is very protective. It covers the whole body of the stars, only in the eyes. It''s a transparent Raincloth with air holes. Such a small ball is very lovely even if it doesn''t look like Xiaoli. "Come on." Xia Yuesheng rolls up her sleeves and bathes Las Vegas with Xingbao. "Wow, ha ha..." Stars and dogs together, chasing in the yard, laughing. Xia Yuesheng is very patient. She is not worried at all. She seems to be an expert in coaxing children. Yu shaosi was inside, and he was stunned. So, this little guy, here Tut. No wonder, this time I only saw Xiao Li and her master, but not this little guy. I don''t know what method "this man" used to leave this little guy here? Besides, he seems to get on well with the little guy. It''s really strange that Yu shaosi remembered that he was ignored by the stars and couldn''t understand it. Looking into the garden, Xia Yuesheng and the stars are gone. It seems that the dog has been bathed. In the room, Xia Yuesheng is changing clothes for Xingbao. Although I was wearing a raincoat just now, it''s safer to change the wet clothes. "Dog, call..." The stars beat Xia Yuesheng on the shoulder. "Oh." Xia Yuesheng laughs, "his name is Jiji, and his dog''s name is Jiji. Stars should remember his name." "Well." The star nods seriously, grins happily, "Jiji! Jiji "Well." Xia Yuesheng rubbed the little guy''s head with a smile, "it''s time to go to bed now, otherwise I don''t deserve the stars to play games at night." "Xingbao, be good." The star lay down on the bed like a little frog. Xia Yuesheng covers the quilt for him and instructs the nanny to take good care of him before going out. Go out of the moment, the corner of the mouth smile is not scattered. "It seems that you like Jiji very much, your mother I like Jiji, too. " Chapter 1710 Xia Yuesheng changed his clothes and went into the flower hall. Yu shaosi stood up and bowed his head, "sir." "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded, "what can I do for you? I didn''t get it smoothly? " "Well, here we are." Yu shaosi slightly frowned, "but, can''t open." "Oh?" Xia Yuesheng picks eyebrows and doesn''t believe it. "She can''t open it?" "Yes." Yu shaosi nodded, "it doesn''t look like it''s pretending." Oh? Xia Yuesheng picks eyebrows. "That''s strange." With Xiaoli''s intelligence, how can he not open it? Yu shaosi couldn''t understand his mind. He was afraid that he would be angry with Xiao Li. "Sir, I''ve heard about this box. It''s said that it''s really hard to open it." "Oh." Xia Yuesheng nodded slightly, unable to see the emotional changes. He sat down on the sofa and began to make water and tea. Yu shaosi stood on the side and did not dare to speak. Xia Yuesheng is very slow. When he makes tea, he is actually thinking about problems. Yu shaosi didn''t understand this elegant style and said with a smile. "How elegant, sir." "Is it?" Xia Yuesheng smiles and shakes her head. "What''s elegant? It''s just a gimmick. Quiet down, easy to think about things. Once upon a time, there was a man who loved to do this. " Yu shaosi listened quietly. Xia Yuesheng suddenly asked him, "does it look like pretending to be forced?" "Eh?" Yu shaosi was shocked by his sudden change of painting style. "Ha ha." How can he answer that? Xia Yuesheng did not tangle, sighed. "That man, that''s what he likes to do." It happened that he was fascinated by Xiaoli. In his opinion, to be mediocre and elegant is to be forced? "That man..." Yu shaosi tried and asked, "is it a good friend of Mr. Yu?" Sweetheart is not necessarily. "Bang." Xia Yuesheng sneered, "friend? No, it''s not We are mortal enemies. " Er Yu shaosi was stunned and did not dare to talk more. Xia Yuesheng already thought, "let her go." "Go?" Yu shaosi was stunned. "You mean, let her go to Eucommia ulmoides?" "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded. "But..." Yu shaosi hesitated, "didn''t you say that you can''t let her be in danger? Eucommia ulmoides Oliv is very strange. I''m worried... " "It''s not your turn to worry." Xia Yuesheng interrupts him coldly. "She''s not like you trash." "Er..." Yu shaosi lowered his head. "Yes." "Come on." A second ago, Xia Yuesheng, who was still full of rage, brought the teacup to Yu shaosi at this moment. "Try it. How about it?" "Thank you, sir." Yu shaosi took it and tasted it. "Tea is good." "Oh." Xia Yuesheng laughed, "that is to say, my bubble technology is not so good?" "No, it''s not." Yu shaosi panicked, "I didn''t mean that." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng stood up with a smile, "OK, you go, don''t let her know, you have something to do with me." "Yes, sir, don''t worry." Xia Yuesheng smiles away. The servant came over and said, "Sir, all the materials are ready. Do you make them yourself?" "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded, rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen. He prepared to cook a fish porridge, not put a little rice, all with fresh fish, went to the fishbone, cooked into thick fish porridge. Of course, it''s not for him. It''s for the stars. Thinking of that little thing, Xia Yuesheng''s eyebrows became soft. Chapter 1711 Licheng, egret villa. In the bathroom, Mrs. Chu is shaving Chu mo. Chu Jingbo rushed in, "Dad..." Seeing the picture in front of him, Xiao Chu was in a dilemma. How could he forget that his parents'' love for decades was no less than that of young people. "Well, well..." He is envious of Jingbo. Chu Mo glared at his son. "Humming what?" Chu Jingbo went to see Mrs. Chu, "Mom." "Jingbao is good." Mrs. Chu laughed and glared at her husband, "don''t scare the children." Chu Mo rolled his eyes, "frightening the children? Is he still six years old? Qinghuan, you can''t spoil him too much. " "Pet, you care about me." Mrs. Chu gave her husband a razor and washed her hands. "Jingbao, what''s the matter?" "My mother loves me the most." Chu Jingbo hugged Mrs. Chu and was very satisfied. "Talk quickly, fart quickly!" Chu Mo was not happy. He gave birth to a son and robbed his wife. "Oh." Frightened by his father, Chu stood up straight and remembered his purpose. "Dad, Xiao Li checked Niannian." Huh? What''s the meaning of Chu Mo picking eyebrows? "What does Xiao Licha Niannian do?" Chu Jingbo shook his head blankly. "I don''t know. I just got the news. I''ll tell you. It''s strange, isn''t it? What can I find out about Niannian? If she wants to know something, just come and ask me, won''t she "That is to say..." Chu Mo frowned and thought. "What Xiao Li found should have been something we ignored earlier." "Dad "Jingbo put up his thumb," you''re really good! It is. " "Well?" Chu Mo glared at his son, "so, what did you do before? Why is there any negligence? " "No..." Chu Jingbo was aggrieved, "I just wanted to find Niannian before, but I didn''t say that I wanted to check the things that this person has lived until now, right?" "Asshole!" Chu Mo angrily scolded, "that''s your own sister!" "Oh." Chu Jingbo was most afraid of his father''s anger. He thought to himself that his father was not very satisfied. Just because it''s my own flesh and blood, I can''t help it. "So, what did Xiao Li find out?" Chu Mo asked. "Nothing..." Chu Jingbo recalled, "I can''t tell anything special about my experience from childhood to adulthood..." "What about the information? Let me see. " "Well, good." Jingbo nodded, "I''ll send it to you later." Chu Jingbo laughs at Mrs. Chu, "Mom, I''m leaving, otherwise, I think Dad will burn up! How jealous! Ha ha... " "Asshole!" Before his father''s anger started, Chu Jingbo ran away. "All right." Mrs. Chu held her husband, "I haven''t finished shaving. I''ll continue to help you." "Well, good." Chu Mo is very gentle. As she shaved her husband, Mrs. Chu said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why is Xiao Li so interested in Niannian? " "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "what''s strange is more than that. Xiao Li seems to me I''m angry. " "Well?" Mrs. Chu glared, "did you bully the child?" "I..." Chu Mo was at a loss. "I don''t know. I always feel that she is acting like a coqueter with me." "What." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "Mr. Chu, don''t think much about it. Xiao Li has a wish for tea." "No Chu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. "I mean, she seems to take me as her father." Chapter 1712 what? "What does that mean?" said Mrs. Chu "It is..." Chu Mo didn''t know how to describe it for a moment, "although I haven''t raised a daughter, I''ve always seen other people raise a daughter. Han Xiyao, the third son of the Han family She is angry and coquettish with her father, just... " Chu Mo also felt incredible and began to laugh. "I think Xiao Li treats me like Han Xiyao treats Han Chengyi." "Is it?" Mrs. Chu frowned. She had an indescribable feeling. She tossed in her heart, but she couldn''t touch it. Chu Mo was afraid that his wife would be angry. "Qinghuan, don''t be angry. You know me. I''ve never met a young girl. I''m absolutely a junior to Xiaoli. There''s nothing else..." "Bang." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "what do you think I think? My own husband, don''t I understand? " "Then you..." Chu Mo wondered, "Why are you so unhappy?" "I''m not unhappy." Mrs. Chu shook her head. "I just, strangely enough, not only do you feel that way, but I do. Moreover, this feeling has become more and more intense recently. " "Right?" Chu Mo echoed, "in the past, Xiao Li had a little reservation for us, so she was respectful and distant. Recently, she lost her temper without any reason." Only one''s own child can be so angry with his parents, right? "But..." Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "our daughter has been found." "Yes." Chu Mo nodded and sighed with regret. "Don''t think so much. I won''t go to the company today. I can accompany you all day. What do you want to do?" Mrs. Chu frowned, "but I still have to recite..." "Tut, can you ignore her for a day?" Chu Mo has a headache. "You have a headache for her these days. Don''t worry about her today." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "are you still not your father? It''s said that my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket. " "Forget it." Chu Mo hugged Mrs. Chu and said, "I only want you." Mrs. Chu leaned quietly against Chu Mo''s arms, thinking, does Xiao Li really have something to do with them? However, she was not pregnant with twins. Is her memory biased? * Yu family. Yu shaosi told Wen Li what he came for. After that, he didn''t dare to look at Wen Li because he was guilty. "Oh." Emperor Bai sneered, full of ridicule. "Aren''t you a brother? Now send your sister to that dangerous place? " Yu shaosi frowned, "Xiao Li, I''ll send someone to protect you." "Oh." Wen Li chuckled, "well, I know. When do I leave? I can make an arrangement. " "You''re ready to go." Yu shaosi said this at the command of his husband. "Well, good." Wen Li nodded, but his mood didn''t fluctuate much. Yu shaosi took a deep look at her "Well, needless to say, I understand." Wen Li frowned and didn''t want to hear more from him. Yu shaosi had to turn around and leave. ¡°shirt£¡ Hypocrisy The emperor white breaks to scold a way. Wen Li''s face is not very good. "In fact, it''s not hypocrisy. Life in the world, there are always a lot of compelling reasons, or, more important than feelings "Little apprentice?" Emperor Bai was stunned. She didn''t look like it was because of Yu shaosi. Was it Because of that man? Wen Li closed her eyes. She was so tired. It seems that this matter must be solved. Then That''s it. Chapter 1713 Wen Li went to Xia Yuesheng before she set out. When I went, the living room was quiet. Xia Yuesheng is playing chess with herself. The TV is on, with cartoons on, but it''s silent. On the handmade carpet, stars sleep with Las Vegas, and stars are covered with a blanket. Stars open their mouths, saliva from the corners of their mouths. Just a look, Wenli''s heart melted. "Here we are." Xia Xia Sheng lowered his voice and pointed to the TV. "It must be opened. Otherwise, Xing Bao woke up and could not see piggy page. He would be angry." "Well." Wen Li nods with a smile. Of course, she knows what''s wrong with the stars. However, as a mother, she is not as patient as Xia Yuesheng. "What can I do for you?" Xia Yuesheng poured a glass of water for her, "clear water, drink it, it''s OK." Wen Li Wei Zheng, "eh?" He seems to know something, otherwise, how could he say that? Wen Li frowned slightly, but did not pick out the light. "You know me well." "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded, "although I''m not as smart as you, if I want to know you, I''ll admit that I won''t lose to anyone." "So." Wen Li murmured and looked up, "I''m going to leave for a few days, star..." "Good." Without waiting for her to finish, Xia Yuesheng nodded, "put Xingbao here, and I will take good care of him for you." "Then I''m relieved." Wen Li looked at the stars. "It''s a good sleep. I don''t think I can wait for him to wake up." Wen Li asked, "that, his medicine..." "I''m eating." Xia Yuesheng nodded, "you just left. Don''t you have anything to tell me?" "Hee hee." Wen Li zhanyan said, "didn''t I say that? Thank you "Well?" Xia Yuesheng was slightly shocked, "only this sentence?" Wen Li nodded, "well, this is the only sentence." "Oh." Xia Yuesheng chuckled, "yes, this is your temperament. With Xingbao here, you will come back and let yourself come back unharmed." Wen Li''s brow slightly frowned when he heard the words. "In fact, you know everything, don''t you?" Xia Yuesheng was stunned and silent. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughs, "I don''t know who you are and why you are here, but I believe you, so I entrust you with the stars. As for what you want to do, I don''t ask or wonder. " Then he stood up. Turning around, he waved to Xia Yuesheng, "I''m going! Soon, I''ll be back. " "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded, smiling and murmuring. "Xiao Li, I took your son hostage, so you must come back safely!" * "Mom, mom!" At Bailu mountain villa, Chu Jingbo rushes into Chu Mo''s room like a fire behind his buttocks. "Mom!" Chu Mo frowned irritably, "how old are you? Looking for mom in the middle of the night? Do you have milk? " Don''t think about it, "you haven''t had your mother''s milk since you were a child! What are you yelling at now? " "Dad Chu Jingbo''s tongue knotted anxiously, "I found There''s something wrong with the materials that Xiao Licha read. " "What''s the problem?" When Chu Mo heard this, he was not in the mood to care about it. Mrs. Chu came over and said, "what happened to father and son in the evening?" "Ma..." Chu Jingbo took advantage of the situation and hugged Mrs. Chu, "I found out Before reciting, I seem to have had an operation, and it''s very hidden. " Huh? Mrs. Chu looked at her husband and said, "what does that mean?" Chapter 1714 What''s the meaning of this? Chu Mo is also thinking about what this means. "Mom and Dad..." Chu Jingbo swallowed his saliva. "Moreover, during the time when Nian Nian was in hospital, Xiao Li was also there." Chu Mo remembered, "was the name at that time Xia limo?" "Yes Chu Jingbo adored his father. "Dad, you''ve read the information and remember it so clearly." "Well." Chu Mo nodded. His brain, when he was young, was known as a human computer. "Ah..." All of a sudden, Mrs. Chu held on to Chu Mo with a look of panic. Chu Mo was slightly stunned, "Qinghuan?" "Chu mo." Mrs. Chu opened her lips slightly. "I know my idea is ridiculous, but is it possible, is it possible..." What she didn''t say was very clear, but Chu Mo understood her. "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "I understand, but we need to confirm." "How to confirm?" Mrs. Chu went to see her son, "Jingbo, can''t Xiao Li get in touch now?" "Yes." Jingbo nodded helplessly. Mrs. Chu couldn''t bear it all of a sudden. She leaned against Chu mo. Chu Jingbo was stunned and said, "Mom, Xiao Li is very skilled. She is better than me. Although she can''t get in touch with me, she must be OK." However, Mrs. Chu''s face was not better. Chu Mo holds his wife''s hand and finds it cold and sweating. "Jingbo, you go out first." "But mom..." I''m worried about my mother. "Get out of here." "Er, oh." Chu Jingbo was unwilling to leave the house. Chu Mo supported his wife and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Here''s a cup of hot water?" "No..." Mrs. Chu shook her head, and her eyes were full of panic. "Chu Mo, at the beginning, I had a feeling that Xiao Li was like my daughter. But at that time, Jingbo came back with Niannian. " Moreover, we have done DNA testing and confirmed that Quanzhen is their daughter. However, the blood relationship in this world is very wonderful, and the feeling of parents to their children is even more wonderful. Even with the fact of DNA, they still love Xiaoli. "You said..." Mrs. Chu''s hands trembled. Both of them are extremely intelligent people. I can''t figure it out for a moment, but once I figure it out, it''s an instant thing. "Yes, Xiaoli is..." But Mrs. Chu didn''t have the courage to say it. Mrs. Chu frowned. "Now I can''t get in touch with Xiao Li. How can I confirm that?" Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and said, "think about it, I''m afraid Xiao Li has confirmed it..." "Well?" Mrs. Chu was stunned, but then she understood and nodded, "yes, that''s right." Xiao Li''s confirmation should begin with her great change of attitude towards them! It turns out that Xiaoli already knows? My God! What kind of mood will this child feel when he faces his parents everyday but can''t recognize each other? And she just lost her temper, the child How hard should it be to endure? "Wuwu..." Mrs. Chu couldn''t control herself and fell on her chest. "Chu Mo, what should we do? What should we do? We are so sorry for the children... " Chu Mo was also guilty, which made him nervous and perplexed even more than when he first recognized Quan Zhen. Perhaps, this is the miracle of blood. But what''s the matter with Quanzhen? How many people are still calculating behind this? It doesn''t matter that they calculated Chu''s family, but it''s unforgivable that they calculated his children! Chapter 1715 When the Chu Mo couple were at a loss, Wen Li came to Bailu villa uninvited. When Wen Li arrived, Chu Jingbo was not at home. When the housekeeper came to inform Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu, they were so frightened that they couldn''t believe their ears. "Who?" Chu Mo asked. The housekeeper was dazed and repeated, "it''s Miss Wenli. I''m already in the living room." Because she had known her daughter before, the housekeeper naturally regarded her as the Chu family. Besides, both husband and wife love miss Wenli very much. "Chu mo." Mrs. Chu was nervous. "Can I do this? Do you want to make up? " "Don''t be nervous." Chu Mo gave her a haircut. "Good. You are always the most beautiful." But he himself was also nervous. "What about me?" Chu Mo turned around and let his wife look at him, "do I look like a strange old man?" "Poof..." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "you''re not that old." "Old, old." Chu Mo exclaimed, "at the first sight, I should be a handsome young man, but the child is so old now..." Although it hasn''t been verified, they have already confirmed it in their hearts. "Let''s go down quickly." Chu Mo clenched his wife''s hand, "don''t let the child wait for a long time." "Well, good." They took each other to the living room. Wen Li stood with his hands behind him, facing the direction of the garden, looking at the parrots under the corridor. "Hello, you are beautiful." "Hello, you are beautiful!" Parrot is very clever to learn from her. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed, "how clever." "You''re smarter." Chumo came over with a smile. Wen Li turned back and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu." Both Chu Mo and his wife were stunned. His eyes turned red in an instant. "Xiao Li, we..." "Well?" Wen Liwei said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " After all, she didn''t call them mom and dad for a long time. It''s acceptable for her to be a father or a mother. After all, she has no obligation to be nice to her. If you change to your own parents, Wenli is a human being and will hate you. "Xiao Li, sit down." Chu Mo waved to her to sit down. Worried, Mrs. Chu sat next to Wen Li and held her hand. "Recently, she seems to have lost weight again." "Is it?" Wen Li chuckles, "no, I''ve gained weight." "It''s on children." Mrs. Chu sighed, "I used to be the same. The longer I grew, the thinner I became. My children grew very well." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and didn''t take up the topic. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Chu Mo thought about it and said, "Xiao Li, you are a girl. Girls are more like dad." "I mean, looks, personality, and IQ are all like that," he said Therefore, Xiaoli has his stubborn temperament and extraordinary intelligence. "Well." Wen Li said with a smile, "maybe, I haven''t met my father, and I don''t know if this statement is appropriate for me." "Of course." Mrs. Chu choked, "you look like me, too." Wenli''s facial features are integrated with her parents'' genes. They are delicate and heroic. It''s because the proportion of integration is half that it''s hard to see who she looks like. "Oh." Wen Li said, "is that right? Mrs. Chu said it as if she had seen my father, but my father had already died. " A dead word, said lightly, but it seems to be intentional. Chapter 1716 Mrs. Chu''s feet were so soft that she could hardly stand. "Qinghuan." Chu Mo helped her and locked her brow. Everyone who knows him knows that Chu Mo loves his wife most, and even his children are behind her. If someone was like this, Chu Mo would not spare her. But at the moment, Chu Mo did not dare. "Little glass." Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and looked miserable. "Have you already done the examination?" "Well?" Wen Li smile, "what inspection? Uncle Chu, I don''t understand you With this attitude, Chu Mo felt that there was no need for any inspection. What''s the reason for a girl who has always been reasonable to become so antagonistic to them? Chu Mo sighed, "Xiao Li, when did you know that? How do you know that? What exactly is it like? " Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and was already a little impatient. "Child." Chu Mo pause, he knew that children may not like to listen, but the problem can not be solved. "To be ashamed, your mother and I don''t know what''s going on now. If you know, you can tell..." "Why? Why? " Wen Li laughs and asks. Both Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu were stunned. "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu reached for Wen Li''s hand, but she was dodged. Her eyes were broken and disappointed. Wenli looked away. She was afraid of the weak. Not to mention this person, or her mother? "President Chu." Wen Li had to go to see Chu Mo and said, "I''m here for your Chu family. Since Duzhong has met me there, I think we''ll follow his instructions." "Why?" Chu Mo didn''t understand, "you''ve already left." "Ha ha." Wen Li laughed, "Mr. Chu, you are so strange. Don''t you need me now? In that case, don''t ask so much. I''m here. It''s just what you want. " "Yes, it''s our pleasure that you come." Chu Mo frowned and nodded. Mrs. Chu was stunned and looked up, "Chu Mo?" "Don''t worry." Chu Mo appeases his wife and looks at Wen Li. "But, son, we don''t want you to take risks. We just want to be with our real daughter A family reunion. " "Oh." Wenli silent, nodded, "what does that have to do with me?" She didn''t want any oil and salt, but she didn''t admit it. Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu had nothing to do with her. "Xiao Li, tell Dad who it is Did you come here? " Chu Mo twisted his eyebrows and changed his name. ¡°£¡¡± Wen Li was stunned and stared at him in disbelief. "Mr. Chu, please correct your name. What''s your father? My father is dead! " "Little glass!" Mrs. Chu drank low, and then she felt that it was not right. Wen Li was surprised, "huh? Mrs. Chu, you are so loud... " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red and she apologized. "It''s mom who''s bad, Xiao Li. You can be angry or lose your temper, but we don''t care if you don''t say or can''t say something. It''s not good and it''s not good for you." In the minds of the previous generation, it was a natural disaster to slander one''s own parents. Mrs. Chu was really worried because she was afraid of this. "Is it?" Wen Li pretended to be confused. "I didn''t slander you. What I said is the truth. Do you want to listen to me? My mother is paralyzed. She is lying on the bed and will die at any time... " "Xiaoli..." Mrs. Chu suffered from angina. Chapter 1717 "What is this for?" Chu Jing Bo Wen Xun came here. Seeing this scene, he didn''t quite understand. But Jingbo has always been close to his mother. Dad was wronged, he will not how, but can not see his mother was wronged. "Xiao Li, what''s your attitude towards my mother?" "Oh?" Wen Li laughed, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaochu." Chu Jingbo was surprised, "Xiao Li, are you out of your mind..." "Chu Jingbo!" Chu Mo said angrily, "shut up Chu Jingbo was stunned, "Dad, you see she was provoked by her mother..." Dad, what''s going on? He''s the one who loves me the most. "What do you know?" Chu Mo frowned and said, "do you think it''s you who are angry for your mother? You are stabbing your mother in the heart "Why?" I don''t understand. "Jingbo." Mrs. Chu shook her head at her son, "stop talking, OK?" "Oh." Chu Jingbo nodded in amazement. Mrs. Chu came forward and pulled Wen Li, "let''s go upstairs. Your room is ready." Wen Li frowned and tried to push her away. "Wenli!" Chu Jingbo drank low, "you dare to push it away for me!" "Jingbo, shut up!" This time, even Mrs. Chu made a noise. "Bang." Wen Li smiles. It''s really What a big play. Chu Mo frowned and followed his mother and daughter. He still had something to say to Xiao Li. Mrs. Chu led Wen Li into the room. This is not the one she used to live with Han Ximing. This one is obviously bigger, with a small study and video room. Moreover, everything is new. "Ha ha." Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. Seeing her smile, Mrs. Chu asked, "do you like it?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "yes, the powder is tender, and the princess wind is strong." "If you like..." Mrs. Chu nodded with a smile, "I think girls like it." "But..." Wen Li suddenly shook his head. The smile also converged, "I haven''t slept in this kind of bed since I was a child, eh To be exact, I sleep with people She went to the bed and sat down. Touch the pink sheet, "this pink, too dreamy, not suitable for me It''s like a soap bubble. It''ll burst when you poke it. " Mrs. Chu was stunned and speechless. She opened her mouth and thought for a long time, "if you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you right away, change what you like..." "No Wen Li shook his head. "No, you may not know. For me, it''s good to have a place to live in. So I haven''t been picky since I was a child, really. " This can only make the Chu Mo couple feel more guilty. "Xiao Li, I''m sorry for you." Mrs. Chu closed her eyes and had no face to face her daughter. Chu Mo frowned, "Xiao Li, Dad understands your dissatisfaction. You want to vent your anger. Dad accepts all this, but it''s not your mother''s fault..." "Ah." Wen Li interrupted him with a smile. "Don''t I''m not used to this. What''s more, I''ve already said that you''re not. We''re not really that kind of relationship. " "Little glass." Chu Mo frowned, "although I don''t have exact evidence, I believe dad''s feeling is right." "Oh?" Wen Li laughed, "ha ha Is it? How do you feel? Mr. Chu, if I remember correctly? You just recognized your daughter. Was that wrong? " Chu Mo was stunned. "Well, how dare you say that you feel right this time?" Wenli is not quick, not excited at all. She''s calm, so calm. Calm to make parents afraid. Chapter 1718 Chu Mo was silent for a moment and suddenly began to laugh. Nodding, "with your intelligence!" "Well?" Wen Li was stunned. Chu Mo raised his lips and laughed bitterly and helplessly. "If it wasn''t for my pride, you wouldn''t be so smart if it wasn''t for my daughter." "You..." Wen Li was so dazed that he couldn''t speak for a moment. If it had been someone else, she would have refuted 180 sentences, but it was Chu Mo in front of her. This man is the founder of the imperial warship. Before, she didn''t know who she inherited? Wen Hongtu: a man who is submissive and has no great achievements in his life? Or SOHO, who only knows how to enjoy himself? Obviously, neither. Her father is Chu Mo, which has become a reasonable statement. Wenli eyes a wet, back over the body. Angry? Mrs. Chu was worried, "Xiao Li..." Wen Li turned his back to them. "I''m tired of driving. I need to rest." "Good, good." Mrs. Chu hastily agreed, "yes, you are not alone now We should have a good rest. In this way, I need to take a bath first, and then my mother will let you have some water... " "Ah Wen Ligang tried to stop her, but her speed failed to hold Mrs. Chu, who had already entered the bathroom. For a moment, father and daughter were left face to face. "Little glass." Chu Mo said, "dad knows, let''s go I think at that time, you knew your life experience. Dad, I''m sorry that I didn''t recognize you... " Wen Li frowned irritably, "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." "It doesn''t matter." Chu Mo gougougou said, "if you don''t admit it''s OK, for your mother and me, nothing is more joyful than that you are our daughter." Wen Li was stunned and his back was stiff. She stood still with her back to Chu mo. "Xiao Li, the water is ready Come and take a bath. " Mrs. Chu''s voice came from the bathroom. Chu Mo''s eyes are a little wet. "Xiao Li, dad is sorry for you. You were born when dad was in the most difficult time. You are my father''s little lucky star, but dad didn''t protect you well." Chu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. "I was thinking that if you were smaller, you would only be so big..." While speaking, he made a gesture. "Then Dad can play with you." Chumo''s self mocking smile. "Don''t look at your father. When your brother was a child, I brought him up I''m sorry dad didn''t grow up with you. " "Stop it!" Wenli suddenly covers her ears. "I told you to stop!" Mrs. Chu came out of the bathroom and looked at their father and daughter, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t fight. " "No Chu Mo comforted his wife, "how could I quarrel with Xiao Li?" Chu Mo pulls his wife. "Xiao Li, no matter what you come back for, my father will come to find a way. My father promises that from now on, you will only do what you want to do and what you don''t want to do. Even if it''s very simple for you, my father will never let anyone threaten you!" He is holding Mrs. Chu. "Qinghuan, let''s go out and let Xiaoli have a good rest." "Well." Mrs. Chu nodded and looked at her daughter reluctantly. She had always had a special feeling for her, which proved that she was her own daughter. Of course, she was happy and sad. "Xiao Li, if you need anything, just call mom." Wen Li doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t respond. Mom How do you want her to respond? Chapter 1719 I thought I would lose sleep, but I didn''t expect to sleep until dawn. Wen Li looked at the time and immediately bounced up from the bed? I''m sleeping so hard Get out of bed in a hurry, wash out of the room. As soon as I went out, I saw Mrs. Chu. "Xiao Li, wake up." Mrs. Chu was smiling. "Don''t panic. There''s food in the kitchen all the time, and there''s no need to stick to breakfast or lunch." Wen Li is a little embarrassed. She sleeps till noon. "Nothing." Mrs. Chu came up and held her hand. He whispered, "you are going to be a mother. It''s good to sleep more. It''s just that your body... " When Mrs. Chu said this, her eyes became red. "Cough." Wenli was a little uncomfortable. "Well, I''m hungry." "Oh, good." Mrs. Chu immediately adjusted her mood, "go, go downstairs and eat." She took Xiaoli and went downstairs together. Wenli wants to break away, but she can''t do it. How to put it? Facing Chu Mo, she can be unscrupulous. After all, he is a man. But Wen Li thought that she had a strong temperament, but she couldn''t show it in the face of such a gentle person as Mrs. Chu. As soon as she went downstairs, Mrs. Chu called the housekeeper. "Come on, get something for the lady." "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Chu patted Wen Li''s hand and said, "just a moment, it will be ready soon." "Well." Wen Li frowned and nodded. She really wanted to pull her hand out. Because, since childhood, she has never been loved so much by her elders. At the entrance, the housekeeper led some people in, a little noisy. "Here comes the man, ma''am." The housekeeper came to report. Mrs. Chu nodded, "OK, I see." He said, looking at Wen Li, "Xiao Li, you said yesterday that you didn''t like the pink and tender in the room. I asked the workers to come here today, and I''ll replace them for you right away. What do you like?" "Well?" Wen Li was so shocked that she made such a big noise just to change the style of her room? "No, no..." Wen Li shook his head, "don''t toss about like this." "No tossing." Mrs. Chu chuckled, "we have to pay. The workers can get paid. It''s too late to be happy. How can we feel tossed?" It seems reasonable. Wen Li gave birth to a sense of weakness and sighed, "I think the pink one is also very good." "Well?" Mrs. Chu was slightly stunned, and then she laughed, "OK, I won''t change." Mrs. Chu told the housekeeper, "let them go for nothing. Give them more deposit and send them away." "Oh, yes." The housekeeper is busy. Mrs. Chu took Wen Li into the dining room, and the table was full. Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat. As time goes on, my mother knows what you like and will prepare the food you like." "Ah..." Wen Li sighed. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Chu was nervous. "Don''t you like these?" "No Wen Li frowned and shook her head. "Mrs. Chu, I''m just wondering, with the Chu family''s financial resources, how could I let my daughter lose her? Of course, I''m not saying, "I''m your daughter." "Er..." Mrs. Chu smiles bitterly. "In fact, when mom was pregnant with you, your dad had nothing left." Is Wen Li so confused? Mrs. Chu nodded, "well, your father wanted to break up with me at that time. It was because of you that we could continue to be together." Chapter 1720 Wen Li has heard of these things, but he doesn''t know them clearly. At this moment, Mrs. Chu did not interrupt her. "You know what?" Mrs. Chu sighed, "at that time, he was determined to separate from me." "Why?" Wen Li asked. "That was the most difficult time for him." Mrs. Chu chuckled. Now it''s very precious to remember the beginning. "I have no Chu family in my hand. I can only rely on myself. But no one can say for sure that he will succeed. Maybe, from then on, I will never turn over. " Mrs. Chu said. "When you see him like this today, you will feel that his thoughts at that time are incomprehensible. However, I accompanied him all the way. To be honest, I was not sure whether he could succeed at that time Mrs. Chu sighed. "How can life be said? Many people have been working hard all their lives but have no results. No one knows whether Chu Mo is an exception." Mrs. Chu held Wen Li''s hand gently. "His self-esteem, let him even I can not..." Wen Li was shocked and silent. She could imagine the mood of Mrs. Chu at that time. "But..." Mrs. Chu''s eyes were moist. "Here you are Your father, how much I love you. With you, he can''t push me away, because he doesn''t want his daughter to be born without a father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenli was stunned, and her pink lips opened slightly. "Xiao Li, how can we not want you?" Mrs. Chu tried to hold back her tears. "If we knew you were still alive, we couldn''t have left you. You are also a mother. How can you be a mother without your own children? " Wenli''s eyes are red. Mrs. Chu''s words were intelligible to her. However, she could not let go of her loneliness for more than 20 years! Wen Li couldn''t bear to face Mrs. Chu and looked away. Ah. Mrs. Chu sighed silently, "Xiao Li, take your time, take your time." "Qinghuan!" Outside, came the sound of Chu mo. Wen Li Yilin, is he at home at this time? Sure enough, I saw that Chu Mo was wearing a regular dress and a working apron. "Xiao Li, get up, eat more. It''s sunny today. After a while, I''ll come out and bask in the sun. " Chu Mo came and took Mrs. Chu, "Qinghuan, you come out first." "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Chu laughed and went out with him, "Xiao Li, take your time." Wen Li watched them go out together. They are really in love. They must win the prize. So I think of Han Ximing. He''s gone. After he''s gone, there''s no more contact. Wen Li sighs and smiles bitterly. For Han Ximing, the most important thing is the responsibility on her shoulders. After all, she is not irreplaceable. I just got up and had a bad appetite. Wen Li simply ate something, put down the dishes and went to the garden. Just now, it seems that Chu Mo was busy here. At this moment, I only saw him, not Mrs. Chu. Wenli doubts and walks over. Chu Mo squatted there, as if to repair a swing shelf. Wenli then opened her mouth. "Is there no repairman in the house of Mr. Chu?" "Little glass." Chu Mo looked up at her and said with a smile, "if you give everything to a servant, then you can''t feel the joy of life, can you?" Wen Li is noncommittal, but asks again. "You let me live here, in case your daughter recites..." Chapter 1721 Chu Mo Leng next, "you say true?" Wen Li''s lips, no comment. "Don''t worry." Chumo chuckled, "you are here. Of course, Dad won''t let her be here." For their own children, has owed too much. Now that I know that I''m wrong, how can Chu Mo let someone find trouble for her daughter again. Wen Li was a little surprised. "Mr. Chu, you are not afraid. Have you made a mistake?" Chu Mo shook his head, "not afraid. To be honest, I have never understood how Qinghuan and I could have such a daughter. Now we have the answer. " "Ha?" Wen Li was stunned. This statement is really unbelievable. "Read." Chu Mo suddenly beckons to Wen Li. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li is stunned. Is he calling her? "Come here." Chu Mo continued to wave, "come here." Wenli frowned and walked slowly. "What What''s the matter? " "You see." Chu Mo pointed to the swing shelf, "it has been repaired. Read it, have a try." "Me?" "Of course." Chu Mo reaches for Wen Li''s hand, and Wen Li struggles. "Ah." Chu Mo sighed, "dad didn''t watch you grow up. In a blink of an eye, you are so old, and dad can''t hold you. You are good. Sit on it by yourself." Wenli blinked, and the fundus was a little wet. Her heart is resistant, but still sitting on the swing. "Good boy." Chu Mo came up behind her and held the rope, "sit down, dad is going to push!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li was a little nervous. Suddenly, he flew forward and said, "wow..." Suddenly, the feeling of facing the wind made her shout out. "Ha ha..." Wen Li burst out laughing unconsciously. Chu Mo pushed the swing for his daughter, shouting, "is it fun?" "Well!" Wen Li nodded with a smile, "it''s fun! Ha ha... " Looking at Wen Li laughing, Chu Mo wet his eyes. All the time, he was thinking of his daughter who had died young He has imagined countless times that if his daughter is still alive, he will accompany her to grow up, lift her up in a plane, install her room into a princess''s castle, and take her to eat all the sweets in the world However, in a blink of an eye, his daughter appeared in front of him, already so big. Have been married, do other people''s wife, also when the mother. "Ha ha..." Wen Li''s laughter echoed in the wind, "eh? Slow down? Mr. Chu "Oh, dad is here!" Chu Mo came back and continued to push the swing. Mrs. Chu came over with a snack. Seeing the picture, she was startled. "Chu Mo, don''t push so high. Xiao Li is pregnant with a child." "Oh..." Chu Mo realized that he just wanted to make his daughter happy. "It''s OK!" Wen Li blushed with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m pregnant with ordinary people. Can it be the same?" Then he went to see Chu Mo again. Chu Mo couldn''t bear to disappoint his daughter. "Qinghuan, I''ll push it carefully." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well When Mrs. Chu saw her husband''s wet eyes, she didn''t understand? She turned her back and wiped her tears secretly. They owe their daughter too much. I don''t know if they can make it up. It''s just that there''s one more thing to work out right now. Can a child in her daughter''s belly be born? Although Xiao Li had to give birth, which parents would like to see their children risking their lives? That''s really a fight for life. Chapter 1722 "Come on, Xiao Li, come down." Chu Mo held his body and said, "just play for a while and have a rest. Dad will accompany you in the future. It''s bad for your health to take in too much cold air. " "No Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not so weak. I''m in good health." "Well." Chu Mo nodded with a smile, "dad knows that, you are also very much like me." Wen Li''s smile faded away, and she felt uncomfortable. "That I want to go in. " "Good." As soon as Mrs. Chu dried her tears, the corner of her eye was still red. She came up and took Wen Li by her arm. "Mom, I''ll go in with you." In the face of the gentle Mrs. Chu, Wen Li really didn''t know how to refuse. Although some reluctant, but ultimately did not push people away. Mrs. Chu accompanies Wen Li and goes in. "Xiao Li, what do you want to do?" Wen Li shook his head. "There''s nothing special I want to do. I''ve never had any Recreation..." "It''s better to have mom with you." Mrs. Chu pointed to the upstairs and said, "I have everything at home. You can do whatever you want. " Wenli was stunned, and suddenly became a normal person. "Mrs. Chu, in fact, you don''t have to be so nice to me." Wen Li said directly, "to be honest, I can''t accept you. Even if you have your troubles, that''s not what I want to understand." "I know." Mrs. Chu nodded, "Mom doesn''t want you to understand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s OK forever." "Ah." Wen Li sighed, "why, Mrs. Chu, you should be our relationship. It''s over long ago..." "No way." Mrs. Chu smiles with red eyes. "How? You can not recognize mom and Dad, but mom and dad can not hurt you, it is too late to hurt from now on. You don''t have to worry about our feelings. It''s true. " Mrs. Chu sighed, "your father and I are selfish. As long as we can treat you well, we will be very satisfied." Wen Li was stunned and speechless. Well, whatever. Wen Li thought, "I want to see a movie." "Good." Mrs. Chu nodded with a smile, "there''s a video studio at home. Mom will accompany you. I always watch a lot of blockbusters at home because of your father. You can buy them all." As she spoke, Mrs. Chu gave orders to the housekeeper. "Send some snacks and fruit to the video room." "Yes, ma''am." Chu Mo came in and saw his wife accompany his daughter and enter the video room. At the entrance, Chu Jingbo rushed in, "Dad." "Well." Chu Mo didn''t look at his son, but nodded, "I''m back. Did you get in touch with Han er?" "How busy he is now." "Jingbo nodded," the Secretary said that he would contact us later. Dad What do you want from him all of a sudden? " "What for what?" Chu Mo glared at his son, "don''t you understand?" "Understand what?" Han Jingbo, let''s stay at home? But... " Suddenly, Chu Jingbo was stunned. A pat on the head, "Dad, you mean..." "Well." Chu Mo nodded, knowing that his son understood. Chu Jingbo suddenly stood up, "where is Xiao Li?" "What for?" Chu Mo stares at his son, "don''t scare her!" "No..." Chu Jingbo was a little excited. "I said, my sister should be Xiao Li, who is smart and beautiful. How could she be that But what''s going on? Dad Chapter 1723 Chu Mo shook his head. "I''m not as clear as you, but I''m sure Xiao Li is my daughter and your sister." "Then..." Jingbo couldn''t figure it out, "then Niannian No, how about Quanzhen? " Chu Mo shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe there''s a conspiracy behind her. I sent it to Chu''s house." He said, looking at his son, "where is she?" "Don''t worry, Dad." Chu Jingbo patted his chest and said, "I''ve arranged for her to stay in another garden. Just in time, she''s afraid to listen to your lessons, so she''s happy to stay in another garden." "Well." Chu Mo nodded, "take care of her, she should have action." "Good." Jingbo excited, "Dad, can I go out?" "Well." Chu Mo nodded, looked at his son and called to him, "where are you going?" "Where am I not going?" Chu Jingbo said with a bitter smile, "Dad, how can I still look after children? The child is Xiao Li. Please look at her and accompany her With that, the man ran out. * Chu Jingbo went out for a while and didn''t come back very late. "Come on, slow down." He followed his assistant with big and small bags. Mrs. Chu and Wen Li are preparing dinner in the kitchen. Mrs. Chu teaches her daughter some simple cooking. You know, even the chef in the family is ashamed of her cooking skills. Hearing the news outside, Mrs. Chu came out quickly. Seeing his son like this, he asked, "what are these?" "Ma." Chu Jingbo grinned, "where''s Xiaoli?" "Inside..." Just then, Wenli had come out, wearing a pink floral apron, and her face was white and pink. "Oh." Chu Jingbo said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. It''s my sister. She''s lovely." Wen Li Is he OK. "Little glass." Chu Jingbo came over and pulled Xiaoli, "these are all for you. Do you like them?" "What?" Wen Li''s eyebrows are always full of foreboding. "Open it and have a look." Jingbo urged, looking forward to it. "Look, do you like it? My brother bought it for you. " Wenli frowned and reluctantly opened the bag. Inside, they are all toys, including a whole set of Barbie Dolls All kinds of clothes and bags are complete! Wen Li opened her mouth wide What a big head! Seeing Wen Li still, Chu Jingbo said, "what''s up? Do you like it? Brother picked it, right? " Wen Li said, "ha ha." "Ouch." Mrs. Chu tidied up the mess. She didn''t know what she had stepped on and made a chirp. She was startled. "What''s this? Why is there any sound? " "Ma!" Jingbo rushed up and said, "this is the little yellow duck I bought for my sister." Then he picked up the bag on the ground. It was really a little yellow duck. Chu Jingbo explained, "this is fun. When I take a bath, I put it in the bathtub and it floats." Wen Li opened her mouth in amazement. "Jingbo." "Ah." Chu Jingbo deliberately sank his face and said, "don''t shout, call brother." "Ha ha." Wen Li looked at the place and said, "how old are you this year?" "Me? 27. " "My sister wants to know more about my brother, doesn''t she? Don''t worry, brother. Come on, come on, come on... " Chapter 1724 "When you were born, I was already big and sensible. Although I haven''t met you, I know that I have a little sister. I''m happy. " "Ah..." Wen Li had no interest in his words. Holding the duckling in his hand, "this..." "This one." Jingbo quickly took one and pinched it. "Look, how lovely this is." "I know it''s cute." Wenli had no choice but to roll her eyes. "When stars take a bath, they put this in the bathtub. Do you think I''m as big as stars this year?" "Well?" Chu Jingbo was stunned, "that can''t, but no matter how old you are, aren''t you still my little sister?" Suddenly, Chu Jingbo realized something was wrong. ¡°£¡ Han Laoer is a beast Huh? Wen Li was stunned. What was this for? It was a surprise. "Jingbo." Mrs. Chu was also startled, "OK, what nonsense? Second is Chu''s son-in-law, your brother-in-law. " "Ma!" Chu Jingbo suddenly got angry, "do you think it''s irritating? Han Laoer is too much! How old is my sister this year? We all have stars! He even let his sister give birth to a child before she was 20 years old! Isn''t he a beast "Ouch." Mrs. Chu grabbed her son and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s their business. It''s a matter of mutual affection. What are you involved in?" "Ma!" Chu Jingbo was filled with indignation, "I don''t care about others, but Xiaoli is my sister." "All right." Mrs. Chu glared at her son, "if you really love Xiao Li, you can find a way to get in touch with the second child and let him come." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Jingbo sighed and nodded, "I know." Wen Li shook his head. He was helpless and funny about the things in this place. "Sister, don''t you like it?" Jingbo looks at her with eyes. Wen Li opened her mouth and just wanted to say she didn''t like it. However, seeing Chu Jingbo''s pathetic appearance, she had to nod her head. "I like it." "Really?" Chu Jing Bo a Xi, "that elder brother takes the room for you to go." He took the bag and went upstairs. He couldn''t stop it. "Ah..." "Nothing." Mrs. Chu grabbed Wen Li and said, "let brother go, Jingbo. I always want my sister. Later, your father and I had your second brother. He was crying and making noise. For a long time, he bullied your second brother and couldn''t fight I love you very much. " Wen Li frowned and listened, saying nothing. These two days, she lived in Bailu villa and felt the love of Chu Mo and his wife. Now she has Chu Jingbo''s favorite sister. Just, can she accept such late affection? Can you forgive me? It was night, and Han Ximing received the news. "Let me go to my house?" Han Ximing asked the Secretary General. "Yes." The Secretary General nodded, "that''s exactly what Chu family said." Han Ximing doubts, "didn''t say anything?" "No The Secretary General said, "yes, you''ll know when you go. Besides, they also said that my wife is in Chu''s house now." Xiaoli? Han Ximing Yilin, has Xiao Li found it? Is it in Chu''s home? However, this is not right. At the beginning, didn''t Xiao Li quarrel with Chu Mo and run away? No, there must be something. Chapter 1725 That night, Han Ximing went back to Changxia. He came to see Han Xilang, but Han Xilang kept him waiting for a long time. When Han Ximing and others felt that they could sleep at home tonight, Han Xilang came out with wet hair. "It''s been a long time." Han Xilang had a satisfied smile on his face. "Bang." Han Ximing''s heart is sour, "brother, you need to know temperance." "Why?" Han Xilang was shocked, "it shouldn''t be." "What?" Han Ximing didn''t respond for a moment. "Ha ha." Han Xilang is bad to smile, "our two constitutions are not the same?"? Second, you have a mutation? I don''t need temperance here. Why, you need temperance? " "Tut." Han Ximing took a cold breath and had a toothache. "Never mind, big brother." "Ha ha." Han Xilang sat down opposite him, peeled a mint and put it in his mouth. Han Ximing looked at him in disgust, "big brother, how can you even eat such children''s things?" "No way." Han Xilang shrugged, "your sister-in-law and I are going to have another child. We can''t smoke. It means a mint." Caught off guard, another handful of dog food. Han Xilang asked, "it''s so late. What''s the matter?" "Big brother." Han Ximing frowned and said, "I want to go to Lidu again." "Well." Han Xilang is not surprised. After all, Xiaoli is still in Licheng. "To get Xiaoli back?" "Yes." Han Ximing nodded and said his doubts to Han Xilang. "Xiao Li is now in Chu''s home." "Chu family?" Sure enough, the tacit understanding of twins is not common. Han Xilang blurted out, "what is the relationship between Xiaoli and Chu family?" "Brother, you don''t think it''s right." "Well." Han Xilang nodded. "So, what did you find out?" "Not yet." Han Ximing shook his head. "This time, I just want to make it clear. But I''m going to trouble big brother again. " "Bang." Han Xilang gave him a white look. "If you know the trouble, hurry up and finish the matter over there. Come back with Xiao Li." "Well." Han Ximing gets up, and Han Xilang asks, "so late, return home?" "Get up early in the morning, it''s easier to go back." Han Ximing puts on her coat. "Ah." Han Xilang sighed, "Xiaobao, mom missed you." Han Ximing was stunned. The two women he cared about most in his life were Xiao Li and his mother. Think about it, because I went to Lidu, I really haven''t seen my mother for a long time. How can Han Ximing still leave? "Yes, I live here. I''ll see my mother in the morning." "Ha ha." Han Xilang a smile, "good." The next morning, as soon as Le Xuewei went downstairs, she met Han Ximing. One eye recognized a son, "small treasure." "Ma." Han Ximing opens her arms and holds her mother in her arms. "Sorry, I haven''t come back to see you for a long time. Are you angry?" Le Xuewei nodded with a smile, "well, I''m angry." "Not angry." Han Ximing coaxed his mother with a smile, "Xiaobao, I''ll pay you for it. The big baby is not angry "Ha ha." Le Xuewei laughs, "eh? Why are you alone? What about Xiaoli? Didn''t come back with you? " "No Han Ximing''s face sank. "Mom, I''m going to leave for a few days to get Xiaoli back." "What are you waiting for?" Le Xuewei suddenly seems not rare son, "go quickly, grind Ji here, delay time." Han Ximing Say yes, mother miss him very much? Chapter 1726 Egret villa. Han Ximing arrived early in the morning. Without contacting Chu Jingbo, he came directly to the villa. Guan first informed Chu Jingbo. When Chu Jingbo went downstairs, he didn''t wash. See Han Ximing gas smile, "you this person, you don''t know first to Wisteria garden?" "No Han Ximing shook his head and leaned comfortably on the sofa. "I''m here this time. I don''t want to talk about business. I''m here to pick up Xiao Li." Huh? Chu Jingbo was stunned, "do you know?" Think of it as impossible, "can''t you?" What? Han Ximing frowns. Sure enough, Xiao Li is in trouble. "What happened to Xiaoli? Is she not feeling well? " "No, it''s not..." Chu Jingbo shook his head. "She''s fine. Really, she''s the baby of our family now." Tut, Han Ximing looked disgusted. "That''s my wife, uncle and aunt. What does baby have to do with you? You''re a single dog, tut. " Oh. Chu Jingbo laughed angrily and shook his head at Han Ximing. "How dare you despise me? I''m your brother-in-law Oh. Han Ximing light Chi, eyebrow eye a pick, "small glass now also recognize you this big brother?" "I''m sorry about that." Chu Jingbo thinks that his parents asked him to come just for the sake of Xiao Li''s life experience. Although his parents are not here, it''s the same for him. Speaking of this, Chu Jingbo is not without complacency, "some things, it''s not that Xiao Li doesn''t want to recognize it. My elder brother, it''s really sitting down." Bang. Han Ximing, wait! But in less than a second, Han Ximing immediately responded. Ha ha, Chu Jingbo held his arm and laughed at him, "second, do you understand?" Han Ximing''s Adam''s apple rolled and his mouth was dry. "You are, you mean..." Oh, my God! I can''t help but want to take a video! It''s good to live a long time. I can see Han''s stammer. He has to be photographed to go down in history. "Wait for me." Jingbo excitedly touched his mobile phone, but he was too anxious to come down and forgot to bring it. Tut, can he get it now? "Stop it!" Han Ximing didn''t have the heart to play with him. He frowned and twisted into a Sichuan character, "are you serious? Is Xiao Li Niannian "Well." Chu Jingbo grinned, "I said, this is just like my sister, that Quanzhen is nothing." Han Ximing: "yes I can''t believe it. It turns out that Xiaoli and the Chu family have such a relationship! There are many things that can be explained! Xiaoli''s past behaviors show that she has long known that she is the daughter of the Chu family! She should be the first to know! However, it was hidden. "You, your family..." Han Ximing had no idea what to say. He wants to blame, but who? "Ah." But Jingbo knew what he wanted to say, "don''t my parents feel sad? When I was pregnant with Xiaoli, it was the most difficult time for my father. They didn''t really mean it. " Oh. Han Ximing sneers, a word is not intentional, can write off the suffering of Xiaoli these years? He and Xiao Li received the same education. He is much luckier than Xiao Li. He was trained by his grandfather himself. Even in training, he is respected by everyone. If there is only one chance to live, everyone will give it to him. Even so, Han Ximing still felt bitter, it was really bitter, unbearable! In my grandfather''s words, how can I become the best one without experiencing those? Today, Han Ximing is training. Chapter 1730 Everyone seems to have become very leisure, even in such a good time, accompany Wenli to pick cherry. When we got to Houshan orchard, Wenli was too lazy to move. She sat down in the cool Pavilion and leaned lazily. Chu Jingbo is telling the workers in charge of the orchard to take tools. Han Ximing comes and squats in front of Wen Li. Holding her hand, "won''t you go?" Wen Li raised her hand and blocked it in front of her eyes. "It''s too dry." Han Ximing laughed. "You''re afraid of tanning, too. I thought you didn''t care about it. However, you don''t seem to get tanned and have good skin. " Ordinary girls, like her, don''t care about maintenance, have long been thick skinned. However, in any case, Xiaoli is the same. Just looking at her appearance, I can''t see what Xiaoli does. Wen Li just looks at Han Ximing and laughs. She''s hard to explain. She''s not afraid of the sun. She''s worried about excessive exercise and what might happen to her stomach. But he said, "who says I don''t care?" Han Ximing always felt that Xiao Li meant something. Yeah, who said she didn''t care? They all think that Xiaoli is capable, and there seems to be nothing she can''t do well. However, this cannot be a reason for her being ignored. Is it true that only the weak in this world are worthy of attention and care? There is no such reason. Han Ximing knew that she had said something wrong, especially at this time. He gently held Wenli''s hand, "sun, then lie down." Ha ha. Wen Li smiles and sees that Chu Jingbo is coming this way. He pushes Han Ximing, "Xiao Chu is coming. Let''s go together. Let''s compete. Who picks more?" Han Ximing chuckled, "he''s not my opponent. Let me tell you something. Jingbo can''t climb trees." Huh? Wen Li was really amused by him, "isn''t it?" How is that possible? It''s not like watching Jingbo. "It''s true." Just as Chu Jingbo came, Han Ximing asked him, "have you made progress in climbing trees recently?" Chu Jingbo was stunned and his face changed. "Han Er, how can you arrange me with my sister?" He said, rolling his sleeve, "wait! If I don''t beat you today, I won''t be the brother! " Han Ximing thought of Wen Li''s words, and nodded, "OK, I''ll let you lose." They were joking and going to pick cherries together. Wen Li is still lying on the couch, but her smile is gradually dispersed. It''s really It''s boring. She can feel that all the people around are trying to please her and try to be nice to her. The message they want to convey is simple - she''s their loved one, they love her, they want to compensate her. But Wen Li chuckled and murmured. "I don''t want compensation." The word compensation, how to listen to how sad. Why didn''t you take good care of her at that time? Why use the word compensation on her? Since she can live well by herself, why do she need their compensation? It''s boring. It''s really boring. Wenli closed her eyes and felt sleepy. As a result, I really fell asleep. In a daze, it seems that someone is calling her. Wen Li opens her eyes and looks at the person in front of her. She frowns It looks familiar. Isn''t this Xia Yuesheng? No, Xia Yuesheng is not so young. In front of him, Xia Yuesheng is still a teenage Chapter 1731 Not only is Xia Yuesheng a teenager, but Wen Li is also a child with a childish face. I don''t know what mistake I made. Wenli kneels alone in the dark room. Her stomach was very hungry, but she knelt straight and didn''t show her face at all. Just staring at the moon outside the window, imagining if it were a cake, she could lift her head high, and then bite it off! After that, the moon didn''t turn into a cake, but a dark shadow came in from the window. Wenli will not be scared. She is the only one who scares people. Even if the light in the small dark room was not good, she recognized who the man was at a glance. Xia Yuesheng fell to the ground unsteadily and fell heavily. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Wen Li frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" "Little glass." Xia Yuesheng got up from the ground with a smile and came up to Wen Li. Wenli looks at his tummy. The next second, Xia Yuesheng takes out a lunch box from his tummy. He takes Wenli''s hand and gives it to her. "Are you hungry? Eat it. " Wen Li Wei Zheng, the lunch box in his hand is still hot. Obviously, he didn''t delay and came to her after stealing. Wen Li couldn''t tell what it felt like, but his mouth was full of sarcasm. "You succeeded this time?" This fool, every training is a drag! Hey, hey. Xia Yuesheng said with a smile, "I think I can''t fail. If I fail, Xiao Li, you will be hungry." She should be moved by his consideration for her. But, can''t say why, Wenli just feel upset. Wenli is very hungry, but the husband said that she made a mistake. This is his punishment. If she eats it, my husband''s intention will be in vain. Wen Li takes a look at Xia Yuesheng. He''s really bad I''m afraid it''s the same in my life. I''m not promising. Wen Li stares at him, "you take it away, I won''t eat it." ¡°£¿¡± Xia Yuesheng is silly, "why? Xiao Li, aren''t you hungry? " Wenli swallows her saliva. She is hungry, but she can''t go against her husband''s will. If she makes a mistake, she will be punished. She frowned. "Are you going or not?" "No..." Xia Yuesheng Committee wrongly shook his head, "Xiao Li, it''s OK, you eat quickly, no one will know." Wenli frowned, and suddenly, she turned towards the door. "Come on Xia Yuesheng:! How can you do that, Xiao Li? When the door was opened, Xia Yuesheng asked Xiaoli foolishly, "please, eat quickly, you will be hungry!" Then the watchman came up and grabbed Xia Yuesheng. While struggling, Xia Yuesheng yelled to them, "you can catch me. Can you let Xiao Li eat?" He was taken away. Wenli couldn''t see him. However, the voice of the gentleman in the yard could be heard. Then, there was Xia Yuesheng''s howling, "Wow, wow..." Wen Li''s mouth is puffed. What a fool! Wen Li closed his eyes and the corners of his eyes were moist. What a fool. But are your eyes and heart so wet? Someone was calling her, "Xiao Li?" Wen Li slowly opens her eyes. She is worried Han Ximing. Han Ximing fingertips across her eyes, "is this a nightmare? What did you dream of? " Wen Li opened her mouth and didn''t speak. She is a little confused between dream and reality. Was Xia Yuesheng in her dream just now? From the beginning of seeing Xia Yuesheng, she felt that Xia Yuesheng was not simple, so it seemed that they had known each other before. Like, she and Han Ximing, the most familiar strangers? Chapter 1732 He and Xia Yuesheng may know each other. Wen Li has already felt it. Otherwise, she would not entrust the stars to him. She didn''t know where the inexplicable trust came from. She knew she had lost part of her memory. The loss of memory itself is not so terrible, the terrible thing is that even the feelings of those people in the memory are forgotten. Wen Li doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for Xia Yuesheng and Han Ximing. This is what makes her sad. "Little glass!" Chu Jingbo watched as the people at the bottom washed the cherries and squeezed the juice for them. He quickly brought a cup and handed it to Wen Li as a gift. "Taste it, it''s sweet!" Wen Li didn''t know how to refuse him. Han Ximing took it and brought it to her mouth. Wen Li had to drink it with her head down. The two of them looked at her eagerly. Wen Li wet his eyes and nodded, "well, it''s so sweet." Chu Jingbo: how good is that? Why did my sister cry? What''s wrong with him? He had a younger sister for the first time. Although he had a younger brother before, he was different from his younger sister. Han Ximing gently hugs Wen Li and caresses her hair without saying anything. Seeing this, Chu Jingbo left space for them. In the evening, Chu Jingzhao returned to Bailu villa. Without seeing the figure, he heard his voice, "where''s my sister? Where is my sister? " Wen Li is sitting on the sofa, and Han Ximing is feeding her fruit. Hearing this, she can''t help shrinking. Han Ximing quietly took her hand and gently pinched it. "Ha ha!" Chu Jingzhao ran over and was reprimanded by Chu Mo and his wife, "what''s this for? I want you to come back to see my sister, because I want you to make a joke? " "Oh." Chu Jingzhao quickly and honestly stood up. Peeking at Wenli, she happily said, "sister!" Wen Li Wei Zheng nodded. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chu Jingzhao was still a child, only 15 or 16 years old. Although he was very tall, he had a very tender temperament. Although he and Jingbo are brothers, they are more like Wenli. "Ha ha." Chu Jingzhao also found this and laughed, "this is my sister! Just like me! Big brother Ouch! It hurts! Big brother It turned out that as soon as he spoke, he was caught by Chu Jingbo, "Stinky boy! Don''t think big brother can''t deal with you with his elder sister! " "Ah ah Chu Jingzhao cried, "brother, let go! Spare my life! Sister, sister Wen Li looked at him and said, "let him go!" I''m still a child. "Good." Chu Jingbo grinned at Wen Li, "brother, listen to you." "Hiss..." Chu Jingzhao breathed, covered his ears and ran to Wen Li. There was no place to sit, so he squatted, "sister, sister! Ha ha, I just want a sister. My elder brother knows how to beat me. It''s not kind at all! " Er Wen Li''s language is stagnant. Is that how kindness is used? Mrs. Chu laughed at her little son and said, "don''t make such a fuss about your sister. I''ll scare your sister again." "How?" Chu Jingzhao held his chin and looked at Wen Li and Han Ximing, "brother Han, you have become my brother-in-law! How wonderful With that, Han Ximing reached out and said, "brother-in-law, where''s my greeting? It can''t be too shabby. " "Jingzhao!" "Old three!" Fortunately, Han Ximing had already prepared and handed out a brocade box from his pocket, "take it." Chapter 1733 Chu Jingzhao''s eyes glowed, "thank you, brother-in-law! What is this? May I open it and have a look? " "Well." Han Ximing nodded, "it''s for you. It''s yours." "All right." Chu Jingzhao, a child, couldn''t help it. He opened the brocade box on the spot. It turned out to be a car key! Men don''t like cars. Although Chu Jingzhao was only 15 years old, he was no exception. "Wow Chu Jingzhao jumped up happily, "brother-in-law! But is it really the case? It''s not a toy, is it? " At his age, it''s not suitable for him to have his own sports car. Although the Chu family has a lot of money, Chu Mo is very strict with his children. When Chu Jingzhao asked for a car, Chu Jingbo gave it to his younger brother - but it was a toy. I didn''t make Chu Jingzhao''s nose crooked! Han Ximing said with a smile, "just go to the garage and have a look." That seems to be true! Excited, Chu Jingzhao turned around and ran, "I''ll be right back!" Here, Chu Mo and Mrs. Chu shook their heads. "Ximing, Jingzhao is still a child." "Nothing." Han Ximing shook his head. "The car is for him. He is not allowed to drive. He can''t get out of the street now." But the same man, of course, understood that even if he couldn''t drive out, he was happy to put it in the garage. Chu Jingbo said, "Han Er is OK. He didn''t make any noise. When did he pick up the car?" He also got into Chu''s garage, but he didn''t get any information from the housekeeper. You know, the security of egret villa is very tight. It''s no small thing to get a car in the garage. Oh. Han Ximing leaned back and didn''t care. His expression was modest and proud. "It''s nothing. I''m the uncle of Chu family now." The implication is that he is not an outsider. Can''t he even get into a car? When Jingbo stops, hey, he has no way to refute. Had to look at a face of resentment Wenli, "small glass, you tube ah, this is bullying to big brother head up." Wen Li didn''t speak with a smile. She got up and went to the kitchen. "I''ll have a look. The housekeeper is brewing cherry wine with someone. I know something about this." She doesn''t want to take care of the affairs between them. They sing one song at a time. It looks like a fight. In fact, it''s teasing her. How can Wen Li not see it. Now all the people are holding carefully in front of her, but she feels even more boring. "Wow Chu Jingzhao came back and rushed in to find Wen Li, "where''s my sister? Where''s my sister? " Chu Jingbo pointed to the kitchen, "in..." Before he finished, Chu Jingzhao had entered the kitchen. Wen Li is watching them pick up the cherries, but Chu Jingzhao jumps up and holds Wen Li in his arms. Although Chu Jingzhao was only 15 years old, he was the standard of an adult man, and he was not much shorter with his father and brother. Lightly embrace the small glass in the bosom. Wen Li was stunned She didn''t expect such a brother. Chu Jingzhao said, "thank you, sister! The car my brother-in-law gave me is cool! " Then, his back neck was held like a kitten. Han Ximing frowned, "Chu Jingzhao, your sister is married! If you do this again, I''ll take back the car! " "Hey, hey." Chu Jingzhao was not afraid of him, "brother-in-law, you dare not, I have my sister." As he said, he still hugged Wen Li. "I just want to thank my sister. It doesn''t matter who my brother-in-law is, ha ha!" Chapter 1734 Although Chu Jingzhao is small, the child is very smart. He knows that the purpose of his parents'' taking him home is to coax his elder sister and let her know that they are a family and that everyone in the family loves her. He did well, Wen Li admitted. But Wenli is too clever. People who are too smart are more likely to get into the corner. Wen Li is in this situation now. The more the Chu family is like this, the more she resists. Wenli turned to talk to the brewer, "can I have a can of this?" "Of course." The man nodded with a smile, "but, miss, the wine is not so fast. It will take at least two days. In fact, the longer the better. We make it by hand. " Yeah. Wen Li said, "I know that. I''ll wait. Don''t forget it." "No..." As soon as Mrs. Chu came in, she heard Wen Li and his servants talking about it. Chu Jingzhao stuck to his sister, "sister, what about me? Sister, don''t forget my brother. " This Wen Li looked at Chu Jingzhao and shook his head. "You can''t do it. You''re not an adult yet." "Ah?" Chu Jingzhao was very disappointed, "sister, when I grow up, it will not be cold!" In the twinkling of an eye, when Mrs. Chu came in, Chu Jingzhao stood up honestly and didn''t dare to talk glib any more. Although his mother loves him, she will never be accommodating when she encounters problems of principle. Sure enough, Mrs. Chu said calmly, "Jingzhao, what are you doing? More and more no appearance, brother-in-law gave you a car, you still have an inch? With your sister, you are lawless, aren''t you? " "Mom!" Chu Jingzhao quickly went up to stick to his mother, "Mom, don''t be angry. I didn''t really drink it, did I?" Oh. Mrs. Chu scoffed and didn''t give him any face. "If I don''t come, won''t you still pester your sister?" "Mom, mom!" Chu Jingzhao tried his best to be a coqueter. Half year old boys were no worse at all than girls. Wen Li was stunned when she saw the spirit. Mrs. Chu looked over and said, "Xiao Li, cherry wine You can''t drink either. " Why not drink it? Mother and daughter know best, and only they do. Wen Li pulls the corner of her mouth. Look, this is the difference between her and Chu Jingzhao. Anyway, she was born, but after 20 years, they couldn''t be like their own mother and daughter. Mrs. Chu can be close to Chu Jingzhao at will, but what about facing her? Is a pair of careful, whose mother will do this to her daughter? Wen Li said with a smile, "I don''t need Mrs. Chu to take care of me, do I?" For a moment, the air was frozen. Han Ximing frowned and didn''t know what to say. Chu Jingzhao was silly. Although his elder brother said hello to him before he came back, he was surprised to see his elder sister''s disrespect to his mother. Chu Jingzhao blurted out, "sister, how can you talk to your mother like this? This is our mother Hum. Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. "You''re wrong. She''s your mother, but she''s not my mother." "You..." Chu Jingzhao was shocked. Is such a cruel beauty really his sister? Mrs. Chu held her son and shook her head at him, indicating that he would not quarrel with his sister. Seeing his mother''s red eyes, Chu Jingzhao was both distressed and angry. These, Wen Li sees in the eye, in the heart more uncomfortable. He shook his hand and ran out. "Little glass!" Mrs. Chu was in a hurry and wanted to hold her, but her knee hit the corner of the table, and she had to stop because of the pain. Han Ximing said, "I''ll go after Xiao Li, Jing Zhao, and take care of my mother!" Chapter 1735 Han Ximing catches up with Wen Li in the yard. Wen Li turns his back to him, "don''t come here, OK?" "Little glass?" Han Ximing stopped and nodded, "OK, I won''t go You turn around and I''ll see. Are you crying? Xiao Li, I''m worried about you. " Oh. Wen Li smiles and turns back. "Worried about me? Why are you worried about me? " She thought of the baby in her stomach, thought of her efforts to give birth to it, but Han Ximing did not agree! She even had to hide from him, secretly left the child! Their relationship is no more comforting than her parents! Seeing the despair in her eyes, Han Ximing was shocked. "Xiao Li, what do you think, can you tell me?" He was careful enough for fear that he would stimulate Xiaoli. But when Xiaoli came back, he always felt that there was something between them. He didn''t know what to do with her. Ha ha. Wen Li looks up with an astringent smile. He asks her, what does she think? How interesting! Her husband, who should be the closest person in the world, doesn''t know her at all. Wen Li seemed to let out her breath, and her shoulders collapsed. "Han Ximing, you are the same, you It''s all the same! You keep saying that you like me, but in fact, without me, you still have a good life. " "Xiaoli, it''s not..." Han Ximing frowns and wants to refute. "Not what?" Wen Li covers her ears excitedly and shakes her head. "Why not? Don''t you see that? The Chu family had a happy life, and I was superfluous. If I hadn''t come to Lidu, they would have forgotten my existence! " "Xiao Li, it''s not what you think..." "And you!" Wen Li couldn''t listen at all, and her eyes turned red. "You are the same. Have we really loved each other?" "Of course," Han Ximing lamented "Is it?" Wen Li questioned him, but his tone was very gentle. "How did you do that, watching me suffer all that? Would you remember me if I hadn''t broken in front of your car? " Han Ximing was speechless when she asked. How many reasons and how much helplessness he had were not clear, but he was really sorry for Xiaoli. Han Ximing licked his lips and opened his mouth difficultly. "Xiao Li, I remember you. If you don''t come back, I will always be a person in my life and there will be no one else." Ha ha. Wen Li laughs. She doesn''t believe it. "Who can''t say beautiful things? Don''t you think I''ll believe that? " Han Ximing frowns and is silent. He doesn''t want to argue for himself at all. He just loves I love Xiao Li. If she''s just an ordinary orphan, maybe better. The cruelest thing is that she is the Chu family''s daughter. "Little glass." Han Ximing has no way, "whatever you want to do, I will accompany you." Huh? Wen Li picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "that''s what you said. Is anything OK?" "Of course." Han Ximing nodded, approached step by step, holding her hand, "I admit that I was not good before, later, I will listen to you." "Good." Wenli''s eyes were bright. "I want you to put everything down and follow me. Can you do it?" Han Ximing paused for two seconds and nodded. Wen Li doubts that she can understand the meaning of this saying. "Do you know what it means?" "I know." Han Ximing gently hugged her and lowered her head to kiss her forehead, "but Xiao Li, I also want you to know that you are not dispensable to me. What I have on my shoulder is the responsibility given to me by the bus, and you are what I want." Chapter 1736 Han Ximing leaves egret villa with Wen Li. Two people walk quietly, they two if have the intention to do so, also really is who also won''t notice. When Mrs. Chu found out, it was too late. It looks like they left the night before. Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red and she blamed herself, "I didn''t care." "I don''t blame you." Chu Mo naturally felt sorry for his wife, "Xiao Li has gone to the top of a bull''s horn, but you have to believe our child. She just can''t figure it out for the moment. She''s so smart that she won''t be like this all the time." Mrs. Chu shook her head. "I''m afraid she''s too smart." Chu Mo thought, "there is Ximing. Ximing will take good care of her." * Han Ximing did not return to Wisteria garden with Wenli. Han Ximing contacted a friend who was still a girl and came to pick them up with a smile. The place where they wanted to live was arranged by the girl. Seeing this woman, Wen Li frowned subconsciously. However, this woman is very close to her, "Xiao Li, long time no see." Wen Li Wei Zheng, how, do they know each other? "Ah, it seems that you really don''t remember the past." Fang Wu said with a smile, "we used to have a good relationship." At that time, Fang Wu was Han Ximing''s assistant. At that time, Wen Li was also called Xia limo. Fang Wu watched with his own eyes how they got together. Therefore, Fang Wu''s statement is also a fact. Wenli doesn''t have many friends. Fangwu is one of them. Sure enough, when Wen Li heard this, he got close to Wu a lot, "right? Sorry, I I don''t remember. I didn''t mean to She was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter." Fang Wu smiles generously, drives the car to the place, sends them up. When I went up to see that the apartment was brand new, including the furniture store, there was no sign of living in it. Wen Li was very embarrassed, "is it suitable for us to live here? ¡± "appropriate." Fang Wu nodded with a smile, "this was originally the wedding room prepared for us by Chen Zi''ang''s parents, but..." She looked at Han Ximing, "the leader has provided us with a villa, thank you leaders." Chen Ziang? Wen Li was stunned and hesitated to ask, "do I know him, too?" "Ah." Fang Wu was surprised and feigned anger. "You don''t remember me, but you still remember him? I''m so sad. We have a better relationship. " Wen Li embarrassed smile, "I don''t remember him, I just follow your words to guess." "Yes, too." Fang Wu laughed, "if you don''t even have this reasoning ability, it''s strange." Fang Wu didn''t stay much, so he settled them down and left. Such a small apartment, but let Wenli suddenly relaxed. Han Ximing can feel that Xiaoli is more relaxed here than in Chu''s home, and there are not so many thorns on her body. Han Ximing sat down against her and bowed her head to kiss her forehead. "What do you want to do next?" Wen Li looked up at her, "don''t you ask me about the stars?" For two days, Han Ximing didn''t ask about her son. Han Ximing shook his head, "the star is our son, I believe you.". The stars must be in a very safe place Wen Li''s heart moves and holds Han Ximing''s hand. Slowly said, "what we used to be, you tell me, OK?" "Good." Han Ximing nodded and hugged her, "before us, I chased you You don''t know how hard you''re going to be. " Chapter 1737 Is it? Han Ximing chased her? Wenli has no way to imagine. It''s mainly Han Ximing''s personality. I don''t feel that he will take the initiative in his feelings. "Ha ha." Wen Li laughs. "What are you laughing at?" Han Ximing nodded her nose. "I just want to..." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I can''t imagine what you were like at that time." She went into his arms and said, "did you lie to me?" Han Ximing silent, "don''t imagine, today we have a good rest, tomorrow I will take you to experience." Huh? Wen Li looked up at him, eyes bright, full of expectations, "really?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. "You take a bath and I''ll cook." "Good." Wen Li nodded with a smile, and still missed his cooking. At night, two people lie on the bed, fingers tight. Wen Li leaned over and looked at Han Ximing, "what did we do at night before?" "What do you say?" Han Ximing also side over and looks at her with a bad smile. Wen Li blushed and said, "don''t think about that all the time. I''m asking you seriously. We can''t have no common language except that." Oh. Han Ximing sneered, "if we want to speak a common language, we have the most common language." "What do you say?" Wen Li of course knows what they used to do, but she can''t remember, "tell me, tell me more specifically, how did we start?" Yeah. Han Ximing thought, "at that time, you were arrogant. Not everyone was qualified to pursue you. If you want to pursue you, you must recite PI more than you." Ah? Wen Li became interested. "Is that right? So you beat me? " Han Ximing chuckled, "isn''t that obvious?" Hum. Wen Li hummed, "I don''t believe it." "Don''t move." Han Ximing held the man in her arms in a low, soft voice, "don''t you believe it? Then I''ll recite it to you 3£®1415926535¡­¡­¡± He recited a long string and enunciated clearly. Wen Li''s smile grew bigger and bigger, and he carried it with him 6274956735¡­¡­ Ha ha Wen Li lies in Han Ximing''s arms, and the two smile at each other. All of a sudden, Wen Li''s head droops. Han Ximing is stunned and pattes her head gently. Wen Li rubbed against him, "can''t remember, can''t remember at all..." Han Ximing hesitated for a long time, the sentence "it doesn''t matter" still didn''t say. He is not qualified to say whether it matters or not. Xiao Li has said it. He has nothing to do but follow her. "Ximing..." Wen Li grabbed his skirt, "you say, will I always be like this? Empty head, can''t remember anything, to family, relatives, all rely on resentment to live ... " Han Ximing did not give a positive answer, but said, "whether you love or hate, you should." No one can forgive Xiao Li. No one is qualified. Wenli silent down, Han Ximing hold her, "sleep, I''m here with you." After a long time, I heard a very light reply from her Well The next morning, Wen Li sat in front of the dining table, not satisfied with his mouth, stirred a bowl of white rice porridge in front of him with a spoon, "is that it? That''s it? Do you want me to eat this? " This man is very good at cooking. Is he impatient? Just come out two days, impatient, not willing to be good to her? Chapter 1738 Guessing what Wen Li complained about, Han Ximing pinched her nose and said, "don''t pout. Eat whatever you like in the morning and take you to eat delicious food at noon. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat Huh? Wen Li frowned and asked him, "what''s delicious?" Han Ximing sold a pass, "I won''t tell you now. Tell you, there will be no surprise Bang. Wen Li said, "OK." But she was curious. What''s the surprise? When she married him, not to mention when she was in Chu''s house, but when she was still in the imperial capital, what else did she eat? My mother-in-law loves her so much. After breakfast, they went out together. At the door, Han Ximing pulls Wen Li, "wait a minute." He took out the hood and put it on Wen Li. "My face is so similar to someone on TV that it can be quiet." Listen to this tone, it is clear that he has caused trouble for his elder brother. It seems that his elder brother Han Xilang has dragged him down. So, it''s good to be a younger brother, although the elder brother was only born two minutes earlier. Wen Li let him go, as if in a daze. "Little glass?" Han Ximing held her hand, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head. "I just think this situation seems familiar. Has it ever happened?" Han Ximing tightened her hand and nodded, "of course, we used to date, that''s it." So it is. Wen Li follows Han Ximing downstairs and gets on the bus. A strange sense of familiarity, slowly come to mind, they used to be like this. She is vaguely aware of Han Ximing''s intention. He is bringing her back to the past. They went out and went shopping, bought snacks and even watched a movie - still a love movie. Wen Li thought Han Ximing would fall asleep. Who would have thought that Han Ximing held her hand and looked at it seriously. Finally, Wen Li began to cry. Han Ximing hurriedly wiped her tears, "Why are you crying?" "Poor, poor." The warm glass is mixed together. Ha ha. Han Ximing can''t help laughing. Wen Li stares at him with wide eyes. He can only suppress a smile, "yes, you''re right How touching Therefore, no matter how strong Xiaoli is, she is always a girl. No one can feel that she deserves everything just because she is strong! If it can be protected, who is willing to suffer from natural hardship? Han Ximing squatted in front of her and coaxed her for a long time, attracting passers-by''s eyes. "All right." Han Ximing said in a warm voice, "if you go on crying, they all think that I bullied you." Wen Lidu slapped him with his mouth. This punch didn''t hit him, but Han Ximing held it, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to some delicious food. " By the way, Wen Li came to the spirit and remembered the mysterious surprise. Wen Li dried his tears and sniffed, "go, go!" She can''t wait a long time, OK? As a result, Han Ximing took her to a dessert party. "Wow Wen Li was shocked by the dreamlike scene inside, "are these really desserts?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded with a smile, "I''ve bought tickets. I don''t need to pay any more. I''ll take whatever I want." Wen Li nodded with a smile, "good." She picked up the plate excitedly and chose a pile. When they sat down, Han Ximing accompanied her to eat. "That..." Wen Li thought about it and asked, "before, did you often give me desserts?" Chapter 1739 "Yes." Han Ximing nodded with a smile, "almost one a day." Is that right? Wen Li was stunned. It turned out that he had done such a romantic thing? Wen Li lowers her head and shoves a spoonful of desserts into her mouth. The sweet taste envelops her tongue and beats on her taste buds. However, Wen Li frowns and doesn''t seem to like it. Han Ximing asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " "No Wen Li shakes her head, and her expression is still not relaxed. "I just wonder, did I like the taste so much before?" Han Ximing gently held her hand and nodded after a while. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Wen Li is so confused. Can''t she remember the past, even her tongue? However, although she didn''t like it very much, she still ate a lot. When Han Ximing wants to get back, it''s natural that he wants to eat more. Han Ximing didn''t eat slowly, but he didn''t seem to gobble it up at all. Wenliqi said, "you like desserts very much." "Well." Han Ximing nodded, eyes burning staring at her, "yes." Wen Li frowned slightly, and something flashed in her mind, but I can''t catch it. At the end of the dessert party, Han Ximing drove Wenli onto the highway. Wen Li looked at the road a little familiar, "we are going to the seaside?" Yeah. Han Ximing nodded and pointed to the back, "there''s a blanket. Put down the chair. You''ll have a long sleep. I see your eyelids drooping all the time. Are you sleepy? " "Well." Wen Li thinks of this in her stomach and nods to agree. She is really sleepy. I don''t know if she was pregnant with stars before? Wen Li lies down, and Han Ximing turns up the air conditioner to avoid freezing her. It''s getting dark outside the car window "Xiaobao!" Wen Li suddenly wakes up, abruptly lifts the blanket and sits up. Han Ximing was stunned and helped her, "Xiao Li, what did you shout just now?" "Well?" Wen Li was at a loss. "Did I shout something? I... " "Yes." Han Ximing nodded solemnly and looked at her expectantly, "you just called Xiaobao. Xiaobao, it''s me. It''s my nickname. Do you remember? " Wenli is still at a loss. Han Ximing asked in a different way, "did you dream about something just now?" Wen Li thought hard, wrinkling his facial features in pain, "ah..." With a headache, Wen Li covered his temple, "I can''t remember, I don''t know Did I call Xiao Bao? Why? Why am I doing this? What did I dream about? " "Xiaoli, Xiaoli!" Han Ximing didn''t have the heart to urge her to hold people in her arms. "Well, well, I don''t think about it if I don''t remember." Wen Li leaned against him, feeling powerless. Han Ximing coaxed her in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember now, but you will call my nickname when you are asleep, which is a good sign. That''s what you used to call me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li holds on to Han Ximing''s skirt, doesn''t she? Maybe. The sound of Xiaobao was more like her instinctive call. Now she realized that the car had stopped. Leaning in Han Ximing''s arms, looking out of the car window, you can vaguely see the distant coast illuminated by lights, and imagine the noisy scene there. "Have you recovered?" Han Ximing asked her, "do you want to go down for a walk?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, "I''m fine." ¡£ Chapter 1740 In the bustling seaside night market, the air is mixed with the smell of sea and fireworks, the aroma of all kinds of food is mixed together, and the greedy insects of Wenli are all hooked up. Although I ate a lot of sweets, I have already digested such a long drive. Wen Li thought, she is hungry so fast, I''m afraid it''s due to the little guy in her stomach. Han Ximing takes Wen Li into the store. He seemed to be familiar with the shop. After entering, he went directly to the second floor and sat down by the window. After a while, someone came up. "Second brother." A young man, smiling and Han Ximing nodded and smile. Look at Wen Li again, "this is Xiao Li." Wen Li said with a smile, "hello." "Second brother, sit down and I''ll give you something to eat." The young man went to work with a smile. Wen Li hooked Han Ximing''s finger, "I can''t see. Second brother has many friends here." Han Ximing said with a smile, "it''s Fang Wu''s little brother-in-law. Fang Wu''s husband, whom you know, is Chen Ziang. So his brother called me second brother "Ah, that''s it." Wen Li nodded. She did know Chen Ziang, right at the hang family. After a while, all the food was delivered. Han Ximing stopped Wen Li this time, "eat." "Well." Wenli was hungry and put her head in her mouth. Looking at her delicious food, Han Ximing''s appetite was aroused. In fact, he didn''t like the taste very much. Han Ximing stood up and Wen Li looked up at him, "what are you doing? Go to the bathroom? " "No Han Ximing patted her head, "wait for me here, I''ll be right back." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and watched Han Ximing go downstairs. What the hell did he do? From her position, we can see Han Ximing out of the store. In an instant, Wen Li''s heart was empty. Suddenly there is a feeling that he will not come back after he has gone. Thinking about this, I feel very sad Even this table full of barbecue, seafood are not fragrant. Of course, Han Ximing came back and didn''t just leave. When he came back, Han Ximing put half a watermelon on the table. Wen Li Wei Zheng, "do you want to eat this?" Yeah. Han Ximing nodded. Wen Li frowned, "but can''t you eat like this?" Barbecue and seafood, watermelon now? Wen Li doubts, "will you have diarrhea if you eat like this?" Han Ximing is slightly surprised. She knows. "How do you know?" "I..." Wen Li, how can she answer this question? How did she know? Wen Li shook his head blankly, "I just know." Han Ximing squeezed her hand and said nothing. "I''ll eat it. You''re not allowed to eat it." Han Ximing picked up a spoon, dug a piece and put it into her mouth, "just watch me eat." Seeing his "stingy" appearance, Wen Li said, "don''t protect me, I won''t rob you!" Although the watermelon looks delicious, it''s still sandy, but she doesn''t think about it for herself, but also for the little guy in her stomach, so if he thinks too much, she won''t eat it. However, looking at Han Ximing like this, Wen Li is still very angry. She thinks that Han Ximing did it on purpose. "Hum!" Wen Lidu said, "I''ll hold you up! Be careful. You''ll have diarrhea. " Ha ha. Han Ximing doesn''t care about laughing, but Wen Li doesn''t know why. What''s funny about that? Besides, he has never been such a greedy person. It''s a bit strange today. Then, at night, something happened. ¡£ Chapter 1741 Because of pregnancy, Wenli has been sleeping heavily recently. Han Ximing tosses in the toilet for a long time. As a child, Wen Li wakes up in a daze. When she wakes up, she doesn''t see him around, but hears the bathroom light on. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then she heard a splash of water. "Xiaobao?" Wen Li has been calling him that since she called him that nickname in her sleep. I always feel closer. Han Ximing naturally likes it. As soon as Wen Li arrived at the bathroom door, Han Ximing came out of it. Tall and thin people are not weak, but they look weak at the moment. Han Ximing pulled a smile: "small glass." Seeing that his hand was still covering his stomach, Wen Li instantly understood, and immediately raised her eyebrows, "I told you not to eat indiscriminately. Why don''t you listen? Look, have you got diarrhea? " Ha ha. Han Ximing bitter smile, "yes, I am not obedient." "It''s really..." Wen Li turns to go. Han Ximing Leng next, "small glass?" "What are you calling for?" Wen Li looked back at him and said, "come here too. Change your clothes. Let''s go to the hospital! It''s really a big night. It''s very frustrating! I''m sick of it. " Although it was a complaint, Han Ximing didn''t really feel her impatience. Instead, she felt that she was more distressed. So, in the middle of the night, Han Ximing was dragged to the hospital by Wen Li. You can''t use your real name. Everything has to be done according to the procedure. Wen Li presses Han Ximing to sit on the chair in the waiting area. She runs around, registers and pays fees. Finally, in the infusion hall, Han Ximing infused liquid. Late at night, there are many people in the infusion hall. Wen Li goes through the formalities and sits with Han Ximing. It''s rare to see Han Ximing weak. Han Ximing said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. I''m really in trouble." "What are you talking about?" Wen Libai glanced at him and feigned anger. "It''s not on purpose to be uncomfortable. What''s the trouble? If it were me, would you think I was in trouble? " "No Han Ximing smiles and gently holds her hand. Then she opens her fingers and slowly fastens them. Gently read her name, "small glass." "Well." Wen Li agreed, looking at each other, and didn''t need too many words at the moment. In such a scene, a strange feeling came to Wen Li''s mind. She frowned and fell into thinking. "Little glass?" Han Ximing gently called her, "what''s the matter? What do you think? " "This..." Wen Li raised his head, looked into his eyes and licked his lips It seems that I think of something, but I can''t say it clearly. I just think that we are very familiar with it. " She tilted her head and asked again. "Has something similar happened before?" Yes. Han Ximing silently answers in her heart, but at that time, it was he who rushed to the hospital with her in his arms. It was Xiao Li who was disobedient and caused discomfort. "Yes." Han Ximing only nodded, without elaborating. Wenli clasped his hand tightly and didn''t speak for a moment. "Look." Han Ximing guessed what she was thinking, side her head, kiss her forehead, "Xiao Li, you are also impressed, we really loved each other." Yeah. Wen Li rubbed his arms. Seems to be, these two days, they are inseparable, she faintly felt. But Wen Li looked up at him and said, "Xiaobao, it seems that there is another person in my memory..." Han Ximing was stunned. ¡£ Chapter 1742 Han Ximing asked her nervously, "who? Who do you remember? " "I don''t know..." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I just have a vague impression, but I can''t remember the specific one. This person, it seems, is very important to me. " Han Ximing thought silently. "Xiao Li, your memory is incomplete, and some of your feelings may be confused. People and things, no matter what you think of, you should tell me, OK? Let me help you to make sure that what you think of is right. " Wen Li nodded with a smile. "Good." Promise is promise, but, after all will tell Han Ximing, she naturally has her own decision. Late at night. Wen Li opened her eyes. She didn''t fall asleep. She''s waiting, waiting for the man next to her to fall asleep. Wen Li looks at the man beside her. Han Ximing sleeps smoothly and shows no sign of waking up. In principle, Han Ximing would not sleep so deeply. They are all people who have received strict training. They should be alert even when they sleep. It is their professional quality. "Xiaobao." Wen Li gets up and gently touches Han Ximing''s cheek. Even though in this way, Han Ximing still sleeps heavily. Wen Li looked at him and laughed, "have a good sleep." She got up and changed quickly. Go downstairs and open the door. Tibai came in from the outside with the chill of the night. He looked upstairs. "He Are you all right? " "Nothing." Wen Li frowned and shook her head. She just put a small dose of sleeping pills in Han Ximing''s medicine. This dose doesn''t hurt her body, but can make him sleep longer than usual. "Hey." The emperor Bai laughed and said, "it''s only you who can do this kind of thing. If you change it into someone else, you can''t be sure of his vigilance."! Smell speech, Wen Li suddenly a Lin, seem to be the head is heavily a hammer. She looked at the emperor white, but it didn''t seem to be looking at him. Seeing this, Emperor Bai was also frightened, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li shook his head, "No." She just seemed to think of something else. Sure enough, Han Ximing is a good medicine for her to recover her memory. It seems that when we are together with him, we always have such a feeling. However, just now, Emperor Bai said that he would give Han Ximing medicine. Why do you think of it, I feel so sad, and my heart is aching. "Little apprentice?" She''s like this. Tiber is worried. Will the plan change? "I''m fine." Wen Liqiang said with a smile, "let''s go. We have to hurry up. I''m not sure how long the dose will affect him." "Good." Emperor white-collar Wenli together out of the door, he is driving. There was no delay. Wen Li leans on the car, and her eyes are still looking at the villa in the rearview mirror. When Dibai found out, he coughed softly, "cough Or maybe you can tell him about it. " "No Wen Li shook his head. She had her thoughts. "There are things I have to figure out for myself." The reason why she chose this is that Han Ximing has been hiding her. She doesn''t believe in anyone now, love, family She needs to find out for herself, if they are not credible, then she can only rely on herself. Ah. Emperor Bai sighed silently. This little apprentice also suffered a lot. She is not born strong, no one from the embryonic period with this kind of masochistic attribute, she is the closest person, born to cause this. ¡£ Chapter 1743 Emperor Bai took Wenli to the cemetery. Xibaiqiao is buried here. Standing in front of Xi Baiqiao''s tomb, Wen Li didn''t speak for a long time. In her memory, xibaiqiao is a beginning. What she knows best starts with him. She once thought that maybe she would be with him all her life. When I had this idea, I was not particularly happy, excited or sad. She knew that xibaiqiao was a good man. For such a long time, she only remembered him, and there was only him in her life. They depended on each other. Well, it''s not bad for such a life to continue. But who would have thought that at last this man Lying here. Life is so long, but Xi Baiqiao''s life is gone in the middle. "Little apprentice." Tibai patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad. Every man has his life. " Every man has his life Yes, everyone has a destiny. So, where is her destiny? Should she believe that she is the legacy of Chu family, or that she was born to be abandoned? She didn''t know. Now, all she has to do is finish what she''s doing. As for the future Let''s talk about it later. Late at night, di Bai squats down and helps Wen Li open the stone slab in front of Xi Baiqiao''s tombstone. He took out a box from it and looked at Wenli. "Is that right?" In fact, he has seen it, yes. "Well." Wen Li nodded, "take it, let''s go." "Good." Dibai brushed away the dust and carried the box. They walked on for a while, and Wen Li turned around and stopped. Emperor Bai knew that she was suffering, so he didn''t urge her. Wen Li looked at Xi Baiqiao''s tombstone from a distance and said in secret: Baiqiao, I will give you an account of this. After all, it''s because of this box that so many things have happened. All the way down, they met acquaintances at the foot of the mountain. Wen Liwei was stunned, Xiumei frowned - she came. "Oh." Quanzhen chuckled and held his chin high. "It seems that he is right. You are here as expected!" He? Wen Li twisted her eyebrows and asked, "who is he?" Bang. Quanzhen turned his eyes and said, "do you think I will answer your question? Make it clear. I don''t like you all the time. " An opponent who can''t defeat anything will be furious when he is mentioned. Quanzhen raised his arm, "now, come with me." "Why?" Emperor Bai is in front of Wen Li. Quanzhen glared at him, "what does this have to do with you? Don''t mind your own business "Oh." Emperor Bai Shen smiles, "is that right? What does that have to do with you? You''re on the verge of me. Don''t put on airs in front of me "You..." This man''s mouth is more powerful than that of a woman. "Master." Wen Li pulls Di Bai. She looks calm and says in a low voice, "we must go with them." Di Bai also found out that Quan Zhen was not alone. She brought someone. Di Bai Fu said in her ear, "she wants to take credit from you, and she wants to dominate your Chu daughter''s identity? This man has a bad IQ. " Hum. Wen Li laughs, "don''t worry about these, anyway, we want to go to the same place." Yes, they are all going to see Eucommia ulmoides. "That''s fine." Emperor Bai laughed, "then we won''t toss. With their people, we can save snacks." They looked at each other and laughed. They were furious and said, "let''s go!" ¡£ Chapter 1744 Halfway through the car, Wen Li found something wrong. "Where is this?" he whispered Wen Li frowned and shook her head. She didn''t know. Although she doesn''t remember her future, her career sensitivity is still there. She has always felt that Quanzhen is not right. Quanzhen has transplanted her bone marrow and pretended to be her identity. Quanzhen alone can''t do it. Who is the person behind Quanzhen? Originally, Wen Li thought that Quanzhen would meet Duzhong first, get what they want, and then take the next step. But now it seems that their plan is not like this. Although it was different from what I imagined, Wenli was not in a panic. What should come will come, and the order will not change the result. More than two hours'' drive, Wen Li is no stranger to this place - even emperor Bai is no stranger. "Get out of the car." Quan Zhen came over and urged them in a bad voice. Wenli and Dibai look at each other, nod and get out of the car. Emperor Bai walked beside Wen Li, bent over and said in a low voice, "it seems that Xia Yuesheng is not simple." Wen Li''s heart sank. At this time, what else could she not guess? Before , she just felt that the relationship between Xia Yuesheng and her was unusual. It''s just that she still wants to get in the way. It turns out that their relationship is unusual, not good. It''s - bad. It''s just, how bad is it? Are they enemies? So, all the things between them before were just her illusions? Is that possible? When they are together, Wen Li is aware of his kindness, warmth and familiarity, which is even different from Han Ximing''s. It was a long-term familiarity, as if they had known each other for a long time His thoughts were very confused. Wen Li heard emperor Bai ask, "little apprentice, do you want to go in now?" She understood what tibai meant. If she went in, she would not regret it. I''m afraid she really read the wrong person, believed the wrong feeling, this step may let her be doomed. Inside, Xia Yuesheng is holding the star''s hand and teaching him to write. The fleshy hands of the stars and the pen are not stable. It is Xia Yuesheng who holds them. Xia Yuesheng slowly released his hand and encouraged him, "yes, the stars are doing very well. That''s it. " Encouraged stars, holding the pen in a decent way, write with each stroke in a decent way. After writing a number, look up at Xia Yuesheng, "uncle, am I right?" Xia Yuesheng looked at the crooked dog crawling words and nodded with a smile. "Well, stars write very well." He rubbed the head of the star, gluttonous two words, for the star is really difficult, can write like this is really good. He looked at the stars and continued to write. Someone came in at the door. Xia Yuesheng pauses and goes to the door. Frowning. The man whispered, "it''s at the door." Xia Yuesheng nodded, and the man asked, "do you want someone to..." "No Xia Yuesheng didn''t wait for him to ask, then he denied, "if she wants to go, let her go." That person leng next, did not query, "be." When the man left, Xia Yuesheng stood in the same place for a long time. The expression is elusive. He sighs secretly: Xiao Li, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "Uncle Xia!" trousers were as like as two peas. Xia Yuesheng looked down at the stars. He wrote all over his face with ink, big eyes and small glass. Xia Yuesheng likes it and holds the stars up. "I''ve become a little cat. My uncle will take you to wash your face." ¡£ Chapter 1745 In the bathroom, Xia Yuesheng washed his face to the stars, unscrewed the bottle cap of the face cream, and dug a bit in his palm. "Well..." The stars cover their faces and their big eyes blink pitifully. Xia Yuesheng laughed, "what''s the matter with the stars? How can my uncle paint incense to your face? " "No, no!" Star straight shake his head, also refused very reasonable, "star is a boy, only girls can paint incense." Oh. Xia Yuesheng nodded and said seriously, "how did you let her paint it when her mother was there?" The star toots a mouth, "mother is a girl, always want to let her.". If I don''t obey, my mother will be angry, or she will cry. " When Xia Yuesheng heard this, she was even more smiling. He nodded with a smile, "also, your mother, there is always a way to make people listen to her." Whether she is right or not, the other party is willing or not. However, on second thought, Xiao Li didn''t seem to miss it much - he didn''t know it at that time. "Uncle, how about not painting it?" Xingxing talks with Xia Yuesheng. "Not good." Who expected, Xia Yuesheng resolutely refused. Star star was stunned, "why?" Mom''s not here. Xia Yuesheng pinched the star''s nose, "we can''t cheat her just because her mother is not here. Men should be consistent with women." This truth stars do not understand, but look at the appearance of Xia Yuesheng, seems to be right. The star nodded, "OK." Ha ha. Xia Yuesheng smiled and smeared cream on the star''s face. A face was plump and smear with cream. Xia Yuesheng seemed to see the little glass in his youth through the stars. "All right." Xia Yuesheng takes back her thoughts and holds up the stars. "It''s time for the stars to go to bed." The star cleverly lies on Xia Yuesheng and is carried back to bed by him. Xia Yuesheng covered the quilt for him, took out the picture book at the head of the bed and said, "which one should we read today?" "Well, this..." Outside. Wen Li and di Bai sit opposite Quanzhen, but Xia Yuesheng doesn''t come out. Wen Li didn''t worry, just staring at Quanzhen. Quanzhen was upset when she looked at him. He crossed his eyes and said, "what are you looking at?" Oh. Wen Li laughs, "what is guilty of?" "I..." All really a stagnation, "I feel guilty? What''s wrong with me? " Wen Li stared at her and asked, "aren''t you Chu''s daughter? Why are you here? Do you know Chu and Xiaochu? What''s your relationship with the people here? " A series of questions seemed to tell Quanzhen that she had already revealed herself, and they knew all about it. Quanzhen pretended to be calm, "don''t talk to me. You''d better worry about yourself first." Said, stood up, yawned, "so late, I will not accompany you here, you Help yourself. " Di Bai wants to stand up and is held by Wen Li. Wen Li looked at the eye emperor white, "you also go to have a rest." "And you?" Emperor Bai frowned, not at ease. Wen Li smiles, "I''ll wait here." She has a hunch that Xia Yuesheng will come to see her. He brought her here. How could he leave her alone? Moreover, at this point, many problems are almost clear. Along with it, the danger also surfaced. But Wenli is not afraid, but excited. A lot of times, cover up makes people more irritable. She''s not afraid of danger. What she should come is to come. ¡£ Chapter 1746 It''s quiet all around. Even the time seems to be very slow. But in fact, not long after emperor Bai left, Xia Yuesheng came. Late at night, the sound of footsteps, dada Every time, it''s like stepping on the heart of Wenli. Wen Li raises her head and sees Xia Yuesheng''s figure becoming clear little by little. She finally stands in front of her. There was no fluctuation on the surface of Wenli, but he said faintly, "here we are." Oh. Xia Yuesheng chuckled and sat down in front of her Shouldn''t it be me? I''ve been waiting for you here. " There is a clear meaning to this. Wen Li Wei frowned and said slowly, "we''ve known each other before, haven''t we?" Xia Yuesheng was slightly stunned and didn''t speak. She only hooked her lips with a faint smile. Wen Li didn''t care about his attitude. He continued, "how was our relationship before?" "Guess what." Xia Yuesheng does not answer, but asks Wenli. Wen Li was silent for a long time. She told the truth and pointed to the temple, "I''ve been injured here. Although I''m not an idiot, I can''t remember a lot of things. " "Oh." Xia Yuesheng''s thin and cool smile. "You don''t have to tell me that. You can''t remember it now, and it''s not because of me." Wen Li was surprised. This time I met Xia Yuesheng, who was always gentle in front of her. Now, she obviously felt the chill on him. Xia Yuesheng looked directly at her, "since you don''t remember, you might as well guess, what was our relationship before? Is it the enemy, the enemy? " Wen Li''s brow was more and more wrinkled, and he didn''t speak for a long time. "How." Xia Yuesheng laughs, "amnesia, even this did not think of it? No, you can''t even feel the villain or the good man in front of you? It''s not like you, do you know what you used to do best? " Wen Li is silent. Xia Yuesheng hooked her lips and said, "intuition. It''s your intuition. " Intuition is a kind of metaphysics. It makes no sense, but it can always make people turn defeat into victory. For example, the special ability given by God can always make her invincible. Xia Yuesheng gave a cold smile, "you are now so, become ordinary." "If you say so, I might as well use my intuition." Wenli doesn''t have much mood swings. She is calm. Her appearance shocked Xia Yuesheng. Snatched from the jaws of death as like as two peas before, the more crucial moment she is, the more calm she is, so she can always get . Xia Yuesheng did not forget his purpose of coming here. He and she were trained together when they were young. It''s no exaggeration to say that they grew up together. Although they had little communication, they were all in sweat and tears. However, it is impossible for others to have this friendship. Once upon a time, Xia Yuesheng was very precious. But now, Xia Yuesheng thought, there was only hatred left between them - at least, Xiao Li did to him. Thinking of this, Xia Yuesheng is not unfair. Maybe, once again, he doesn''t treat Xiaoli too much, and Xiaoli can still keep a little kindness to him. However, Xia Yuesheng has asked himself for countless times, once again, will he change? The answer is No. If you don''t try, how can you know that you will fail in the end? At least, he worked for it. Now, Xia Yuesheng can''t mention any regrets. When he comes to this step, , he can''t and doesn''t want to look back. He knew that one day they would send her back. In my lifetime, I will not be spared if I meet in a narrow way. ¡£ Chapter 1747 Xia Yuesheng is calm on the surface, with a faint smile on her lips, "Oh? Well, I''ll see what your intuition is like now. " Wen Li looks at Xia Yuesheng with penetrating power in her eyes. It seems that what she sees is not Xia Yuesheng across space and distance. For a moment, Xia Yuesheng''s heart was empty. Xia Yuesheng looks away, and Wenli smiles. Xia Yuesheng raises eyebrows, "what are you laughing at?" "Now, you''re pretending." Wen Li shook her head and smoothed her sideburns with a smile, "but I don''t quite understand why you have to pretend like this." "What''s up?" Xia Yuesheng mouth a burst of dry, heartbeat seems to have missed two beats, "what do you mean?" Wen Li frowned, not sure, "I don''t know. All my thoughts now are feelings and groundless. I just feel that we are very close people, once ¡­ It''s a good relationship ¡°£¡¡± Xia Yuesheng was stunned and slightly stiff. What did he hear? "Do you know?" Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m not a person to relax my vigilance to everyone." Even for her husband, Han Ximing, who pursued her like that, she always kept a little sober and calm. She used to think that it was her intelligence, but later, she knew that it was the professionalism she had formed for a long time. Because I don''t remember the past, I have the instinct of resistance and vigilance to everything outside. But it''s strange that in front of Han Ximing, there was no way to put down the vigilance, but Xia Yuesheng put it down. Of course, it''s not because she has more affection for Xia Yuesheng than Han Ximing. But Familiarity. Familiarity is the most useful thing. Wen Li said, frowning slightly, "I wonder if it''s possible that we grew up together? I can''t remember what you looked like when you were a child, but you should remember it. " Xia Yuesheng''s thin lips move, and she looks at Wenli in a wrong way. Wen Li smiles and takes two steps in front of him. Looking at him, his eyes were far away, "we, like brothers and brothers, have suffered together, laughed and cried, and experienced many things , right?" Xia Yuesheng listened quietly and forgot to refute for a moment. Refute, how to refute? What Xiao Li said is true! They used to, and they did. Of course, Xiaoli was not the only one. The small team they were with at the beginning were all brothers. That''s what my father prepared for him and vowed to die for him. But in the end, it was he who lost his heart. "Summer, moon, birth..." Wen Li read his name, did not want to understand. "I know. It''s not your name. What''s your name? You don''t want to tell me. What''s the special meaning of your pseudonym Xia Yuesheng? " "Hum." Xia Yuesheng sneered, "don''t you know how to use intuition? What do you mean by the three words "Xia Yuesheng" Huh? Wen Li''s eyes brightened and she laughed, "so, you admit what I just said, our past We''re brothers in a good relationship, aren''t we? " Xia Yuesheng Yilin, how can he answer this? In Xiaoli''s intuition, are they this kind of relationship? Shouldn''t Xiao Li hate him? He hurt her like that! Even now, he can''t remember his kindness to Xiaoli. What''s left is to force her again and again and separate her from Han Ximing again and again Why? What''s wrong with it? What''s wrong with it? ¡£ Chapter 1748 "Oh?" Xia Yuesheng hooked his lips, smiling rather than smiling, more like he was very interested, "then you should tell me, what kind of good brothers are we?" Wen Li was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t remember." She thought, slightly drooping her eyes, "but I can guess that we grew up together, studied together, and probably received other education together." She knows who she is, though she has no sense of reality. She knew that she was not with Han Ximing, so maybe it was Xia Yuesheng? In her memory, the only two special people are Han Ximing The other is the birth of summer moon. Smell speech, Xia Yuesheng a Zheng, dry mouth, is always wrong. Wen Li continued, "I remember when you killed fish, you mentioned a girl - that girl, it''s me, right?" Xia Yuesheng Yilin, how can she guess? Oh. Wen Li smiles and caresses her hair. "I''m right, so my closeness to you is not an illusion. We used to be very close." "No!" Xia Yuesheng suddenly loses control of his mood and drinks suddenly. "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense Wen Li was not frightened. He seemed to have expected that he would retort. She just looked at him and said slowly, "your eyes are red." What? Xia Yuesheng was shocked, he was so useless? This time, he covered up so well in front of Xiaoli. He didn''t feel like himself. How is it easy for Xiaoli to see through anything? Wen Li was silent and sighed. Looking at Xia Yuesheng, he asked, "later, what happened to us? Did we fight? What did I do wrong? " Xia Yuesheng was stunned. Xiao Li asked like this! "Oh." Xia Yuesheng sneered and gritted her teeth indignantly, "you are so stupid. Isn''t it normal for you to do something wrong?" If she is not stupid, how can she run to Han Ximing without him? In other people, it''s an exaggerated adjective, but in Xiaoli, it''s a real verb! Wen Li smiles and nods. "We had a fight." She said calmly, "I''m sorry. No matter what I did wrong, I don''t want to erase our friendship from childhood. I don''t have any relatives and friends." In an instant, Xia Yuesheng froze. Xiao Li once said something similar to him: "ah Sheng, don''t force me! We grew up together. I took you as my family member and elder brother. I didn''t think that in the end, we turned into enemies. ! " Now, time has changed, and Xiao Li has changed her tone of tenderness. He didn''t realize until today that Xiaoli''s mood at that time. At that time, Xia Yuesheng felt that Xiaoli was bewitched by Han Ximing. Now, Xiao Li was very sad to say that to him. In a trance, Wen Li asked again, "OK?" Xia Yuesheng came back and drank low, "not good!" Good what good? He has done too many things to hurt Xiaoli, they can''t go back to the beginning! Xiao Li''s feeling now is an illusion! She only remembered their friendship when they were young, but she didn''t remember the hurt he had done to her! Wen Li Wei Zheng, "why?" "No why." Xia Yuesheng was cruel and said, "your intuition is wrong. We are enemies and never have any friendship." ¡£ Chapter 1749 The air suddenly quieted down. Wen Li looks at Xia Yuesheng and says nothing. Xia Yuesheng is flustered. Xia Yuesheng frowned, "what are you looking at?" "You don''t understand?" Wen Li asked him with a smile. Xia Yuesheng was shocked, "what do I know?" "I don''t believe you." Wen Li smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t believe a word you just said." She recalled, whispering, "have I ever said a word to you before?" What? Xia Yuesheng looks at her inquisitively. Wen Li smiles, "what our eyes see may not be the truth. What we see may not be the truth So I don''t believe a word you said. ¡± "stop it!" Xia Yuesheng was excited again, "you are so Self righteous, I said, we are not friends, not! It''s the enemy Wen Li smiles and shakes her head. Xia Yuesheng a little flustered, "you must be so stupid, I have no way. However, I put it in the front, if you die in my hands in the end, don''t blame me for not reminding you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenliweidun, or that expression, shook his head, "will not." Xia Yuesheng is stunned. He can''t stay any longer. He can''t face such warm glass. Turning around, Wen Li stops him. "Ah Sheng..." Instantly, Xia Yuesheng is stiff. He turns around mechanically and stares at Wen Li in disbelief. His mouth trembled, "you What did you call me just now? " "Ah Sheng." Wen Li smiles and repeats. Xia Yuesheng was shocked and asked suspiciously, "you Do you remember? " "No Wen Li shook her head and stroked her hair. "I didn''t remember anything, but Xia Yuesheng''s name must not be your real name. Xia Yuesheng, Yue Sheng My intuition, that''s your name. " How can Xia Yuesheng believe this? Is it just destiny? It''s just Xiaoli. It''s Xiaoli. Xia Yuesheng, the little glass he knew for the first time, is Xia limo. Therefore, his alias is Xia. His name is Longsheng. So, his alias, Yuesheng. Wen Li smiles, more and more sure, "sure enough, ah Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Xia Yuesheng couldn''t even tell her to shut up. He shook his head in confusion. "No, no You''re wrong. Don''t shout. Don''t be self righteous. " Wen Li doesn''t smile. She''s sure she''s right. Wen Li asked him, "is the star OK? He is mischievous. It''s hard for you to take care of him. " Hum. Xia Yuesheng sneered, "of course it''s hard." But also, enjoy it. Xiaoli''s children are like Xiaoli. He thought that he would hate and even hate the child because of Han Ximing''s blood, but in fact, it was because of half of Xiao Li''s blood. He can''t hate stars at all. The little star is younger than the age when he met Xiaoli. When Xiaoli was smaller, it was like a star, right? Back in the study, Xia Yuesheng can''t help but feel annoyed. He''s out of control. He''s out of control! He thought that he had changed a lot and was able to cope with the changes. In fact, he did. However, all this collapsed in front of Xiaoli. He suddenly remembered what his father had said. He is inferior to his brother because he is too emotional. He didn''t believe it, but today - he thought what his father said might be right. Xia Yuesheng turned to the door, "come on." The door was pushed open, and the man from below came in "Take the stars to her." ¡£ Chapter 1750 The stars had fallen asleep and were carried to Wenli room. The little guy didn''t know if he smelled his mother''s smell, so he opened his eyes. "Mom." Chubby hands hold mother''s skirt, as if for fear that her mother ran away. Wen Li''s heart moved and melted. The man who sent him handed a bag to Wen Li. "It''s something from the young master." "Yes, thank you." Wenli took it and took a look. It''s time for the star to drink milk, "Mom, baby star is hungry." "OK, mom, milk it." Wenli puts down the stars and takes things from the bag. Looking at this, I found that this bag is really a treasure chest, which is more considerate than her mother. Wenli makes the milk and hands it to Xingxing. Looking at him, he asked, "star, how is uncle treating you?" "Well." The star nods hard. In fact, there is no need to ask, she can see it. Star spirit is very good, she asked, "stars these days, there is no discomfort?" "Well..." The stars are wrapped around the pacifier and shake their heads. No, the stars are so good that they are not sick. I don''t know why, but Wen Li decided that Xia Yuesheng would take good care of the stars. Wenli caresses her stomach. The baby is in her stomach. She will be born safely. She knew she was in danger, but she owed the stars. Stars grow so big, she did not support him, if she will die, it is also her life. So, before that, she''s going to let everything come to an end. At the same time, the Chu family was about to explode. Han Ximing sat on the sofa and said nothing. Chu Mo and Chu Jingbo were silent. Mrs. Chu sighed, "you don''t talk. What should you do?" Chu Mo comforted his wife, "don''t worry..." "Why don''t you worry?" Mrs. Chu couldn''t calm down. "Xiao Li blames us. She doesn''t believe us or Ximing now. This child is bound to have an accident!" Han Ximing is silent. Jingbo looked at him and said, "do you have any ideas?" Han Ximing said, "you should think of it." "Well." Chu Jingbo nodded, "Xiao Li wants to solve this problem by herself." On hearing this, Mrs. Chu was even more worried. "What does she want to solve?" Chu Mo patted his wife, "twenty years, this matter." "I don''t care about this, I just want you to get Xiaoli back for me " Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red and her mood was on the verge of collapse. "Yes, I will!" Chu Mo nodded. "Do you know where Xiao Li is?" Mrs. Chu pulled her husband, "don''t all sit here. Xiao Li doesn''t know where to suffer. You can find a way to get her back!" "Qinghuan." Chu Mo hugged his wife, "you are tired, I accompany you back to the room to rest." "I can''t!" Mrs. Chu shook her head again and again. "I don''t want to rest. I just want Xiao Li to be well! Chu Mo, we owe our children. You need to get your daughter back safely. If anything happens to her again, I really can''t No way. " "Good." Chu Mo eyes moist, "I promise you, our children will not have an accident." He supported his wife and went upstairs. Chu Jingbo scratched his hair and looked at Han Ximing, "if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go." "No Han Ximing shook her head. "Let''s go together." "This..." Chu Jingbo was stunned and advised, "I''d better say goodbye, your identity..." Han Ximing hooked her lips with a bitter smile, "what''s my identity? I''m Xiao Li''s husband. " Wen Yanchu Jingbo was stunned, and then patted Han Ximing on the shoulder. He said nothing but nothing. ¡£ Chapter 1751 Yuzhuang. Wake up in the morning, Wenli holding the stars to the living room, xiayuesheng already in, is watering orchids. As soon as the stars see Xia Yuesheng, they jump down from their mother and run to Xia Yuesheng. "Uncle!" "Ah." Xia Yuesheng quickly put down the kettle and bent down to pick up the stars. Wen Li could feel it, and he frowned. It must have been the star that shot past, and his legs couldn''t bear it. But even so, he did not say. Wen Li thought of a word: this world is not black or white. "Good star." Xia Yuesheng held the star and asked him in a soft voice, "did you sleep well at night?" "Well." Star obediently nodded, "mother Xiangxiang." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng burst out laughing, "that''s of course, so the stars should take a bath, or they won''t be worthy of their mother." "Oh." Star cleverly agreed. "Uncle, I''m hungry." "Good." Xia Yuesheng holds the little hand of the star, "boil the fish soup that the star likes, and the star wants to drink it obediently." "Well!" Stars nodded, Xia Yuesheng holding him to the restaurant. As soon as I look up , I see Wenli and pause. Wen Li is smiling, her feeling can''t be wrong. Even if she is wrong, is the feeling of the stars wrong? It is said that children are spiritual, they are born to distinguish between good and evil. Sitting down in the restaurant, Xia Yuesheng feeds Xingxing fish soup. What he said was to explain to Wen Li, so as to reassure him, "the fishbone is very clean. The soup is filtered by myself, without any dross." "Well." Wen Li nodded with a smile, not worried at all. What is she worried about now? In her absence, I believe Xia Yuesheng takes care of the stars in this way. He is good to the child who likes him. Wen Li thought about it and asked, "when will you leave?" Xia Yuesheng pauses, "what are you going to do?" "I have no plans." Wen Li shakes his head, "all listen to you." Xia Yuesheng Leng next, suddenly fierce up, "you are not afraid I kill you?" "No way." Wenli doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs. She''s not afraid, really. "You won''t kill me." Xia Yuesheng a Lin, the apex of the heart seems to be a violent hit. He said gruffly, "right, at least so far, I won''t. After all, I still need you." These words are facts, but they are not all. Xia Yuesheng handed the stars to Wen Li, "you can feed them. After feeding them, pack up and get ready to go." He got up and looked at the stars again. "What about the child?" "Take it with you." Wen Li said it was light. But Xia Yuesheng was startled, "what do you say? With the stars? " "Well." Wen Li holds the little hand of the star. She gave birth to the child. She loves it, but only when she is alive can the star continue to live. Xia Yuesheng seems to understand, want to say what in the end is not said, "OK, it depends on you." Wen Li teases him with a star in her arms. "Star, how are you with your mother?" "Good!" The stars are ignorant and innocent, jumping and jumping on their mother. Wenli was made to laugh by him, she secretly vowed that she would survive! She lives to now, calm days are not a few days, people around one after another, but she is still good. So it''s the same this time. She will survive If she survives, then she is reborn. If rebirth, then, is there another chance? ¡£ Chapter 1752 When it was hot, Chu Jingbo came down from upstairs, and Du''s servant just came in to deliver the fruits. There was no sound in the hall. Chu Jingbo was suspicious. When he walked over, Han Ximing closed her eyes and leaned on the couch. There was no sound, as if her breath had been blocked. Jingbo went over and sat down. He picked up the watermelon and ate it. After eating a piece, Han Ximing raised her head, still in the original position. Chu Jingbo kicked him, "Hey, are you awake or asleep?" "Wake up." Han Ximing, for his brother-in-law''s sake, didn''t open his eyes, but somehow paid attention to him. "Then you''re making a noise." Chu Jingbo was not angry. "I''m just like a person sitting here. How creepy is it?" "Bang." Han Ximing opened her eyes, "and what are you afraid of?" "Are you not afraid?" Chu Jingbo lowered his voice, "we''ve been here for two days, and we haven''t even seen the shadow of Eucommia ulmoides. What''s his idea?" Han Ximing didn''t speak and got up to eat watermelon. As soon as Chu Jingbo wants to open his mouth, Han Ximing takes a look at him, takes up his hand and knocks on the table. His voice is not loud. Chu Jingbo is close to him. Only when he looks at his finger movements can he know what he means. Han Ximing uses Morse code, but Jingbo understands it. "Don''t talk. Be careful of Eucommia ulmoides." Jingbo was surprised. "Where? I don''t see anybody "My brother-in-law, you have been doing business for many years. You don''t have a keen sense of this. Eucommia doesn''t need to put people here directly. This is his territory. If he wants to do something, he doesn''t have to wait for us to do it." Jingbo understood immediately. "You mean, we''re under surveillance?" This is obvious. Han Ximing looked up at the chandelier above. There''s a pinhole camera. Chu Jingbo knew clearly, "this eucommia, what does he want to do?" "In fact, Eucommia ulmoides is the only one who knew the truth at the beginning. He said that he and the Chu family were friends or enemies, but even your father couldn''t confirm that?" Chu Jingbo nodded, "so it''s not easy to say whether this Eucommia is a friend or an enemy." Yeah. Han Ximing nodded. Jingbo continued to tap the Morse code, "what are you going to do?" Although he is the eldest brother-in-law, he has to listen to his brother-in-law in these matters. Han Ximing shook his head, "it''s hard to say at present. The purpose of Eucommia ulmoides is not clear. We can only take one step and see one step." "This..." Jingbo was stunned. "Second, it''s not like you. You''re not afraid. What''s wrong?" Han Ximing finished eating the watermelon, picked up a cherry and put it in his mouth, thinking that it was Xiaoli''s favorite. Keep knocking, "what''s the matter?" Jingbo looks at Han Ximing like a monster. He doesn''t need Morse code. It''s self-evident. What''s the matter? Doesn''t Han Ximing understand? What is more important to Han than to him? Isn''t that why he and Xiao Li are doing this? It''s all a thousand year old fox. What kind of Liaozhai do you play here. Chu Jingbo rolled his eyes and continued to knock, "then you must have an instruction?" Han Ximing thought, "everything is about Xiaoli, as long as Xiaoli is OK. This is my only request, other Whatever. " Seeing him knock to the end, Chu Jingbo was silly. Is he serious? The two men stared at each other, and there was no sound except eating. Unexpectedly, someone came in at the door, "Mr. Chu..." ¡£ Chapter 1753 Chu Jingbo looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man said, "Mr. Du asked me to inform you that there are guests at home. Would you like to go and have a look?" Guests at home? What kind of guest? Obviously, it''s not an ordinary guest. If it''s just ordinary people, Eucommia will not come to invite them, just for fear that it has something to do with them. Han Ximing gives Chu Jingbo a look. Chu Jingbo nods. Both of them have the same idea. I''m afraid it''s just They got up together and followed the man. Just into the front hall, a small ball ran to Han Ximing. Put your arms around his thigh. Han Ximing looks down at her son, and within a second, she reaches out and holds him up. "Daddy Star flesh Huhu body to Han Ximing arms drill, Han Ximing heartache is about to melt. Looking at it, Chu Jingbo can''t help shaking his head - how can he believe that Han Laoer still has this side if he didn''t see it with his own eyes? Chu Jingbo thinks that Xingxing is ill. For him, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. If Xingxing is a healthy child, I''m afraid he won''t be so loved by Han Laoer. It''s kind of ¡­ It''s a blessing in disguise. But the strangest question right now is, why are stars here? Although they all guessed that Xiao Li was coming, in this case, Xiao Li was carrying stars. Why? Han Ximing carried the star in her arms and asked him, "star, where''s mom?" "It''s in there." Stars holding a lotus like arm, "mom is coming, uncle Xia is also here." Uncle Xia? Sure enough, his hunch was right - things were far from that simple. Well, today''s focus should be on Uncle Xia. Moreover, the problem seems to be very serious, because when the stars call "Uncle Xia", they are familiar and dependent. What''s sacred about such an uncle Xia? The living room is full of people. Wenli and Dibai are all here. Of course, more people are brought by Xia Yuesheng. At a glance, Chu Jingbo naturally saw Xia Yuesheng. Chu Jingbo was stunned, "Han Laoer!" I don''t know if Wen Li and Du Zhongzhi know who Xia Yuesheng is, but Han Ximing and Chu Jingbo naturally know each other! Even if it turns to ashes, they can''t forget this person. Xia Yuesheng, Yue Sheng - Sheng. Han Ximing is inferior to Han Ximing in everything. However, Han Ximing was in his hands for several times, and almost had an accident, which made him never come back. Therefore, this person is also a talent . Conspirators are not what ordinary people can do. If that''s all, Han Ximing won''t care too much. After all, in this world, it''s either friends or enemies, and the relationship between friends and enemies can be switched at any time. But Yes, this person is different. Yuesheng, Sheng, Longsheng -- he and Han Ximing will never be friends. Because, Wenli. Before coming here, Han Ximing didn''t expect that he would come in person. Han Ximing frowned, a rare annoyance. He felt that this Longsheng was like a fly, which could not be chased away. It doesn''t bite. It''s disgusting. "Here you are, everyone." It is Eucommia ulmoides that speaks. Here, Eucommia is the master. He got up laughing and pointed to Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing, "these two are general manager Xiao Chu, and this is..." When talking about Han Ximing, he stopped. Han Ximing and Xia Yuesheng look at each other, and a smell of gunpowder bursts out in the air. ¡£ Chapter 1754 Duzhong didn''t remember how to call Han Ximing. Xia Yuesheng laughed, "don''t introduce, Professor Xia. I''ve heard a lot about him." "Oh." Eucommia knocked on his forehead, "look at my brain. I''m old and have a bad memory..." He suddenly seemed to have discovered the new world. "Well, it''s a kind of fate that you two share the same surname." Oh. Han Ximing''s lips were crooked and his sneer was almost inaudible. Fate? I''m afraid that someone deliberately did it and deliberately disgusted him. The strong smell of gunpowder made emperor Bai shudder and come to Wen Li, "little apprentice, these two Is it the enemy? " Wen Li frowned, and Emperor Bai saw it. However, she didn''t want to say this now, and intended to tease emperor Bai, "master, you are alone. You know a lot. You are the smartest man I know "Tut." "That''s nature," he said. How else can you be your master? " "Oh." Wen Li took the opportunity to ask him, "you are so good. When will you find me a teacher''s mother?" "Hey Emperor Bai couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''ve worked so hard to recognize you, a little apprentice, just to find someone to urge me to find my teacher''s mother?" "Master." Wen Li is serious, "don''t run away. Life is long. Do you plan to spend your whole life alone?" Emperor Bai''s eyes darkened and the corners of his mouth rose with a touch of bitterness. "You don''t know that if I am like this, it''s better not to harm people." Thinking of the medicine taken by Emperor Bai, Wen Li suddenly asked, "master, have you ever been in love before? Besides, I was dumped by my wife. " When she asked, she didn''t have a brain and didn''t know how her mouth was faster than her brain. As a result, Emperor Bai''s face became stiff and obviously unnatural. The whole body seemed to be soaked in the bowl of brown medicine juice he would drink every day, and each pore was permeated with bitterness. Wen Li''s heart moved - Oh, no, why did her mouth suddenly open? She was right! "Master..." What else does Wen Li want to say? It''s just that so many people are not suitable right now. Just think about it. When it''s convenient, she can communicate with Dibai. Sorry, maybe help him. Looking up again, Han Ximing and Xia Yuesheng are talking and laughing. They can''t see their confrontation and full of gunpowder just now. Emperor Bai said: "Hey, they are all human spirits." Eucommia ulmoides Oliv said, "now that everyone has come, let''s have dinner together in this " As a result, the dinner table suddenly became very lively. Not a family, not even friends. Each of them has his own ideas and purposes. It can be said that it is impossible to judge whether the person sitting opposite him or next to him is an enemy or a friend. The emperor white is drinking the soup in the bowl, feel oneself is really not easy. He just wanted to find a little apprentice, but he forced himself into this dangerous circle. Wen Li holds the star in his arms, and the star gives him a big chicken leg. "Eat." Emperor white immediately smile, stretched out his hand, "star, come here." "Oh." Star good obediently climbed to Emperor Bai''s arms, Wen Li afraid to disturb him to eat, "master, or I..." "No The emperor white holds the star not to put, "like this, the star follows me these days, most suitable." When talking, don''t forget to look at Han Ximing. He is the father of the child and he has to agree. Han Ximing nodded. Naturally, he was relieved to follow emperor Bai. It was better to follow Xia Yuesheng. With the permission of his parents, tibai was relieved. Holding the stars to eat together - this table, ah, means that tibai and the stars have no purpose or desire. ¡£ Chapter 1755 Now that everyone is here, after a bit of politeness, Wenli comes out from emperor Bai to show his intention. "We''ve got it." Emperor Bai protects Wenli as an elder. Oh. Xia Yuesheng smiles, hardly smelling. Han Ximing is aware of it and looks at him. Xia Yuesheng didn''t cover up in front of him and said with a low smile. "Xiaoli is really popular with the elders. Is that right? " This is true. The elders like nothing more than those smart, clever and obedient ones. If they are beautiful, they will be even more pleasing. But these kinds of small glass are occupied, and the emperor Bai likes small glass, the most important is her intelligence. It''s not clear how many things Xiao Li has learned, but emperor Bai really takes Xiao Li as his own. But Han Ximing can''t accept Xia Yuesheng. Han Ximing glanced at him, "what do you know?" Now Xia Yuesheng doesn''t even dare to reveal his true identity. In front of Xiao Li, he can''t even talk about the past. Why do you want to be recognized by Han Ximing? They don''t have much in common. "Well?" Xia Yuesheng raised her eyebrows and joked, "I thought we knew each other best." Bang. Han Ximing shook his head and laughed with disdain, which was the biggest joke he had ever heard. Why did Xia Yuesheng come this time? It goes without saying. He even has the face to make up with him? You know each other best? Hate each other most. Both in public and in private. Han Ximing can understand that in private What about Xia Yuesheng''s face? After such a long time, he really hasn''t made any progress. "Tut." In Han Ximing''s cold reception, Xia Yuesheng is not annoyed. She smiles, shakes her head and smacks. "Yes, I may not know you very well, but I must know Xiaoli better than you." Han Ximing was about to retort when Xia Yuesheng suddenly looked at him, "do you know how old is Xiao Li''s first moon incident?" Han Ximing:! This kid is looking for death! He suddenly stood up, subconsciously clenched his fist. Xia Yuesheng did not move, and his mouth was calm. "Don''t get excited. I don''t know. I can tell you, 16." Han Ximing stares at him, his eyes are splitting. "What do you want to do?" Xia Yuesheng said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that you are not good enough for Xiaoli. Compared with Xiaoli, you are not good enough for her." Han Ximing was stunned. Here, Eucommia ulmoides and Emperor Bai entered the room, and they brought something. Naturally, Eucommia ulmoides had to test it in person. The others were waiting outside. After a while, Duzhong and Dibai came out together. Look at the face of eucommia, you know that there is no problem with the box, but it is still in the hands of emperor Bai. Han Ximing picks eyebrows. Can he be a good one to deal with? There is not a single one among them. Chu Jingbo first asked, "Mr. Du, do you have any questions?" "No Eucommia with a happy face, "just, people..." He looked at Wenli and then at Chu Jingbo, "where was Miss Chu last time?" Things have no problems, does not mean that people have no problems. This is Eucommia''s suspicion. It''s hard to say what kind of purpose is behind it. But this is exactly what Chu Jingbo and Han Ximing want. What they fear is that Eucommia is not suspicious. But Jingbo was still in a dilemma, "my sister..." "Mr. Chu." Du Zhong said with a smile, "I''m just careful. As for Miss Chu It''s going to be fine. " ¡£ Chapter 1756 Everything in the world can be fake. Wen Li and Quanzhen, who is the Chu family''s daughter? Eucommia doesn''t know. So he has to take both of them, just in case. It was his behavior that made Han Ximing feel more confused. Ha, Han Ximing laughs: it''s a little interesting. Chu Jingbo looked at him suspiciously, and he didn''t explain. Chu Jingbo knows that he must have seen something, but Han Er, unless he wants to, others can''t get words out of his mouth. Eucommia got a positive answer and made a decision, "when Miss Chu arrives, we''ll be ready to go to Yanbian." What happened in those years started there and ended there. Eucommia looked at Wenli and gave her a deep smile. "Please have a good rest these days. It will be very hard all the way." Tibai raised his hand. "I have something to say." "Go ahead, please." To Emperor Bai, Eucommia ulmoides is a rare courtesy. "I want to go first," said tibai. "I don''t know what''s the problem?" "No problem." Although Eucommia ulmoides hesitated at first, it did not refuse. In other words, he did not dare to refuse. Although emperor Bai came with Wen Li, he had nothing to do with the matter. In addition, the status of emperor Bai in Yanbian, Eucommia also dare not make a mistake. Eucommia shallow smile, with a bit of respect, "Mr. want to go first, need I find someone to see you off?" "No more." Tibai shook his head and waved his hand. "I will go myself. I''m tired of following so many of you. I can''t stand it. " In addition, the most important thing is the body of the stars. After discussing with Wen Li, di Bai takes the stars back and sets them up. In Yanbian, it is the territory of emperor Bai, which can completely guarantee the safety of the stars. Wenli agreed. Now she regards Dibai as her elder, and she really trusts him. On that day, the stars followed Tiber and left first. At the door, the stars lie in Wen Li''s arms and refuse to let go. "Mom, let''s go together." "Good star." Wen Li kisses his son, "mom is not going, just a step later than the stars." Stars do not understand, then why not go together? "So." Wenli coaxed his son patiently, "star and uncle go first, hide well, see if mother can find it, OK?" When the star''s eyes brightened, it turned out to be hide and seek. "Good." Wen Li''s son is so cute. The star stares at Han Ximing. Since Xiao Li comes back, Han Ximing tries to sort out her strict father''s image, but she is not very close to the star. But at the moment, he couldn''t hold back, reached for his son and said, "why, do you have something to say to dad?" "Well." The star nodded, leaned up to Han Ximing''s ear and whispered, "Dad, take good care of mom." Of course, Han Ximing thought, but he teased his son, "what about dad? Who''s going to take care of dad? " Stars blink, is at a loss, he never thought, the original father also need to take care of it? Isn''t dad omnipotent? But when dad said that, he always said it. Star eyes Baba to see Wenli, "Mom, take good care of dad." Huh? Wen Li was stunned, "ah?" "Well..." The star frowned and thought hard, "Dad is the star''s dad. Dad may kick the quilt at night and fall out of bed by accident..." Then he thought, I don''t know if Dad will wet the bed? If so, mother will wash her father''s ass and change the sheets. Mother will work very hard! What should I do? I''m so worried about my baby. ¡£ Chapter 1757 Parents can''t guess what stars are thinking. It''s not that they are stupid, but that they are a little far away from the age of stars. "Mom." Stars seem to want to be good, eyes bright, like to cry. Wenli was distressed in an instant, "what''s the matter with the stars? Mother promised the star everything. The star is not sad. " "Well!" Star a listen, mother so for him, then he should also be more biased to his mother. He "sorry" glanced at his father and made a difficult decision. "Mom, don''t take care of dad." Huh? Han Ximing picks eyebrows. What makes her son make such a cruel decision! "Hard, too hard." With that, Xing Xing drills into Han Ximing''s arms. He was embarrassed to look at his father and felt sorry for him. Wen Li was stunned, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. Han Ximing holds the star in her arms and coaxes her son in turn, "the star is not sad. The star is right. Mother can''t work too hard. Dad doesn''t need mom to take care of him. Dad takes care of mom, OK "Good, good." Xing Xing lies on Han Ximing''s shoulder and whispers, "Dad, when Xing Xing grows up, Xing Xing will wash the sheets for you..." Han Ximing Is he old? Why can''t he keep up with his son''s thinking? Why does his son wash the sheets for him? Is the hang family down or the Han family down? Han Ximing frowned and said. "Don''t worry, dad will leave you a good fortune." So stars don''t have to wash their own sheets. The father and son are not on the same channel at all, but in the eyes of others, they are still chatting with each other. It''s so kind and touching. "Star, let''s go." Dibai took the star and got into the car. The star waved to his parents through the window. Wen Li and Han Ximing watched until the car was no longer visible. Wen Li looked up at Han Ximing and said, "why do stars wash your sheets?" Han Ximing Weizhang, by the way, Xiao Li can read and understand lip language. So, she knew what their father and son had just talked about. Han Ximing asked modestly, "I don''t understand. Why?" "Ha ha." Wen Li picks her eyebrows and can''t help laughing. "Think for yourself. Let me give you a hint. Under what circumstances do you need to wash the sheets? " This Han Ximing slowed down for half a beat, but also thought of it. After thinking about it, the expression is wrong. He fiercely turned around and couldn''t drag his son back from the car! Son of a bitch, what are you thinking? How can you speculate about his old father! Wen Li glared at him, "don''t be unhappy. You raise the stars well and are filial." This Han Ximing thinks that this is not a good compliment. That night, Han Ximing stood at the door of Wenli room. Wen Li didn''t let him in. Han Ximing was aggrieved, "Xiao Li, we are husband and wife." Wen Li calmly looked at him, "yes, but marriage is what you mean." She pointed to the temple, "I don''t remember you here. I don''t think you have any deep feelings for me." She said very clearly, "that''s why I left without a word. Don''t you know all about it?" Han Ximing said quietly, "Xiao Li, I..." "Don''t say anything." Wen Li said with a smile, "although I am like this now, I still have my judgment. I just want to comply with my feeling now. Is there any problem?" Han Ximing lowers his head. He can''t say there is a problem. Where does he have the qualification? Until this moment, he had to admit that what happened to Xiao Li could not be solved just by treating her well. People have ideas, and Xiaoli is more special than ordinary girls. ¡£ Chapter 1758 Wen Li smiles calmly and looks at Han Ximing, "I believe you like me. Otherwise, you won''t marry me. Who will marry someone you don''t like? Do you want to block yourself Han Ximing frowned, not amused at all. "But..." Wen Li sighed, "I don''t know how much I like it. But I don''t think it''s irreplaceable. " "Xiaoli..." Han Ximing was stunned and wanted to argue. "Don''t worry." Wen Li said with a smile, "I know you won''t betray me because of other women." During this period of time, Quanzhen''s entanglement with him is in her eyes. Han Ximing is not an unfaithful man. However, not being unfaithful does not mean that she is irreplaceable to him. Sometimes, it''s not another woman who leaves a woman in the cold. Wenli was abandoned, not because of a woman, but she was abandoned Even though she can''t remember it clearly, the deep sense of powerlessness makes her face Han Ximing now, according to her old existence. "Good." Han Ximing nodded and licked her lips. "I can''t force you to I used to be bad, Xiao Li. I''m changing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li pursed her lips. "Good night." The door closed, separating the two worlds. Wenli was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and it was hard to fall asleep. Moreover, she seemed to be hungry. Struggling for a few breath, Wenli gets up and goes to the kitchen to find food. "Hungry?" Wen Li is opening the refrigerator. Facing the empty refrigerator, a deep boy rings behind him. She didn''t look back and knew who it was. It was Xia Yuesheng. Xia Yuesheng was dressed in pajamas, with a short leg of his nine point pants. He could see a piece of steel frame exposed outside. Xia Yuesheng said, "this guy named Du is very stingy. He sends us meals three times a day, just like he was trained before." He looked at Wen Li and said, "do you want baked potatoes?" Huh? Wen Li Wei Zheng nodded. But where are the potatoes? "There''s a vegetable garden here." Xia Yuesheng said, taking the lead to go out. Wen Li followed him, and he realized that there was a vegetable plot in the yard. There are a lot of vegetables in the garden. Xia Yuesheng picks a tomato first, turns on the tap and hands it to Xiaoli. "Eat it, women eat more tomatoes, antioxidant, anti-aging." "Oh." Wen Li took it and held it. Xia Yuesheng has squatted on the ground and started to dig potatoes. He looks very skillful - like, it''s not the first time he''s done this kind of thing. She bit the tomato, looked at Xia Yuesheng and asked, "you haven''t done this less, have you?" "Well." Xia Yuesheng nodded naturally. Of course, he did not do less. When he was trained in the past, hunger was also one of the training programs. He can''t stand it, so he often steals food. It''s a small thing to pick up the vegetable garden. He even roasts the swans by the lake. At that time, Xia Yuesheng was not a good student indeed. So, will cause later everything by the younger brother pressure a head. Ask him if he regrets it? Will he change it again? Xia Yuesheng can only be honest and can''t change it. This is his nature. He can''t do anything with all his strength, even to Xiao Li He loved her and hurt her, so he lost her. Xia Yuesheng quickly dug potatoes and baked them in the soil. Wen Li sniffed and exclaimed, "it''s so fragrant." "Poof..." Xia Yuesheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Wen Li is at a loss. What''s so funny? Isn''t she praising him? "Nothing." Xia Yuesheng shakes her head, but her smile remains unchanged. He was thinking that in the past, when he stole food, he often sent and courted Xiao Li to please her. ¡£ Chapter 1759 But at that time, Xiao Li was not the same as now. At that time, Xiao Li refused. She always cold face, dislike and despise him, "do not eat is training, please respect the course! Respect your teacher and your father And what about him? He couldn''t understand it. He had the conditions to avoid starvation. Why didn''t Xiao Li want to? Later, he understood. What Xiaoli refuses is not eating, but him Wen Li looks at Xia Yuesheng and sees that he seems to be in a trance. She reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of him. "Oh, I''m back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yuesheng was stunned, and she suddenly regained her mind and laughed. Looking at her hand, "have you finished the tomatoes?" "Well." Wen Li sucked his nose and pointed to the earth pit, "when is this good?" "Soon." Xia Yuesheng pointed to the tap, "you go to wash your hands first, your hands are full of tomato juice." "Good." Wen Li turns to wash her hands and stops. Han Ximing stands outside the vegetable garden with a calm face. She doesn''t know when she came. It seems that she has been for a while. Wen Li asked with a smile, "are you hungry and unable to sleep?" Han Ximing didn''t answer her. She came and took her hand and washed her hands under the tap. Because it was night, the water was a little cold. Wenli took a breath, and Han Ximing said, "cold?" "Well, it''s..." Wen Li smiles. I don''t know how to say that, but she is a little guilty. "But it''s comfortable." Han Ximing seems to be nothing, but also explained to her, "this is the water from the well. It''s very cool in summer." "Oh." Wen Li nodded and calmed down. After quieting down, the smell of soil and baked potatoes in the air became stronger, and there were unknown insects in the grass. I don''t know what''s going on. Wen Li thinks that the scene is four layers. She suddenly covered her temple and said, "hiss -" some images flashed through her mind, such as grass and insects Barren sand "Little glass?" Han Ximing said, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt again? " In fact, she was asking if she remembered something? Although he knows very well that every time Xiao Li thinks about the starting point, it''s not good for her, he''s guiding her now. Because he was afraid that if he didn''t, Xiaoli would be more miserable. The fragmentary fragments in his mind made Wen Li very upset. She frowned and murmured, "don''t ask! I don''t know! " Han Ximing was stunned and silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Li returns to her senses after roaring. What is she doing? Why do you lose your temper? She opened her mouth and wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t say it. Han Ximing gave a bitter smile, "it''s OK, I don''t care." "Cough." Xia Yuesheng light cough, interrupted two people who looked at each other. Han Ximing''s eye knife goes across. The more he looks, the more annoying he is! Xia Yuesheng has a bright smile. In Han Ximing''s place, he is a failure anyway. he has nothing to lose, but he will not worry about gain and loss. For him, every moment he gets along with Wen Li now is profitable. "The potatoes are baked." Wen Li''s eyes brightened, "right? That''s fast "Go After a while, Wen Li is about to pass. Han Ximing holds her. Wen Li doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter? I''m hungry. I want to eat. " Han Ximing didn''t agree, but he didn''t dare to be tough. Wensheng coaxed him, "I''m hungry. I''ll let someone make you something to eat. It''s not clean." "No way." Wen Li points to Xia Yuesheng, who is already eating a baked potato. "Please let go. If I don''t go, he will eat it all by himself!" ¡£ Chapter 1760 Breaking away from Han Ximing, Wen Li runs to Xia Yuesheng. Xia Yuesheng is eating a baked potato. Wen Li took a look and was stunned: "where''s mine?" "No more." There is something in Xia Yuesheng''s mouth, which is ambiguous. Wen Li She looked, did not find baked potatoes, frown discontented: "you really eat ah, you are too fast, right?" "Who let you grind so slowly?" The moon is born in summer. Bang. Wen Li disgruntled pie pie pie mouth, "eat so much, also not afraid of fat!" Xia Yuesheng looked at her and laughed, "yes, I''m not afraid." Wen Li squinted. "Now I think we must have a very bad relationship before!" No potatoes for her! Isn''t she just a little late? With that, he turned to go. "Ah Xia Yuesheng grabs her tightly, "I''m teasing you. I''ll leave it for you." It turns out that Xia Yuesheng deliberately changed his position to block the pit where he buried the baked potatoes. It''s night, and the light is dim. Wen Li didn''t find it for a while. Now Xia Yuesheng gets out of the way, and she reacts to come here. Regardless of the others, Wenli immediately ran past, Xia Yuesheng exhorted: "slow down, I won''t fight with you!" "Who knows?" Wen Li held the hot baked potato and inhaled, "it''s so hot "I''ll get it for you." Xia Yuesheng took off his coat and wrapped it in Wenli, "so it won''t be hot." Wen Li said with a smile, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yuesheng was slightly stunned and bent her eyebrows with a smile. "You''re welcome." Han Ximing looks on and feels like an outsider. He doesn''t think Xiaoli has anything to do with Xia Yuesheng, but the picture of them together makes him realize a fact. He may not know Xiaoli as well as Xia Yuesheng! Although Xiao Li is his lover, she grew up with Xia Yuesheng. There is no love between them. What about the others? They didn''t spend a long time together, and most of the time was spent in turbulence. Life It''s a long way from them. Although Xiaoli and Xia Yuesheng turned against each other later, Xiaoli can''t remember. Now Xiaoli can get along with Xia Yuesheng so well, is it a side confirmation of the time they spent together day and night? Xia Yuesheng glances at Han Ximing and says to Wen Li. "He''s gone." Wen Li Leng next, looking back, the original position of Han Ximing is already in. "Going after it?" Xia Yuesheng asked her, "he seems to be angry. Don''t you coax him?" Wen Li was stunned and shook his head. No, she doesn''t want to. She''s not angry. She really doesn''t want to. Xia Yuesheng laughed, "you are so different from before." Before he mentioned it, Wen Li''s eyes brightened, "what was I like before? You finally admit that we used to know each other. What kind of relationship are we? Are you a good friend "I don''t know." Xia Yuesheng''s enigmatic smile, "how do you position our relationship? How can I know?" Wen Li Wei Zheng, seems to be quite reasonable. "How do you define our relationship?" she asked "Well..." Xia Yuesheng thought about it. "It''s annoying." "Bang." Wen Li disdains to curl his mouth, "ask you serious, boring!" Is it boring? Xia Yuesheng laughs, but what he says is the truth. He likes her, but she ignores him, and finally runs away with Han Ximing. It''s really annoying! Wen Li bites the potato and stares at Xia Yuesheng. Looking at Xia Yuesheng''s heart, "what are you looking at? It''s weird. I''m disabled, vulnerable and protected! " ¡£ Chapter 1761 Wen Li took back her sight and said, gnawing at the potato. "Now, you don''t pretend like when you just met." "Is it?" Xia Yuesheng was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha, it seems like this." He had thought that he had changed after so many things had happened. In fact, he did. However, as long as he is in front of Wen Li, no matter how long he has been , he is the boy who chases her Now, it''s men. But no matter how old he was, he couldn''t catch up with her. Because Wenli is always moving forward and running faster than him. Xia Yuesheng calmed down, and Wenli looked at him, "can I ask you something?" "What?" Xia Yuesheng didn''t say whether it was OK or not, "you tell me first, I don''t know what you asked." "Bang." Wen Li hooked his lips. "His mouth is very strict. I just want to ask you, "did I treat you badly before?" Xia Yuesheng He never dreamed that what Xiao Li wanted to ask was this. What does he have to say? Xia Yuesheng smiles and doesn''t speak. It seems that it is. Wenli lowers her head and continues to eat potatoes. She was really hungry. She ate three or two potatoes, which were baked by fire without seasoning. Xia Yuesheng took out the wipes and handed them to her, "wipe." "Thank you." Wen Li shakes when she stands up, and Xia Yuesheng gives her a hand. "Be careful, your body Why is it not as good as before? " Wen Li stares at him and doesn''t speak for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuesheng doubts. "Nothing." Wen Li shakes his head, not sure if there is any deep meaning in his words. Does Xia Yuesheng know anything. "Come on, I''ll take you back to your room." Xia Yuesheng walked ahead. But Wen Li didn''t let him send her. She ran first. Run out a few steps, suddenly turned back, "although you didn''t say, but, my feeling can''t be wrong, I used to be bad to you!" With that, he ran away quickly. Xia Yuesheng was stunned on the spot. How could it be like this? Xiao Li can''t remember anything, but she can say such words. "Oh..." Xia Yuesheng has no choice but to sneer. If Han Ximing never appears, Xiao Li is not good enough for him. She always turns a blind eye to his kindness. But at most, it''s blind. However, after Han Ximing appeared, he began to hurt her, jealous Let him beyond recognition, forget to like a person, is to be good to her. What''s the point of liking a man like him? Wen Li runs back to the room and pushes the door in. There is a light on inside. Han Ximing is sitting on the sofa, as if for a while. "Back?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wen Li nodded. He didn''t expect Han Ximing to be here. "You..." Before she finished asking, Han Ximing showed his intention. He got up and pointed to the table, "sour plum soup, normal temperature "If you eat potatoes, you won''t be thirsty?" Then he went out without stopping. Wen Li didn''t wake up until the door closed. To be honest, I haven''t known Han Ximing for a long time, but he gives her more and more different feelings. Wen Li goes to the table and picks up the sour plum soup. Did she like it before? Wenli unscrewed the lid and tried to drink. Well She didn''t know if she liked it before, but it was sour and sweet, and it was delicious. I can''t help whispering to myself. "Pretty good." At the door, Han Ximing leans against the door, her lips slightly up, and stops for a moment before leaving. ¡£ Chapter 1762 Quanzhen is here. But this matter, Wen Li is the last to know. When Wen Li got up, she saw Quan Zhen sitting in the living room, with a look that she owed her two million yuan. Wen Li couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the metaphor. Because, she thinks this metaphor is not very appropriate. Quanzhen is now a member of the Chu family. What does two million mean to her? Quanzhen came early in the morning. When she arrived, it wasn''t completely bright. According to her meaning, she won''t come down. Let''s go straight. They are waiting for her? As a result, this point was rejected by Han Ximing. "No, Xiao Li is still sleeping." Xiao Li didn''t wake up, so she had to wait for her. Quanzhen said casually, "then go and ask her to get up." Is this something difficult? However, Han Ximing still shook his head, no, No. Xiao Li is sleeping. No one can disturb her! There is nothing Quanzhen can do about it. Because when Han Ximing said something, all people just looked at him. Even Xia Yuesheng did not express any objection this time. It''s impossible to be totally angry, but there''s no way! She had to wait and then wait until now! Looking at Wen Li, she just woke up with her sleepy pajamas on her face. As soon as Quanzhen opened his mouth, every word was pricked, "Oh, wake up, some people are thick skinned!" Wen Li listens to her, but she doesn''t care. Straight into the kitchen, the servant was setting breakfast for her. Wen Li opened the chair and sat down, "thank you." I''m really angry, but I went in. Sarcastic, "I said, what are you doing here?" Take a look at the table, there are seven or eight courses for breakfast! "Oh, I enjoyed it." Wen Li lowers her head and drinks fish porridge, but still ignores her. Eating is more important, and she should not be angry, to keep in a good mood. It''s not at all because she''s got a better temper. "Hello So completely ignored, where can Quanzhen stand? I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me "Get out." Wen Li didn''t lift his eyelids, but said coldly. "What?" Quanzhen was surprised, thinking that he had heard wrong, "ha What are you doing? " Wen Li raised her eyes and looked at her, "you are the most noisy dog I have ever seen!" ¡°£¡¡± All real Leng next, gas exploded, "you say who is a dog?" "You." Wen Li said with a smile, "why, don''t you understand? Also, how can we expect dogs to understand people? " "You..." Quanzhen raised his hand and fanned to Wenli. Wen Li leaned to her side, grabbed her wrist, and then raised her foot forward. Everything comes too fast, as fast as a flash As a result, Quanzhen fell to the ground solidly, still holding his arm! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan is really confused. What''s going on? How did she do it? "You..." "You hit me?" he said Wen Li hooked his lips and sneered, "it''s true that the villain will complain first." She pointed to the top, "don''t bother, there are surveillance everywhere. Who is it that beats whom? Why don''t you call a surveillance to see it In this way, I really don''t speak. She was so angry that she had to say, "wait! Don''t think you can do anything to me! " "Wait a minute." Wen Li stops her. "What for?" Quanzhen got up and hurt all over. Wen Li''s face was expressionless, and his words seemed to be poisoned. "Listen, I can be cruel to anyone, but you It''s not cruel. " What do you mean? Quan Zhen was stunned. She Do you? ¡£ Chapter 1763 "You, you..." Quanzhen looks at Wenli, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Wen Li is also lazy to pay attention to her, "if you want to go out, go out, and influence me to eat here. I''m afraid of indigestion. " "Hum!" All really cold hum a, unwilling to go out. Wen Li chuckles. In fact, she has no special feeling for Quanzhen. In a word, Quan Zhen takes her place. She should hate her. But she did not. Frankly speaking, Quanzhen is just a chess piece. If it''s not true, there will be others. To irrelevant people, Wenli disdains to give excessive feelings, they can''t hurt her. Wenli slowly had breakfast, and Han Ximing came in to meet her. "Are you full? Don''t worry. Take your time Wen Li said with a smile, "I''m full. Let''s go. " She really wants to have a good meal, not to embarrass anyone. To be embarrassed will not be a trivial Quanzhen. Han Ximing leads Wen Li out. Everyone has got on the bus first. Only Xia Yuesheng leans on the door and smiles at Wen Li, "get on the bus?" Immediately, Han Ximing frowned and pulled Wenli closer. Wen Li was stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing. She smiles and shakes her head to Xia Yuesheng, "I get on the back of the car." "That''s good." Xia Yuesheng also did not do more entanglement, waved on the car. When Han mozuoming was on the back of the car, he was silent. Wen Li grinned and stroked her hair. Han Ximing doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t know whether he is angry with Wen Li or Xia Yue. "Ha ha." As the car drove out, Wen Li couldn''t help laughing. Han Ximing was stunned and looked at her suspiciously, "is it funny?" He knew what Xiaoli was laughing at. Didn''t he just watch him fight with Xia Yuesheng? But he didn''t know where it could make Xiao Li laugh. "I''m sorry." Wenli tried to hold back, but she couldn''t. "I just want to ask, ask If you''re wrong, don''t blow it up. " Han Ximing looks at Wen Li''s smiling face and nods without thinking much. "You and him..." Wen Li''s eyes motioned to the car in front of him, "are you enemies of love? Let me guess, is it me that you all like? " In an instant, Han Ximing''s face sank. Is Xiao Li thinking of it, or trying him out? His expression made Wen Li feel meaningless. "What are you doing? Didn''t you say it would not explode?" "I didn''t blow it up." Han Ximing came back and quickly made up, "I''m not a rival in love with him, I like you, he doesn''t like you, he''s not good to you, you remember everything, but you can give him a good face." "So..." Wen Li was not surprised. He paused and then began to laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Han Ximing was upset and angry, because Wen Li had been laughing, and his evil fire was broken up by the laughter. Han Ximing took Wen Li''s hand and said, "are you deliberately angry with me "Yes." Wen Li answered without hesitation and asked her, "can''t you?" "Yes." Han Ximing nodded quickly. How dare he say no? "Xiao Li, I was not good enough before, but I''m changing it. Give me time, and I''ll change it to your satisfaction. ¡± Wen Li is stunned. Does she have time for him to change? Can she believe him? Wen Li tugged at the corner of his mouth and opened a big smile: "what are you talking about? I don''t remember what you were like before, and you fooled me. " Han Ximing frowned, "then you see my performance now, I''m doing well." Xiaoli, I love you well and I love you on my own initiative. ¡£ Chapter 1764 The car goes to the airport. This trip is a charter flight. Chu family didn''t show up. Eucommia ulmoides has been arranged. Wen Li lay down on the seat, thinking about the Eucommia. He gave her a different feeling now than she had imagined before when she met for the first time. I always feel that this Eucommia seems to have some other purpose. According to Du Zhong, he was entrusted by others and should be trustworthy. However, after such a long time, even the iron lock will rust, will Eucommia ulmoides Oliv be a dust? Unless he''s stainless steel. But Wenli is not so optimistic about him. "What are you thinking?" Xia Yuesheng sat down beside her and asked him with a smile. Wen Li looks at him and smiles. In fact, she doesn''t completely believe in Xia Yuesheng. To be exact, she doesn''t believe anyone around her now. As soon as Wen Li opened her mouth, she seemed to tease him. "Eucommia ulmoides Oliv." "Ha ha." Xia Yuesheng laughs as soon as she hears it, obviously she doesn''t believe it. Wen Li also laughs with him. Look, in this world, even if she is telling the truth, others may not believe it. Xia Yuesheng put down a heat preservation bucket and said, "inside is the mung bean soup I cooked before I went out. With a little ice. It''s boiled in sugar "Well, thank you." Wen Li nodded her thanks. "Hello Han Ximing came and got on the plane. He just sat on the edge of Wenli. He just walked away for a short time. I didn''t expect Xia Yuesheng to take advantage of the opportunity. I''m so annoyed! Han Ximing frowned, "sorry, this is my position." "Oh." Xia Yuesheng nodded, "I know, just come to send something, say a few words, you don''t have to be so careful?" Han Ximing pulled the corner of the mouth, he a redundant words don''t want to say with this person. "That''s fine." Xia Yuesheng stood up, "your seat, give it back to you." Two people face to face, average height. Xia Yuesheng approached and whispered in Han Ximing''s ear, "I''m looking at you very closely. You''re not the same as before, but now it''s changing. I don''t know is it time?" As soon as Han Ximing Lin, Xia Yuesheng walks away, leaving him a meaningful smile. Han Ximing is worried and sits down beside Wen Li. He is holding a thermos cup in his hand and is about to put it down when he sees the thermos bucket that Xia Yuesheng sent. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t say words. "Didn''t you go and pour the water?" Wen Li asked him, "where''s the water?" "Oh." Han Ximing hands the thermos cup to her. "Well?" Wen Li smiles, "so solemn? What is it? " Open the lid, Wenli can smell the familiar smell. Eyes a bright, "sour plum soup?" "Well." Han Ximing nodded. Wen Li was surprised, "is it from this plane? Eucommia also prepared this "No Han Ximing shook his head. "I brought the material and cooked it specially. Didn''t you like it last time?" However, he was not sure whether Wenli liked it this time. "Oh." Wen Li raises her hand and gently caresses Han Ximing''s earlobe. Han Ximing feels itchy. Wen Li still praised him, "I can''t see it. You''re very careful." Han Ximing is still a little sour, "OK, some people are also very careful." Wen Li understood and pointed to the heat preservation bucket on the table, "yes, he is very careful." Han Ximing''s chest is so sour that he is jealous! But he couldn''t have a seizure, because Wenli then said, "you drink it. I don''t like mung bean soup." While talking, he took sour plum soup and drank it. Suddenly, Han Ximing couldn''t hide his smile. This time, he won! abc ¡£ Chapter 1765 Yanbian. Dibai left and came back with a baby. This caused quite a stir in the whole family! Everyone thinks that this is the son of emperor Bai! This is really gratifying. Although tibai is still unmarried, it''s good to have a child. At least there are successors! Although his grandfather and his mother are not there, his father and his grandmother are not. Di Bai''s disease is inherited by his family. The men in his family don''t live long. In tibai''s impression, most of his father''s last days were in bed and wheelchair. Seeing the loneliness of his grandmother and mother, tibai felt that he should not marry and have children. Why bother others? Therefore, when he arrived at this age, he was still single. Of course, this is an external view. Why he is single and has sex with women is unknown. Wen Li, of course, was the first woman to propose to Emperor Bai. Only she dare. What Wenli means is that emperor Baidu is a normal man, even if he is in poor health or sick? It''s a man who needs it. Is he still a pure boy? Bang, Wen Li sniffs - she won''t believe it! For this point, Wen Li refused the explanation of emperor Bai. "If you don''t say it, it''s necessary to cheat." As a result, tibai had to shut up. In front of this little apprentice, he really had a little prestige as a master. This is a digression. Tibai took the star to his family. No matter what the whole family thought, it was true that he would take good care of the star. Nanny needless to say, it was her mother who came forward and found her. Originally, the nurse was born and took care of her. Besides, the most important thing is to find a doctor. Di Bai''s health is not good, originally the family is to match a doctor, but di Bai stubborn character, he insisted not. In his opinion, it''s a fatal problem anyway. Why do you work so hard? But this time it''s different. Stars must live a long life! As a result, his mother raised her eyebrows and said, "how dare you say this is not your child?" Look, even bad health is the same! Emperor Bai could not laugh or cry, "Mom, it''s not. Star''s disease can be cured. It''s different from your son''s. let''s stop thinking, OK? Do you have a doctor you know who is competent and reliable? It''s better to be female, careful and patient. " Emperor mother * * way, can only temporarily put aside reverie, good to find a doctor for the stars. According to my son''s request, I really found a female doctor. Di Bai is not at ease, interview in person. The female doctor''s name is an Wan. Ji is not big. She is only in her twenties. The emperor white sees her to frown, so * light? Why didn''t he find a college student? Really, isn''t this nonsense? What he needs is an experienced doctor. What experience can an Wan have? As a result, before he said anything, anwan saw what he thought. "Mr. Di, I graduated from medical college at the age of 19, and I have 6 * working experience. These are all available information. If you don''t mind, I can go now."! Emperor Bai Yizheng, this is still a genius! He doubts about genius. His little apprentice Wen Li is one of them. Di Bai immediately changed his face. "Doctor an, I''m sorry. I''m not careful? It''s all for the children. " Ann Wan didn''t care, "well, I''ll work hard." ¡£ Chapter 1766 Anwan stares at Dibai as if he has something to say. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Bai did not understand, had to take the initiative to ask. ¡°¡­¡­ No An Wan shakes her head, but she looks like she wants to talk and stops. But since she didn''t want to speak, Tiber couldn''t just pry her mouth open. Dibai nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to see the child." "Good." An Wan follows after emperor Bai. Dibai takes anwan to the room of stars upstairs. The room is decorated by Dibai''s mother and others. All the rooms are carpeted to prevent stars from falling. Once in, the room is full of toys. The star is sitting on the carpet and the baby sitter is playing with him. An Wan looks at di Bai and he nods. "That''s him." An Wan''s vision strangely swept back and forth on the body of emperor Bai and the star. Emperor Bai frowned and guessed her meaning. She couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do you think? This is not my child. " "Oh." Ann Wan turned her lips and said something impolite. "I don''t think so. If you want to say this is your child, I would suggest you do a DNA paternity test." Then, ignoring the reaction of emperor Bai, he went straight to the stars. "Hey Emperor Bai laughed angrily, this girl, did not see come out, is it such a temper? "Stars..." Anwan went to the star and squatted down. Instead of saying to check his body and understand his current physical condition, she teased him and played with him. Compared with the nanny, Xingxing obviously prefers this younger and more beautiful sister. Seeing the stars and anwan playing together, Dibai can''t laugh or cry - did he really find a doctor for the stars? But he also guessed that anwan probably wanted to have a good relationship with Xingxing so that she could take care of him in the back. If she told Xingxing that she was a doctor at the beginning, Xingxing would resist her. After all, it''s children. Where do children like doctors? Seeing that they got along well, tibai was relieved. Tiber came out of the room with a sudden step - was it his illusion? How does he feel about this anwan? Where does he seem to have seen it? This thought flashed in my heart. The most direct way is to ask an Wan. But imagine if he did, what would anwan''s reaction be? I''ll call him old-fashioned. It''s really too old-fashioned, like the means of men''s pursuit of women of the previous generation! Therefore, tibai gave up the idea. It should be his illusion. If he and an Wan really knew each other, then an Wan would recognize him just now. After searching in his mind, tibai confirmed that there was no one named anwan among the people he knew, and he was more sure that he thought too much. Don''t say, with anwan''s care, the stars are delicious. After emperor Bai found out, he gave an Wan a thumbs up: "doctor an, it''s powerful." While eating with the stars, Ann Wan shook her head with a smile, "average." She raised her head, looked at the emperor white, once again showed that kind of expression. "You..." Emperor Bai shrunk his neck. "Is there anything to say? I beg you, say it Don''t you know curiosity really kills people? "Nothing special." An Wan said with a smile, "I have been inspirational since I was a child. In order to take care of a person, I went to medical school." "Oh?" Emperor white eyes a bright, "this is a story ah." An Wan stares at di Bai''s face and falls into silence again. "Ah, ah, ah." "Tell me, what''s the matter? Is that man a man? " It took a long time for wan to stare at him, but he still made a mistake Di Bai: "I''m not sure." If you don''t say it, why do you say it? ¡£ Chapter 1767 Wenli did not come, Emperor white leisure at home with children. He can''t take care of his own children, so he lives with his mother for a while. No matter whose child the star is, it''s good for her to spend more time with her son. Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren who have had breakfast, Emperor''s mother and Emperor''s white are playing in the living room with stars. The emperor''s mother chased after the star and coaxed him to eat fruit. Emperor white looked at one eye and said: "Mom, don''t be so used to boys." His mother gave him a white look, "why, you are more than 30 people, jealous with a child? Mom didn''t coax you, did she? " Debai Is that what he meant? Forget it. He doesn''t care. It''s just a temporary stay, and I don''t think it will spoil. What''s more, the star child is really loved. After a while, an Wan came. She just looked at her mother and laughed at her. "Auntie, I''m here. I''ll take the stars for a while." "Well, good." Mother Di nodded with a smile and gave the star to an Wan. Until they left, tibai didn''t get a look from anwan It feels a little bad. "No..." Emperor Bai Qi laughed and pointed to the door, "Mom, I give her salary, right? She doesn''t like to see me so much. She''s too arrogant! It''s not polite at all. " The emperor''s mother gave her son a white look, "what did Xiao Wan do? Why do you say that to her? " Huh? Xiaowan? What''s wrong with Dibai? Wait a minute Just now anwan came in and called his mother what? Like "Auntie"? well! Shouldn''t you call your wife? Why do you call "Auntie"? "Ma..." Tibai was about to ask his mother. The emperor''s mother looked at his expression and said, "you really don''t remember at all." "Ah?" Di Bai was stunned and blinked his pretty apricot eyes innocently, "what should I remember?" He thinks he has a good memory, but what should he remember about anwan? The emperor''s mother sighed, "Xiao Wan also told me, don''t tell you, see when you can recognize her. I see, if I don''t say it, you''ll never recognize it. " Debai So, he did know anwan. A relative''s child? Then he can''t remember at all. The emperor''s mother hated that iron was not made into steel. "Think about it again. When you were in high school, you were fostered in our family Mother''s good friend''s little daughter, remember? " After being reminded, tibai was impressed. When he was in high school, there was a little girl at home. The little girl just went to primary school. She was small but chubby. At that time, her mother liked to tie her two balls. Dibai also said that she was like Nezha. Because of his parents'' work, little Nezha was temporarily fostered in the Dibai family. Children who leave their parents and live in a strange home must be unaccustomed and restrained at first. But this little Nezha is different. She seems to be completely unaffected, very lively, the family suddenly become lively. At that time, tibai''s father was still alive, and the whole family liked him very much. At that time, Emperor Bai was far less open-minded than he is now. He was a little melancholy. Maybe it''s because of the great contrast of personality. Little Nezha''s favorite is to follow emperor Bai. After school, after school, by the way, they went to the same noble school at that time - it was really day and night together. ¡£ Chapter 1768 Because of the age gap, Dibai loved anwan very much. He always wanted a sister, but his parents didn''t realize it. As a result, for this little sister who was suddenly fostered at home, Emperor Bai was very rare. At that time, what emperor Bai did was followed by a small tail. His classmates and friends all laughed at him, "young master Xiaobai, do you have a child daughter-in-law?" "Nonsense Di Bai blushed and was very angry. "She''s my sister! It''s OK for you to make fun of me, but don''t make fun of her! " At the same time, he peeped at a little girl in a group of friends. That little girl is the first love of emperor Bai Young Mu AI, the purest feelings, di Bai was really like her at that time. Therefore, many years later, the first love is still deep in the memory of emperor Bai. Although it will never be mentioned again, it is still unforgettable. As for his beloved sister, tibai had forgotten. If his mother hadn''t mentioned it, tibai would not have remembered it. Even at this moment, his mother clearly told him that anwan was his little tail, but he still couldn''t put her and the little rice ball together. "She?" The emperor white one face is at a loss, but also take a few laughable inconceivable. "I remember a little bit. I remember her chubby when she was a child." "You child..." The emperor''s mother glared at her son, "how many years have passed? At that time, Wan Wan was still a baby fat, but now he is an adult. Can he be fat even if he smokes? What''s more, girls care about their figure. How can they be fat? " "Yes, yes." Di Bai nodded with a smile, "the eighteen changes of women, the eighteen changes." He didn''t recognize it at all. "You, be nice to people." The emperor''s mother told her son. The emperor white one agreed, "OK, know she is a younger sister, can I bully her?"? No, mom, your son, I don''t have the problem of bullying girls. " The emperor''s mother looked at her son with an expression of desire to talk and stop. "But..." "She has to take care of the stars for me," he muttered "Stars." The emperor mother reproached the frown, "the star is very lovely, yes, but what is your tone? Make it like your child "Mom ." Emperor Bai said with a smile, "maybe, I really want the stars to send me to the end! Ha ha... " Suddenly, his mother''s face sank. Emperor white a Zheng, hastened to close to smile, come to coax mother. "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m not blocking my words." The hereditary disease of the family, Emperor Bai has been open, so he put life and death in the mouth, became a subconscious habit. It''s better to say it by yourself than others, isn''t it? Don''t say, in this way, there are not many people who secretly discuss the life span of emperor Bai. But it doesn''t mean that the emperor''s mother can accept it. At this moment, the emperor''s mother began to cry, "you are becoming angry with me! OK, I''ll be so angry that I can go down to see your father! " "No, mom, mom!" Emperor Bai knelt down to his mother and said, "it''s all my son''s fault. Don''t be angry." "If you really don''t want me to be angry, get married and have children while you''re still young." The emperor''s mother seized the opportunity to hold her son. Debai He knew that no matter how the topic changed, in the end, his mother would come around it. For so many years, he had been immune, but his mother never gave up. ¡£ Chapter 1769 Emperor Bai is 32 this year, which is not very young, but it is far from old. But his style has already entered the pension group. It''s not just life, it''s mentality. Speaking of this, the emperor''s mother had hatred in her heart, because the emperor was not like this before. Although there is a family genetic disease, but the emperor White''s grandfather and father are not still married and have children? Of course, their partner may face a longer lonely life. But in order to still exist in life, give up life, is not a bit silly? As a child, tibai didn''t take this as one thing. Medicine is constantly improving. For example, his grandfather died when he couldn''t walk, but his grandfather saw his grandson was born. Therefore, no one can say the fate of emperor Bai. Dibai himself is not desperate, but the people he likes are desperate. Tibai was abandoned. In terms of family background and personal conditions, nadibai is absolutely impeccable. However, people are always dissatisfied. When he broke up, tibai was told. "I don''t want to live in fear all day long, worrying about the people sleeping next to me one day All of a sudden, can''t wake up. I just want a normal life, you know? Can you understand me? " Do you understand? Intellectually, tibai understood. However, tibai still wanted to say that he was not dead, even from the appearance, he was not different from normal people at all, but his lover was already thinking about his death! When you think about it, you can''t help but be frightened. After all, it''s not enough love. Tibai felt that what he was abandoned was not only his unhealthy body, but also his love for young Mu AI, the purest emotion and the most intolerable injury. Since the other party put forward to break up, the emperor white nature can''t delay her. Emperor Bai accepted it with pleasure and blessed her generously At that time, the emperor white as if nothing had happened, nothing. However, slowly, the family and close talents realized that there was nothing wrong with Dibai. He was very hurt, but he hid all the things in his heart. Because, since then, tibai has never had any relationship. Every time the emperor''s mother asked other questions, the emperor said with a smile, "I''m fine alone. Don''t harm others. " The emperor''s mother was so angry that she had no choice but to ask her son, "do you think your father has harmed me?" "Why are you like dad?" Dibai comforted his mother, "my mother is the best woman in the world. My father is blessed to meet you. If your son doesn''t have this blessing, don''t make trouble. " The emperor''s mother understood that her son had been bitten by a snake for ten years. All this is the fault of that woman! But who can she blame? After all, it''s all personal choice. So the son put up an iron wall in his heart, but he didn''t know if anyone could break it, and if he had time to wait. Over the years, the emperor''s mother rarely mentioned the first love of the emperor, but seize the opportunity to persuade the emperor to find a partner. Emperor Bai is used to it and can deal with it freely. Just like at this moment, Dibai is leaning on the sofa, chewing an apple, listening to his mother''s chatter, and saying: "OK, mom, you can do it by yourself, but when you look for your daughter-in-law, you can''t hide your son''s fast hanging from others! It''s immoral. " The emperor''s mother gave him a horizontal look, "you are angry with me!" Di Bai laughed, "Mom, this is Jide. Don''t harm others, little girl." ¡£ Chapter 1770 Then the little girl came down from upstairs. Emperor''s mother took Di Bai and whispered, "you should be nice to Wan Wan. You used to have a good relationship. You hurt her then." "Well, I know." Emperor Bai nodded and agreed. Although he didn''t recognize an WANLAI, the main reason was that the girl''s image was far from that of her childhood, but it was no problem for him to take care of a little girl. Besides, an Wan has grown up and doesn''t have to take care of her like she did when she was a child. The so-called care is just a matter of one sentence. Anwan went to the kitchen. She needed to check what the stars had eaten today, as well as Dibai. By the way, mother Di gave her body to an Wan. An Wan is now regarded as the family''s personal doctor. Since there is still a diseased child like Dibai in the family, of course, she will take care of him along the way. To this, Emperor Bai also has no objection, but is to let mother rest assured. He is a hereditary disease in his family and does not need special care. What his mother meant was to let anwan focus on his daily life and diet. The most important thing was to take medicine on time. These emperor white oneself can do, the mother is really much to worry about. When anwan comes out of the kitchen, his mother has already left. Only Dibai is leaning on the sofa with computers and data on his lap. He''s an academic, and he''s still an heirloom. If we only look at the appearance, we can''t see that he is such a person. Just look at his appearance, it''s really like a local tyrant - the kind of ferocious. Anwan came and sat down. "Auntie''s gone." "Well." Tibai nodded and didn''t look at her. He has a formula in his hand, which is being pushed to half. Seeing him so busy, anwan didn''t say a word. When the question was finished, tibai suddenly responded - was he too cold to the little girl? But that''s always the way he does things. Dibai remembers that at the time of his first love, because he was busy with these things, his first love had made trouble with him many times. Every time he had to break up, tibai had to spend a lot of energy to coax people back, to ask for forgiveness and to buy gifts. This anwan, also a girl, seems to have no temper. Maybe it''s because they are brothers and sisters, tibai thought? As for people, lovers always ask for more. The emperor white puts down the computer and the data, "I suffocate you?" "No An Wan is chewing an apple, seeing that he is free, she also gives him one. No peeling, "eat it, I wash it very clean, the apple should be eaten with the skin." "Thank you." Dibai took it and took a bite. "You are different from when you were a child." "Well?" An Wan was stunned and touched her face. "It''s just different? I think it''s beyond recognition. " "Cough!" Emperor Bai choked, surprised, "beyond recognition? It''s a frightening description. " "I''m telling the truth." An Wan was serious. "I had a plastic surgery. I went to the neon country. You can''t recognize it. It''s normal. How about it? Is it pretty? " Debai Although he knew that plastic surgery is very common for girls nowadays, he saw it for the first time. "Ah." An Wan sighed, "I''ve had plastic surgery. Do you look down on me?" "No, no, no!" How could he shake his head and wave his hand? Although he was surprised, cosmetic surgery itself is also a person''s freedom. Everyone loves beauty. She moves her own face and doesn''t hurt anyone. For fear that she would not believe it, Emperor Bai said repeatedly, "I don''t look down on you. It''s true!" ¡£ Chapter 1771 Look at an Wan''s expression, not too happy. Emperor white naturally to comfort, "in fact, now plastic surgery is very common, people want to make themselves more beautiful, this idea is no problem." "Oh." Ann Wan spat out the apple core. "Do you think I used to look good? Or is it beautiful now? " Debai How can there be such a problem? To be honest, he has no impression of what she looked like before - the impression is that she has been a little meaty ball. Ha ha, this is simply a Taoist proposition. After all, Baidi is so lucky. The emperor white gnaws the apple, "all good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Wan lifted her eyelids. "Your answer is too perfunctory." "No, No." The emperor white quickly shakes his head, the difference bets an oath, however, he really is very sincere, "you are my younger sister, how can I perfunctory you?" Bang. Anwan protested, "no, I have my own brother. I don''t need your brother." Debai How could that be? It''s not as cute as when I was a kid! Is he a cavity of hot blood and cold water? Fortunately, he is an adult and doesn''t care about children. Anwan clapped her hands. "The stars are OK now. Let me check your body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor white a Leng, think of the mother also gave her own body, also did not refuse. "Well, I''ll give you my medical report." "I''ve seen that." Anwan nodded, "I remember every data clearly. Now I want to give you a physical examination." "All right." Emperor white heart think don''t, but see her so sincere, refuse words can''t say. Because of the stars, there is a clinic at home. It has everything in it. It''s no problem to complete an operation. Di Bai goes in with an Wan and kneads his nose subconsciously. Ann Wan glanced at him and said, "are you not used to the smell of disinfectant?" "Well." Emperor Bai nodded. Although he was surrounded by this kind of smell since childhood, he had no way to get used to some things all his life. "Lie down." Ann Wan put on her gloves and pointed to the table. Di Bai obediently goes to lie down, and an Wan begins to give him a physical examination. Looking at her serious and professional appearance, tibai couldn''t help thinking that the little girl had really grown up. "It''s hard to be a doctor." Dibai chatted with her, "why do you choose to work so hard?" Anwan looked at him and thought, "don''t you really know about this problem? Can see emperor White''s appearance, he really forgot. Ann Wan shakes her head. Forget it. She still doesn''t say it. She replied, "it''s hard work, but it can save lives." "Wow." "I can''t see that you are so So great. " Bang. She is not great, not at all. "Don''t talk about me all the time." Anwan moved the topic to the emperor white, "tell me about you, you are this age, how not married? Isn''t it a divorce? " "Cough!" The emperor white is frightened by her, let own saliva give choke. "Don''t Don''t talk nonsense How did you get divorced? Emperor Bai shook his head repeatedly, "not married, of course, did not meet the right, you have grown up, this reason does not understand?" Ann Wan looked at him seriously, "how could he not meet the right one? Where''s your ex girlfriend? Don''t you like it very much? For her sake, you don''t know who you are. " "Cough, cough!" ¡£ Chapter 1772 Emperor Bai was choked by saliva and coughed all the time - it was anwan''s words that scared him. "Six relatives do not recognize?" Tibai was surprised. "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" "Bang." Ann Wan said, "why not? At that time, it rained heavily and I asked you to take me home. How about you? I ran to pick up my girlfriend and left me alone, causing me to go home in the rain. " "This..." The emperor white is a bit all don''t remember, "can''t?" Has he ever done anything so tasteless? Although a girlfriend is very important, a sister is also very important. Besides, anwan is so much younger than him. Has he really done such a thing? "Yes." Ann Wan said definitely, "I got a fever in the rain and burned for two days. How can I forget this?" "Oh..." The emperor white suddenly, he remembered. The impression is that an Wan was sick and had a fever. It''s not that he had a good personality, but that an Wan was so noisy at that time! This little girl is afraid of pain in injection and pain in taking medicine. The whole family has coaxed her for two days! What tricks are used, and finally the emperor''s mother coaxed her. The little fat ball was finally held in his arms by the emperor''s mother, and stretched out his arm like going to the execution ground for the doctor to give an injection. At that time, she had been burning for two days and had to be infused, so she had no other choice. Thinking of this, tibai couldn''t help laughing and was a little closer to anwan. "What are you laughing at?" Ann Wan asked him. "No..." Tibai laughed and shook his head. "Ah..." An Wan winked at him, "do you know how my aunt coaxed me at that time?" "Well?" Emperor Bai was stunned. He didn''t think about it. What else could it be? Little girl, don''t you like the same things? Anwan turned her eyes and said, "don''t think about it. I can tell you - Auntie says that your brother is not well, so he is afraid of taking medicine and injections. Wanwan sets an example for his brother. Later, when his brother is ill, he won''t take medicine and injections, so we will blame him for this." Debai:! There is such a thing! "Ha ha." The emperor Bai hit ha ha, "it''s all from childhood." "Bang." Anwansi didn''t give it to him. "That was when I was a child, you? You had girlfriends back then, not as a child. " Cough, cough. Emperor Bai was choked again. Compared with an Wan, he was really full of vicissitudes. Emperor Bai joked and asked, "yes, I''ve been old for a long time. How about you? You''re old now, do you have a boyfriend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anwan looked at him. "Yes." "Oh." The emperor white one Zheng, smile, didn''t expect to still have really. "Tell me, who? Do I know him? " An Wan shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe you know it, maybe you don''t, but it''s not time to tell you." "Why?" Di Bai patted his thigh, "I know! Are you in secret love? " "Well." Anwansi was not embarrassed. She nodded, "I like him. I like him very much." "No..." Tiber was a little surprised. "What about him? Does he like you? " An Wan shook her head. "I didn''t like it before, but now Probably still don''t like it. " Debai He didn''t quite understand. In that case, why did she choose such a person? The emperor white looked down an Wan, for her injustice. "What''s wrong with my sister? There are still people who don''t like it Huh? An Wan was stunned and then laughed. "Ha ha Thank you Emperor Bai laughs, "thank you for what? My brother told me the truth "Well." An Wan nodded straight and couldn''t stop laughing. "You remember what you said." The emperor white nods, "elder brother remembers clearly." ¡£ Chapter 1773 In the afternoon, anwan came downstairs with the stars in her arms. Tibai waved to them in the living room: "come here, I''m awake at last. Just in time for afternoon tea. If it''s a little later, we''ll go straight to dinner. " Ann Wan went to sit down with the stars in her arms. Both of them were sleepy. "I can sleep." Di Bai said with a smile, "stars are children. How can you sleep normally? Is there such a long nap? It''s almost four o''clock. " An Wan is taking a sip of coffee. "Don''t tell me you''ve been sitting here." "Yes." Dibai took the star and fed him the cake so that anwan could have a rest. An Wan was stunned and didn''t think it was right. "How much sleep do you usually have?" "Well?" Tiber looked up at her, "this? I''ll think about it. It usually takes more than three hours, or four or five hours if it''s OK. " ¡°£¡¡± Anwan was shocked. It was her negligence that forgot to ask him this when she gave him a physical examination. Four or five hours of sleep, normal people are not enough, not to mention his body? Tut. How serious is an Wan''s awareness of this problem? Emperor Bai''s lack of sleep for a long time, even if he is a good person, he will stay up dry. Seeing anwan''s expression, Dibai knew what she was thinking. This problem, the previous doctor also told him, also had done conditioning, but no effect, and then it was over. "Don''t be so serious." Di Bai laughs, "I''m used to it, and I don''t feel uncomfortable." "Oh." Anwan rebutted him impolitely, "is that right? Then why do you dare not associate with a girlfriend up to now? " Emperor Bai Yi Zhi, angry smile: "have you so talk with elder brother?"? If you want to piss me off, my life is not long. I''ll piss you off even shorter. " Ann Wan frowned and rolled her eyes. "Is short life a great skill? Talk about it all the time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor white is a stagnant again, follow to laugh, "ha ha That''s right. It''s nothing. I won''t say it. " Anwan said seriously: "you sleep too short, absolutely not." Tibai shook his head and continued to feed the stars. Star big eyes are full of worry, "big uncle, can''t you sleep well?" "Yes." Di Bai teases little star, "big uncle is so pitiful." "Well." Xingxing nodded seriously and gave him a way to , "uncle, I''ll give you my Tyrannosaurus Rex. I sleep with him every night. It''s delicious." "Wow." Emperor Bai Xi smile Yan Kai, "the star is so good, but, Tyrannosaurus Rex gave me, the star can''t sleep how to do?" Star He didn''t think about such a difficult problem. If he can''t sleep, it''s a very troublesome problem. As a result, the small brow wrinkled more tightly. An Wan stares at di Bai, who teases the child. "Star, Tyrannosaurus Rex, I''ll sleep with you. Your uncle is here. I''ll think of a way, OK?" Star eyes bright, "sister, you must have a way." "Well." Ann Wan nodded with a smile. "That''s right. If your uncle is as obedient as a star, he can do it." "Well!" The star nods hard, pulls the emperor white, "big uncle, you will be obedient?" Emperor Bai Muran, this How does he feel trapped? "Big uncle, big uncle..." The stars are going to shake his arm. Who can refuse such a lovely star? Emperor Bai had to nod, "I know, uncle listen to the stars." "It''s up to me." An Wan smiles at him. The neck of empress Di Bai is tight. It''s not good. ¡£ Chapter 1774 Dibai and anwan went out with the star, but after they went out, Dibai found that he was the one who took anwan and Xingxing - anwan was a child when he was with Xingxing. Xingxing was three years old, anwan was five years old, and there could be no more. It''s a nice day today. Three people went to the playground together. Accompanied by anwan, Xingxing had a good time and kept giggling. From the ferris wheel down, the stars lie on the shoulders of emperor Bai, two eyes shining, a little tired look. An Wan wiped his sweat and stood in front of the store. "Give me two bottles of water." "Two more ice cream," cried the star "No way..." "No way!" Dibai and anwan refused with one voice, but they were still a step late. The stall owner handed over two donuts and said, "here, take them." "Thank you." The star leaned forward and held an ice cream, but tibai couldn''t stop it. He can''t take ice cream away from a child. An Wan took the other one and kept winking at the emperor. It''s bad for his health that the star can''t finish this one. Although stars suffer less than ordinary patients because of their good care, it doesn''t mean that they have no problems at all. Just because they are careful, stars don''t suffer too much. Star''s constitution, simply can''t eat so much cold . But it seems that Bai Di didn''t receive her hint. In fact, tibai understood, but what could he do? He doesn''t know, he just plays dumb. Hum. Ann Wan narrowed her eyes and hummed softly from her nose. "Stars." "Sister." The stars are sticking out their tongues and licking the ice cream. She pointed to the emperor white, "your big uncle, also want to eat, then do you want to share some to your big uncle? Uncle has been holding you, so hard. Look, my uncle is sweating a lot. " "Oh." Star big eyes blinked, nodded, put the ice cream in front of the emperor white. "Uncle, take a bite." An Wan immediately looks at di Bai. The two of them look at each other. An Wan nods to him. Look, you''ve figured out all the ways. Come on. Emperor white a grin, "the star is really good, that big uncle is not polite." Then he lowered his head and bit the ice cream. Xingxing anwan The emperor white this mouthful down, almost contained most ice cream! Emperor white heart a horizontal, bite, swallow. Stars staring at the hands of ice cream, just clearly there is so long a section, now there is only a small tail! First it''s a daze, then it''s a grievance. "Big uncle, big uncle..." He is so sad, but he can''t say that his great uncle is bad, which is impolite. "Tut." Anwan smacks her lips. It''s her turn. Of course, she has just solved most of her ice cream - she ate it too fast and too fast, and now her whole stomach is cold! There is no way, in order to coax the children, but also enough to fight. "How can uncle do that? I''ll give you a bite, and you''ll leave so much for the stars. " "No, it doesn''t matter..." Star wronged, big eyes full of tears, but did not complain. "So." Anwan took the star from Dibai''s arms and coaxed him, "star, let''s go to buy Cotton Candy - here, there, see? It''s colorful, and there are all kinds of small animals. " "Wow The star immediately stopped the tears and was attracted by the marshmallow stall. Star sniffed, looked at the emperor white, that full of resentment Oh, "I don''t blame uncle, let''s go to buy cotton candy." "All right." Anwan walked ahead with the stars in her arms. The star muttered: "sister, I''ll buy one for my uncle later. Otherwise, he will bite off mine." "Ha ha..." Ann Wan laughed, "OK! Listen to the stars. " Tut. Di Bai patted his head and followed him. Big and small are his enemies. ¡£ Chapter 1775 It''s rare to come out. Dibai takes anwan and Xingxing to eat out. Children''s ocean themed restaurant, stars and anwan are sweating. Anwan put down the star and took a towel to wipe his sweat. Gently said, "to dry the sweat, or how?" Star obediently replied: "will be easy to get sick, fever." "Well, what about the stars? What will happen to mother star? " "It''s going to be uncomfortable." Hard work, my mother will be upset "That''s smart." An Wan helped him wipe his sweat, rubbed his head and took his hand. "We''re going to wash our hands." "Good." The emperor white whole process looks at, return really nothing a light. Is it because of being a doctor? Anwan is also very good at taking care of children. Although Xingxing is very good, she is not completely naughty. Maybe it''s because of anwan''s childishness? The emperor white heart thinks, also be, Anne Wan isn''t a child. A big hand and a small hand came back, the star put his hand in front of the emperor white, "big uncle, hand wash clean." "Yeah, that''s great." Tiber praised the little guy. "Come on." Anwan took out disinfectant from his bag, held Xingxing''s hand, sprayed it, and then taught him to rub his hands. Anwan also accompanied him, "the stars are so good. Do stars know? Star is the most obedient baby my sister has ever seen The star is looking up the small face of meat Du Du, "that elder sister kisses." "Ah, yes." Ann Wan smiles and squints, bows her head to kiss the stars. Then she took out the chocolate from her bag, peeled one and put it into the star''s mouth. The star squinted like a kitten. The emperor white stares at an Wan, the little girl has a way. An Wan noticed the eyes of emperor Bai, "why do you look at me like this?" "No..." The emperor white is embarrassed of move a vision, steal to aim to be found some embarrassment. Bang. An Wan sniffed lightly, took out the chocolate from his bag and handed it to Dibai, "here, do you want to have one, too?" "Cough!" Emperor Bai is drinking water, choked a mouthful, how is that possible? Does the little girl think she is as greedy for candy as the stars? He shook his head, "no..." "No?" An Wan frowned and muttered, "what do you want?" Emperor Bai thought, he didn''t want anything. "Ah..." As a result, an Wan seems to have figured out, "I know, really..." Suddenly she came up and muttered, "do you want to kiss, too? Well, I''ll give you one... " Dibai:?? Such a string of symbols flashed in his mind. Anwan gave him a gentle boo on his cheek. Dibai felt the soft and warm touch on his cheek, which made him stiff and numb Ann Wan gave a kiss. It was as quick as a dragonfly. But tibai seems to be frozen, as if after a long century, all the senses and feelings have been magnified. What is the situation? Was he kissed by anwan? Dibai stares at anwan in amazement, but anwan is playing the game of "left fist, right fist" with Xingxing as if nothing happened. Although Ann Wan is very clever, she always loses the game to the stars. "Ha ha..." Funny stars giggle, "sister, you lose again!" "No more An Wan pursed her lips and looked at di Bai, "I always lose. You help me win back." Is this coquetry? In this tone, Emperor Bai was in a panic and nodded, "Oh Good Ann Wan smiles and bends her eyebrows. "It''s very kind of you." ¡£ Chapter 1776 Because he was kissed by an Wan, di Bai was in a trance until he went back. From time to time, he peeked at anwan and wondered what she meant? She is so old, should know that men and women defense, women are not allowed to kiss a man. So, is her behavior meaningful? However, with an Wan''s indifferent appearance, he felt that maybe he thought too much? An Wan has been abroad for many years and has been educated in the West. This kind of kiss is really nothing abroad. Well, it should be. Now that I''ve figured it out, it''s easy for Tibetans. Then he thought he was ridiculous. How could he think too much? As far as he is concerned, as an old woman, she is his doctor and naturally knows his physical condition. How can she still like him? Tut, I think too much. Ha ha, I can''t help laughing twice. In this way, until he went back, anwan took care of the stars and went to sleep. Dibai was in a good mood. After taking a bath, I came out of the bathroom and the door was knocked. Dibai went to open the door. It was anwan. He stepped aside. "Come in." An Wan held an acupuncture bag in her hand. "You lie down and I''ll give you a needle." This is the treatment plan she set for him, which is to treat his insomnia. This is not the first choice, because emperor Bai has taken enough medicine. It''s the third part of the medicine. In order to relieve his pain, an Wan specially changed his treatment plan. "Good." Dibai nodded obediently and went to bed. The process of needling is boring. Anwan said to him, "brother Xiaobai, why haven''t you been married these years. No one you like? " Di Bai was stunned. He didn''t want to talk to her about his girlfriend ahead of time. He said with a smile, "yes, nothing happened." "Well." Anwan chuckled and whispered: it''s fine. "What did you say?" Emperor Bai didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing." Ann Wan shook her head. "Lie down and I''ll make a phone call." "Just fight here." Dibai is not very strong alone. An Wan can ran a smile, "how, I walk away for a while, you are reluctant to give up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor white sneers, "a little girl, this kind of words to me, don''t talk nonsense to other men." The man listened to this kind of words, will misunderstand. Anwan got up and went out. It was a while before she came in. Tiber teased her, "who do you want to call? I don''t want to hear it. Is it my boyfriend? " ¡° ¡­¡­¡± Anwan thought, "it''s not him It''s his mother "Oh." The emperor Bai laughs, "the relationship has been so good? Have you met the parents? " "Yes." Ann Wan tilted her head and said, "his mother likes mine very much." He said, "do you like it, or do you like it? Have you ever been with him or his mother? " Hearing the speech, an Wan suddenly lost her smile and puffed her cheeks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Di Bai realized that he had said something wrong. "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. Brother Bai apologized to you. I can''t speak. It''s my mouth." "Hum." Anwan snorted, "I don''t care about you." Wouldn''t she have been so angry if she had been bothered with him? Tiber was relieved, and thought, "he must like you, too." "Is it?" Ann Wan kept smiling. "Do you know again?" "Of course." Emperor Bai said in a huff, just to make an Wan happy, "my sister is beautiful and capable, that man, dare not like you..." Then, suddenly, I feel very sleepy. Before he fell asleep, Emperor Bai thought, little girl is really capable, this acupuncture effect is very good. ¡£ Chapter 1777 The next morning, anwan came downstairs, and Dibai got up and waved to her with a smile. "Get up, set it up early, come and eat." Seeing that he was in good spirits, anwan looked at him, "what time did you get up?" Emperor Bai stretched out a hand and made a gesture. "Five o''clock." He said, grinning. "I''ve never slept so well. Yes, doctor Ann." An Wan was relieved and chuckled. "Generally, we still need to continue the treatment. One time effect can''t explain anything." "Yes, it''s up to you." Dibai put all the food in front of her, and wished that her stomach would be filled up - what a treasure. "Don''t feed me so much. I''ll get fat," she said "Fat?" Tibai was surprised and looked at her. "Do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? How can this word be related to you? Look at yourself. How thin you are. " "Oh..." Ann Wan chuckled, feeling sweet and greasy. * when he went downstairs, Dibai saw an Wan holding a mobile phone on the sofa. He is much older than her , and it seems that he is a generation away from her. He can''t do things like holding a mobile phone. He was bored and hurt his eyes. Di Bai pick eyebrows, now people contact all rely on wechat. However, an Wan has been holding it. Who is this talking to? Talking so hard? The emperor white walked past, raised a hand to shake in front of her, "have been staring at, eyes don''t ache?" "No pain..." An Wan smiles and shakes her head, her eyes still fixed on her mobile phone. Emperor Bai laughs, "who is this with?" "A friend." An Wan said casually. "Oh..." Emperor Bai asked, "man?" "Yes." Ann Wan didn''t look up. Tibetah paused, unable to tell what he felt. He stood up, and then Ann Wan took her eyes away from her cell phone and looked at him. Emperor Bai was dressed in a suit, which was very neat. Ann Wan wondered, "are you going out?" "Well." "There''s something wrong," he said "What are you going to do?" Anwan sat up and said, "take me with you." "No Di Bai laughs, "I''m going to meet some friends. What are you doing with them?" "Hum..." Ann Wan pursed her lips unhappily, "I followed you when you met with friends before. Besides, don''t I know your friends? Are they or some of them? " Emperor white Leng next, say, seem also. His friends, too, are still those of his youth. At that time, anwan was his little tail, so that they all knew anwan very well. This expression of his, anwan a look to understand, she guessed right! "Brother white." Anwan jumped up and took tibai''s arm. "Take me with you. I''m so bored at home. " That''s true. She''s a private doctor now, but she''s also taken care of by her mother. She''s very free most of the time. The emperor white in the heart already agreed, but still want to tease her some, droop an eye to scold her, "what elder brother? Call uncle "Ha ha, OK." An Wan laughs, shakes his arm and acts coquetry with her, "Uncle Xiaobai." The emperor white is shaken by her mind rippling, in the heart can''t help but think, when I was young, I only thought she was a small tail, very sticky. Grow up, how so delicate? What''s fatal is that it''s not obnoxious, it''s soft, and it only attracts people''s love. "Well, that''s about the same." The emperor white is serious, stretch out an arm, "pull good, take you to play." ¡£ Chapter 1778 When she arrived, as soon as she entered the box, anwan was surrounded by several men. "Oh, who is this?" The men smile unkindly and wink at emperor Bai, "are you finally out of the shadow and start the second spring?" "Can you talk?" Someone yelled, "in front of my little sister, what''s the past? How long ago was that? What''s going on? Do you mean to demolish Xiaobai? " Ann Wan rolled her eyes. "Please, your words are not good either. Is it more obvious?" "Well?" Man a Zheng, "little sister, small mouth quite fierce." "I''m not your sister." An Wan is a white eye again, "cloud Qi, you how long age not long accomplishment, how many years, still so boring." Yunqi was even more surprised, "you, you know my name!" He was terrified and looked at the emperor, "what''s the matter? Did you introduce us in advance? " Tibai shrugged and said nothing. An Wan pointed to them, "not only you, but also, this is brother Dachuan, this is brother Haoran, and Yu Wenlun Right? " She finished without mistake. Not to mention a few of them, even Dibai, were a little surprised. When she left Yanbian, she was still a child, but they were half of teenagers. Although many years have passed and the boy has grown into a man, his appearance has not changed greatly. Unlike anwan, who grew up from a child to a little woman, her appearance changed greatly. As a representative, yunqi first expressed his shock. "You Who is it? " Ann Wan raised her eyebrows. "Guess what?" "I guess..." Yunqi had no clue at all, so they had to go to see Dibai. Di Bai shrugged, "don''t look at me, let you think, think about it." What do you think? Yuwenlun really thought of it. There were only two women in their party, one was first love, the other was little tail. "Little tail?" Yu Wenlun''s uncertain mouth. "Hee hee." Ann Wan chuckled, "that''s right." "Damn it Yunqi first burst out surprised and looked up and down around anwan, "is the little tail so big? Tut Tut, it''s not what it used to be. It''s so beautiful! " Feng Dachuan and Xie Haoran also came together. You said to me, "little tail, do you have a boyfriend? They are still single brothers. Do you think about it? Do you choose one, or do we fight? " "Ha ha." Anwan laughs. Of course, she knows they are playing with her. Tut. Emperor Bai frowned and pulled an Wan behind him. He looked like a hen protecting the chick. "Put your eyes away. Don''t give Xiao Wan any advice. Just you, my sister can''t see you!" "Hey." Yunqi laughed, "what''s the difference between us?" Speaking of these people, their family background is very good, and their words and deeds are not bad. What''s the difference? Tibai couldn''t make it clear. Emperor Bai shook his head, "my sister is a fairy like person, your condition can only be regarded as general." "Hey! I don''t like to hear that! " "Yes! Little tail, say it yourself Anwan was amused by them and laughed, "brother Xiaobai is right. You don''t have a chance. I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is super handsome and his family background is better than you all. So, I''m sorry. " "Ah..." "Then we''ll be sad!" "Oh, come on, take my quick acting heart saving pill!" Ha ha. Anwan laughed and looked at God white. Emperor Bai frowned, thinking what kind of person is the little girl''s boyfriend? So All right? Chapter 1779 Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, anwan''s temperament soon melted into everyone and had a good time. At this moment, anwan and some of them have won a round of cards. Feng Dachuan complained: "little tail, you haven''t seen me these years. Are you going to practice mahjong? Tell my brother, did you cheat? " "Ah..." Yunqi also called, "keep some for your brothers." "Ha ha." Ann Wan laughed, "hurry up! What''s the point of losing to me? " I do not know out of what psychological, Emperor white looking at this situation, but also some heart sour. Yu Wenlun sat down beside him and took a drink from his cup. "How are you recently?" After leaving Yanbian for a while, Yu Wenlun and his friends knew what he was doing. Di Bai leaned against the back of the sofa, held his arm and nodded, "well, it''s very good. Isn''t it still alive?" "Tut." Yu Wenlun was upset and frowned. "When did you start to talk about death?" At the same time, I think about it seriously. "I remember." Yu Wenlun pointed to Dibai, "after you broke up with GUI Lifu!" Hearing GUI Lifu''s three words, di Bai''s face was immediately wrong. Yu Wenlun didn''t stop and continued, "if you want me to tell you, that woman is also worried. She hasn''t done much with you. If she falls in love, she''s afraid you''ll hang up. Tut, you didn''t have a good eye back then Then he pointed to an Wan, "if you want me to see, GUI Lifu is not as good as your little tail." "Tut." Emperor Bai frowned and shook his head, "nonsense, Xiao Wan is my sister." "Sister?" Yu Wenlun was stunned. He had a deep smile, didn''t he? What''s the name of this? Let''s call it fans. He didn''t want to get involved in such things as feelings. What''s more, Emperor Bai was injured once. As a good brother of emperor Bai, Yu Wenlun didn''t want to see him again. So, anwan He''d better wait and see. Yu Wenlun nodded with a smile. My sister is my sister. He turned to another thing. "Did you see guilif when you came back this time?" "What''s the matter with you?" Di Bai was a little impatient. Why did Yu Wenlun always mention GUI Lifu this evening? How many years has he and guilliv separated? Now that we are all old people, why do we mention the old things? Emperor Bai Shen smiles, "what do I see her do?" How many years have they not seen each other? Since the breakup, tibai didn''t even want to hear from her. "Yes." Yu Wenlun shrugged, "blame me, I shut up." The emperor white aftertaste comes over, feel he this words inside have words. Normally speaking, Yu Wenlun would not mention GUI Lifu at will. Since he did, is there anything special? These years, although he deliberately avoided the news of GUI Lifu. However, because of their previous relationship, their friends and classmates always met each other. Dibai vaguely remembers that Gui Lifu married later and went abroad with her husband. It was said that her husband had a good family and was running such a large multinational company. Therefore, why did Yu Wenlun ask him if he had met GUI Lifu? "Hello." What do you mean &n Chapter 1780 Emperor white just Leng next, soon look as usual. "Oh." Tibai nodded. GUI Lifu must have come back with her husband. Although her husband has been abroad for many years, his root is here after all. Yu Wenlun knew that he wanted to interrupt and said with a smile. "She didn''t come back to have a look this time. Maybe she won''t leave this time." Huh? Emperor Bai was surprised and blurted out, "why?" Finish saying to feel oneself some make a fuss, cover up of smile, "is her husband''s career turned back to China?" GUI Lifu''s husband, tibai, of course, has heard of it. He is relatively low in the family, so such things as overseas market will be assigned to him. After all, he is far away from Yanbian , so he can be far away from the position of family successor. However, even so, he can guarantee that Gui Lifu''s life is carefree. Compared with GUI Lifu, who was born in an ordinary well-being family, such conditions are very good. "Ha ha." Yu Wenlun smiles, still shakes his head, "No." No? Emperor Bai frowned and beat Yu Wenlun with a fist, "you boy, what can you say at one time? Playing hide and seek with me? Hurry up and shut up if you like to talk or not "I''m afraid of you." Yu Wenlun did not beat around the Bush any more, and told Dibai everything. Originally, GUI Lifu really came back this time. Because, her husband passed away - in a mountaineering activity with friends, accidentally fell off a cliff. I knew it was gone at that time, but because I was in the mountains, I didn''t find the body until a week later. My friends here all heard about it after the event. I heard that Gui Lifu was crying and fainted at that time! Emperor Bai''s face sank and nodded silently, which is human nature and should be. It''s just that things change "Xiaobai." Yu Wenlun patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "didn''t GUI Lifu think of it? When she broke up with you, she was afraid that you would not live long because of your illness Growing up together, faxiao talks to each other directly and doesn''t have so many scruples. Ah. Yu Wenlun sighed, "but now, in order to avoid widowhood, GUI Lifu chooses her husband. What''s the result? You are still alive, but she is really widowed Emperor Bai was stunned. He took the glass on the table and drank it. He didn''t say anything, but Yu Wenlun said the truth. When GUI Lifu broke up with him, he hated her very much - he didn''t understand, he was still alive, but she was afraid that he would leave her alone So, GUI Lifu abandoned him first Oh. Will never, so people are not able to abandon life. Now what? Tomorrow and accident, never know which comes first. "That''s what I''m talking about." Yu Wenlun told Di Bai, "just know about GUI Lifu''s coming back. You don''t have to see her either. To be honest, I don''t like her, and we all don''t like her. It was because you liked it that we couldn''t say. But now, there is no such scruple at all. Xiaobai, don''t be confused. You''ve already broken up. Remember that. " "What are you talking about?" Emperor Bai laughed and shook his head. "Can I not know? Don''t worry, she and I don''t have much chance to meet. " GUI Lifu, an ex lover who had been separated for a long time, had already married and had children - the time when he and she had a good time was as far away as last life. However, Yu Wenlun was not quite at ease. The past is the past, but GUI Lifu is the only woman that di Bai has ever been with. Chapter 1781 Looking up again, anwan is surrounded by yunqi and drinking. Emperor Bai was startled. He said a few words, but he didn''t watch for a while. Why did he drink so much? The emperor white hastens to come forward, see an Wan so, know how she doesn''t know how to drink. "Wan Wan." Dibai pulls anwan. "Well?" Anwan raised her head and her cheeks were red. As soon as I saw him, I grinned, "ha ha Ha ha ha The emperor Bai was amused by her, "what is silly smile?" "Happy." Ann Wan laughed more and more foolishly. Debai pressed her, "how much did you drink?" "Not much." With a wave of her hand, Ann Wan pointed to the coffee table, "just A little bit. " With her finger, tibai was startled. The tea table is crooked. Although she can''t drink all of them, she must have drunk a lot. Emperor Bai frowned and blamed Yun Qi, "you are all brothers. Why don''t you watch?" Yunqi wronged, "it''s not our fault. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We don''t know where she drinks. This younger sister, who will not refuse to come, thought she was very good at drinking "Well?" Ann Wan heard it and nodded, "yes, yes, I have a good capacity for drinking." Oh. Emperor white Shen smile, pull her, "stand well, don''t move." "Oh." Anwan then stood up with her hands tied. Cloud Qi looks at her to smile, "really lovely, more lovely than when I was a child." Di Bai glared at him, "don''t think I don''t know what you think! My sister has a boyfriend. She likes it very much. Let''s die. " "Hey." Yunqi chuckled, "Xiaobai, your tone is just like you are her boyfriend. Where''s her boyfriend? Call over and we''ll meet? " This The language of emperor Bai is stagnant. He really can''t call. Anwan just said her boyfriend, but he didn''t see anyone. "Wow..." An Wan''s head was dizzy and he leaned on the emperor Bai and began to play tricks. "It''s noisy, it''s noisy." Debai Is it his fault? Can''t drink, still drink so much with people? Di Bai half embraces an Wan and says goodbye to them, "I''ll take Wan Wan first, you go on." "All right." Emperor white is full of heart and eyes, only an Wan, carefully took the person out of the box. Seeing an Wan like this, Emperor Bai did not dare to take her home. If his mother saw her, it would be a scolding. He thought, first open a room upstairs, wait for anwan sober, and then take her back. After opening the room , Dibai goes in with anwan in his arms. An Wan suddenly took his face in his hand and startled Di Bai, "what are you doing?" "Hum." An Wan Du mouth, very aggrieved appearance, "you are strange, little white brother, you become a monster!" Huh? Emperor Bai could not laugh or cry, "what kind of monster have I become?" "You..." An Wan suddenly laughed, "ha ha You need a lot of brains. Are you Nezha? " Oh. The emperor white presses her head, "you just Nezha!" If he drinks too much, he will become a monster. I can''t help it. I can''t care about children or drunkards. "Well..." An Wan suddenly went into the arms of emperor Bai and put his arms around his waist. Emperor Bai was startled. "What is this for?" "I don''t..." An Wan shook her head and rubbed it against his chest. "I''m not going. You hold me, hold me." Tut, I have a headache. You know, although he was identified as short-lived, but he is still a man! Although his grandfather and father died young, they did not affect their succession! Therefore, the emperor is also normal! If he was rubbed like this by a woman of the same age, he would not order So what? Besides, this woman is beautiful and very lovely. Chapter 1782 Emperor Bai was frightened by the evil thoughts in his heart. He wished he could slap himself in the face! To my little sister, what do you think? He put away the mess and put an Wan on the bed. Anwan doesn''t weigh much, but she can''t stand it. She''s holding on to Dibai. "Wanwan, let go." The emperor white wants to get up, the neck is tightly encircled by her. An Wanchong he coquetry, "No." Emperor Bai could not laugh or cry, holding her hand, was about to say: "Wan..." "Slippery?" But an Wan suddenly asked him with a smile. Ah? Emperor white brain a short circuit, "what?" What''s the question? "My hand." Ann Wan had a naive face and black eyes. She seemed to be asking seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai swallows saliva and wants to pull an Wan away. "Dear, close your eyes and get some sleep. Well... " The tie between his neck was suddenly pulled, but Dibai didn''t respond. He was already buckled by anwan. The incredible soft touch on his lips surprised him and couldn''t make any response for a long time. He was, to my surprise, kissed! And, and Di Bai''s heart beats faster - this girl knows a lot about it. She''s good at kissing. "Well..." An Wan was cooing comfortably. It''s the same voice that makes tibai suddenly wake up. He pushed anwan away, his face was burning, and he looked at her in a daze, his mouth was dry. Ann Wan looked at him with a smile and licked his mouth. It seemed that his meaning was not enough. The emperor white opens mouth, this wench, drunk excessively? "Hee hee." An Wan smiles at him, "brother Xiaobai, is my mouth delicious?" Debai:! It''s going crazy! He didn''t know the girl grew up, drunk and this hobby. Di Bai was upset and angry. He pulled the blanket and threw it at an wan to cover her head. "Sleep!" Drunk on the chaos of relatives of the girl, it is not easy. I thought anwan would make trouble for a while, but she was quiet under the blanket. The emperor white thought, so fast fell asleep? Don''t get choked by the blanket. He gently lifted the corner of the blanket, and saw that anwan had fallen asleep with her eyes closed and her long eyelashes on her eyelids. "Bang." Emperor white light hiss, this wench, frighten him not light, oneself pour is to fall asleep. Compared with Dibai, anwan is much younger. When Dibai looks at her closely, she can see the tiny hair on her face, and the baby fat belongs to a girl. What a young and fresh life. Emperor Bai unconsciously raised his hand and touched his mouth. Tut, that kiss just now, I feel really good! This idea makes emperor Bai Yilin, shit, beast! What''s wrong with him? Is that because I heard about guilliv tonight? After so many years of single life, how do you feel like you want to be dissatisfied? I''m sorry. It''s annoying now. There are more annoying things. The emperor white is how also can''t think of, always sleep bad of he, unexpectedly so rely on to fall asleep! As soon as he woke up, he felt soft and warm in his arms, and he also held his arms tightly. Then the reaction of hindsight came over, something was wrong, suddenly opened his eyes. In her arms, an Wan smiles at him, "brother Xiaobai." "Oh Emperor Bai was startled, repeatedly swallow saliva, "what to do?" Ann Wan looked at him strangely, "don''t you understand? We''re both asleep. We''re not clean. " Chapter 1783 The emperor white tongue knot: "what sleep, sleep?"? How, how, how is it not clean? Don''t Well... " His mouth was blocked before he finished speaking! Emperor Bai''s eyes widened and he looked at an Wan in front of his eyes. When did an Wan jump on him? Cuddle so tightly, kiss so hot! Because it''s so scary, it''s not It seems that this kiss feels too good? Or he hasn''t been kissing for a long time! In short, until the end of an Wan''s breathless kiss, di Bai didn''t push her away. Anwan sat down on him, holding his cheek and exhaling at him. "Brother Xiaobai, am I delicious?" Dibai:!! Oh, no! What a beast he has done! Last night, it can be said that it was an accident and unprepared. What happened just now? Such a long kiss, he has many opportunities to push her away! But he didn''t! Emperor white flustered, "Wan Wan." "Ha ha." Anwan hooked his neck and kissed his jaw. "Brother Xiaobai, we are now in a relationship." Tiber was stunned: what kind of shame adjective is this? Ridiculous! Emperor Bai shook his head: No, wan wan... " "Brother white." An Wan Du mouth, pathetic look, "I like you." Emperor Bai Muran, he is not stupid, feel out, a girl, if don''t like a man, how can so initiative? No problem with anwan, but he can''t. Tibai shook his head. "We can''t do it." "Why?" Anwan leaned against him and refused to get up. Di Bai was so obsessed with her that he swallowed, "don''t you have a boyfriend?" "I don''t want him." Anwansi didn''t care. "I like you, I want you." Emperor white unexpectedly speechless, now girls are like this? Like others, the other said no, no? Oh, then, can we guess that Ann Wan won''t like him for a long time? Thinking about this, Tiber thought it was not so terrible. "You get up." Tibai wants to pull people apart. Anwan hugged her, and the emperor turned pale. If she wanted to go on like this, he could not guarantee that he would not make a fool of herself, but he could not do anything with her, could he not be fierce? He didn''t think about it anyway. He''s a pretty girl. He''s hard hearted. "I can''t get up." An Wan played tricks on him, "you promise me that you are mine, and I''ll get up." Ha ha. Tibai wanted to laugh. "Do you know what that means? I''m yours. " What about her? Whose is she? "Why don''t I know?" Taking advantage of this gap, tibai picked up the man and coaxed the child, "take a bath quickly, I''ll call someone to deliver the clothes." "Hum!" Anwan could see that he didn''t take her seriously. "Don''t leave me! We slept. You''re mine! You don''t want to escape! A man is responsible. " Emperor Bai shook his head silently. It''s hard to say which of them is responsible for. A child, he will not care with her. When she came out of the room, anwan took Dibai by the hand. Dibai broke away several times and said to her, "what if your boyfriend sees it?" "Not much." Anwan didn''t care. "I''m separated from him. Now my boyfriend is you. If you don''t mind too soon, let''s register. Then I''m your wife." Debai He resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. If it was really a child''s words, he didn''t need to take it seriously - if he was serious, he would lose. Chapter 1784 The two men sneaked home. Why steal it? It''s true that both of them feel guilty. Back home, the emperor white even talk voice is small, "didn''t have a good rest last night, take a bath, have a good sleep." "Yes, yes." Ann Wan nodded her head, twisted her body and ran back to the room. Bang. Emperor Bai had no choice but to shake his head and smile. Little girl movie She was drinking too much last night. Take a bath and have a good sleep. If you are sober, you won''t be fooling around with him. He is such a person, what kind of object to talk about. Besides, it''s still with a little girl. Besides, the little girl still has a boyfriend! It''s not appropriate in any way. Tibai shook his head and turned back to his room. After taking a bath, he lay down, but Dibai couldn''t sleep. He was not a normal person, otherwise he didn''t need anwan to treat him. When the mobile phone rings, di Bai answers it. It''s yunqi. In view of last night''s experience, of course, Dibai will not take anwan with him this time. After changing clothes, tibai went out. In broad daylight, instead of going to the club, they made an appointment to play ball together. When he got to the place, tibai joined them and played for a while, sweating and feeling very happy. "I''m going to buy water. Do you want to take it?" "I''ll trouble Xiaobai." "Thank you, brother white." Emperor Bai Shen smiles and shakes his head. These friends who grew up together from childhood can be so comfortable with each other. He went on to the convenience store and picked drinks on the shelves. Behind a slight force hit, Emperor white subconsciously turned around and reached for a hand. "Be careful, you''re ok..." "Nothing..." Both sides of the conversation were stunned before they finished. The emperor white looks at the person in front of him, this woman also looks at him, for a moment nobody speaks. Although it has been many years, each other''s appearance has more or less deteriorated. Emperor Bai is OK, he may just be a little stronger, and the woman in front of him has completely changed from a girl to a young woman of all kinds. However, they recognized each other at a glance. Emperor white thin lips pursed into a straight line, or GUI Lifu first opened the mouth, she stroked hair, smile: "little white." "Well..." Emperor Bai nodded, didn''t know what to say, only politely answered her. GUI Lifu was stunned, and her smile became embarrassed. They are so unfamiliar. Face to face, he doesn''t even talk to her. "You Come and play? " This is nonsense. Do you want to grow grass instead of playing on the golf course? Tibai nodded, "well." It''s still one word. "Er..." GUI Lifu felt that she was going to be unable to carry on, "are you yourself?" "No Tiber answered her briefly. "Oh." GUI Lifu was pale and forced to smile, "that If I don''t disturb you, I''ll go first. " She lifted her drink bottle and went to the cashier. Di Bai looked at her back and thought of her. ¡ª¡ªIt''s so sudden! GUI Lifu''s appearance is too sudden! I heard it from my friends yesterday, and I saw it today. She seems to be in good spirits, but she is very thin, so her husband''s death must be a great blow to her. GUI Lifu said to the cashier, "please, how much is it?" "These, pay together." She looked up and saw tibai. Instead of looking at her, Tiber put the drink on the table and said, "I''ll pay for it." Chapter 1785 Coming out of the convenience store, tibai hands the bag to Gui Lifu. "Here you are." "Thank you." GUI Lifu took it and stroked her hair. Two people have nothing to say, Emperor Bai Yang raised his hand, "then I I''m going "Well." Guilliv nodded. Tiber turned and took two steps forward. Suddenly, GUI Lifu stopped him behind him, "Xiaobai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai Wei Zheng, slowly turned to look at her. GUI Lifu stepped forward, raised her hand and reached for Dibai. Emperor white Leng next, subconsciously back. GUI Lifu was also stunned. She raised her hand and gave Di Bai a look with a smile. "There''s grass." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Tiber was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know what she meant. He just didn''t adapt to her sudden approach. Over the years, he has had a reflexive resistance to women''s approach. In this way, he is very impolite to Gui Lifu. "Sorry, I..." "It doesn''t matter." GUI Lifu laughed. "I didn''t think about it. It would be bad if your wife saw me." Madam When Emperor Bai heard the words, he looked slightly stagnant. It seems that in recent years, not only did he not know her, but she also knew nothing about him. She thought that after she left him, he could get married well ? Although he has put it down all these years. But in fact, the departure of GUI Lifu did bring him deep hurt. He wanted to be single because of her. Looking at her words and feelings, GUI Lifu couldn''t help but jump at her heart and ask, "isn''t it You''re not married yet? " The emperor white is noncommittal, "the friend is still waiting for me, that I left first." "Oh, good." GUI Lifu looks at di Bai''s back, bites her lower lip and follows him secretly. Then, she saw the friends he said - they were yunqi. GUI Lifu lost her smile. After so many years, her friends have not changed. She was the only one. On the court, Tiber was very high spirited and did not lose to anyone. "Ah." GUI Lifu sighed softly. At the beginning, she was worried, but she couldn''t stand her parents'' nagging and chose to break up with di Bai. But now, her husband has passed away, and tibai is still well. Looking at the way he plays with his friends, who can tell that he has a family genetic disease? GUI Lifu suddenly thought of a point, the emperor white has not been married - why? After spending the afternoon on the court with his friends, Tiber went home. As soon as he entered the entrance, he heard his mother and anwan talking, "Xiaobai is really busy. He didn''t say anything when he went out and left you here alone." The star on the children''s chair next to him is drinking pumpkin porridge. He grabs a spoon in his hand and eats it all over his face. "There are stars, my sister." "Wow." An Wan was so happy that she called the stars to melt. She ran to hold the stars and wiped his face with a tissue. "We stars are the best. My sister is with you. She is not lonely at all." The emperor''s mother was looking at the soup, "Wan Wan, have a taste..." "Ah "Watch out for the heat." It was very noisy inside, and the mood of emperor Bai warmed up. He went in with the bag and put it on the table. Anwan is teasing the stars, not looking at him. The emperor''s mother glanced at him, "Oh, I know I''m back?" Di Bai can''t laugh or cry, "I just went to play with yunqi." Then he sucked his nose, "it''s so fragrant, mom, what do you cook? It''s so hot. It''s all hooked up for me." Emperor mother was successfully flattered by her son, "go wash your hands, ready to drink soup." Emperor Bai nodded, "OK." Her eyes unconsciously aimed at anwan. Anwan picked up the stars and went to the bathroom, "let''s wash our hands." Still didn''t look at him. Tut, Emperor Bai frowned. Mother''s anger was fake. This anger seems to be real. Chapter 1786 But why? I really don''t understand. Emperor Bai is helpless. He stares at an Wan and stares at her. He doesn''t know how to do it. The emperor''s mother couldn''t watch any more, so she pounded her son''s arm. "What are you standing for? Come on "No..." Emperor Bai could not laugh or cry, "coax who?" "To whom can you not know?" Emperor mother toward an Wan Nu mouth, urge a way, "go quickly, Wan Wan angry, you blind?" Tibai: he was born, wasn''t he? Emperor Bai stroked his eyebrows, "why am I? Besides me, how can I coax you? " He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong to her, did he? How can we coax her? "What do you say?" The emperor''s mother couldn''t help beating her son, "you ran out alone and left Wan Wan at home. Did you do it right?" Can''t he go out yet? "Come on." Emperor mother has no patience, "coax to, go out also don''t know to say with the person, want me I also angry." Who''s anwan with his toothache? He has to talk to her when he goes out? He wanted to argue, but his mother pushed him to anwan. "Faster." There is no way, di Bai came to an Wan. Anwan finally looked up at him. "You''re sitting on the block of stars." "Oh..." The emperor white quickly gave way, picked up the building block and handed it to the star. Star is playing happily, also ignore the lawsuit between two adults. Emperor Bai scratched the back of his head. How can I coax him? An Wan Meng looked up, "do you have anything else to do? Do you have anything to say? If not... " "Yes." Emperor white behavior faster than thinking, quickly nodded, "some." Ann Wan''s face was expressionless. "Let''s talk about it." "Er..." Emperor white a little embarrassed, heart a horizontal lowered head, "don''t be angry." Though, he still can''t figure it out. Anwan''s mouth was hooked, and she finally showed a little smile. She raised her jaw and asked him, "why am I angry?" "Well..." Di Bai himself didn''t figure it out. Fortunately, if he had a mother before, he said, "I didn''t mean not to tell you. It''s not yunqi. They called me. Are you sleeping?" Ann Wan pursed her lips. "Are you still like this in the future?" "No!" Emperor Bai quickly raised his hand, "there will never be another time." Ann Wan grinned. "OK, I''ll forgive you." When he smiles, it''s OK. Tibai is relieved. Don''t say, he doesn''t like anwan''s calm face, which makes him scared. In addition, he has a kind of indescribable clear feeling, which makes him feel the same uncomfortable. "Brother white." An Wan suddenly came over and startled Di Bai. Because she got too close, their mouths were close to each other! Think of last night''s thing, Emperor white guilty straight swallow saliva. Then anwan hit him in the head. "You can''t be sorry. I don''t want my boyfriend for you." Debai:! No? An WANLAI really? She broke up with her boyfriend? Because of him! Then he''s too guilty! Emperor Bai felt that this could not be done and wanted to persuade an Wan. "Wan Wan..." In the kitchen, mother Di is calling for an Wan. "Wan Wan, come and help me taste it." "Good!" An Wan stood up. As soon as she got up, she gave emperor Bai a kiss on his lips. Emperor Bai was stunned. He was stiff and his cheek was hot. He doesn''t know how to move. Does he always feel like a fool now? Then, I saw the stars covering their eyes and smiling at him. Emperor Bai is ashamed to annoy, "you are a little bit, smile what?" "Shame The star is not polite to laugh at him, "big uncle shame!" Chapter 1787 The development of things, let emperor white some sudden. He didn''t take anwan''s confession seriously. There is a gap between them. One is the age difference. The most important thing is, what is an wantu? She is young and beautiful, and she has a good family background. Because he is old, because he will not live long and may die at any time? According to the experience of his grandparents and parents, tibai is over 30 years old, and he may have 10 years left. However, an Wan came here from time to time. Who could resist? It doesn''t matter that he has no face or skin, but it''s not good for anwan. Girls are always the ones who suffer. However, Dibai couldn''t tell anwan clearly. Deborah took anwan and explained to her that it was not good. An Wan stares at a pair of big eyes, water bright, "you this is not responsible?" Debai Did he do anything to be responsible for? Originally, I didn''t feel it, but I can''t help feeling guilty when Ann Wan said that. An Wan wronged Du mouth, "hum, well, since you don''t want to be responsible, then I..." Forget it? That must not be possible! Anwan is not the one who is waiting to bully . As soon as she turns around, she twists her little waist, which is still daydream of tibai. Is such a thin waist real? "Hum." An Wan rushed downstairs angrily, "I''m going to go to my aunt to comment on it. Is it OK to abandon it all the time?" "Hello The emperor Bai was frightened and pulled her back, staring at her in amazement, "don''t talk nonsense! What do you want to talk to my mother about? " "What''s wrong with me?" "No, why did I give up all the time?" "No?" Ann Wan teeth sharp mouth, "then you tell me, we are not in a room, a bed lying all night!" "Yes..." Emperor Bai nodded, "but..." "NAH NAH." Anwan pulled him away. "You admit it yourself. I didn''t talk nonsense." "Wan Wan." Emperor Bai sighed helplessly, "you know what I mean." I don''t need to make it clear. Don''t anwan know about his family''s hereditary disease? She knows best. Emperor Bai seems to be a lot of open-minded these years, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to talk about it at any time. Ann Wan understood, but she didn''t want to mention it either. "What do you mean? ¡±"I don''t know! I knew that because of you, my boyfriend and I broke up. From now on, you have to be responsible for me all the time! " Debai What is this called? Compromise he will never compromise. It didn''t make sense, so tibai had to make her understand in other ways. Then, for the next two days, tibai didn''t come back. Ann Wan is not stupid. Of course she knows that Debai is hiding from her. Bang, anwan''s mouth is curled. Is a big man so timid? Fortunately, she is brave. Worried that an Wan was angry, Emperor''s mother comforted her: "it''s Xiaobai''s fault..." "Auntie." Ann Wan is not angry at all. Where can she be angry now? Let''s get people in our hands first. "If brother Xiaobai doesn''t come back, do you know where he will go?" "Er..." The emperor''s mother nodded, full of relief. She didn''t expect that her son would meet such a good girl. Of course, I don''t want my son to be lonely, even if he is as short-lived as his father However, the emperor''s mother also had a conscience. She was worried, "Wan Wan, have you thought about it? Maybe you will be like me in the future... " "Auntie." Anwan was clear headed. "I think very clearly." Chapter 1788 There was no need to say more. After arriving, anwan told his mother what was on her mind. At this moment, mother Di''s eyes are a little red. When she saw anwan, it was like seeing herself when she was young. There were some things that only the client could understand. The emperor''s mother patted an Wan''s hand, "Wan Wan, no matter what the result will be in the future, aunt, thank you." Anwan was startled. "Auntie, don''t say that. I won''t fail!" Mother Di was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "You child." Besides, it''s true that emperor Bai deliberately evaded anwan. Of course, the starting point is good. Anwan is such a good girl that he can''t harm others. She is too young to be sensible now. She''s afraid that she''s confused about his feelings. Emperor Bai didn''t go far either. After all, he couldn''t leave a stall here. Besides, he was still waiting for the news from Xiao Li. He told Xiao Li that he was duty bound when he needed his master. Di Bai lives in the apartment of Shangcheng international. Although he doesn''t have a family and doesn''t plan to get married, he has bought a lot of real estate. Maybe the more he lacks something, the more he yearns for something. He won''t get married, but it''s OK to think about it. He bought an apartment, pretended to like it, and imagined that if he could be like a normal person This is a digression. Emperor Bai seldom comes out to live. This time, he has no choice. After finishing his business in the study, the mobile phone rings. It should be the takeout he ordered, so he gets up and goes to the door to get the takeout. When I opened the door, it was a takeout. Dibai took the delivery and was about to close the door when he heard a familiar voice. "Xiaobai?" Emperor Bai was stunned and suddenly looked up. Standing in front of him was GUI Lifu. He''s in a trance. Why is she here? No one knows he''s here except his mother. GUI Lifu was also surprised and excited. "You Living here? Or, your friend... " "Oh." The emperor white returns to God, pointed to inside, "is me, I live here." "Ah." GUI Lifu''s heart beat faster. She smiles and points to the door behind her, which is the door next to tibai. "I I live next door to you. " GUI Lifu stroked her hair. "But I rent it." "Well." Tibai nodded. Both of them didn''t speak any more. They were very embarrassed. The emperor white carries take out, "that I went first." "Oh, good." GUI Lifu looked at the takeout in his hand. "You go in quickly." Tiber turned to enter and quickly closed the door. The moment he closed the door, he closed his eyes. Tut, what a coincidence? GUI Lifu saw it! At that time, when he bought this apartment, he would not have thought that one day he would meet GUI Lifu, who was widowed here. When they were together, they also talked about marriage. Dibai asked her, where would you like their little home to be in the future? Guilifu said, Shangcheng international. At that time, there was only one phase of Shangcheng international, and now the property is very big. What does GUI Lifu think? No matter what she thinks, they''ve been separated for so many years. She didn''t want him back then. Shouldn''t she think much about him? Maybe, she has long forgotten. After all, she has gone through so many years, unlike him, she is still a lonely person. Dibai scratched his hair and ate. Chapter 1789 As soon as Dibai opened the takeout, he picked up his chopsticks to start, and the doorbell rang. Who is it this time? Emperor Bai put down his chopsticks to open the door, thinking, is it property? It turned out that it was GUI Lifu. Di Bai Leng is there. GUI Lifu is not alone. She is followed by a little girl. The little girl is six or seven years old. She looks very good. Facing a stranger like Di Bai, she is a little timid and shy. This should be GUI Lifu''s child, almost no need to guess, because the little girl looks like GUI Lifu. "You..." Emperor Bai cleared his throat. "What''s the matter?" "No GUI Lifu smiles and looks at her daughter. "Call someone quickly." Quickly blinked an eye, timid shout: "uncle is good." "Well, hello." Emperor white swallowed saliva, caught off guard. "Children are shy." GUI Lifu smiles. GUI Lifu didn''t come empty handed. She had been carrying a bag since just now. Now she handed the bag to Dibai. "I saw you eating just now. These are some small dishes I made myself. I remember that you used to like them, so I brought them to you." "Oh." The White Emperor nodded, "thank you." He took the bag with blunt movements, but he didn''t know what to say. They stood awkwardly, GUI Lifu smiling, holding fast, "then I''ll go back, fast, say goodbye to my uncle." "Goodbye, uncle." He waved to the emperor quickly. "Goodbye." Di Bai was standing at the door. GUI Lifu had gone for a long time before he came back to himself. He turned to close the door, went in and put the bag on the dining table. He had a quick look in his mind Her children are so old. If they didn''t break up "Oh." Emperor Bai sneered, even if he stopped thinking. What do you think? Breaking up is breaking up. It''s been years. He almost had a wild idea just now. Open the bag, it''s all made by Gui Lifu. It''s delicious. This is very clear to tibai. When they were together, they didn''t eat less of what guilif made. At that time, di Bai thought that Gui Lifu would be a good wife and mother. She is. It''s just someone else''s. This meal was tasteless, and I didn''t eat much in the end. After going upstairs to take a bath and watching two movies, Dibai was a little sleepy and fell asleep. He didn''t get any treatment from anwan these two days. In fact, he didn''t sleep very well. As a result, I felt confused. When you are in a daze, your heart beats suddenly and then wakes up! Tibai sat up and heard the urgent doorbell. Di Bai immediately lifted the quilt out of bed, opened the door and saw that it was GUI Lifu. GUI Lifu''s face was full of tears. As soon as she saw Di Bai, she held him, "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t disturb you, but I''m going to get sick soon!" "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look with you," he said "Well!" Next door apartment, fast nest in bed, cheeks red, eyes watery. The emperor white stretched out his hand to probe for a while, the tentacle is hot, "have a fever. Go to the hospital as soon as possible. " He leaned over and reached for Kuai Kuai, "Kuai Kuai, uncle, would you like to hold him?" Quickly looked at her mother, GUI Lifu nodded to her, quickly this just let the emperor white embrace at ease. The emperor white hugs her, "not afraid, arrived at the hospital to be good." GUI Lifu followed them, and di Bai told her: "take the things your child often uses, maybe you''ll be in hospital, and you''ll pack some clothes." "Well, good." GUI Lifu calmed down a lot, and a man in the family had the backbone. Chapter 1791 At daybreak, the emperor white has been waiting for the doctor to check the room, confirmed that the situation soon improved before leaving the ward. Coming out of the ward and passing through the hall on the first floor, I heard a familiar voice. "Brother white!" In a daze, Emperor Bai turned around and saw an Wan walking with a young man in a white coat. Emperor Bai frowned and a strange feeling flashed in his heart. Ann Wan waved to him with a smile. The man beside her raised his hand and plucked her hair. Two people don''t know what to say, Ann Wan left the man and ran to the emperor white. "Brother white." An Wan stood in front of the emperor. Tiber raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. Anwan frowned and tried to avoid, "what are you doing? It''s all messed up by you! " "Is it?" Emperor Bai''s face was expressionless. "It''s just a mess to look good. It''s called messy beauty. Do you understand?" He looked in the direction of the man''s disappearance and asked, "who was that just now?" He actually wanted to ask directly, is it her boyfriend? It turns out that he is also a doctor, but he has a common topic. "Oh, my elder martial brother." An Wan explained, "we are the same teacher, but most of the time, my elder martial brother is in charge of me. I''m half a teacher." Oh. Emperor white heart secretly disdain, the original or in the name of the half division of self-defense! Tut, this man is not very good. Look, he also took Wen Li as an apprentice, but as a master, he never had any other thoughts about his little apprentice. He murmured and thought that he was ill? Why does he pick on the girl''s boyfriend? Is he in charge? But it''s still not right. With the relationship between their two families, he watched her grow up, so it''s not too much for him to take care of her? For a time, my mind was in a mess, but there was nothing in it. "What are you doing here?" Two people go out together, Emperor white think of a problem again. "Ask elder martial brother to help me with my thesis." An Wan replied that when he talked about elder martial brother, his trust and admiration were almost overflowing. She turned and stared at tibai, squinting slightly. This look in the eyes of emperor white heart a clap Deng, "do what?" "And you?" Anwan said, "what are you doing here?" Di Bai Yizhi, in fact, has nothing to tell her, but he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t want an wan to know. So he pressed an Wan''s head and said, "don''t ask children about adults." "Hum." "I''m not a kid anymore! I grew up long ago! You slept with me all night. Don''t you know if I grow up? " "Hello Di Bai was startled and quickly covered her mouth. "Keep your voice down!" Her voice was so loud that someone had already looked at them. "I''ll let go of it, you can''t shout at random!" he said "Yes, yes." Anwan blinked her big eyes and nodded. She leaned into Dibai''s arms and stuck to them. So they were close together. Debai Doesn''t it seem right? "Xiaobai!" A shrill female voice interrupted them, and they just nestled up to each other and turned around at the same time. Di Bai was stunned and saw GUI Lifu coming towards him. GUI Lifu is holding Di Bai''s coat in her hand. She didn''t expect to see such a picture when she chased it out. Who is the person in di Bai''s arms? Hold so tightly, is it his girlfriend? "Er..." GUI Lifu smiles. "I forgot to take your coat. I thought maybe I could catch up with you." Chapter 1792 "Oh." Dibai quickly reached for his coat. GUI Lifu looked at him and said with a smile, "then go back to have a rest and let you stay here all night." "Good." Emperor Bai nodded and said, "go back and pay attention. I just ordered takeout for you. Don''t worry, it''s all clean, you and it''s no problem. " GUI Lifu was pleased and nodded with a smile She looked at anwan and nodded to her, "then I''ll go first." As soon as GUI Lifu left, Dibai took anwan and said, "let''s go, too." However, an Wan stood in the same place and was not dragged by Emperor Bai. Di Bai looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? " Anwan looked up and squinted at him. "Who is she?" Emperor Bai Wei Zheng, stroked his eyebrows: "I''m a friend." "Friends?" "What friend? There are few friends in the world who can keep you in the hospital all night, right? What about fast? Who is Kuai Kuai? " Di Bai laughs, "it''s really worthy of being an excellent student. The information is still firmly grasped. Kuai Kuai is her daughter, OK?" "No way!" Anwan grabbed him and said, "tell me who she is "No..." The emperor Bai could not laugh or cry, spread out his hand, "this is my friend, even if I tell you, you don''t know." "Bang." Ann Wan said, "how do you know I don''t know if you didn''t say it? If you don''t tell me, you are wrong! " "No Emperor Bai frowned, "I have to say it well. Why am I wrong? Anwan, I take you as my sister, but even if it is my sister, there is a certain distance between my brother and my sister. I don''t have to tell you everything, do I? " "Sister?" Ann Wan glared, her face turned white. "Tibai, you bastard! Are you sleeping with your sister? " "Hello The emperor white frightens to cover her mouth, stare to drink low, "nonsense what?"? We Is that called bed? " Ann Wan pursed her mouth. "Why not? Did you go to bed? " Emperor Bai had no choice but to meet such an unreasonable little thing! But he can''t do anything about her. Di Bai had to coax an Wan: "well, don''t be angry. She is a friend of mine. Her name is GUI Lifu." He said while holding an Wan, "go for a walk, what are you doing in the hospital? So many people are watching us. " Dibai pulls anwan to get her into the car. Anwan held the door. "Where are you going to send me?" "Take you home." The emperor white answers simply. "And you?" Ann Wan squinted dangerously. The emperor Bai language stagnates, he, of course, is not going back. Anwan refused to go, "no! You have to come back with me! Tibai, you can''t abandon me from beginning to end! " "No..." Emperor Bai is too eloquent to argue. Why did he give up all the time? "Don''t talk nonsense!" "I said it An Wan Du said, "if you don''t go back with me today, I''ll tell my aunt what you''ve done to me, and now you''re not responsible!" "Yes, yes." I''m afraid of you. I''ll go back with you Ann Wan''s lips were tickled and she was happy. Emperor Bai muttered, "I can tell you, I''ll go back with you, you can''t talk nonsense with my mother!" "Well!" Ann Wan narrowed her eyes and nodded with a smile. It''s just that Gui Lifu Why is the name so familiar? Ann Wan tried to think about it. Before she got home, she remembered it. "Ah..." Ann Wan clapped her head and cried out. Chapter 1793 It''s not that she has a good memory, but that there are always some important people in her life that must be deeply remembered! The reason why she remembered guilif, of course, was because of tibai. Brother Xiaobai''s first love, they have been good for many years. When she was little tailed, she was very nice to Gui Lifu. The emperor white already very much loves her this little sister, but with him to Gui Lifu, that completely cannot compare. Not to mention her little sister, tibai was so "obedient" at that time. Because of GUI Lifu, Dibai was ridiculed by her friends. Whenever it is a party, as long as GUI Lifu does not agree and is not happy, nadibai will not attend. In a word, although they were young, Dibai''s attitude towards GUI Lifu was totally the same as that towards her future wife! At that time, although anwan was small and not sensible, she kept all these things in mind. Later, he felt that he was just like Bai an. As she grew older, anwan didn''t know that this kind of man was never extinct. Anyway, she never met him again. But isn''t GUI Lifu married? It''s said that he married abroad! How, can you be with Dibai? Two people in the hospital all night? Anwan turned her lips and became depressed. Tibai looked down at her and didn''t understand what happened to her all of a sudden. He raised his hand and patted her on the head. "What''s the matter? Out of spirit? I''m surprised. It''s good to be young. I''m in such a big mood. If you put it on me, you should... " An Wan Meng looked up at him, "can you not curse yourself?" "Well." Emperor white see her serious, embarrassed of rub rub nose, "I this is not, joke?" "Not funny!" Anwan went on with her mouth full. "Oh, wait for me!" The emperor white hastened to catch up with him and muttered: "you said you, didn''t you let me go home with you? I''ve left it behind again. Why, you''re not afraid of me running away? " Ann Wan looked at him straight away. She was afraid, especially after GUI Lifu appeared. However, some things will not happen if she is not afraid. "Brother white." An Wan''s voice was a little hoarse. "Can I ask you something?" "Yes." Emperor Bai nodded, "ask." Ann Wan pursed her lips. "That What''s the matter with guilliv? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, her child was ill last night. By the way, you don''t know Her husband passed away, she has returned to live, now living in the place, just next to my apartment. I gave you a hand "What a coincidence?" Ann Wan frowned. "Yes." Dibai nodded, opened the door, put anwan in the car first, and then got on the bus. It''s like making a movie. However, this is the truth. However, anwan didn''t believe it. Is this a coincidence? Isn''t it emperor Bai''s intention? She pursed her lips. "Little white brother, you already know she''s back, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tibetans stopped and nodded. "I didn''t know that long ago, just a few days ago." Sure enough An Wan''s heart sank. Di Bai knew that Gui Lifu had come back, so he moved out of the house. She thought he was trying to avoid him. In fact? She didn''t even have such a position in his eyes. He was for GUI Lifu! What happens to be next door, I''m afraid it''s also the intention of emperor Bai. It''s so easy for him to do that. "Ah..." An Wan sighed and felt that it was dark in front of her. She couldn''t find a way to go. Chapter 1794 Mother Di was very happy to see the two children coming back together, but Ann Wan''s mood was not high. Mother Di naturally thinks that her son bullied anwan. Immediately staring at his son, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? You''re a man. Let Xiaowan know. " "No Tibai was innocent. "I didn''t do anything." "You didn''t do anything. Why is Xiaowan in a bad mood?" The emperor''s mother didn''t believe her son. Di Bai shrugged blankly, "I really don''t know. When I met her, she was still fine." But emperor Bai also found out later that an Wan seemed really unhappy. He raised his hand and touched anwan''s forehead. "Don''t be sick, right? It doesn''t seem to be hot Ann Wan gave him a resentful glance and opened her mouth. Tiber noticed, "what do you want to say? Say it "No..." Ann Wan shook her head and didn''t say anything at last. She went upstairs. "I''ll look at the stars." The emperor''s mother called at the back, "wanwan, the star just fell asleep." However, an Wan seems to have lost her soul. Her heart is heavy, if the emperor white is only single, she has ten million perseverance to chase him. However, if GUI Lifu comes back, does she still have a chance to win? See emperor white so quickly and contact her again, know the answer. An Wan is very sad. She has not fought this battle yet, but she has lost it to the ground. All day, Dibai didn''t see anwan. He felt a little strange. Originally, he went out to avoid an Wan, but he came back. What he was worried about didn''t happen at all. Did he worry too much? So anwan is a child after all, playing with him? Emperor Bai laughed at himself, "do you really think you are full of charm?" As a result, the next day, anwan failed to get up. The emperor''s mother and the emperor''s white were waiting for her to have breakfast together, but the star couldn''t wait. They wanted to drink pumpkin paste, so the emperor''s white held the star to feed him. "Uncle, are you hungry The emperor''s mother looked at her son and held the star. "I''ll feed the star. Go upstairs and have a look. Why hasn''t wan got up yet?" Emperor white helpless, "this is not good, girl, sleep in how?" "That''s not right!" Mother Di patted her son, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t care about Wan Wan at all! Go up and have a look. A girl is outside and her parents are not here. You know how much I love you. " "I..." The emperor Bai language stagnates, he wants to say, does the wheel get his heartache? She has a boyfriend. Didn''t you go to the hospital to see your boyfriend yesterday? Tired of arguing with his mother, tibai was pushed upstairs. At the door of anwan''s room, Dibai knocked on the door. "Well..." There was an Wan''s voice. Half a day later, an Wan came to open the door. Emperor Bai was startled. "What''s the matter?" Anwan''s face was very bad. She just got out of bed. "Brother white." An Wan frowned, opened her mouth, got hoarse, didn''t say two words, and began to cough, "cough, cough..." The emperor white is busy to support her, "sick? It''s fine. Why are you sick? " He helped the man into the room and said anxiously, "find a doctor to show you. Do you have a fever? Do you want water? Injection or medicine? " "I am a doctor." An Wan said with a helpless smile, "it''s nothing serious. I just caught cold last night." What? Emperor Bai is surprised, "this room also does not leak air, how do you blow and catch cold?" An Wan raised her finger to the balcony. "Stay on the balcony until midnight, and forget the time." Debai Chapter 1795 Maybe this is the generation gap? Di Bai can''t understand why he doesn''t sleep at night and has to blow on the balcony! Tiber shook his head: "Dr. Naan, please tell me what I should do now?" Anwan was wrapped in the quilt and only showed her eyes. Blink, blink, "I''ve taken my medicine. I don''t need you to do anything. I''m fine. I just want to sleep. " "Oh." Emperor Bai nodded, slightly relieved. But it''s not right to think, "what did you take? Thank you for being a doctor! Don''t you know you can''t take medicine on an empty stomach? " Ann Wan said, "I know. This time, not next time." "Not this time!" Emperor Bai feigned anger, then patted her head, "tell me, what do you want to eat?" Ann Wan didn''t even think, "braised pork." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Di Bai was stunned and laughed, "ha ha, OK, I''ll get you braised meat." Debye tucked her in and went downstairs. Downstairs, the emperor''s mother was accompanying the star. When she saw him coming down, she asked, "how''s it going? Is wan wan OK? " "A little bit cold." The emperor white didn''t let her get up, "you sit, I don''t go out today." When he entered the kitchen, the servant asked him, "do you need anything for doctor Ann?" Di Bai thought about the braised pork she said, and then he couldn''t stop laughing and nodded, "boil some white rice porridge, with some dishes from the south." He remembered that anwan''s hometown was in the south. "Well, good." The servant nodded. It happens that the servant is from the south, and the dishes are first-class. When it''s done, Emperor Bai will give it to an Wan. I find that anwan has wrapped up her head. Can''t she be breathless? Debai put down the tray and went to lift her quilt. "You can''t sleep like this." Di Bai gently pulled the quilt head, and an Wan appeared in front of him with dishevelled hair, bright eyes and red cheeks. What kind of strange feeling is this? He was startled by himself! Beautiful women are not rare, and have never made such a fool of themselves. Besides, anwan is in such a mess that she is not the most beautiful. Is his feeling heartache? Because she''s sick. Yes, it must be. "Why do you sleep under the covers?" Emperor white soft voice asks a way. Ann Wan said, "I think it''s safe." Safe? Tibai was puzzled, "what''s unsafe about this at home?" An Wan sniffed, "I saw a horror film last night, and now I feel like I''ll get a personal figure at any time, maybe anywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Bai was stunned and laughed, "ha ha..." But in the face of an Wan''s pathetic appearance, di Bai stopped and helped her sit down. "When the porridge is ready, get up and drink it before you go to bed. There''s your side dish, with sesame oil. " Anwan sniffed and smelled it. She was sitting there in a huddle, obviously without the intention of doing it. Di Bai had no choice but to laugh, "OK, brother, feed you." "Ah..." Anwan opened her mouth cleverly. The emperor white has a kind of strange feeling, he has family genetic disease, people around him intentionally or unintentionally some extra care. It''s quite new to take care of a person like this. "Brother white." Anwan sniffed and drank some porridge. She was much better. "Will you leave in a moment?" Tibai understood her meaning and shook his head. "I''m not going. I''ll stay with you." So that she doesn''t feel safe and sleeps under the covers. An wanyang lips, happy smile, "good." Chapter 1796 Emperor Bai accompanied him, and anwan soon fell asleep. At the beginning, he was still nestled in his body. After he fell asleep, he was in the pattern of limbs opening, and his hands and feet stretched out the cup. Bang. Di Bai couldn''t help laughing. His sleeping posture reflected a person''s character. From her sleeping position, it can be seen that she has been loved by her family since she was a child, and her heart is open and carefree. Di Bai stood up and helped an Wan put his outstretched hands and feet back into the quilt. The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. Di Bai took a look at it. It was a message from Gui Lifu. When anwan was sleeping just now, he was afraid to wake her up, so he turned his cell phone to silent. GUI Lifu called him. He didn''t receive it, so he sent a message. She told him something quick in the message, and asked him which morning the takeout was from? It''s fast. I like it very much. Emperor Bai thought about it and decided to go out. When I went out, it rained outside, and it was still a bit heavy. Dibai first went to buy takeout, and then rushed to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, I knocked on the door of the sick room. "Xiaobai." At the moment of opening the door, the joy in Gui Lifu''s eyes flourished. Emperor white see understand, Yang Yang hand take out bag, "I brought to fast." "Ah." GUI Lifu reached for it and said, "I''m going to sleep. When she wakes up, I''ll give her some hot food. You Come in and have a seat? " "Good." Tibai nodded, went straight in and sat down on the sofa. He has something to say to her when he comes here. Go put your things away and come and sit with him. GUI Lifu is not empty handed, but also carrying a fruit plate, ready to give the emperor white cut fruit. "I''ll peel you a pear. It''s a lot of water. You used to like it best." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Tiber nodded, paused, and said, "liv, I don''t like pears very much now. I think apples are more delicious. It''s better to eat them with the skin. " GUI Lifu was stunned, and her smile was a little stiff Is it? Before, didn''t you like apples? " Emperor Bai said slowly: "after so many years, you can see that Yanbian City is not the same as before, not to mention I am such a living man? Some preferences, which are from the past, don''t mean they are immutable, do you think? " This is too suggestive. GUI Lifu shakes her hand and has no mind to cut pears. "But you are a nostalgic person..." When they read the emperor, they were almost engraved in his bones together. GUI Lifu likes desserts. Debai takes her on a date. She goes all over Yanbian and eats all kinds of desserts, from seven star hotels to family inheritance in the streets. However, for tibai, he could eat only one kind of food, which could last for many, many years "Don''t you just eat strawberry cream all the time?" she recalls "Oh." Tibai smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not as affectionate as you think. I don''t like it anymore." The conversation was about taste, but they were very clear about what was behind it. GUI Lifu pursed her mouth and shook her head. "Xiaobai, are you blaming me?" Tibai nodded, "I blame you, a long time ago. I remember that I should have hated you very much at that time "Well..." GUI Lifu covered her mouth and tears welled up. "But." Di Bai laughed, "I only remember that I hated you at that time, but I have completely felt that emotion again, because it was all in the past."